《Rebirth of the Glory Days》


 Chapter 1

    "I was born again?"


    Xiaoshan opened his eyes vaguely.


    His arms were still lying on the desk and kept sleeping, but his head shook slowly. He looked at the students around him, the ceiling fan on the ceiling of the classroom, the glass blackboard full of words, and the plump and graceful female head teacher.


    His eyes widened:


    "Isn''t this before the college entrance examination in 2001? I went back to high school?"


    Xiaoshan looked incredible. He remembered that he had started to speculate in stocks since he graduated from high school. He had been immersed in the stock market for more than ten years and made tens of millions of money. However, due to a sudden sharp fall, he was blown out of his position with ten times of capital allocation, and his accumulation over the years was instantly extinguished.


    He didn''t want to die at that time. He just wanted to anesthetize himself quickly, so he drank a bottle of Erguotou.


    This is the first time he has ever had Baijiu because he is allergic to alcohol.


    As a result, he was reborn.


    "Hey, hey, thank you for that bottle of Erguotou. Give me a chance to reshape my glory... Eh, no, 2001?"


    Xiao Shan''s expression was instantly stiff, and he couldn''t laugh or cry:


    "I was born again at the top of the bull market? There was a tragic decline for four years."


    I thought God opened his eyes and gave him a chance to start again, but now I find that God just played a joke with him.


    But the depression just flashed in his mind and his eyes lit up again.


    This year, isn''t it the beginning of the enclosure of various Internet giants?


    Although there is no opportunity for the stock market to explode, you can invest in the Internet!


    In this age when Internet giants are trying and making mistakes, only they know the real development direction!


    Like a table of gambling, he knows everyone''s cards.


    Wow, don''t be too awesome!


    Xiao Shan''s eyes gradually became as bright as stars. He suddenly became extremely confident. The more he thought, the happier he was. He was dancing.


    "Peng!" a punch hit the table, startling the whole class.


    Xiao Shan himself was startled. He quickly picked up an English book and pretended that he didn''t do it.


    But the whole class turned back and looked at him accurately.


    Men and women have different expressions, some are surprised, some gloat, and some are in high spirits. After all, the atmosphere for preparing for the college entrance examination is too tense. Everyone will not miss the opportunity to relax their nerves.


    Only class flower Zou Ling, with disdain and disdain in her eyes, just looked at Xiaoshan and turned back to read.


    Ding Yuan, the best friend at the same table, covered his heart and looked nervous:


    "My brother, didn''t he just confess to Zou Ling that he was rejected? I''ll ask you to roll up in the evening. Don''t make trouble."


    Before the words fell, there was a roar on the podium: "Xiao Shan! Stand up for me!"


    The head teacher''s name is Enron, which makes her feel like a lady, but the fact is that she has a hot temper like a lion, and the whole class recognized that she has entered menopause, although she is not married and is less than 30 years old.


    Deng Deng, safely stepping on high heels, angrily walked to Xiaoshan table.


    "Peng!" the blackboard eraser knocked hard on the table.


    Xiaoshan has quietly stood up, but his expression is quiet, neither humble nor arrogant, fearless and regretful.


    Just his eyes inadvertently swept the nearest part of Enron, inadvertently swallowed his saliva, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the age of 35 and the hormone of 18 would not be like this before rebirth.


    Enron was stunned. From Xiaoshan''s expression, she could not see the fear after making mistakes in the past. Calm and calm, people wondered whether he was wearing nuclear weapons on his back?


    She even felt in a trance that she was not facing an 18-year-old student, but a sophisticated middle-aged man.


    But the next moment, she woke up.


    She knew that her majesty had been provoked, and the penetrating scream immediately rang through the whole classroom:


    "Xiaoshan! You don''t want to learn, do you? If you don''t learn by yourself, don''t let others learn? Good, pack up your schoolbag and get out of here! You''re fired!"


    The mouth of the whole class suddenly turned into a circle, and the whole classroom was silent.


    No one expected that the head teacher would make such a decision!


    There are ten days left for the college entrance examination.


    Is that too cruel?


    Ding Yuan''s face turned pale with surprise. He quietly kicked Xiaoshan at his feet, indicating that he begged for mercy quickly and there was room for redemption.


    But Xiaoshan has no habit of begging for mercy.


    But he also knows that he must not confront the head teacher at this time.


    His reaction was beyond everyone''s expectation. Without any hesitation, he calmly took out his schoolbag, loaded the books on the table, carried the schoolbag on his shoulder, then bypassed Enron and walked to the door of the classroom.


    His expression was calm, like school alone. With a trace of loneliness and solitude, he calmly walked out of the classroom.


    The whole class was stunned. Is this the Xiaoshan they knew?


    How do you feel so strange?


    Expulsion is such a terrible word that students lose everything.


    But in front of Xiaoshan, there is no crying, no complaining, no self abandonment, more like breaking a cocoon into a butterfly and flying to the blue sky.


    Class flower Zou Ling stared at Xiaoshan''s back in a daze, and an unspeakable palpitation burst into her heart.


    Then there is a loss. Why do I always look down on him?


    At this time, Enron''s anger really disappeared.


    But it''s like smashing the air with a fist. It''s uncomfortable to vomit blood.


    This bastard would rather be fired than admit his mistake in tears?


    But for such a small thing, ruin a student''s future?


    Enron didn''t feel right. Ignoring his dignity, he rushed out of the classroom a few steps, trotted all the way down the corridor to the back of Xiaoshan, and whispered:


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart that although Enron had a violent temper, he was kind at heart.


    He calmly turned around and looked straight at Enron: "what else does the teacher have to say?"


    "You just gave up your studies. How can you tell your parents when you go home?" Enron asked with a straight face.


    Xiao Shan smiled at himself:


    "Teacher, I don''t want to give up. If you are willing to give me another chance, I am willing to go back and continue my study. But -"


    He suddenly looked sincere and slowed down:


    "We are all students. We don''t have the pressure resistance of adults. The pressure you put on us is so heavy that everyone is on the verge of collapse. Believe me, something will happen if we go on like this. I sincerely suggest teachers give every student a chance to reduce pressure."


    This sounds like Xiao Shan smashed the table because of too much pressure. Enron''s heart softened immediately.


    When she heard the last sentence, she looked confused and asked in surprise:


    "What did you say? Give everyone a chance to reduce pressure?"


    "That''s right. If the teacher can give each student a hug, the effect must be 100 times stronger than continuous high pressure. I''m sure everyone''s college entrance examination scores can be improved by at least 10!"


    Xiao Shan''s tone was decidedly, and even waved his arm to strengthen his appeal.


    Enron''s heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses whistling past. What rhythm does this NIMA have?


    He''s still good at smashing the table. Do you want a hug?


    But also for the benefit of the whole class, give each student a hug?


    Enron''s eyes became dangerous and stared at Xiaoshan, as if to find a trace of malice or fear from his eyes.


    But there was no malice or fear in Xiaoshan''s eyes, only firmness and sincerity.


    They seemed to freeze there and looked at each other for a full minute.


    Enron''s eyes slowly became soft.


    She finally began to ask herself, am I putting too much pressure on the students?


    She remembered the great family pressure she was carrying and how lonely and depressed she was when she came to Ninghai alone.


    Since she became a head teacher, she has spent every minute on her work, but ignored the students'' affordability.


    Yes, they are too young. They are only eighteen.


    At this point, she finally decided to give Xiaoshan a gentle hug.


    But her arm just moved, but it retracted again. She had never held a boy, and she was still not used to it.


    But at this time, Xiaoshan suddenly opened his arms and embraced Enron in his arms!


    Enron was shocked all over and couldn''t help blushing. Do I have to take the initiative to hug?


    I was about to push away Xiaoshan, but I heard Xiaoshan''s whisper¡ª¡ª


    "Teacher, I can get full marks in English in this college entrance examination."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "thank you, teacher. I''m going back to class."


    Then he turned and walked back to the classroom.


    "This bastard! Why are you holding so tight?"


    Enron swore in a low voice for a long time.


    In the classroom, there was a lot of discussion like boiling pot, but Xiaoshan suddenly walked back to the classroom and was silent again.


    Everyone understood that Xiaoshan won.


    Xiaoshan still has no sorrow or joy. He ignores the students'' eyes and has no interest in seeing Zou Ling.


    Just go back to your seat, take out your books and start learning.


    Ding Yuan came over with admiration on his face and whispered, "boss, I''m convinced. You''ll be my boss from now on."


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly: "please ask me to roll strings in the evening, you said."


    "Of course, you must." Ding Yuan''s fat face was full of smile, with a trace of flattery.


    After a while, Enron calmly walked into the classroom.


    The whole class immediately took back their eyes and turned to Enron. They all suspected that the head teacher had follow-up means and could not allow Xiaoshan to succeed.


    I saw the students sweep it calmly and slowly say:


    "Dear students, although the college entrance examination is important, what you left in high school should not be just a nightmare. I think I put too much pressure on you. I apologize to you."


    The whole class''s mouth opened unconsciously, just like a catfish out of the water.


    What''s the rhythm?


    Xiaoshan won too thoroughly?


    Let the lion as strong as Enron apologize to the whole class?


    But this was just the beginning. Then Enron really caused a sensation in the whole school:


    "All students, stand up, boys turn right, girls turn left... Very good. Now, give your deskmate a hug. Let you all firmly remember this rare fate, remember this high school era, remember this scenery worth remembering all your life..."

 Chapter 2

    Big tiger barbecue shop.


    Xiaoshan ate a mutton kebab and drank a beer with a leisurely look.


    Ding Yuan looked depressed and said, "I said boss, it''s not fair. We two men are at the same table and don''t take advantage of anything."


    "If you don''t want to, go and hug ban Hua tomorrow."


    Xiao Shan solemnly suggested, but he laughed in his heart. I didn''t lose, only you.


    Tut Tut, it is indeed the best memory of high school.


    "Boss, I don''t mean that. Zou Ling is the woman you like. Brother, I will never touch it." Ding Yuan hurriedly said.


    Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "don''t you see she refused me? Am I the one who occupies the pit and doesn''t let others shit? Just go ahead and I''ll give up."


    "Wow, ciao, boss, you are really an ox fork. You dare to compare the class flower to a pit." Ding yuanpang''s face trembled and admired infinitely.


    Xiaoshan threw away the iron rod and said faintly: "brother, the future world is ours. As long as we have money, there are beautiful women. What is a Zou Ling?"


    Ding Yuan immediately felt that his level was low and he couldn''t keep up with the boss''s rhythm. He quickly said with a cold face:


    "Boss, Zou Ling is far worse than Enron. Let me hug and I won''t do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, a scold came:


    "Dead fat man, dare you repeat it again?"


    As soon as Ding Yuanmeng looked back, he was stunned. It was ban Hua Zou Ling who came with a beautiful woman in her arm.


    Zou Ling obviously just arrived. She didn''t hear Xiao Shan''s words, but she heard Ding Yuan''s words.


    Xiaoshan was surprised. The beautiful women around Zou Ling were not from their class, but they were much more beautiful than Zou Ling.


    He knew that the girl''s name was Miao Ruolan, the first school flower of Ninghai No. 1 high school.


    According to later generations, Miao Ruolan is a goddess.


    The unique temperament of the smile is like the atmosphere of blue sky and white clouds. The arc of the face is perfect to the extreme, like the sleeping Venus. The delicate skin can be broken by blowing, and the dark long hair falls like a waterfall. Against the background of white clothes and skirts, there is a more Soul-catching beauty.


    At first glance, it seems that the whole person is shrouded in a dense layer, not like people on earth.


    If Zou Ling still has someone to woo, no one dares to approach Miao Ruolan, just like the goddess above, which makes people dare not blaspheme.


    But at this time, Miao Ruolan looked at Xiaoshan without any condescending, but with a faint smile and curiosity.


    Ding Yuan took the lead in responding, quickly got up, bowed, smiled and said:


    "Zou Ling, I''m wrong. I''ll treat you to today''s barbecue. It''s an apology. Please sit down, two beautiful women."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan smiled and got up: "please, Ding Yuan''s treat today. You''re welcome. Eat hard."


    Miao Ruolan smiled like the spring breeze, pulled Zou Ling and said:


    "Don''t be nervous. Can someone treat you?"


    Ding Yuan understood that Zou Ling invited Miao Ruolan to have a barbecue, but she met them.


    Xiaoshan was suspicious. When he and Ding Yuan were in the classroom, they said to go to Dahu''s house for barbecue. The students heard it. Zou Ling followed and asked Miao Ruolan to have barbecue. What do you mean?


    Two beauties took their seats, and Ding pangzi enthusiastically asked the two women what they liked to eat.


    Miao Ruolan smiled and said nothing, but Zou Ling was impolite and clicked a lot.


    Undisguised revenge, Xiao Shan secretly feigned.


    Ding pangzi doesn''t care. His family conditions are much better than Xiaoshan. This money is nothing at all.


    Zou Ling''s eyes finally turned to Xiaoshan and asked with a reserved face:


    "Xiaoshan, I want to ask you something. I hope you can tell the truth."


    "Oh, no problem. I always tell the truth when I drink." Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    "Do you really want to drop out today, or is it certain that the head teacher will chase you?"


    Zou Ling stared into Xiaoshan''s eyes. Even Miao Ruolan stared at Xiaoshan. She had heard about it. She was very curious. How magical should the man who can make the head teacher admit his mistake?


    "You think too much. All roads lead to Rome. There is more than one way to success. If you don''t take the college entrance examination, you won''t die. It doesn''t matter whether the head teacher chases me or not, but it''s just another way."


    This is half the truth. For the reborn Xiaoshan, the college entrance examination really doesn''t matter, but he is also accurate. The head teacher must chase him.


    Zou Ling was suspicious, frowned disdainfully and said, "what else can you do if you don''t go to college?"


    This time, I didn''t despise Xiao Shan, but wanted to inspire him to say the real dependence.


    As Zou Ling knows, Xiaoshan''s family conditions are very general. His parents are workers and even face the threat of layoff. It is impossible to give him any future.


    But she never expected that Xiaoshan took the opportunity to smile and said faintly:


    "Thirty years east of the river and thirty years west of the river, don''t deceive the young man into being poor."


    Now he is a reborn. With 35 years of experience, he has already seen through Zou Ling''s shallow mind and has no interest in her.


    So we can keep a distance with one sentence to avoid entanglement in the future.


    Miao Ruolan''s eyes suddenly brightened when she heard the saying "don''t deceive a young man into poverty".


    "I don''t look down on you. Don''t get me wrong." Zou Ling''s cheeks flushed in an instant.


    Xiao Shan just nodded and didn''t follow. He raised his beer bottle and said to Miao Ruolan:


    "Come on, drink."


    Miao Ruolan raised her glass just right, but first touched Zou Ling and said with a smile:


    "Let''s talk first. Drink when you drink. Don''t mention sister-in-law. If we do it, you two have to do it."


    She not only defended Zou Ling, but also changed the topic.


    But the last sentence, women can say. They drink from cups and Xiaoshan drink from bottles. How can they work together?


    The benefits of the younger brother immediately appeared, and Ding Yuan immediately smiled:


    "Beauty Miao, my boss is allergic to alcohol. It''s a real sacrifice to accompany the beauty. I''ll ask you to help me get to the hospital later."


    Miao Ruolan was startled and put out his tongue playfully. "Sorry, let''s drink slowly. I won''t try my best."


    Xiaoshan immediately became fond of Miao Ruolan. She was a very measured girl.


    While they were eating, Xiao Shan talked. He directly took out the divine jokes of later generations and teased the two women together.


    Ding Yuan was stunned. When was the boss''s eloquence so good?


    After a barbecue for two hours, Zou Ling tried to save it, but Xiaoshan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Miao Ruolan was very happy, but she couldn''t help looking at her watch. It was very late.


    Xiao Shan immediately got up and said:


    "Thank you for your company. That''s all for today."


    Ding Yuan immediately got up and went to check out. Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "By the way, where do the two beauties live? Let Ding Yuan take you back."


    When the two women said the address, it was just the opposite.


    As a result, Ding Yuan sent Zou Ling, Xiao Shan and Miao Ruolan to a taxi.


    When they sat alone together, Miao Ruolan felt a little cramped, but pretended to be plain:


    "Thank you both today. I''ll invite you back another day."


    "I''ll be very busy recently. I''m afraid I don''t have time to drink." Xiao Shan didn''t want to invite her back, so he smiled and refused.


    "Very busy?" Miao Ruolan was acutely aware that Xiao Shan''s busy was definitely not learning, so he asked, "what are you busy? Can I help you?"


    "Oh, it''s good that you are willing to help. Do you know the executives of securities companies?"


    Xiao Shan just asked casually and didn''t report much hope.


    Unexpectedly, Miao Ruolan nodded immediately:


    "I know. But you have to tell me what you''re going to do?"


    Xiao Shan immediately became interested and turned to Miao Ruolan:


    "I need funding, one to ten. If you can help me, I owe you a favor."


    "What is one to ten funding?"


    "It''s very simple. For example, when I put 100000 yuan into my stock account, the securities firm allocated one million yuan to me, and the book value became 1.1 million. If the stock I bought fell by 9%, the securities firm can forcibly close the position. The rest of the money is owned by the securities firm, and the loss is all my money. Of course, if I make a profit, I only need to give interest. The interest is easy to discuss."


    Miao Ruolan took a breath: "if you fall by 9%, you will lose 100000 yuan, right?"


    "That''s right. Can you help me?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Miao Ruolan''s head turned sharply, but he asked:


    "Isn''t it too risky? How sure are you?"


    "It''s a risk for others, but it''s a sure bet for me." Xiao Shan said confidently.


    This is not a time for humility. You must show your momentum.


    Indeed, for an old investor who knows all the dark horses in the next 17 years, there is no more stable way to make money.


    This is stealing money.


    The money printing factory has to print one by one. It''s faster than printing money.


    Miao Ruolan looked at Xiaoshan with big eyes. After ten seconds, Shi said:


    "I''ll lend you a million dollars. Don''t you deserve it?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan was stunned. Did he trust me too much? The first time we met, lend me a million?


    But what he asked was, "do you have a million?"


    Miao Ruolan tunnel:


    "I don''t have any. I can borrow it from my father. Just tell me how long it will take."


    Xiao Shan took a deep breath and was inexplicably moved.


    In any case, I owe a heavy favor.


    "Well, I don''t deserve it. I''ll give you five cents in one month." Xiao Shan solemnly promised.


    Five percent interest is already a real usury.


    One million in a month, the interest alone is 50000.


    Miao Ruolan shook her head slightly:


    "I''m not for interest. I''m optimistic about your future. Just invite me to dinner when you earn money."


    Xiao Shan was surprised. He took another high look at Miao Ruolan and solemnly said again:


    "In that case, I''m not hypocritical. It''s necessary to eat. If you need me in the future, just speak. Maybe I can''t help you now, but I may not be able to help you in the future."


    "I believe it." Miao Ruolan smiled, but what he thought was Xiao Shan''s words: don''t deceive the young man who is poor.


    She vaguely felt that this was a giant dragon lurking in the abyss, about to fly into the sky.

 Chapter 3

    Xiao Shan just entered the house and found his parents sitting on the sofa, looking at him seriously.


    "Dad, mom, why didn''t you sleep?" Xiaoshan asked knowingly.


    Xiao Yuxuan frowned and said, "have you been drinking? Don''t you know you''re allergic to alcohol?"


    "A little beer doesn''t matter." Xiao Shan said and quickly changed the topic: "by the way, parents, is your factory going to close down?"


    This sentence was really poking at the pain point. Xiao Yuxuan''s face turned black and a wisp of sadness appeared between his eyebrows.


    Bai Jingyi coughed and hurriedly said:


    "Xiaoshan, you don''t have to worry about it. Just study at ease. Your family''s savings are enough to pay your tuition. Your father and I can just find another job."


    Xiaoshan looked at his parents and felt a pain in his heart. His former parents went out to work after being laid off. As a result, they both died in a car accident.


    Since this life is reborn, in any case, we can''t let this tragedy happen again.


    Xiao Shan thought about it and said slowly:


    "Mom and Dad, I have three ways to make money. You can refer to it."


    The two suddenly stared at Xiao Shan.


    At the same time, they felt that today''s Xiaoshan was somewhat different. They had never seen that kind of calm and self-confidence in planning strategies.


    "Tell me, what''s the way to make money?" Dad took the lead.


    "First, sell the house, let''s rent a house, and then open an Internet cafe."


    "Ridiculous!" mother said first, "we can''t surf the Internet. We''re completely laymen. How can we open any Internet cafes?"


    My father also said seriously: "I don''t know whether the Internet cafe makes money or not. The house is gone first. I can''t see the harm before I see the benefit."


    "I haven''t finished yet. It doesn''t matter whether the Internet cafe makes money or not. What''s important is that Ding Yuan''s father gave me a message that the Internet cafe certificate will be suspended within a month. This is the key to making money. At that time, an Internet cafe certificate will be worth hundreds of thousands."


    In fact, Xiaoshan''s words have no small loopholes. The state will not wait a month for the governance of Internet cafes. Together with the chaos, it will immediately introduce governance measures.


    But now there is no tragedy that Internet cafes burn more than a dozen people, so the country has no intention of governance.


    But Xiao Shan had to give himself an explanation, so he had to push it on Ding Yuan''s father.


    Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Jingyi looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Although they are excited, they feel that opening Internet cafes is an evil way to teach teenagers to learn bad. Even if they make money, they make their conscience uneasy.


    But their son''s wisdom still makes them feel gratified.


    Bai Jingyi asked with a smile:


    "What''s the second way to make money?"


    "The second way is to sell the house first, and then take the money to buy the cheapest house in Gaogang village. It should be enough to buy five sets. The place will be relocated within two months. It is said that the compensation scheme is the best over the years. Er, that''s what Ding Yuan''s father said."


    As soon as the eyes of the two old people brightened, they really moved this time. One house for five.


    But what makes them happy most is their son''s mind.


    Dad asked excitedly:


    "What is the third way to make money?"


    "The third way, it''s too late to sell the house, but you can take the house to mortgage, borrow usury, and then invest in the stock market. I''m absolutely sure to double it in ten days."


    Bai Jingyi took a puff of air-conditioning.


    Xiao Yuxuan looked puzzled: "Xiaoshan, when did you understand stocks?"


    "Well, I don''t quite understand, but Ding Yuan''s father gave me a news stock, which can be regarded as their internal welfare and ensure to make money."


    Xiao Shan said that he was a little guilty. Don''t thank Ding Yuan''s father one day. All the lies have been broken.


    After thinking about it, he quickly added, "don''t talk about it."


    "We don''t say anything to anyone, just think we don''t know anything." Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Jingyi hurriedly said.


    Xiaoshan is very satisfied. When he doesn''t know anything, he can''t thank father Ding Yuan.


    "Cough, cough." Xiao Yuxuan cleared his throat and said slowly, "your stock method is a little risky. If you don''t make money, what should you do in the quilt?"


    "Mom and Dad, even if you go out to work, you still have the risk of being paid in arrears? In fact, in your life, you can be rich as long as you take the right steps. How many times can you fight in life? Think about it and I''ll study."


    Xiao Shan said calmly, and without waiting for his parents to speak, he entered the bedroom.


    The next morning.


    Xiaoshan walked into the restaurant. His parents were already waiting for him.


    Bai Jingyi smiled and said, "your father agreed to your plan."


    Xiaoshan was not surprised at all. He just smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, you won''t regret it."


    "HMM." Xiao Yuxuan nodded. "I''ve discussed with your mother. Anyway, you''ll have to be laid off sooner or later. It won''t take a few months. It''s better for me and your mother to take the initiative to ask for laid-off and come back to do mortgage loans first. Xiaoshan, you can study at ease and don''t delay your college entrance examination."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m absolutely sure I''ll be admitted to Huaqing. But I can''t be idle today. I''m going to open an account in a securities company."


    Xiao Yuxuan nodded. Bai Jingyi took out a bank card, pushed it to her son and said:


    "This is all our savings. It was originally for you to go to college. You can take it and buy a mobile phone first. Your father and I wonder if Ding Yuan''s father can''t find you if he has any news to buy or sell. Is it a delay?"


    Xiaoshan put away his bank card and said with a smile, "Mom, you''re right. I didn''t think so comprehensive. Ginger is still old and spicy."


    Bai Jingyi smiled gently, and Xiao Yuxuan shook his head helplessly.


    They didn''t believe that their son didn''t think of it, but they were embarrassed to ask for money.


    When Xiaoshan arrived at the school, he immediately asked the head teacher for half a day''s leave.


    "You said you were going to open an account in a securities company?"


    Enron frowned. She seemed to understand why Xiaoshan was so calm yesterday. It turned out that he had his own plan.


    "Yes, sir, it''s very important to me."


    "More important than the college entrance examination? When can''t stocks be fired?"


    "Teacher, I''m not ''frying'' stocks. There''s only one chance. I''ll miss it when the college entrance examination is over." he suddenly whispered, "teacher, you can also open an account. The opportunity is rare. Let''s go together?"


    Enron almost spewed blood. What kind of student is this NIMA? Encourage teachers to fry stocks? Still going with him?


    However, if it is really a chance to earn without losing, she really wants to try.


    She felt inexplicably that Xiaoshan could be trusted.


    "Cough." Enron cleared his throat and asked politely, "what if you lose?"


    "Teacher, you just give me the stock account to operate. If you lose, count me. If you earn, you can hug me again."


    Enron suddenly had a black line. Is it over yet?


    "Then go first. I''ll have a look in the afternoon and open an account when I have time."


    "Thank you for your trust. Wait to hug me."


    Enron glared and Xiao Shan quickly turned and left.


    Instead of going to the securities company, Xiaoshan took a taxi directly to the mall and went to the mobile phone counter.


    For Xiaoshan, who is used to smart phones, the mobile phones here are unattractive. No matter how expensive mobile phones are, they can only make calls and send text messages, and can''t do anything else.


    I casually chose a Nokia of more than 2000 yuan, bought another card, saved 200 yuan of phone bill, and then sent a text message to Miao Ruolan: I''m Xiaoshan, this is my mobile phone number, and I''m going to open an account in the securities company.


    Miao Ruolan immediately replied: go to Xiahua securities and give you a 50% discount on the Commission. Go directly to Vice President Miao Kexin and mention my name.


    Xiaoshan laugh, Miao Ruo Lan really awesome.


    You should know that although the market is at the top, it is still a bull market after all. The market is very restless and short-term trading is active. At this time, no securities firm will reduce your commission.


    If Xiaoshan goes by himself, he can''t talk at all.


    When he arrived at Xiahua securities, he entered the deputy general manager''s office and saw Miao Kexin, Xiao Shan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The woman''s appearance is seven points similar to Miao Ruolan.


    The only difference is that this woman is nearly thirty years old and full of mature charm.


    In contrast, Miao Ruolan appears pure and green.


    And for Xiaoshan, Miao Kexin is much more lethal than Miao Ruolan. After all, he is a 35 year old man in his bones.


    But Xiaoshan did not lose his temper, but was slightly stunned, so he explained his intention from Rong Daoming.


    "If LAN told me, just give me your ID card."


    Miao Kexin said that, called a female employee to come up and ordered it to be done as soon as possible.


    "Listen to Ruolan, you know stocks very well. Can you analyze it for me? How does the market go today?" Miao Kexin smiled.


    At this time, just after nine o''clock, the market has not been opened, and there is no time-sharing reference. This is the examination of Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan looked at the daily chart of the market and said with a smile:


    "It''s up 30 points today."


    Miao Kexin was stunned and looked at Xiaoshan like a prehistoric animal.


    She has never seen such a prediction of the stock market. It''s good for ordinary experts to say that they are right about the rise and fall.


    If you are more clever, you can say Zhongyang, Changyang, Zhongyin and Changyin at most.


    If you are a stock critic, you will give you a technical analysis, and then give an ambiguous conclusion. You can understand the wheel words, and he is right about the rise and fall.


    But Xiaoshan directly gives a point!


    No ambiguity!


    This can be confirmed immediately. You will know right and wrong as soon as the afternoon closes!


    Miao Kexin''s eyes were bright and said with a smile, "if it really rises by 30 points, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Hahaha, I dare not. I should invite President Miao to dinner." Xiao Shan smiled.


    In fact, he clearly remembered that on May 30, it had risen by 31 points. He deliberately said it was 30 points because he was afraid of being tied up for slicing and research.


    "Many stocks commented that the market looked at 3000 points. What do you think?" Miao Kexin asked again.


    "I think the market still has 12 trading days to peak, estimated at 2245."


    Miao Kexin is dull again.


    Her heart has been shocked inexplicably.


    Xiaoshan not only gives the point position, but also gives the time to reach the top!


    What confidence is this?


    She took a deep breath and asked softly:


    "Then why did you open an account and fry stocks when you reached the top?"


    "Hey, hey, come early. Do you want me to open an account? I''ve just turned 18." Xiao Shan smiled strangely.

 Chapter 4

    Miao Kexin intuitively realized that Xiao Shan''s words must be an excuse. If you are not old enough, you can fry with someone else''s account.


    Well, it must be. He has been speculating in stocks with his parents'' accounts.


    She turned her eyes and asked tentatively:


    "You must have your own unique analysis method or your own analysis software, don''t you?"


    "Mr. Miao, you are wrong. Top experts look at Qian Long. There is nothing unique in my analysis method, that is, K-line, moving average and trading volume."


    "Don''t you look at the indicators?" Miao Kexin asked in surprise. His voice was full of doubt. How could these three things be predicted so accurately?


    "Maybe after a long time, President Miao believed it. Any index is based on K-line, moving average and trading volume. If you directly understand these three, why do you need indicators?"


    Xiao Shan paused and continued calmly:


    "In addition, there is a defect in the indicators. The more people use them, the more inaccurate they are. Therefore, the indicators that can be seen on the computer are useless."


    "Well, what stocks are you optimistic about?" Miao Kexin asked excitedly.


    "I''ll know when I buy Mr. Miao. Mr. Miao doesn''t want to tell me that you never look at anyone''s account?" Xiao Shan smiled.


    Miao Kexin suddenly had a black line. The high school student was not only an expert, but also knew the dark scenes of the industry like the back of his hand.


    Indeed, securities companies can view anyone''s account at will, especially some accounts with huge profits. The intention is self-evident.


    When the knock sounded, the female employee who opened an account came in and handed over the account card and ID card to Xiaoshan.


    Miao Kexin and other employees left and asked with a smile:


    "When will your money arrive?"


    Obviously, Miao Kexin didn''t know about borrowing money. Naturally, Xiao Shan wouldn''t say much, but just said:


    "It will arrive soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the text message rang. It looked like Miao Ruolan: send me the account and I''ll type in the money for you.


    Xiao Shan was overjoyed. It seemed that he could buy something lower. He immediately sent his bank account.


    Time is not long. Miao Ruolan''s text message arrives again: one million has arrived.


    "Mr. Miao, let me use the computer." Xiao Shan hurriedly said.


    Miao Kexin immediately got out of the way and stared at what Xiaoshan bought.


    Xiao Shan can''t care who is watching. The stock price will fly a minute later. He skillfully opened his account, first transferred the money into the stock account, and then quickly typed in six stock codes: 000975.


    Wujiang power!


    The upper price is 15.40 yuan, and one price is enough to clinch a deal, but Xiaoshan directly hangs five prices, 15.45 yuan!


    A million dollars, all in one!


    Miao Ruolan nodded secretly. He is definitely an old hand.


    Generally, retail investors buy stocks for as much money as they sell them. However, this buying method has a fatal defect, that is, when the market is hot, the price changes too fast and it is easy to buy it.


    When you can''t buy it, you can cancel the order and hang high. The stock price has already flown, and it''s easy to get empty.


    Real experts are all heavy potential but not heavy price. No one cares about those prices.


    Xiaoshan quickly opened the transaction return. Miao Ruolan was shocked to find that the transaction price was 15.44!


    This is obviously the runway is not smooth and the market lags behind!


    The time-sharing chart didn''t soar until the transaction return was displayed!


    Miao Ruolan marveled again. Xiaoshan obviously had accurate predictions about the lag of the market.


    The idea of seducing Xiaoshan came into her mind.


    Xiao Shan was relieved, closed his account and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Miao, are you busy? I''m going back to class."


    "Hey, don''t go." Miao Kexin hurriedly said, "I''ll arrange a big room for you. Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiao Shan had already asked when he came. With his capital, it was not enough for Xiahua securities to enter the middle office. The large office obviously took care of him.


    He didn''t know what to do, and immediately thanked the way: "thank you, President Miao."


    Half an hour later, Xiaoshan returned to school.


    He immediately told Enron to choose Xiahua securities to open an account, which is convenient to operate.


    Enron naturally agreed, found a section teacher to lead the class, and slipped away.


    Returning to his seat, Ding Yuan immediately whispered:


    "What''s the matter with you and Enron?"


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    "Cut, boss, you are retarded when you are the whole class. You two muttered all morning, and then you left. When you came back, you muttered, and then left safely." Ding Yuan looked contemptuous.


    "Since we''re not going together, what can we do?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Ding Yuan choked immediately, which really doesn''t make sense.


    "Fat man, do you have a stock account?" Xiao Shan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I still have stocks. My father operates them for me." Ding Yuan said proudly.


    "Wow, ZIO, you can do it. How much is in the account?"


    "No money, all stocks."


    "What stock?"


    Ding Yuan hesitated and whispered:


    "Don''t say anything. This is a news stock, which is said to double."


    "I promise not to say or buy. What stock is it?"


    "Yin Guangxia." Ding Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    Xiaoshan was shocked and nearly fainted.


    No one knows better than him that this stock has set a historical record after being suspended for one month¡ª¡ª


    Fifteen consecutive limit plates!


    Xiaoshan took a deep breath and slowly tunnel:


    "Idiot, call your father and ask him to sell it immediately."


    "Why? This is the real inside information. The dealer told my father himself." Ding Yuan looked like you didn''t fool me.


    Xiao Shan was speechless, waved his hand and said, "believe it or not, I won''t explain."


    Then he began to read directly.


    Ding Yuan''s eyes turned for a long time, but his trust in Xiaoshan prevailed. He immediately walked out of the classroom, found a place where no one was and dialed the phone.


    "Dad, I sold Yinguangxia immediately. The stock is going to fall."


    "Who did you hear about falling?"


    "Xiao Shan said."


    "Ridiculous! He has no background. What a fart? You study hard for me. You don''t have to worry about stocks!"


    Ding Yuan''s father hung up.


    Ding Yuan came back dejected.


    Xiao Shan understood at a glance that he didn''t want to pay any more attention, but when he thought that Ding Yuan''s father would need an Internet cafe certificate in the future, he whispered:


    "Let your father buy Wujiang power."


    As soon as Ding Yuan''s eyes lit up, he immediately sent a text message.


    Enron''s efficiency was very high. Before noon, he came back from school and quietly gave Xiaoshan his account number and password.


    Xiao Shan wrote it directly on his mobile phone and whispered, "I''ll come later tomorrow morning."


    Enron naturally understood, nodded and left.


    At 3:30 pm, Xiaoshan received a message from Miao Ruolan: my aunt wants to invite you to dinner. Do you have time in the evening?


    It seems that the prediction of 30 o''clock shocked Miao Ruolan.


    Xiaoshan thought for a while and replied: if you go, I will have time.


    Miao Ruolan: OK, you go directly to Qingjiang roast fish restaurant in the evening.


    Xiao Shan: why not go together? Can save ten yuan in fare.


    Miao Ruolan: fool, I don''t want Zou Ling to see it. Don''t you find that she likes you very much?


    Xiao Shan understands that Miao Ruolan has a good relationship with Zou Ling. He brazenly goes to dinner with himself without Zou Ling. This best friend is the end.


    After school, Xiaoshan took a taxi directly to the grilled fish shop. The waitress at the door asked:


    "Do you have a reservation, sir?"


    "No."


    "Sorry, there is no room without reservation."


    Xiao Shan smiled: "I didn''t make a reservation, but my friend made a reservation. Her name is Miao Kexin."


    The waitress rolled her eyes. Why are students so fucking now?


    She murmured, "come with me."


    On the second floor, I entered the private room and saw Miao Kexin wearing a black dress like a black swan.


    Next to him sat a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties, with a pair of brush eyebrows and a purple black face. He looked very powerful.


    Miao Kexin smiled and got up, but the brush eyebrow sat steadily and looked at Xiao Shan with obvious disdain and contempt.


    Indeed, Xiao Shan not only wears shabby clothes, but also carries a schoolbag. No one will take a high look.


    Miao Kexin took Xiaoshan''s shoulder and said with an extremely familiar look:


    "Xiao Shan, let me introduce you to Mr. Zhang Rongzhen, a stock analyst from Oriental trend hired by Xiahua securities."


    Seeing that Zhang Rongzhen had no intention of getting up, Xiao Shan just nodded slightly, turned to Miao Kexin and said with a smile:


    "President Miao, I knew you were Miao Ruolan''s aunt."


    "Hey, hey, so is Ruolan. What can I hide from her? I guess it."


    When they sat down, Miao Kexin said with a smile:


    "Just now I mentioned to Mr. Zhang that your prediction today is really accurate. It''s amazing that you''re only a little short."


    Xiao Shan immediately said modestly, "there is no ever victorious general in the stock market. Anyone can be accurate once in a while."


    But hearing this in Zhang Rongzhen''s ears, he was really guilty.


    He didn''t believe that a high school student had any real skills, but he read too many stock reviews and casually took out an expert''s point of view to fool Miao Kexin, who didn''t understand technical analysis.


    Zhang Rongzhen immediately answered:


    "Little brother, this is more pertinent. It can''t prove anything once in a while. The essence of stock speculation is actually speculation probability. It''s pure gambling."


    Miao Kexin was immediately embarrassed. This is tantamount to saying that she leaked Xiaoshan''s operation mode.


    Xiaoshan was not angry, but took a high look at Zhang Rongzhen.


    It is enough to prove that this person''s operation level has been introduced and is not comparable to those analysts who fish for fame and reputation.


    However, although what he said is quite right, it is not suitable for Xiaoshan.


    Because Xiaoshan knows the future trend, why can''t he get in and out of the whole warehouse? He would dare even ten times the allocation.


    Xiao Shan immediately smiled faintly: "Mr. Zhang really knows about stocks, not comparable to those high eyed and low handed analysts. By the way, Mr. Miao, I don''t know how Mr. Zhang''s recent actual combat results are?"


    This understatement is to avoid the real and beat the weak and poke the dead hole.

 Chapter 5

    You know, there is a gap between seeing right and doing right.


    It''s easier to see right than to do right.


    There are human weaknesses in the middle, and even human weaknesses will be magnified ten times. Greed, fear, luck and hesitation are highly toxic enough for those who see the right to start a stock to pay.


    The person who can see the right is only suitable to be a stock critic; The one who can do the right is the trader!


    The vast majority of analysts belong to a group of people who can only see right and can''t do right.


    So as soon as Xiaoshan said this, Zhang Rongzhen suddenly changed color!


    Xiao Shan smiled in his heart. As expected.


    But he never expected that Miao Kexin would seriously argue for Zhang Rongzhen:


    "Xiao Shan, Mr. Zhang is specialized in stock analysis. He is not strong in operation. He can''t compare with you, a professional trader."


    Mr. Zhang''s face is darker. It''s better not to explain. It makes sense for people who don''t speculate in stocks, but Xiaoshan is not a layman.


    Xiao Shan, who would argue with Miao Kexin, immediately smiled and said:


    "What President Miao said is reasonable."


    There''s a bullshit? Xiao Shan scolded secretly in his heart.


    Miao Kexin heard that he was perfunctory, and it was not easy to explain. The scene was suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, as soon as the door opened, Miao Ruolan came in, followed by the waiter.


    Miao Kexin immediately ordered the dishes to be served, and Miao Ruolan called Uncle Zhang and calmly sat next to Xiaoshan.


    Miao Ruolan was very sensitive. She felt a little depressed when she came in. Her eyes turned and smiled:


    "Xiaoshan, I said I invited you to dinner last night. You said you didn''t have time recently. Today, my aunt invited you to dinner. You have time immediately. How can I understand?"


    Xiaoshan was stunned, Miao Kexin smiled, but Zhang Rongzhen showed a trace of accident.


    Xiao Shan couldn''t find any beautiful words. He simply raised his hands and surrendered:


    "I''m wrong. I promise to be on call in the future."


    "Hey, hey." Miao Ruolan smiled proudly: "I''m kidding. I know you''re talking about business with your aunt. Eating with me is bullshit and a waste of time. I don''t blame you."


    General Miao smiled more intensely, but Xiaoshan seemed to be roasted on the fire. He simply took the offensive as the defense, and smiled:


    "Ruolan, I really have something to find president Miao today. It''s about funding."


    Miao Ruolan was stunned and immediately understood that Xiao Shan asked for his opinion again.


    If it was yesterday, she was very worried, but today she heard her aunt''s praise for Xiaoshan. She felt that she had done something bad with good intentions, which completely delayed Xiaoshan''s making money.


    She nodded without thinking:


    "I support you. If my aunt doesn''t agree, we''ll transfer the trust immediately."


    Miao Kexin immediately widened his eyes and shouted with exaggeration:


    "Am I still your aunt? Will you be my aunt?"


    One sentence made the three people roar and laugh, and the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious.


    The waiter knocked on the door and served the dishes like running water. Miao Ruolan personally poured everyone a glass of red wine, but only half a glass for Xiaoshan. He also explained:


    "Xiaoshan is allergic to alcohol and can''t drink more."


    Miao Kexin''s face is strange. Zhang Rong really regrets it. He shouldn''t have pinched with Xiao Shan. Xiao Shan used to be president Miao''s future niece and son-in-law.


    He quickly took the opportunity to laugh and said, "we are not outsiders. We can drink as much as we like."


    Then the four people were drinking and preparing, and the atmosphere became more and more warm.


    Mr. Miao is afraid that they will argue again, so he never talks about stocks, and Miao Ruolan doesn''t understand stocks at all, and naturally won''t mention them.


    As a result, Xiaoshan gave full play to the nature of the jokes, picked up the stock market jokes of later generations, and amused the three people.


    The allocation of funds will be finalized, one to ten, and 10 million.


    The meal ended just right. Miao Ruolan said calmly in front of his aunt: "Xiaoshan, you take me home."


    "Duty bound." Xiao Shan had a generous expression.


    Miao Ruolan hit him lightly and said angrily, "you seem to be in pain?"


    "No, I''m very happy." Xiao Shan said.


    Miao always smiles more.


    As a result, Miao Ruolan and Xiaoshan strolled in the streets.


    "Xiaoshan, do you like watching movies?" Miao Ruolan asked casually.


    "I like it, especially Shawshank''s redemption. I''ve watched it more than ten times." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Miao Ruolan hasn''t seen it. There are some regrets, but there are some sorrows. Can''t you say invite me to a movie?


    She had to say as if nothing had happened: "go to the movies with me tomorrow night," who will listen ". You are on call and can''t refuse."


    "Young lady, can you change the way of torture? Watching bad films is easy to get internal injury." Xiao Shan looked scared.


    Miao Ruolan Jiao said angrily, "you know bad movies before you see them? No, just watch movies to torture you!"


    "Watching movies and watching people is the same reason. It''s not necessary to take off your clothes to know that you are rotten? Of course, if torturing me makes you happy, I''ll wait for you in the cinema." Xiaoshan died bravely and calmly.


    Miao Ruolan gave him a white look, revealing the girl''s style:


    "Well, I''ll give you two choices, either watch a romantic film with me or choose your own film, but you must watch it with me ten times."


    Who knows, Xiao Shan suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a smile:


    "Then I''ll choose by myself. There will be a classic film released next month, called" under the city ". I''ll watch it with you ten times. No, twenty times, as long as you have time."


    Miao ruolanton looked puzzled: "why do you know the classics before you read them? You have to watch them 20 times?"


    Xiao Shan said he had seen it, touched his nose and changed the subject


    "China''s film industry is still very backward. In particular, small-scale love films, they shoot not love but lust, the actors interpret not mind but endocrine, and the protagonists lose nothing valuable. As a result, the audience can''t invest in compassion and sympathy. It looks like a tragedy but can''t leave real scars. The only function of these films is that they are very destructive. I''ll see them once Stomach bleeding, see twice will die suddenly. "


    Miao Ruolan listened carefully at first, but at the last sentence, she burst into laughter.


    "Well, I won''t murder you. Then wait for next month and see the war coming."


    "Thank you for not killing me," said Xiao Shan with an exaggerated fist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back." Xiao Shan opened the door and shouted.


    Xiao Yuxuan saw at a glance that his son was drinking, but he didn''t say anything. His son has grown up.


    Bai Jingyi smiled, took out a paper bag and handed it to her son, "this is 100000 yuan."


    Xiao Shan opened it, glanced at it and put it into his schoolbag.


    This bland expression stunned both of them. How can Xiaoshan look at 100000 yuan like a dollar?


    Xiaoshan found his parents'' strange eyes and quickly comforted: "parents, don''t worry, you''ll never pay."


    "Ah, don''t worry, we all don''t worry." Bai Jingyi hurried.


    Xiao Yuxuan nodded quickly.


    The next morning, Xiaoshan came to Xiahua securities with his schoolbag on his back.


    He first deposited 100000 yuan into the account, then found Miao Kexin and signed the loan agreement. The account funds were locked, only allowed to operate and not allowed to flow out.


    He came to the big house with a dignified appearance. Now he has enough money.


    The large room is very loose. Unlike hundreds of computers in the middle room, there are only a dozen positions here. They are all spacious tables, leather boss chairs, coffee machines and water dispensers. The conditions are much better than those in the middle room. Moreover, there are still people who can''t come. Half of the seats are empty.


    Xiao Shan first picked up the China Securities Journal and Shanghai Securities Journal on the table, quickly browsed them, threw them away and opened Enron''s account.


    There''s only 50000 yuan in it.


    Xiaoshan direct call auction, buy all.


    Then switch to your own account and wait until 9:30 to slowly attract funds.


    Each of his orders is a small one, which is slowly absorbed one by one. Moreover, the list seems irregular, and the impact on the stock price is minimized. If you encounter the dealer''s large order pressure plate, he will undertake floating chips in the small order below.


    Fund raising is a technical job.


    If a large order grabs the dealer''s chips, it is easy to cause the dealer to change his plan, pull up sharply first, and then fluctuate widely.


    Because when the stock price just hit a record high, it is also the time when floating chips are the most, washing the dishes is necessary. If the turnover is not complete and the market cost cannot be padded up, the dealer will face heavy selling pressure after pulling up, which is very unfavorable to the shipment.


    Therefore, as a follower, only with the dealer and win-win with the dealer can we make a lot of money.


    Those big families who run amok and want to bite off a piece of meat of the dealer can easily be killed by the dealer.


    Xiaoshan certainly wouldn''t make this mistake. He spent the whole day until the closing at 3 p.m. before buying five million.


    But the whole day''s transaction amount was only 20 million, and he accounted for a quarter alone.


    But Xiaoshan''s goal today has been achieved. He left the securities company directly and took a taxi back to school.


    Enron looked at Xiaoshan and said, "you said to come a little late, but you didn''t come until 3 p.m."


    "Teacher, I have a lot of money. I have to buy it all tomorrow." Xiaoshan said weakly.


    Enron stared round. "How much did you invest?"


    "More than ten million." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Enron took a breath and looked at Xiaoshan like a Martian.


    "Teacher, I promise tomorrow is the last day. Don''t worry." Xiaoshan comforted.


    "Well, don''t delay your study." Enron said weakly.


    The next day, it was Friday.


    Xiaoshan found that after yesterday''s shock washing, today''s floating chips have been significantly reduced, but he still maintains a fixed rhythm and slowly absorbs chips. He didn''t buy three million until two thirty in the afternoon.


    But he was not worried at all, because the positive line could not reach the washing effect, and the dealer must be suppressed at the end of the market.


    Sure enough, just after 2:30, a 300 hand large order suddenly broke through the support, and the stock price began to fall rapidly!


    Xiaoshan has embedded small orders in advance at each price below. At this time, transactions have been made one after another.


    In less than ten minutes, the full warehouse plan has been completed!


    And it''s low!


    He excitedly closed his account. There was no need to watch it again, just waiting for the harvest.


    He walked out of the big room in a cheerful mood.


    Miao Kexin came face to face and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoshan, you don''t know yet. At 3:10 every day, Mr. Zhang will give you a general trend analysis. Don''t you wait to hear it?"


    "Sorry, I have to go back to class and listen to it later."


    Xiao Shan said, waved his hand and left quickly.


    Listen to the stock review? What a joke. Listening to stock reviews can make money, and the common people make money.

 Chapter 6

    This weekend was extraordinarily calm.


    Xiaoshan turned off his cell phone and reviewed his lessons from morning to night every day.


    When he went to school on Monday, Xiaoshan turned on his mobile phone. There was no short message from Miao Ruolan.


    Xiao Shan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But by three o''clock in the afternoon, trouble came.


    Miao Ruolan sent a text message: Miss Zhang wants to invite you to dinner. Do you have time?


    Xiao Shan understood that Zhang Rongzhen recognized his level because of the surge in Wujiang power.


    He immediately replied: tell him that he didn''t contact me.


    Miao Ruolan soon sent back a text message: do you think others are fools?


    Xiao Shan: then you teach me how to refuse?


    Miao Ruolan: I took you.


    Xiaoshan shamelessly replied: I admire myself, too.


    After a while, President Miao''s message came: Xiaoshan, are you interested in acting as an agent? Let me introduce you to some big families. The capital is more than ten million. The share can be 50-50. I''ll guarantee it.


    Xiao Shan: Mr. Miao, the market soon peaked. Don''t you want to pit those big families?


    Miao Kexin: aren''t you still operating? Besides, you don''t have to worry about the loss. If you win half, what are you afraid of?


    Xiao Shan: No. I have to win. I don''t have time to play in vain.


    Miao Kexin: then you won''t operate after the summit?


    Xiao Shan: that''s not certain. It depends on whether you want me to be empty.


    Miao Kexin: let''s have dinner tonight and talk about it in detail.


    Xiao Shan: talk after the exam. Don''t worry.


    Miao Kexin: OK.


    After five minutes of silence, the fat man met him and showed him his cell phone.


    The above message: please invite Xiaoshan to dinner tonight.


    Xiao Shan smiled and whispered, "you''re welcome. I''ll see my uncle after the exam."


    "OK." Ding Yuan replied a text message.


    After school, Enron kept Xiaoshan again.


    "Come to my house for dinner tonight and try the teacher''s craft."


    Xiaoshan couldn''t refuse, and gulped his saliva.


    Not greedy for Enron''s craft, but that he knew Enron was not married and lived alone.


    But he said with a smile, "teacher, you can''t be worried about stocks, can you?"


    Enron suddenly turned black. "Are you going or not?"


    "OK, I''ll go." Xiao Shan was docile at once.


    Enron''s home is on the fourth floor. She pedals up the stairs. Xiaoshan silently follows behind, staring at the front, and her heart is hot.


    After all, he was a 35 year old man in his bones. Enron, a mature woman, was far more destructive to him than a girl like Miao Ruolan.


    But he also knew that his current age was 18, and Enron would never be.


    Enron took out the key and opened the door. Then he took off his high heels like a little girl and turned happily on the floor:


    "Come in. This is my home. You are welcome to come often in the future."


    Xiaoshan swallowed his saliva again. Welcome to often come?


    He took off his shoes and looked around. Although the family had only one bedroom, it was very clean and warm, and the layout was also very elegant. There were several pots of Gardenia in the corner, a piano next to it, and a picture of ladies of the Tang Dynasty hung on the wall.


    "Teacher, you really have taste." Xiao Shan praised.


    "Hey, hey, don''t flatter me. There''s no difference between teachers and students here. You''re a guest. Don''t be polite. Sit down first and I''ll change my clothes and cook for you." Enron said and went into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Xiaoshan is idle. He opens his schoolbag, takes out a book and begins to study.


    Enron changed into a cheongsam and came out.


    Seeing Xiao Shan holding a book, Enron immediately smiled: "this is not a school. You don''t have to pretend."


    She doesn''t believe Xiao Shan is so willing to learn.


    Xiao Shan said helplessly, "then I won''t pack it." he put the book back.


    Enron poured him a glass of water, then turned on the TV, and then went into the kitchen to get busy.


    Xiaoshan kept changing channels and happened to see a stock evaluation column. He was also idle. Let''s take a look at the stock evaluation.


    As a result, after listening for less than a minute, he quickly changed the channel again. The NIMA stock commentator was so pitiful that he even shouted 3000 points.


    At this time, the people who enter the site will lose their money.


    Enron shouted in the kitchen, "Xiaoshan, don''t you like reading stock reviews?"


    "Yes. I never read stock reviews." Xiao Shan said.


    "I don''t understand stocks. I just started to pay attention to the stock evaluation column after opening an account that day."


    Enron cooks without delaying the chat.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "don''t look at it in the future, lest they pit him to death."


    "OK." Enron answered, but he was very obedient, but turned around and asked, "who did you learn from in stock trading?"


    "Do you believe I said born?" Xiao Shan smiled.


    Enron said sadly, "do you think the teacher is retarded?"


    "Well, I taught myself, but mainly because I have this talent." Xiao Shan said without shame.


    "What kind of person do you think is most suitable for stock speculation?" Enron suddenly asked a deep question.


    Xiao Shan immediately admired him. He was worthy of being a teacher. He thought about this problem and said solemnly:


    "I said you may not believe it. The most suitable people for stock speculation are soldiers and painters."


    "Soldiers and painters?"


    Enron was so surprised that he almost put the frying spoon on the ground.


    Xiaoshan simply walked to the kitchen door and explained with a smile:


    "Soldiers have the strongest self-discipline and executive ability, and what they need most in stock trading is discipline. Never break the commandments that can''t be broken. But for the vast majority of people, they can''t do this. For example, ''don''t operate against the trend'', everyone knows, but few people can do it."


    "Why not?" Enron wondered.


    "Because of greed and luck in human nature." Xiaoshan surong said.


    Enron was surprised, "where did your self-discipline and execution come from?"


    "This is what I call talent." Xiao Shan smiled lightly.


    "Well, why is the painter suitable for stock speculation?" Enron then asked.


    Xiaoshan asked, "teacher, do you think stock speculation is science?"


    Enron was stunned and blurted out, "of course it''s science, at least based on mathematics, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Shan smiles and shakes his head: "No, stock trading, like painting, is an art. Believe me, people who can''t add can also trade in stocks. You think, if stock trading is really scientific, those people in the Academy of sciences are billionaires. Professors from Huaqing university may be more suitable for stock trading. But on the contrary, these highly educated people often lose a lot. On the contrary, many primary school graduates are better at it It''s an art of speculation. "


    He paused and continued:


    "In addition, the most fundamental skill in stock trading is to look at the K-line chart. This chart is very similar to the painting and also contains the principle of symmetry and even various aesthetic principles. In other words, the future trend is a replica of the existing one. If you can understand the past, you can predict the future. Even computers are not as accurate as intuition. Painters are just sensitive to graphics and intuitive and accurate, First class feel. "


    Enron was stunned. Is this NIMA still my student? Who is the teacher?


    Thinking about Xiao Shan''s words carefully, she suddenly opened her mind and blurted out:


    "Can it be understood that K-line diagrams are drawn by the dealer. The painter can directly grasp the dealer''s style and predict the future trend according to his style?"


    Xiao Shan took a breath of air-conditioning and stared in shock. After a long time, he exclaimed:


    "Teacher, I''ve been talking for a long time, and I don''t have your brilliant sentence. You''re too suitable to fry stocks! If you don''t fry stocks, it will be the biggest loss in China''s stock market."


    Enron smiled and was secretly proud, but Xiao Shan followed him with a sentence: "come, reward you with a hug."


    "What?" before Enron could react, Xiaoshan had hugged her like a cheetah.


    "You..." Enron suddenly felt sore and said angrily, "do you want to eat? If you don''t let go, I won''t do it."


    "OK." Xiaoshan reluctantly let go.


    Enraged, he stared at him: "where are you so bold? Do students dare to take advantage of the teacher?"


    "Alas, teacher, this is why you are unreasonable. You clearly told me not to pretend."


    Enron suddenly became angry and threw the shovel: "I won''t install it either. Today, I''ll just eat these two dishes."


    "Good drops, too much to eat." Xiaoshan quickly brought the dishes to the table.


    Enron walked to the table, sat down like a guest, and waited for Xiaoshan to bring the rice to him. Then he picked up chopsticks and said, "eat."


    "Teacher, don''t you have any wine for your treat?" Xiao Shan said with a curious expression.


    Enron nearly vomited blood, his eyes wide open, swaying all kinds of customs, took chopsticks and tapped Xiaoshan''s head:


    "You can''t control yourself if you don''t drink. Isn''t drinking more chaotic?"


    Xiaoshan innocent tunnel: "teacher, I can be responsible."


    "You marry me?" Enron blurted out. He immediately found something wrong and quickly looked away, but his cheeks were crimson, so he had to lower his head to eat again.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoshan said solemnly, "except that I can''t marry you, I can give you the rest."


    Enron almost choked. This student is so shameless. Is this the rhythm of the teacher?


    She stared at Xiaoshan silently and said:


    "You taught me to fry stocks. You taught me to give you a hug."


    "No problem." Xiaoshan readily agreed.


    The two soon finished their meal and said calmly, "let''s start."


    When she said this, there was no shame for teachers to ask their students for advice. It seemed that it was the same as a matter of course.


    In her mind, Xiaoshan is no longer a student, and the specific positioning is uncertain, but it is enough to be her teacher.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "when I sell the stock and buy you a computer, you can''t understand it out of thin air."


    Enron''s cheeks are hot. Buy me a computer?


    She didn''t refuse to invest 10 million yuan in Xiaoshan.


    After all, I''ve been held by Xiaoshan twice. Sending a computer is a compensation.


    Pretending not to pay attention to the previous sentence, she shifted the topic and said:


    "What is the most helpful stock trading book for you?"


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "The book that is most helpful to me is useless now. Without a solid foundation, it is to build a tower on the sand. You''d better not worry about what the spire is."


    Enron was more curious and stared at Xiao Shan: "tell me first, what book is it?"


    Xiao Shan said slowly, "it''s Mao Xuan and Deng Xuan."

 Chapter 7

    Enron suddenly widened his eyes and looked dazed and incredible:


    "Mao Xuan and Deng Xuan? How is this possible? When did they talk about stocks?"


    "Alas. It''s useless to see if you can''t reach the realm."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "when you have solid basic skills, accumulate experience to a certain extent, and encounter a bottleneck, you will find that any stock trading books are useless to you. If you want to improve, you must improve your realm and expand your vision."


    Enron''s whole body was shocked, and his mind seemed to collapse. He blurted out:


    "I see! The K-line chart records the long and empty war and presents the art of war. Mao Xuan and Deng Xuan are full of fighting wisdom and understanding of political ecology, which is unmatched. If stock speculation books can only teach people to fight alone, they are tactics; but these two books teach people strategy, which can make people deeply grasp the trend of the whole stock market and deeply understand the market Regiment warfare, and even the political ecology on which the stock market depends. "


    This time it was Xiao Shan''s turn to be completely dull. He stared at Enron as if he were looking at a peerless treasure.


    After a while, he swallowed his saliva and said, "don''t be a teacher in the future. Help me with the dishes."


    Enron smiled: "OK, you''re not afraid. I''ll pay you all."


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "it''s hard for you to compensate with me. Although I don''t have much money now, there will be 10 billion or 100 billion in the future. You will command the operations of these group armies."


    Enron was startled. He made a face and said like a little girl, "don''t scare me."


    "Believe me, the future world is under our control." Xiao Shan said, and directly got up and said, "I have to go. My parents don''t sleep if I don''t go home."


    Enron was moved by this simple farewell, especially for this reason, which made her laugh and cry. It was strange that she said, "you are absolutely qualified to be a son."


    "Hahaha. I''m more qualified to be a man." Xiao Shan put on his schoolbag, stretched out his arms, hugged Enron, and whispered in her ear, "come to accompany you after the exam."


    Enron was embarrassed and asked weakly, "do I need your company?"


    Xiaoshan said overbearing, "yes!"


    Then he turned and left.


    The next two days, Xiaoshan spent in intense study.


    He looked through all the books and found almost all the test questions. There was no accident. It would be an almost crushing victory.


    When he was sure that he would, he threw away his books and stopped learning.


    Wujiang electric power pulled two more Changyang, which made Xiahua securities Marvel again. Xiaoshan people didn''t go, and their reputation has been at the peak of the sun.


    It''s not difficult to see right. It''s rare to bet heavily; Some people can bet heavily, but Xiaoshan is ten times full!


    This amazing battle is so gorgeous that he has become a legend.


    More and more people want to know him.


    But these people also heard that he was preparing for the college entrance examination, so no one bothered him.


    The fateful exam finally began.


    On the 7th and 8th, Xiaoshan was the first to hand in his paper. The invigilator thought he couldn''t answer, so they all shook their heads secretly.


    But I don''t know what kind of miracle the first person to hand in papers in all subjects will create.


    As soon as the exam was over, invitations poured in.


    The funny thing is that there are people who don''t know. They call him directly. They don''t know what they think. Xiaoshan refuses all of them.


    But what we can''t refuse is Miao Kexin''s invitation.


    Agreed, it''s still the same place, or four people.


    When Xiaoshan went to the grilled fish shop, he was stunned to find that Zhang Rongzhen was waiting for him at the door.


    "Oh, brother Xiao!"


    As soon as Zhang Rongzhen saw him get off the bus, he trotted to meet him.


    Xiaoshan immediately cried and laughed: "teacher Zhang, you are too polite."


    "No, no, not polite." Zhang Rongzhen held his shoulder and walked in, laughing:


    "Although President Miao came forward today, it was my treat. There was a lot of neglect in the past. Today is an apology. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "Where is this? It''s all mixed food in a slot. Help each other in the future." Xiaoshan said politely.


    "Hahaha, yes, yes, we are all in the same slot." Zhang Rongzhen laughed and flattered Xiaoshan. The relationship between them was very harmonious, just like a brother.


    Talking and laughing into the private room, Miao Kexin and Miao Ruolan are snuggling and whispering. When they see them coming in, they all smile and get up.


    President Miao smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, you are the boss now. Ordinary people please don''t move you."


    Xiao Shan looked surprised: "President Miao, I promised as soon as you said it. Isn''t this coming?"


    "Yes. But those people you refuse are all our big customers with extraordinary backgrounds. They are very useful for your future development. Don''t refute their face too much. No, they all complain about me."


    Miao always smiles.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll call the Miao master. It''s mine today." Xiao Shan smiled and said.


    Zhang Rongzhen was startled and quickly waved his hand: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no matter how many people come, it''s mine."


    "What you said." Miao Kexin was not angry. He took out his mobile phone and made three calls in a row.


    Miao Ruolan consciously became a waiter, poured tea for Xiao Shan and Mr. Zhang, and said:


    "Xiao Shan, how did you do in the exam?"


    "How did you do in the exam?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "I played very well this time. I guess there''s no problem." Miao Ruolan said confidently.


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "I played very well this time. It''s estimated that there''s no problem."


    Miao Ruolan was so angry that he punched him, "are you a parrot?"


    Teacher Zhang and Miao Kexin burst into laughter and looked at them with a smile.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t believe the truth."


    "I believe, you say." Miao Ruolan looked forward to the tunnel.


    "I played very well this time. It is estimated that I will be the number one in the college entrance examination." Xiao Shan looked proud.


    Miao Ruolan was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "I can''t see that you''re still hidden. What if you''re not the number one scholar?"


    "Do you dare to bet with me?" Xiao Shan smiled strangely.


    "What are you betting on?" Miao Ruolan asked calmly.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes saw his feet from Miao Ruolan''s head, moved back to his face and asked seriously, "what can you afford to lose?"


    Miao Ruolan blushed slowly and spat: "what you can afford to lose, I can afford to lose."


    "Forget it, I won''t bully you." Xiaoshan took tea and said leisurely.


    "Cut. Guilty." Miao Ruolan immediately despised.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "then bet on the house in Gaogang village. I''ll buy you ten sets if I lose, and you''ll buy me one set if you lose."


    As soon as this was said, Zhang Rongzhen and Miao Kexin were stunned. What about the house in Gaogang village?


    They don''t think that Xiaoshan misses the house in Gaogang village for living, and the only possibility is demolition.


    But they didn''t get the news. How did Xiaoshan conclude that there would be demolition?


    Miao Ruolan thought Xiaoshan would put forward an ambiguous bet. Unexpectedly, she bet on the house. She was disappointed.


    But she said as if nothing had happened: "then bet." she added playfully: "you won''t escape to Yanjing if you lose?"


    Xiaoshan almost spewed out the tea and turned his head in amazement: "am I so bad?"


    "What do you think?" Miao Ruolan added a knife with a smile.


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and looked wronged.


    Miao Kexin smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, is Gaogang village going to be demolished? Why didn''t I hear?"


    Xiaoshan shook his head and said, "Miao always wants more. My parents are laid off. I want to find something for them so that they don''t always want to go out to work. It doesn''t matter when to demolish. Let them buy them one by one until they demolish."


    "You''re going to kill the developer." Zhang Rongzhen laughed.


    Miao Kexin didn''t laugh. She was acutely aware of the loophole in Xiaoshan''s words. If he didn''t remove it, what''s the significance of buying ten houses for Miao Ruolan?


    She doesn''t think Xiaoshan, a shrewd man, would do such a boring thing.


    But of course she wouldn''t poke it face to face, just keep it in her heart.


    If Gaogang village is demolished soon, it is enough to prove that Xiaoshan has a background, even stronger than her background.


    Just then, the door opened and two men and a woman entered.


    The people at the table immediately got up. Xiao Shan didn''t know any of them, but President Miao knew them very well and exchanged greetings with them.


    Then president Miao solemnly introduced Xiao Shan.


    The fat middle-aged man, with the appearance of Maitreya, is the boss of Marriott real estate company, named Huang tuhao.


    Xiao Shan was almost happy when he heard the name. Are there any local tyrants?


    He left Ninghai since he went to college in his previous life, and never lived in Ninghai again because of his parents'' car accident. Therefore, he doesn''t know that Huang tuhao is the richest man in Ninghai. He is too far from Huang tuhao.


    The two shook hands warmly. Huang Huang Hao said with a smile, "brother Xiao, we talked."


    "Offend, offend." Xiao Shan smiled and apologized. After all, he was invited to dinner. He refused before waiting for him to finish.


    President Miao pointed to the thin middle-aged man and said with a smile, "this is Leng bin, the boss of Lianhua mall."


    Leng bin shook hands and said with a smile, "I''m abrupt in the afternoon. Don''t blame brother Xiao."


    He said this very sincerely. After all, he was wrong first and didn''t pose properly. He thought that if he invited a high school student from a high position, he could still be rejected?


    But he never thought that Xiaoshan not only refused, but also leaders like Huang tuhao refused.


    He''s a bit worse than Huang Huang Hao. How dare he trust him?


    Xiaoshan is a man who respects me, and I respect him. I immediately smiled apologetically and said:


    "Where, cold boss, don''t blame me for being young and frivolous."


    President Miao showed appreciation in his eyes, pointed to the middle-aged woman in her forties and smiled:


    "This is Lan Youfeng, the boss of Jiajia beauty chain store."


    Xiaoshan took the initiative to reach out:


    "Good boss blue."


    "Don''t call the boss. It''s too ugly. Call sister LAN." Lan Youfeng said with a light smile.


    "OK, sister LAN." Xiao Shan smiled.


    President Miao waved and everyone sat down at will.


    Many people are lively, and they are very active in the atmosphere. One person will boil the pot. When talking and laughing, the dishes will be served like water. President Miao took the lead in raising his glass.


    "The first cup of wine today, of course, is to honor the number one scholar and congratulate Xiaoshan." President Miao said with a smile.


    Huang Huang and Hao Huang were all surprised with their wine glasses:


    "Champion? Just finished the exam and got the result?"

 Chapter 8

    Xiao Shan was immediately embarrassed and hurriedly said:


    "President Miao, you''re baking me on the fire. I''m just blowing with Ruolan. Maybe I''ve lost the list."


    Zhang Rongzhen was the first to say, "Xiaoshan, don''t be modest. You dare to bet on ten houses. If you''re not sure, who believes it?"


    Huang Huang Hao was shocked. The bet on ten houses? That''s not millions?


    He didn''t know it was a house in Gaogang village. Both houses were high.


    Leng bin and LAN Youfeng are secretly frightened.


    No wonder Xiaoshan despised their invitation. It turned out that they were really confident. They had ten houses with one bet.


    Xiaoshan was helpless and said, "then I don''t want to be ashamed. First pretend to be the number one scholar."


    Everyone laughed and clinked glasses together. Xiao Shan bit his teeth and dried up. Fortunately, it was beer.


    However, when this glass of wine went down, everyone saw that Xiaoshan really couldn''t drink.


    These are human spirits. How can I ask stocks if I get Xiaoshan drunk?


    There''s no cheers now.


    The topic soon turned to the stock market. They complained. They all felt that they only earned the index but did not make money. The market rose every day, and their accounts were all green.


    Zhang Rongzhen immediately threw a brick to attract jade, interviewed his own views from the basic point of view, and thought that the market outlook continued to fluctuate upward.


    Then he said humbly:


    "As an analyst of Oriental trend, I can only boast about the views of my boss. But in fact, I personally agree with Xiao Shan''s judgment that the market should peak. This is the ceiling."


    Huang tuhao immediately looked at Xiaoshan.


    Without waiting for them to ask, Xiao Shan said simply and clearly:


    "I think the market is building a circular top. There is another chance to rise, the high point is 2245. Then there is a sharp decline. But when it just reached the top, there will be no panic, and the index can still pull back. However, this pull back will never reach a new high, which will lead to more institutions being bearish.


    Then, under the pressure of institutional selling, it fell unilaterally and fell faster and faster. At this time, retail investors began to be bearish, panic began to surge, and the market fell immeasurably. Finally, it was the same old way, policies to rescue the market and rebound. But policies can not control the trend. Delaying the decline does not mean not falling, and the bear market will continue. "


    Everyone was shocked. They had never seen such a clear forecast of the future market. It was like drawing it!


    Miao Ruolan doesn''t understand stocks, but she is also shocked. She didn''t expect Xiaoshan to be more arrogant than she thought. The unpredictable stock market in the eyes of everyone is as transparent as Xiaoshan!


    Her eyes became more and more strange, and the man''s self-confidence intoxicated her too much.


    Huang Huang Hao took a deep breath. He just heard Miao Kexin say how amazing this person is. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. But at this time, his feeling is that even if Xiaoshan''s prediction is wrong, it is definitely a brilliant analysis. Xiaoshan is a person who really understands the stock market!


    Leng bin hurriedly asked, "brother Xiao, how long will this bear market last?"


    Xiao Shan stretched out four fingers.


    "Four months?" Lan Youfeng breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, my stock can resist four months."


    "Sister LAN, it''s four years." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    "What? Four years? Hasn''t the index fallen to zero yet?" Lan Youfeng asked in shock.


    Xiaoshan almost vomited blood. Is there snow cream in his head when he runs a beauty salon? What''s NIMA''s IQ?


    Huang tuhao also looked at each other. They were all unbelievable. Four years? How is that possible?


    When did the market adjust for so long these years?


    Zhang Rongzhen coughed softly and said what everyone wanted:


    "Brother, I don''t believe your judgment. I just want to ask, what is the basis for this four-year period?"


    Xiao Shan sighed and said slowly, "everyone, the market has risen for seven consecutive years since 325. This adjustment is a revision of these seven years. Do you think it is appropriate to adjust for a few years?"


    The crowd was speechless. How can we know the right year?


    Zhang Rongzhen suddenly said, "I see. The golden section point is right for four years."


    Those also believed immediately. Leng bin carefully asked, "brother, where is the low point of this adjustment?"


    "The low point of wave a is 1339, and the low point of wave C will break thousands, but the bottom will be seen when breaking thousands. If you don''t break, you won''t stand." Xiao Shan smiled.


    At this time, Miao Kexin was surprised and asked, "Xiaoshan, didn''t you say that you only look at the K line, moving average and trading volume?"


    Zhang Rongzhen suddenly looked speechless. What are you doing with this?


    Xiaoshan laughed: "Mr. Miao, counting waves is not counting the K line?"


    "Oh, yes." Miao Kexin finally lost her strength, but she was frustrated. She found that she really didn''t have stock talent, couldn''t understand technical analysis, and was dizzy when counting waves.


    But just then, LAN Youfeng asked the stone in a startling way:


    "Brother, I''m holding yinguangsha now. Do you think yinguangsha can double if the market enters a bear market?"


    Xiaoshan looked at her in shock, as if he were looking at aliens.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt wrong.


    "Sister LAN, I suggest you sell it immediately, otherwise you will lose a lot." Xiao Shan thought.


    "What?" Lan Youfeng almost jumped up and hurriedly said, "have you taken a serious look? Yinguang building is made in triplicate in China, one for each person.


    According to the agreement, the one million shares of Yinguang building on Monday have nothing to do with LAN Youfeng.


    LAN Youfeng waited for seven months and Xiaoshan gave her two million shares.


    Only Xiao Shan knows how much he has taken advantage of.


    Selling yinguangsha is equivalent to LAN Youfeng giving him 30 million for seven months. Even if yinguangsha doesn''t make money, he is willing to do it.


    What''s more, how can yinguangsha not make money?


    There are 15 down stops behind.


    "Cough." Zhang Rongzhen cleared his throat and said with a smile, "since the agreement has been signed, can you tell me why Yinguang building fell?"


    Huang Huang Hao was also very curious and followed closely:


    "Brother, your bet is too mysterious. It is clear in the annual report of Yinguangxia that the performance forecast this year is two to three yuan, which is not false. You say it''s possible that he doesn''t rise, but how can he cut his back?"


    Xiao Shan thought for a while and thought it was better to let him go. After all, LAN Youfeng was killed. It was definitely a dead enemy.


    Looking at the expectant crowd, Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "I only ask three questions. If you can answer them, even if I''m wrong."


    People stared more and more round, especially LAN Youfeng, who felt a little uneasy, as if he had fallen into a trap.

 Chapter 9

    "First, the annual report of yinguangsha shows that the profit margin is 46%. Excuse me, are there more than 20% profit margins in this industry?"


    Xiao Shan said, and everyone looked at each other. Is that the only reason?


    LAN Youfeng disdains tunnel:


    "Brother, you''re really big. Do you know the extraction industry? Yinguangsha is the leader of the industry and its technology is far ahead of its peers. What''s impossible?"


    Everyone felt that what LAN Youfeng said was reasonable, but they had more confidence in Xiaoshan. Amid many contradictions, they all looked at Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly:


    "The second question, please answer sister LAN. Yinguangxia exports more than 500 million. Why doesn''t it have an export tax rebate? Why doesn''t he apply for an export tax rebate?"


    "Oh." Zhang Rongzhen suddenly woke up:


    "This one really doesn''t make sense. They don''t want tens of millions of money. It''s unreasonable."


    LAN Youfeng, however, doesn''t understand the tax law and bluntly says:


    "Can''t people apply again this year? Can they move their performance to this year?"


    Before Xiao Shan spoke, Huang Huang Hao shook his head and smiled bitterly:


    "Sister LAN, stop it. If you don''t apply, you won''t have it. Who keeps it for you? The IRS is your father?"


    LAN Youfeng''s momentum was stifled, but she still argued:


    "Can people have money and not take advantage of the country? Can they stop?"


    Zhang Rongzhen sprayed this time. Which enterprise is not to make money? Even charitable donations buy reputation for enterprises. Why not quietly? Did the chairman get kicked in the head by a donkey?


    Loess haosuo turned his face and felt that Lan Youfeng''s IQ was a bit embarrassing to sit with her.


    Xiao Shan just smiled faintly:


    "Well, the third question is that the annual water and electricity cost of Yinguang building is 700000."


    He turned to Miao Kexin: "Mr. Miao, how much is the annual water and electricity charge of Xiahua securities?"


    Miao always wanted to say, "1.2 million."


    Xiaoshan spread his hands, "ladies and gentlemen, the extraction industry is an industry with high temperature, high pressure and high power consumption, but their water and electricity charges are not as good as Xiahua securities. Please think about it. Xiahua securities has only a few broken computers, and the electricity charge is 1.2 million a year!"


    LAN Youfeng finally changed color. Leng bin nodded and even patted his thighs, asserting that there must be a problem with Yinguang building.


    But President Miao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Xiaoshan, can I buy you a new computer tomorrow?"


    "Pooh!" Miao Ruolan laughed. The crowd followed and were amused.


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "President Miao, I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean? What brand do you like and how many sets do you buy? You can quote the number and I''ll buy it for you in person." President Miao looked like a resentful woman in the deep palace.


    The crowd immediately laughed back and forth.


    However, Mr. Miao didn''t mean to make a fuss. He just looked at LAN Youfeng''s face and deliberately turned off the topic.


    "Cough." Xiaoshan cleared his throat, "President Miao, I want to say that in terms of electricity charges, Yinguang building is losing money every year."


    Everyone was shocked!


    This reason is so simple, but Xiao Shan doesn''t say it. They really don''t have a break.


    What does this electricity bill mean? It means there is no production capacity at all!


    Such a big expense, no production capacity, no loss is impossible!


    Zhang Rongzhen took the lead in smiling bitterly:


    "It seems that I am not qualified as an analyst. I also recommended Yinguangxia."


    LAN Youfeng was still a little dissatisfied and said in a trembling voice:


    "Xiao Shan, since you can see it, can others see it? Why don''t there be experts to speak up?"


    This sentence was asking the key, and everyone showed deep thought.


    If the background of Yinguang building is strong enough to shut everyone up, what if it is a fraud?


    The loser is Xiaoshan!


    But Xiao Shan smiled and said, "sister LAN, no one has exposed it, but the time has not come. When the organization has finished delivering goods and needs to suppress the market, someone will talk. I don''t think this time will be too long. Why don''t we wait for early August and read the newspaper?"


    Everyone was thrilled. They didn''t think it was for this reason. Suddenly, their backs were sweating. NIMA was too dark!


    No one exposed it in the bull market because institutions make money through yinguangsha. When they don''t need it, they will expose it immediately!


    So it seems that the most sad thing is the Yinguang building, which is used and unknown.


    He thought he was so clever, but he didn''t think that when the cunning rabbit died, the running dog cooked, the birds did, and the good bow hid.


    LAN Youfeng gave in completely, his face was as gray as death, and asked with trembling lips:


    "How much can Yinguang building fall?"


    "Sister LAN, don''t forget that the market is about to plummet." Xiao Shan whispered:


    "If there is no accident, after the Yinguang building is exposed, the trading will be suspended for investigation. By the time the market opens, the market has been very miserable. I estimate that it will start with a 15 limit, then cut back, and then cut back."


    Everyone is stupid. After 15 limit falls, do you want to cut back and then cut back?


    Miao Ruolan couldn''t count. She was so angry that she glanced at Xiaoshan and said angrily, "you can''t directly say how much money you fell?"


    "Down to two dollars." Xiaoshan said bluntly.


    LAN Youfeng seems to have been hit hard, and her face is pale. Everyone can''t bear to see her again.


    At this time, Xiaoshan smiled and asked, "sister LAN, how much do you think my contract is worth?"


    While talking, he took out the contract and put it on the table.


    Everyone was relieved. Obviously, Xiaoshan wanted to let LAN Youfeng go.


    If it really falls to two yuan, Xiaoshan can buy back two million shares for only four or five million.


    In other words, this contract is worth at least $25 million!


    Now, it depends on how much LAN Youfeng is willing to take.


    Miao Ruolan''s eyes twinkled like stars and was completely convinced by Xiaoshan. Her love surged like a tide. She looked at Xiaoshan intoxicated.


    Miao Kexin also appreciated more and more. He glanced at his niece quietly. If LAN wanted to let the man go, he would hate him all his life.


    They must be allowed to cook cooked rice as soon as possible in order to tightly tie the man.


    She made up her mind to give her niece a chance.


    To deal with this kind of man, we must not be reserved. We should win it quickly, otherwise it will be robbed by others.


    At this time, everyone looked at LAN Youfeng and waited for her to make an offer.


    LAN Youfeng was ashamed. She stammered, her cheeks hot and said, "five million is OK?"


    People are worried. For the $25 million contract, you offer $5 million?


    Can you be more reliable?


    Who knows, Xiaoshan immediately threw the contract over: "deal."


    As soon as they were stunned, they returned the contract without waiting for the money to arrive.


    President Miao looked at it. Come on, Xiao Shan wants to pretend to be a good man. Don''t play a terrorist. He immediately took out his share and handed it to LAN Youfeng.


    LAN Youfeng was stunned for a moment before he was excited and said:


    "Xiaoshan, I''ll call you tomorrow morning. Your sister wrote down the favor. Later, you want to find a girl and tell her."


    In front of NIMA, people were also moved. The last sentence poked the hornet''s nest. Miao Kexin and Miao Ruolan suddenly changed color and looked at LAN Youfeng with cold eyes like a knife, murderous!


    Huang Huang Hao coughed heavily. LAN Youfeng woke up from her excitement and said in an awkward way:


    "I didn''t mean that, that..."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed and waved his hand:


    "I know my sister is joking. I won''t take your money for nothing. Even if it''s a consulting fee, my sister can ask me whenever she wants to buy stocks in the future."


    When they heard this, they secretly called LAN Youfeng. It''s really not a loss. Xiao Shan''s promise carries too much weight.


    They all believe that the stocks recommended by Xiaoshan are definitely different, which is necessary.


    Why doesn''t LAN Youfeng understand?


    She immediately said excitedly:


    "Thank you, brother. In the future, you will be my own brother. Your sister has some. If you have any trouble, remember to call your sister."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "sure."


    When they saw it, they were speechless. They spent $5 million to buy such a brother. It''s not a loss. It''s a big profit.


    Miao Ruolan felt as if she were on the top of the cloud. She was filled with emotion. Xiaoshan just had a meal and made five million yuan without fear and danger. How can it make people cry with gratitude?


    They poured the wine again, pushed the cup and changed it, and talked and laughed.


    No one mentioned the stock this time. After all, LAN Youfeng just paid a $5 million consulting fee. If they ask about it for free, it doesn''t seem to be popular.


    If it was five million yuan for Zhang Rongzhen, no one would kill him, but for Xiaoshan, these people were only worried that Xiaoshan would not take the trouble and wondered how to bind with Xiaoshan''s interests.


    Huang tuhao, after all, was a little clever and had a way in the twinkling of an eye.


    He asked with a smile, "brother, what do you think of real estate?"


    When everyone was stunned, Xiaoshan was speculating in stocks, but you asked him about real estate? What''s the rhythm? It''s a little weird.


    Xiaoshan solemnly said: "brother Huang, I think the most profitable industry in the next decade, real estate can rank second."


    Huang huanghao was shocked. He just wanted to pull Xiaoshan to do real estate together, and then send dry shares to him to complete the interest binding.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoshan is very familiar with real estate!


    What a surprise!


    Miao Kexin hurriedly asked, "what''s the first to make money?"


    "It''s the Internet." Xiaoshan affirmed: "ten years later, at least half of China''s top ten rich are Internet. Real estate can only rank second."


    Everyone was thrilled, but they were helpless. They were completely laymen on the Internet and didn''t know who to vote for.


    Huang Huang Hao doesn''t have so many ambitions. Since Xiao Shan is proficient in real estate, it''s best. He immediately asked:


    "Brother, what do you think real estate can do to make a lot of money?"


    "Yanjing real estate is the leader of real estate. Driven by the Olympic Games, Yanjing real estate is full of opportunities for huge profits. I wonder if brother Huang is interested in entering Yanjing?"


    The sudden question of turning away from guests shocked everyone, and they all felt that Xiaoshan was unfathomable.


    Xiaoshan seems to have had the idea of Yanjing real estate for a long time.


    Huang Huang''s fat face shook, his heart was excited and nervous, and even a little ashamed. He hurried to say sincerely:


    "Brother, I believe your vision, but to tell you the truth, I don''t have the courage to enter Yanjing. I don''t dare to borrow eight of my courage."


    Miao Ruolan looked puzzled. Is Yanjing so terrible?

 Chapter 10

    Xiao Shan looked at Huang tuhao''s fat face and smiled faintly:


    "Brother Huang, I understand your concerns. There are four essential factors for real estate in Yanjing, including background, contacts, vision and experience. Brother Huang has experience, contacts are not a problem, but I have vision. What we lack is only background. We lack a heavyweight who can cover us."


    Huang huanghao patted his thigh and said excitedly:


    "I really understand real estate! Yes, we lack background. We can''t move without background! Big guys come out every minute to teach us how to be a man, and we may be crushed to dust at any time!"


    Miao Ruolan couldn''t help wondering: "Xiaoshan, you say there is no money in these four elements?"


    Huang Huang Hao smiled. This was not the time for him to show off. He just looked at Xiaoshan.


    "Real estate is playing karate. As long as there is a background, you can get a loan from the bank first. Capital is not the key." Xiao Shan smiled brightly.


    President Miao asked curiously, "how do you solve the problem of background?"


    "I don''t think it''s difficult. Anyway, I''m going to Huaqing school. Go first. Brother Huang, wait for me." Xiao Shan said slowly.


    People are dull again. What is this confidence?


    Huang Huang Hao understood. With Xiao Shan''s ability, many people are willing to make friends with him. What about people with backgrounds? Eyes are valuable!


    After he understood it, he immediately felt that the peak of his life was coming and was very excited


    "Brother, I''ll wait for your good news. I won''t say anything superfluous. You went to Yanjing and leave everything at home to me! Make sure you don''t have any worries!"


    "OK." Xiao Shan is not polite. He really needs someone to cover his family.


    Although Miao Zong and Lan Jie are OK, they are one stage short of Huang tuhao''s energy.


    When the dinner party dispersed, several big men insisted on sending Xiaoshan home. Miao Kexin put out his fire in a word: "let Ruolan send it."


    No one''s arguing anymore. What''s the use of a car? They have beautiful women.


    As a result, Xiaoshan and Miao Ruolan strolled the streets again.


    "Xiaoshan, you had two drinks today. Are you okay?" Miao Ruolan was worried.


    Xiaoshan smiled with self mockery: "is my face a little like the scene of a car accident?"


    "No, no, no, you look radiant now." Miao Ruolan hurriedly comforted.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I don''t know if alcohol allergy can be treated."


    "Don''t treat it," Miao Ruolan blurted out.


    "Why?" Xiao Shan looked surprised.


    Miao Ruolan sighed in her heart that if you want to have no shortcomings, I have no confidence.


    But the girl''s reserve, how can she say such similar words? This is going to be rejected. Are you still alive?


    But if she didn''t confess, she was very upset. Xiaoshan didn''t mean to pursue her at all.


    After several tangles, she had to politely ask:


    "Xiaoshan, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Xiao Shan was stunned. The jump was a little big, but he said casually:


    "I like mature women."


    Miao Ruolan was shocked. Xiaoshan didn''t like girls, but women.


    She had already noticed that Xiaoshan spent more time looking at her aunt than she did.


    But finally from xiaoshankou, she still felt deeply disappointed.


    He bit his lip and reluctantly smiled:


    "Your peers are really too superficial, but the older ones are not suitable to be your wife, are they?"


    "I didn''t say to find a 30-year-old wife. Maybe my future is like a wound up robot. I don''t have time to talk about love. In other words, my wife is a career." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Miao Ruolan solidified a breath and was suddenly happy. At least he was happier than just now.


    When Xiaoshan wants to find a wife, he is mature.


    At least not like now, there is no common language with Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan is completely coaxing her to be happy.


    She was in a good mood, grimaced and said playfully:


    "I forgot that you are a big money maker."


    "Hahaha. All right, let your aunt drive over. My parents are not happy to be late."


    Miao ruolanton was in a state of bewilderment. It turned out that he knew his aunt was following him.


    She immediately turned back and waved to the Ford.


    Mr. Miao was startled. What''s wrong with this stupid niece? What are you holding back if you don''t seize the opportunity? Do you have to wait for me?


    But she was still helpless and drove up to her.


    Xiaoshan and Miao Kexin got on the bus and said with a smile:


    "Are you two too amorous? You can''t walk back?"


    Miao Ruolan shyly lowered his head, but Xiao Shan said with a smile: "we are afraid of your loneliness."


    Miao Kexin trembled. Is it true or false? Do I look lonely?


    Ruolan''s eyes showed a trace of resentment. Xiao Shan had never said such ambiguous words to her.


    Even sometimes, she feels that Xiaoshan is to herself, just as the elders are to the younger generation.


    "Cough." general manager Huang cleared his throat and changed the subject: "Xiaoshan, you''ve lost a lot today."


    Xiaoshan asked knowingly and said with a smile, "why?"


    "What are you pretending to be stupid?" President Miao glanced at him from the back mirror. "You exposed the foundation of Yinguang building in public. It''s said that all the big families have sold it. What are you taking to vent?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Mr. Miao, you think too much. There are many stocks to cut back."


    "Ah?" President Miao looked incredible. "Is it so miserable? Didn''t you say that the first wave fell to 1339? The index didn''t cut back?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed, "why don''t we gamble?"


    Miao Kexin suddenly opened his eyes and wished he could not turn back to punch Xiao Shan and scolded:


    "You have no conscience. If I help you like this, you''re going to pit me!"


    "Oh, no, no, I didn''t say gambling." Xiao Shan hurried.


    Miao Kexin''s anger calmed down and he smiled brightly:


    "Well, that''s about the same. Which one do you want to vent? It can''t be leaked this time."


    Xiaoshan simply said, "I''m going to empty Dongfang Electronics. Borrow one million shares and pay back 1.5 million shares in five months."


    "OK, I remember. Wait for my news." President Miao was in great spirits immediately.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t worry. The ideal time for short selling is July 5. Now it will rebound."


    "I see." she felt that Xiaoshan was like a lighthouse.


    If Xiaoshan chooses a small cap stock, it''s really difficult for her to operate, but there are too many people in Dongfang Electronics, because the stock lies on the floor!


    But Miao Kexin believes Xiaoshan''s judgment that there must be a reason for the stock to plummet.


    So this time she''s going to make a profit herself.


    "By the way, Xiaoshan, you two have finished the exam. Let''s travel with Ruolan tomorrow." Miao Kexin suddenly suggested.


    Miao ruolanton''s heart beat for a while, and then his cheeks burned. He quickly turned his head and looked out of the window.


    But Xiao Shan said with a smile, "President Miao, go with Ruolan. I have a lot to do tomorrow."


    Miao Ruolan''s eyes were dim for a moment.


    Miao Kexin couldn''t help sighing. She was so insightful about the relationship between the two that she was totally hot with her niece. She said fiercely:


    "What are you doing? I''ll do it for you."


    "You can''t do it. I promised teacher Enron to teach her to fry stocks."


    Miao Ruolan didn''t think much about it. After all, Enron is a teacher.


    But Miao Kexin''s heart clattered, and a burst of jealousy surged up. She said arrogantly:


    "I want to learn, too. Teach me too."


    "OK. I''ll teach you on Monday." Xiao Shanhun didn''t care.


    Miao Kexin added, "we must teach."


    Xiao Shan suddenly laughed: "President Miao, I advise you not to waste time. You don''t have this talent and can''t learn."


    "Enron has this talent?" Miao Kexin turned his head angrily.


    "You''re right. Mr. Enron is the most suitable person I''ve ever seen. It''s a pity that she has never fired stocks."


    Miao Kexin stopped talking. She knew Xiao Shan wouldn''t lie about it. It was unnecessary.


    The car finally stopped. Xiaoshan said goodbye and left.


    Miao Kexin turned around and sighed:


    "Silly girl, since you like Xiaoshan, you must take action. You can''t always carry it like this."


    "Aunt, how can I act?" Miao Ruolan was ashamed.


    "Stupid, a man like him will never abandon you." Miao Kexin instigated him.


    Miao Ruolan trembled all over and was even more ashamed: "aunt, stop talking."


    "Don''t you want to?" Miao Kexin asked reluctantly.


    "No. I don''t want to force him. What does he think of me?"


    "Which is more important than losing him?"


    Miao Ruolan was speechless, but said coyly, "he won''t agree."


    "As long as you agree, rest assured that the rest of the aunt''s arrangements are not forced on him, it''s just an accident."


    Miao ruolanton was in a mess: "leave it alone, aunt. I asked him what kind of girl he likes. He said he likes mature women."


    "Ah?" Miao Kexin stepped on the brake and almost hit Miao Ruolan against the windshield.


    "What''s the matter, aunt?" Miao Ruolan wondered.


    Miao Kexin quickly returned to normal and said faintly: "nothing, just feel that the relationship between Enron and Xiaoshan is not simple."


    "Ah." Miao Ruolan''s face turned white slowly.


    Miao Kexin looked at his niece and said painfully, "if LAN is good and listens to her aunt, you will regret it all your life if you don''t fight for it."


    Miao Ruolan was silent for a long time, but firmly shook his head:


    "No, this is not the time to argue. Let''s maintain the status quo."


    After a pause, he continued:


    "I don''t want him to look down on him. He has great ambition and strong ability, but I can''t do anything and can''t help him. In his eyes, I''m just a useless vase. No matter how beautiful it is, it''s also a vase. Even if it''s boiled, it''s a vase."


    She felt a trace of bitterness. It was tears that fell silently to her mouth.


    She pursed her lips and said softly:


    "But I don''t want to be this vase. I''ll study hard. He values the Internet, so I''ll learn this related major. I believe he will do this sooner or later. I also believe that he can help him one day. At that time, he will naturally see my efforts and cherish my love."


    Miao Kexin was stunned.


    After a long time, he sighed, "okay."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared and sped like a sharp arrow.


    Miao Ruolan closed her eyes. This first love is so unforgettable. She feels that she can no longer erase the brand of Xiaoshan until the day of her old death.

 Chapter 11

    Xiao Shan had just entered the house, but he found a guest at home. It was his aunt Du Meiyi.


    "Oh, the hill is back." my aunt said hello first and smiled.


    This aunt always dislikes the poor and loves the rich. She never steps on their door. What''s the matter today?


    Bai Jingyi gently explained: "Xiaoshan, your aunt knows that you have finished the exam and specially buys something to see you."


    Then he pointed to the big gift bag on the table, but it was all some cakes and so on. It was beautiful and worthless.


    "Thank you, aunt." Xiao Shan thanked politely, and decided that she had something else to do.


    Du Meiyi smiled and said:


    "You''re welcome. By the way, Xiaoshan, your sister Bai Mei always talks about you recently. Anyway, you have time after the exam. Go to my house tomorrow and my aunt will cook delicious food for you."


    Xiaoshan has some disgust. Bai Mei, like him, must be tired in the dark. How can she talk about herself?


    His aunt must have invited him to dinner in the name of her cousin.


    "Aunt, I''ve been very busy recently. Just tell me what you have to do." Xiao Shan said simply.


    Without any embarrassment, Du Meiyi still smiled and said:


    "Xiaoshan, I won''t force you if you''re busy. By the way, I lost some money in the stock market recently, and your uncle is at odds with me. Can you help my aunt?"


    The whole family suddenly realized that the original purpose was here.


    "Aunt, who told you I know stocks?" asked Xiao Shan suspiciously.


    "Xiaoshan, Xiahua securities has a man named Jiang Shanshan. Do you have an impression?"


    Xiao Shan shook his head: "I don''t know any employees."


    "Yes. Shanshan also said that you only know president Miao now, but you don''t know her. But she is my cousin''s child. You''ve seen her before."


    Du Meiyi covered her mouth and smiled. She was a little cautious and still had a bit of charm.


    "Cough." Xiao Shan understood and said with a smile, "I can''t recognize the change of a woman''s 18th birthday. By the way, what does she do there?"


    "Those who open accounts are ordinary employees."


    Xiao Shan suddenly remembered that he was called into the office by President Miao that day. The person who handled the certificate for him was Jiang Shanshan!


    "Aunt, since you have Shanshan''s news, you must know that the stock market has peaked. It should be empty at this time. Even if I do it, I''m not sure."


    "Xiaoshan, if you help your aunt, she won''t treat you badly. Don''t worry." Du Meiyi quickly said.


    "Aunt, it''s not that I don''t help you. I can''t speculate in stocks. If you like, I have a way to make money. You open an Internet cafe."


    Du Meiyi was stunned. I asked you to fry stocks. Did you let me open an Internet cafe?


    "Xiaoshan, how can I open an Internet cafe? Besides, how much does it cost to open an Internet cafe? My family is more than 100000, and I have paid more than 30000. What''s enough?"


    "Aunt, let''s do this. I''ll open the Internet cafe. You don''t have to take a penny. You''re only responsible for operation and management and half the profit. How about?"


    Bai Jingyi and Xiao Yuxuan looked at each other. They all felt that their son was really rich and generous. They gave him half of the profits directly.


    Du Meiyi was immediately overjoyed:


    "Really? Thank you, Xiaoshan. My aunt is willing to do it!"


    She was in fine fig, but she had never been to the Internet bar. But if she was to be managed, then she has the final say.


    No matter how poor the temple is, the abbot is rich. At least it''s much better than going to work.


    She decided to get the money lost in the stock back first.


    "That''s settled. It''ll be done in two days. Aunt, wait for my call." Xiao Shan said simply.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you to sleep so late. I''ll go back first."


    My aunt left happily.


    Bai Jingyi closes the door, turns around and asks:


    "Son, aren''t we going to buy a house in Gaogang village? Why did you promise your aunt to open an Internet cafe? The money is not enough?"


    Knowing that he had to confess, Xiao Shan said quietly:


    "I forgot to tell you that Miao Ruolan lent me one million and I asked Miao to allocate another ten million. So this time, we made more than ten million."


    Bai Jingyi and Xiao Yuxuan''s heart stopped beating, like clay sculptures.


    Xiao Shan was so frightened that he quickly asked, "are you all right?"


    "Ah!" they finally took a breath and stared round.


    "You made ten million?" Bai Jingyi asked incredulously.


    "Yes. What''s strange about making 10 million profits with 10 million capital?"


    Xiao Shan''s face was taken for granted.


    But Bai Jingyi was as motionless as a puppet.


    She felt like floating in the air. Her body seemed to have no weight and could not fall to the ground.


    Looking at her son''s calm face, she couldn''t understand why she didn''t get excited when she made 10 million?


    Xiao Yuxuan was silent for a long time, but he was the first to accept it. His son couldn''t cheat them with it.


    He took a deep breath and said softly:


    "Son, don''t take such risks in the future. What if you miss?"


    "Don''t worry, just this time, if you have capital in the future, who will take risks?" Xiao Shan comforted.


    "Well, then we''ll rest assured," Bai Jingyi said in general.


    Xiao Shan quickly changed the topic and said, "tomorrow I''ll call you one million and buy a house after I repay the loan. You don''t have to worry about the Internet cafe."


    Bai Jingyi nodded. It''s natural. Her son has 10 million. What''s opening an Internet cafe?


    Xiao Yuxuan asked vaguely:


    "Xiaoshan, your aunt is also a layman. Can she manage the Internet cafe and make money back?"


    "Dad, aunt is the best person to do that kind of trivial work. As long as there are no safety accidents, it doesn''t matter whether she makes money or not. Even if she keeps all her profits, we won''t make a lot of money by selling Internet cafes?" Xiao Shan smiled.


    Xiao Yuxuan nodded and said, "it''s the same. Anyway, she kept the Internet cafe for a month and sold it if she didn''t make money."


    Bai Jingyi smiles bitterly. If the sister-in-law doesn''t work hard, she can''t help it.


    After breakfast the next day, LAN Youfeng''s phone came.


    Xiaoshan picked up the channel: "sister."


    While talking, he turned and walked towards the bedroom.


    Bai Jingyi and Xiao Yuxuan looked at each other in amazement. Who is your sister? Miao Ruolan?


    "That''s not a good name. A daughter-in-law must look like a daughter-in-law. Even if she is older than her son, she can''t call her sister." Bai Jingyi whispered.


    She has recognized that Miao Ruolan must be his daughter-in-law, otherwise she can''t lend one million to her son.


    Xiao Yuxuan shook his head and said, "we don''t object to anything our son will do in the future."


    Bai Jingyi suddenly stared: "what if he is wrong?"


    "The reference is right." Xiao Yuxuan said calmly.


    Bai Jingyi was so angry that she punched him.


    Xiaoshan soon came out again and said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, let''s go."


    They were very obedient and followed Xiaoshan to the bank.


    Xiaoshan first transferred a million yuan to his father, and then the family came to the mall.


    He directly chose a Motorola mobile phone of more than 6000 yuan for his mother, and then bought a Nokia like him for his father.


    After choosing the number, paying the phone bill, saving the number respectively, they walked separately.


    Parents naturally go to buy a house.


    Xiaoshan went to the computer city, chose two Founder computers, sent one to his family first, and went straight to Enron''s house.


    The delivery man carried the computer upstairs and Xiaoshan sent it away.


    He knocked excitedly on the door.


    "Who?" a dignified voice came from inside.


    My grass, man''s voice?


    Xiao Shan stared round and said casually, "send the computer."


    The door then opened, revealing a bald old man who looked very handsome and had a bit of momentum. The old man glanced at the box and wondered, "did Xiao ran buy a computer? Well, send it in."


    Xiaoshan took the computer into the room, but he didn''t find Enron and was not at home.


    He said casually, "teacher an is not at home."


    "Oh, you''re her student? She went shopping. Sit down and come back soon."


    The old man politely offered his seat and poured a glass of water.


    Xiao Shan observed carefully and determined that the old man was calm, so he smiled:


    "Are you Mr. an''s father?"


    "Yes. Enron has a stubborn temper. He doesn''t go back if he has a conflict with his family. There''s no way. I can only run from Yanjing to see her."


    Xiaoshan was slightly shocked and said:


    "It turns out that Mr. an is from Yanjing. It doesn''t sound like an accent."


    "I''m not a native of Yanjing."


    The old man didn''t explain much. He just looked at Xiaoshan again.


    Between the two chatting, Enron''s father Ankang was more and more surprised. Is this a student?


    Why is Ninghai''s education so developed? Are the students so knowledgeable?


    The student is a little too mature, isn''t he?


    The door opened, Enron came in with a large cabbage and found Xiaoshan. She immediately smiled and said, "you''re coming."


    "Well, I''ll send you a computer." Xiao Shan took the food in her hand and sent it to the kitchen.


    Ankang''s heart is a Lin. the relationship between the two is not simple, which is too natural.


    Enron sat down directly, picked up Xiaoshan''s cup and drank.


    Then she saw her father''s surprised expression. She seemed to notice something wrong and quickly put down the cup.


    "Cough." Xiao Shan came back and whispered, "teacher, I''ll go back first. I''ll call if I have something to do."


    Enron just said faintly, "where am I going?"


    "Oh." Xiao Shan smiled and hurriedly reported his mobile phone number.


    Enron nodded: "I remember."


    Xiaoshan decided that Enron didn''t have a mobile phone, so he smiled:


    "My friend gave me a mobile phone today. It''s useless for me to keep it. Take it to the teacher tomorrow."


    Enron knew that Xiaoshan was going to buy her a mobile phone, but he asked, "who is so kind to you?"


    Xiaoshan could not be baffled and said casually, "it''s the person who sent me the computer."


    "Well, you''re great." Enron smiled.


    Xiao Shan smiled, said goodbye to the old man, and then closed the door and left.


    Ankang immediately got up and asked coldly, "he is much younger than you?"


    "Yes." Enron jumped in his heart, but answered calmly.


    "Is that possible?" Ankang was angry.


    Enron bet: "no result, I will. Don''t try to force me again. I won''t marry Qiao Jun."


    Ankang was so angry that his forehead jumped, but he asked gloomily, "what''s the background of that boy?"


    "No background, parents are workers." Enron didn''t hide anything.


    Ankang''s face was even worse. "What''s his name?"


    "Xiaoshan."

 Chapter 12

    Xiaoshan was walking in the street and was preparing to ask one Internet cafe after another. Suddenly, the phone rang. It was Ding Yuan.


    "Boss, I didn''t dare to disturb you yesterday. Do you have time tonight?"


    "No problem."


    "Then come directly to my house. Any time is OK. It''s convenient for you. I''ve been at home all the time."


    "You have so much time, come out and help me buy Internet cafes."


    "OK, where are you?"


    Xiao Shan said the address and hung up.


    It was not long. Ding Yuan came by car. His fat body arched out of the car and immediately asked:


    "Boss, why do you suddenly want to buy an Internet cafe? It''s not like what you do."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "what should I do?"


    "Boss, you are good at speculation. My father said you definitely have this talent." Ding Yuan laughed.


    "You''re right. Buying Internet cafes is speculation. Without Internet cafes, how can I do Internet cafe certificate?"


    Ding Yuan said blankly, "how do you speculate when you have an Internet cafe certificate?"


    "Brother, don''t say that my brother doesn''t think about you. Listen to my brother and apply for more Internet cafe certificates. It will soon be valuable."


    Xiaoshan patted Ding Yuan on the shoulder.


    "Boss, I believe you. My father is in charge of this. Just get your ID card. There''s no need to buy an Internet cafe."


    "That''s against the rules. Isn''t it embarrassing for your father?" Xiao Shan smiled.


    Ding Yuan looked indifferent and said:


    "Boss, you think too much. My father is an official anyway. I can''t handle this?"


    "OK. But I have to have an Internet cafe. I promise to let my aunt manage it. I can''t break my promise. Besides, I don''t have much money to buy an Internet cafe."


    Ding Yuan''s fat face trembled and looked worshipful:


    "Cake seller, boss, you are very rich now. You don''t have much money to buy Internet cafes?"


    "Ask one by one first." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "My father said there was an Internet cafe, ready to cash, and people have a certificate."


    "That''s better. Go and have a look."


    They hit a car again and soon arrived at a storefront facing the street. The sign on it said: Four Seas Internet cafe.


    When I entered the door, there was a 17-year-old girl in the counter.


    Xiao Shan asked, "are you cashing out of the Internet cafe?"


    The little girl nodded.


    Xiao Shan said, "let your boss out."


    The little girl took out the phone and said a few words, and then asked Xiao Shan to sit down first.


    They didn''t mean to sit. Instead, they took a turn in the Internet cafe and checked the number of machines and the degree of old and new.


    Time was not long. A young man in his thirties came in and swept his eyes: "where are people?"


    Xiaoshan went forward and said, "Hello, Xiaoshan."


    "Dou Dapeng." the young man shook his hand, which was dry and powerful.


    Xiaoshan came straight to the point: "how much do you pay for the Internet cafe?"


    "150000. The house will expire in three months. But I must explain that the owner will not rent the house when it expires."


    Dou Dapeng is very straightforward. He can''t hide it at all. Anyone who runs against the Internet cafe has to ask clearly.


    "Oh, your price is too high. I have to change places at that time." Xiaoshan hesitated.


    He was secretly happy that he had just sold the Internet cafe before the expiration of three months.


    Dou Dapeng smiled bitterly, "my machines have only been four months. If it weren''t for this reason, they would have been cashed out."


    Xiao Shan suddenly asked, "why do you cash out?"


    "I''m going to set up an online technology company to develop online games." Dou Dapeng didn''t hide it.


    Xiao Shan recalled that there was such a person in future generations. It seems that Dou Dapeng did not succeed.


    After pondering for a while, he said, "one hundred and thirty thousand, pay immediately."


    Dou Dapeng immediately shook his head, "then I''m dead."


    The nearby Ding Yuan smiled and said, "you''re not at a loss. Don''t pretend. My father''s Internet cafe certificate for you doesn''t know your details?"


    Dou Dapeng was stunned. "Are you the childe of Ding bureau?"


    "Cao, son, not a childe." Ding Yuan had a dandy expression.


    Dou Dapeng smiled bitterly, "don''t I play in vain at your price?"


    "If you think about it, I can wait for you all day." Xiaoshan looked like he wanted to go, but Ding Yuan had gone out.


    Dou Dapeng flashed anxiety in his eyes and said, "deal!"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "go through the transfer formalities."


    After a busy day, the Internet cafe certificates have passed, and the network management still uses the original ones. Everything is smooth.


    My aunt also came in high spirits. She just taught it once, but she remembered it.


    It seems that she is really born to do this.


    ¡­¡­


    Enron fought with his father for a day without compromise.


    She is determined not to return to Yanjing and vows not to marry Qiao Jun.


    In the evening, the two sides tacitly agreed to stop and prepare dinner safely.


    "I went to see Kan Qingdong and won''t come back for dinner."


    With a bang, Enron threw the kitchen knife and opened his eyes like a fried lion:


    "You said you didn''t eat? I knew Xiao Shan was coming!"


    Ankang was so angry that he didn''t care about his daughter and left expressionless.


    He knows that his daughter has an occupational disease and is used to teaching students. He speaks loudly and doesn''t feel wrong. It''s normal to hate others and don''t hate death.


    Downstairs, he immediately dialed a number: "Qingdong, is it convenient to speak?"


    "Ankang, what''s the matter? I''m alone." there came a bold voice.


    "My daughter is in Ninghai. Thank you for taking care of her."


    "So I''m out of sight. It''s just to arrange a head teacher. What''s this?"


    "Well, but now I have something to do. She has a student named Xiao Shan, who has fallen in love with my daughter."


    "Oh, Enron students? The age gap is too big, isn''t it possible?"


    "I said it was impossible. But my daughter and I were stubborn and had to be nice to this boy."


    "What''s the background of this boy?"


    "No background, parents are workers."


    "Old comrade in arms, you can find out that the person who can move your daughter must be superior."


    "This boy really has something extraordinary. He is very mature and steady, like a man in his thirties and forties."


    "Oh, you have. What do you want to do?"


    "Qingdong, I think this boy is a little suspicious. His parents are both workers and he is a student. Where does he get so much money, send computers and mobile phones? I think you can set up a set for me, such as robbery, and catch him. If you can torture him, it''s better. If you can''t, you''ll directly sentence him for robbery and let him never come out."


    "Old comrade in arms, it''s easy to do, but the risk is not small. Are you sure he has no background?"


    "He wears very shabby clothes. You can see at a glance that he must have no background. Qingdong, it''s done. I''m responsible for your son."


    "Well, since you''re sure, I''m responsible for Xiaoshan. Where is he now?"


    "I have his phone number, you will know as soon as you check." Ankang reported a number.


    "OK, you wait for my news and keep in touch at any time." kan Qingdong hung up first.


    Ankang found a hotel to stay and quietly waited for Kan Qingdong''s news. He didn''t want his daughter to know about it.


    Once exposed, the father daughter relationship will come to an end.


    Xiaoshan is at Ding Yuan''s house. He is sitting at the table with Ding Yuan''s parents and chatting while eating.


    "Xiaoshan, when you buy Internet cafes, don''t you think Internet cafes are very profitable?"


    Ding Cong asked with a smile. He and Ding Yuan are very similar in appearance and shape. If they participate in sumo competition, they are estimated to be at the same level.


    "I don''t dare to hide it from my uncle. I don''t point to the Internet cafe to make money, but I''m optimistic about the value of the Internet cafe certificate." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Oh." Ding Cong was surprised and immediately asked, "where did you come to the conclusion? The Internet cafe certificate is not difficult."


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "although it''s not difficult, not everyone can do it? Otherwise, there won''t be so many unlicensed Internet cafes."


    "That''s true," Ding Cong admitted. Which yamen doesn''t depend on the mountain? I''ll do it for you when you come. I won''t be a public servant?


    Xiaoshan continued:


    "This mess in Internet cafes will happen sooner or later, and the state will certainly manage it. The most effective way to manage it is to stop issuing Internet cafes and clean up unlicensed Internet cafes. By that time, Internet cafes will be more valuable than Internet cafes. I don''t think this day will be too long."


    Ding Cong was shocked. Xiaoshan is so far sighted!


    Mother Ding Yuan asked suspiciously, "Xiaoshan, what did you say happened?"


    "Aunt, unlicensed Internet cafes don''t have any fire-fighting facilities, but people in Internet cafes like smoking. If there is a fire, don''t make dumplings? If more than a dozen or even dozens die, what will the country do?"


    Ding Yuan didn''t speak. At this time, he slapped his thigh:


    "Boss, you''re right! There must be an accident in so many unlicensed Internet cafes across the country!"


    If there was a trace of doubt, he now firmly believes that Internet cafe certificates are absolutely rare!


    Ding Cong said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, come here with your ID card. There''s no problem with less than five. My uncle guarantees you."


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll do four. I''ll send my ID card tomorrow." Xiao Shan smiled.


    At this time, Ding Cong asked the question he had always wanted to ask:


    "Xiaoshan, Yinguangxia''s performance is so good. Why aren''t you optimistic about China''s first blue chip stock?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly smiled helplessly.


    The smile stunned the family.


    They suddenly felt as if a university professor was communicating with them.


    It hurt them.


    "Cough." Xiao Shan noticed that the three people''s expressions were wrong and hurried to be serious: "my uncle always looked at problems from the perspective of investment, so what I found was always value. But I always looked at problems from the perspective of speculation, so what I found was always traps..."


    Xiaoshan talked endlessly for half an hour.


    The three people were thrilled and sweated on their backs, because their silver Guangxia hasn''t been sold yet!


    Ding Yuan''s mother got up nervously and brought Xiaoshan a glass of water, as if to save something.


    Xiaoshan took a sip and said with a smile, "it''s still time to sell now. Don''t worry."


    Ding Cong nodded, but Xiao Shan informed him at the first time. If he missed the opportunity to sell because of his misjudgment, he really had a dead heart. The savings of the whole family are in Yin Guangxia.

 Chapter 13

    Four people were lurking in the darkness downstairs.


    Four people''s eyes, through the second floor window, clearly looked at Xiaoshan.


    Two of them are plain clothes. One is Zhao Dayong and the other is Li Pengbo. Both of them are staunch confidants of Kan Qingdong.


    The other two are a couple. The man''s name is Chu Jun and the woman''s name is Luo Xin. They specialize in immortal dancing.


    Immortal jumping is a technical job. Although it is tempting at the beginning, there are many ways to get money in the end.


    Some are secretly stolen, some are blackmailed, some are forcibly robbed, some are successful in deception, and others take hostages to redeem with money


    No matter which way of profit, there is a common feature, that is, the people who are jumped are willing to fall into the trap.


    In other words, flies don''t bite seamless eggs.


    If you ignore the bait at all, you can''t fall in.


    You can fall in when you walk. It''s not called immortal jumping. It''s purely a road robbery.


    According to the scheduled plan, Luo Xin was responsible for "being raped", and Chu Jun was a "bystander" passing by and took photos with him. Finally, two police officers "passing by" took the action and escorted the three to the police station.


    Everything is ready there. The charges will be settled quickly, just wait for Xiaoshan to confess and be lenient.


    "Captain Zhao, what if this high school student doesn''t touch me?"


    Luo Xin closed her forehead and revealed a pair of watery peach eyes, which were very charming in the night.


    "Hum!" Zhao Dayong made a dull noise from his nose and said, "you''d better pray that he touches you!"


    Lee added coldly, "if he didn''t touch you, you two would spend the rest of your life in prison."


    Chu Jun and Luo Xin shivered, but looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    They had everything in their hands and had to bow their heads.


    Finally, the Ding family''s dinner party ended.


    Xiao Shan and Ding Yuan walked out of the cave.


    "Boss, your eloquence rises every day like a rocket." Ding Yuan smiled and said.


    "Brother, this is talent." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    "Overflow!" d circle seamlessly connects.


    "OK, go back. I''ll have a drink. What are you worried about?" Xiao Shan waved.


    Ding Yuan refused to go back, but whispered, "boss, why don''t I go to your house to sleep? I just want to see what you do every night."


    "My grass!" Xiaoshan flew up and kicked Ding Yuan''s ass: "it doesn''t matter if you collapse the bed. What if you collapse the building?"


    "You are cruel!" Ding Yuan ran back to the building.


    Xiaoshan turned and continued to walk, but at this time, he found an enchanting beauty coming across.


    The woman looked twenty-five or six years old, holding a Kun bag in her hand and lowering her head, as if she didn''t see Xiao Shan and ran straight into his arms.


    If Ding Yuan is here, he won''t hide at all. He just waits for the beauty to bump into his arms so as to take advantage of it.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t feel right. After all, he had seen too many. He didn''t want to think about it and flashed aside.


    Unexpectedly, the woman reacted faster, followed by a wrong body, leaned out her hands, grabbed Xiaoshan''s skirt, pulled her neck and screamed fiercely:


    "Robbery! Help!"


    When ordinary people encounter this situation, their first reaction is to break off the woman''s hand and break free from their clothes.


    When unusual people encounter this situation, they directly hold the woman''s throat with their backhand, and she naturally let go.


    However, Xiaoshan did not move!


    Neither struggle nor escape, so his hands drooped and let the woman grasp her chest.


    Chu Jun, who was preparing to take a picture behind him, was stunned. Is NIMA a a man? Why didn''t she resist?


    Even with a little resistance, he can take pictures by symbolically grasping a woman''s hand.


    And no one can tell whether Xiaoshan is holding Luo Xin or Luo Xin is holding Xiaoshan.


    But now Xiaoshan is standing like this. It needs to be photographed. It''s proper for women to touch porcelain.


    The two police officers lurking in the dark were even more surprised. Are they pure students? Dare not resist?


    Is there no evidence to arrest people?


    They didn''t know that Xiao Shan didn''t move his hands, but his mouth was not idle.


    In the gap between Luo Xin''s first cry, Xiao Shan has calmly inserted: "200000."


    It was as if she had been trampled on her neck. Before Luo Xin could breathe, her voice stopped suddenly.


    Xiao Shan quickly repeated:


    "Here''s 200000. Come on, who let you do it?"


    Luo Xin was thrilled. Xiao Shan''s calmness almost frightened her.


    She grabbed Xiaoshan''s hand and subconsciously loosened it slowly.


    But her expression was not panic. Instead, she slowly smoothed Xiaoshan''s wrinkles with her hands and thought quickly in her heart.


    She has been doing immortal dance for so many years. She has never met such a person as Xiaoshan. Her mouth is 200000!


    This man is not only calm to the extreme, but also knows the immortal dance very well. He is also very rich!


    She had a keen intuition that she could never provoke this Xiaoshan!


    More importantly, she jumped by a dry immortal, not by blocking the road.


    Her heart has been empty, so she has completely broken through her bottom line.


    The Chu army passing behind also froze there. Looking back at Zhao Dayong in the dark, he found that there was no movement, so he had to wait.


    Although the two hidden police officers wondered how they stopped, they couldn''t hear Xiaoshan and could only continue to observe.


    The painting style suddenly became extremely strange, and five people in different positions all stood still.


    Luo Xin soon smoothed the wrinkles and made up her mind.


    Her hands were still on Xiaoshan''s chest, like lovers, whispering:


    "I''m also forced, but I can give you three minutes. If you can deal with criminal police captain Zhao Dayong, I''ll stand on your side. If not, I''m sorry. You''re a robber tonight."


    "Thank you. Three minutes is enough." Xiao Shan said, calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed Huang tuhao.


    Luo Xin looked at the three words Huang Huang Hao on her mobile phone. Her heart beat violently. Then she snuggled gently in Xiaoshan''s arms and listened carefully.


    Chu Jun and Zhao Dayong in the back watched and thought they were going to perform immortal dance again. They were relieved and waited patiently.


    "Brother, is there any news about Yanjing? It won''t be so fast?" Huang tuhao''s voice came.


    Luo Xin''s heart is completely sunk into the abyss. The relationship between Xiaoshan and Huang tuhao is not simple!


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s not Yanjing''s business. I''m in trouble. Zhao Dayong, the criminal police captain, set up an immortal jumping bureau to kill me."


    Huang TU was furious when he was bold: "Zhao Dayong wants to die! Where are you?"


    Xiao Shan said an address and hung up. Luo Xin was stupid.


    She trembled and said, "brother, I''m forced. Don''t tell me the same thing."


    "Oh, don''t worry. You just have to testify to me. To tell you the truth, you have a lot of 20 points. If you want to go back, it''s too late." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    "I testify, I testify, but I don''t want the money. Please just say a few words in front of boss Huang."


    Luo Xin''s lips trembled with fear. Even if Xiao Shan really gave her, what should she do if Huang Huang Hao directly killed her?


    Xiaoshan is a little surprised. Is Huang tuhao so terrible?


    He doesn''t know that Luo Xin is not afraid of Huang tuhao, but Kang Yi, Huang tuhao''s younger brother. That''s the real big brother on the road. He kills people without blinking.


    People at Kang Yi''s level follow Huang tuhao. It can be imagined how terrible Huang tuhao''s strength is.


    Xiao Shan didn''t know the inside story, but he nodded and said, "try your best to help me, brother Huang won''t be difficult for you."


    "Thank you, brother Xiao." Luo Xin was a little relieved.


    She knew that Zhao Dayong was finished. Compared with Huangtu Hao, Zhao Dayong was nothing.


    The two snuggled together and seemed to keep talking. Zhao Dayong, Li Pengbo and Chu Jun were not in a hurry. Since Xiaoshan had taken the bait, they must not run away.


    As long as you follow Luo Xin into the prepared room and take off your clothes, that''s the hard evidence of rape.


    Zhao Dayong said with a grim smile, "I''ll tell you, boss Kan can''t let us deal with a pure student. Now it seems that this boy is really not simple."


    "Captain, I think something is wrong. Who is he calling?" Lee asked cautiously.


    "Maybe it''s to inform the family not to go back." Zhao Dayong doesn''t care.


    Li Pengbo frowned slightly. "It''s not talking to my family. It looks wrong. I feel Luo Xin is controlled by Xiaoshan."


    "Hmm?" a cold light suddenly appeared in Zhao Dayong''s eyes.


    He had great trust in Lee''s judgment. After a little thinking, he waved decisively: "grab it!"


    They rushed out of the darkness together.


    Chu Jun was startled. Why did he do it in advance?


    Luo Xin was also nervous immediately. Before Huang tuhao''s people arrived, Zhao Dayong started first. What can I do?


    Xiao Shan just smiled faintly and said in Luo Xin''s ear:


    "Don''t take immediate losses and do as you planned."


    "Thank you."


    Luo Xin looked at Xiaoshan gratefully.


    She knew in her heart that if she suddenly rebelled, Zhao Dayong would never leave her witness, or even let Chu Jun go.


    They are likely to be killed directly and planted on Xiaoshan!


    Therefore, seeing Zhao Dayong and Li Pengbo rush over, Luo Xin immediately screamed:


    "Robbery, help!"


    Zhao Dayong and Li Pengbo rushed on like wolves. One of them twisted Xiaoshan''s arm, turned his back sharply, took out the handcuffs, clicked and handcuffed.


    Xiaoshan never struggled, which was entirely the reaction of the students.


    "Who did you call just now?" Li Peng Bo snapped


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "give it to my father and tell him I won''t go back tonight."


    Zhao Dayong opened the call record and found that it had been deleted. He felt bad and turned to ask Luo Xin:


    "Who did he call just now?"


    "It''s a man. I don''t know who it is." Luo Xin hurried.


    "What did you say?" Zhao Dayong asked sternly.


    "Said not to go back tonight." Luo Xin answered naturally.


    Zhao Dayong looked at Li Pengbo, who shook his head slightly, indicating that both of them were lying.


    Zhao Dayong''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity. It was absolutely out of control.


    He suddenly took out his pistol and put it directly against Luo Xin''s heart!


    This is the last trump card arranged by Kan Qingdong!


    If there is an accident, kill two people and frame Xiaoshan!

 Chapter 14

    There was a trace of sadness in Xiao Shan''s eyes.


    At this moment, he could do nothing in front of the violent machine.


    If he really rushed to save people and hit the trap, Luo Xin still had to die. Instead, he was charged with robbing a gun and killing people.


    Xiaoshan only remained motionless.


    Bang!


    There was a gunshot.


    Zhao Dayong did not hesitate.


    Xiaoshan''s cheeks twitched violently, and the anger in his eyes was like a raging fire!


    He looked at Luo Xin''s eyes, instantly empty, and could not see a trace of fear and attachment to life.


    Because the gun was pressed against the heart, the sound was not loud, but the blood gushed up like a spring.


    Then Luo Xin''s body lost its support like a sack.


    Pile it down, and there''s no sound.


    Zhao Dayong''s action was fast and decisive. The Chu army behind him had not reacted, and the muzzle had turned around.


    "Zhao Dayong, I''m Cao NIMA!"


    The Chu army was crazy in an instant. His eyes were like blood. He rushed up and grabbed the gun.


    When the gun rang again, Chu Jun trembled, and the anger in his eyes disappeared. He slowly stretched out his hand and pressed his chest and fell on Luo Xin.


    "Xin, I made my vow and did it." Chu Jun murmured and stopped breathing.


    Zhao Dayong coldly grabbed Chu Jun''s hand and left fingerprints on the pistol.


    Then he thrust the gun into Xiaoshan''s hand.


    Xiao Shan can''t understand.


    But he didn''t resist and held the gun directly.


    After leaving the fingerprints, he put the gun on the ground slowly.


    He didn''t shoot Zhao Dayong. He believed he couldn''t hit, but completely took the gun and killed.


    Next to Bloomberg Lee, but fear appeared in his eyes. Is Xiaoshan used to killing scenes?


    How can you be so calm in the face of two bodies?


    Zhao Dayong was satisfied with Xiaoshan''s journey. He took out the phone and dialed Kan Qingdong:


    "Brother Kan, Xiaoshan robbed a gun and killed two people. He has been arrested."


    "Rob whose gun?"


    "Chu Jun''s has his fingerprints on it. Because Xiaoshan molested his wife, Chu Jun took a gun to kill Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan took the gun and killed two people, and then he was subdued by me and Li Pengbo."


    "Very good. You have cracked a major gun case this time. No one will have an opinion on your promotion."


    "Thank you, brother Kan."


    The phone hung up. Zhao Dayong took off his latex gloves and looked at Xiao Shan with a sneer.


    This gun is not his matching gun, nor his fingerprints. Xiaoshan is dead.


    He was not at all worried about whether it could be covered up.


    Because in this system, Kan Qingdong covers the sky!


    Woo woo!


    The siren suddenly sounded!


    Zhao Dayong was stunned. Why did he come so fast?


    Li Peng Bo blurted out, "no, this is not our car!"


    Zhao Dayong''s face changed dramatically. He grabbed Xiaoshan''s collar and shouted, "who''s coming?"


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "you are your own people, but you ask me?"


    "Die!"


    Zhao Dayong punched Xiaoshan in the stomach.


    Xiaoshan''s body immediately bowed like shrimp.


    This punch was very good. There was no internal injury, but it hurt to death.


    Just then, three special armed police vehicles rushed frantically to the front.


    Before the car stopped, all the doors were opened, and more than a dozen armed police with guns jumped from the car. They all carried a slight rush in their hands, and Hula surrounded the scene!


    Zhao Dayong and Li Pemberton looked ugly, but they didn''t speak, and the principal hasn''t appeared yet.


    In the first car, a cold middle-aged man finally came down and walked in front of them.


    "Li Fandi, commission for Discipline Inspection?"


    Zhao Dayong and Li Pengbo suddenly stared round their eyes, as if they were attacked by thunder!


    Li Fandi glanced coldly at the scene, then turned to Zhao Dayong: "do you want to tell me that the top student in the provincial college entrance examination, a student with tens of millions of assets, robbed sex, money, guns and killed, and then you arrested him?"


    Zhao Dayong and Li Pengbo turned pale in an instant. Are they the top students in the college entrance examination? Students with tens of millions of assets?


    Finished, just a top student in the college entrance examination, they won''t have a chance to turn over.


    "Unload the guns and take them away!" Li Fandi roared!


    Four armed police Hula surrounded, Zhao Dayong two people without resistance, they were taken into the car.


    Li Fandi motioned to open Xiaoshan''s handcuffs and asked what happened.


    Xiaoshan is not bad at a word. He truthfully describes the process. Li Fandi knows as soon as he hears it. This is absolutely true.


    But he vaguely warned:


    "Xiao Xiao, there is someone behind Zhao Dayong, and you really took the gun. There must be your fingerprint on it. It''s a little troublesome. I''m afraid we need evidence to get rid of your suspicion, otherwise you have to go with me before we find out."


    Xiao Shan smiled: "I have evidence."


    Then he took out the phone and called Ding Yuan: "bring the evidence."


    Ding Yuanfei quickly ran out of the building, holding a camera in his hand and handed it directly to Li Fandi.


    When Xiaoshan was caught, he saw Ding Yuan holding a camera on the balcony, so he dared to pick up the gun without hesitation.


    Li Fandi opened it and was overjoyed. This is the video of the whole process!


    Even Kan Qingdong can''t cover them!


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re all right. Huangtu Hao is in the Mercedes Benz behind. Go."


    ¡­¡­


    Ankang was lying in bed when the phone suddenly rang and he immediately connected:


    "Qingdong, what''s the situation?"


    "Ankang, you''ve killed me this time! Didn''t you say Xiaoshan has no background?"


    Kan Qingdong''s voice was anxious and somewhat angry.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly! It''s important to solve the problem now!" Ankang was also anxious.


    Kan Qingdong explained the process in detail and finally said:


    "Li Fandi, the Commission for Discipline Inspection, came out and solved my men! The worst thing is that Xiao Shan found a good man in advance and recorded the whole process!"


    Ankang took a breath of air conditioning. How did Xiao Shan know I would hurt him? impossible!


    He hurriedly said, "I''m afraid the video is a coincidence. The key now is whether your two men can recruit you?"


    "They can''t recruit. Dragging me into the water doesn''t do any good. On the contrary, keeping me is equivalent to keeping their family. But the trouble now is that behind Xiaoshan stands Huang tuhao, the richest man in Ninghai! You don''t know this man. He has a relationship in the province. It''s just a word to move me. Old comrade in arms, you must help me this time!"


    Ankang was shocked. Xiao Shan was so shabby that he had such a strong background?


    "Qingdong, I only know you in Ninghai. How do you want me to help?"


    "Let your daughter come forward and reconcile with Xiaoshan!"


    Kan Qingdong almost jumped up in a hurry. Is Ankang really confused or intentional?


    Ankang immediately widened his eyes and roared:


    "No! Doesn''t that mean you don''t recruit yourself? Let my daughter know and don''t turn against me?"


    "Ankang! If I plant it, your daughter still needs to know!"


    Kan Qingdong ignored everything and threatened directly.


    Ankang''s face changed and he was silent for a while before slowly saying:


    "I''ll see Enron."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan sat on the co pilot of Mercedes Benz and whispered with Huang tuhao.


    "Brother, are you sure you don''t have any hatred with Zhao Dayong?" Huang Huang Hao asked.


    "Absolutely not, never even seen it." Xiaoshan must be a tunnel.


    "So it seems that Zhao Dayong must be ordered by others. I''m afraid only Kan Qingdong can make him so crazy."


    Xiao Shan pondered, "I don''t know Kan Qingdong unless he is also instructed by others. But what''s the status of the person who can instruct Kan Qingdong? I can''t know him anymore."


    Huangtu Hao tightened his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "maybe we want to be biased. It''s not hatred, but another purpose."


    Xiao Shan''s heart moved slightly. He seemed to grasp something, but it was not very clear.


    After a moment of silence, Xiaoshan suddenly appeared and suddenly patted his thigh:


    "Brother Huang, does Kan Qingdong have contacts in Yanjing?"


    "Ah? That''s right! Kan Qingdong was transferred from Yanjing. Have you offended the people in Yanjing?"


    Huang Huang Hao was shocked. He hasn''t found the background yet. Offend one first?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I didn''t offend anyone, at least I don''t think so. I just have a good relationship with his daughter."


    Loess Houghton couldn''t cry or laugh. He completely understood.


    Although Xiaoshan has strong ability, in the eyes of those people with background in Yanjing, it is a toad wanting swan meat.


    It''s not surprising to move someone''s daughter and want to kill him.


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Tu Hao also threw himself out. Since the enemy was only Kan Qingdong, he really didn''t pay attention, "if you want to move Kan Qingdong, I''ll call the first leader immediately."


    Xiaoshan said coldly, "I must let him understand that I am not a person to be kneaded."


    "OK." Huang Huang Hao took out the phone, but before he started, Xiao Shan''s phone rang and he stopped again.


    Xiaoshan looked at the number and didn''t know it. He directly opened the hands-free: "who?"


    "Xiaoshan, it''s me." Enron''s voice came.


    At this time, Ankang is sitting next to her daughter and listening carefully to every word.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said softly, "is this your father''s phone? He asked you to find me?"


    Ankang''s face suddenly darkened. He felt that Xiaoshan had guessed that he was ordering him tonight. His heart immediately mentioned that if Xiao Shan directly pierced this matter, his daughter would have to turn against him.


    "Yes, my father wants to see you. Can you come?" Enron obviously didn''t know anything, and his tone was very relaxed.


    Xiao Shan pondered for a moment and said, "I''m sorry, I''m in trouble and haven''t solved it yet."


    "What trouble?" Enron''s voice was surprised. "Tell me! Kan Qingdong is my uncle and I''ll help you solve it."


    Huangtu Hao almost sprayed. This is what Kai Qingdong did. Can you ask Kai Qingdong for help?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t get involved in this. I can solve it myself. Trust me. I''ll see you when I''m done."


    "Well, be careful yourself." Enron hung up the phone.


    Ankang was slightly relieved, put away the phone and said, "go to sleep, I''ll go."


    Then he got up. Enron naturally wouldn''t stay. After all, there was only one bedroom.


    She just sent her father out and went to bed without paying attention.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "brother Huang, let''s continue as if we don''t know anything."


    "Hey, hey, I see." Huang Huang Hao immediately called the number one, talked for a few minutes, and hung up.


    Xiao Shan was surprised to hear that Huang tuhao''s energy was far above his expectation.


    Even the leader of Ninghai has one brother at a time. Such a big thing can be settled in a few words!

 Chapter 15

    Ankang returned to the hotel and lay in bed regretful. Xiaoshan dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger.


    He understood Xiao Shan''s intention to hide it. If he interfered with his daughter''s affairs in the future, Xiao Shan would directly poke it out, and he would be finished.


    The daughter''s hot temper, do not want to know, will never recognize him as a father.


    But Kan Qingdong is also a trouble. Xiao Shan''s meaning is obvious. He will certainly not let go of Kan Qingdong.


    If Kan Qingdong falls in for this, can he not say that he is the instigator?


    After much deliberation, he picked up the phone and dialed Xiaoshan directly:


    "Xiaoshan, I am Ankang."


    "Uncle ANN, what advice do you have?"


    At this time, Xiaoshan has arrived home and is preparing to install the computer. He holds the phone and smiles.


    Ankang twitched at the corner of his mouth and said slowly:


    "I won''t care about you and Enron in the future."


    "Oh, thank you, uncle." Xiao Shan smiled lightly. "Don''t worry, uncle. Kan Qingdong''s affairs won''t affect you."


    Ankang was slightly relieved and said sadly, "then I''ll go back to Yanjing tomorrow morning. I hope you and Enron can go home together."


    "I''m sure I''ll go, uncle. Don''t worry." Xiao Shan promised.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in Yanjing."


    Ankang hung up the phone and turned it off directly. He didn''t want to answer Kan Qingdong''s phone again. He had no face to be right.


    But he didn''t know that Kan Qingdong over there had no chance to call at all.


    Kan Qingdong has been taken away


    Those who have a close relationship with Kan Qingdong and have interest disputes are all in danger.


    But these people soon found that this matter had nothing to do with them, that is, Kai Qingdong wanted to frame a high school student. As a result, the high school student didn''t know what relationship he used, and directly photographed Kai Qingdong into the abyss.


    This high school student suddenly became a legend of Ninghai upper class society, but no one knew his name.


    the second day.


    Xiaoshan bought a mobile phone and came to Enron''s home again.


    As soon as the door opened, Xiao Shan smiled and made a gesture of hugging. Enron suddenly sank his face:


    "Don''t make a mistake. I just used you as a shield yesterday. I don''t need it now. What are you tired of?"


    "Teacher, you''ll kill the donkey before you unload the mill." Xiaoshan smiled and handed over his mobile phone: "send your mobile phone."


    "HMM." Enron took it calmly and said faintly: "tell me about stocks honestly. Don''t think about those unrealistic things."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "well, you just haven''t installed broadband yet. You can''t see stocks. Why don''t we talk about life first?"


    Talking about life means talking about how people are born.


    Enron didn''t know his subtext. He glanced at him and said, "you''d better install broadband first. Wait at home and don''t run."


    Then he found out his ID card and went out.


    Xiaoshan''s mouth burst into a smile. The sentence "no running" showed unspeakable intimacy.


    He directly turned on the computer, found a small computer game and played it.


    Just a minute later, the phone rang and Xiaoshan connected without looking.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" a delicate voice came.


    Xiao Shan was stunned. Hearing that it was Bai Mei, his aunt''s daughter, he smiled and said:


    "Sister, I''m at the teacher''s house."


    "Brother, will you accompany me to the mall? Mom doesn''t have time." Bai Meijiao said.


    "Oh, my brother doesn''t have time. Go with your classmates."


    Bai Mei said sadly, "but I don''t have money."


    Xiao Shan suddenly laughed. Isn''t it my aunt''s idea?


    But he really didn''t care about buying some clothes for his sister, especially when he remembered that he didn''t take good care of his sister because he left Ninghai in his previous life. As a result, when he heard the news of his sister again, it was the sad news of his sister.


    My sister has jumped from a building to commit suicide because she can''t stand her husband''s domestic violence.


    Xiaoshan has been feeling guilty in his previous life. In this life, he decided to take good care of his sister and don''t let her suffer any more.


    As for that scum, it''s impossible for his sister to marry him again.


    "Sister, I just want to change my clothes. Let''s buy it together."


    Then they made an appointment to meet at the mall and hung up.


    Xiaoshan went out and took a taxi to the mall. He was seeing Baimei standing there.


    Bai Mei is the same age as him, only a month younger. An 18-year-old girl, the water is like a blooming peach blossom. Although she is not as beautiful as Miao Ruolan, she is also better than Zou Ling.


    It''s just that my sister''s clothes are as poor as him. Obviously, my aunt is never willing to buy clothes for her daughter.


    This is really sad. The girl''s best years, the most beautiful age, no money.


    "Brother!" Bai Mei saw Xiaoshan and ran all the way to take Xiaoshan''s arm.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "you are not afraid to be seen by your suitors."


    Bai Mei disdained to say, "none of those students I like is malicious."


    "Well, you''re right to say that. Any man chasing a woman is ultimately for bed." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Bai Mei was startled. "Brother, you''re bad."


    Xiao Shan shook his head and smiled: "my brother has not changed. He doesn''t pretend. Now my brother is real."


    Bai Mei thought deeply and mumbled, "I seem to understand that if people want to be rich, they don''t have to pretend. They do what they want, say what they want."


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "you''re right. People with confidence don''t have to care what others think. Just live yourself. Let''s go. Buy whatever you want today."


    Bai Mei was surprised, "really? Great!"


    When we arrived at the clothing floor, Xiaoshan found that Bai Mei looked at very cheap clothes.


    He didn''t speak and directly took her to the brand counter.


    Bai Mei timidly said, "brother, the clothes there are too expensive."


    Xiao Shan was distressed at once. He stood still and looked at her seriously:


    "Remember a word, buy clothes with your brother in the future, regardless of the price. Your brother is responsible for spending money, and you are responsible for being as proud as a princess."


    Bai Mei''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog, but she said coquettishly, "I''m afraid I''ll spend it all for you."


    "Remember the second sentence, your speed of spending money will never catch up with your brother''s speed of making money." Xiao Shan said seriously again.


    Bai Mei took it. Happiness burst every cell and made her tremble. She hugged her brother''s arm tightly and didn''t speak.


    Pulling Bai Mei into a counter, the waitress looked at them and didn''t say hello.


    Obviously I don''t think they can afford the clothes here.


    Xiao Shan didn''t mind either. He pointed to a white suit and said, "try one."


    The waiter looked at Xiaoshan again and determined that there was no 200 yuan in the whole body, so he said coldly:


    "This is a high-end dress. You can''t try it casually. Look forward to paying the money."


    Bai Mei was immediately angry and said, "what''s your attitude? There are still people who don''t want to try clothes?"


    The waitress glanced at Bai Mei and said contemptuously:


    "I won''t let you try. Why? Can you afford it? If you want to try on clothes, pay first."


    Bai Mei was about to speak, but Xiao Shan waved his hand, then looked at the waitress and said coldly:


    "Are you sure you won''t let me try?"


    "What? You threaten me?" the waitress is still trying. "My name is Tong Yan. Go and sue me!"


    "OK." Xiaoshan took out the phone and began to dial.


    Tong Yan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that people wearing such poor clothes would use a mobile phone of more than 2000 yuan, but she was unwilling to show weakness and continued to shout:


    "It''s no use calling anyone. The mall manager is my aunt!"


    Xiaoshan sneered: "your little aunt can''t protect you."


    While talking, the phone was connected, and he smiled:


    "Brother Leng, the waiter at the counter in your shopping mall doesn''t let my sister try on clothes. What do you think of this?"


    "Brother, I''m driving. I''ll go right away." Leng bin over there hung up the phone and scolded angrily: "which bitch is this? I have to fire her twenty times!"


    He burned his ass, suddenly accelerated to overtake, ran through the red light and rushed to the mall.


    Tong Yan has been stunned, brother Leng? A cold sweat came from her back. The only person surnamed cold in the mall was the boss!


    She felt bad, but she didn''t choose to be soft. Instead, she quickly called her aunt, said she had been bullied and asked her to come down immediately.


    Just then, the waitress of the counter next to her came over. She kept looking at the dispute here. She thought Tong Yan was too much, so she came and advised:


    "Sister Tong, just let someone try."


    Tong Yan snorted coldly, "catkins, it''s none of your business. Go away!"


    If she knew Xiao Shan knew Leng bin, how dare she not let him try? Leng bin is a boss with a fortune of hundreds of millions. What grade should she be if she can call him a brother?


    But now that she has been put on the bar and asked others to try on her clothes, she lost her face and immediately became a joke among the employees.


    Xiao Shan sneered at her. Instead of looking at her, he took Bai Mei to sit down and wait leisurely.


    After a minute, a middle-aged woman in a shopping mall uniform ran over and asked from a distance:


    "Swallow, what happened?"


    Tong Yanli looked wronged and said:


    "Aunt, these two people want to try on clothes. I ask them to pay first, and they will sue me."


    The female manager frowned, looked at Xiaoshan and understood.


    Although it''s wrong not to try on clothes, it depends on the situation. There are too many women trying to play when they have nothing to do, and the waiters are also very annoyed. Therefore, the waiters naturally have a cold attitude towards those who obviously have no purchasing power, which is not a big mistake.


    But they were so arrogant that they wanted to sue the waiter, which made her angry.


    This is related to the reputation of the mall. We must not compromise casually!


    She immediately went to Xiaoshan and said softly:


    "Are you two going to sue us?"


    This sentence escalates the confrontation, and ordinary people feel guilty after listening to it.


    But Xiao Shan asked with interest:


    "What''s your name? What''s the relationship with Leng bin?"


    The female manager was still angry at the first sentence and startled at the second sentence. After all, she had seen too many people. She didn''t say that she had golden eyes. She could see at a glance that Xiaoshan''s calmness was not pretending. She didn''t pay attention to her at all!


    Her mind turned sharply and her attitude had eased. "I''m Zhao Xiaoxian, the floor manager."


    Xiao Shan was suddenly not interested. He was just a floor manager, so he asked faintly:


    "You set the rules of not letting guests try on clothes?"


    His voice is very insipid, but the more insipid it is, the more frightened it is in Zhao Xiaoxian''s ears!

 Chapter 16

    "We don''t have a rule not to try on clothes, just -"


    Zhao Xiaoxian was completely passive and was ready to turn big things into small ones.


    But before she finished, Xiao Shan asked:


    "That''s what Tong Yan himself means? What are you going to do?"


    Before Zhao Xiaoxian spoke, Tong Yan was mad. "Aunt, two poor students are pretending to be big tailed wolves here. Why are you polite to them? Call the security guards out!"


    Zhao Xiaoxian secretly said that he was finished. This man is not as simple as a poor student.


    It''s getting ready to recover, but it''s too late.


    A roar came from behind: "who are you going to blow out?"


    As soon as they looked back, Leng bin ran over with a big man. Without saying a word, he raised his hand and slapped him in the face!


    Pop!


    There were five more fingerprints on Tong Yan''s face. Except Xiaoshan, they were all stunned there.


    Tong Yan was stunned. The willow catkins on the sidelines stared round. Zhao Xiaoxian''s lips trembled with fear, and Bai Mei was surprised. She thought lengbin came to help her brother speak at most, but she never thought of it. She slapped Tong Yan in the face!


    After Leng bin finished playing, he gasped for breath, pointed to Tong Yan''s nose and scolded:


    "Bitch! Get out of here now! You''re fired!"


    After that, he pointed to Zhao Xiaoxian and scolded:


    "Cao NIMA! Can you still do it? If not, get out together!"


    The onlookers were completely stupid. They wanted to expel the floor manager for a poor student?


    Zhao Xiaoxian blushed with scolding and had to bow her head and admit her mistake:


    "Sorry, boss, it''s my dereliction of duty."


    Leng bin wanted to scold again, but Xiao Shan patted him on the shoulder: "brother Leng, it''s not so serious. Forget it."


    Leng bin relaxed his face, turned his head and said with a bitter smile:


    "Brother, my men are not sensible. I''m laughing at you. I''ll invite you at noon to make amends for my sister."


    Then she turned to Bai Mei. Bai Mei hurriedly said, "brother Leng, you''re too polite. You don''t have to eat. My brother and I will invite you another day."


    Leng bin smiled, "let your brother invite me, I can''t sleep. OK, all my sister''s lists are mine today. Take whatever you like."


    Without waiting for the two to refuse again, he ordered Zhao Xiaoxian: "you accompany me in person. Pack all the clothes my sister has tried and send security guards home."


    Zhao Xiaoxian fully understood that Tong Yan had stabbed such a big hornet''s nest that she could hardly kick the niece to death. She hurriedly said:


    "Don''t worry, boss. Your sister will be satisfied."


    Xiao Shan just smiled. A few clothes didn''t cost much. He didn''t have to be hypocritical, not to mention Bai Mei.


    Leng bin put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile, "let them choose slowly. Let''s go upstairs and sit down for a while."


    "OK." Xiao Shan nodded, and they left intimately.


    Bai Mei doesn''t want to see Tong Yan''s face and goes directly to the catkins counter.


    Looking at the clothes, she was shocked. Her brother and she are peers, but now her brother speaks and works at a different level from her.


    In her eyes, her brother was shining like a God and made her look up.


    Tong Yan finally woke up from the shock, grabbed Zhao Xiaoxian''s hand and begged:


    "Aunt, I don''t want to be fired. Please plead for me."


    Zhao Xiaoxian was bored for a while. I almost got fired myself. Do you plead for you?


    She threw it off and said angrily, "go quickly and don''t drag me down!"


    With that, he quickly caught up with Bai Mei.


    Leng bin entered the office and asked Xiao Shan to sit in front of the computer and turn on the monitor.


    "Brother, as soon as you said that Yin Guangxia made a fraud that day, I was hoodwinked. Look at my stock trend, which is a little similar to Yin Guangxia. Will it also be a performance fraud?"


    While talking, open a stock.


    Dongfeng Motor.


    Xiao Shan smiled when he saw it.


    Leng bin smiled horribly and asked nervously, "what a fraud?"


    "No, no, No." Xiaoshan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I feel that brother Leng is hidden. Is this your own stock?"


    Leng bin heard the taste and said with a smile, "brother, if someone asks, I''ll definitely say I chose it. But in front of you, I''m bragging. Don''t you reveal it? To tell the truth, it''s a news stock."


    Xiaoshan nodded: "Dongfeng Motor is by no means a fraud. This is probably the only stock that can resist the sharp decline of the market. But don''t expect too high in the future market. If it can rise to 15 yuan in a year, you must sell it."


    Leng bin breathed a sigh of joy in his heart. Is the only stock that can resist the slump? This is luck!


    Let alone 50% of the profits a year, even 10%, he is satisfied.


    After all, watching others fall into the abyss and standing on the top of the mountain is an enjoyment in itself.


    "When you say this, I''m old and down-to-earth. Ha ha, brother, what would you like to drink?" Leng bin excitedly opened the freezer.


    Xiaoshan said casually, "mineral water."


    Leng bin opened a bottle of water and handed it to Xiao Shan, "I''ll call."


    Turn around and enter the inner room and immediately dial it to Zhao Xiaoxian.


    "Xiaoxian, you must ask her to buy more than 200000. Don''t come to work tomorrow. Do you understand?"


    Zhao Xiaoxian was so surprised that she almost threw away her mobile phone and asked in a nervous whisper, "I''ll install the clothes she doesn''t try?"


    "Pig? What do you wear if you don''t like it? Won''t you buy shoes, underwear, handbags and jewelry? And her brother''s clothes. Buy a full set, and then ask her elder''s size."


    Zhao Xiaoxian completely understands that this is to send people desperately. Who is this?


    She immediately said, "I see. Don''t worry, boss. It will be done well."


    Zhao Xiaoxian, who was already very enthusiastic, became very nervous. This is not the boss''s sister. This is the boss''s mother.


    She immediately called for a delivery truck and waited downstairs. Then she called two security guards to come up and be ready to load the truck at any time.


    Next, Zhao Xiaoxian took Bai Mei and recommended her enthusiastically one by one.


    This lineup has not been seen since the opening of the mall. The floor manager personally guides the purchase, followed by two special waiters, followed by two security guards.


    Zhao Xiaoxian''s eyes are really old and hot. Bai Mei puts on everything she chooses. As soon as she takes it off, Zhao Xiaoxian immediately orders the waiter to install it.


    Finally, Bai Mei was embarrassed when she bought more than ten pieces, so she stopped trying.


    Zhao Xiaoxian simply made the decision directly. Whatever Bai Mei measured on her body, she installed it, even if she looked more at it.


    Willow catkins are almost enthusiastic. They are customers of this grade every day. What does the mall look like?


    "Sister, we can''t patronize ourselves. Do we have to buy our parents'' clothes? Come on, look at the middle-aged clothes."


    Zhao Xiaoxian took Bai Mei and changed to another counter.


    Bai Mei, too, didn''t want to buy it for her parents, but for her aunt and uncle.


    This time, even trying on clothes was exempted. She directly reported the approximate size. Zhao Xiaoxian made her own decision. She didn''t ask Bai Mei if she liked it, so she packed it and sent it to the car.


    Bai Mei is speechless. What''s the relationship between lengbin and her brother?


    She asked uneasily, "sister Zhao, there are too many flowers. Don''t buy them."


    Zhao Xiaoxian took Bai Mei in her arms and whispered, "sister, you should be considerate of your sister and help me today. To tell you the truth, the boss just called and fired me for less than 200000. Sister, do you have the heart to let your sister lose her job?"


    Bai Mei was so surprised that her eyes were round: "buy 200000 clothes? No, no, no, I won''t buy it."


    "Sister, you still haven''t bought your brother''s clothes. Can you decide this? Listen to your sister. We women don''t get involved in men''s affairs. We''ll listen to what they say, which makes men happy. Your brother doesn''t object. What are you afraid of?"


    Bai Mei suddenly wakes up. Her brother has his own discretion. What is she worried about? Didn''t my brother say that she was only responsible for being as proud as a princess?


    Her brother is happy because she is like a princess. Make my brother happy. Well, it''s important.


    She was calm at once, smiled and said, "buy it for my brother first."


    "That''s right." Zhao Xiaoxian happily took Bai Mei and turned to the men''s wear area again.


    The flowers are faster this time. They have different eyes. It doesn''t matter. Keep them and install them. All kinds of clothes, shoes, belts, wallet and ties are bought in sets.


    Finally, when she finished buying, she really packed a pickup truck. Bai Mei wanted the key to Xiaoshan. Zhao Xiaoxian accompanied her and sent it to Xiaoshan''s home.


    Including Bai Mei''s own pile of clothes, they are all unloaded here. She doesn''t dare to let her mother see them.


    She was worried that her mother would take it back and change it into money, which would lose not only her face, but also her brother''s face.


    The two security guards were responsible for carrying. Zhao Xiaoxian looked around at home and immediately asked:


    "Sister, don''t you have an Internet cable?"


    "Brother hasn''t had time to do broadband yet."


    "Give it to your sister. Leave it alone."


    "Well, please, sister."


    At this time, it was noon. Xiao Shan and Leng bin were sitting in the hotel private room, opening the Shenkan mode.


    "Brother, the market will fall for four years. What can I do?" Leng bin asked.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "brother Leng, the most important thing to make money is to understand the policy. What policy will be issued in the future? If you guess in advance, you will make a lot of money."


    Leng bin suddenly stared round. It was dry goods. He immediately said:


    "Brother, we are all real people. I won''t say it falsely. You mean a way. I''ll pay for it and you''ll take 20% of the shares. How about it?"


    "Let me ask you first, how much do you want to invest?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Leng bin pondered for a moment and said, "let''s say, within 100 million, I can take it out in three months. If I put in cash immediately, I can take out 10 million."


    Xiaoshan nodded, "ten million, right? You open a taxi company."


    "Taxi company?" Leng bin wondered.


    If others say so, he will not take it seriously, but the business that can make Xiaoshan see in his eyes must be huge profits.


    But the taxi company, where did you get the huge profits?


    "Brother Leng, study more policies. This is the real wealth." Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    Leng bin suddenly realized, "brother, do you mean that the policy will be good?"


    Has the final say that the city is allowed to do so. At the most a year, the state will limit the number of taxi licences. This restriction is not a city''s final rule, but a fixed quantity index for the country according to the urban population. This industry can be standardized.


    Xiao Shan knocked on the table and said faintly:


    "At that time, the value of the license plate will be more expensive than the car. It will increase in value every year. In the long run, it will rise to one million in ten years, no problem."


    Leng Bin''s blood suddenly surged up, like beating chicken blood, and raised his glass excitedly:


    "Brother, I absolutely believe your vision. That''s it! I''ll give you the money and you''ll take 20% of the dry shares. If there are any policy changes in the future, brother, inform me in advance."


    "Ha ha, of course." Xiao Shan touched the cup and dried it.


    Leng bin is really excited and inexplicable. This is still the second to make money. The key is to establish interest binding with Xiaoshan. There are many opportunities to make money in the future.


    The most immediate benefit is that you don''t have to worry about being kicked back if you ask about stocks again.

 Chapter 17

    After dinner, Xiaoshan returned home.


    Looking at the goods all over the ground, Bai Mei was playing computer games. He smiled.


    "Sister, have you eaten?"


    "I''ve eaten. Sister Zhao invited me to eat. By the way, I''ll put my clothes here. I can''t let my mother see it. Also, I''m waiting for anbroadband at home this afternoon. Go and do your business. Oh, and I spent 200000 yuan today. Don''t scold me, brother."


    Bai Mei looked at her brother nervously.


    "Don''t worry, brother. When your aunt comes back, you need a key. It''s convenient to get clothes later."


    "Well, I see." Bai Mei said happily.


    Xiaoshan returned to Enron''s home again.


    As soon as Enron opened the door, he knew that Xiaoshan had eaten. He immediately gave him a white look: "isn''t the teacher cooking delicious?"


    "Hey, teacher, I didn''t eat." Xiao Shan smiled calmly.


    Enron smiled, "didn''t you eat? Well, let''s eat together."


    Xiaoshan came in and found that Enron had cooked a table of dishes and had been waiting for him.


    He was moved. He left without leaving a message. Enron decided that he would come back. It was a tacit understanding.


    But he deliberately smiled and said, "teacher, today is not two dishes. What are you loading?"


    "I''ll pack it at the weekend. Since you haven''t eaten, you must eat it all." Enron smiled and said.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "can I ask someone to help me eat?"


    "OK." Enron agreed with a smile. She concluded that Xiaoshan had another purpose.


    Xiaoshan immediately dialed Ding Yuan''s phone: "I''m at teacher an''s house. The teacher wants to invite you to dinner. Come here."


    He didn''t care whether Ding Yuan ate or not. Even if he asked, Ding Yuan must say he didn''t eat.


    After hanging up, Enron asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, don''t worry. I want to make you some money and give me your ID card."


    Enron is stunned and makes some money? Can you make money with your ID card?


    But she trusted Xiaoshan very much and handed him her ID card.


    Xiaoshan put it away, looked at the broadband and said with a smile:


    "Let''s look at the stock first?"


    "OK." Enron''s eyes lit up.


    She has been looking forward to Xiaoshan teaching her stock. Stock speculation is a road of freedom.


    Xiao Shan sat in front of the computer and quickly downloaded a trading software of Xiahua securities. After installation, he opened it and began to download data.


    This bandwidth can''t be compared with that of future generations. The data hasn''t been downloaded yet. Ding Yuan has come.


    "Good teacher." Ding Yuan said politely as soon as he entered the door.


    Enron smiled and said, "come home is a guest. You''re welcome. Sit down and eat."


    The three sat down. Ding Yuan glanced back and forth on the two faces, smiling obscene.


    Enraged, he scolded, "what are you looking at?"


    "No, no, no, I''m just watching. The boss was beaten last night. Does it matter today?"


    Enron immediately widened his eyes, "what''s going on? Tell me."


    Ding Yuan saw that Enron didn''t know, and he hesitated.


    Xiaoshan laughed and scolded: "dead fat man, can the boss make a fool of himself be publicized everywhere?"


    "Yes, I didn''t see anything." Ding Yuan looked like an idiot.


    Enron was so angry that he knocked one by one with chopsticks and said, "eat."


    "Eat hard." Xiaoshan prompted Ding Yuan.


    Ding Yuan nodded. His appetite was not covered. Even if he had eaten it, he had strong combat effectiveness. After this meal, almost half of it went into his stomach.


    He patted his stomach, smiled vaguely and said, "boss, can I go?"


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Shan reached out and took out four ID cards, handed them to the fat man and said, "you can go."


    Ding Yuan didn''t look either. He put away his ID card and left Enron.


    Enron closed the door and finally couldn''t help wondering: "what''s he doing with his ID card?"


    "Handle Internet bar certificate." Xiao Shan said frankly.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to open an Internet cafe?" Enron wondered.


    Xiaoshan explained the investment value of Internet cafe certificate.


    Enron was stunned when he heard that he could make a lot of money without capital.


    She looked at Xiao Shan more and more strangely. What kind of head is this? No wonder you can study stocks so thoroughly!


    Xiaoshan had already sat in front of the computer, and Enron also moved a chair to sit next to him.


    Open the daily chart of the market and Xiaoshan begins to explain:


    "If technical analysis is effective, it must have three theoretical premises. Now let''s talk about the first premise: market behavior contains and digests everything."


    "Market behavior embraces and digests everything?" Enron showed a questioning expression.


    "That''s right. In other words, everything that can affect the stock price has been reflected in the stock price trend. If not, it may not have happened, or it may not affect the stock price at all. In other words, the market is always right."


    Enron thought for a moment and said, "give me an example?"


    "Such as this stock." Xiaoshan readily switched to the daily chart of Yinguang building.


    "From the fundamental analysis of this stock, it has great investment value. This year''s performance forecast is two to three yuan. It is known as China''s first blue chip stock and the blue chip with the lowest P / E ratio. However, can it rise in the future?"


    "You mean not?" Enron wondered.


    "Of course not! Things that can affect the stock price have been included in the past trend, or have been digested by the growth in the past few years. Remember, they are digested by the past, not the future!"


    This extreme example confused Enron, but it was this extreme that made her think deeply about what was driving the stock price.


    Xiaoshan waited quietly, waiting to be digested and absorbed safely.


    It is futile to cram ducks. Every cornerstone must be understood thoroughly in order to build high-rise buildings.


    After a long time, Enron suddenly said, "what do you mean, the trend of yinguangsha contains the information that makes the stock price fall, not rise?"


    Xiao Shan praised, "I need to hug you."


    Enron punched him and said happily:


    "I see. The meaning of this premise is that the market is always right. If the fundamentals are inconsistent with the trend, then the investment analysis is wrong. In other words, the value of yinguangsha is fictitious and false."


    "That''s right. You''re a genius," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Enron smiled, "what''s the second premise?"


    "Second, prices evolve in a trend way."


    "Well, I see. If this one doesn''t hold, it''s impossible to predict the future." Enron nodded immediately.


    Xiaoshan continued: "in other words, the probability of continuation of the existing trend is the greatest. If it is a clear upward trend, then 90% of the probability is to continue to rise; if it is a clear downward trend, 80% of the probability is to continue to fall; if it is a sideways trend, 75% of the probability is to continue sideways."


    Enron suddenly brightened his eyes: "the turning point is always a small probability! Therefore, only buy stocks with upward trend!"


    "Give me a hug," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Enron blushed and said, "is the teacher''s meal free? This is a year''s tuition!"


    Xiaoshan suddenly looked confused and forced: "Ding Yuan, that fat man, ate my tuition for a year?"


    Enron puffed a smile and quickly comforted: "the teacher will do it for you in the evening. Good boy, continue to talk."


    "Well," Xiao Shan continued, "third, history will repeat itself."


    "Oh, I understand that what has been done will be done again, and what has been done will be done again. As the Bible says, there is nothing new in the sun." Enron casually said his understanding.


    Xiao Shan made a hug directly, giggled safely, ran away quickly and jumped like a little girl.


    "Come back, I won''t hold you again. It hurts my self-esteem." Xiao Shan made a painful expression.


    Enron was smiling all over the room, but slowly leaned over and said carefully:


    "You are not allowed to fool around any more. Have you heard of the dignity of teachers? Respect teachers. Listen to what teachers say."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes lit up: "excuse me, am I a teacher now?"


    "Er." Enron suffocated and almost choked.


    "Now give me a hug and start." Xiao Shan ordered solemnly.


    Enron pursed his lips and punched him again.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was dark, Xiaoshan was hit by countless powder punches, but he had finished all kinds of K-line and morphological analysis, including the causes of morphological formation, the comparison of multi space energy contained, the probability of morphological transformation, and the morphological induction of the dealer.


    He opened the figure of Yinguang building and said:


    "Now you should be able to judge what stage the Yinguang building is in?"


    "The head and shoulder top is coming to an end, which means that the shipment is coming to an end and is about to enter the falling stage."


    "That''s right. You have understood the graphics. Now you can forget the graphics."


    "Ah? Forget the graphics?" Enron showed surprise. She was feeling very useful and made her forget?


    "Yes. Complacency." Xiao Shan said seriously:


    "The purpose of talking about these forms is to help you understand the K-line, but it only helps you establish some basic understanding framework in the irregular trend. You can never make a lot of money by relying on these well-known forms."


    "For the dealer, repetition is equal to suicide. He must make new tricks so that most people can''t see through, so that he can be invincible. There are not so many standard trends waiting for you to grasp. Dark horses are unique."


    "Therefore, we must abandon these forms and extract eternal things directly from the chaotic trend. This is the cornerstone of victory."


    Enron''s eyes lit up: "what is this cornerstone?"


    "Resistance support!"


    Xiaoshan reopened the trend of Wujiang power: "why did the stock soar?"


    Enron thought a little and said, "because it is the bottom of head and shoulder?"


    "This is not the key." Xiao Shan drew a line and asked again, "what do you see now? Think carefully. From the perspective of resistance support, what you think of yourself is much deeper than what I said."


    However, Enron suddenly got up: "in that case, I''ll tell you tomorrow. I''ll cook for you first."


    Xiao Shan was stunned and said, "Enron, it''s not important to eat. I''m not hungry."


    "Darling, when I''m done, you''ll be hungry."


    Enron ignored him and went directly to cook.

 Chapter 18

    Enron did not install it, so he cooked two dishes.


    The two soon finished eating, and then Xiao Shan asked with a pure face:


    "Teacher, I''ve been beaten all day. I''m sore all over. Can you give me a massage?"


    Enron bit his lip, resisted the impulse to beat him, and whispered:


    "If you tell me what happened last night, I''ll give you a massage."


    Xiao Shan was startled. It can''t be said.


    He quickly got up and said, "I suddenly remembered that my sister was still waiting for me at home." then he got up and left.


    Enron hurriedly asked, "what about tomorrow?"


    "I''m not well treated here. Tomorrow I''ll go to Xiahua securities to find comfort." Xiao Shan looked sad and angry.


    Enron whispered, "give me a hug tomorrow."


    "If you kiss me tomorrow, I won''t go to the securities company." Xiao Shan smiled and said.


    "OK." Enron sighed. Xiaoshan was proud, but she said, "go tomorrow."


    Xiaoshan''s smile suddenly collapsed and asked, "is this really good?"


    "Giggle." Enron couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaoshan said bitterly, "OK."


    Enron hurriedly said, "how dare you go to the securities company? Go to school for me tomorrow!"


    Xiao Shan realized that he had been fooled by Enron. Tomorrow is the day to go back to school. He smiled and said, "teacher, do I still use it?"


    "Why don''t you go? You are the top student in the college entrance examination?" Enron pretended to be surprised.


    "Hey, hey, if I am the number one in the college entrance examination, what reward will you give me?"


    "Cut, if you are the number one in the college entrance examination, you will be rewarded with whatever you want." Enron said casually.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened, "teacher, I''ll make a request."


    Enron said with a smile, "it''s like you''re a bit sure. But you''re so smart, maybe there''s a chance of one in ten thousand. Come on, what''s the requirement?"


    "I ask the teacher to resign." Xiao Shan''s eyes were burning.


    Enron was stunned, and then her cheeks slowly flushed. She didn''t dare to ask what she did after she resigned.


    She dodged her eyes and said, "then you go to school tomorrow."


    "I take a day off. I have to go to the securities company tomorrow. I want to operate stocks."


    Enron, hearing this, did not insist, and said happily, "then go. You are the number one scholar, and you really don''t need to be evaluated."


    "Well, then I''ll go." Xiao Shan simply pushed the door.


    Enron stayed in silence for a long time, slowly approached the bedroom and looked at his face in the mirror.


    For a long time, he sighed and lay on his back in bed, staring at the ceiling with his eyes, but there was no focus.


    She has completely forgotten the stock.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan came home and found that Bai Mei really didn''t leave. She was chatting with her parents.


    Bai Jingyi and her husband like Bai Mei very much. After all, they don''t have a daughter. It''s like filling a gap. Looking at Bai Mei''s face is full of love.


    "Brother, you''re back. See if my clothes look good?" Bai Mei turned around lightly like a butterfly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "sister, you look good in everything. It''s estimated that the number of people chasing you will double."


    "Giggle, giggle." Bai Mei smiled like a silver bell. She seemed to be the happiest today in her life.


    Bai Jingyi smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, take your sister home. It''s too late. Your uncle doesn''t worry."


    "OK." Xiaoshan promised. Bai Mei said goodbye and walked out of the house with her brother.


    Xiaoshan raised her hand to take a taxi. Bai Mei pulled back her arm and said angrily, "you still need to take a taxi? Let''s go back."


    "All right." Xiao Shan smiled spoiled and continued to move forward.


    Bai Mei looked excited, took her brother''s arm and whispered, "brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Not yet." Xiaoshan said casually.


    "I don''t think Ninghai can match his brother, so don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I don''t care."


    Bai Mei is happy. In her little mind, her brother is her protector and only protects herself.


    But Xiaoshan thought of Enron. How can he not care about his graceful posture?


    "Brother, which school are you going to apply for this time?"


    "I must go to Huaqing."


    "But my score can''t go up to Huaqing." Bai Mei was depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are so many universities in Yanjing. You can take an examination of any one. What you learn depends on your happiness. With your brother, you can ensure that you have no worries in your life."


    Bai Mei was as sweet as falling into a honeypot and said, "thank you, brother."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was Monday. Xiaoshan came to Xiahua securities.


    Just walked to the door of the big house, but found Miao Kexin standing there.


    She seems to have deliberately dressed up, charming, fragrant, obviously more than usual.


    "President Miao, you are waiting for me?" Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Miao Kexin smiled modestly and whispered, "don''t let LAN Youfeng hear it. Go to the office with me."


    With that, he swayed away and sprinkled amorous feelings all over the ground.


    Xiao Shan was in a panic. LAN Youfeng didn''t come at all. This time, he was obviously going to sell the silver mansion. Maybe he should ask him how to sell it.


    But Miao Kexin robbed him directly. He was afraid that Lan Youfeng would abduct him.


    But he followed Miao Kexin to the office.


    Miao Kexin waved his hand and asked Xiao Shan to sit in her position. He sat down opposite, calmly overlapping his legs and showing a charming smile:


    "I''m quieter than a big room. You can trade here in the future. Teach me technical analysis when you don''t operate."


    Xiao Shan was stirred by this look, but he smiled and asked, "sister LAN is looking for me, and I won''t go?"


    Miao Kexin''s face sank. "Don''t go! Have something to say on the phone."


    "All right." Xiaoshan shrugged, "I''m the same everywhere."


    Just finished, the phone rang. It was LAN Youfeng.


    Xiao Shan readily connected and said with a smile, "sister."


    Miao Kexin immediately glared at him, obviously dissatisfied with the title.


    "Brother, today is Monday. Don''t forget to look at the plate. My sister is waiting for you in the big room."


    "Cough." Xiaoshan cleared his throat, looked at Miao Kexin and said, "sister, do you want to ask how to sell Yinguang building? I estimate that the trading will be suspended in two months. You can sell it when it rebounds to 33. It is expected to arrive in seven trading days. Now you don''t have to see it."


    "I see. It''s nice to have you. Can my sister invite you to dinner at noon?" Lan Youfeng asked expectantly.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time at noon. I''ll invite my sister another day." Xiao Shan simply refused. Miao Kexin immediately smiled with appreciation.


    "Well, I know you''re busy. Then you have time to call your sister."


    "Sure."


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone. Miao Kexin smiled and said, "you''re doing well today. You can make progress."


    "You join the party for me?" Xiao Shan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He found that Miao Kexin had changed today, completely without the previous Duanyan. His eyes were full of undisguised flattery.


    This mature woman is too destructive to Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan was afraid of being indecisive and simply looked at the computer.


    Miao Kexin looked at the sky, shook his toes and said leisurely:


    "I can''t watch LAN Youfeng harm teenagers, so she can''t take you away under my nose."


    Xiaoshan said casually, "I''m not going anywhere. Your computer can surf the Internet. It''s much better than a big room."


    He has opened the domain name registration website and started to register the domain name.


    Miao Kexin watched him clatter on the keyboard. Finally, he came over curiously and found that Xiaoshan was registering a strange domain name.


    "Facebook?" Miao Kexin read it again and said blankly, "is this what Facebook means?"


    "Yes, Facebook." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Only he knows that this is a big Mac with a market value of $400 billion in the future. 2 billion people around the world use this Facebook as a social platform, just as QQ is used by later generations in China.


    But now Facebook founder, Mark Zuckerberg, is still in school.


    He hasn''t rushed out of the classroom, started his website and started his legend.


    Xiaoshan, the future prophet, directly intercepted Zuckerberg''s Hu. He not only registered Facebook domain names, but also registered all similar domain names. If Zuckerberg wants to continue this idea, he must contact him.


    At that time, Xiaoshan can be used as an angel investor to invest in this young man with terrible potential.


    But there''s no need to tell Miao Kexin.


    "Do you want to work on the Internet?" Miao Kexin asked excitedly, but she remembered clearly. Xiao Shan said that the most profitable industry in the next ten years is the Internet!


    "Of course, but I don''t do it myself. I''ll find a professional manager to do it." Xiao Shan refers to Facebook.


    "Who are you looking for? Do you think I can?" Miao Kexin immediately recommended himself.


    Xiaoshan turned his head in amazement and said, "President Miao, do you understand the operation mode of the Internet?"


    Miao Kexin gave him a white look and said angrily, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t understand. It doesn''t matter if I don''t have you. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Xiao Shan''s head was big and said perfunctorily, "I''m commendable for my courage. I''ll see if I can find a project suitable for you."


    While talking, he registered Taobao again.


    "Tao Bao?" Miao Kexin accurately grasped the meaning of the domain name this time.


    "HMM." Xiao Shan explained, "I''m going to set up an e-commerce platform to trade offline goods online. This trading mode, called B2C, is business to customer. I went to Huaqing to collect talents and do this website."


    Miao Kexin was thrilled. She originally thought that going to college in Xiaoshan was a waste of time, but she didn''t expect that Xiaoshan''s real purpose was here!


    What a thoughtful man he is.


    She was very optimistic about Xiaoshan''s future, but now she feels that she still underestimates Xiaoshan!


    Miao Kexin suddenly said, "I''ll resign and be your manager."


    "Ah?" Xiaoshan was surprised that Miao Kexin could resign for him?


    He looked at Miao Kexin''s firm eyes and was moved. He thought and said:


    "If you really want to help me, I don''t object. But let me make it clear first. If you can''t do a good job, I''ll change people. I allow you to take 10% shares. Even if you don''t participate in management, waiting for value-added is also a potential investment."


    Miao Ke smiled happily. "If I can''t do well, of course you have to change people. I don''t mind. Moreover, I can take 20% of the money and only 10% of the shares."


    Xiaoshan appreciated this time. Miao Kexin is an understanding person. This is a premium for him.


    He immediately nodded and said, "that''s settled. When the stock business is over, let''s go to Yanjing and have a big fight."


    Miao Kexin''s blood was boiling. She felt that the Internet was what Xiaoshan really wanted to do. The future of Taobao must be very brilliant!

 Chapter 19

    Xiao Shan and Miao Kexin stayed in the office until three o''clock in the afternoon. Even lunch was sent in.


    Almost all the time, Xiao Shan described to Miao Kexin the operation mode of Taobao, the future structure of Taobao, various talents needed in the start-up stage, policy risks, bottlenecks in the express industry, online payment bottlenecks and various coping strategies.


    Miao Kexin could remember at first, but then he simply took a pen and began to remember.


    The more she heard, the more shocked she was. Xiaoshan had such a magnificent structure and such a mature operation mode!


    Unexpectedly, he would let her take shares and leave it to her to manage!


    It''s like giving her a huge fortune.


    It is conceivable that according to Xiaoshan''s idea, Taobao will become a giant of China''s e-commerce in a few years, and even on NASDAQ.


    Then her 10% equity will be worth a thousand times!


    This is the real profiteering.


    What makes her speechless is that Xiaoshan still operates stocks while talking about the Internet.


    Seeing the Wujiang power limit rise, Xiaoshan was not moved at all.


    If Miao Kexin didn''t take a casual look, he didn''t know that Wujiang power had increased the limit.


    But Xiaoshan was so calm as to drink tea while chatting and selling stocks.


    Each of his orders is not big, they are linked to the limit price, and a single order is sold until all the stocks are cleared.


    Miao Kexin stared at Xiao Shan''s calm expression with beautiful eyes, and her heart filled with infinite admiration, but she couldn''t help wondering:


    "You still clear your position after the limit rises? Will it at least rise tomorrow?"


    "Buy it back tomorrow." Xiaoshan said casually.


    "If you can seal the limit today, you must open high and walk high tomorrow. How can you buy it back?"


    "Hahaha, silly girl, today''s trading limit is closed because t + 1 can''t sell the profit. But when taking profit tomorrow, the short-term customers who buy in today''s trading limit will stop the loss, and the selling pressure will naturally come. The more I sell in the trading limit, the heavier the selling pressure tomorrow, and I can pick it up at a low level."


    After talking for a long time, Miao Kexin only heard silly girl. As soon as Xiao Shan''s voice fell, she immediately looked coquettish and angry and shook Xiao Shan''s arm like a little girl:


    "Don''t call me silly girl, just call me sister."


    Xiao Shan suddenly stared: "if Ruolan hears this, don''t you kill me? Doesn''t it take advantage of her?"


    "Stupid!" Miao Kexin took his arm, fell in his ear, breathed out and whispered, "we''re quiet, who knows?"


    The suggestive words made Xiaoshan''s blood boil.


    But just then, with a click, the door opened a crack.


    Miao Kexin suddenly broke free like a rabbit and instantly recovered Duanyan, but he was very angry. Who came in without knocking? I have to fire her!


    But with the door completely open, I found that there was no need to dismiss. Miao Ruolan came.


    Today, she changed into a lake blue dress. She had a slender figure and wore a pair of high heels. She looked more graceful and graceful like a swan, with a noble and elegant smile like clouds in the sky.


    This beautiful shadow is like Miao Kexin''s sisters, but it is more pure, less charming and less dignified than Miao Kexin.


    "Aunt, Xiaoshan is here too." Miao Ruolan was surprised, but she didn''t see anything. After all, both of them can pretend too much.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "your aunt is afraid that I will be abducted by sister LAN and will keep me here in captivity."


    Pooh, Miao Ruolan burst out laughing, but hurriedly covered his mouth, his shoulders were shaking, and his eyebrows and eyes were as curved as the moon.


    Miao Kexin got up and said calmly with a smile:


    "Ruolan, it''s just closing. Xiao Shan said he wanted to go to the movies. Go with him."


    Miao Ruolan blushed. She didn''t believe Xiao Shan said this. Obviously, her aunt was a bully.


    Is that all right? She felt a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Shan could not refute Miao Kexin''s face and said with a smile:


    "By the way, Ruolan, what did you call that movie? I suddenly want to see it."


    "Who will listen!" Miao Ruolan happily connected.


    "Let''s go and listen." Xiao Shan got up.


    Miao Ruolan smiled sweetly and said to his aunt, "let''s go."


    "Hurry up, I''ll contact Dongfang Electronics." Miao Kexin pushed his niece to hurry away. In her eyes, one of them was pestering Xiaoshan. He couldn''t give him a chance to find another woman.


    This is called fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields.


    Xiaoshan and Miao Ruolan walked out of Xiahua securities side by side.


    "By the way, I sold my shares today. First I went to the bank to transfer the money to you." Xiaoshan pointed to the opposite bank.


    Miao Ruolan knows that she can''t get money from just selling stocks. Xiaoshan must have used the money given by LAN Youfeng.


    Xiao Shan said this, obviously to take care of her feelings, for fear that she would not take sister Lan''s money.


    "Didn''t you say one month? I''m not in a hurry." Miao Ruolan said bitterly.


    "I''m afraid I''ll forget," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Miao Ruolan smiled. They arrived at the bank. There were not many people, and the transfer was completed soon.


    "Let''s walk to the cinema," Miao Ruolan said happily.


    "Of course, save if you can." Xiaoshan nodded.


    Miao Ruolan glanced at him angrily and said:


    "You are so rich and so stingy? Do you remember that you promised to pay back the money and invite me to dinner?"


    "Yes, I''ll invite you to dinner today. You say, go to the movies or eat first?" Xiao Shan asked seriously.


    Miao Ruolan smiled: "it''s more than three o''clock now. Are you hungry?"


    "Am I hungry or not?" Xiao Shan asked carefully.


    Miao ruolanton smiled: "it''s like I always bully you. In fact, you always bully me."


    Xiao Shan was shocked: "although I have a bad character, I never bully girls."


    "Cut, if you don''t have me in your heart, you bully me." Miao Ruolan glanced at him bitterly, with unlimited girl style.


    Xiao Shan immediately stifled, saying that it was easy to misunderstand and that he didn''t bully her, so he had to say vaguely:


    "You are my best friend. I think of you first when there are good things."


    Miao Ruolan was slightly disappointed, but asked with a smile, "what good things do you think of me? Do you have?"


    "Really." Xiaoshan proudly said, "for example, if you don''t understand the house in Gaogang village, your aunt must understand."


    Miao Ruolan was not a fool and immediately said with a smile, "even if my aunt understood, she didn''t buy it. This doesn''t count."


    "Oh, I''ll buy you ten sets." Xiaoshan smiled.


    "I don''t want such benefits." Miao Ruolan tooted his small mouth, which was very cute.


    "Young lady, what do you want? Make a list and I''ll fix it for you." Xiao Shan said forthrightly.


    Miao Ruolan was speechless. The man refused to show a trace of ambiguity, but he didn''t treat others like this. He was really angry with Miss Ben.


    She suddenly felt that her aunt''s method was good and that tough measures were still useful to deal with Xiaoshan. As soon as she flashed, she took Xiaoshan''s arm and said forcefully: "this is good to me, okay? Let''s go."


    Xiaoshan was convinced and let her walk to the cinema.


    After entering the cinema, Xiaoshan was depressed. Does this rotten film still need to queue up to buy tickets?


    He had a serious internal injury before he saw it.


    Five minutes later, he bought two tickets and chose the corner of the last row.


    Miao Ruolan bought a bucket of popcorn and two bottles of coke. Then they checked their tickets and walked into the No. 7 screening hall.


    Less than a third of them sat in the room. They went straight to the last row, and Xiaoshan sat down close to the corner.


    "Why did you buy such a biased position?" Miao Ruolan asked narrowly.


    Xiaoshan gave her a white look, "this position is far from harm."


    The popcorn was sprayed. She thought Xiao Shan had changed his mind under her inspiration. She chose this position for the convenience of romance.


    But the reality is too skinny. She suffered a serious internal injury.


    The lights suddenly went out and the film began.


    It''s really bad.


    Xiao Shan was sleepy without playing for a minute.


    Just then, Miao Ruolan suddenly turned his head to him, and then his whole body leaned close to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan even felt Miao Ruolan''s violent heartbeat!


    He couldn''t help but be startled. Miao Ruolan wouldn''t take the initiative even if she liked me?


    But as soon as he looked up, he knew he had made a mistake. In Miao Ruolan''s two seats apart, there came a pair of men and women, Zou Ling and Qi Bin!


    Qi Bin is their monitor. He has been pursuing Zou Ling for a long time, but Zou Ling has never agreed.


    But now it seems that Zou Ling is obviously from.


    Miao Ruolan leaned over Xiaoshan''s ear and whispered:


    "Sit down and don''t let them see."


    Xiaoshan had to slide down a section, with two heads next to each other, like a close couple.


    He doesn''t care. After all, he is 35 years old and has experienced everything.


    But Miao Ruolan was really close to a man for the first time. Her heart beat like a drum and her breath was hot. Xiao Shan felt that her breath was like LAN. It was just right at this time.


    Xiao Shan turned his head slightly, and their foreheads offset each other. He smiled and said, "regret it? Can you hold on until the end?"


    "Well," Miao Ruolan said softly, his cheeks burning, his eyes closed, his eyelashes shaking, and said in a low, inaudible way, "can you insist."


    Miao Ruolan said that he was soft all over.


    Body contact and soul admiration made her heart lake rippling like a tide and quickly annihilated her dam. She held Xiaoshan''s arm tightly, closed her eyes and let her hot face cling to Xiaoshan''s cheek.


    Xiaoshan felt that something was going to happen, so he suddenly asked, "do you have a brother?"


    Ruolan whispered, "I wish I had a brother, but I''m the only child."


    "Don''t regret, I''ll be your brother." Xiaoshan looked like a righteous man.


    Miao Ruolan''s body stiffened as if she had a lump of hemp in her chest. She just wanted to say that I''m not your sister. Zou Ling''s impatient voice came from behind:


    "Don''t talk all the time and watch movies carefully!"

 Chapter 20

    Xiaoshan two people were startled, but immediately understood that they were not talking about them, but Qi Bin.


    But Miao Ruolan stopped talking with a guilty heart.


    After a while, Xiaoshan whispered, "why do women like to watch bad movies?"


    "Women just like romantic films, not bad films."


    Miao Ruolan''s dreamy excuse doesn''t know what to play in the film.


    Until the movie was over, the lights were on, and Miao Ruolan still hugged Xiaoshan tightly.


    Qi Bin''s attention over there was all on Zou Ling. He didn''t find them at all. The light was on, and they got up and left directly.


    Xiaoshan patted Miao Ruolan on the back and said with a smile, "don''t pretend. Let''s go."


    Miao Ruolan was instantly ashamed and angry, and said angrily, "who installed it?"


    She was so angry that she almost kicked Xiaoshan out of the galaxy. Is this a dress, Miss Ben? Are you pretending? Are you pretending?


    Xiao Shan quickly coaxed:


    "Hungry? Brother invited you to dinner. Come on, what would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat human flesh." Miao Ruolan angrily ordered a meal.


    "Human flesh is no problem, are you sure?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    "Sure." Miao Ruolan nodded, waiting for Xiaoshan to cut meat and show his love, even if it was measured.


    Who knows, Xiaoshan looked at the sky and said, "then we have to hurry up. First go to the maternal and infant hospital to buy a placenta and I''ll cook it for you when we go home."


    Miao Ruolan was stunned, then retched, almost spit out the meal three days ago, and hurriedly hugged Xiaoshan''s arm:


    "Forget it, Xiaoshan, what do you like to eat?"


    "I like human flesh." Xiao Shan showed his white teeth.


    Miao Ruolan suddenly released his hand in fear, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed.


    "You''re a bad guy!" Miao Ruolan knew he was cheated and gave a powder fist.


    They were making trouble all the way. They passed a Diyuan Hotel and walked in very tacitly.


    The environment here is very good, no one is noisy, and there is piano accompaniment.


    Xiao Shan ordered a table of dishes directly to show his solemn thanks.


    Miao Ruolan said with a smile, "it seems that my weight in your heart is not light."


    "That''s," said Xiao Shan.


    The two were just skimming the water. They were full after a few bites of each. Then Xiaoshan swiped his card. They walked out of the hotel again. It was completely dark.


    Continue to walk on the street and walk towards Miao Ruolan''s home.


    "Tell me a joke to make me happy." Miao Ruolan had a coquettish expression.


    Xiao Shan immediately told a joke¡ª¡ª


    There are two turtles. They are a couple. They stayed in the turtle cave and spent thousands of years together, always safe.


    One day, they suddenly had an ideal and decided to explore the Qianzhang peak opposite.


    As a result, the two turtles abandoned their comfortable life, took a big cake and two cans, and set off.


    After ten years of hard work, they finally reached the top of the mountain!


    The two turtles sat on the ground, unloaded their equipment and prepared to eat. As a result, I found that I didn''t bring a can opener!


    The male turtle said, "honey, you go home and take it."


    The mother turtle said, "you must wait for me to come back! You can''t eat by yourself!"


    The male turtle said, "of course, we have been together for thousands of years. We always eat together."


    The mother turtle said, "but we haven''t been separated for thousands of years, but this time we have to be separated for 20 years. I''m not at ease."


    The male turtle said, "no matter how many years, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    So the mother turtle set out on her way home


    Time flies, time flies. Twenty years have passed in the twinkling of an eye, but the mother turtle hasn''t come back.


    The male Turtle was eager to see, but he didn''t eat first.


    Until a hundred years passed.


    The male Turtle was hungry and dizzy. He couldn''t bear it anymore, so he picked up the big cake


    But just then, the mother turtle put her head out from behind the tree and roared:


    "I knew you would steal! I waited a hundred years, and finally I waited!"


    Xiao Shan said, laughing first.


    But then he found that Miao Ruolan looked at him in a daze and didn''t mean to laugh at all.


    He smiled and said, "isn''t it funny? I''ll change it."


    "No." Miao Ruolan hurriedly said, "I just think you seem to want to tell me something, but it''s a little vague."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "silly girl, don''t be so tired. You can be possessed by a joke?"


    Miao ruolanton blushed slightly and lowered his head, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt Xiao Shan''s intention was very deep.


    She felt really possessed. In front of this man, she felt that all her pride was worthless. She couldn''t find a trace of self-confidence, whether it was wealth, beauty, ability and insight.


    In terms of wealth, her family is a rich family in Ninghai City, but she feels that Xiaoshan despises her wealth.


    In terms of beauty, she is the first school flower of Ninghai No. 1 high school, but Xiaoshan has never shown any obsession.


    On the contrary, he has a mature charm and greater lethality.


    As for ability and insight, it is even more far away.


    Whether she is reserved or proud, whether she is fierce, arrogant or pitiful, she can''t move Xiaoshan.


    No matter how far away the road is, there is an end. Miao Ruolan found that he was home.


    They stopped. Xiaoshan looked at the stuffy Miao Ruolan and said with a smile, "what unhappy things do you have? Say it to make me happy tonight."


    Miao Ruolan chuckled, punched him, and said angrily, "you''re dead."


    Then he suddenly hugged Xiao Shan''s neck, kissed him quickly, turned and ran home.


    Xiao Shan stayed for a while, shook his head slightly, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom and Dad, how''s the house acquisition going?" Xiao Shan asked when he came in.


    Xiao Yuxuan said with a smile: "we have bought five sets, and we have simply repaired them. They don''t look so broken."


    "Dad, it doesn''t make sense to repair. It''s the same for the old and the new."


    Xiaoshan said slowly, "we have to expand the area of the old house. For example, we can build a new house directly in the yard and connect it together. I estimate that 10000 yuan can build a simple two-story building. There are no people anyway. It doesn''t matter if it collapses with the cheapest building materials."


    Xiao Yuxuan immediately patted his thigh, "there''s really a yard! I''ll start doing it tomorrow."


    Bai Jingyi gave him a white look, and then whispered to her son, "the house is a small thing. We don''t know a girl looking for you tonight. She didn''t say her name. I heard you weren''t here, so I left."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. He knew his own girl, but his parents didn''t know her. There was no one else except Miao Ruolan?


    But Miao Ruolan is always with himself. It''s impossible.


    "What does it look like?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "It''s very nice, and the water is smart." Bai Jingyi can''t think of any adjectives. She doesn''t know how to describe it.


    Xiao Yuxuan smiled and said, "it must be your classmate. He is as old as you, but he is not as mature as you. He looks a little nervous."


    Xiao Shan is even more surprised. Is it Zou Ling?


    How does she know her home?


    Besides, isn''t she with Qi Bin? Why are you looking for me?


    He then took out the phone and called Ding Yuan directly: "fat man, did you tell Zou Ling and my address?"


    "Boss, she asked me, I have no reason to say I don''t know." Ding Yuan said carefully.


    "Well, it''s all right." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Ding Yuan hurriedly said, "boss, do you know about Enron''s resignation?"


    "Ah? Enron resigned?" Xiao Shan was surprised again. It''s not like Enron''s style.


    "I asked my father. It was said that it had something to do with Kan Qingdong. It was Kan Qingdong''s arrangement that Enron teacher came to this school. But wasn''t Kan Qingdong double regulated? The school directly informed Enron and the head teacher took it. As a result, Enron got angry, patted the table with the headmaster on the spot, and then resigned."


    Ding Yuan explained quickly.


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone and took a deep breath. This scene must be found!


    Enron can resign, but he can''t go in anger!


    He immediately said, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go and see Enron."


    Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Jingyi understood. Seeing that their son was angry, they would not stop them. They both said:


    "Go ahead. Buy some gifts. Don''t be rude with empty hands."


    Xiaoshan promised, and then came to Enron''s house empty handed.


    He was just about to knock, but the door opened and looked at him with a safe smile.


    Xiao Shan was stunned: "do you know I''m coming?"


    "Well, come in." Enron pulled him in and closed the door.


    Xiao Shan stared into Enron''s eyes and whispered, "I''ll vent my anger on you."


    Enron smiled and said, "it''s not so serious. It''s normal for the headmaster to take me, but he didn''t mean to force me to go. It''s mainly because I don''t want to do it myself. Don''t make trouble, it will have a bad impact on you."


    Seeing that Enron did not feel wronged, Xiao Shan felt relieved and whispered:


    "You said, if I became the top student in the college entrance examination, but the head teacher was forced to resign by the headmaster, what would happen to the headmaster?"


    Enron smiled softly, "it seems that you are really sure. The headmaster will certainly invite me back. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid he won''t be the headmaster."


    "Hey, hey, that''s good. Give me a hug." Xiao Shan smiled happily and stretched out his arms.


    Enron gave him a charming white look and pushed him away.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you are not a teacher now, I am, so you should be obedient."


    "All right, Mr. Xiao." Enron smiled playfully, as if he had broken free from a yoke. He was a little free and radiant.


    "Well, the teacher won''t go back tonight. Let''s talk about life together."


    "OK. I don''t mind if you don''t go into the bedroom." Enron smiled brightly.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "let''s look at the stock."


    Then he went to the computer desk and sat down. Enron was a little surprised and came with a smile.


    Xiaoshan reopened Wujiang power and asked:


    "Do you understand? Why did it soar?"


    Enron covered his face with his hands and whispered, "I don''t want to understand."


    "Didn''t you think about it?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "Well, I haven''t seen the stock since you left." Enron simply admitted.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "do you still learn?"


    "Learn!" Enron was anxious. He resigned. How can he not learn?


    Xiao Shan smiled and said softly, "well, I''ll continue to tell you."


    "The first focus of looking at the picture is the inflection point. The second focus is the trading volume of the inflection point."


    Pointing to the high point of Wujiang power on the day of listing, he said: "look here, this is an inflection point, and it is the most important inflection point. It is more important than all the inflection points behind. Why is it important?"


    Enron thought a little and said, "because its trading volume is the largest."


    "OK, you are qualified tonight. Let''s talk about life."

 Chapter 21

    Enron''s eyes were a little different. He smiled and said, "how much life experience do you have? How much human suffering do you know?"


    "Cough, because I have no experience, I discussed with you how people were born."


    Enron woke up and punched him angrily.


    Xiao Shan quickly smiled and said, "tell me about you. What''s the contradiction with your family? Why did you come to Ninghai?"


    "Well, I wanted to tell you about it." Enron recovered his composure.


    "Come on, you can talk about tomorrow morning."


    "It''s not that long. I have a fiance who is the son of my father''s boss. When I was young, the two families made a marriage. But when I grew up, I didn''t agree. He was a dandy. He only knew how to drink and gamble. I didn''t want to marry that kind of person, so I fled to Ninghai."


    Xiao Shan said, "I know what happened later. Kan Qingdong arranged for you to be a head teacher, but now he fell down, you were taken down, and Ding Yuan told me."


    "Oh, I forgot. It''s not difficult for Ding Yuan''s father to inquire about these things." Enron smiled.


    Xiao Shan said faintly, "tell me about the fiance."


    "His name is Qiao Jun, but his father is Qiao Yunlong." Enron said with some worry.


    Xiao Shan is dignified. He lived in Yanjing for more than ten years in his previous life. Of course, he knows Qiao Yunlong.


    An Enron''s father almost killed him, not to mention Qiao Yunlong?


    At the same time, he also understood why Ankang knew Qiao Jun''s virtue and must force his daughter to marry him.


    Compared with Qiao Yunlong''s terrible energy, settling down is nothing.


    But Xiaoshan did not intend to shrink back.


    "I''ve got it. Leave it to me. Remember, no one can force you to do anything!"


    Xiaoshan''s voice is plain, but it shows the determination of indomitable and boundless domineering.


    Enron was stunned and slowly shed tears.


    After years of torture, someone suddenly carried it for her. Her shoulder was no longer painful. Her heart was finally released. She was going to have her own life.


    The face in front of her looked young, but her eyes were as deep as middle-aged people. In a trance, she felt that Xiaoshan was extremely tall, which could not only shelter her from the wind and rain, but also allow her to climb for a lifetime.


    She finally sobbed.


    Xiaoshan hugged Enron and patted her comfortingly. She was slowly calm.


    "You are tired today. Let''s have an early rest." Xiao Shan pulled Enron into the bedroom.


    Enron obediently followed him to the bed, but reminded him, "go to sleep on the sofa."


    "No, I''ll be right next to you, so you can feel safe."


    Xiaoshan gently picked up Enron, put him on the bed, then lay down next to him and said with a smile, "sleep."


    Enron asked silently, "how stupid am I to believe you? Can you be honest for five minutes?"


    Xiaoshan immediately felt despised and angrily said, "I won''t touch you for six minutes!"


    "Ha ha ha." Enron smiled and turned over, lying on the bed laughing.


    Xiao Shan was so angry that he didn''t wait for six seconds. He was about to jump on it, but he suddenly felt wrong and lay down again.


    "It''s not convenient for you today," Xiao Shan whispered.


    Enron stopped smiling and raised his head in surprise, "are you very experienced?"


    "Yes." Xiao Shan admitted frankly.


    But Enron was angry. He picked up his pillow and smashed it at Xiaoshan: "shameless! Get out of here!"


    Xiaoshan took the pillow, put it under his head and said with a smile, "I''m the first time. Do you believe it?"


    Enron''s face eased slightly, gathered his hair, shook his head and said:


    "I don''t believe it. You didn''t touch me. You knew it was inconvenient for me. So explain?"


    Xiaoshan youyou said, "well, I said that I bought Wujiang power for the first time. Do you believe it?"


    Enron was stunned. She suddenly remembered that Xiaoshan asked for leave that day, that is, to open an account. She always thought it was an excuse, but now it seems that it was really the first time to fry stocks?


    Her worldview was shattered.


    In Xiaoshan, all we see are miracles.


    This level can be achieved by frying stocks for the first time. The first time I took the college entrance examination, I asserted that I was the number one in the college entrance examination. So the first time I see a woman, I see it''s inconvenient. Is there any difficulty?


    Is it harder than speculating in stocks?


    Is it harder than getting the first prize in the college entrance examination?


    Enron was dismayed to find that nothing is difficult for genius. It''s just that I''m not a genius, so I make a fuss.


    Xiao Shan put his arm around Enron and said softly, "go to bed. I promise I won''t touch you. Women need to rest most at this time."


    Enron believed this time, his heart filled with a burst of sweetness, and his body became soft. He lay in Xiaoshan''s arms, some addicted, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Turn off the lights and close the curtains." Enron finally whispered.


    Xiao Shan got out of bed gently. The room was soon dark. He hugged safely in his arms again.


    Enron felt for the first time that the darkness was no longer lonely, but incomparably safe. Her deepest uneasiness dissipated slowly.


    She went to sleep peacefully and quickly, and there was a charming smile on her mouth.


    Xiaoshan looked at the dark void, and his thoughts returned to his previous life.


    At that time, he liked Enron very much, but in his previous life, he didn''t even look up to Zou Ling, let alone move Enron at all. He was lucky not to be beaten by Enron.


    Until I left Ninghai, I never saw Enron again.


    Although he had more than one woman in his previous life, they were not married. These women were like passing clouds, leaving no impression on his life.


    Only the shadow of Enron, inadvertently always appears in his mind, and the sadness in the bottom of Enron''s eyes, always haunts him.


    Unexpectedly, life can come back and end this obsession.


    Xiaoshan secretly vowed to make Enron happy all his life.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoshan opened his eyes, the sky was bright and Enron was gone.


    He got up and went out of the bedroom. He was seeing Enron serving breakfast.


    He walked over and pretended not to know.


    He gently grabbed Enron''s waist from behind and breathed the fragrance of her hair, which was the smell of women.


    But at this warm moment, the phone rang and Xiaoshan readily connected: "Mom."


    "Hill, will you come back for breakfast?"


    "No, I eat here in Enron."


    "Well, it''s all right. You''re busy." Bai Jingyi didn''t ask much and hung up directly.


    Enron smiled and joked: "how dare you tell your parents?"


    "Why don''t I dare?" Xiao Shan looked down.


    Enron stretched out his tongue and said like a little girl, "you''re great. Have a meal."


    Xiaoshan is a very pure person. Eating is eating, serious and focused. But Enron was different. She held the chopsticks in her hand, but her eyes were always on Xiaoshan. She didn''t know what she was doing. She ate or didn''t eat.


    This man, more and more intoxicated her.


    Xiaoshan put down his chopsticks and Enron suddenly became nervous, "are you leaving?"


    "No. Wujiang electric power will be suspended in the morning. I''ll go in the afternoon." Xiaoshan said casually.


    "How do you know the suspension?" Enron wondered.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile: "remember, before you go to the gambling table, you must first understand the rules. Wujiang power has reached the standard of abnormal fluctuation, and will make an announcement today. If there is no accident, the content is that the company has no undisclosed information that should be disclosed. Please pay attention to risks and invest carefully."


    Enron nodded and found that he was learning high-end things, but he didn''t know the most basic common sense.


    She decided to find out all the rules today.


    "By the way, you didn''t finish talking about that problem last night." Enron tooted his mouth.


    Xiao Shan said frankly, "of course, it''s dawn after all. You should distinguish your priorities."


    Puff, Enron smiled, "then go on." took his hand and went back to the computer.


    Xiaoshan opened the daily chart of Wujiang power, pointed to the high point on the day of listing and continued:


    "The significance of the inflection point lies in the trading volume. The larger the trading volume, the more important the inflection point is. If there is no trading volume -" he pointed to several other inflection points, "it will be meaningless, or it will be of little significance."


    "For example, the sparse trading volume is like a thatched house. If you climb up the roof, it may collapse and fall down. But the huge trading volume is like a reinforced concrete house. If you can rush up to the roof, you don''t have to worry. The roof can''t support you."


    Enron suddenly opened up and said happily:


    "I see. The larger the trading volume and the stronger the support, the easier it is to soar. This has nothing to do with the form. The trading volume is the key."


    "Yes, form is not important. Resistance support is the key to the market."


    Xiao Shan said and hugged Enron.


    Enron showed a charming smile and was a good mess.


    Xiaoshan continued:


    "This principle is the same in reverse. If you fall into a huge volume area, there will be strong support. This is of great significance for large funds. Because large funds are enough to control the stock price trend, it is not suitable to wait for the upward trend to form a buy. Large funds are suitable for left-hand trading."


    "Left trading?" Enron wondered.


    "Yes, buying in a downward trend is called left-hand trading; buying in an upward trend is called right-hand trading. There is no right or wrong, just depending on the size of your capital. For retail investors, left-hand trading is looking for death. But for large capital, right-hand trading is a sedan chair bearer."


    Xiaoshan readily opened another stock, Chang''an automobile.


    "You pay attention to this stock for a long time, exercise your sense of trading, and when the market falls to 1530, you start buying."


    Enron''s eyes lit up, left trading? Big money? Is this for me to deal with him?


    Moved by Xiaoshan''s trust, she immediately felt the heavy responsibility on her shoulder.


    She quickly asked, "how did 1530 come out?"


    Xiaoshan secretly said that I know the future trend. 1514 will save the market, so make an advance, otherwise I will be empty the next day.


    But naturally he would not say so, but the old God was in the tunnel:


    "You forgot what I said. The breakthrough at the inflection point will become support. The Chinese stock market peaked twice at 1500."


    He casually drew a line pointing to the highs of 93 and 97:


    "This position became a strong support. We managed the advance, so we bought in 1530."


    Enron nodded and said, "I see that the inflection point of the market is more important than the trading volume."


    Xiaoshan was shocked by Enron''s comprehension ability again, and couldn''t help sighing:


    "You will dominate the stock market in the future."

 Chapter 22

    The two spent a warm morning.


    Xiaoshan had lunch and said with a smile, "give me your bank card number and give you some living expenses."


    Enron gave him a white look, "no, I still have some savings. I''ll be rich after selling stocks. You can eat at ease and be sure you won''t die of hunger."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s not about eating. You must live better than before to prove that I''m right to let you resign."


    "OK." Enron also smiled. His self-esteem is important, but men''s face is more important.


    Xiaoshan transferred 800000 to Enron, and there were still two million left in his card.


    Then came to Xiahua securities.


    Although you can trade online at home, the runway is far worse than that of securities companies.


    For Xiaoshan, a second slow is unbearable.


    When he opened the office door, Miao Kexin sat still, but said faintly:


    "Boss Xiao, you have a bad working attitude. Why did you go this morning?"


    Xiao Shan''s heart was full of Enron. At this time, he didn''t want to provoke the demon, so he sat opposite and smiled:


    "I''ve been at Enron''s house since last night."


    Miao Kexin was shocked and suddenly felt that she shouldn''t ask, forcing Xiaoshan into a tough showdown. She hurried over and took his arm, showing a charming smile and said in a charming voice:


    "I wish I didn''t go to the beauty salon. Come and sit down."


    Xiaoshan got up, and sat in front of the computer, timed out the Wujiang power map and opened the account.


    Miao Kexin looked at his account and smiled:


    "I''ll show you a client. He is the investment director of state-owned enterprises and has 2 million shares of Dongfang Electronics. State-owned enterprises are long-term investments that can''t be sold. But he can lend us five months. It doesn''t matter a few days later, as long as the interest of 200000 shares. However, you need to pay him 1 million in advance to his personal account."


    "No problem. You did a good job." Xiaoshan said happily.


    It''s appropriate to close your eyes, and there''s no risk in dealing with such people. On the contrary, people like LAN Youfeng lost all her own money. It''s really risky to kill her.


    Miao Kexin saw that he was happy. He took the opportunity to pull his arm and said coquettishly, "I did a good job. What reward do you give me?"


    "Hehe, you won''t empty yourself?" Xiao Shan saw the bone with a needle.


    Miao Kexin said angrily, "does that have anything to do with you?"


    After that, he felt that he was not confident enough, so he complained and said:


    "Well, you''re cruel."


    It''s open.


    Wujiang power is 22.92 yuan, up 0.36 yuan!


    Miao Kexin smiled and said, "are you wrong? Did you lose money yesterday? Today, you make 1.5% more at this price."


    Xiaoshan asked faintly, "can you sell 700000 shares at this price?"


    "Er." Miao Kexin was speechless. He sold hundreds of hands at this price, and then dived!


    Seeing the stock price turn green, it continues to decline, even to 21.84 yuan!


    Miao Kexin''s eyes widened. Is this a posture of falling sharply?


    But Xiaoshan has steadily knocked in a big order and bought it with a thousand hands!


    The decline stopped instantly. Xiaoshan didn''t look at the transaction return at all. He jumped up two prices and hit a thousand hands again!


    The decline was reversed in an instant!


    Short term customers scrambled frantically, and the stock price rose vertically, even reaching a new high of 23.16 yuan!


    But Miao Kexin found that Xiaoshan didn''t buy it.


    She asked suspiciously, "give up?"


    "Still coming down." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Miao Kexin breathed a sigh of relief. She had this stock, but she was embarrassed to follow Xiaoshan in the short term.


    But if Xiaoshan only buys back two thousand hands, it proves that Xiaoshan is not optimistic about the stock, and she can only reduce her position.


    Sure enough, the stock price plummeted again!


    In a few minutes, it fell to 21.84 yuan again!


    Miao Kexin was amazed, which made her guess that it must have gone up all the way, but Xiaoshan dared to conclude that it would return to the original price.


    What surprised her most was that the pressure was much heavier this time.


    She suddenly remembered what Xiaoshan said yesterday. The more he sold in the daily limit, the heavier the selling pressure today, enough for him to pick it up.


    That''s true.


    Xiaoshan started with two thousand hands and scored two strokes in a row. Unexpectedly, all transactions were completed!


    All transactions are near 21.84!


    Immediately, the stock price reversed again, and Xiaoshan directly chased in with more than 1000 hands.


    Open the transaction return and complete the transaction.


    Full warehouse again!


    This time, the stock price fluctuated violently. In the low position, the long and short changed hands actively, and naturally came out of a triangle convergence, which means that the long and short forces are consumed clean. Only by choosing the direction, can there be new multi entry.


    This is the time to need a dealer.


    Many people think that the dealer will control the trend of every minute, which is skilled nonsense.


    No one does that except big securities companies, which go around in order to earn commissions.


    More often, the dealer is observing the market and popularity, and will only control the direction at the critical time.


    At 2:30, the main funds were released on time.


    Big orders stacked step by step, as fierce as bulldozers. The stock price rose rapidly, followed the trend and immediately poured in. The stock price rose vertically again, reaching a new high in less than ten minutes.


    Miao Kexin looked relaxed and happy and asked excitedly, "is this the limit?"


    Xiaoshan gave her a white look, "I''ll come down again."


    "Ah?" Miao Kexin stopped talking. She felt like an idiot. It was a shock trend, but she was bullish and bearish.


    Sure enough, the stock price fell back to the position of the triangle again. Miao Kexin was disappointed. At the end of the day, the dealer made several big orders and the stock price was provoked again.


    Close to yesterday''s closing position, the end of the day''s shock washing.


    Xiao Shan closed his account, got up and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" Miao Kexin was unhappy and pretended to be a fool.


    Xiaoshan bowed his head and kissed her forehead. She immediately remembered it and said happily, "yes, go to see the customer. Let''s go."


    Take his arm and walk out.


    Xiaoshan was shocked and asked, "are you not afraid to be seen?"


    "Hey, hey, you''re scared. Didn''t you go out?" Miao Kexin proudly opened the door and immediately restored Duanyan''s demeanor.


    Xiao Shan could hardly laugh or cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianfu teahouse.


    Xiaoshan followed Miao Kexin in. The waitress in Tang costume immediately greeted him with a smile: "sister Miao, you''re here."


    At first glance, it''s a regular visitor. Miao Kexin, a secret road in Xiaoshan, still has taste.


    "Is my guest here?" Miao Kexin asked.


    "It''s already here. Please follow me." the waiter politely led the way.


    He went upstairs and entered the first tea room. There was a thin middle-aged man sitting in it. He looked sick and yellow, like a heavy smoker. Next to a Tang Dynasty waitress is skillfully pouring tea.


    "Oh, here comes Mr. Miao." the middle-aged man politely got up to greet him.


    "Director Li, let me introduce you. This is boss Xiao." Miao Kexin is a strong woman.


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He was so young, but he warmly extended his hand, "Li Jinfu, call me Lao Li."


    "Xiao Shan." shook hands and the three sat down.


    The waitress began to pour tea again for the three, and then politely avoided leaving.


    Miao Kexin came straight to the point and said, "director Li, I''m ready for the agreement. Just take a look at the terms we have drawn up."


    While she was talking, she took out three agreements from her bag and handed them to Li Jinfu.


    Li Jinfu looked at it carefully and made sure there were no omissions.


    As for that million, it is impossible to write it in the agreement. If it is written in, he doesn''t have to work as an investment director.


    "No problem." Li Jinfu picked up his pen, brushed it and signed under the borrower.


    Then Xiaoshan and Miao Kexin also sign their names. Xiaoshan is the lender''s signature and Miao Kexin is the guarantor''s signature.


    Immediately, Li Jinfu took out a piece of paper and put it on the table. There was only one bank account on it. He didn''t say a word and was very cautious.


    Xiao Shan naturally understood. He took out the phone and transferred a million dollars in through the telephone bank.


    Li Jinfu smiled and raised his glass. "Boss Xiao is really young and promising."


    "Where, director Li''s back against a big tree is a good way to enjoy the cool." Xiao Shan also said with a smile.


    Miao Kexin flattered both of them again. The three laughed and warmed up.


    After chatting, the topic naturally turned to Kan Qingdong. After all, this is the most sensational event recently.


    "Kan Qingdong is very dark. I had a deal with him once, but I didn''t expect to fall this time. It''s incredible to hear that he offended a high school student. The high school student doesn''t know which big family he is." Li Jinfu sighed.


    Miao Kexin glanced at Xiaoshan with deep meaning and said with a smile, "you ask Xiaoshan about this. He knows it best."


    Li Jinfu was shocked and looked at Xiao Shan in surprise: "you''re not the high school student, are you?"


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Shan smiled helplessly, "that''s right. It''s me."


    Li Jinfu suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his back. It''s worth spending money for him to get to know people with this energy. He actually charged others a million?


    It''s not a word to go back and kill him?


    He was immediately uneasy and said, "I was reckless today. That, just now..."


    Xiaoshan''s human feelings are sophisticated. How can he not know what Li Jinfu thinks? He waved his hand and cut off:


    "Kan Qingdong wanted to kill me, so I moved to him. But I''m a serious businessman. As long as others don''t black me, I never black anyone. Don''t worry about Lao Li."


    "Yes, it''s my villain''s heart." Li Jinfu was a little relieved, but he made up his mind that he must find enough benefits for Xiaoshan.


    Miao Kexin laughed to herself. Xiaoshan really made money this time. She raised her glass and said, "have a toast to our happy cooperation!"


    After a few more words, Miao Kexin went to the bathroom under the pretext of leaving them to talk alone.


    Li Jinfu took the opportunity to say, "brother, you like to short stocks. How about I introduce an investment director of Wells Fargo group to you? But they open a special account at Guobang securities."


    "Oh? That''s not a big problem. Any broker can talk about it." Xiao Shan immediately became interested.


    Li Jinfu was full of energy and said, "make an appointment tomorrow night and have dinner together."


    "No problem. I''ll take care of Guobang first." Xiao Shan said. They exchanged phone numbers and were very happy.

 Chapter 23

    "Sister." Xiao Shan sat on the co pilot and shouted intimately.


    Miao Kexin immediately rolled his eyes. "You must ask me for something."


    "Hey, hey, sister, do you know the executives of Guobang securities?"


    "Alas, I said Li Jinfu shouldn''t talk to me. I know the vice president of Guobang."


    "Then tell me about it?"


    "Look at your performance." Miao Kexin said proudly.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "I suddenly found that I''m very famous now. Do you think he will pay attention to me if I go to the door myself?"


    "Er." Miao Kexin was speechless and directly punched him: "dare you!"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed.


    Miao Kexin immediately took out the phone and dialed a number: "Siyi, what are you busy with?"


    "Only beautiful women are busy. I''m so ugly. Of course I stay at home." a joking voice came over there.


    "Well, the great beauty invites you to dinner. At five o''clock in the evening, Qingjiang roast fish restaurant."


    "Why do I think there is a conspiracy?"


    "Yes, I''ll introduce you to a handsome man. Do you see it?"


    "Really? I see!"


    "Waiting for you." Miao Kexin hung up.


    Xiao Shan asked, "why is it a woman?"


    Miao Kexin glanced at him with infinite amorous feelings: "women are not good? Do you like men?"


    "Well, I see. Women are easier to deal with customers, so they all use women as vice presidents." Xiao Shan touched his nose and explained in a self righteous way.


    Miao Kexin immediately smiled, "do you really don''t understand or pretend to be stupid? Forget it, you must pretend to be stupid."


    Then he started the car and went straight to the grilled fish shop.


    Xiao Shan asked, "I''m not pretending to be stupid. What''s the reason?"


    Miao Kexin was surprised, but when he thought that Xiaoshan was grass-roots after all, it was no surprise that he didn''t understand, so he smiled:


    "The vice president and the women''s Federation are the same reason. What people are there in the women''s Federation?"


    "Oh, I see."


    Xiaoshan suddenly. The women''s Federation seems to be ordinary. Every one of them is idle. They even don''t work one day for half a year, but the treatment is very high. That''s a place to raise a rich wife. Those who can go in are either forced by their husband or their parents. Don''t think about it without background.


    Obviously, Miao Kexin, like Siyi, is a person with a big background.


    The phone rang suddenly, and he answered: "Enron, what''s up?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask. Will you come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "Darling, I invited the executives of Guobang securities to dinner in the evening. I can''t go back."


    "Well, what about after dinner?"


    Xiao Shan smiled. He didn''t want to disappoint Enron. He said, "go back after dinner."


    "Well, wait for you." Enron said intimately and hung up.


    Xiaoshan suddenly found that the car was flying.


    He hurriedly said, "sister, slow down!"


    "I''ll kill you!" Miao Kexin was indignant. "My niece and I couldn''t catch up with Enron?"


    Xiaoshan had a big head for a while and quickly said with a smile, "sister, slow down first."


    "Well," Miao Kexin slowed down, "say it."


    "Cough." Xiao Shan said seriously, "I don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about Ruolan, just like my sister. Where can I add it together?"


    Miao Kexin sighed, "but Ruolan is really infatuated with you."


    "Then I can''t hurt her." Xiao Shan shook his head.


    Miao Kexin was stunned and slowly tasted the implication.


    Xiao Shan didn''t accept Ruolan because he valued her. Because Xiaoshan can''t give up Enron. If he doesn''t give up, he will hurt Ruolan.


    Unless Ruolan doesn''t mind Enron''s existence, Xiaoshan can accept Ruolan.


    Miao Kexin thought it over and suddenly smiled.


    If LAN is willing to pay all the price as long as she can be with Xiaoshan, how can she not accept Enron.


    And in her opinion, Enron is as old as her. It''s impossible.


    If LAN is different, she is qualified to be Xiaoshan''s wife.


    She decided to talk to Ruolan about it and asked Ruolan to make a clear statement to Xiaoshan and happily accept Enron.


    Otherwise, it will be troublesome to drag on and be taken advantage of by others.


    Grilled fish shop private room.


    They sat drinking tea and chatting for half an hour. As soon as the door opened, a woman with sunglasses came in.


    Miao Ruolan immediately got up and said, "come on, Siyi, let me introduce you. This is Xiaoshan."


    The woman took off her sunglasses and looked at Xiaoshan carefully.


    Xiao Shan realized that the woman who claimed to be ugly was actually very beautiful. Although she was not as amazing as Miao Kexin, she had another intellectual charm, giving people a deep sense of massiness.


    "Hello, my name is Zheng Siyi." the woman smiled and stretched out her hand in a graceful manner.


    "Hello, Mr. Zheng." Xiaoshan was regular and shook hands with Zheng Siyi.


    Miao Kexin pushed Siyi, "don''t pretend to be gentle, sit down."


    Zheng Siyi glanced at her angrily and sat directly beside Xiaoshan.


    "Hey, hey." Miao Kexin laughed recklessly. Obviously, they were different and had no scruples at all.


    Zheng Siyi coughed and asked, "excuse me, President Miao, what does it mean you don''t order?"


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "today is my treat."


    Then he asked the waiter to come in and asked Zheng Siyi to order.


    Zheng Siyi understands that this is a business. It''s not to introduce her to a handsome man.


    She was not polite at the moment. She clicked a lot and didn''t kill it.


    Miao Kexin looked at it with a smile. When she finished ordering, she said:


    "Siyi, you eat hard. I''ll pay for Xiaoshan''s treat today."


    "Er!" Siyi suddenly felt that the relationship between the two people was very unusual.


    She looked at Xiaoshan again and said with a smile, "are you a student?"


    "Yes." Xiaoshan felt very strange. He couldn''t grasp Siyi''s character, so he added: "just graduated from high school."


    Zheng Siyi was stunned and suddenly remembered something. Her face changed: "are you the high school student who moved to Kan Qingdong?"


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart. What''s the name of fame, brother?


    He said with a wry smile, "don''t mention it."


    Zheng Siyi really didn''t mention it, but her eyes glowed. She scanned Xiaoshan and Miao Kexin''s faces back and forth, smiled and asked:


    "What business does childe Xiao do?"


    She said this to ask Xiaoshan''s background, because Xiaoshan is clearly a student and can''t do any decent business.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "I''m about to talk about a deal with President Zheng."


    "Ah?" Zheng Siyi was surprised, but hurriedly said, "you say it, I listen."


    But before Xiaoshan spoke, Miao Kexin became impatient and simply said:


    "Just empty the stock, you can guarantee. Whether you do it or not, give us a happy word. No, we can''t go to someone else."


    Zheng Siyi suddenly stares round her eyes and asks someone to guarantee that the cow is forced to do so?


    She was so angry that she scolded, "you dead pervert, an old maid no one wants. I''ve had irregular menstruation and sore all over since I knew you."


    "Tut tut tut." Miao Kexin joked: "don''t say that my sister didn''t remind you. Men change too often, which does great harm to their body. Now regret it?"


    Zheng Siyi suddenly fainted. She had only been with 16 boyfriends in total. She changed one in half a year on average. Why is it so frequent? How can I expose my mother in front of a handsome man? Is this NIMA or a sister?


    She was so angry that she grabbed her handbag and simply said, "find someone else!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Miao Kexin''s eyes were filled with a smile and had no intention of stopping.


    Xiaoshan looked, which line did he go? He grabbed Zheng Siyi and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Zheng, don''t be angry. If the transaction doesn''t succeed, you can have a meal."


    "Oh, for free, that''s no problem."


    Zheng Siyi lost all her anger and sat down again. She didn''t want to give up Xiaoshan.


    Miao Kexin was slightly disappointed. She was very upset that she didn''t disturb Huang. It was too dangerous for Xiaoshan to contact Zheng Siyi. It was easy to be entangled by Zheng Siyi.


    But she can''t make any more noise, otherwise it will be too obvious.


    The waiter finally came in to warm up the market. The dishes were served like running water, and there were some that couldn''t be placed. They were put on the corner cabinet and waited for them to finish.


    Miao Kexin raised his glass and said, "Siyi, I know you must agree to this. We thank you first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng." Xiao Shan immediately raised his glass and they worked together.


    Zheng Siyi saw the way. Miao Kexin was dedicated to sabotage. She smiled and said:


    "You''re right. Young master Xiao thinks highly of me. How can I disagree? Don''t worry."


    Miao Kexin secretly said that she was wrong. Why didn''t she quarrel with me?


    "Zheng Zong is really cheerful. The borrower has contacted him. Let''s have dinner tomorrow night." Xiao Shan hurried to follow up.


    "No problem." Zheng Siyi promised with a smile, but her eyes looked at Miao Kexin.


    Miao Kexin turned his head and said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, look, sister Siyi is helping you so much. Do you have anything to say tonight? Let me remind you, Siyi is guarding an empty room alone recently."


    Zheng Siyi was stunned and confused. Isn''t Miao Kexin afraid of me robbing a man?


    Xiaoshan wanted to put Miao Kexin on the ground and take the soles of his shoes and smoke his ass a hundred times.


    Miao Kexin knew that he had promised Enron tonight and would not break his promise, so he deliberately took this as an example and asked him to refuse Siyi face to face.


    Xiaoshan had his own way. He smiled and said, "President Miao, didn''t you agree to go to your house tonight?"


    Miao Kexin suddenly became silly and Zheng Siyi suddenly sprayed. This is really a wonderful person.


    It was not Xiaoshan who refused Siyi, but Miao Kexin who tricked her.


    But Miao Kexin quickly reacted and said with a smile:


    "You said, come with me tonight. Don''t try to escape."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to your house to accompany you if I don''t do anything tonight." Xiao Shan is full of bold words, but he smiles in his heart. It''s not easy to get rid of you? Just let Ruolan go too.


    Zheng Siyi''s eyes turned back and forth on the two faces with interest, and her interest in Xiaoshan became stronger and stronger.


    Miao Kexin smiled charmingly and continued to stimulate Zheng Siyi:


    "Then you should eat more tonight. Men need to eat more to have strength. By the way, Siyi, Xiaoshan can''t accompany you tonight."


    Zheng Siyi nodded with a smile: "my sister, don''t you still have tomorrow night? I''m not in a hurry. Don''t worry."


    Miao Kexin scolded in her heart that she must not let this dead girl harm Xiao Shan. She said seriously:


    "Siyi, this is why you are not considerate. You have to let Xiaoshan rest for a day."


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart, these two rotten girls treat me as a toy? One more day?


    "What my sister said is that I won''t go tomorrow night. Call me again when Xiaoshan recovers her strength another day."


    Zheng Siyi said with a sincere smile.


    President Miao nodded immediately and said, "I have no problem."


    Xiao Shan rubbed his temples and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not empty. Both sisters can rest assured."


    Miao Kexin quickly smiled and said, "sister is kidding you. Are you so easy to give up, or are you not a man?"


    "Yes, I didn''t give up you, you gave up me?" Zheng Siyi was bolder.

 Chapter 24

    This meal almost drove Xiaoshan crazy. The two rotten women finally decided to end it.


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi, like close sisters, walked out of the grilled fish shop hand in hand.


    "Siyi, aren''t you with your sister tonight?" Miao Kexin warmly invited.


    "Sister, I don''t believe Xiaoshan really goes to your house. I won''t go." Zheng Siyi said goodbye with a smile, got into her car and left.


    Miao Kexin immediately hugged Xiaoshan''s arm and said angrily, "you don''t want to escape, get in the car!"


    Xiaoshan really doesn''t want to escape. He has sent a text message to Miao Ruolan.


    He followed Miao Kexin into the car with a smile.


    Miao Kexin drove his car and looked at Xiaoshan from time to time. However, he thought there was a ghost in Xiaoshan. Even Zheng Siyi could see it.


    "Xiaoshan, didn''t you call Ruolan and ask her to wait at my house?" Miao Kexin suddenly asked.


    Xiao Shan immediately said, "absolutely not."


    He did not call, but sent a text message.


    Miao Kexin showed a charming smile: "Xiaoshan, don''t say I didn''t remind you. It''s no use if LAN goes. You have to do what you say tonight. Don''t go."


    "All right." Xiao Shan is desperate. It depends on whether the Ruolan gang will help him.


    Soon they arrived at Miao Kexin''s house. They went upstairs and opened the anti-theft door. The light was on inside. Miao Ruolan welcomed them happily:


    "Aunt, Xiaoshan, you are back."


    Miao Kexin guessed that his niece was here, touched Ruolan''s head and said with a smile:


    "Ruolan, Xiao Shan said he would accompany you tonight and won''t go home."


    Miao Ruolan''s heart jumped wildly in an instant, and her cheeks were shrouded in sunset. She was almost steaming with fog. But she remembered Xiao Shan''s advice and immediately said, "aunt, I want Xiao Shan to take me home."


    Miao Kexin ignored it and pushed Xiaoshan directly:


    "Neither of you is allowed to go into the room to talk. I''ll watch in the living room tonight. I''ll kill whoever comes out."


    Xiaoshan can''t laugh or cry at once. Miao Ruolan did it, but it''s useless.


    Then go to the room first.


    He pulled Miao Ruolan''s hand and went into the bedroom.


    Miao Ruolan followed Xiaoshan, as docile as a cat, and couldn''t restrain her shame. It was like entering her bridal chamber. She was at a loss.


    Xiaoshan closes the door and looks at Ruolan who bows his head and doesn''t speak. He feels that it''s impossible to expect Ruolan.


    "Can you tell me under what circumstances your aunt will leave?"


    Miao Ruolan raised his head, but his eyes were dim. He slowly said, "I insist on going. My aunt can only let you send me."


    "That''s not good. It''s too technical." Xiao Shan shook his head.


    Pooh, Miao Ruolan is happy. This is really in line with Xiao Shan''s character. She said easily:


    "Then I can''t help it. My father can let my aunt leave immediately, but there''s no reason."


    Xiao Shan pondered, "let your father tell you to go back?"


    "But I''m here with my aunt. My father never worries." Miao Ruolan''s eyes are complex.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "that can only be done from your aunt."


    Miao Ruolan was sad. A beautiful woman wanted to spend the night with him, but the man just wanted to leave. She couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    Seeing Miao Ruolan''s expression, Xiao Shan was shocked and knew that he had hurt the girl. He quickly explained:


    "Ruolan, I have promised Enron, so I have to go tonight."


    Miao Ruolan''s pretty face turned white, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes were weak. Slowly, cherry lips gently spit out a faint sadness: "I understand that a man has a promise and can''t break his promise. A little woman. Let''s go. I''ll tell my aunt to take me home."


    Xiaoshan was moved. What an excellent girl she is.


    But he gritted his teeth without revealing anything, just plain:


    "Just understand. I''ll solve the rest."


    Then he took out the phone and called LAN Youfeng.


    "Oh, brother, when I think of my sister so late, my sister is moved to death." Lan Youfeng''s greasy voice came.


    "Sister, do me a favor and transfer Miao Kexin from home."


    "Ah? You''re held by her? OK, give it to your sister! Make sure she won''t go back tonight."


    LAN Youfeng knew everything about such a thing at once and immediately took it all in.


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone. Miao Ruolan looked at him strangely and gently reminded him: "aunt is not a fool, and she doesn''t want to see LAN Youfeng now. It''s impossible to listen to her."


    "Oh, I''m sure to listen. Do you dare to bet?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    Miao Ruolan''s cheeks were slightly red and he was very sad. "You can''t see everything about me. There''s nothing to lose. What''s the bet?"


    "Er." Xiao Shan touched his nose and explained, "I don''t look down on it, but I cherish it too much."


    Miao Ruolan suddenly trembled violently, as if the dead tree was full of vitality. She blurted out a question:


    "What do you cherish?"


    "Cherish your friend," Xiao Shan said quickly.


    Miao Ruolan''s eyes were burning. She felt that there was a layer of paper between the two people, but it couldn''t be pierced. She was a little anxious, but fortunately Xiaoshan''s words made her confidence soar. She simply hugged Xiaoshan''s neck and looked into Xiaoshan''s eyes three inches apart.


    "Cough, I should go." Xiao Shan whispered.


    Miao Ruolan just wanted to speak. A cry came from the living room: "what? Ten years younger? Wait for me!"


    Then there was a messy sound of footsteps, then opened and closed the door, and finally it was quiet.


    Miao ruolanton was so frustrated that Xiao Shan smiled, "woman."


    "Looking for death!" Miao Ruolan took a punch at him with anger and resentment.


    Xiao Shan hurriedly coaxed, "good boy, brother, go to bed with you another day."


    "Stop calling yourself brother. I''m not your sister!"


    "Well, Ruolan."


    "Yes."


    "Let go."


    "I need comfort."


    Xiao Shan smiled and kissed her on the forehead.


    Ruolan trembled and asked shamefully, "what day is another day?"


    Xiaoshan couldn''t laugh or cry. It couldn''t be prevaricated. He said, "go to your aunt''s office tomorrow and I''ll accompany you all day."


    "Are you fooling me? Would you like me to accompany you?" Ruolan''s resentment was deep enough to drown a young man under the age of 20.


    Xiao Shan shivered and said with a smile, "tomorrow night?"


    "Well." Miao Ruolan, like an iron soldier, suddenly turned into a soft finger, and fell in Xiaoshan''s arms like running water. He murmured, "I''ll wait for you here tomorrow night, waiting for you to heal my wounds tonight."


    Xiao Shan froze for a moment, his eyes showed pity, and slowly hugged Miao Ruolan.


    After a long time, Xiaoshan picked up Miao Ruolan, gently put it on the bed and said softly, "sleep."


    Miao Ruolan closed his eyes, flushed cheeks and trembling eyelashes, "go, a man with a promise."


    Xiao Shan smiled bitterly and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Enron opened the door and smiled as if the flowers on the other side were blooming.


    Xiao Shan''s heart was hot. He closed the door and hugged her in his arms: "it''s done?"


    "Are you promising?" Enron said lightly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m not afraid you''re in a hurry."


    "I''m not in a hurry these years. You wait." Enron said playfully.


    "Well, let''s wait in bed."


    "No, it''s not over. Let''s look at the stocks."


    "All right."


    They sat in front of the computer again. Xiaoshan found that it was the self stock selection page that Enron selected more than a dozen stocks.


    He looked at it one by one and smiled:


    "These stocks are technically OK, and you do understand the resistance support. However, these stocks will fall! Because individual stocks are difficult to match the general trend! You forget what I said, don''t operate against the trend!"


    Enron suddenly woke up and said, "I''m wrong." but then he felt wrong and said angrily, "who said to buy it? I just chose it for you."


    "Well, I wronged you." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Enron smiled proudly and was very happy.


    She really put the 800000 into her account and was ready to buy a stock to find out her feeling, but she didn''t decide which to buy.


    "But remember one more thing, when the market is about to plummet, unless you want to short, don''t choose stocks. Don''t test your concentration, just enforce discipline. Self discipline is the key to success."


    "I see." Enron muttered.


    "Now let''s talk about Pankou analysis." Xiaoshan casually opened Wujiang power and opened the time-sharing trend of the rising point (June 4).


    "The analysis method of K-line chart is as effective as that of time-sharing chart. What do you think of when you look at the horizontal market that opened for ten minutes?"


    Enron thought, "ready?"


    "That''s right. This is the top of the box that has fluctuated for three days. If you touch the top, the stock price will continue to fluctuate today, but it is close to the horizontal plate of the top, which means that there is no selling pressure and the stock price is about to break through the top."


    Enron nodded and said, "understand, there is no resistance without selling pressure."


    Xiaoshan couldn''t help but marvel. It was the most tiring thing to teach people to fry stocks. On the contrary, Enron can always extract the essence, which is more concise, direct and effective than what you described.


    "The time-sharing chart is a close combat, but the essentials are no different from the daily chart. The inflection point and trading volume are the first key to look at the chart. If the inflection point is unlimited, even if it falls, it is not afraid; if the inflection point is unlimited, the stock price will continue to rise and can be overweight;"


    He opened the time-sharing chart on June 6, pointed to the inflection point and huge amount of RMB 20.18, and continued:


    "On the contrary, if the inflection point is abrupt and huge, it is necessary to reduce the position. For example, after this position is sold out, there is a full opportunity to pick it up at a low level."


    Xiao Shan looked at Enron and said solemnly:


    "Skilled addition and subtraction code is of great significance. Adding code can expand profits and reducing code can reduce losses, but the most important significance is to keep your operation flexible."


    "Flexibility? You say flexibility is very important?" Enron disagreed. It seems that soundness is more important?


    Xiao Shan smiled and said faintly, "you are talking on paper now. Everything seems very simple. But when you really operate, the biggest enemy you encounter is not the dealer, but your own weakness of human nature."


    Enron''s eyes widened.


    "The stock market has buried countless experts. These people don''t understand the makers, let alone the trend chart. They even have higher IQ than you and me. Their education is enough to scare people to death, but they all die on the weakness of human nature."


    "To sum up, there are four fatal weaknesses of human nature: greed, fear, luck and hesitation."


    "The secret to overcoming hesitation is to be flexible!"

 Chapter 25

    Enron thought silently for a while, but she still didn''t feel deeply. After all, she hasn''t done stocks.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "let''s put it another way. Have you ever seen a Taekwondo match?"


    "Yes. I''ve seen it. When I was in college, I was a member of Taekwondo Club." Enron smiled proudly: "you should be careful when bullying me in the future. I''ve been hiding it all the time."


    "Hey, hey." Xiaoshan said with a smile, "Taekwondo is really gorgeous, but if you fight with street hooligans, you will be vulnerable. Do you believe it?"


    "No?" Enron didn''t believe it.


    Xiaoshan youyou said: "because it is forbidden to attack the throat and crotch during Taekwondo training, but in real combat, where are these scruples? They all go straight to the fatal place!"


    Enron was even more dissatisfied and retorted, "when I really fight, I can also attack my throat and crotch."


    "Joke! Without the muscle memory formed by thousands of times of actual combat, what you subconsciously use can only attack your body and limbs. The worst thing is that you don''t have the consciousness to protect your head and crotch. If you encounter an expert, you will die!"


    Enron was stunned and suddenly understood what Xiao Shan meant.


    If she doesn''t have thousands of buying and selling training, she is likely to hesitate and miss the fleeting best selling opportunity!


    It''s one thing to understand the boxing routine, but it''s another thing whether you can fight it or not. It needs training!


    "I see." Enron nodded.


    "Understand sleep." Xiaoshan picked up Enron and went to the bedroom.


    The light went out, they hugged each other tightly, and the curtains had been closed to isolate the moonlight.


    "I always wanted to say that you smell like a woman." Enron whispered softly.


    Xiaoshan was startled. Why is a woman''s nose more sensitive than a dog?


    He said casually, "I don''t have any other women, at least not now."


    "HMM. sometimes tell me," Enron said, finding Xiaoshan stiff, he said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry, you said you couldn''t marry me from the beginning. I knew you were an open and responsible person. Since I accepted you, I''m ready to accept the women around you. But I have a request. You can''t hide it from me."


    Xiao Shan thought and talked about Miao Ruolan.


    He said it in detail, from the barbecue that day to the farce of dinner tonight, and finally separated from Miao Ruolan.


    Listen quietly, very moved.


    He was not only moved by Miao Ruolan''s infatuation, but also moved by Xiao Shan''s commitment. In that case, he had to find a way to come back.


    A drop of water can refract the sun. You can know a person''s character by looking at a small detail.


    Enron was satisfied. She said softly, "don''t break the appointment tomorrow night. The girl''s heart is more fragile and needs more careful care."


    "All right." Xiao Shan felt happy and reluctantly.


    Enron punched him, "you don''t know how happy you are. Do you pretend?"


    "No, no, no, if Ruolan doesn''t accept your existence, I will never give her any promise." he quickly confessed.


    Enron smiled, "you fool, how could she not accept it? A girl who is willing to pay so much for you has nothing unacceptable. If you get married one day, I hope the bride is Ruolan."


    Xiaoshan was shocked. He knew that Enron was willing to give up everything for him.


    He held Enron tightly, could no longer hold the flame in his heart, and directly pulled off the last line of defense.


    Enron was powerless to stop: "it''s not over, and you don''t feel sick?"


    "Every inch of you is beautiful and worth cherishing."


    "But I feel sick myself."


    "You have a mania for cleanliness. You have to be treated. I''ll treat you."


    "No... ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiaoshan made breakfast.


    Then take it to the bed and feed it to Enron.


    Enron pretended to ignore him, but with a sweet smile on his lips.


    "Good, eat more and you''ll be better soon." Xiao Shan even fed and coaxed.


    "Can you feed me all my life?" Enron seemed to have a severe decline in IQ and looked like a baby.


    "Yes," Xiao Shan replied firmly.


    "Well, I want a baby."


    "No problem. Four."


    "You think I''m a sow?"


    "Well, one."


    "When can I?"


    "It''s ok now. When the four-year bear market is over, the children are gone, and the bull market has begun. It''s time for you to dominate."


    "Well, since you agree, I won''t."


    "Er." Xiaoshan almost took the meal. I''m ready for children''s songs. You don''t want it. Are you kidding me?


    "Giggle." Enron laughed straight, and affected the wound, frowned, and said angrily: "Why were you not considerate last night, like a wolf?"


    Xiaoshan Shanshan said, "well, you know, you can''t control it."


    "Well, I forgive you." Enron understood very much and looked gentle.


    The phone rang and Xiaoshan got through.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    "Well, I''ll ask. Don''t think about it. What''s the matter with you and Enron? Why haven''t you finished living in others?"


    With a narrow smile, he waited excitedly to see how Xiao Shan answered.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "Mom, you see that you have such a good son. Everyone loves you, flowers bloom, and the car has a flat tire. No one can stop your charm and the light shines. I really admire you. Oh, by the way, it''s useful for you to open an account at Guobang securities today. Don''t forget."


    Bai Jingyi heard the cloud mountain fog cover like a mirage. She only understood the last sentence and hurriedly said, "I''ll go now. Don''t worry."


    "OK, I''ll hang up." Xiaoshan quickly hung up the phone.


    Enron couldn''t help giggling.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan pushed open the door of the office. Miao Kexin was half lying on the boss''s chair, glancing at him with infinite charm, and asked in a charming voice:


    "Is it a man who doesn''t count?"


    Xiaoshan looked shocked and said, "sister, you are ten years younger today!"


    "Really?" Miao Kexin jumped up happily and hurriedly said, "but why don''t I feel it?"


    "No, no, no, you don''t feel right. Only men can find that your bones are young, your blood is full of youth, and your eyes radiate the vitality of a girl. As soon as I came in, my heart jumped for half a beat. Unfortunately, I promised Ruolan, or I''ll accompany you tonight."


    Miao Kexin smiled a lot. Although she knew Xiaoshan was talking nonsense, she was still happy. She came over and gently took Xiaoshan''s arm and whispered sweetly: "there is still tomorrow."


    Xiaoshan said seriously, "as long as Ruolan agrees, I have no problem."


    "Get out!" Miao Kexin was angry and gave a pink fist.


    Xiao Shan immediately rolled away, sat in front of the computer and opened Li Jinfu''s account.


    Miao Kexin sat beside him, admiring Xiao Shan''s focused expression, and carefully asked, "are they all sold today?"


    "Not so many orders. Besides, it didn''t start to fall until July 5. Don''t worry." Xiao Shan was calm and terrible when he talked about stocks.


    Miao Kexin asked with a smile, "how much can this stock earn?"


    "Expected net profit of 12.5 yuan per share. 2 million shares, earning 25 million." Xiaoshan gently spit out an amazing figure.


    Miao Kexin was shocked. Although she had expected, she was still delighted. She also emptied the stock, but left it to others to operate, so as not to make Xiaoshan angry at the quantity and take advantage of it too obviously.


    "By the way, how about I ask Mr. Zhang to recommend this stock?" Miao Kexin suddenly said.


    Xiao Shan stared at her: "can you accumulate some virtue?"


    Miao Kexin felt wronged, looked wronged and said, "people are not for you?"


    "Thank you. If it''s for me, don''t push." Xiao Shan simply refused.


    Miao Kexin had a dull face and murmured, "didn''t you say it fell on July 5? Short-term stocks are still in charge a month later?"


    Xiaoshan ignored her. In fact, he thought Miao Kexin was right. Even if they didn''t push Dongfang Electronics, those retail investors still suffered huge losses in the crash when they bought other recommended stocks.


    But now, he can be said to have grasped the secrets of all the dark horses of later generations and disdained to make such money at all.


    Even if you sell a little lower, you just make hundreds of thousands less. What is it?


    It''s open.


    At 17.78 yuan, Dongfang Electronics hung two thousand large order pallets. After a little observation, as long as there is a follow-up purchase, it will close the deal immediately, and then pick a small order, creating the illusion of a huge purchase, which is obviously the shipping trend.


    And the agency is shipping.


    Xiaoshan is not surprised that there are institutions shipping. He just keeps selling small orders, hanging orders irregularly, occasionally holding a large order and selling down at a fixed rhythm. They are all low hanging and clinch a deal immediately.


    The share price is around 17.70 yuan, showing a narrow zigzag shock, out of the most classic shipment time-sharing chart.


    For a full hour, Xiaoshan felt that he had not followed the trend, so he smashed down a large order with thousands of hands, and the huge order of the tray was sold.


    The stock price immediately went down a step. Xiaoshan stopped shipping and waited for institutions to protect the market.


    Sure enough, the consignment note hung out again and maintained the sawtooth shock again.


    Xiaoshan smiled and continued to sell small orders.


    Obviously, the institution was annoyed by the continuous selling. Suddenly, large orders stacked, the stock price tilted upward, and began to guide the direction of the follow-up wheel.


    This move is always effective, and the popularity of the stock is very good. Once it moves, it will follow the trend, and the share price will rise rapidly.


    Xiaoshan is still full of small orders. It looks like retail investors are selling.


    Seeing that the stock price has turned red, Miao Kexin finally couldn''t help reminding: "don''t you look at Wujiang power?"


    "Don''t look, Wujiang power is up today."


    Miao Kexin was speechless and sighed with regret. Xiaoshan has never seen or heard of stocks.


    It seems that all trends follow his ideas without any deviation.


    She could not help muttering again:


    "You told me to fry stocks, but I didn''t cash it."


    "I operate, you see, this is the best teaching." Xiaoshan closed his account and closed at noon.


    When Miao Kexin saw that Xiaoshan was idle, he quickly hugged his arm and said coquettishly, "it doesn''t count. I can buy and sell. Teach me some unique skills."


    "Alas, silly sister, your unique skills are all tempered instincts and intuition. You can''t be a trader without this cell." Xiao Shan shook his head.


    "Cut. Don''t eat the canteen at noon. Please treat me." Miao Kexin turned his eyes and said.


    "No problem. What would you like to eat?"


    "Human flesh."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. Why do Miao people like this?

 Chapter 26

    Xiaoshan takes Miao Kexin to Dahu barbecue shop.


    He has great feelings for this place. Even in later decades, he often recalls the time of barbecue with Ding Yuan.


    Miao Kexin never went to such a place, even if someone invited him.


    But with Xiaoshan can be an exception.


    When they had just finished, Xiao Shan was suddenly attracted by the conversation behind him.


    "Zou Ling, do you know why Enron resigned?" it was Qi Bin''s voice.


    "Oh, isn''t it because the head teacher was taken down?" Zou Ling''s voice came.


    Xiao Shan was thinking, since these two people are good, what else does Zou Ling want me to do?


    Qi Bin''s voice came again: "I have inquired and understood that Enron was implicated by Kan Qingdong."


    "What is the relationship between Enron and Kan Qingdong?" Zou Ling wondered.


    "I guess Enron is Kan Qingdong''s mistress. When Kan Qingdong fell down, she naturally lost her foundation and was kicked out of school." Qi Bin laughed.


    Xiao Shan''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Miao Kexin''s heart immediately mentioned it.


    Zou Ling said, "you have no basis. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why is there no basis? When Enron came to this school, he said hello to Kan Qingdong, otherwise she would be a head teacher when she first came? Enron is an outsider with no relatives. What else can we do except go to Kan Qingdong''s bed?"


    "After all, Enron is our head teacher. Would you like to talk ill of her like this?" Zou Ling frowned and asked.


    Qi Bin sneered and said, "you really think Enron is a good thing? You can even want to let the whole class hug you. I haven''t even hugged you! Enron is a slut and a bitch!"


    Xiaoshan was so angry that he swung the beer bottle at the corner of the table. Miao Kexin was so frightened that he quickly stretched out his hand to pull it, but Xiaoshan almost sat on the ground.


    He grabbed the back of the card seat in one step, and Zou Ling exclaimed, "Xiaoshan?"


    Qi binmeng looked back and didn''t understand what was going on. A wine bottle from Xiaoshan hit him on the head!


    Click!


    Qi Bin''s beer was like a shower, with wine fragments, all over his body, and then the blood on his forehead flowed down like a stream.


    Zou Ling screamed, "Xiaoshan, are you crazy?"


    "Xiaoshan, how dare you hit me?" Qi Bin was unbelievable.


    Xiao Shan''s face was murderous, he still held the bottle mouth in his hand, and his sharp tip pointed to Qi Bin''s face:


    "I warn you, if you dare insult Enron again, I''ll kill you!"


    Miao Kexin finally rushed over and grabbed his arm: "Xiaoshan, calm down and don''t be impulsive."


    Zou Ling was shocked again. Did Xiao Shan come with Miao Kexin? How did the two get together? These are people from two worlds.


    Qi Bin doesn''t know Miao Kexin, but he is mad. His eyes shine like a poisonous snake, pointing to Xiaoshan and shouting:


    "Xiaoshan, you''re finished. You''re going to jail for intentional injury!"


    Then he took out the phone and began dialing.


    "Fool, is it enough to hurt?"


    As soon as Xiaoshan''s voice fell, he suddenly kicked Qi Bin in the stomach. Qi Bin suddenly tilted back, hit his head heavily against the wall, and with a thump, the blood gurgled down again, and then slid slowly to the ground.


    I fainted!


    "That''s enough this time." Xiao Shan said, turned to stunned Zou Ling and asked, "what did you ask me for that day?"


    Miao Kexin was speechless and knocked people unconscious. Are you still chatting here?


    Zou Ling finally recovered and hurriedly said:


    "Xiaoshan, you take him to the hospital first! We''ll talk about it later."


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "I''ll kill and bury it. If you feel bad, call 120."


    Zou Ling was so angry that she blurted out, "you bastard! I''m with him. I just want to be angry with you. What do I love? I''m afraid you''ll get into trouble. You can''t afford Qi Bin''s family!"


    Miao Kexin suddenly looked strange. It turned out that Zou Ling also liked Xiaoshan, but her grade was far worse than her niece. She was still angry with Xiaoshan? Wow, this brain hole.


    Xiao Shan was also stunned for a moment, and then said faintly, "can''t I provoke you? Try again."


    With that, he directly pulled Miao Kexin out of the Dahu barbecue shop.


    Zou Ling was trembling with anger. She went over to see Qi Bin, but she woke up.


    "Can you go and I''ll go to the hospital with you?" Zou Ling asked nervously.


    Qi Bin waved his hand and dialed his father''s number: "Dad, I was beaten... It''s my classmate, Xiao Shan... OK, I see."


    Qi Bin hung up the phone with a sinister face and said, "let''s go. My father greets the forensic medicine and directly identifies it as a serious injury. Xiaoshan is waiting to be imprisoned for ten years!"


    Zou Ling was startled. "Qi Bin, it''s just a fight. Are you too much?"


    "Too much? I''ll let him die!" Qi Bin said fiercely.


    Zou Ling immediately shivered, as if she didn''t know Qi Bin. She said in an incredible way: "are you going to kill Xiaoshan?"


    "Don''t be afraid, my uncle is the head of the law, and I can''t handle this little thing?" Qi Bin comforted.


    "No, Qi Bin, listen to me. They are all classmates. It''s not good. Let''s take a step and let him lose some money." Zou Ling advised.


    "Stop it! You can go if you don''t go!" Qi Bin roared and walked out.


    Zou Ling immediately took out the phone and called Ding Yuan: "give me Xiaoshan''s phone."


    "I forgot the number," Ding Yuanyou said.


    "Asshole! Xiaoshan beat Qi Bin. Qi Bin wants someone to sue him for serious injury. Are you sure you won''t give it to me?"


    "Ah? I remember." Ding Yuanlian hurriedly said.


    Xiaoshan and Miao Kexin have changed a restaurant and are eating.


    The phone rang suddenly. Xiao Shan didn''t know him at first, so he connected: "who?"


    "Xiaoshan, it''s me." Zou Ling''s voice came, "Qi Bin is going to identify serious injuries. He has found a forensic doctor and will sentence you for ten years. Listen to me, apologize to Qi Bin and pay more money. You can''t afford Qi Bin''s family."


    Xiaoshan asked faintly, "what''s the background of Qibin''s family?"


    "His uncle is a leader."


    "I thought it was a big official. Let him make trouble. Thank you."


    Xiaoshan hung up directly.


    Miao Kexin looked at Xiaoshan and said helplessly, "this official is still young? Listen to your sister and call Huang Huang Hao quickly."


    "No, it''s a little trouble for brother Huang. Can I mix it up?" Xiao Shan didn''t care.


    "Alas, you fool, you don''t need to be white. Are you sick?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "I''m not looking for anyone. I said no one dared to catch me. Do you believe it?"


    Miao Kexin was stunned and suddenly understood.


    Qi Bin was just beaten. Strictly speaking, it was not enough for the crime of injury.


    Those people in the police station know the inside story best. Zhao Dayong and Li Pengbo who framed Xiaoshan are still locked up, and Kan Qingdong has been moved. Who dares to frame Xiaoshan with the crime of injury?


    Even, no matter who Qi Bin''s uncle sent to catch people, he must say he can''t catch them.


    And no one dared to identify Qi Bin as a serious injury.


    No one dares to do even minor injury identification.


    But the fact is more strange than Miao Kexin expected.


    Before Qi Bin arrived at the hospital, his father Qi Tianhai suddenly called and scolded:


    "Little rabbit, how did you offend Xiaoshan?"


    Qi Bin was stunned and hurriedly said:


    "Dad, I didn''t provoke him. He gave me a bottle of wine when he came up, and then kicked me and knocked me unconscious."


    "You want to piss me off, don''t you? After I said this, your uncle scolded me and asked you to apologize to Xiaoshan immediately! Xiaoshan can''t beat you for no reason. Will a person of his status have a hard time with you? Tell me the truth. What did he say after beating?"


    Qi Bin is completely ignorant. Xiao Shan''s parents are workers. Where''s the background? Where did you get your identity?


    "Dad, I really didn''t offend him. I chatted with Zou Ling and said that Enron was Kai Qingdong''s mistress. Xiao Shan rushed over and hit me. He also said that if he insulted Enron again in the future, he would kill me!"


    "Asshole! Who told you that Enron was Kai Qingdong''s mistress?" Qi Tianhai was so angry that his son dared to get involved in the fight between Xiaoshan and Kai Qingdong. It was like a mouse licking the cat''s nose. He didn''t know he was dying in front of him!


    "Dad, I''m just guessing. Isn''t that right?"


    Qi Tianhai was mad. "Can you understand what I said? Your uncle ordered you to apologize to Xiaoshan! Can you tell the difference? Kan Qingdong was moved by Xiaoshan and Zhao Dayong went in. What are you?"


    "Ah?" Qi Bin opened his mouth. Did Xiao Shan move to Kan Qingdong?


    But the hatred in his heart could not be suppressed. He roared, "if you hit me, I want to apologize? Apologize yourself!"


    Then he slammed the phone!


    Xiaoshan and Miao Kexin leisurely finished their lunch, leisurely got on Ford and drove back to Xiahua securities.


    All the way back to the office, no one caught him.


    "What you said is true. No one really dares to catch you, otherwise you can''t be found." Miao Kexin smiled.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "yes, a mobile phone location can be found."


    I don''t know. As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    Miao Kexin Yilin, are you here?


    She took a deep breath and said, "please come in."


    The door opened and a middle-aged police officer came in with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Miao, I''m Qi Tianhai. Is this brother Xiaoshan?"


    Xiao Shan an couldn''t sit still. He just smiled and said, "are you Qi Bin''s father?"


    "Yes, my son told me about lunch and was scolded by me. I came to apologize for my son. He is not sensible. Brother Xiao, don''t worry about him."


    Miao Kexin was surprised. He believed it must be uncle Qi Bin''s meaning.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Bin''s uncle not only didn''t stand up for his nephew, but asked Qi Tianhai to apologize!


    Xiao Shan immediately got up, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Uncle Qi is serious. There is a little dispute between the students. How can you explain it yourself?"


    Qi Tianhai breathed a sigh of relief, held Xiao Shan''s hand and said with a smile:


    "I mainly want to know brother Xiao. Since Qi Bin and you are classmates, they are not outsiders. They often come and go in the future and take care of each other."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Please take more care of Uncle Qi in the future."


    When they came to me, Miao Kexin said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, it''s time for you to sell stocks."


    Qi Tianhai immediately said goodbye, Xiao Shan politely sent it to the door and closed the door.


    Miao Kexin smiled and said, "you''re still powerful. Sure enough, no one needs to find it."


    Xiao Shan smiled and sat down to continue selling stocks.

 Chapter 27

    Sure enough, it didn''t take ten minutes to open in the afternoon, and Wujiang power rose by the limit.


    Miao Kexin sighed again that Xiao Shan''s judgment was accurate.


    Xiaoshan has begun to sell.


    Selling stocks in the trading limit is the most favorite thing for institutions to follow the trend, because it is the most popular at this time and there are enough orders.


    However, the disadvantage is that it is easy to sell young seedlings and it is easy to sell them wrong.


    Xiaoshan has no worries. He is not only highly skilled, but also knows the future trend.


    He sold all his stocks directly on the trading limit.


    Then concentrate on Dongfang Electronics.


    "Are you shipping or making a price difference?" Miao Kexin''s expression and tone are like an aunt who loves children.


    "Buy it back tomorrow." Xiaoshan believes Miao Kexin must have this stock, and doesn''t mind her making money.


    After all, Miao Kexin is absolutely righteous. He should contribute and the guarantee is never vague.


    "Yes." Miao Kexin was relieved. She is used to Xiaoshan''s way of selling at the limit and then receiving the blood of retail investors.


    At this time, Dongfang Electronics has reached 18.14 yuan. Xiaoshan accelerated the shipment speed. The stock price began to fall rapidly after a few minutes.


    Until the closing, the share price remained at 18 yuan, and Xiaoshan has issued one million shares.


    He closed his account and stretched himself. Miao Kexin came to massage his shoulders and neck.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s white to press it. Don''t press it."


    Bang, the massage is changed to a heavy hammer. It doesn''t press.


    Xiao Shan gets up and Miao Kexin looks like a class struggle.


    He stretched out his hands, slowly picked up Miao Kexin''s beautiful face, smiled and said, "I remember all your kindness to me."


    "HMM." Miao Kexin smiled at the corners of his mouth, slowly closed his eyes and hugged Xiaoshan.


    They seem to have a good heart. There is no ambiguity, but the blending of their hearts.


    They all believe that each other will be their lifelong partners. They will work together to break through high mountains, deep streams, rapids and dangerous beaches to create a prosperous era for them. This feeling is more reliable, lasting and precious than the love between men and women.


    The phone rings. It''s Li Jinfu.


    "Brother Li." Xiao Shan directly narrowed the distance.


    Li Jinfu was very happy. He thought Xiaoshan regarded him as a member of the circle. He simply said, "brother, at five o''clock tonight, I''ll take Guobang''s executives to negotiate and sign an agreement directly. Is that all right?"


    "No problem."


    "See you tonight."


    Xiaoshan hung up and dialed Zheng Siyi: "President Zheng, are you okay tonight?"


    "It depends on whether your physical strength has recovered." Zheng Siyi said faintly.


    Miao Kexin was so angry that he almost scolded. This is my nephew''s son-in-law. I''m not willing to do it. Which onion are you?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I still have the strength to invite President Zheng to dinner. At five o''clock tonight, I''ll go to the grilled fish shop."


    "I don''t know the way. Come and pick me up." Zheng Siyi said vaguely.


    Miao Kexin''s face turned black again. Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll pick you up at 4:30."


    When the phone hung up, Miao Kexin scolded angrily:


    "This fox spirit, she doesn''t know the grilled fish shop? Do you know, that''s the shop opened by Guo Xiao, the treasurer of Guobang securities. Guobang executives go there to sign bills and consume. Even smoking goes to the grilled fish shop. Guo Xiao directly withdraws money from the finance and takes hundreds of millions from Guobang every year!"


    Xiao Shan smiled. Of course, he knew that now was the most chaotic time in the securities industry.


    Later, because the stock market plummeted, the national investors suffered heavy losses because of financing. They didn''t say they lost all their principal, but they still owed money to securities companies. How can these investors be reconciled? They made trouble at the door of securities companies.


    Then, the state began to rectify the securities industry, and the employees of securities companies across the country were frightened.


    As a result, Guobang is not the most ruthless, only a deficit of $4 billion.


    Finally, the grilled fish shop was closed by the court.


    Xiao Shan reminded: "sister, the stock market has been booming for seven years, which has covered up too much chaos in the securities industry. But if the market plummets, all ugliness will be exposed, and the state must govern. You''d better clean yourself first."


    Miao Kexin was stunned and said slowly, "I believe your judgment, but I don''t have a big deal. If I leave, no one can do anything to me."


    "That''s the best." Xiao Shan was relieved.


    Miao Kexin stared: "don''t be careless, you dare to come with Zheng Siyi, I castrate you!"


    Xiaoshan resolutely said, "sister, she dares to fool around. I''m from the palace!"


    "Giggle." Miao Kexin giggled, "I believe you. You could go last night, and you must have no problem today."


    "By the way, sister, lend me your car." Xiaoshan said casually.


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" Miao Kexin was surprised.


    "No. you can do one for me." Xiao Shan climbed along the pole.


    "Well, who makes you my future boss?" Miao Kexin smiled charmingly and then his face was flat: "but can you drive?"


    "Of course, why don''t you go out and try?" Xiao Shan was very calm.


    "Can''t do it!" Miao Kexin glared: "do you still want to drive to seduce Zheng Siyi?"


    Xiaoshan couldn''t laugh or cry: "sister, don''t Zheng Siyi know your car?"


    "You can''t know her. It seems that you attach too much importance to her."


    "Yes. I''ll walk."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan called his mother and confirmed that he was in Gaogang village. He went to get the shareholder card and account card first.


    Then he seized the time and came to Guobang securities.


    Zheng Siyi was waiting at the door of the company. Seeing him taking a taxi, she waved to take her car.


    Xiaoshan had to get off and walk to Zheng Siyi.


    "You drive."


    Zheng Siyi threw the key to Xiaoshan. She wanted to see the depth of Xiaoshan.


    She doesn''t think she can''t afford a car without a car, but if she can''t drive, it must be insufficient.


    Xiaoshan took the key and went directly to Chevrolet.


    Zheng Siyi sat on the co pilot and looked at him with a smile.


    "Mr. Zheng, if the negotiation is settled, sign the agreement today. Is it all right?" Xiaoshan started up, backed up, and then drove away from the parking lot.


    Zheng Siyi said with a smile, "no problem. But you have to go to Guobang first."


    In 2001, a shareholder card was not allowed to open capital accounts in multiple securities companies. If you change securities companies, you must transfer custody.


    "It''s impossible to transfer. President Miao treats me well. But President Zheng can rest assured that I opened a new account in Guobang today. It''s my mother''s name."


    "What about the money? Empty account?" Zheng Siyi asked with a smile.


    Xiao Shan certainly understood that this was a rip off. He smiled and said, "President Zheng, I don''t believe you are the one who looks at the immediate interests. My account is really empty. As long as you guarantee me, President Miao can guarantee you. You don''t have any risk."


    "Xiaoshan, you look up to me. I''m just a little woman who looks at the immediate interests." Zheng Siyi smiled more and more meaningfully, "now, even if I don''t have any risks, I can''t see any benefits?"


    "Hey, hey, you make a price?" Xiao Shan didn''t bother, so he gave the money directly.


    Zheng Siyi''s face was stiff: "am I such a person?"


    "Well, just tell me what you want." Xiao Shan asked simply.


    "Let me ask you a question first. Where did you sleep last night?" Zheng Siyi smiled.


    Xiaoshan immediately reported an address, which was the address of Enron''s house.


    Zheng Siyi was stunned. This is not Miao Kexin''s home. But it must not be Xiaoshan''s home, otherwise he directly said that he slept at home and there was no need to go around like this.


    Whose address is this?


    She thought and smiled, "how many girlfriends do you have?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed, "now it''s a, I don''t know in the future."


    "I see." Zheng Siyi concluded that it was his girlfriend''s address. She smiled and said, "if you change your girlfriend, I''ll promise you."


    "No. breaking one''s promise is for the thief. Change another condition."


    "But you promised Kexin last night. Didn''t you break your promise?"


    "I didn''t break my promise." Xiao Shan said with a strange smile, "I said to go to her house to accompany her, but she left when she got home. How do you want me to accompany her?"


    "Giggle." Zheng Siyi smiled. "I knew you didn''t have a good heart. Did you find someone to transfer her away?"


    "Er." Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I won''t admit it."


    Zheng Siyi laughed and saw Miao Kexin eat flat. She was very happy.


    "Xiaoshan, I''ll help you this time, but you owe me a favor. You can''t refuse when I need your help in the future."


    Xiaoshan was slightly surprised. Zheng Siyi was smarter than he thought and had a degree of hesitation. He immediately nodded and said:


    "As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    "Well, I won''t be difficult for you. You can do it." Zheng Siyi said leisurely.


    He arrived at the grilled fish shop ten minutes in advance and entered the private room. However, he found that Li Jinfu had come and there was a middle-aged man with deep sockets next to him.


    Zheng Siyi smiled first, "it''s director Lin."


    The two sides introduced each other, exchanged greetings and took their seats.


    Li Jinfu said with a smile, "since Zheng and brother Lin are very familiar, they are not outsiders. Don''t beat around the bush. Let''s start directly."


    Xiao Shan looked at Lin Kui and said with a smile, "what long-term investment stocks does director Lin have?"


    "Brother, I have dozens of kinds. Just say what you want." Lin Kui is also very polite. He knows the details of Xiaoshan and is determined to make friends with him as much as possible.


    Xiao Shan looked at Lin Kui and said, "is there a silver mansion?"


    Lin Kui was startled. "Do you dare to empty the Yinguang building?"


    "Why don''t you dare? President Zheng, what are you afraid of?" Xiao Shan smiled lightly.


    Zheng Siyi smiled and nodded, "that''s right. Xiaoshan is not up yet. I''ll pay it back."


    "OK." although Lin Kui was surprised and uncertain, he still said, "I have 1.5 million silver buildings. How long do you want to borrow them?"


    "In seven months, I will repay you 1.8 million shares." Xiao Shan said.


    When Lin Kui was shocked, Li Jinfu had already paid him the bottom. He borrowed 10% of Dongfang Electronics, but Xiaoshan gave him 20%. Although it took two months, it was enough to prove that Xiaoshan was not optimistic about Yinguang building.


    Li Jinfu winked slightly, which meant that 15% in seven months was enough.


    Xiaoshan just smiles and doesn''t speak. Is it too high? Brother gave LAN Youfeng 100%.


    Lin Kui made a decision: "deal!"


    After he finished, he asked, "what else do you want? First, I don''t have Dongfang Electronics."


    "Shengyi technology?" Xiaoshan asked tentatively.


    "No. I have all blue chips and none of the technology stocks." Lin Kui shook his head.


    As soon as Xiao Shan heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "Yinguang building is enough. Sign an agreement first."

 Chapter 28

    The agreement will be signed soon.


    Xiao Shan was overjoyed. It was a windfall.


    He poured the wine himself. First he drank a glass of thanks to the three, and then the people began to laugh.


    They all do this. The topic is naturally the stock market.


    Li Jinfu and Lin Kui deliberately make friends with Xiaoshan. Naturally, they will not show off their ideas. Zheng Siyi wants to see the depth of Xiaoshan and deliberately consult Xiaoshan. As a result, this meal has become a lecture hall for Xiaoshan alone.


    The three were soon shocked. Xiao Shan''s vision description of various industries was so clear and profound.


    This description is invisible and more convincing in any investment analysis report.


    The three were overjoyed, which was really helpful for their future investment choices.


    At the same time, they also understand that Xiaoshan Yinguang building and Dongfang Electronics are definitely not on a whim.


    However, Lin Kui and Li Jinfu deliberately did not ask about the two stocks. After all, the state stipulates that state-owned enterprises must invest in stocks for a long time, so they have no responsibility for losing. They all lose the money of the state, and it is themselves who earn human favor.


    After eating for two hours, the title became lingo. Everyone was happy and left happily.


    Xiaoshan drove Zheng Siyi, got on the bus and asked, "where does Zheng always live?"


    "Just the two of us, called sister." Zheng Siyi said vaguely.


    "Well, where does my sister live?"


    "Did I say I went home?"


    "Well, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Xiao Shan said helplessly, "then think slowly. I have to go."


    "What time will you go to Guobang tomorrow?" Zheng Siyi asked expectantly.


    "If I don''t go tomorrow, yinguangsha will continue to rebound. I''ll sell it in five days."


    Zheng Siyi was disappointed. "Five days, OK, you take me home and accompany me tonight."


    "Hey, hey, I have an appointment tonight."


    Zheng Siyi said with a smile, "it''s not an appointment between you and your girlfriend."


    "But I didn''t ask for a girlfriend." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Zheng Siyi said with a narrow smile, "well, I''ll give it to you first. If you can prove that you have an appointment, I''ll go right away."


    "OK." Xiaoshan immediately started, and Chevrolet flew away.


    Zheng Siyi was surprised. It seemed that Xiaoshan really had an appointment. She couldn''t help asking, "who did you ask?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Xiao Shan stopped talking.


    "Cut. You must prove that you have an appointment. Don''t try to fool me. I''m not Miao Kexin."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say a word. Ask yourself."


    It was not ten minutes before Zheng Siyi understood and said angrily, "this is Miao Kexin''s house?"


    "Yes." Xiaoshan naturally said.


    "Don''t go! Miao Kexin must speak for you. Don''t try to lie to me."


    "Alas, it''s not false to go to President Miao''s house, but I didn''t say it was Miao Kexin."


    "Ah?" Zheng Siyi thought a little and suddenly said, "you asked Ruolan?"


    "That''s right. Do you want to prove it?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Zheng Siyi spat lightly, "you are an animal, old and young?"


    Xiaoshan spat back without grace: "which do you see me eat?"


    "Oh, not yet." Zheng Siyi said with a smile.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the car stopped downstairs at Miao Kexin''s house. Zheng Siyi had to prove that Xiaoshan was not afraid of nature, so they hugged together.


    Xiao Shan rang the doorbell himself, but unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, there was no response.


    Zheng Siyi immediately looked at Xiao Shan with an incomparably narrow look:


    "Xiaoshan, is it Ruolan and Kexin who stood you up together?"


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "I''m afraid something''s wrong."


    Then he took out the phone and called Miao Kexin.


    Zheng Siyi immediately posted it and listened carefully.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Xiaoshan hurriedly asked, "I''m at your house. Why can''t I see anyone?"


    "Who are you?" there came a middle-aged woman''s voice, obviously very surprised.


    Xiao Shan and Zheng Siyi were stunned. They both felt bad. Xiao Shan immediately said, "I''m Xiao Shan. Who are you?"


    "I know you''re Xiaoshan. The name saved on the phone. I''m asking what''s the relationship between you and Kexin?"


    Xiao Shan immediately said, "friend." after that, he didn''t feel very accurate, and added, "best friend."


    Zheng Siyi glanced at him, grabbed the phone and said, "sister-in-law, I''m Zheng Siyi."


    "Ah? Are you two together? I see." my sister-in-law immediately woke up. "Kexin had a car accident. Our family is in the hospital. Come and have a look."


    Xiaoshan turned and rushed to the stairs. Zheng Siyi heard the hospital room number and immediately caught up.


    "I said you are really the best friend. You have to go to see any hospital without asking?" Zheng Siyi didn''t forget to tease.


    Xiaoshan got on the bus without saying a word. Zheng Siyi didn''t tell him, waiting for Xiaoshan to beg her.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoshan went straight to the first hospital.


    "How do you know it''s in the first hospital?" Zheng Siyi wondered.


    "She went to get me a driver''s license, so she had a car accident. This road is only the closest to the first hospital." Xiaoshan said coldly.


    Zheng Siyi opened her mouth. This analysis seems simple. It may be thought in an instant that no one can do it.


    But she immediately recovered and screamed, "you dare pull me before you have a driver''s license. You want to kill me?"


    Xiaoshan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. There was a guess in his heart. Miao Kexin must be worried about him, so he was absent-minded when driving, and something happened.


    After arriving at the hospital, Xiaoshan stopped and rushed directly into the elevator. Zheng Siyi trotted to follow up. He glanced at him, pressed the seventh floor and said, "in orthopedic 705 ward."


    On the seventh floor, they crossed the corridor and soon found ward 705. Xiaoshan directly opened the door.


    This is a high room with TV and sofa. There is a person lying on the hospital bed, Miao Kexin, with a hanging bottle tied on his arm.


    At this time, Miao Kexin closed his eyes. He didn''t know if he had been drugged. He seemed to be asleep. Covered with a thin quilt, I can''t see the wound and don''t know where it is.


    Next to the hospital bed, there were three people sitting around. It was Miao Ruolan and her parents.


    Miao Ruolan looked back, smiled immediately, got up and said, "Xiaoshan, sister Siyi, you''re coming."


    Si Yibai glanced at her: "call aunt."


    Miao Ruolan turned her head and pretended not to hear. She smiled at her parents and said, "let me introduce you. This is my classmate Xiao Shan."


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Xiaoshan said politely.


    "You and Kexin are best friends?"


    Miao Shengjun took the lead in opening his mouth. His voice was a little confused, but very dignified. At first glance, he was the person who had been in the top position for a long time. And his appearance is clear, not much like Ruolan, but his eyes are deep and wise.


    "Yes," Xiao Shan answered concisely without hesitation.


    Although there is only one word, we can see a lot from the speed and tone of the answer. Miao Shengjun is particularly good at this observation. He was surprised that his daughter''s classmate, who was like a high school student, was an adult. No wonder he and his sister were good friends!


    Miao Ruolan''s mother, Li Ruoxi, frowned. Since she is her daughter''s classmate, how can she be with Zheng Siyi? She asked as if nothing had happened:


    "Xiaoshan, how did you and Siyi touch each other?"


    "Oh, President Zheng and I made an appointment to have dinner tonight. After dinner, we went to see President Miao." Xiaoshan is watertight.


    Zheng Siyi heard the smell. Miao Ruolan and Xiaoshan didn''t want to expose their relationship at all.


    While Xiaoshan was talking, he inadvertently went to the end of the bed and looked at the case card.


    It says: tibia fracture of right leg, slight rupture of spleen.


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh. He can recover completely if he is not a comminuted fracture.


    And from the expression of the three Miao people, the injury is no big problem.


    Miao Shengjun has a clear view of Xiaoshan''s actions and takes a higher look. He is a real friend and really cares about Kexin.


    "Xiaoshan, what did you eat tonight?" Miao Ruolan cut off the topic so that her parents wouldn''t ask her again.


    Of course Xiao Shan understood and said with a cooperative smile, "you are familiar with the grilled fish shop. Guobang securities opened it."


    When this fire was lit, the four people spoke together.


    Miao Shengjun: "Guobang securities opens a hotel?"


    Li Ruoxi: "where does a securities company open a hotel?"


    Miao Ruolan: "true or false?"


    Zheng Siyi stepped on her tail, jumped up and asked, "Xiaoshan! Who did you hear that the grilled fish shop was opened by Guobang securities?"


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Shan smiled: "keep your voice down! Am I wrong? No, what are you nervous about?"


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi suddenly understood that the grilled fish shop was a place for money laundering.


    Zheng Siyi gave him a guilty look: "don''t talk nonsense. It''s true to have a relationship with an employee of Guobang, but how can you say that Guobang opened it? You''ve gone to pick up girls in your Chinese class?"


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi looked at each other. At the same time, they felt that the relationship between Xiaoshan and Zheng Siyi was very close. They had no scruples at all. They said what they wanted and were unscrupulous.


    Xiaoshan youyou said, "sister Siyi, for your sake of helping me today, I''ll save your life. You don''t have to thank me."


    Zheng Siyi was startled. She felt that Xiaoshan must know something. She hurriedly said, "Xiaoshan, should we go?"


    That''s what she means. Go out and say something. Don''t show it here.


    Xiao Shan shook his head, "go back first. I came to see the patient."


    Zheng Siyi suddenly became angry. Am I here to make trouble?


    She directly opened the tearing mode: "do you think Kexin likes you?"


    Everyone was startled. Xiaoshan hurriedly said, "OK, stop making trouble. I''ll take you back when the patient wakes up."


    Zheng Siyi was immediately depressed. Xiao Shan''s words made it as if she didn''t care about Kexin''s life and death. It was neither promised nor refused. She almost spit blood.


    But just then, Xiaoshan found Miao Kexin slowly opening his eyes. He walked closer and bent down to say softly:


    "You''re awake."


    When Miao Kexin saw Xiaoshan, her tears immediately flowed down. All her attention was on Xiaoshan''s face. She didn''t find anyone else at all. She even stretched out her hand and slowly extended it to Xiaoshan''s cheek.


    All three of the Miao family were startled. What''s the relationship between the two?


    Xiaoshan calmly surrounded Miao Kexin''s hand and said with a smile:


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all over."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m just worried that you''ll leave me." Miao Kexin sobbed.


    Miao Ruolan''s head exploded and almost lost consciousness.


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi both stared. They were really best friends and forgot to make friends.

 Chapter 29

    Zheng Siyi was not surprised at all. She just turned her eyes to Miao Ruolan and found her pale face. She immediately smiled in her heart. Xiaoshan, Xiaoshan, I see how you can soak Miao Ruolan.


    Looking at Xiaoshan again, he was still calm and calm. He looked at Miao Kexin deeply and said with a smile:


    "Don''t worry. It''s still early to leave school. When you''re ready, let''s go to Yanjing, conquer high mountains, deep streams, rapids and dangerous beaches, and create our prosperity and glory."


    Zheng Siyi was stunned. What is NIMA doing?


    Miao Shengjun and his wife looked at Xiaoshan in shock. NIMA was so domineering that she regarded all living beings as nothing. It seemed that she wanted a vigorous rhythm?


    Miao Ruolan''s face turned whiter. This promise almost like an oath completely shattered all her defenses. She burst the dike and collapsed. She once imagined how beautiful Xiaoshan would give her. Now Xiaoshan really said that it was really beautiful, but it was not for her, but for her aunt!


    She retreated slowly. The shocked three didn''t find it. She quietly escaped from the ward.


    Miao Kexin and Xiao Shan, however, always look together and forget themselves.


    Xiaoshan is the place of righteousness. At all costs, he knows that Miao Kexin had a car accident because of him. No matter whether Miao Kexin is competent for the position of general manager in the future, he is not ready to change people. Even if he spoils this opportunity and plays this life in vain, he will make Miao Kexin happy.


    Give her a chance to struggle, give her a chance to succeed, and give her a hope to stand on the top.


    Because this is a strong woman.


    Miao Kexin was intoxicated, but she said wrongfully, "my car crashed."


    Xiaoshan immediately said, "I''ll buy you a new one. How about a BMW? But I think you''re suitable for driving a Hummer. No one can hit you when it''s driving in the street. Ordinary cars directly hit you and cars directly ride on you. The safety factor is very high."


    Zheng Siyi almost sprayed. NIMA bought a car just to crash?


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi were moved. The only criterion for Xiaoshan''s choice is safety. How much is Kexin''s life in his eyes?


    Miao Kexin was ungrateful and continued to act coquettishly: "no, I want Ferrari."


    "Then buy two." Xiaoshan did not hesitate, "a Ferrari and a Hummer, drive in a different way."


    "Giggle." Miao Kexin smiled brightly. He finally remembered that he had to spend money to buy a car and immediately asked, "have you reached a deal today?"


    "Yes, let me show you." Xiao Shan said, took out the agreement and spread it out to Miao Kexin.


    Miao Kexin swept and shouted excitedly, "Yeah, enough to buy ten Ferraris!"


    The three men trembled as if they were numb.


    Miao Shengjun wiped a cold sweat. Sister, don''t ask Xiaoshan to buy ten Ferraris. Even if your feelings are good, you can''t spend so much.


    Before he knew it, he had accepted his brother-in-law. The key was that Xiao Shan was so kind to his sister that he could let his celibate sister show the softest side, which really pleased his brother.


    Li Ruoxi has an impulse to grab it and see what kind of contract can earn ten Ferraris?


    Zheng Siyi is bitter. Miao Kexin knows how much Yin Guangxia can make, but she knows nothing about the guarantor. The most terrible thing is that if you can earn ten Ferraris, won''t Yinguangxia fall to two yuan?


    They all know this secret?


    What is the background of Xiaoshan?


    No wonder she knows the details of Guobang securities, and seems to know more than herself!


    Xiaoshan has put the contract away and said with a smile, "you can keep it at ease. Call me what you want to eat and I''ll tell you jokes. There may not be much time during the day, but it''s OK at any time at night."


    After hearing this, Miao Kexin suddenly remembered her appointment tonight. She quickly turned her head, but found that her brother and sister-in-law, as well as Zheng Siyi, were staring at her.


    She was immediately embarrassed. NIMA was so embarrassed that she was seen coquetting with her nephew and son-in-law.


    This dead Xiaoshan doesn''t remind me!


    Alas, but she was still moved. Xiao Shan made such a reckless commitment in front of her family.


    She felt a fever in her cheeks and asked, "what about Ruolan? Is she still in my house?"


    Xiaoshan found that Ruolan was gone. He suddenly felt inappropriate and immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    With that, he quickly left the ward.


    Zheng Siyi also reacted, said to go together, and ran out with him.


    Xiaoshan went out of the door and immediately took out the phone to dial.


    The bell rang again and again, but no one answered.


    Zheng Siyi ran over and gave him a white eye for free: "don''t you catch up?"


    Xiaoshan put away the phone, rushed to the elevator and asked, "do you know her home?"


    "Of course. Let''s go." Zheng Siyi is determined to help Xiaoshan to the end and doesn''t move any other thoughts.


    This man doesn''t belong to her anymore. It''s better to be a good friend, well, best friend.


    They got into the car and drove quickly towards Miao Ruolan''s house.


    Soon arrived. Xiaoshan once sent Miao Ruolan, but he just sent it downstairs. He didn''t know which door.


    Zheng Siyi, on the fourth floor, knocked directly on the middle door.


    Time was not long. The door opened. It was a woman in her fifties. She looked like a nanny. She opened her mouth and smiled: "Miss Zheng is coming."


    "Aunt, is Ruolan back?" Zheng Siyi asked quickly.


    "No." the woman asked suspiciously, "isn''t she in the hospital? Don''t you know? Why don''t you call?"


    Finally, this sentence reminded Xiao Shan. He immediately said, "aunt, please call Ruolan and ask where she is."


    This aunt is strange. Why don''t you fight and let me fight?


    But she still took out the phone and dialed Miao Ruolan.


    This time, Ruolan''s voice was very tired, as if she had gone through thousands of rivers and mountains:


    "Aunt, what''s up?"


    "Ruolan, where are you?"


    "I''m on the street. I''ll be home soon. Don''t worry."


    "OK. Don''t walk around so late and come back early."


    Aunt nagged and hung up.


    Xiaoshan immediately left his phone and told her to send a text message to him if Ruolan came back.


    Then he took Zheng Siyi and left.


    They went downstairs and drove back to search, but they still got nothing.


    Xiaoshan calls Ruolan again, but no one answers.


    "You type it again."


    "OK, but don''t expect her to answer."


    Zheng Siyi couldn''t understand Miao Ruolan''s mind. It was impossible to answer her phone, but she still dialed out.


    The result was very unexpected. It passed!


    "Ruolan, where are you?" Zheng Siyi asked hurriedly.


    "Sister Siyi, I''m in the street. I want to ask you a question."


    "Well, well, you can ask me a hundred questions. Let''s meet and talk and tell me where you are?"


    "I''m on the street and don''t have to meet. I just have a question. Did Xiaoshan tell you who he''s going to make an appointment tonight?"


    "It''s you." Zheng Siyi didn''t even pause for a second. She knew that even if she paused for a second, she might be suspected by Miao Ruolan.


    "I see. Thank you, sister Siyi. I''ll go home soon. Don''t look for me."


    Miao Ruolan said and hung up.


    Xiaoshan turned around because he already knew where Miao Ruolan was.


    He sped quickly and drove directly past Miao Ruolan''s house. Zheng Siyi hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"


    "Pick up Ruolan." Xiao Shan said coldly and briefly.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    "Yes, in the cinema."


    Zheng Siyi was stunned, thought for a while, understood, and immediately admired Xiaoshan.


    The car quickly drove to the cinema. They bought two tickets and went directly into the No. 7 screening hall and went straight to the corner of the last row.


    Miao Ruolan sat there alone and looked at the screen, but his eyes had no focus. He couldn''t notice it at all. The two people went to her and sat down.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t speak. Zheng Siyi is hard to speak across Xiaoshan.


    The three of them sat like this, but Xiaoshan and Miao Ruolan didn''t know why they sat here.


    Miao Ruolan just came to this place subconsciously. She didn''t know why. She didn''t go through her brain at all.


    In the ward, after they left Xiaoshan, Miao Shengjun kept asking.


    "Sister, how did you know Xiaoshan?" Miao Shengjun said first.


    Miao Kexin was uneasy. "Brother, I have nothing to do with Xiaoshan. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Alas, we don''t mean to obstruct you." Li Ruoxi said quickly.


    Miao Kexin is even more uneasy. This misunderstanding is too deep. Isn''t it true that Ruolan died?


    She hurriedly said, "brother and sister-in-law, I really have nothing to do with Xiaoshan. I''m just a good friend. Don''t think about it."


    Miao Shengjun looked puzzled. "Don''t tell me your feelings are false. You can''t fool me. What are you afraid of?"


    Miao Kexin blushed, opened his mouth and stopped talking.


    Their feelings are true, but they can''t do that.


    Li Ruoxi said with a smile, "what''s terrible? I''m a little younger. Xiaoshan is fearless and we support it. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "Sorry, there''s something I haven''t told you." Miao Kexin finally gritted his teeth. "I really like Xiaoshan, and Xiaoshan likes me, but if LAN loses Xiaoshan, she will die!"


    "Ah?" Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi were attacked by thunder. It turned out that the truth was like this!


    But they didn''t notice.


    Miao Shengjun patted his thigh, "I said how Ruolan left without saying hello!"


    He immediately took out the phone and called his daughter, but no one answered.


    Li Ruoxi urgently took out the phone and dialed for a long time, but no one answered.


    Miao Kexin comforted: "don''t worry, Xiaoshan will find it."


    Miao Shengjun immediately felt relieved. He was still very confident in Xiaoshan.


    Li Ruoxi is tangled up. Xiao Shan and Ke Xin are like fire. Her daughter goes to get involved. What''s going on? Just because she likes Xiaoshan, she spoiled Kexin''s happiness?


    If Xiaoshan has feelings for his daughter, the key is No.


    If so, would he swear so much to Kexin in front of his daughter?

 Chapter 30

    Miao Shengjun sorted out the details and began to peel the cocoon:


    "Kexin, did Xiaoshan make a commitment to Ruolan?"


    Miao Kexin shook his head: "No. Ruolan is hot, but she is really infatuated with Xiaoshan and is willing to give everything for Xiaoshan."


    "That''s ridiculous!" Miao Shengjun was angry. This daughter is too ignorant. If you like her again, it''s your aunt''s person. Can you make your aunt make such a great sacrifice for you?


    But when Li Ruoxi heard that her daughter was so infatuated, the balance in her heart immediately fell to her daughter. After all, her daughter''s happiness is more important.


    She immediately said, "Sheng Jun, my daughter is as old as Xiaoshan. Maybe it''s just that she''s not mature enough. But Xiaoshan is only 18 years old. It''s still four years from the legal marriage age. Maybe everything will be different after four years."


    Miao Shengjun''s face is black. You can''t be so biased towards your girl, can you?


    But before he spoke, Miao Kexin immediately said:


    "My sister-in-law is right. Only Ruolan is suitable for Xiaoshan. I have nothing to do with him. Just now I just wanted him to buy me a car. Don''t think about it. Oh, by the way, I don''t want a car either."


    Li Ruoxi was immediately ashamed. Did he go a little too far? Someone else Kexin has given way to this point, but he still wants to rob it himself?


    Miao Shengjun is also ashamed. For her daughter, this sister can pretend that she has nothing to do with Xiaoshan. What kind of family affection is this?


    The SMS prompt suddenly sounded.


    Li Ruoxi took out Kexin''s phone and immediately handed it to Kexin: "it''s Xiaoshan''s message."


    But Kexin didn''t answer and said directly, "open it and see. You must have found Ruolan."


    Li Ruoxi immediately opened it with four words: "Ruolan is safe."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said to Miao Shengjun, "it''s all right."


    Miao Shengjun nodded. He believed that Xiaoshan would make his daughter safe tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan and Ruolan didn''t talk, so Zheng Siyi had to watch the film carefully.


    The name of the film is called "strike storm", starring comedian Pan Changjiang. Zheng Siyi really entered the play after watching it for a while. She completely threw herself into the plot and seemed to forget Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes turned to Miao Ruolan. The light reflected from the screen reflected on her face. It looked unpredictable, but no matter how changeable, the dull eyes never moved, just like the confusion of dying.


    He trembled in his heart, gently leaned over, stretched out his hand, and slowly held Ruolan''s hand.


    Ruolan didn''t respond at first. After a few seconds, when Xiao Shan tried hard, she suddenly turned her head.


    Immediately, her eyes widened. When she was sure it was Xiaoshan, she collapsed again.


    She rushed into Xiaoshan''s arms and cried bitterly. Her grievances were like the surging Yellow River, which poured into the Yangtze River, leaving a vast and terrible yellow flood area.


    A couple separated by three rows in front looked back in surprise. Was the film so miserable? The man asked, what was it just now? The woman said, how do I know?


    Zheng Siyi was also silly when Miao Ruolan cried. She stared at it and waited for the follow-up plot. It''s better than the film.


    Xiao Shan did not speak, but patted her on the back to let her vent as much as possible.


    Miao Ruolan finally calmed down slowly. She sobbed and asked, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "I think the memory here is deeper for you. You may need to grasp something, even if it''s just a memory." Xiaoshan''s voice is calm without any waves, which highlights a maturity of reading the vicissitudes of life.


    Miao Ruolan cried again and fell in Xiaoshan''s arms. One hand grabbed his clothes and the other beat Xiaoshan''s chest. Her emotions were complex and tangled to the extreme. She felt like falling into a meat grinder. Pain and fear were tearing her to pieces.


    "I can accept Enron, but I can''t accept my aunt. You''re going to kill me."


    "Ruolan, you may have misunderstood. Your aunt and I have nothing to do."


    If LAN is stunned, reason tells her that Xiao Shan is lying to her; Feelings tell her, believe it, this is the only way to live.


    After a long time, she whispered, "lie to me more."


    "Ah. OK." Xiao Shan attached to her ear and whispered:


    "Your aunt and I have made a huge Internet entrepreneurship plan to build the largest e-commerce platform in China. Our future is uncertain. Before we start, our partner has fallen down. Your aunt is afraid that I will leave her and find another partner, so I gave her a clear commitment. That''s it."


    Miao Ruolan''s beautiful eyes suddenly emit a bright light!


    Looking back carefully on Xiaoshan''s "oath" to her aunt, she felt that what Xiaoshan said was true and that Xiaoshan did not deceive her!


    Zheng Siyi in the back was worried. NIMA was still a silent film. What did Xiao Shan say? Miao Ruolan immediately came back to life full of blood?


    Miao Ruolan attached to his ear and whispered, "but you really have feelings for your aunt."


    "Your aunt got a driver''s license for me and had a car accident. Can I be indifferent? I haven''t had a thought since I met your aunt, because I don''t want to hurt you. You are more important in my heart."


    Miao ruolanton''s face turned red and Jane looked straight and smiled.


    Zheng Siyi is completely stupid. What golden finger did NIMA Xiaoshan use?


    Xiaoshan smiled and asked, "do you still watch movies?"


    "You don''t want to accompany me?" Miao Ruolan said angrily.


    "No, I can accompany you one night, but don''t you need to accompany your aunt? Let''s go back to the hospital and have the best of both worlds."


    "Well," Miao Ruolan said softly, "send sister Siyi back first."


    Xiaoshan turned back and said, "take you home first, and then Ruolan and I will go to the hospital."


    Siyi angrily said, "I''ll go to the hospital, too!"


    "We''re staying all night."


    "I''ll stay all night!"


    "You don''t have to stay all night. I''ll tell you in a minute."


    Zheng Siyi immediately changed her mind: "Oh, all right."


    The three walked out of the cinema and got on the bus. Miao Ruolan was curious. Xiao Shan sat in the driver''s seat? Why does he know everything?


    Xiaoshan started the car and drove forward quickly.


    "Sister, the deficit of Guobang securities is close to 4 billion?" Xiaoshan asked in a chat.


    Zheng Siyi was shocked by a word. She was frightened by Xiaoshan''s background, but her heart was like a mountain collapse. How did Xiaoshan know so accurately?


    She felt that Xiao Shan''s saving her life was definitely not fooling her! Hurriedly:


    "Xiao Shan, if you have something to say, my sister will show you today."


    "Well, as I said, the bear market is about to begin. Have you thought about the consequences of the market crash?"


    Zheng Siyi trembled in her heart and asked, "what consequences?"


    "Those investors who raise funds, if they don''t say they have lost all their principal, they still owe money to securities companies. Will they pay it back?"


    "Ah? Can''t you rebel?" Zheng Siyi was unbelievable.


    "You''re right. The law doesn''t blame the public. You should know better than I do. If only a few people, even dozens of people, can be solved. But what if tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands? They surround securities companies and make trouble, what do you think the state will do?"


    "What to do?" Zheng Siyi didn''t want to think about it, because she believed that Xiaoshan had inside information, not herself.


    "The money can''t be taken back. Moreover, the state will give an explanation to the investors and start vigorously rectifying the securities industry in order to stabilize. All the darkness will be exposed to the sun. What should be caught, what should be removed, what should be sealed, and what should be sentenced. For example, the grilled fish shop."


    Zheng Siyi trembled violently. Xiao Shan was too sure. She had to doubt that she was already meat on the chopping board. Someone was ready to operate on her.


    "At that time, the system will be improved, the practice qualification examination will be implemented, everything will be on the right track, the securities industry will usher in a large expansion, and the securities companies will enter an era of low profits. The original huge profits are gone."


    Zheng Siyi has no doubt that Xiaoshan is definitely a high-level insider. Otherwise, it is impossible to say that "the vocational qualification examination has begun to be implemented".


    "Xiaoshan, when is the specific time for rectification?" Zheng Siyi asked in a trembling voice.


    "In time, within half a year, clean yourself and leave the securities company. Everything has nothing to do with you."


    "Thank you. You sister wrote it down." Zheng Siyi breathed a sigh. Half a year is enough.


    "You''re welcome, sister. Help me first. It''s even." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Zheng Siyi smiled charmingly, but dared not seduce Xiaoshan again.


    Don''t say Ruolan is sitting in the back. Even without Ruolan, she is going to make friends with Xiaoshan, forever.


    But Miao Ruolan was shocked and frightened. She felt the huge gap between her and Xiaoshan again!


    No wonder Xiaoshan is so kind to his aunt. After all, they are people at the same level, and there is little difference in ability.


    But I''m too far away. Can this last long?


    The candle in her heart shook again, and the whole world became unreal and difficult to grasp in front of her.


    Is his aunt more suitable for him?


    With this idea, she fell into the edge of the meat grinder again.


    Zheng Siyi got out of the car, but asked Xiao Shan to drive away. She said she was going to the hospital to see Kexin tomorrow.


    Xiaoshan was not polite either. He drove back to the hospital.


    "Ruolan, why are you unhappy again?" Xiao Shan took her hand and asked softly.


    Miao Ruolan quickly smiled and said, "no, I just want you to match your aunt better."


    "Fool, your aunt is my partner. Stop thinking." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Miao Ruolan''s heart was wide, and the shadow weakened more than half. He smiled and said, "tell me when you have made progress."


    Xiao Shan feigned anger and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll spank you."


    "Cluck." Miao Ruolan suddenly regained her confidence. Xiaoshan said such ambiguous words for the first time. She said sweetly: "don''t hit me, okay? I''ll believe what you say in the future."


    "Er, look at your performance." this great beauty, how can Xiaoshan go down?


    They talked and laughed all the way back to the ward.


    As soon as they entered the door, Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi were stunned. They all believed that Xiaoshan would bring his daughter back safely.


    But unexpectedly, my daughter came back in high spirits.


    The vitality of youth and the glow of love make her daughter particularly beautiful.


    They had never seen their daughter so happy.

 Chapter 31

    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi left very knowingly. Let the three of them talk.


    The three of Xiaoshan seemed to have nothing happened. They never mentioned the misunderstanding just now. They sat and chatted for a while. Miao Kexin took his niece''s hand and said with a smile:


    "You are obedient. Go back to my place to rest. Xiaoshan has to sell shares tomorrow. You can''t stay up late."


    Ruolan shook her head: "aunt, you can''t do without company."


    "I can''t ring the bell. Are you afraid I''ll lose it?" Miao Kexin pinched his niece''s hand and hinted that she would seize the opportunity.


    Miao Ruolan is more and more ashamed. Her aunt has always spoiled her to the extreme, but she misunderstood her aunt.


    "Aunt, stop talking and let Xiaoshan go back." Miao Ruolan said firmly.


    "Silly girl." Miao Kexin pulled her over and whispered in her ear, "where do you want him to go back? You want to be silly?"


    Miao Ruolan really doesn''t care about Enron. After her aunt, she feels that Xiaoshan has Enron rather than her aunt. What a happy thing.


    She leaned over her ear and said with a smile, "silly aunt, let him go. Can you see it?"


    Xiaoshan, who was sitting next to him, coughed softly and said with a smile, "you must have spoken ill of me. Recruit all of them so that I won''t break them one by one."


    Ruolan smiled proudly, "our alliance can''t be broken."


    But Miao Kexin nodded, "I agree to break each one. Break Ruolan first tonight."


    Ruolan''s cheeks turned crimson in an instant. She pushed her aunt angrily and said bitterly, "aunt, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and said nothing. This is not a loophole in his speech. There are not many ambiguities in Chinese. He is not a lawyer.


    "I''ll be stupid by you sooner or later!" Miao Kexin hates iron and steel.


    She is really more worried than Ruolan, because wherever Xiaoshan goes, she will become the target of women. Xiaoshan is not hard hearted and will be broken sooner or later.


    She now hopes that her niece will firmly tie Xiaoshan, but her niece has a reserved face that doesn''t deserve beating. How can she not worry?


    Miao Ruolan became more and more reserved and said proudly: "Xiaoshan, go back and have a rest. Come back to see your aunt tomorrow night."


    "Everybody, I also have thoughts, okay? Don''t you ask my opinions?" Xiao Shan looked angry.


    The two women smiled and Miao Kexin said with a smile: "yes, yes, you have ideas, but I''m going to turn off the lights and sleep. You''re a big man. I can''t sleep here. What do you want me to do?"


    "Do you think it''s possible to have Ruolan here?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say. Men and animals are separated by a layer of clothes."


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "don''t worry. There are two layers of clothes and one layer of quilt between us."


    Miao ruolanton smiled and bent over.


    "Cough." Miao Kexin cleared his throat. "Daughter, take off your clothes for your aunt."


    Miao Ruolan smiled at his aunt, "stop making trouble."


    "Oh, I didn''t make trouble. You two go quickly. A spring night is worth thousands of gold."


    Miao Ruolan''s ashamed cheeks were about to drop blood. Xiao Shan took it and got up and said, "well, Ruolan, you stay here and I''ll change you tomorrow night."


    Miao Kexin screamed, "you dare to go by yourself! I''ll chase you on crutches tonight!"


    "Don''t! Let''s go together." Xiaoshan was also frightened and simply took Ruolan''s hand: "call quickly if you have something, and you''ll be there in ten minutes." then he walked out.


    Ruolan looked back at her aunt. She waved her fist and motioned for her to refuel.


    If LAN is too ashamed to look at her, she follows Xiaoshan with a sudden heart and is too nervous to speak.


    They got on the bus, and Xiaoshan sped all the way to Miao Kexin''s house.


    Miao Ruolan took Xiaoshan''s arm and nervously followed him upstairs. He took out the key and didn''t poke it into the keyhole for a long time.


    Xiaoshan smiled and asked, "can you open it when I''m gone?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that."


    Miao Ruolan then realized that Xiaoshan was joking. He was ashamed and angry. When he faced Xiaoshan, he always looked like a fool? She was so angry that she threw the key into Xiao Shan''s arms.


    "I''ll open it." Xiao Shan unscrewed the door, went into the house and turned on the light.


    Miao Ruolan followed in, but turned off the light and said in a trembling voice, "don''t look at me."


    Xiao Shan smiled, and the faint moonlight shone on the girl whose emotional experience was like white paper. He was moved, slowly held her in his arms, felt her violent heartbeat, and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a beast."


    Miao ruolanton was speechless. That''s not what she was nervous about. No, that''s what she was nervous about, but she didn''t worry.


    But when Xiao Shan said this, she said again that she didn''t want to give it to Xiao Shan. If you say no, you won''t be reserved.


    She tangled for a moment and said softly, "I will always listen to you."


    Xiao Shan knows that Ruolan is different from Miao Kexin. After all, she is still young and her head is full of romantic fantasies. The reason why she is willing to give it to her is not that she needs it, but because she loves him and wants to satisfy him.


    What Ruolan really needs is romance, the romance of love.


    "Ruolan, I always know your affection for me, but I''m afraid to hurt you and never dare to accept it." Xiaoshan''s voice is full of affection.


    If Lan''s mouth was sweet and not nervous, he leaned over his ear and whispered, "I''ve understood since you left last night. You really cherish me too much. I''m satisfied. Don''t worry. I can accept it as long as it''s not my aunt."


    "Well, from today on, I''ll compensate you."


    "Oh, how can you compensate?" Miao Ruolan looked like Xia. She really felt very romantic and intoxicated.


    "I''ll chase you from tonight."


    "Well, can I refuse once?"


    "Of course, you are a high princess. As long as you feel dissatisfied, you can keep refusing. I will try once a day."


    "Giggle." Miao Ruolan trembled excitedly, "what are you doing tonight?"


    "Er... I want to sing a song for you, hoping to move the lover in my heart."


    Miao Ruolan''s eyes shone more and more, reluctantly pretending to be plain, and said, "well, this princess will give you a chance to sing."


    Xiaoshan went to the opposite wall, took off his guitar and carried it on his back.


    With a random stroke of his finger, he tried the sound of the piano. He felt that the piano had not been used for a long time. It was a little out of tune. He adjusted it one by one.


    Miao Ruolan was surprised. Can Xiaoshan play the piano?


    At this time, the moonlight outside the window came in and sprinkled on Xiaoshan. It looked so natural and elegant and outstanding. Ruolan was stunned.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes finally looked at her, his fingers wiped lightly, the piano sound flowed, and the slightly melancholy song echoed in the room¡ª¡ª


    "What is the mottled night saying? Who can tell me how to choose? Whenever I think of the moment of separation, sadness flows back into a river..."


    In the first paragraph, Ruolan suddenly covered her mouth, and the shock had made her tremble.


    Xiaoshan''s voice is so magnetic. The emotion attached to the song seems to have experienced all the vicissitudes. This voice is by no means inferior to that of a professional singer, but what makes her most incredible is this song, which she has never heard of!


    This beautiful melody, if it is a song that once existed, will be on the Golden Melody list and become popular in half the sky.


    At that moment, Miao Ruolan suddenly felt that this was the song written by Xiao Shan for her.


    Especially the content of the lyrics is the description of tonight.


    "Who does the warmth you give belong to and who cares who I am? Whenever I think of your choice, sadness flows back into a river..."


    "... whenever I toss and turn late at night, sadness flows back into a river... I want to ask if your hands are warm, sadness flows back into a river..."


    "I think it''s because I''m too naive and sad because I''m too serious. Whenever I think of your eyes, sadness flows back into a river."


    At the end of the song, the piano sound was still, the room was full of moonlight, and Xiaoshan stood still. Looking at Ruolan with tears on his face, he asked softly:


    "My princess, can you accept my love?"


    Miao Ruolan took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She remembered that she was a princess and had to refuse him ten times, eight times and eighty-one times. He asked lightly, "who wrote the song?"


    "I wrote it." Xiao Shan boasted. After all, this is a song more than ten years later. No one knows the author.


    Miao Ruolan bit her trembling lips tightly and asked, "what''s the name of the song?"


    "Upstream becomes a river." Xiao Shan said softly, as if afraid of touching something.


    But Miao Ruolan was still shocked. Her eyes were blurred and sad. She asked hard, "when did you write it?"


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly, "in the cinema, when you cry."


    Miao Ruolan finally found a reason to refuse, and she suddenly became angry:


    "When I cry, are you singing? OK, you go, I don''t want to see you again today!"


    Xiao Shan was stunned. Can NIMA find the flaw?


    He calmly turned back, hung his guitar on the wall, then turned and whispered, "my princess, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Then he turned to open the door and left.


    Miao Ruolan slowly sank to the ground and burst into tears. The deep feeling in Xiao Shan''s song reminded her of Xiao Shan''s words:


    "I don''t look down on it, but cherish it too much."


    She finally understood how painful she was when Xiaoshan refused her, but the man was too deep and showed that he would always be calm, like an abyss, not dirty and unclean.


    Once thought she was so poor that she had nothing, but suddenly found herself sitting on a treasure without knowing it. The twists and turns in the middle made her emotion like bungee jumping and almost broke her nerve.


    "My love, I don''t want to refuse. Your song is enough for me to give everything, but I want to listen to the second song."


    Miao Ruolan muttered to himself.


    But she didn''t think about it. It was completely contrary to her aunt''s meaning. She refused Xiaoshan. Where is Xiaoshan going?


    Of course, Xiaoshan knocked on Enron''s door.


    Enron has an instinctive ability to distinguish his knocking. He never asks who it is. It must be when he opens the door. Therefore, Xiao Shan always sees Enron with an indifferent smile, as if Enron guessed that he was coming.


    But this time, Enron was surprised, full of surprise.


    "You didn''t go to the appointment?"


    "I miss you."


    Xiao Shan picked her up directly, and Enron burst into tears.


    This night, destined to be crazy.

 Chapter 32

    The next morning, Xiaoshan just opened his eyes, but he smelled the smell of the food.


    Enron stood at the head of the bed and looked at him with a smile: "darling, I feed you today. You''ve worked hard."


    "Hey, hey! Are you afraid I won''t come back tonight?" Xiao Shan smiled.


    "Eat your meal!" Enron stuffed a spoonful of eggs into his mouth, but his cheeks were red.


    Last night, Xiaoshan went crazy and consumed a lot of energy. Enron didn''t let Xiaoshan go until three o''clock in the middle of the night.


    If Xiaoshan was like a hungry wolf for the first time, then Enron was the awakened lion for the second time.


    Xiaoshan is still a little tired, but Enron has nothing to do. He has got up early to cook for him.


    After breakfast, Enron asked him to sleep a little longer, but Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "It''s getting late. Let''s look at the stock market for a while."


    "OK." Enron understood. Xiao Shan said to look at stocks is to teach her to fry stocks.


    Then they sat in front of the computer and asked, "why did you sell Wujiang power yesterday?"


    Xiaoshan asked, "do you think you should hold it?"


    "I don''t think there''s much volume on the trading board. It seems that there''s not much selling, and there''s not enough reason to sell." Enron frankly expressed his views.


    Xiaoshan opened the time-sharing chart of Wujiang power on the 13th, pointed to the huge opening volume and said:


    "You see, its huge volume is distributed in the opening 15 minutes. These buyers make a huge profit on the day, just because t + 1 can''t sell. The limitless trading on the day doesn''t mean there is no selling pressure on the next day. Will the dealer take it as soon as the profit taking starts today? The stock price naturally falls down."


    "This situation must be sold?"


    "No. if it''s low, it''s another matter. Wujiang power is high, and there may be capital flight at any time. More importantly, today''s market will plunge. If you look at the market carefully, it has come to an end, and today is the day of peaking."


    "Is the Wujiang power operation over?"


    "No, I''ll buy it back today. At the beginning of the market peaking, few people believed that this was the top. Popularity would not be greatly affected, and there was still a chance to withdraw. The dealer''s position was enough to control the stock price to a new high."


    "Is this counter trend operation?"


    "Hey, hey, the decline hasn''t formed yet, and I said there is still a draw back. Of course, you can''t go against the trend. My level is higher, and I can be an exception." Xiao Shan smiled and said.


    Enron smiled and said, "are you greedy? Lucky? Or poor self-discipline?"


    "It doesn''t count. I''m the only exception. You can understand me as a stock god. The rules are set for mortals."


    Peng! Enron punched the stock god.


    Xiaoshan drove to the hospital.


    Miao Kexin is holding Miao Ruolan''s hand and whispering.


    Seeing him coming in, Miao Kexin immediately wore a straight face and turned away from him.


    However, Ruolan''s eyes were full of deep feelings and said with a smile, "you''re coming."


    "What''s the matter with your aunt?" Xiao Shan asked knowingly.


    Miao Ruolan smiled: "it''s all right. It''s me."


    "Well, it''s just fine without me." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Miao Kexin turned back angrily and scolded, "little bastard, why is it none of your business? Let you guard Ruolan. Where have you been?"


    Ruolan immediately blushed and said angrily, "aunt, what are you talking about? I let him go."


    Miao Kexin is speechless. This stupid niece is really stupid, but Xiao Shan pretends to be stupid.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "I should have returned to you last night. It''s right. I''m wrong."


    Miao Kexin suddenly turned green and grabbed the pillow and hit it.


    Xiao Shan took the pillow and gently put it under her head: "it seems that she has recovered well, then I''m relieved."


    Miao Ruolan couldn''t help smiling, but Miao Kexin said ruthlessly, "take my key and go. You''re not allowed to go to the big room without me. Just stay in the office!"


    "Well, I''ll take all the bribes from the employees." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, there is no such fool." Miao Kexin also smiled.


    Xiaoshan took the office key, but left the car key, and then took a taxi to the securities company.


    But I saw Zhang Rongzhen coming all the way, as if waiting for him.


    "Teacher Zhang, it''s so early today?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    "Brother, according to you, today is the peak day?"


    "That''s right. Today''s high point is the highest point of the market. Sell all the stocks, except Wujiang power, of course."


    "I see. If you need me to recommend any stocks, just tell me." Zhang Rongzhen smiled.


    Xiao Shan realized that Zhang Rong really wanted to sell him a favor. He couldn''t help laughing:


    "I don''t need it for the time being. However, Mr. Zhang, don''t underestimate this decline. It will destroy not only a group of makers, but also many investment consulting institutions."


    Xiaoshan left some leeway for Mr. Zhang and didn''t directly say the Oriental trend.


    Zhang Rongzhen understood. He absolutely believed Xiao Shan''s judgment and immediately said:


    "Thank you for reminding me, but even if I''m not in the east trend, I can stay in Xiahua with the relationship of President Miao. It''s not a big problem."


    Xiao Shan sighed darkly that the securities companies also wanted to rectify, but he didn''t want to say more. He smiled and said, "then I''ll go up. You''re busy."


    When he came to the office, Xiao Shan turned on his computer. Just after watching the news, a knock on the door sounded.


    "Please come in." the door opened, but LAN Youfeng came in.


    "Brother, you have been promoted to vice president." Lan Youfeng joked.


    "Well, temporary vice president, please sit down," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    LAN Youfeng didn''t sit opposite, but sat beside him, and then quietly asked:


    "Brother, no one is looking at you now. My sister will take you to the beauty salon this afternoon?"


    "Hahaha. I''m still weak now. The beauty salon is free."


    LAN Youfeng chuckled, "silly brother, don''t stare at a piece of land and work hard, it will kill the cow."


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "sister, you made a special trip to revenge president Miao."


    "Cut, sister is for you, don''t forget it." Lan Youfeng smiled.


    They chatted for a while. LAN Youfeng saw that the market was about to open. He didn''t dare to harass again and hurried away.


    At the opening, Wujiang power directly opened low, and then picked up slightly. Under the pressure of selling, it plummeted vertically by 6%, and then the stock price fluctuated a lot near 23 yuan.


    Xiaoshan took it slowly at 23 yuan. It didn''t take half an hour to buy it all back.


    Full warehouse again!


    Then continue to sell Dongfang Electronics.


    The distribution is much slower this time. It is really because the market plummeted, there are too few takeovers, and Xiaoshan is unwilling to smash the market.


    It was not until the afternoon closing that 500000 shares were sold.


    However, he is not worried. It doesn''t matter that the remaining 500000 shares will be sold at a low level tomorrow.


    Compared with the decline in the future, this is nothing, and he is not ready to wait for a rebound before selling.


    After a day''s trading, I was going to the hospital to see Miao Kexin. The phone rang. It was Bai Mei.


    "Sister, what''s up?"


    "Brother, why are you not at home every day? I haven''t seen you for several times." Bai Mei''s voice was charming.


    "Well, a good friend of mine is in hospital. I have to go and have a look."


    "Do you have time that night? My cousin''s birthday. Will you accompany me?"


    Xiaoshan laughed and said, "your cousin''s birthday. What am I going to do?"


    "Isn''t this going to college, so my cousin specially made it grand and asked me to take my boyfriend."


    "Ridiculous, I''m not your boyfriend."


    "Can''t you pretend?" Bai Mei whined.


    "Are you short of money? Send me the card number and I''ll give you 10000 first."


    "Ah, ten thousand? Brother, you''re great! I''ll send it to you now!"


    It was not long. The bank card number was sent. Xiaoshan transferred 10000 to the bank by telephone.


    Then take a taxi directly to the hospital.


    Miao Ruolan still stayed with his aunt. They were as close as sisters. When they saw him coming, Qi Qi showed a happy smile.


    Xiaoshan is a little distracted. It''s as beautiful as a picture. It''s so eye-catching.


    "No one bothers you today? LAN Youfeng should not miss the opportunity." Miao Kexin asked with a smile.


    Xiaoshan reluctantly said, "I said it''s the only thing in your head all day?"


    Miao Ruolan chuckled and turned his head.


    Miao Kexin immediately turned black: "I call it caring for the growth of teenagers! Fortunately you didn''t go to the beauty salon, otherwise I would hit you with a crutch!"


    "Well, don''t hit me. I''ll accompany you tonight."


    "Get out!"


    Xiao Shan smiled and changed the subject:


    "By the way, who hit you? Why didn''t you come to see you?"


    Miao Ruolan''s face is strange, and Miao Kexin''s face is darker. He is angry and says:


    "I''m a rear end truck. What do people come to see?"


    "Hey, blame me. I shouldn''t let you get a driver''s license." Xiao Shan reviewed.


    Miao Kexin suddenly fainted. Even if she didn''t get a driver''s license, she was absent-minded when driving. She always wondered whether Xiaoshan could escape Zheng Siyi''s clutches. As a result, the big goods in front of her stopped urgently. She poked her head up and didn''t fasten her seat belt.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Mei, who was at Xiaoshan''s house, changed a suit of clothes she hadn''t worn and looked in the mirror for a long time before she walked out the door with satisfaction.


    She first bought a gift of several hundred dollars, and then took a taxi to her cousin''s house.


    "Sister, you came by yourself." as soon as Jiang Shanshan opened the door, she was disappointed, but she didn''t show it.


    Bai Mei was unaware and said with a smile, "my brother said that his friend was in hospital and had to go and have a look."


    "Oh, our president Miao had a car accident yesterday, which is not a shirk." Jiang Shanshan said and asked casually, "by the way, can he come in the evening?"


    "Can''t come." Bai Mei is a little guilty. She boasted to her cousin that her brother will come.


    "Call again in the evening." Jiang Shanshan said expectantly.


    In fact, she is more beautiful than Baimei. She is only a little worse than Miao Ruolan. She is also a great beauty. But in front of Xiaoshan, she had no confidence. Knowing that Xiaoshan was alone in the office, she was embarrassed to go up.


    This time I took the opportunity of my birthday to ask my sister to invite Xiaoshan, but I didn''t expect Xiaoshan to come.


    But she decided the location of the hotel and her friends informed her. Naturally, she didn''t want to give up.


    "Well, sister, I''ll call when we get to the hotel." Bai Mei was forced to have no choice but to promise.

 Chapter 33

    Bai Mei and Jiang Shanshan went out and came to Qingjiang grilled fish shop.


    Qingjiang grilled fish restaurant is the most distinctive hotel in Ninghai. It is very particular about the environment and food materials.


    As a regular employee of securities companies, Jiang Shanshan is enviable among the young people in Ninghai.


    However, the consumption here still exceeds her income. One month''s salary is not enough for this meal.


    Fortunately, her family conditions are good. Her parents are small officials. Although her position is not high, she has real power and has never lacked her pocket money.


    The female students invited this time are the best after graduation. Of course, she should pay attention to it.


    In fact, the most important thing is that she wants to take advantage of these girlfriends to give Xiaoshan an impression of her weight.


    In her opinion, people who are not of the same grade can''t go together at all.


    Just as Xiao Shan only associates with the Miao Kexin, it proves his level.


    If you want to get close to Xiaoshan, you can only improve your level.


    Even if it''s just an illusory promotion.


    The others haven''t arrived yet.


    Jiang Shanshan took Bai Mei and sat down intimately. She motioned Bai Mei to call Xiao Shan.


    Bai Mei had to take out the phone and dial Xiaoshan.


    At this time, Xiaoshan is fulfilling his promise and telling jokes to Miao Kexin.


    He picked up those online jokes of later generations and almost discharged Miao Kexin with a smile.


    When the phone rang suddenly, Miao Kexin suddenly felt bad and blurted out:


    "Don''t go!"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s my sister."


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" he asked


    "Brother, come over to dinner after watching your friends." Bai Mei continued to whine.


    Miao Ruolan just smiles, but Miao Kexin frowns. What sister of NIMA is talking to her brother like that?


    "Sister, just say what you want. Don''t beat around the bush. My brother doesn''t have time to eat with your children."


    Bai Mei jumped up and said angrily:


    "Who do you say is a child? Where am I small? Even if I am a month younger than you, my cousin and her friends are several years older than you?"


    "Oh, but your cousin''s birthday has nothing to do with my dime. What am I going to do?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You know my cousin, Jiang Shanshan of Xia Hua."


    "Jiang Shanshan? Oh, I remember. My aunt told me." Xiao Shan glanced at Miao Kexin. Miao always looked at the sky speechless.


    "Well, I''ll see. Where is it?"


    Bai Mei whined excitedly, "thank you, brother. Do you know Qingjiang grilled fish restaurant?"


    "Grilled fish shop? Yes." Xiao Shan hung up.


    "I suddenly found that Jiang Shanshan, an employee, was suspected of corruption. Where did she get the money to treat her in the barbecue shop? I''ll fire her tomorrow." Miao Kexin said with a straight face.


    "Mr. Miao, she is in charge of opening an account. Where is the opportunity for corruption?" Xiao Shan looked helpless.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll check again. There''s always a problem." Miao Kexin blinked.


    Miao Ruolan smiled. She knew her aunt was joking and didn''t care.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "well, we''ll check it when you get well."


    "Well," Miao Kexin told, "drink less and come back early."


    "Sure." Xiao Shan left.


    The ward was suddenly deserted, and both women were lost.


    Miao Kexin thought for a moment and said to his niece, "if you don''t come back for an hour, call him."


    Miao Ruolan was speechless.


    She took her aunt''s hand, but looked up at the ceiling. She was silent for a long time before she said:


    "Aunt, I know what you mean, but I can''t do it. I just want to look at him and don''t want to tie him. He can do whatever he wants. I bless him when he succeeds, comfort him when he fails, and I''m lonely. I let him play and save him when he''s in trouble. As long as he''s still in my line of sight, I''m happy."


    "Idiot!" Miao Kexin scolded angrily, "you''re not Enron. You want to be his wife. What''s a husband? It''s within ten feet. Men are greedy cats. If you don''t care, he''ll eat all over the sky."


    "Eat, he is an eagle, so you must let him fly! I don''t like the captive birds again." Miao Ruolan said calmly.


    Miao Kexin was dull for a while and suddenly felt that his niece''s level might be higher than her.


    She was silent, her eyes turned to the ceiling and became deep and distant.


    After a while, she sighed:


    "Maybe you are right. At least it suits you. For others, they may really let go, but you won''t. He will only cherish you more, cherish your tolerance and cherish your love."


    Miao Ruolan smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. Her aunt finally stopped forcing her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan just arrived at the grilled fish shop, but he met Zheng Siyi.


    "Eh, Xiaoshan, who are you having dinner with?" Zheng Siyi came over and almost stuck it on him.


    "My sister''s cousin invited some friends for her birthday and insisted on pulling me over." Xiaoshan said helplessly.


    "Well, I also made some friends. I''ll go and see your sister later." Zheng Siyi walked away with a smile.


    Xiaoshan entered the private room and was seeing Bai Mei and Jiang Shanshan. Next to them was a man and a woman. Obviously, they were all her friends.


    "Brother, you''re coming." Bai Mei greeted him with cheers and hugged his arm without scruples.


    Jiang Shanshan also rose to greet him, smiling and saying:


    "Xiaoshan, thank you for coming to my birthday party."


    But the man and woman didn''t mean to get up at all. Seeing that Jiang Shanshan attaches so much importance to a high school student, they all show disdain. They think Jiang Shanshan''s grade is not good and don''t understand.


    What''s the use of being beautiful?


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "sister Shanshan, you''re welcome. You''re Xiaomei''s cousin. We''re not outsiders. Sit down and talk."


    He ignored the two men and directly took Bai Mei to sit down.


    But Jiang Shanshan didn''t sit down, but said with a smile:


    "Xiao Shan, let me introduce you. This is my classmate Wu Xiaonan, who is engaged in advertising design. This is her boyfriend Luo Chen, the little owner of Haotian construction company."


    Xiao Shan thought that he should know Huang tuhao, so he smiled politely:


    "It''s Mr. Luo. I''m disrespectful."


    His politeness made Luo Chen and Wu Xiaonan despise him even more. Luo Chen just nodded arrogantly. Wu Xiaonan didn''t even look at Xiaoshan.


    Jiang Shanshan was a little embarrassed. She tried so hard to invite Xiao Shan, but her friend didn''t give face.


    But she also understood that it was her own lack of weight, not Xiaoshan''s lack of weight.


    If Huang tuhao introduces a person, even if he picks up junk, he will be recognized as an expert.


    Fortunately, as soon as the door opened, a man and a woman came in.


    To Xiao Shan''s surprise, the woman was as big as Jiang Shanshan, but the man she was holding was 40 years old and pockmarked.


    Before Jiang Shanshan could speak this time, Luo Chen got up like a rabbit, stretched out his hand from a distance and said enthusiastically:


    "It turned out that President Yang came here. It''s far from welcome. Ha ha ha."


    Yang Tianyou looked indifferent and shook his hand casually without saying anything.


    He and Luo Chen''s father are at the same level. Luo Chen is a dandy in his eyes. Moreover, the Luo family has more than one son. Luo Chen is the least successful one and is not worth the same.


    Jiang Shanshan had a chance to speak and said with a smile, "Murphy, President Yang, let me introduce you. This is Xiaoshan."


    Xiao Shan immediately stretched out his hand with a smile: "Hello, Murphy."


    Mofei is not as good as Jiang Shanshan, but she has a charming charm.


    At this time, seeing Jiang Shanshan solemnly introduce a student like person, moffy immediately despised Jiang Shanshan. The school flower of that year had countless suitors, which made her jealous, but what now? Beautiful for dinner?


    Her sense of superiority arises spontaneously. She directly ignores Xiao Shan and tells Jiang Shanshan:


    "Sit down and talk."


    Jiang Shanshan''s face suddenly froze.


    Xiao Shan''s outstretched hand naturally patted her on the shoulder, which immediately resolved her embarrassment.


    Everyone took their seats again.


    Wu Xiaonan politely poured tea for the two, who looked calm.


    Wu Xiaonan secretly scolded, this bitch, what big garlic?


    No one knows better than her that Murphy is just a woman kept by Yang Tianyou and can''t go to the table at all.


    But Wu Xiaonan didn''t dare to offend Mo Fei. After all, Yang Tianyou''s weight is too heavy.


    She had to sit down without expression.


    Luo Chen is good at flattery by nature. He has been thinking about how to please Yang Tianyou. As soon as his eyes turn, he will take Xiaoshan for an operation.


    "Xiao Shan, maybe you don''t know him. Let me give you a detailed introduction. Yang is always the boss of Kanghua Electromechanical, a deputy to the National People''s Congress, an outstanding entrepreneur in the city and a director of the Charity Association. After graduation, you can''t find a job. You can ask President Yang for help and give you a security guard. It''s better to do it first than gnawing at your parents at home, isn''t it? You''ll have a toast to President Yang later."


    President Yang was very satisfied with the flattery and nodded: "since you are Feifei''s friend, this little thing is no problem."


    He wouldn''t have come today if he hadn''t heard about eating in a fish grill. But now that he has come, he has to give his woman a face. This little thing is really a one sentence thing, but it can change a person''s fate. He enjoys the feeling of Savior.


    Jiang Shanshan''s face is even more ugly. She knows Xiao Shan''s weight. Who dares to use such a security guard?


    But she didn''t speak. After all, they were all her guests. It''s not good to offend anyone.


    Bai Mei looked at Luo Chen with anger in her eyes. If you want to flatter Yang Tianyou, just do it yourself. What are you doing stepping on my brother?


    Xiaoshan smiled lazily. It''s really a dog day. What''s the meal my dead sister brought me here for?


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang," he said casually.


    President Yang shook his head when he saw Xiao Shan''s expression. Young people are lazy and security guards are unwilling to do it? What can you do?


    Wu Xiaonan smiled and said, "Shanshan, you are the most beautiful in school. Why are you still alone now?"


    Before Jiang Shanshan spoke, Murphy said in surprise:


    "Isn''t Xiaoshan Shanshan''s boyfriend?"


    This is killing his heart. Luo Chengang said that Xiao Shan is a student. How can he not be Shanshan''s boyfriend.


    But Mofei wanted to disgust Jiang Shanshan when she saw that she attached importance to Xiaoshan.


    However, these people did not expect that Jiang Shanshan had no anger at all, but smiled shamefully, and there was no denial!


    WOW!


    It exploded. The school flower of that year actually found a student as a boyfriend?


    Xiao Shan is speechless. What do you mean, Jiang Shanshan?


    You have to deny it yourself? Where''s your face?


    Don''t deny that Miao Kexin hasn''t fired you yet?

 Chapter 34

    Wu Xiaonan was full of excitement and directly taught:


    "Shanshan, you let us down. Do you think you are still a student? You are so naive!"


    Murphy was really disappointed. She felt that she had no rivals. She had the best life among women. She said lonely:


    "Shanshan, with your conditions, there may be a chance to recover. Love is not cheese. Recognize the reality."


    Bai Mei turned pale with anger and secretly regretted calling her brother. She felt too sorry for her brother.


    Xiaoshan is like a soy sauce maker. Everything has nothing to do with him. He just thinks about it. Why doesn''t he serve yet? Who else didn''t come?


    Jiang Shanshan finally opened her mouth, smiled and explained, "Xiaoshan is not what you think."


    Luo Chen directly sneered, "isn''t he a student?"


    "I''m a student. I just graduated from high school." Jiang Shanshan said honestly.


    Luo Chen said with a smile, "you won''t be a student after graduation."


    The implication is that Xiaoshan will definitely not be admitted to university and will be unemployed.


    Jiang Shanshan was immediately irrefutable. She also felt that it was meaningless for Xiaoshan to go to school again at this level. It was likely that she would really not go to school.


    Bai Mei angrily said, "my brother kaohuaqing has no problem!"


    "Hahaha." Luo Chen laughed, "is Huaqing so easy to take the exam? There are only more than 20 in the province. If your brother''s grades rank first in the school, it is possible. What''s your brother''s rank?"


    Bai Mei also had no words. Her brother said she must go to Huaqing, so she decided that she would go to Huaqing.


    But she also knows that her brother''s grades, let alone the first in the whole school, are enough to enter the top 100.


    Xiao Shan didn''t bother to explain at all. Everyone else looked at Bai Mei jokingly and waited for her to speak.


    When I was embarrassed, as soon as the door opened, a man and a woman came in.


    Xiaoshan was shocked to find that both of them had long hair and shawls, with a smell of literary and artistic youth, and they wore very different clothes, which gave people the feeling that they were in a hurry and wore the wrong clothes. The men''s clothes were on the women, and the women''s clothes were on the men.


    "Dear students, we''re late. I''m sorry." the man smiled smartly, took the woman and sat down directly.


    Jiang Shanshan smiled and said, "everyone, let me introduce you. These two are my classmates, Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen." then she introduced several men to them again.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiaodong just nodded politely after listening to Yang and Luo Chen, but when he heard Xiao Shan''s name, he got up together!


    Everyone was startled. Zhao Xiaodong warmly stretched out his hand across the table, "brother Xiao, please take more care."


    Xiaoshan was a man who respected me a foot, and I respected him a foot. I immediately stretched out my hand and said with a smile, "brother Zhao is polite."


    Wumengchen also shook Xiao Shan with a smile: "it''s our honor to know brother Xiao."


    The three sat down again, but everyone was stupid.


    What''s wrong with this dance? You are older than Xiaoshan. Call Xiaoshan brother?


    President Yang suddenly felt that he had gone astray. Xiaoshan looks calm and calm like an abyss, which is by no means the momentum that students can have!


    But Wu Xiaonan and Mo Fei were furious. It was a deliberate humiliation to both of us.


    This is tantamount to scolding the men we are looking for. Are they both scum?


    Wu Xiaonan was the first one who couldn''t bear it and sneered:


    "Wumengchen, Xiaoshan has just graduated from high school and is only 18 years old. How old are you? Call him brother?"


    Murphy immediately assisted and said, "do you also like old cattle to eat tender grass? I tell you, Xiaoshan is Shanshan''s boyfriend. Don''t worry about it."


    Who knows, the two of wumengchen are not angry, but look at Jiang Shanshan in surprise, which means to ask, is it true or false?


    Jiang Shanshan couldn''t pretend to be confused this time, so she had to say:


    "Xiao Shan is not my boyfriend."


    Wumengchen immediately stared at Murphy: "idiot, make up a lie and don''t look at the object. Say I don''t care. Brother Xiao, do you dare to slander?"


    Zhao Xiaodong added coldly, "do you think Yang can always cover you?"


    Yang Tianyou suddenly changed color. These two people definitely have a background, otherwise they can''t scold his woman face to face!


    But these two people with backgrounds are very polite to Xiaoshan!


    How terrible should the background of Xiaoshan be?


    He felt a thrill and suddenly remembered that Kan Qingdong seemed to be planted in the hands of a high school student!


    But Murphy was mad, pointing to Murphy and swearing:


    "You two idiots, I''ll have someone beat Xiaoshan up now. I think you can say anything else!"


    Xiaoshan was speechless, Baimei was angry, Jiang Shanshan was shocked, Zhao Xiaonan was in high spirits, and Luo Chen laughed.


    But wumengchen praised: "have courage!"


    Zhao Xiaodong nodded and said, "I''m not afraid of death!"


    Seeing that the two people were not shocked, Mofei immediately turned to Yang Tianyou: "husband, you help me out!"


    Yang Tianyou had no doubt, raised his hand, slapped Murphy in the face and scolded, "idiot! Shut up!"


    Mo Fei was silly. Zhao Xiaonan''s smile solidified. Luo Chen immediately felt very uncomfortable, but Bai Mei was inexplicable.


    Jiang Shanshan sighed. This is Xiaoshan''s energy. People who know don''t dare to offend. Only those who don''t know offend in death.


    Yang Tianyou suddenly changed his smiling face and turned to Xiaoshan Road:


    "Brother Xiao, forgive me. A woman is not sensible. Don''t be general with her."


    Xiaoshan nodded and said to Jiang Shanshan, "serve, I''m in a hurry."


    This sentence, heard in everyone''s ears, is no longer pretending to force, but tired. I''m very disappointed with this meal. I have to finish and go quickly.


    Before Jiang Shanshan spoke, the door opened. The waiter took the plate and began to serve like water. In the twinkling of an eye, the table was full of beer and drinks.


    Although Luo Chen doesn''t know Xiaoshan''s background, he can be sure that he can''t provoke it. Even Yang apologized. What is he?


    He reacted very quickly. As soon as the waiter opened the beer, he picked up a bottle and wanted to get up and pour wine for Xiaoshan.


    But Bai Mei hated him so much that she directly picked up a bottle of beer in front of her and poured a glass of wine for her brother, saying:


    "Brother, you are allergic to alcohol. Drink less."


    This is for everyone. Don''t raise a glass with Xiao Shan. He won''t drink.


    Xiaoshan couldn''t stop drinking. He picked up his cup, motioned to Zhao Xiaodong and said with a smile, "you do it, I''ll do it at will."


    "Ha ha ha." Zhao Xiaodong laughed, raised his glass with Wu Mengchen and did it without hesitation.


    As expected, Xiaoshan only drank one mouthful, then first took a chopstick dish for his sister, and danced with Zhao Xiaodong. Mengchen ate like no one else.


    The people nearby were hung there, extremely embarrassed.


    Bai Mei smiled and ate the food her brother had picked up, as if she could eat it with chopsticks for a year.


    Jiang Shanshan knew that she was wrong today. Her tricks disgusted Xiao Shan.


    She felt a little wronged, but she couldn''t show it. She had to say hello with a smile: "Murphy, President Yang..."


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Zheng Siyi came in with a wine glass in her hand.


    "President Yang is here too," Zheng Siyi said with a smile.


    "Oh, Mr. Zheng is here." Mr. Yang thought he had found an opportunity to resolve the embarrassment. He was ready to get up, but he didn''t expect Zheng Siyi to go directly to Xiaoshan.


    Zheng Siyi naturally put her arm on Xiaoshan''s shoulder, but turned her face to Bai Mei and asked with a smile:


    "Little sister, shall I be your sister?"


    Xiaoshan turned to smile, ignored her and continued to eat.


    Knowing that this must be her brother''s friend, Bai Mei raised her glass and said, "Hello, sister. My name is Bai Mei."


    "Sister''s name is Zheng Siyi." Zheng Siyi touched her glass and dried it.


    Bai Mei had to do it, but Zheng Siyi smiled and asked, "who is your brother angry with?"


    Xiaoshan chopsticks a meal, stunned back: "am I angry?"


    Zheng Siyi was speechless. These people all looked ugly, but you ate as if there were no one else. Isn''t this angry? What is it?


    Bai Mei giggled and said, "Yang always wants his brother to be his security guard, so his brother is angry."


    Zheng Siyi was shocked. NIMA smashed a wine bottle for me. Is he still eating?


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen immediately looked at President Yang with admiration on their faces.


    President Yang was ashamed. Fortunately, he had a pockmarked face. He couldn''t see anything. He couldn''t say that Luo Chen cheated him. He quickly took a cup and got up and said:


    "Brother Xiaoshan, I was wrong just now. I apologize. I''ll punish myself three cups first!"


    Then he drank three glasses in a row.


    Murphy was so frustrated that she finally believed it now. Xiaoshan was not pretending to be forced, but a real cow.


    Although President Zheng doesn''t know her, the identity of the person who can be politely greeted by Yang Tianyou must be no lower than him.


    But Zheng Siyi is totally flattering to Xiaoshan, and even directly recognizes Bai Mei as her sister, which is enough to prove everything.


    Xiao Shan looked at Yang Tianyou and said with a smile, "Mr. Yang is polite."


    Yang Tianyou breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "it doesn''t count today. Please invite brother Xiao another day."


    Luo Chen''s scalp is numb. With Zheng Siyi''s background, he knows that he can''t provoke him or even talk to him.


    But people like Zheng Siyi are like followers in Xiaoshan''s eyes!


    He then got up and said, "brother Xiao, I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. Don''t be as knowledgeable as me. I''ll punish myself three cups."


    Then he poured three glasses of wine and dried them one by one.


    Xiao Shan just glanced at him and continued to eat.


    Murphy got up slowly and said awkwardly:


    "Xiaoshan, I shouldn''t scold you. I''m sorry. I''ll punish myself."


    Zheng Siyi is speechless. Who are these people? It seems that Xiaoshan has a good relationship with those two long hair. Both of them are laughing at the play, and others are like dead mothers.


    Mofei had a drink. Zhao Xiaonan quickly got up and apologized. She simply had a drink.


    Finally, Jiang Shanshan got up and said, "Xiaoshan, I forced Bai Mei to invite you. I''m sorry, I''ll punish myself."


    Xiaoshan is even more disgusted. Jiang Shanshan knows where she is wrong, but avoids the important and takes the light.


    It''s better not to speak and admit his mistake. Instead, Xiao Shan admires her.


    But Xiao Shan can also understand Jiang Shanshan. After all, she is a girl and admits that she can''t hang on her face.


    As soon as Zheng Siyi saw that there was no play, she smiled:


    "Xiaoshan, this meal is mine. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    "I''m not going to be polite," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Zheng Siyi punched him intimately, turned and walked straight away.

 Chapter 35

    Jiang Shanshan''s cheeks turned red.


    She understood that Zheng Siyi saw that Xiaoshan was dissatisfied with her and knew that Xiaoshan didn''t want to eat the meal for nothing, so she paid the bill for Xiaoshan.


    But she didn''t know that Zheng Siyi didn''t have to pay the bill at all. Guobang securities paid the bill directly.


    Xiaoshan saw that everyone was still, so he smiled and said, "it''s president Zheng''s treat now. Don''t you eat hard?"


    The atmosphere suddenly eased down. After all, I had a fine drink just now, and no one raised a glass, so I had to eat one after another.


    As soon as the door opened, Leng bin came in again with a wine glass. When he came in, he smiled and said:


    "Brother, are you overloaded today?"


    "Ha ha, I have to drink brother Leng''s wine if it''s too much."


    Xiao Shan raised his glass and touched Leng bin. Leng bin dried up, but Xiao Shan still had only one drink.


    Zhao Xiaodong and Leng bin suddenly felt that they had too much face. Xiao Shan and Leng bin just had a drink.


    Leng Bin''s position in Ninghai is higher than general manager Yang. He didn''t say hello to general manager Yang when he entered the door. It is conceivable that there is a gap between them.


    But Leng bin personally came to propose a toast to Xiaoshan, and Xiaoshan only drank one mouthful!


    But then, they were even more shocked. Leng bin poured himself another cup. It was to Bai Mei!


    "Sister, brother, a toast to you. I''ll do it. You can do it at will." then he dried it.


    Bai Mei, who is bigger than kento, also drank with a smile.


    Murphy and Wu Xiaonan were immediately jealous. Bai Mei, who had been ignored by them, was actually a big man like Leng bin and the object of friendship!


    In Leng Bin''s eyes, the two of them have no value at all!


    Jiang Shanshan was a little comforted. She suddenly found that she didn''t get nothing. At least she had this cousin.


    Leng bin put down his cup, but took out a set of car keys and put them in front of Xiao Shan, laughing:


    "Siyi said you want to buy a Hummer for president Miao. My Hummer is new. Take it. Drive it yourself or give it away. You are free."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "that''s so funny." while talking, he put the key away.


    Bai Mei is speechless. Brother, can you pretend to be a little more like me?


    Leng bin patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder: "our days of making big money are behind us. What''s a car?"


    Then he nodded to the crowd, "you continue to eat." then he left.


    Ignore president Yang at all.


    President Yang understood that the gap between them was not so big. Lengbin must have heard about things here and deliberately ignored him.


    Leng bin would rather offend and kill him than let Xiao Shan have a grudge.


    Not to mention that, in order to support Xiaoshan, he sent a Hummer directly!


    Moreover, from Leng Bin''s words, the two obviously have a partnership. It seems that Leng bin makes money by Xiaoshan!


    Mr. Yang is very remorseful. He offended such an energy terrorist as soon as he came up.


    He could hardly have strangled Luo Chen!


    Luo Chen was already pale. He felt that Xiao Shan was going to crush him, just a word.


    But now is obviously not suitable for closer relations, we must find another opportunity.


    Xiaoshan was full. He looked at Zhao Xiaodong leisurely and said with a smile, "brother Zhao, what are you two doing?"


    Zhao Xiaodong said with a smile, "brother Xiaoshan, don''t call me brother Zhao. I''m afraid. Just call me Xiaodong."


    Xiao Shan smiled, "then I won''t see the outside. You''re welcome. Just call my name."


    Wumengchen said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, we have been making music. We are a group, but our creative ability is not good, and we can''t find someone to write songs for us. As a result, we have been wasting time and made no achievements."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened, "who''s the lead singer?"


    "I''m the lead singer," said Zhao Xiaodong.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "when you''re full, sing a song. Maybe I can help you."


    As soon as they stayed, they were overjoyed.


    If other high school students said this, they could kick the man away with one foot, but Xiao Shan said he could help them, it must really help them, otherwise he would never say it in front of so many people!


    "Now you can sing!" Zhao Xiaodong got up excitedly and stood in the open space. Wumengchen followed him like a shadow.


    Everyone was interested and stared.


    Zhao Xiaodong''s voice was light, and his deep and thick voice echoed in the private room.


    Xiaoshan found that his voice line was good and very distinctive. But it''s almost fun to be a red star.


    On the contrary, the dance dream morning next to Xiaoshan doesn''t seem to show its strength.


    After they finished singing, Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "Change the lead singer of dream morning, I''ll listen to it again."


    They immediately changed their positions. As soon as the voice of wumengchen came out, Xiaoshan was shocked. It was so much like the legend of the Phoenix!


    Dance dream morning is only poor in that there is no good song suitable for her. As long as there is a good song, they will be popular at once!


    After a song, the people didn''t distinguish. They felt that the two people seemed to be two styles. Can they be combined together?


    "Xiaoshan, do you think we have the potential to become popular?" Zhao Xiaodong asked expectantly.


    Xiaoshan said slowly, "Xiaodong, to tell you the truth, your potential is far less than Mengchen. If you want to sing the combination of fire, you should change to Mengchen''s lead singer."


    Zhao Xiaodong stayed for a while, but wumengchen was surprised, but she didn''t speak, but looked at Zhao Xiaodong.


    Wumengchen doesn''t want to force Zhao Xiaodong to be a green leaf in order to succeed.


    Zhao Xiaodong took a deep breath and said, "Xiaoshan, it''s OK to change the lead singer of Mengchen, but the song is more difficult to write."


    "As long as you change over, I promise you will become the hottest singer in China." Xiao Shan said firmly.


    Everyone was shocked. How much energy does Xiaoshan have?


    Wu Xiaonan and Murphy are so jealous that this dance dream morning can become the hottest singer?


    The woman just called brother Xiao a few times and got such a rich return?


    How nice it would be to be a woman in Xiaoshan?


    They only hated that they didn''t seize the opportunity and secretly wondered how to get closer to Xiaoshan.


    Zhao Xiaodong was so excited that he immediately said:


    "Thank you, brother! As long as we can succeed, we''ll follow your lead! We''ll do whatever you want us to do!"


    Wumengchen, with a brilliant glow on his face, couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiaoshan, what should we do now?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you''re full first, and then come with me."


    "We''re full!" they said in unison.


    Xiao Shan laughs. Is it enough to eat so many mouthfuls? But he also knew that the two could not wait a minute.


    He immediately got up and said, "then go." he turned back and asked Bai Mei, "do you want to stay here or take you home?"


    Bai Mei angrily said, "of course I follow you. What are you doing home?"


    "Then why do you follow me? I''m going to pick up girls, and you follow me?" Xiao Shan frowned and asked.


    People can''t help but despise it. Do you go to pick up girls with wumengchen?


    Bai Mei said with a smile, "brother, I''ll hold your hands and feet when you pick up girls. Is that all right?"


    The people suddenly fell to pieces. NIMA is really a brother and sister.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "well, I don''t hurt you in vain. Let''s go."


    Bai Mei immediately hugged her brother''s arm and whispered intimately, "thank you, brother."


    Jiang Shanshan suddenly felt that this cousin didn''t belong to her, and she couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    Four people out of the grilled fish shop, the door really stopped a Hummer.


    Xiaoshan opened the door and four people got on the bus together. Bai Mei cheered, "Ouye, brother Leng''s car is so big."


    Wumengchen and Zhao Xiaodong smile bitterly. This is the gap. They dare not call brother Leng, but Bai Mei has no scruples.


    Xiaoshan skillfully started the car and said with a smile, "I''ll buy you one when I go to Yanjing."


    "No, I don''t want it." Bai Mei shook her head immediately. She doesn''t want to squander her brother''s love for her.


    "Well, tell your brother when you want." Xiao Shan didn''t insist and drove directly to the hospital.


    Bai Mei asked curiously, "brother, where are we going?"


    "Go pick up girls." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Bai Mei didn''t believe it and said, "is it interesting for you to lie to me for so long? You can''t tell me earlier?"


    "Let''s bet. What if I really go to pick up girls?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    Bai Mei was speechless and said in a slow voice, "brother, take what you think of me. You don''t have to bet."


    The dance dream morning in the back seat and Zhao Xiaodong laughed.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you don''t believe it. There''s nothing to lose in gambling."


    Bai Mei really wants to say, who says there''s nothing to lose? But I still didn''t say it.


    But wumengchen said, "sister, your brother must have an appointment. He fulfilled the appointment first and then do our business."


    "Ah?" Bai Mei asked in surprise, "brother, do you really take us to pick up girls?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you hold my hands and feet?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "Oh, are you shameless? I have to." Bai Mei said nervously.


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen immediately laughed.


    Xiao Shan smiled, shaking the car and said, "forget it, I can hold it down myself."


    "All right." Bai Mei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wumengchen covers his face silently. This white plum is too simple.


    When he got to the hospital, Xiaoshan stopped the car and said with a smile, "I''ll invite the beauty downstairs. You wait."


    Bai Mei jumped out of the car, "I''m going together."


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen just smile. Naturally, they won''t be so ignorant and sit still.


    Xiaoshan led Bai Mei to the elevator, to room 705, and gently pushed the door open.


    Miao Ruolan is lying in the same bed with Miao Kexin and is sleeping!


    When they came near, Bai Mei quietly asked, "brother, why are the two beauties? We all take them away?"


    Xiao Shan stroked her head. "Don''t you think one of them is a patient?"


    "Oh, yes, this is the hospital." Bai Mei nodded.


    Miao Ruolan didn''t sleep at all. She just lay with her aunt and listened to Bai Mei. She immediately felt funny. Xiaoshan''s sister is really simple.


    Then she turned over and sat up. Bai Mei was startled. Isn''t this Miao Ruolan?


    "Have you finished your meal?" Miao Ruolan asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Shan said, "your aunt is asleep. Let''s go?"


    Miao Ruolan shook his head, "my aunt won''t let me go with you."


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan''s head was short circuited.


    Miao Kexin on the bed burst into a laugh, opened his eyes and said, "dead girl, what did I say?"


    Miao Ruolan said angrily, "it''s not what you said. Don''t you go with him when you''re late?"


    "Alas, you silly girl, you go quickly." Miao Kexin said wordlessly.


    "All right. Xiaoshan, take me home first." she said this with reserve. If she wanted to keep Xiaoshan, she would say to send Bai Mei home first.


    Who knows, Xiaoshan said impolitely, "I''ll take you home first."


    Miao Kexin reached out and grabbed the pillow. There was an impulse to kill Xiaoshan, but she loosened it again.


    Miao Ruolan is not disappointed. She knows that Xiaoshan will sing her a song.


    She''s looking forward to it.

 Chapter 36

    "Did you really buy a Hummer for your aunt?" Joran asked in surprise when he walked up to the white Hummer.


    "Of course, is there a time when I don''t count?" Xiao Shan looked righteous.


    Bai Mei had a bad taste and asked, "brother, isn''t this the car sent by brother Leng?"


    Xiao Shan suddenly stared: "are you an undercover?"


    Bai Mei giggled proudly, and Miao Ruolan looked at the sky speechless.


    Miao Ruolan naturally opens the front passenger''s door, and Bai Mei skillfully gets on the back seat. The cars are given away. How dare she compete with Miao Ruolan.


    Xiao Shan got on the bus and said, "Ruolan, these two are my friends, Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen."


    "Hello, Ruolan." they smiled together.


    Ruolan smiled and nodded, but asked Xiaoshan, "is it the audience you''re looking for?"


    She was very moved. No one knew that Xiao Shan would put down his body again. This time, Xiaoshan found three audiences very wisely, and she was more and more satisfied.


    Who knows, Xiao Shan smiled: "it''s the referee."


    "Referee?" Miao Ruolan looked back and understood that these two people must be specialized in music. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I must remind you that the only referee tonight is me. I want to refuse you 81 times. Be ready."


    Zhao Xiaodong said with a smile: "of course, if you are the referee, our opinions are for reference only."


    The two of them have exquisite skills. They don''t know what Xiaoshan is going to do. They are full of expectations.


    Bai Mei is envious. Her brother is willing to pay so much for a woman. How happy should Ruolan be?


    The car went downstairs to Miao Kexin''s house. Everyone went upstairs with Xiao Shan. Ruolan opened the door and didn''t turn on the light, so he took off his shoes and walked forward. Xiao Shan also didn''t mean to turn on the light.


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen didn''t think anything was wrong, as if they were taken for granted.


    But Bai Mei widened her eyes and asked, "brother, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Xiao Shan paused and casually explained:


    "Sister, my brother teaches you the skills of picking up girls. When you woo your sweetheart closely, don''t let him see the pockmarks on your face. The more hazy, the better. The best thing is in the moonlight."


    Bai Mei said in amazement, "brother, do you want me to make love to a man?"


    Wumengchen and Miao ruolanton giggled, but Zhao Xiaodong couldn''t laugh at Bai Mei, so he had to turn his head and cover his mouth.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "sister, it seems that you can''t use your brother''s experience."


    "Of course, I''m ashamed." Bai Mei said proudly.


    Dance dream morning three people laugh more and more.


    Xiao Shan felt his nose awkwardly. The NIMA atmosphere was completely destroyed by her, so he had to cough gently:


    "Well, women can be shameful, but men can''t be shameful, otherwise where do children come from? Won''t mankind be destroyed? Men can''t be shameful for the sake of human reproduction!"


    Ha ha ha ha. Zhao Xiaodong finally didn''t have to bear it and simply laughed.


    Xiaoshan simply threw himself out, turned directly, took off his guitar from the wall, walked to Ruolan with a smiling face, and saluted very gentlemanly:


    "My beautiful princess, I present you a song" life in full bloom "tonight..."


    Before he finished, Bai Mei thought of reproduction and burst into laughter.


    Zhao Xiaodong was ready to listen to the song, but Bai Mei smiled and suddenly felt the ambiguity of the song name. It seemed that with a gushing feeling, he couldn''t help but squat down directly.


    The two people laughed a series of times. Ruolan and Mengchen also understood it. They immediately laughed and trembled, and the four people were in a mess.


    Xiao Shan waited for a long time and sighed, "sister, can you cooperate?"


    "OK, I won''t laugh! You are in full bloom." Bai Mei said firmly.


    Wumengchen was in full bloom and collapsed again. Zhao Xiaodong quickly pressed her and said, "serious, serious, Xiaoshan doesn''t mean that."


    "Well, I know. Xiaoshan, you start." wumengchen quickly dignified.


    Miao Ruolan''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. She doesn''t believe Xiao Shan can sing such obscene songs. Her heart is full of romantic expectations.


    Dong - the sound of the piano suddenly sounded without warning, like a broken silver bottle and a prominent iron horse.


    Suddenly, everyone felt a magnificent momentum, but immediately, the piano sound suddenly euphemistic and deep, followed by the deep song:


    How many times have you fallen on the road


    How many times have you broken your wings


    Miao Ruolan''s heart suddenly throbbed. No one can casually succeed. Behind every brilliance of Xiaoshan, there is also countless sweat, but she didn''t see it.


    She suddenly felt distressed. Xiao Shan was real in her eyes. He was a genius and a mortal, with mortal pain and joy.


    She even couldn''t wait to comfort Xiaoshan and heal the painful wounds.


    Now I no longer feel hesitant


    I want to go beyond this ordinary life


    Wumengchen was shocked. The first paragraph made her admire. She couldn''t write this melody and this momentum! It''s not that she hasn''t experienced pain, not that she hasn''t failed, but that she doesn''t have this talent.


    I want a life in full bloom


    It''s like flying in the vast sky


    It''s like walking through the boundless wilderness


    Have the power to break away from everything


    The song was suddenly as unbridled as the ocean, and the roaring emotion gushed, completely drowning the souls of the four people. They trembled and really felt the full bloom of life!


    The song echoed again and again, firmly penetrating the melody into the souls of the four people.


    Then it stopped suddenly.


    The four people stood still and looked at Xiaoshan with shock, as if the song was still in their ears.


    Xiaoshan gazed at Ruolan and saluted again, "my beautiful princess, I would like to exchange my life for you as gorgeous as flowers. Can I protect your life and get your love?"


    Bai Mei was immediately moved and nodded, "yes."


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen thought what Ruolan said. They just wanted to cheer and celebrate, but they suddenly found it wrong. They all looked at Bai Mei silently.


    Miao Ruolan''s heart was in a mess. She bit her lips to prevent herself from jumping into Xiaoshan''s arms. She closed her eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and then said slowly:


    "Your song is all about yourself. What does it have to do with me?"


    Dancing dream is dull in the morning, sister, can we be more rational? Can we not be capricious? You refuse such a man, really?


    Zhao Xiaodong smiled and really refused 81 times? Aren''t you afraid to fly?


    Bai Mei felt a little blocked in her chest and lowered her head sadly.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "but you refused my song yesterday?"


    "You''re OK!" Miao Ruolan said angrily, "you can write a song when I cry. What do you think I am in your heart?"


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen immediately looked at Xiaoshan with a look of worship.


    Xiaoshan smiled gentlemanly: "well, my princess, tomorrow night, I will dedicate another song to you."


    "HMM. but you don''t have to go tonight. Live here with your friends. The place is enough." Miao Ruolan suddenly comforted.


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen suddenly realized that they were embarrassed to agree, but they gave Xiao Shan a chance.


    How can three rooms be enough? Can''t Xiao Shan and Bai Mei sleep together?


    However, Ruolan added, "I sleep with my sister."


    Uh. Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen are stifled, and there is no gap at all?


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "thank you. There''s one more thing to do today."


    He first turned on the light, then found out the paper and pen, and began to write lyrics on the tea table.


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen immediately surrounded excitedly and looked carefully. Miao Ruolan had no place to watch. He had to take Bai Mei''s hand and change clothes in the bedroom.


    Xiaoshan soon wrote a song called "above the moon", which is the famous song of the legend of the Phoenix.


    When he finished writing, they were already flushed with excitement. Just this lyrics, it is already the top CI work!


    Xiaoshan just performed the strength of life in full bloom. This song must be more shocking. They are full of expectations.


    Miao Ruolan and Bai Mei have changed their pajamas and are looking at Xiaoshan with burning eyes.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I can''t write music scores. I can only sing them. You write music scores silently."


    "No problem, we can do this." wumengchen hurriedly said.


    Xiao Shan immediately sang over the moon to the lyrics.


    The four were shocked again.


    This song is a modern folk song style, like a girl standing on the prairie, riding sheep and singing loudly.


    Although wumengchen''s creative ability is not good, Xiao Shan sang it once, and they have remembered the melody. This is the talent of professional singers.


    Then, wumengchen began to sing.


    After listening carefully, Xiao Shan corrected several mistakes, and Zhao Xiaodong changed the score.


    Then wumengchen continued to sing. Xiao Shan listened to it several times and basically made no mistakes, so he said:


    "Mengchen, you can''t open it enough. You can''t open it here, even more on the stage. You can think of tens of thousands of audiences off the stage as pigs. You are holding a whip and releasing pigs on the grassland. Remember, you are the master of these pigs, and life and death are under your control. Find this feeling."


    Bai Mei burst into laughter, but Miao Ruolan shocked Xiaoshan''s momentum and regarded tens of thousands of audiences as pigs?


    Wu Mengchen''s eyes lit up gradually.


    For a long time, she finally smiled, and suddenly her throat like singing came out through the clouds, echoing in the house with unbridled wildness.


    Xiao Shan and Mo Ruolan both have bright eyes. This time the taste is so good that people really feel the freedom of the shepherd girl!


    Zhao Xiaodong''s rap cooperation is also extremely perfect. After all, they have a tacit understanding without any defects.


    Xiao Shan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "well, sing in this style. You will become the hottest singer in China."


    The two were so excited that Zhao Xiaodong sincerely said:


    "Xiaoshan, we can''t let you pay for nothing. You give us the only authorization to sing. The copyright of lyrics and songs is still yours. We''ll give you another million. This is the price of each song. As long as you can bring it, we''ll pay for it. Do you think so?"


    Bai Mei was stunned, one million per song? These two people are really rich.


    Miao Ruolan looked at Xiaoshan with endless appreciation. This man can do his best whatever he wants.

 Chapter 37

    Xiao Shan was moved by the offer of one million yuan. These two people are real singers and can do anything for singing.


    You know, if a famous author writes a song, the right to use it is tens of thousands of yuan, or even thousands of yuan.


    Unless you meet the right singer, the offer will be very high.


    Zhao Xiaodong and Zhao Xiaodong are obviously the right singers. They believe that this song is tailored according to the sound characteristics of wumengchen.


    And they believe that this song will make them popular, which has a different meaning.


    Although they haven''t become famous yet, they have money, even more than famous singers.


    So give an amazing million price directly.


    But Xiaoshan doesn''t want this million.


    "You think too much. I don''t point to writing songs to make money. But I have an idea. If you like, we can cooperate for a long time." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "Xiaoshan, we all listen to you." Zhao Xiaodong quickly said.


    "I''m going to build a music website to download songs. In addition to this song, all the songs I give you in the future will be launched on my music website. In addition, you don''t need to pay anything. Are you willing?"


    Zhao Xiaodong and his wife were overjoyed and said, "we agree!"


    They understand that Xiaoshan has absolute confidence in their popularity, so they put forward this win-win plan.


    Let them become famous first, and then rely on their fame to enhance the popularity of the website.


    In doing so, Xiaoshan must ensure that they can become popular. The more popular they are, the higher the website traffic.


    But Zhao Xiaodong still said, "Xiaoshan, we still take advantage of it. Let''s give us the expenses of the website and do the rest according to your wishes."


    "No, the cost of the website is not small." Xiaoshan youyou smiled.


    Zhao Xiaodong was stunned and said, "it seems that you want to expand your ambitions in the Internet field. Well, we''ll give you a million this time, and you''ll be responsible for it yourself."


    Wumengchen also followed: "you must take it, or we won''t rest assured."


    It''s true that Xiaoshan has this talent. Whoever writes songs for will be on fire. It''s tailor-made.


    "That''s all right." Xiao Shan didn''t insist.


    Now they asked for Xiaoshan''s account and directly transferred one million by telephone.


    Bai Mei was so dazzled that her brother ate a meal and had a girl, but she made a million?


    Miao Ruolan''s eyes are a little intoxicated. This man is destined to soar to the sky. She will witness this brilliance!


    Xiao Shan finally said with a smile, "there''s another question. Do you have to have a name for this combination?"


    "Yes, we call it coffee group." Zhao Xiaodong proudly said.


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Shan smiled, "it''s very delicious, but it''s not suitable for your current style."


    They were stunned and asked together, "what''s that called?"


    Xiao Shan decided to be shameless. Since all the songs were used and his name was welcome, he smiled:


    "It''s called Phoenix legend."


    "Phoenix legend?"


    They tasted it carefully and slowly felt that it was very appropriate and atmospheric to the current style.


    "Good! The male is the Phoenix, the female is the Phoenix, and the king is domineering." Zhao Xiaodong clapped his hands and said happily, "it''s called Phoenix legend!"


    Then they continued to practice singing. After listening to it several times, Xiao Shan suddenly asked, "can you speak Mongolian?"


    "Mongolian? No." Zhao Xiaodong shook his head.


    Wumengchen suddenly brightened his eyes, "Xiaoshan, do you mean adding a Mongolian language to enhance the feeling of grassland?"


    "Yes! Find someone to teach you a few words, just a short paragraph. Anyway, few can understand and don''t require standards." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "Ha ha ha." Zhao Xiaodong laughed and thought the idea was wonderful. He immediately said, "you can start with a few Mongolian monologues, accompanied by the sound of the wind."


    Xiaoshan immediately agreed: "yes, the sound of the wind!"


    He thinks Zhao Xiaodong is really talented in music. There is absolutely no problem with orchestration. As long as he takes out the main melody, there is no need to worry about anything else.


    "Go into the studio tomorrow, record it first and listen to it for you." Zhao Xiaodong said excitedly.


    "OK." Xiaoshan gave his phone number to Zhao Xiaodong, and then said with a smile, "it''s midnight. Let''s have a rest first."


    Although they were too excited to sleep, they would not disturb others'' sleep, so they entered the bedroom.


    Xiaoshan looked at Miao Ruolan and Bai Mei, who were stunned and said:


    "Are you waiting for a new song?"


    Miao Ruolan blushed. He thought he would wait for a few words of affectionate good night blessings, but he didn''t expect to wait for such a sentence to kill the dead. This man is thin and thick for a while. It''s really deadly.


    She pulled up Bai Mei and was about to leave. Bai Mei said, "brother, you sleep with us."


    Ruolan hurried to drag her, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "hold her hands and feet for me, and I''ll go in."


    "Cut, you want to be beautiful, so that you can sleep on the floor."


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and went into the last bedroom alone. He didn''t take off his clothes. He just lay in bed and called Enron.


    "I won''t go back tonight. I''ll sleep here."


    "Well, I see. Be gentle with others." Enron said gently.


    "But I don''t think you can sleep."


    "Who are you kidding? Do you still miss me with one?"


    "Hey, hey, if LAN holds my sister, I have to keep the empty room alone."


    "Giggle, fool, you asked for it. Who asked you to take your sister." Enron was suddenly in a good mood.


    "In order to fill my lonely heart, please call me."


    "Tell me how you want to die!" Enron said angrily.


    "I want to be bitten to death by you." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you."


    "You come, I''ll let you bite."


    "I''m not that thick skinned."


    "Don''t worry, no one knows. You go first at dawn." Xiao Shan immediately gave her an address.


    "Then I really went?"


    "Really. Text me at the door."


    "OK, you wait."


    "Waiting for you."


    Then there is a long wait.


    Until dawn, Enron didn''t come, and Xiaoshan went to bed early.


    Bai Mei came in, pinched his nose and asked, "brother, do you wear clothes to sleep?"


    "Well, I''m afraid you have no sense of security." Xiaoshan said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Bai Mei wondered, "I don''t believe it. Didn''t you come back after you went out last night?"


    Xiao Shan said silently, "I don''t have a key. How did I come back after I left?"


    "Stupid, you can''t hide the door?" Bai Mei obviously had no position and helped her brother in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiaoshan was even more speechless. "What''s wrong with you two?"


    "Oh, yes, we are more important." Bai Mei nodded.


    Xiaoshan rubbed her head, but Bai Mei put her arm around him. They came to the restaurant intimately.


    Miao Ruolan was serving breakfast. When he saw him, he smiled and said:


    "Mengchen, they left in a hurry. Let''s have dinner."


    "HMM." Xiao Shan sat down and looked at Ruolan. He asked softly, "didn''t you sleep well?"


    Bai Mei said with a smile, "if sister LAN waited all night, you didn''t come in."


    "Dead girl, what nonsense are you talking about!" Miao Ruolan shamefully took Bai Mei.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "sister, how do you know Ruolan waited all night?"


    "I didn''t sleep either." Bai Mei made no secret of it.


    "What are you two doing?" Xiao Shan asked excitedly.


    "Cut, I won''t tell you!" the two women said proudly.


    Xiaoshan also proudly said, "but I sleep soundly."


    After laughing for a long time, the three finally finished their meal. Ruolan took the heat preservation bucket, got on the Hummer and came to the hospital.


    As soon as I entered the ward, I found Ruolan''s mother talking to Miao Kexin.


    Xiaoshan immediately smiled and said, "Hello, aunt."


    Bai Mei also hurried to call sweetly.


    Li Ruoxi smiled and nodded. She was very satisfied with the title. If she called her sister-in-law, it would be terrible.


    She looked at Bai Mei again. Ruolan smiled and said, "Mom, this is Bai Mei, Xiaoshan''s cousin. She slept with me last night."


    "Oh." Li Ruoxi understood that the three of them were at Kexin''s house last night. She smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, talk to you. I have to go back."


    She was very measured, warm and moderate to Xiaoshan, and walked away with a touch of reserve.


    Miao Kexin smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, I''ll be discharged tomorrow. There''s no need to stay here and go home to raise my fracture."


    "Well, I''ll buy you Hummers. I''ll take you back tomorrow." Xiaoshan said.


    "Really? I said no." Miao Kexin was moved.


    Miao Ruolan coughed and looked at the sky leisurely. "Aunt, he lied to you. The car was sent by someone else."


    "I said this guy was not so kind." Miao Kexin glanced at Xiaoshan with charming style.


    Bai Mei looked at her brother and smiled out of sight.


    Xiaoshan was brazen and said, "I bought it with face."


    "Yes, yes, your face is very valuable. You did pay." Miao Kexin teased.


    "That''s it." Xiaoshan said proudly.


    Miao Kexin was so angry that he wanted to hit him with a pillow, but Miao Ruolan turned away and said with a smile, "aunt, did you do the driver''s license of Xiaoshan?"


    "Oh, yes, it can be delivered today. If he behaves well, give it to him." Miao Kexin winked at his niece.


    Miao Ruolan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Aunt, give it to him after it. Don''t let him drive without a license every day."


    Bai Mei wondered, "brother, how can you drive without a license?"


    Miao Ruolan also smiled and asked, "yes, who did you learn from?"


    Xiaoshan said solemnly, "I told you not to be afraid. I learned it in the game hall."


    "Ah?" Ruolan and Bai Mei exclaimed. After a while, they were afraid. NIMA learned to drive in the game hall and dared to pull them all over the street?


    Miao Kexin was speechless. These two silly girls, you believe everything he said?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "sister, you accompany sister Ruolan. I''ll go to the securities company."


    "I want to go with you. I want to learn how to fry stocks!" cried Bai Mei.


    Xiao Shan smiled spoiled: "I want to teach you, but you can''t learn."


    "No way, I''m extremely smart!" Bai Mei waved her small fist and her cheeks were red.


    Xiao Shan thought a little and said, "well, I''ll test you two questions. If you answer them, follow me; if you can''t answer them, accompany sister Ruolan."


    "If you ask me about stocks, I''m sure I can''t answer it." Bai Mei is very clever.


    Miao Kexin and Miao Ruolan smiled together.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s not a stock, it''s a primary school question. Listen, three points of water plus one coming and going. What are you reading?"


    "Read, Laishui''s Laishui!" Bai Mei was very proud.


    "My sister is so clever. The second question is, three points of water plus one coming and going. What are you reading?"


    Bai Mei blurted out, "read it!"


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly: "wrong, read the law, French law."


    The three stayed for a moment and suddenly laughed. It was really a primary school question!


    But such a simple word, they were misled by Xiaoshan, and they didn''t react!


    Bai Mei blushed and took her brother''s arm and said coquettishly:


    "You make fun of me, this doesn''t count!"


    "You don''t know the words in primary school. What else do you learn about stocks?"


    Xiao Shan said that and quickly walked out of the ward. Miao Ruolan''s series of silver bell like laughter came from afar.

 Chapter 38

    When Xiaoshan got to the office, he immediately called Ding Yuan.


    "Fat man, I''ll give you a task. I''ll call you one million later and register me with a company called Teana technology, which is mainly engaged in Internet websites. Then rent a house, recruit employees, buy servers, design web pages and build a Teana music network. You''re responsible for everything. Ask me if you don''t understand the Internet and your father if you don''t understand management."


    Ding Yuan listened carefully and immediately asked, "this website is built in Ninghai? What shall we do when we go to Yanjing?"


    "So let you rent a house. Half a year is enough. Just move there at that time."


    "I see. Leave it to me."


    Ding Yuan was full of energy. The boss hit him with a million dollars, which was enough for him to worship. He strengthened his confidence to follow Xiaoshan. What university did he go to? It doesn''t matter where the boss goes.


    At the close of the afternoon, Xiaoshan had all sold short of Dongfang Electronics.


    Ding Yuan called and said, "boss, the house has been rented, the broadband has been set up, and the server has been bought back. In terms of technology, I have found a web design talent, but now I need to know what the domain name is used?"


    "The domain name is 360 and all suffixes are registered."


    Ding Yuan didn''t understand. He asked suspiciously, "boss, what does 360 mean?"


    Xiaoshan is speechless. How can he tell Ding Yuan that 360 is a company with a market value of hundreds of billions in the future?


    After all, 360 will not be established until four years later.


    And after its establishment, it became an industry troublemaker. The permanent free anti-virus launched directly destroyed the whole anti-virus software industry.


    "This number is easy to remember. You will feel it after reading it several times." Xiao Shan said like a godfather.


    Ding Yuan didn''t read it and continued to ask the next question: "what are the requirements for the content of the website?"


    "It''s a website dedicated to listening to songs and downloading. MP3 is captured from the Internet. Anyway, the country doesn''t care about piracy. There is no copyright risk. Just remember, the page must be pleasing to the eye and put the customer experience first. Our website is not for making money and can''t have any advertising."


    "I see." Ding Yuan hung up the phone.


    Xiaoshan went out of the securities company, got on the Hummer and went directly to the hospital.


    Miao Ruolan still guards his aunt, but he doesn''t see Bai Mei.


    "Eh, where''s my sister?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Miao Ruolan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Her cousin called and asked her to go."


    "Oh, silly sister," Xiao Shan said casually.


    Miao Kexin heard the taste and said with a smile, "you don''t like Jiang Shanshan?"


    Xiaoshan smiled and asked, "what would you like to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you myself."


    "Get out!" Miao Kexin couldn''t stand his ambiguous in front of his niece.


    Miao Ruolan smiled and asked, "when will your music website start to be built?"


    "I''ll give Ding Yuan a million yuan and he''ll take care of everything." Xiaoshan said quietly.


    As soon as they heard this, they both admired themselves. Xiaoshan really has the style of doing great things and has no doubt about his employment.


    A million dollars was thrown out and didn''t ask at all, but came to accompany them both.


    "The stocks are sold short? The money can be used," Miao Kexin reminded.


    This money can be bought and sold with related accounts, but it cannot flow out of securities companies. This is clearly stipulated in the agreement, otherwise the borrower''s risk is too great.


    "Well, don''t need it recently. Four months later, when the market falls to 1530, copy the bottom." Xiaoshan said easily.


    Miao Kexin''s eyes brightened. She had already formed an understanding. If Xiao Shan wants to make a move, it must be a huge profit. She immediately said:


    "Four months later, we are all in Yanjing. Are you going to trade online or transfer to custody?"


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly and Shi said in a startling way:


    "Give it to Enron. I don''t care."


    The two women stayed together and were shocked by Xiaoshan''s spirit. They couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Miao Kexin finally couldn''t help:


    "Are you sure Enron can control hundreds of millions of funds?"


    Indeed, if Xiaoshan sells short silver Guangxia in Guobang, the funds he can use are 45 million. On the side of Xiahua securities, Dongfang Electronics sold 36 million, and its own capital plus allocation is 20 million.


    There is exactly one hundred million.


    Miao Ruolan''s heart pounded with this number. Is Xiaoshan a billionaire?


    Is this still Xiaoshan who borrowed her a million?


    Why is it like opening a money printing factory?


    It''s been less than twenty days.


    What''s more frightening is that Enron is so talented?


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "Enron can definitely control it. What is a billion? Ten billion? Dare to give it to her."


    Miao Ruolan and Miao Kexin have been shocked and speechless. They finally realize the value of Enron and the weight of Enron in Xiaoshan''s heart.


    They don''t think that such a shrewd man as Xiaoshan will take a hundred million to win women''s favor.


    The only possibility is that Enron is indeed a genius.


    However, Miao Kexin is not jealous of Enron. She can see that Xiaoshan is handed over to Enron, which means that Xiaoshan''s main battlefield is not the stock market, but the Internet!


    Isn''t that with her?


    Miao Ruolan is secretly determined that he must not be a vase and can''t wait to go to college. Now he must study hard.


    After the three chatted for a while, Miao Kexin felt that his niece was in a different mood and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoshan, you two go to dinner and pack it for me."


    "Well, what would you like to eat?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    Miao Kexin smiled: "if LAN knows, go."


    Xiaoshan and Ruolan walked out of the hospital. Ruolan said softly, "what do you like to eat?"


    "Do you think I''ve been picky? The children of poor people don''t have such a delicate appetite."


    Ruolan felt distressed for a while. She thought of the song sung by Xiaoshan. How many times she fell on the road and broke her wings. She thought that Xiaoshan must have suffered a lot before she could write that kind of lyrics.


    She gently took his arm and said softly:


    "I will share all the suffering with you in the future."


    "Hey, hey, you are a princess. Enjoy your life. I''ll carry the suffering myself."


    Ruolan blushed and said angrily, "you know my heart. I just want to hear you sing, not really refuse you. You feel tired and can do whatever you want."


    This is already the most explicit hint. To be frank, she doesn''t have the cheek.


    Xiao Shan certainly understood, but smiled gently:


    "I know your heart. But I want to give you the best youth, a precious memory worth cherishing. Even when you get old, you will often think of it and never forget it. Whenever you look back on your life, you can proudly say that there is no regret in my youth.


    Even if our children ask, you can proudly tell them that when your father chased me first, he wrote me a song every day. I refused him 81 times. He persisted for 81 days and finally moved me. That''s why you have you. "


    If LAN Jiao''s body trembled slightly, her heart was in full bloom.


    This makes her happier than any love words. Xiaoshan really loves her, dotes on her, satisfies her romantic fantasies, and then gives her a disguised promise that she will marry her, have children and grow old.


    She snuggled up to the Xiaoshan mountain and hardly wanted to eat.


    But the phone suddenly rang. Xiao Shan connected and asked, "sister, what''s up?"


    "Brother, can you go to the barbecue shop again?" Bai Mei asked timidly.


    Xiao Shan was really angry: "come back to me right away, right away!"


    Then he hung up directly.


    Ruolan secretly regretted letting Bai Mei go, and hurriedly advised in a soft voice:


    "Why are you angry with your sister? She''s too kind and soft hearted. She''s easy to be used. When others ask her, she can''t erase her feelings. It''s not her fault. Don''t get angry with her in the future."


    "Oh, you think too much. I''m not angry with her, but just give her an excuse to leave." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Miao ruolanton smiled. This man is too treacherous. But she also knew that Xiao Shan was really angry, but those who were angry were those who took advantage of his sister.


    After Bai Mei''s trouble, they didn''t go to the hotel, so they bought some hot steamed stuffed buns and went back to the hospital.


    Miao Kexin came back so soon and asked in surprise, "are all the hotels closed down?"


    "We''ll eat with you." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, you don''t look like such a kind person." Miao Kexin joked.


    Miao Ruolan said with a smile, "aunt guessed right. Bai Mei will be back soon."


    The three were eating. Bai Mei hurriedly pushed the door in and looked at their faces. There was nothing different. She carefully walked to Xiaoshan and asked softly, "are you angry, brother?"


    Looking at Xiao Shan''s face, Miao Kexin and Miao Ruolan turned their heads to avoid laughing.


    Xiaoshan couldn''t bear it after all, so he smiled and said, "I''m not angry."


    Who knows, Bai Mei immediately became angry, "you''re not angry? Then I''m angry! What are you yelling at me for? I''ve suffered serious internal injuries and bled!"


    Miao Kexin was stunned. This sister is a spring. If you are strong, she will be weak. If you are weak, she will be strong?


    Xiao Shan looked up and down, determined that Bai Mei was intact, and said with a smile:


    "Not all bleeding is called injury."


    Kexin and Ruolan suddenly burst into laughter after staying.


    Bai Mei blushed with laughter and said angrily, "brother, I need comfort now!"


    Kexin''s two daughters laughed even more. Xiaoshan had to get up, hug Bai Mei, pat her on the shoulder and say:


    "Good, my brother won''t yell at you anymore."


    "HMM." Bai Mei immediately showed satisfaction and said happily, "I forgive you."


    "Well, try the steamed stuffed buns my brother bought for you." Xiao Shan loosened Bai Mei and stuffed a bag of steamed stuffed buns for her.


    Bai Mei asked strangely, "brother, why don''t you ask? Why did I ask you to go to the fish grill?"


    "Don''t ask, Luo Chen must have done it." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Bai Mei was stunned and hurriedly said, "no, my sister asked me to go, and my sister asked me to call."


    "Don''t tell me it''s just you two. Jiang Shanshan doesn''t have such a thick skin. I think you''re four, right? Wu Xiaonan, Luo Chen, Jiang Shanshan, you, right?" Xiao Shan asked jokingly.


    Bai Mei was stunned. Miao Ruolan and Miao Kexin sighed. This silly girl.


    But Bai Mei still asked, "how are you sure it''s four? And Murphy and Yang Tianyou?"


    Xiao Shan smiled. "Silly sister, in Yang Tianyou''s eyes, what is Jiang Shanshan? He wants to invite me to dinner and will find someone like Ding Cong, so I must go. Looking for Jiang Shanshan, isn''t it a bargain and a kick for nothing?"


    Bai Mei hung her head sadly. "I really didn''t learn well in primary school."


    The three burst into laughter. Xiao Shan quickly comforted: "sister, you are already very good, but my brother has experienced more. Well, eat quickly. It will be cold in a while."


    "HMM." Bai Mei was happy again. She thought her brother was right. She was not too stupid, but her brother was too excellent.

 Chapter 39

    The three are talking about the heat. Bai Jingyi calls.


    "Where are you two? Your uncle and aunt are here. Come back for dinner tonight."


    "Mom, I see. You eat first."


    Xiaoshan hung up.


    Bai Mei made a face and said, "brother, you can''t go back. I''ll block it for you."


    Miao Ruolan''s cheek was slightly hot and hurriedly said, "what to block, Xiaoshan is nothing."


    As a result, the three drove Hummers and returned to Miao Kexin''s home.


    Bai Mei cheered when she entered the door: "listen to the song, listen to the song."


    He ran directly to take off his guitar and handed it to Xiao Shan.


    Miao Ruolan was slightly embarrassed. This sister is really an expert in destroying the atmosphere. How can she feel like washing potatoes.


    Xiao Shan, carrying his guitar, said with a smile, "today, I''d like to dedicate a happy and funny song to miss Miao Ruolan, who is as beautiful and kind as an angel. I hope it can bring you a good mood all night and wake you up in your sleep."


    "Ha ha ha." Bai Mei laughed first.


    Miao Ruolan can ran said, "you can wake me up tonight and I''ll marry you tomorrow."


    She doesn''t believe it at all. There are songs that can wake her up. Isn''t that bullshit.


    Bai Mei cheered, "Ouye, brother, come on!"


    Xiaoshan smiled and looked up at the moonlight outside the window. The piano sound flowed and the gentle song echoed¡ª¡ª


    When the moonlight, sprinkled on my face, I think I will soon change my appearance.


    There is a soup called tearing heart and cracking lung. Drinking it has magical power.


    Close your eyes and see heaven. That''s where you hide your smile.


    I dodged the guns of countless hunters and drove away the sadness of climbing out of the grave.


    As soon as the song sounded, the smiles on the faces of Miao Ruolan and Bai Mei disappeared. Is this happy and funny?


    For you, I became a werewolf; For you, caught crazy; For you, put on a thick disguise; I changed my heart for you.


    Miao Ruolan was stunned. Bai Mei was the first to cry. This NIMA is not funny. It''s a super tear gas.


    Can we meet again? I''ve been begging in front of the Buddha for thousands of years.


    Willing to exchange several lives for our lifelong love, I hope we can be moved, God.


    Can we meet again? I have been begging for thousands of years in front of the Buddha.


    Let me kiss your face again before I cross this Naihe bridge.


    After a song, Miao Ruolan was like a sculpture. He just looked at him in a daze. His eyes were surging with emotion like a raging wave, but he was suppressed and clenched his lips.


    Xiao Shan smiled softly and said, "isn''t it funny?"


    "Do you think I can wake up tonight?"


    Miao Ruolan said in a trembling voice, and then tried his best to give out a weak roar:


    "Get out of here!"


    Bai Mei was stunned and looked at Ruolan stupidly. She didn''t understand that her brother''s affection was enough to move mountains and fill the sea. Why couldn''t she be moved?


    Xiao Shan said softly, "I''ll sing it to you tomorrow night."


    Then gently put down the guitar, took Bai Mei''s hand and left quietly.


    Miao Ruolan opened her eyes when she heard the sound of closing the door. Tears rolled down and fell powerlessly on the sofa, muttering:


    "I can''t hold on. Let our children laugh at me... Xiaoshan..."


    Xiaoshan stared at the car ahead, and Bai Mei stared at him.


    Bai Mei finally couldn''t help asking, "brother, I think sister Ruolan seems to love you very much, but why don''t you agree?"


    "Silly sister, she wants to listen to 81 songs. She takes this as a heavy gift and will be happy all her life. Of course I want to give it to her."


    Bai Mei was shocked and suddenly. After a while, I regretted that those songs sold for one million each. How much did they have to sell?


    How many songs does that loser girl want, but she still wants 81?


    When they entered the house, aunt Du Meiyi put down her chopsticks, smiled and said, "the hill is back."


    Xiao Shan said hello and sat down with Bai Mei.


    Uncle Bai Yongbin patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "the hill is promising. It is worthy of being Bai Jingyi''s son."


    Xiao Yuxuan turned his eyes when he heard it. Did your sister give birth to it? Nothing for me?


    Bai Jingyi smiled proudly and said modestly, "where are you going? Xiaomei is more and more like a movie star. If you want to see her in the future, you have to turn on the TV, ha ha ha."


    Bai Mei smiled: "I don''t have that talent, but my brother has the strength to be a singer."


    "Ah? Can the hill still sing?" Du Meiyi was surprised.


    Bai Mei just wanted to boast. Xiao Shan stopped with a look and said with a smile, "I can''t sing, but my sister listens well."


    These people don''t care. After all, Xiaoshan doesn''t show this talent at ordinary times.


    Bai Mei secretly feels sorry for her brother. She doesn''t understand why her brother is so low-key?


    Du Meiyi praised Xiaoshan again, and her uncle had a drink with Xiaoshan. As a result, Xiaoshan and Bai Mei had another meal with him.


    At ten o''clock, my uncle finally got up and left.


    "I''ll drive you." Xiaoshan said.


    Bai Yongbin and Du Meiyi couldn''t help but ask, "Xiaoshan, is this the car you bought?"


    "Aunt, I borrowed this car from President Miao of Xiahua securities." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Bai Mei winked at Xiao Shan, but didn''t expose him.


    My aunt breathed a sigh of relief. If Xiaoshan could afford such a car, the blow would be too unbearable.


    Originally, Du Meiyi looked down on the Xiao family and never took the initiative to come to the door. But now, she just wants to have a good relationship with Xiaoshan firmly.


    Not to mention anything else, the income brought to her by the Internet cafe is ten times higher than that at work.


    And Xiaoshan is also generous. Seeing her daughter changing a suit of clothes every day and holding a new mobile phone, how can she not understand?


    As long as her daughter says she''s with Xiaoshan, she doesn''t care even if she doesn''t go home at night.


    When Xiaoshan turned back, he called his mother:


    "Mom, I''m going to Enron''s house tonight."


    "Well, we know where you are."


    Being a mother was helpless. When the child was old, it was unreasonable to always be tied at home, so he went.


    Xiao Shan knocked on the door. As soon as she appeared in her pajamas, Xiao Shan picked her up:


    "I let you lie to me and see how I deal with you!"


    "Giggle, giggle." Enron buried his head in his arms and smiled endlessly.


    Xiaoshan went into the bedroom and pressed Enron on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you behave in a mess today?" Xiao Shan whispered with Enron in his arms.


    "Let you vent your anger." Enron smiled gently.


    After a while, she finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you and Ruolan?"


    "Time belongs to you before you go to Yanjing." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Enron was stunned, his eyes were crystal clear, both moved and happy.


    From the moment she made her choice, she knew that Xiaoshan''s love for her was destined to be incomplete, just a part.


    But she still chose Xiaoshan, like a moth to the fire, with the determination to break to pieces.


    However, when I jumped into Xiaoshan''s arms, I found that there was no suffering of loneliness like snow, only beautiful light.


    Xiaoshan gave her not incomplete love, but complete and deep love.


    "How long have you been to Yanjing to see me?" she asked, touching Xiao Shan''s face.


    "When I lay the foundation and settle the Qiao family, you will go back to Yanjing."


    "Well." Enron was very satisfied, but asked playfully, "will you wait for white head?"


    "Absolutely not." Xiao Shan said and added, "at most, it''s gray."


    "Ah? Little friend, I''ll make you gray tonight!"


    Enron suddenly turned over


    The next day, after breakfast.


    Xiaoshan turned on the computer and continued to talk about stocks to Enron.


    "Let''s talk about wave theory today." Xiao Shan drew a standard wave and explained the current position of the market in detail according to the trend of the market.


    Enron suddenly said: "it turned out that the back is wave a falling, then wave B rebounding, and finally wave C falling, so as to end the bear market."


    "You can remember three of the wave theory, and ignore the others. Otherwise, it''s easy to get lost when you get into the tip of an ox horn."


    "Article 1: the third wave is never the shortest."


    Enron said, "I understand that it''s like the surging of sea water. If three waves are weaker than one, the fifth wave must be weaker. If it follows, it must be ebb tide."


    Xiao Shan stayed for a while and sighed, "it won''t be long before you are my teacher again."


    "Giggle." Enron smiles. She likes to hear Xiaoshan praise her. After all, Xiaoshan''s achievements are too scary.


    "Article 2: the bottom of two waves will never break the bottom of one wave."


    "Understand, breaking is not the rising tide, but the ebb tide, the inflection point and the ABC callback wave."


    Xiaoshan was shocked. After taking a deep breath, he said:


    "Article 3: the bottom of four waves will never break the top of one wave."


    "See, this is the same as the second one." Enron smiled.


    Xiaoshan was depressed. As a teacher, he couldn''t give full play to his authority and had no chance to teach his students a lesson.


    When you close the stock and pick up Enron, you will celebrate on a large scale.


    Enron hurriedly said, "not today, dangerous period!"


    "Dangerous what? Your father is coming?"


    Enron was so angry that he punched him: "what if you have a baby and find your father?"


    "I''m here. Did I say I''m not a father?"


    Enron was slightly surprised and slowly held Xiaoshan''s face, revealing a butterfly like smile:


    "Little friend, remember what you said today. I can put moths to the fire. I''d rather extinguish the ashes than light up the glory of the moment. But with children, it''s different. It''s a completely different life. Remember your responsibility. If you forget, I''ll let you carry the cross and carry the weight forward."


    Xiao Shan immediately felt respect. He was a serious woman. He was just about to speak, but the phone rang.


    "Didn''t you pick me up from the hospital? I''m waiting for your car." Miao Kexin''s voice came.


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    Xiao Shan hung up the phone, kissed Enron''s forehead and said softly:


    "Don''t worry, I''m better than you think."

 Chapter 40

    Xiao Shan entered the ward and was slightly stunned.


    Miao Kexin has changed into a dress and sat on the bed with Ruolan, like a sister flower.


    Ruolan got up lightly and smiled apologetically, "please carry your aunt behind your back."


    "No, I''ll just lean on crutches." Miao Kexin waved his hand quickly.


    Knowing that she didn''t mind, Xiao Shan just pretended and asked with a smile, "are you afraid of crushing me?"


    Miao Kexin immediately opened his eyes: "am I so heavy? You carry me!"


    Miao Ruolan smiled, but Xiao Shan turned and squatted down and said, "come on, you can carry me when I''m broken."


    "You''re broken, I''ll throw you into the dustbin." Miao Kexin''s face was flat, lying on Xiaoshan''s back, his cheeks slightly hot.


    Xiaoshan carried Miao Kexin on his back, but sighed, "I don''t know if it''s time to buy insurance now."


    Peng, Miao Kexin beat him hard: "crush you!"


    Miao Ruolan smiled helplessly.


    Xiaoshan went downstairs with his back. Ruolan opened the door. He turned his back, gently put Miao Kexin on the back seat and straightened her legs.


    Miao Kexin sighed in his heart. How could he be so careful?


    Ruolan sat in the back with her aunt.


    Xiaoshan steadily left the hospital. Miao Kexin sighed, "I regret that I didn''t drive the car for you."


    "Then you can carry me today." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "You''re so beautiful. What''s wrong with you?" Miao Kexin glanced at Xiao Shan.


    They quarreled all the way and went downstairs.


    Miao Kexin said, "I''ll go by myself. I''m too tired to carry it upstairs."


    "Trust me, I''m more tired watching you walk."


    Xiaoshan couldn''t help but say, turned around, picked up Miao Kexin on his back and walked upstairs.


    Miao Ruolan opens the door. Xiaoshan carries her directly into the bedroom and gently puts her on the bed. Ruolan carries her legs to the bed and helps her lie down.


    Miao Kexin thought of Xiao Shan''s words and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoshan, thank you. I can''t see your physique is very good."


    "It''s hard to climb snow mountains, cross grasslands, cross Chishui, seize Luding Bridge, cross Dadu River, head bombers, dig wild vegetables under your feet, eat boiled belts for both men and women, and carry a wounded man or a man. You haven''t seen it before." Xiaoshan looked miserable.


    "Giggle, come on, you and Ruolan blow, I''ll lie down for a while." Miao Kexin smiled endlessly.


    "Well, I''ll cook for you."


    "I''ll let you install it again!" Miao Kexin grabbed the pillow and threw it over.


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed and gently padded her.


    Out of the bedroom, Ruolan gently closed the door and whispered with a smile: "you said to cook, don''t cheat."


    "Do you know what kind of army I was when I crossed the grassland? Cook! Carrying a big pot one meter wide every day..." he measured the size with his hands, but Miao Ruolan''s delicate little hands had covered his mouth.


    Xiaoshan''s heart swayed and licked it gently.


    Miao Ruolan was electrocuted. He suddenly retracted his hand, blushed and turned into the kitchen.


    Xiao Shan followed up the kitchen, took Ruolan''s hand and sent her out, saying softly:


    "How can the princess cook? I''ll do it."


    Miao Ruolan lowered his eyes slightly and whispered, "aren''t you carrying the wounded? How can you cook?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan found the loophole, but he couldn''t stop him and said immediately:


    "I carry it in a pot."


    "Cluck, you have a good physique."


    Miao Ruolan smiled in an instant, and the room was charming.


    Xiaoshan''s cooking is really useless. Ruolan, after all, has 35 years of life experience and is very proficient in several specialty dishes.


    First open the refrigerator, select some ingredients, take them out and cut them immediately. The knife falls like rain, and cut them in the twinkling of an eye.


    The onlooker Miao Ruolan was stunned.


    This knife worker, he can''t really be a cook, can he?


    Then there was a round of quick stir frying. Miao Ruolan was dazzled. Could he save so much time?


    When the food is served on the table, the real color, smell and taste are complete. It''s just pleasing to the eye.


    Miao Ruolan was so happy that she immediately went into the bedroom and helped her aunt out.


    "Xiao Shan did it?"


    Miao Kexin sat down in surprise.


    Xiaoshan gently smiled and said, "when did I cheat you?"


    Miao ruolanton looked strange.


    "It''s true to seize Luding Bridge or something?" Miao Kexin asked teasingly.


    "Alas, this IQ is called laughter therapy. I''ll treat you. The happier the patient is, the faster the good will be."


    Miao Kexin''s cheek was slightly hot and quickly scolded: "I asked you to treat me? Just coax Ruolan well!"


    "Yes, Ruolan coaxed her again, and she believed it." Xiao Shan laughed.


    "Who believes it? I''m so stupid? I believe you carry the wounded in the pot?" Miao Ruolan said coyly.


    Miao Kexin immediately laughed. She found that the laughter therapy was really good and she was in a very good mood.


    When they began to eat, Miao Kexin and Ruolan were surprised again.


    The cooking of this dish made them very hurt.


    "Xiaoshan, do you have anything you can''t?" Miao Kexin asked with complicated eyes.


    "Sorry, I can even have children."


    Two women have white eyes.


    Xiaoshan added, "I said midwifery."


    The two women looked at each other and smiled. Although they didn''t believe it, they all thought of something. For a time, it was like flowers in full bloom. It was so beautiful and beautiful.


    When the phone rang, Xiaoshan habitually stretched out his hand to answer it, but found that it was Ruolan''s phone.


    Miao Kexin smiled directly. It''s rare to see Xiaoshan do something wrong.


    Xiao Shan touched his nose. Ruolan did it on purpose? Why did the bell change to the same as me?


    "Mom, what''s up?" Miao Ruolan asked with a smile.


    "Your second uncle heard about Kexin''s car accident. He specially came from Yanjing to have a look. We''ll go together after dinner later."


    "OK, I see." Miao Ruolan said.


    Xiao Shan got up and said with a smile, "just in time, I''ll go and see my website."


    "Don''t go!" Miao Kexin hurriedly said, "you''re stupid. My second brother is from Yanjing."


    "Don''t you have anything to say?" asked Xiao Shan in surprise.


    Miao Kexin stared at him: "I just want to knock you on the head."


    "Well, what does your second brother do?" Xiao Shan sat down again.


    "It scares you to death. Don''t ask," Miao Kexin said proudly.


    "OK, I''m scared to pee." Xiaoshan is very cooperative.


    The two women suddenly laughed.


    After ten minutes, the bell rang, and Miao Ruolan ran to open the door.


    There are three people standing outside. In addition to Miao Shengjun and his wife, there is a stocky middle-aged man, Miao Shenghu.


    Ruolan said happily, "second uncle is coming!"


    "The eldest niece is becoming more and more beautiful." Miao Shenghu smiled.


    After entering the door, Xiaoshan greeted Ruolan and said with a smile, "second uncle, this is my classmate Xiaoshan."


    "Hello, second uncle." Xiao Shan smiled.


    He found that Miao Shenghu''s face was somewhat similar to that of Miao Shengjun, but it was a little more cold, perhaps because of his occupation. Seeing people was always gloomy and gave people a feeling of judging prisoners.


    Miao Shenghu''s eyes stared at Xiaoshan''s face for a moment. He smiled in surprise and said, "Ruolan is not a simple classmate."


    "Second uncle, I''m flattered." Xiao Shan was as calm as yuan.


    Li Ruoxi was surprised. She greeted her daughter in advance and thought Xiao Shan would avoid it. Unexpectedly, she was still here.


    She doesn''t treat Xiaoshan as an outsider, but Miao Shenghu''s special occupation. She can''t contact people at will.


    When the family sat down, Miao Shenghu asked about the details of the accident.


    He may be an occupational disease. He asked more carefully than a police officer. In the end, he really couldn''t find a flaw. He was sure it was an accident, so he didn''t ask.


    Miao Kexin immediately cheered up and said with a smile:


    "Second brother, I want to go to Yanjing for development, but you can''t help me, so I think, can you introduce me to a backer?"


    As soon as this was said, Li Ruoxi changed color slightly. How can Kexin still follow Xiaoshan to Yanjing?


    Miao Shenghu misunderstood and said with a smile, "are you finally going to get married?"


    "What do you want to marry? I said I wouldn''t marry all my life." Miao Kexin said angrily, "I just want to find someone to cover me!"


    Miao Shenghu frowned slightly: "if you don''t marry others, why should they cover you? You have to have equal value first? What are you going to pay? First say well, don''t take me as a bargaining chip."


    "Don''t worry, second brother." Miao Kexin smiled and said, "I may not have this value, but Xiaoshan has."


    Silk! Miao Shenghu took a breath and turned to Xiaoshan in surprise.


    Xiaoshan is still calm as the abyss. He doesn''t feel any uneasiness or complacency because of hearing this sentence. Everything is light.


    Miao Shenghu looked at Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi again. They smiled and said nothing. It was obvious that they recognized Miao Kexin''s words.


    Although they don''t know Xiaoshan very well, they believe that Xiaoshan is definitely not simple. He is impeccable in terms of background, ability, wealth and character. The most incredible thing is that he is still so small and his future is unimaginable.


    So they don''t have to choose at all. No matter who Xiaoshan finally married, it doesn''t affect them to help Xiaoshan now.


    Miao Shenghu''s eyes turned to Miao Ruolan''s face, and then looked back and forth between Ruolan and Kexin.


    This time, I saw the two women blushing.


    Miao Ruolan hung his head shyly. Miao Shenghu''s eyebrows are tighter. Is it complicated?


    Miao Kexin said angrily, "second brother, don''t think too much."


    "OK. Xiaoshan, I want to ask you first. What business do you want to do in Yanjing?" Miao Shenghu asked tentatively.


    "Internet and real estate." Xiaoshan simply said.


    Miao Shenghu was stunned and asked strangely, "although I don''t understand these two industries, I also understand that these are two extremes. Do you want to do it at the same time?"


    "Second uncle, I think no business can be done at the same time. For the Internet, I have made a detailed plan and Miao Kexin will be the CEO. But for the real estate, I need background support. In other words, I need a partner."


    Xiao Shan''s words were very powerful and calm.


    Moreover, the first time he directly called Miao Kexin''s name was tantamount to announcing that he and Miao Kexin were equal partners.


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi finally understand the relationship between Xiaoshan and Miao Kexin, and they also understand what Xiaoshan said that day.


    It seems that they are indeed a partnership, but this partner is too close.

 Chapter 41

    Miao Shenghu suddenly felt that Xiaoshan was like a hidden dragon, dormant all the time.


    At this point, when it comes to the key, he immediately reveals his towering spirit, which is completely unstoppable.


    Miao Ruolan was not surprised at all. Xiaoshan in her heart is so excellent. She will always be in her pocket. In case of turbulence, her front will show itself.


    "Cough." Miao Shenghu cleared his throat and smiled:


    "Xiaoshan, it''s not difficult for me to connect you, but I have to know first. What are you going to do to impress each other? Is your real estate plan better than others? Or is your capital stronger than others?"


    "Second uncle, I think you misunderstood what I meant. Now it''s not they who pick me, but I pick them. First choose the partners, and I will naturally give them the benefits they need."


    Xiaoshan said calmly, and Miao Shenghu was surprised!


    Not only was Miao Shenghu surprised, but even Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi were shocked.


    That''s a little too loud, isn''t it?


    But Miao Kexin and Miao Ruolan think Xiaoshan is honest and there is no exaggeration at all.


    Apart from other things, Xiaoshan''s amazing control over the stock market is enough to be regarded as a guest of honor and willing to make friends with him.


    But they didn''t know that this was not the benefit Xiao Shan said.


    Miao Shenghu''s smile suddenly converged. He felt that Xiaoshan was too arrogant and his impression of him plummeted.


    It would be a tragedy if my sister was fooled by such people and lost all her wealth.


    His mind turned sharply, his tone changed, and he understated:


    "Maybe you feel very sure, but outsiders sound very illusory. I think I''d better let it go first. After I communicate with Kexin in detail, I''ll give you an answer."


    As soon as this was said, Miao Kexin and Miao ruolanton changed color.


    Xiaoshan was nothing different, smiled and said:


    "I still have some things to deal with here. I won''t accompany my second uncle. Goodbye."


    With that, he bowed slightly to the embarrassed Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi, then turned around like a javelin and left calmly.


    Ruolan followed him silently.


    There was only one thought in her mind that she must stand on the side of Xiaoshan in everything.


    She followed behind Xiaoshan and left without saying a word.


    Miao Shenghu looked ugly.


    Miao Kexin sighed: "second brother, if LAN wasn''t aimed at you, she just stood on Xiaoshan''s side forever. And you misunderstood one thing. Xiaoshan never planned to ask you for help. I forced him to stay."


    Miao Shenghu''s face is even more ugly. It turns out that Xiaoshan is not only arrogant, but also arrogant. He doesn''t see him at all.


    He finally couldn''t help being angry. He patted the tea table and taught him:


    "Ridiculous! Such a person who doesn''t know heaven and earth can''t make any progress in Yanjing. Do you still want to do the Internet with him? Have you seen the Internet and real estate do it together? Naive! Stay away from him in the future. Don''t say I didn''t warn you!"


    Miao Kexin looked at his second brother silently, with a touch of disappointment in his eyes.


    In the past, her second brother was always her pride, but today she suddenly found that her second brother was too far from Xiaoshan.


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi are pretending to be dead. They don''t want to go against their brother''s meaning, but they know that Xiaoshan is really powerful, not to mention the person recognized by their daughter, so they didn''t help anyone.


    Miao Shenghu was angry at his sister''s eyes and said angrily:


    "What''s your look? You still don''t accept it? I don''t have to ask. You take the money from the Internet company, right? Xiaoshan doesn''t pay a penny but controls it, right? I''ve seen many such swindlers. What''s his trick?"


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi both smile bitterly. The Hummer Xiaoshan bought for Kexin is downstairs. Can he pit Kexin?


    Ke Xinqiao turned his eyes and looked at the cold tunnel in the ceiling:


    "Second brother, you think too much. I took the initiative to win this. If I hadn''t helped him many times, he couldn''t let me, a layman, be the general manager and give me 10% of the shares."


    Miao Shenghu was surprised. His anger gradually subsided, but he turned to his brother and sister-in-law and asked:


    "Do you all think Xiaoshan is reliable?"


    "Cough." Miao Shengjun simply said, "Shenghu, you don''t understand Xiaoshan''s energy. Some misunderstandings about him are understandable. Maybe you understand when I say one thing."


    He told Kan Qingdong''s story again, and then asked, "do you think such people are unreliable?"


    Miao Shenghu was shocked. He came this time to investigate Kan Qingdong''s affairs, because he involved Yanjing people.


    However, when the Commission for Discipline Inspection went out to handle a case, it never said to handle a case. It was a coincidence for various reasons and handled the matter by the way.


    But Miao Shenghu never thought that the person who moved to Kan Qingdong was Xiaoshan!


    He drove Xiaoshan away with such a good opportunity to ask questions!


    Miao Shenghu regretted and hurriedly said to Kexin, "call and let him come back!"


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi were immediately embarrassed. Is it too obvious?


    Miao Kexin sighed: "second brother, I can call, but don''t hope. Xiaoshan is not your subordinate, nor is he mixed with officialdom, nor is he pinched by mud. Why does he listen to you?"


    "Er." Miao Shenghu thought a little and said, "let him come back and talk about Kan Qingdong. He will understand."


    Miao Kexin was slightly stunned, took out the phone and called Xiaoshan:


    "What are you doing?"


    "We are going to the studio. The songs of Xiaodong and Mengchen have been recorded. Let''s go there." Xiaoshan smiled.


    Miao Kexin said with a smile, "but my second brother wants to know about Kan Qingdong."


    "Oh, it''s the investigation. I thought it was really you." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Miao Kexin said angrily, "of course you really look at me, otherwise what are you doing here?"


    "OK, but I don''t know Kan Qingdong. I don''t know anything." Xiao Shan simply hung up the phone.


    Miao Kexin reluctantly let go, and Miao Shengjun and his wife smiled bitterly.


    Miao Shenghu''s face turned black. Even the leader of Ninghai didn''t dare to treat him like this.


    Has he ever been so ignored?


    ¡­¡­


    In the studio.


    Xiao Shan and Ruolan sat side by side. When "on the moon" sounded, he was shocked.


    This song is as like as two peas in the future.


    Moreover, the singing level of wumengchen has no gap with that of later generations.


    He was secretly proud to think that he actually got this song out a few years in advance and created the Phoenix legend in advance.


    This history has changed because of him.


    After listening to it, Ruolan was intoxicated, which was much more shocking than the singing that night.


    "The effect is good. I want this version." Xiao Shan clapped directly.


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen are excited and ready to send them online immediately. They wait for the name of Phoenix legend to become popular all over the country.


    "Xiaoshan, record the songs you wrote to me and put them on your music website. Otherwise, who knows you have paid so much for me?" Ruolan smiled.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "OK. The author will write our names. Xiao Shan''s Ci is like an orchid song."


    "I can''t write it. Isn''t this fishing for fame?" Ruolan smiled.


    "No, lyrics and songs are a pair. After a hundred years, this is our epitaph. I''m too lonely."


    Ruolan smiles brightly and has no objection. It''s not that she likes fishing for fame, but because her name and Xiaoshan are together. They are indeed a pair. They are permanently recorded in the history of music and can be regarded as a witness of their feelings.


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen both agree with this idea very much.


    The next step is to start recording.


    The four were busy until seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Finally, they walked out of the studio with satisfaction, found a hotel and had a meal.


    Then Xiaoshan drove a Hummer and pulled Ruolan back to Miao Kexin''s house.


    When the door was opened, Miao Shenghu left early. Only Miao Kexin was lying on the sofa, obviously waiting for them.


    "Did you have fun?" Miao Kexin asked with a smile.


    Miao Ruolan hugged her arm and said with a happy smile, "we went to record the song. Xiao Shan recorded the two songs he wrote for me, and then put them on the music website and they will be handed down forever."


    "Great, Xiaoshan, do you have any new songs today?" Miao Kexin looked forward.


    "Yes," Xiaoshan said with a smile, "today is definitely the funniest song."


    "Sing and listen." Miao Kexin can''t wait.


    Xiaoshan picked up his guitar and first made a gentleman''s gift to Miao Ruolan: "a song" Li Bai "for the beautiful princess Ruolan. This song is only funny, not my style. Please don''t take your seat according to the number."


    "Ha ha ha." Miao Kexin laughed first.


    Miao Ruolan really believed this time. This must be a funny song. Maybe it''s also for her aunt.


    Most people let me learn, secular vision.


    I seriously studied the secular vision, secular until dawn.


    A foreign film doesn''t understand a sentence. The ending is a joke. You see how good and clever I am, how obedient and treacherous I am.


    After drinking several bowls of rice wine, I left to imitate who''s painting and calligraphy I accidentally vomited when I went out. How unpopular it is for you to take a mouthful of each other every day.


    We should practice calligraphy and then go out to buy it enthusiastically.


    If I can do it again, I will choose Li Bai. Not so many people guessed whether it was good or bad hundreds of years ago.


    If I can do it again, I will choose Li Bai. At least I can write poems to surge and tease girls.


    After singing a song, the two women were really smiling. The song sounded careless, but the melody was excellent. Miao Kexin immediately asserted:


    "Your song is definitely easier to catch fire than the first two of you. This is popular music and grounded work."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "indeed, this is a pure kitsch, written for website traffic."


    "Nothing for me?" Miao Ruolan asked with a smile.


    "Er, no, for Princess Ruolan." Xiao Shan smiled and said.


    "I''m very disappointed today, so you can go." Miao Ruolan said with a straight face.


    Miao Kexin nearly vomited blood and said anxiously, "silly niece, you''re not satisfied to let him continue writing. Why do you drive him away? Do you do this every day?"


    "Yes." Miao Ruolan''s eyes are as clear as a spring, which means deep.


    Miao Kexin was stunned and suddenly understood.


    My niece knew everything. She was safe and sound until she left Ninghai.

 Chapter 42

    Xiaoshan left Miao Kexin''s home and returned to Enron''s residence.


    Enron was used to his coming home late, gently undressed him and served him in the bath, just like a maid.


    Back in bed, he lay safely in his arms and said softly:


    "My husband, I want to understand that if LAN can''t be so stupid, she is deliberately helping me."


    Xiaoshan suddenly laughed: "of course, she is a good girl. There is a kind spring flowing from the bottom of her heart."


    "Well, I will be kind to her all my life." Enron whispered softly, as if to himself.


    Miao Kexin''s home.


    Ruolan and her aunt are lying in the same bed, whispering today.


    The phone rang suddenly. Miao Ruolan connected and asked, "second uncle, what''s up?"


    Miao Shenghu''s voice was angry: "do you know about Xiaoshan and Enron?"


    Miao Ruolan said gently, "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "Know? Know you''re still with Xiaoshan?" Miao Shenghu''s tone became more and more severe.


    "Second uncle, I know what I''m doing, but you don''t know what I''m doing. Do you know Xiaoshan?" Miao Ruolan asked faintly.


    "Of course I know! Enron''s father let Kan Qingdong set up a bureau to kill Xiao Shan in order to break them up. As a result, Xiao Shan overturned and moved Kan Qingdong down. Do you know that?"


    "Oh, I don''t know, but Xiaoshan told me about Enron." Miao Ruolan said leisurely.


    In her opinion, what Enron''s father did was trivial. Anyway, Xiaoshan was fine.


    What really matters is Enron.


    Miao Shenghu was really furious:


    "Ruolan, are you stupid? For such a man, you still follow him wholeheartedly?"


    "Second uncle, maybe you think a good man is an honest man, but I don''t think so. Xiao Shan didn''t lie to me. What''s wrong with him? He will marry me. That''s enough."


    "Are you sure he will marry you instead of Enron?" Miao Shenghu asked in a deep voice.


    "Sure. He will do what he said. And you''d better find out Xiaoshan and Enron and comment on it." Miao Ruolan said.


    "What''s the matter with them? Isn''t it a relationship?"


    "It''s a relationship."


    "That''s all right. Go to sleep."


    Miao Shenghu hung up and said to Miao Shengjun, "Xiaoshan and Enron must be separated for whatever reason. What if we have children?"


    Li Ruoxi was also worried, "Shenghu, Ruolan will never give up Xiaoshan. The only way is to separate Xiaoshan and Enron, but what way can they separate?"


    "I have a way to be cruel." Miao Shenghu hesitated.


    Li Ruoxi hurriedly said, "compared with her daughter''s happiness, everything else is not important. Can you tell me?"


    "It''s very simple. Enron and Qiao Jun have an engagement. As long as you tell Qiao Jun about Xiaoshan and Enron, the trouble between Xiaoshan and Enron will come. I believe that with Xiaoshan''s energy, there is no problem in self-protection, but he can''t keep Enron."


    Miao Shenghu said coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, Jinxiu guild hall.


    Qiao Jun was hugging left and right, drunk and confused, when suddenly the phone rang.


    He casually took out a look, his eyes immediately straightened, quickly waved and said, "get out."


    Although Miao Shenghu''s position is not high, he has done many illegal things. He trembles when he sees such people.


    When the two women left the room, Qiao Jun connected the phone and asked carefully, "Uncle Miao, what can I do for you?"


    "Qiao Jun, I found something in Ninghai that seems to have something to do with you." Miao Shenghu said casually.


    "Oh, uncle Miao said Enron. That''s my fiancee." Qiao Jun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, you''re open to it. Fiancees let people sleep casually." Miao Shenghu joked.


    "What?" Qiao Jun flew into a rage. "Who is it? Who dares to sleep with my wife?"


    "Don''t you just go and have a look? Don''t you know Enron''s address?"


    "I see. I''m going to get rid of that boy!" Qiao Jun''s face was ferocious.


    "Oh, don''t be impulsive. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. That boy has a hard background. You''ll abolish him. I promise you won''t get out of Ninghai."


    "Oh? Uncle Miao, who is that man?"


    "Xiaoshan, check it yourself." then he hung up the phone directly.


    Qiao Jun immediately made a phone call: "check a man named Xiao Shan in Ninghai for me."


    It didn''t take five minutes to call back: "Xiaoshan, Ninghai Yigao fresh graduate, head teacher Enron, parents are laid-off workers, have a close relationship with Miao Kexin, vice president of Xiahua securities, and have more than ten million assets."


    "I see." Qiao Jun knew a little. He immediately understood Miao Shenghu''s motivation.


    Miao Shenghu wants him to take Enron and leave Xiaoshan to Miao Kexin.


    Not how powerful Xiaoshan background is!


    "Quack quack." Qiao Jun couldn''t help laughing grimly: "after sleeping with my wife, do you want me to let you go?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your second uncle knows this and will never stand idly by." Miao Kexin lay in bed thinking.


    Miao Ruolan''s heart tightened: "aunt, second uncle won''t move Xiaoshan?"


    "No." Miao Kexin shook his head slightly, but then he looked shocked, as if he thought of something and said in a deep voice:


    "With Kai Qingdong''s example, your second uncle won''t move Xiaoshan. However, he won''t care. The only possibility is to move Enron."


    "Move Enron?" Miao Ruolan was startled. "Enron is not an official. How can he catch it?"


    "I''m just surprised. Your second uncle''s tone just now obviously has a countermeasure, but what''s the countermeasure?" Miao Kexin frowned and thought.


    Miao Ruolan simply said, "aunt, you don''t have to think about it. Tell Xiaoshan directly and let him want to go. Make sure he can figure it out."


    Miao Kexin hesitated and said, "what''s the benefit of ensuring Enron for you?"


    "Aunt!" Miao Ruolan sat up in surprise. "Are you going to kill me? What will happen if Xiaoshan knows I framed Enron?"


    Miao Kexin suddenly changed color, "when did you frame Enron?"


    "Aunt, if I don''t report the information, in his eyes, it''s as vicious as setting up Enron! You can see why he hates Jiang Shanshan so much." Miao Ruolan said word by word.


    Miao Kexin felt cold and immediately became agitated: "but we don''t know anything. We don''t know how your second uncle deals with Enron."


    "It''s enough to tell Xiaoshan about it. He is a hundred times smarter than us and doesn''t need us to worry." Miao Ruolan whispered.


    Miao Kexin said sadly, "then you''re calling?"


    "No, aunt." Miao Ruolan blushed.


    Miao Kexin was stunned and immediately understood her feelings. She was afraid that they were doing that. Who bothered who was a bastard? She should not be a bastard.


    Miao Kexin sighed, took out the phone directly and dialed Xiaoshan.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shan really didn''t do anything, so he lay down safely in his arms.


    "My second brother just called Ruolan and asked her if she knew about Enron and you. Ruolan said she knew. The second brother seemed very angry, and then hung up the phone. I felt that the second brother might have something to do. Let Enron be more careful."


    Enron suddenly changed color. Ruolan''s second uncle made her mind?


    Xiao Shan took a deep breath and said softly, "thank you. I''ll be careful."


    He hung up, then got up and said, "get dressed, let''s go."


    "Go now?" Enron was shocked. Is it necessary to go now?


    Xiaoshan Lengjun analyzed:


    "Miao Shenghu absolutely doesn''t dare to move you directly. His greatest possibility is to kill people with a knife. This knife is Qiao Jun. with his Lao Tzu''s energy, how long will it take to transfer a helicopter to Qiao Jun from Yanjing?"


    Enron suddenly understood, "must go."


    They packed up important things and packed a box. Xiaoshan carried them downstairs and threw them directly in the back seat. Then they pulled out their mobile phone cards, pulled Enron and went straight to their parents'' residence.


    When he opened the door, his mother immediately went out of the bedroom and looked at Enron with a surprised face.


    Enron''s cheeks are slightly hot. She used to call her sister when she met. Now she can''t do this. She said sweetly: "Hello, aunt."


    Bai Jingyi asked in surprise, "Why are you two coming back so late?"


    Xiaoshan saw his father come out, and then he said with a smile: "Mom and Dad, Enron ran away from marriage and came to Ninghai. As a result, his fiance came after him. Let''s hide together. Don''t find us. It''s bad to trouble you again."


    Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Jingyi immediately looked at each other, unable to laugh or cry.


    Seeing Enron ashamed, Bai Jingyi quickly took her hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Our family has many houses in Gaogang village. We can''t find them one day. Let''s go."


    They packed up their bedding and carried the Hummer.


    Xiaoshan drove to Gaogang village, found the most spacious house, settled them down, and asked his parents to pull out their mobile phone card. Only then did he return quickly.


    He went back to Enron''s home, inserted his mobile phone card back, and then called Huang Huang Hao.


    Huang Huang Hao answered immediately and asked in surprise, "brother, what''s the trouble this time?"


    "Hey hey, brother Huang is very conscious." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid the trouble last time I called so late?" Huang Huang said.


    "That''s right. Enron''s fiance Qiao Jun is ready to catch people."


    "What''s his background?"


    "Qiao Yunlong''s son."


    "I''m in trouble. It''s no use using the police force."


    "Brother Huang, I want to solve this problem once and for all. I''m too passive to wait for the other party to move. So this time, unless Qiao Jun doesn''t come, if he comes, I''ll let him stay here forever."


    "Brother, don''t be impulsive, Qiao Yunlong''s son. There will be endless trouble after you kill him."


    "Brother Huang, I promise there will be no future trouble. I think Qiao Jun will come to Enron''s house to catch the adulterer and kill him. If he does, it will be the best chance."


    "Oh, you want another person?"


    "Change two."


    "To whom?"


    "Luo Chen and Wu Xiaonan instead." Xiaoshan said coldly.


    "OK, leave the rest to me. As long as Luo Chen is dead, I promise Qiao Jun will be killed by the police on the spot."


    Loess tunnel.

 Chapter 43

    Xiaoshan dialed Bai Mei.


    "Brother, do you miss me?" Bai Mei asked happily.


    "Sister, I have something to do with Jiang Shanshan. Give me her phone." Xiao Shan has no time to gossip with her sister.


    "Oh, that''s all right." although Bai Mei was curious, she didn''t ask much, and hurriedly reported a number.


    Xiaoshan dialed Jiang Shanshan again and said calmly, "didn''t you bother you to sleep?"


    Jiang Shanshan was obviously very surprised. She thought Xiao Shan would never pay attention to her. Unexpectedly, she called so late. This time is ambiguous enough.


    She raised a beautiful thought in her heart and quickly said, "don''t bother. I''m reading at home alone. Are you busy?"


    When she finished, her cheeks were a little hot. She didn''t know why she wanted to emphasize that she was at home alone.


    But Xiao Shan automatically filtered the words in front of her and said directly, "there''s something really wrong. Do you have Luo Chen''s phone?"


    Jiang Shanshan is slightly disappointed. Xiao Shan is not chatting with her. At the same time, I''m more surprised. Xiaoshan wants to find Luo Chen?


    She asked subconsciously, "can you tell me what happened?"


    "It''s no big deal. I bought dozens of relocated houses in Gaogang village and wanted to expand them. Because time is tight, I''m sorry to disturb you in the middle of the night."


    Xiao Shan explained patiently, and this explanation is necessary.


    If Luo Chen dies, Jiang Shanshan can prove why Xiao Shan is looking for Luo Chen.


    After all, Luo Chen is the owner of Haotian construction company, who specializes in building houses.


    "OK, let me check and send you his phone." Jiang Shanshan was very happy. She felt that Xiaoshan was more like an excuse and meant to repair the relationship.


    Xiaoshan dialed Luo Chen again.


    "Luo Chen, didn''t you disturb your sleep? I''m Xiao Shan."


    "Ah? Xiaoshan?"


    Luo Chen was ready to scold. When he heard Xiao Shan''s voice, he sat up and dragged Wu Xiaonan up, hurriedly saying:


    "Brother Xiao, if you have anything, just tell me!"


    He instinctively felt that Xiaoshan must have something to do with him, otherwise he couldn''t be so polite so late.


    Even Wu Xiaonan nearby thought it must be so.


    "Luo Chen, I have a small matter, but it involves secrets. It''s not convenient to say it on the phone. Well, I''m at my fiancee''s house. If you two come together, we''ll be a party. It''s not convenient to come and go often in the future?"


    "No problem! Let''s go right away!" Luo Chen was overjoyed and had no doubt.


    To go to Xiaoshan''s fiancee''s house is an absolute trust in him. Treat him as a brother.


    With the help of the great God Xiaoshan, who dares to fight with his brothers for inheritance in the future?


    When they got the address, Luo Chen and Wu Xiaonan were in high spirits and rushed to Enron''s house.


    "Xiao Nan, Luo Chen, come in quickly." Xiao Shan opened the door and enthusiastically let them in.


    "Brother Xiao, my sister-in-law is not at home?" Luo Chen glanced and found that the bedroom door was open and there was no one inside, so he asked with a flattering smile.


    Wu Xiaonan jumped in his heart. Xiaoshan doesn''t have an idea about me, does he? If I had this chance, what would I do? Or from?


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "she has gone to Gaogang village. I was about to tell you about it."


    When they sat down, Xiao Shan poured them two glasses of water and said with a smile:


    "Zhengfu has a plan, which is still in the confidential stage, that is, to prepare for the development of Gaogang village."


    Luo Chen''s heart jumped and his eyes showed excitement. This is energy.


    They specialize in construction. They don''t know to develop Gaogang village, but Xiaoshan knows.


    Moreover, his fiancees have gone, which is obviously ready.


    With this all sky background, how can you not make money?


    Xiaoshan continued: "I bought dozens of houses in Gaogang village. Of course, I used my parents'' names. I wanted to expand it, but I didn''t have time to do it, so I let Enron go to Gaogang village."


    Luo Chen could not understand that this was a chance to accept his name. He immediately flattered and said with a smile:


    "Brother Xiao, I''m responsible for your expansion. Dozens of houses won''t cost much. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Then I''m really welcome." Xiao Shan simply said, "there are many opportunities to get rich in the future. I won''t let you suffer."


    Luo Chen was overjoyed and said excitedly and faithfully:


    "Thank you, brother Xiao. We will be your people in the future. You let us go east and we will never go west! Your satisfaction is our ultimate pursuit. If you have anything to say, we will never live up to your expectations!"


    Wu Xiaonan''s eyes were like silk, wrapped around Xiao Shan''s eyes, and a coquettish voice squeezed out of her throat: "brother Xiao, you''re great."


    "Yes, brother Xiao is the best. Xiaonan, you should learn more from brother Xiao in the future." Luo Chen said vaguely.


    Xiaoshan''s scalp felt numb and wanted to kick them over. He quickly smiled at Luo Chen:


    "You write down Enron''s phone number and you can contact her about it."


    This seems to be a hint. Luo Chen quickly wrote down the phone and asked, "brother Xiao, why don''t I go to Gaogang village and touch my sister-in-law now?"


    If he left, Wu Xiaonan would of course leave it to Xiaoshan. This is nothing to Luo Chen.


    He didn''t hesitate to go up to Xiaoshan and seize the inheritance right of Haotian construction company, not to mention offering a woman, even his mother.


    Wu Xiaonan also looked forward to climbing higher branches. Her eyes were dreamy, some nervous and some looking forward to it.


    Xiaoshan said calmly with a smile, "that''s OK. You call first to see where Enron is."


    Luo Chen quickly dialed Enron''s number, and Wu Xiaonan waited excitedly.


    As a result, it is not in the service area.


    Xiao Shan spread his hands and said with a smile, "the signal in Gaogang village is bad. I''m afraid you can''t find her. I''ll get her back. You''ll sleep here tonight. Don''t dislike Xiaonan."


    This last sentence is somewhat ambiguous and seems to have some implied meaning.


    Wu Xiaonan responded well. She just took Xiaoshan in a coquettish way, went into the bedroom, took off her clothes and lay down.


    Luo Chen did not dare to enter the bedroom. He was sure that Xiaoshan must be interested in Xiaonan, at least today.


    If Xiaoshan goes to find Enron and comes back, won''t he have no chance?


    He immediately asked carefully, "brother Xiao, Gaogang village is not big, so I can''t find it?"


    "No, don''t waste your time. Just wait here and call you when we get downstairs." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Luo Chen woke up. Xiaoshan didn''t intend to let Enron see Wu Xiaonan at all.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao, I will never make mistakes." he promised with a cheap smile.


    Xiao Shan patted him on the shoulder with a good brother''s expression, then opened the door and left.


    Luo Chen walked around the living room excitedly, finally walked into the bedroom, looked at Wu Xiaonan who pretended to sleep, and said with a smile:


    "Stop pretending, brother Xiao is gone."


    Wu Xiaonan couldn''t wake up. She still closed her eyes. After all, she took off her clothes.


    Luo Chen is proud. This woman has been with him for so long. In fact, he is tired of it. Now he can give it to Xiaoshan to show his loyalty. That''s the best.


    However, he suddenly had a bad taste in his heart. Why not do it again for the last time?


    He lifted the quilt, and Wu Xiaonan screamed with anger:


    "Are you going to die?"


    This sentence is flirting at ordinary times, but now there is a smell of threat in Luo Chen''s ears.


    His eyelids jumped and said with a grim smile:


    "Dead woman, do you think brother Xiao wants you to be his little wife? Grass, idiot! Your value is to be done by others, whether it''s me or brother Xiao. If you want to live brilliantly, just put your posture right and don''t make any man unhappy, okay?"


    Wu Xiaonan suddenly felt cold in her heart.


    She really wanted to be Xiaoshan''s little wife, but when she heard Luo Chen''s words, she suddenly found herself too childish.


    It''s not the first time for her. Why should Xiaoshan accept her? Because she sounds good?


    Luo Chen has quickly got down.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, the bedroom door suddenly opened.


    A 30-year-old young man walked into the room. It was Qiao Jun.


    Qiao Jun''s appearance is easily reminiscent of a poem: "asking how worried you can be is like a group of eunuchs going to the brothel."


    At his age, he was like a little fresh meat, without a beard, and his skin was as white as pork skin.


    Qiao Jun didn''t turn on the light, but smiled grimly in the night and looked at the two people sleeping on the bed.


    Then wave to the bodyguard:


    "Hongwu, kill him."


    Hongwu asked in a low voice, "which one did you kill?"


    His question was very reasonable. In his opinion, both of them deserved to die, but Qiao Jun only said to kill one.


    "Are you a pig? Kill Xiaoshan!" Qiao Jun roared!


    Can Ankang''s daughter be killed at will? Even his father can''t keep him.


    Luo Chen and Wu Xiaonan on the bed suddenly woke up and were startled to see them:


    "Who are you?"


    The bodyguard Hong Wu grabbed Luo Chen''s neck like lightning and smiled grimly:


    "Xiaoshan, do you even dare to sleep with my childe''s fiancee?"


    Click and break your neck.


    After the sentence was pronounced, the death penalty was executed directly.


    Luo Chen had no time to explain. Her eyes had protruded from her eyes, and her body was soft and silent.


    The moment before he died, he finally understood.


    Xiao Shan didn''t take him as his younger brother, but took him as a substitute.


    But Wu Xiaonan didn''t understand. She screamed, "you recognize the wrong person! He''s not Xiaoshan."


    It''s useless. Hongwu threw Luo Chen''s body and grabbed Wu Xiaonan again:


    "Don''t cry! Bitch, I don''t know how to pity."


    Wu Xiaonan didn''t move. She was choked out.


    Hongwu was about to take Wu Xiaonan away. Qiao Jun finally recognized that it was wrong and turned on the light.


    Seeing Wu Xiaonan''s strange face, he immediately raised a cool breath from his heels and exclaimed:


    "No, go!"


    Then he rushed out of the bedroom. Hongwu was so surprised that he threw Wu Xiaonan away and rushed out.


    But before they rushed to the door, a fierce figure appeared out of thin air and blocked the door directly!


    The special police instructor Qin Yong, with his cold eyes and a black muzzle, points to Qiao Jun:


    "Scum! Hands up!"

 Chapter 44

    Qiao Jun''s cold air rises from the soles of his feet. He is doomed tonight. The target of the visitor is very clear. It''s him!


    According to the logic of normal arrest, the muzzle should point to the most dangerous person, bodyguard Hongwu.


    But the man''s muzzle, abandoning the fierce Hongwu, pointed to the weak and uneventful Qiao army.


    "Don''t be impulsive. My father is Qiao Yunlong. You can''t provoke him."


    Qiao Jun slowly raised his hands and said with a gloomy face.


    Qin Yong showed a sneer:


    "Is it Qiao Yunlong who ordered you to enter the house and kill people? Turn around and squat down with your head in your arms, or you will be killed!"


    But before Qiao Jun could turn around, Hongwu suddenly took a lightning shot and grabbed Qin Yong''s wrist!


    Although Qin Yong is a special police instructor and has great skills, he must retreat in the face of Hongwu''s gun seizure.


    Otherwise, the pistol must fall into Hongwu''s hands.


    But if he retreats, that''s what Hongwu wants. Qiao Jun is safe.


    But he never thought that at the moment he moved, Qin Yong pulled the trigger directly!


    Qin Yong didn''t want to arrest people at all. He just needed a reason to shoot!


    Hongwu gave a reason!


    A bullet hole passed through Qiao Jun''s eyebrows.


    Qiao Jun fell to the ground with disbelief in his eyes.


    But the time of this shot also gave Hongwu a chance. Almost at the same time, he had grasped the barrel of the gun. They had a tacit understanding as if they were one person. They would break down the pistol in an instant!


    The next moment, each holding half a pistol, were furious, fists, fingers, palms, elbows, knees and legs, like hail and rainstorm.


    In the whole room, it was like thunder and debris flying, which almost woke up the residents of the whole building.


    "Help, someone shot and killed in the opposite house."


    "Someone shot in this building!"


    The police calls kept going out, and countless police cars rushed frantically to the building.


    Huang tuhao''s arrangement was known only by Qin Yong, and no one else knew it.


    The fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. Otherwise, the hidden inside will definitely be dug out.


    Therefore, other police forces responded normally because they were not prepared in advance and came very slowly.


    The battle between Qin Yong and Hongwu became more and more dangerous.


    The half gun in their hands is a powerful weapon. They both hold the idea of exchanging injury for injury. As long as it is not a fatal key, they all give up defense for one move to kill the enemy!


    In the twinkling of an eye, their clothes turned into rags and flew disorderly in the air!


    Hongwu was very angry. He was temporarily pulled by Qiao Jun to be a bodyguard. He didn''t expect that the bodyguard was so difficult.


    It doesn''t matter to him to kill. As long as there is a legitimate reason, Qiao Yunlong can absolutely keep him safe.


    But he never thought that such a thing would compensate Qiao Jun''s life!


    If you don''t want to avenge Qiao Jun, how can you explain it when you go back?


    Qiao Yunlong must turn his face ruthlessly!


    Hongwu felt that his end was coming.


    He''s completely crazy.


    It''s also death to go back. It''s better to die together today. He made the craziest choice!


    Seeing Qin Yong''s gun barrel inserted into his temple, he not only didn''t step back, but took a fierce step, directly abandoned the defense of his head and grabbed Qin Yong''s crotch!


    He has tempered the eagle''s claw power. This grasp can turn a stone with a big fist into powder. Qin Yong can''t bear it?


    But the handle of Qin Yong''s gun burst into Hongwu''s temple!


    Hongwu was killed in an instant!


    At the same time, Qin Yong''s eyes darkened and passed out.


    Although he won, the price was extremely heavy.


    At the end of the battle, the policeman who had just arrived rushed into the room with a gun.


    The battlefield was clear at a glance. Someone called quickly to report, someone bandaged Qin Yong''s wound, and someone controlled Wu Xiaonan in the bedroom.


    Three bodies, a major case, and took place in Enron''s home.


    Ninghai police were shocked and stunned.


    When Miao Shenghu heard the news, he was so frightened that he almost sat down to the ground. Qiao Jun died?


    The cold sweat of the three Miao people rolled down, which made a big noise.


    Miao Shenghu said bitterly, "I didn''t expect that Xiao Shan would be so impulsive and kill Qiao Jun? Now that he has a background, he can''t stop Qiao Yunlong''s anger. He''s dead."


    Miao Shengjun sighed, "Qiao Jun must kill Xiaoshan, otherwise Xiaoshan can''t kill him."


    "Xiao Shan is dead. What about her daughter?" Li Ruoxi was pale.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing.


    Qiao Yunlong was so angry that he smashed the phone and was so angry that he walked around the house.


    After receiving the notice from Ninghai police, his son was killed on the spot by a passing police officer because he entered the house to kill.


    The most irritating thing is that he and Hongwu were killed on the spot.


    And it''s unarmed!


    Hongwu can be killed with bare hands?


    He doesn''t understand. It must be a trap.


    The son went to Ninghai, no doubt to see Enron, but he died in Enron''s home. Enron and her man were intact!


    "Son, I will let Enron and her man bury you."


    He said and dialed a number.


    "Although Li is straight, my son was framed and died. Help me catch Xiaoshan and Enron."


    "Brother Qiao, it''s a little troublesome. Xiaoshan has a good background. There''s no evidence to arrest people. It''s even worse to arrest Enron. She didn''t participate in it at all."


    Although Li Yanzhi secretly scolded, your son''s murder is a fact. Do you want to avenge him?


    What are you thinking about?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan was politely invited to the police station.


    Sitting opposite him are two heavyweights.


    A man with a black face and big ears is Jiang Yao, the head of the police station.


    The other was fair skinned, with gold wire glasses and always erratic eyes. It was Li although straight.


    Jiang Yao thanked Xiao Shan very much. If he hadn''t moved to Kan Qingdong, he wouldn''t be in his current position.


    Because of the benefit, I have a incomparable understanding of the background of Xiaoshan.


    But this time, when he learned that it was Qiao Yunlong''s son who died, he was shocked. It was a fairy fight.


    He felt himself baked on the fire.


    You don''t have to check. It must be Xiaoshan''s Bureau.


    Qiao Yunlong will never let Xiao Shan go!


    Sure enough, the immediate boss Li came straight.


    Fortunately, I just asked to participate in the supervision, not to take over.


    After all, this case is not a pending case. No one involved ran away. There is no reason to take over.


    But in such an easy case, Jiang Yao received a telephone instruction from the top leader:


    "Be sure to ensure the safety of the top students in the college entrance examination. You can''t be framed again."


    Before the trial, the tone has been set for you. Do you still want to do it? Let''s do it.


    As a result, the two top leaders personally asked what had happened.


    Xiaoshan answered calmly, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    The result of the review was beyond Jiang Yao''s expectation, and Xiaoshan was watertight.


    Although a discerning person knows it''s a game, you can''t find a flaw!


    Linked and confirmed each other, from Enron Wu Xiaonan to Qin Yong who just woke up, it can be confirmed that this matter has nothing to do with Xiaoshan.


    He was in Gaogang village, safely with his fiancee, with his parents, and even many people saw his Hummer.


    Qiao Jun, however, has enough reasons to kill, because he is Enron''s fiancee.


    Finally, a complete chain of evidence is formed. Qiao Jun is guilty and Hong Wu is guilty.


    Because they are dead, they are exempt from prosecution.


    But Qin Yong passed by Enron''s home, which was a suspicious coincidence.


    But Qin Yong''s explanation was too great. He said he secretly loved Enron.


    I always wanted to confess to her, but I didn''t have a chance. This time I made up my mind, but unexpectedly, I met Qiao Jun who broke into the door.


    How can a special police instructor secretly fall in love with a resigned teacher? Can you control it?


    I saw it from a distance and fell in love secretly for several years, can''t I?


    Well, in the end, he can''t because he has a wife.


    However, Qin Yong was abandoned this time, which was no longer humane. He didn''t want to drag down his beautiful wife. He directly gave her all his family property and didn''t even get the hospital bed. The two agreed to divorce.


    His wife didn''t know that Qin Yong got another sum of money, which was ten times higher than what he abandoned.


    Qin Yong has been lying in the hospital bed for a day.


    Although the injury is not good, he has made plans to resign.


    But just then, the door opened and Xiao Shan came in.


    "Instructor Qin, I''m Xiaoshan." Xiaoshan smiled.


    "Oh, I saw a real person this time." Qin Yong smiled. Not surprisingly, it was normal for Xiao Shan to see him.


    Xiao Shan said, "instructor Qin, after this incident, I think I''m more dangerous. If the expectation is not bad, your trouble can''t run away. So, I think, why don''t we join hands."


    "Join hands?" Qin Yong puzzled. You, a high school student, said to join hands with me? Isn''t that a little big?


    Xiao Shan smiled: "instructor Qin, please forgive me. Your Kung Fu is good, but you lack self-protection wisdom. For example, why don''t you kill Hongwu first and then Qiao Jun?"


    Qin Yong smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect Hongwu to be so powerful."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I understand. If it were me, hurt Hongwu first, and then kill Qiao Jun. there would be no later battle."


    Qin Yong was slightly stifled. Who can judge so accurately in an instant? How did he know Hongwu was so powerful?


    "You didn''t expect it, but I thought of it. So I said, we can complement each other together. Anyway, you can''t do it now. Follow me and think about it." Xiaoshan youyou said.


    Qin Yong smiled and said, "do you want me to be your bodyguard for free?"


    "Er, am I such a shameless person? According to your instructor''s salary, I''ll give you ten times. 20000 a month."


    Qin Yong was stunned. I wiped it. Money is capricious.


    After a little thought, he felt that Xiao Shan was right. Following Xiao Shan, it could really complement each other.


    From Qiao Jun''s case, we can see Xiaoshan''s wisdom.


    Moreover, this matter also tied the two together. Qiao Yunlong will never stop.


    Separation will be broken by each, and working together is the best choice.


    "OK, I promised you." Qin Yong said frankly.


    "You can rest assured and recover from your injury. Even if you have a holiday, the salary will be calculated from now on. When you recover your physical fitness, go to me again."


    Xiao Shan said that, exchanged phone numbers and left.

 Chapter 45

    Qiao Yunlong listened to Li Jingzhi''s report and was speechless for a long time.


    Li Jingzhi said cautiously:


    "Brother Qiao, Xiaoshan is in the game. That''s for sure. The problem is, we can''t find a loophole. What can we do to him? If he was an ordinary man, I would have caught him. But this man can''t. If I made a mistake, it''s the handle."


    "You said he would come to Yanjing for school?"


    "That''s right. He said many times that he would go to Huaqing University. When he went to Yanjing to study, it was the best time for him to revenge. At that time, he was an outsider. He wanted no background and no contacts. If anyone came forward, he wouldn''t kill him?"


    Qiao Yunlong said coldly, "OK. It''s hard for you. Keep an eye on it and tell me the news immediately."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to watch 24 hours." although Li was straight, he said faintly.


    When Yang Tianyou heard about it, a cold sweat came down his back like a spring.


    He and Luo Chen offended Xiaoshan together, but Luo Chen died and died in Enron''s home.


    Xiao Shan is not polite. He kills people with a knife and kills them at both ends.


    Yang Tianyou feels that Xiaoshan''s practice is too cruel.


    Remembering that he had offended Xiaoshan, although Xiaoshan expressed reconciliation, he had no end after all.


    Luo Chen died, silent, and died under the calculation of Xiaoshan.


    The more he thought, the more uneasy he became.


    Although he thought that he didn''t get to that point at all and let Xiao Shan have to kill him, the reality was¡ª¡ª


    If only one finger is needed to crush him, will Xiaoshan crush him?


    Since it doesn''t take much effort, it''s better to crush it.


    Yang Tianyou was on pins and needles. He immediately called Ding Cong and said he wanted to invite Xiao Shan to dinner. He asked him to invite him.


    Ding Cong''s director was not Bai Dang, so he immediately asked:


    "Brother, don''t you have a holiday with Xiaoshan?"


    "Brother Ding, to tell you the truth, I didn''t know Xiao Shan at dinner last time and offended him. Although Xiao Shan later said he didn''t care, Luo Chen who offended Xiao Shan last time has died. You know, although I''m not that far, I''m also afraid. People like Xiao Shan can kill whoever they want. There''s no bottom line."


    Ding Cong pondered for a moment and said with a light smile, "brother, you said that Xiaoshan has no bottom line. That''s all right with me. Don''t mention the second time. Xiaoshan has a bottom line. He will never pit his friends. This is the bottom line."


    Yang Tianyou suddenly sweated. He hurriedly said, "brother, I''m wrong. Just help me this time. I don''t want to live with such fear. Please come forward and invite Xiaoshan. I''ll recognize whether it''s successful or not."


    "Brother, don''t say I didn''t remind you. First, Xiaoshan may have no time; second, it doesn''t make much sense for you to invite him to dinner. I mean, he won''t care about you; but if you want to be friends with him, having a meal is not enough."


    "Brother, how can it be enough? It''s embarrassing to give money directly."


    "Maybe this is the most correct way. All he needs is money. He doesn''t need any face or favor. If you think you don''t have face, replace it with consultant fees. If you hire him as a consultant, maybe he really gives you some advice."


    Yang Tianyou''s eyes brightened. "That''s a good idea. I''ll give him a million yuan as a consultant and hire him as a consultant for one year. Let''s see."


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Shenghu listened to his detailed report and was speechless for a long time.


    The original Bureau set up by Xiaoshan is basically unbreakable. Even Qiao Yunlong can''t forcibly catch Xiaoshan.


    On the contrary, Qiao Jun''s murder is a fact. He died in vain.


    Including Luo Chen died in vain. Huang Huang Hao directly talked to Luo Chen''s father. The Luo family was silent and did not investigate this matter at all.


    What''s more, Xiaoshan also disclosed Enron''s identity as his fiancee.


    This is too much for the three Miao people. If it hadn''t been for this, Xiaoshan and Enron would still have a relationship with the underground.


    But after this, Xiao Shan was forced to carry Enron to the position of fiancee.


    It really made them cry without tears.


    It''s true to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot. What''s this called?


    Now, the whole Ninghai officialdom knows that Xiao Shan''s fiancee is Enron.


    The Miao family can be said to be disgraced. They all thought Miao Ruolan was Xiaoshan''s girlfriend.


    Even if it''s not Miao Ruolan, it''s Miao Kexin.


    Can directly jump out of an Enron and grab all the limelight.


    The glasses were broken to the ground.


    The well-being of the capital was stunned at the news for a long time.


    "Xiao Shan killed Qiao Jun and publicly admitted that Enron was his fiancee?"


    The ending was much better than he expected. If Xiaoshan marries Enron, he really has nothing to say. Xiaoshan has too much energy, too strong ability and too great potential. There is no more ideal young talent than him.


    The only worry is that he is ten years younger than his daughter. This factor is too unstable.


    But if you get married and have children, everything is unbreakable.


    He sighed and admitted that he was wrong. His daughter''s eyes were much better than him.


    It''s hard to find someone who can kill Qiao Jun without anything.


    At least he can''t.


    Miao Kexin almost vomited blood when he heard the news.


    She angrily called her second brother and asked, "what did you do?"


    Miao Shenghu had no face to face his sister and had to say, "we are all good for Ruolan."


    "I asked what happened to the dead in Enron?"


    Miao Kexin is as angry as a lion. She is very angry. She has operated for so long and treated Xiaoshan as a career. Sadly, her brother has directly destroyed her efforts and Ruolan''s hope.


    Miao Shenghu said calmly, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Indeed, he didn''t let Qiao Jun kill, let alone Xiaoshan.


    But these two people are too pissing. One wants to kill the person who sleeps his wife and the other wants to kill the person who doesn''t let him sleep.


    As a result, they almost died together.


    Miao Kexin was disappointed. Her second brother let her down. She didn''t believe it had nothing to do with him.


    She hung up and said to her niece, "don''t be disappointed. Trust Xiaoshan."


    Miao Ruolan smiled and said, "I am not disappointed. As long as there is no expectation, there will be no disappointment. I just want to look at him from a distance and see him succeed. I always have this requirement. Everything else is a surprise."


    "Oh, you''re stupid. Don''t wake up."


    It was Sunday night when Xiao Shan lay in bed with Enron in his arms.


    Enron suddenly said, "Lang Jun, will you hurt Ruolan if you do this?"


    "No. I''m just warning the Miao people not to interfere in my life. I''m not at the mercy of others. Ruolan will understand."


    "Well, that''s good. I really hope to see Ruolan, talk together and accompany you every day."


    "That''s not good. Your space must be unique, personalized and complete."


    "Well, I didn''t say." Enron''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    After a while, she said again, "thank you for completely solving this problem."


    "Fool, you are my woman. I should do anything for you."


    "Well, you said it before, but now I feel the weight of this sentence."


    "I feel deeper in the future. The word responsibility is more important than Mount Tai."


    Enron was suddenly shocked and tears rolled down. She found that she was only capricious once and got a thousand times in return.


    Monday, 18 June 2001.


    Xiaoshan drove his Hummer to Guobang securities.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Siyi stood at the door to meet him in person.


    Moreover, Zheng Siyi seems to have deliberately dressed up today, adding a lot of amorous feelings than before. Her eyes are like silk, her eyes are like wisps, and her charm is endless.


    "Sister, is your specification a little high?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    Zheng Siyi smiled like spring breeze: "tall? The higher one is behind. Let''s go. Go to my office and you''ll trade in the office later."


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Shan suddenly felt ridiculous. As a stock speculator, he took the position of vice president everywhere?


    After entering Zheng Siyi''s office, Zheng Siyi directly locked the door, startled Xiao Shan and asked:


    "Sister, aren''t you afraid that people can''t come in by knocking?"


    Zheng Siyi slowly stuck to Xiaoshan''s body, put her arms around his neck, and her beautiful eyes shone with eager light. She murmured:


    "I suddenly feel unwilling. Why can Enron be your fiancee, but I can''t be your woman?"


    "Don''t be funny, sister. I''m here to sell stocks today."


    Xiao Shan sat down directly, opened the associated account and ignored Zheng Siyi.


    Zheng Siyi was not angry either. She just sat beside him gently until he started selling silver Guangxia¡ª¡ª


    She quietly stretched out her hand and grasped the key.


    Xiao Shan was stiff and continued to sell stocks, while Zheng Siyi continued to move.


    "Sister, it''s not good." Xiaoshan was a little embarrassed. He had a reaction, but he couldn''t stop selling stocks.


    "It''s really bad. You can''t hold it. It''s better for your sister -"


    Zheng Siyi went under the table. Xiaoshan was even more embarrassed, so she had to concentrate her attention on the opening.


    He kept selling small orders. At this time, the price was 32 yuan.


    Compared with the rebound price in half a month, it is only one yuan short.


    Xiaoshan didn''t wait. Thirty three yuan doesn''t belong to him. He must give himself an advance.


    He has some doubts that because of his appearance, the silver building in this world will plummet in advance.


    This possibility is very big, otherwise you can sell short indefinitely?


    He distributed it slowly at this price.


    Zheng Siyi is very attentive, as if facing a peerless treasure.


    Xiaoshan defended the defense line until the noon closing. Zheng Siyi finally got up angrily: "what''s wrong with you? You haven''t come out for so long?"


    "Well, it''s empty now. What do you want me to do? Continue after dinner."


    Zheng Siyi burst into laughter and was overjoyed. "It''s better for my sister. I''m sure she won''t dry up."


    "Cough." Xiao Shan said seriously, "Enron is my favorite person."


    Zheng Siyi''s smile suddenly stopped and said, "I know."

 Chapter 46

    Guobang''s canteen is not bad. The food is not as good as that of a big hotel, but it is 100 times stronger than that of a university canteen.


    Xiao Shan and Zheng Siyi sat side by side for dinner, which surprised the employees and large families who came in one after another.


    A young man in his thirties, wearing the uniform of Guobang securities, came to the table with a smile, put down the tray, sat down and asked:


    "President Zheng, can I sit here?"


    Zheng Siyi couldn''t say no. after all, she was the boss. She had to be generous, so she smiled and said, "director Zhang, please."


    Zhang Wanli looked at Zheng Siyi and swallowed:


    "Siyi, would you like to see a movie tonight?"


    "I remember I said I never watch movies. Besides, please don''t call me Siyi. I''m not used to it." Zheng Siyi said to the food without looking at him.


    Zhang Wanli didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he let the gentleman out and said faintly:


    "Habits can be changed. Who was born with friends? By the way, you won''t have new friends."


    Then he finally looked at Xiaoshan and asked with a smile, "what''s the name of this little brother?"


    Xiaoshan gave him a cold look, like a fly, bored, and then continued to eat.


    Zheng Siyi was displeased and said in a deep voice, "director Zhang, please speak with respect to your customers. This is boss Xiao."


    Zhang Wanli''s face suddenly froze, but then he smiled and stretched out his hand to Xiao Shan:


    "It''s brother Xiao. My name is Zhang Wanli."


    Xiaoshan continued to eat as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Zhang Wanli''s hands were frozen there, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Shan suddenly whispered, "take your hand away and don''t put it above my food."


    Zhang Wanli withdrew his hand, but sneered:


    "This is a country, not your family. I can put it wherever I like. If you don''t want to eat, go away."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes are cold. Just when she grabs the soup bowl, Zheng Siyi takes the lead.


    She picked up the plate, made a loud noise, directly buttoned the dish on Zhang Wanli''s head, and then scolded in a harsh voice when everyone was stunned:


    "Zhang Wanli, who gave you the right to drive away Guobang''s big customers? From now on, you''re fired! Go through the resignation formalities this afternoon, and now get out immediately!"


    Zhang Wanli was frozen there, with vegetable soup on his face and confused force on his face:


    "How dare you fire me? Don''t you know that money is always my relative? What right do you have to fire me?"


    "Idiot! Then I''ll show you what rights I have."


    Zheng Siyi said coldly, took out the phone and dialed: "President Qian, I''m going to fire Zhang Wanli. What''s your opinion?"


    "I don''t mind. The boy doesn''t understand. He can''t be a director. Let''s fire him." Mr. Qian said and hung up directly.


    Zheng Siyi knocked on the table with the phone and scolded contemptuously in full view of the public:


    "Idiot! Do you hear me? You have to be able to put it on the table. Money can always cover you, but you are a pile of dog shit. Who dares to cover you? Get out of here?"


    Zhang Wanli was stupid. He always thought he was an elite. Unexpectedly, even in the eyes of President Qian, he was just a clown.


    Seeing that he was still sitting here, Xiao Shan frowned, put down his chopsticks and asked:


    "Did you hear me?"


    "None of your business?"


    Zhang Wanli fought back angrily. Zheng Siyi didn''t dare to move, but he could take it out of Xiaoshan.


    But he never expected that just after the voice fell, Xiaoshan put a plate of vegetables on his face, then pointed to his nose and scolded:


    "What are you, and you deserve to sit in front of my Xiaoshan?"


    There was a sudden commotion among the onlookers. Is he Xiaoshan?


    Zhang Wanli was mad. He got up and was about to rush to Xiaoshan.


    But Zheng Siyi waved to the two security guards:


    "Drag it out and beat it up!"


    The two security guards who had been waiting nearby immediately rushed over like wolves. One grabbed Zhang Wanli''s hair and the other grabbed his wrist, directly pulled out of the canteen and kicked him on the road.


    The two security guards had been unhappy with Zhang Wanli for a long time. They were like two of them every day. This time, they finally had the opportunity to vent their anger and work extra hard.


    Zhang Wanli held his head and issued bursts of wails. He finally figured out what the relationship between security guards came in. They were all president Zheng''s people.


    Zheng Siyi looked at Xiaoshan and was embarrassed. She sighed:


    "In this securities company, the toilet sweepers are related. Except for their poor quality, they can''t do it any more. They are just as lawless as the monkeys in Huaguo Mountain."


    Xiaoshan nodded slightly and thought to himself that the relationship began with you. What are you angry with?


    When the phone rang, Yang Tianyou''s voice came.


    "Brother Xiaoshan, do you have time for today''s closing? I''d like to invite you to our company. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Mr. Yang, are you kidding? I''m not interested in Electromechanical. You''re not a listed company."


    "Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, I really have the idea of listing. If I''m interested in giving advice, I can hire you as a consultant with an annual salary of one million. What do you think?"


    Zheng Siyi laughed. It was money. She said silently, "yes."


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "since you are interested in listing, I''ll go and have a look when it closes in the afternoon."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the company." Yang Tianyou hung up.


    The bystanders around him were shocked when they heard Xiao Shan''s words. He went to see the companies interested in listing?


    By the end of the afternoon, Xiaoshan had just sold 500000 shares of Yinguang building, leaving one million shares.


    Xiaoshan closed his account. Zheng Siyi put her arms around him and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you for dinner."


    "I''m going to be a consultant. What''s the meal?" Xiao Shan looked dignified.


    "Cut, Kanghua Electromechanical is not a state-owned enterprise and can''t get the listing index at all. Can you help him buy a shell for listing?" Zheng Siyi asked with a smile.


    Xiao Shan rubbed her head and said with a smile like coaxing a child, "my brother has his own plan. Listen to me next time."


    Zheng Siyi gave him a white look, but Xiaoshan opened the door and left.


    As soon as the Hummer arrived at the door of Kanghua Electromechanical, he saw Yang Tianyou get down from a Mercedes Benz and welcome him.


    Xiao Shan got out of the car. They exchanged greetings. Yang Tianyou smiled and handed over a letter of appointment.


    It says that Xiaoshan is hired as a special consultant with an annual salary of one million. In addition, Xiaoshan has no requirements.


    Xiaoshan certainly accepted. Yang Tianyou directly used the company account to call Xiaoshan for one million.


    "Let''s have a tour."


    Xiao Shan took the money, so it''s time to do something.


    Yang Tianyou decided that Xiaoshan was really going to help him. He was overjoyed and immediately took Xiaoshan to visit.


    He explained the main and sideline business, various fist products, customer distribution and industry status of Kanghua electromechanical thoroughly. After all, he is the real controller and the leader among private entrepreneurs.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan had a general impression of Kanghua Electromechanical. He nodded:


    "Based on the profitability and strength of Kanghua Electromechanical, it fully meets the listing conditions. Unfortunately, you are a private enterprise and it is difficult to get the listing indicators. You can only buy a shell and go public."


    "That''s right. Brother Xiao, there are few private enterprises that can get the listing index in the country. It seems difficult to buy a shell for listing with Kanghua''s strength." Yang Tianyou said with a bitter smile.


    "No, it''s simple."


    Xiaoshan stone ground breaking tunnel: "if you want to go public, I''ll make a plan for you to ensure that it will be realized within one year."


    "Brother, aren''t you fooling me? It will come true in a year?" Yang Tianyou was dazed and shocked.


    Even if you get the listing index, you wait in line for more than a year. Even if you buy a shell, it will not be completed in a year.


    But Xiaoshan said, let him go public within a year?


    Xiaoshan said with a light smile, "as long as there is a suitable shell, it can be done within a year. This shell must meet three conditions: small, clean and empty."


    "Small, the total share capital is no more than 500 million, so the acquisition funds will not be too much;"


    "Net means that the accounts are clean, and the losses, arrears and lawsuits are easy to settle;"


    "Empty, it is a listed company whose main business stops or rarely operates, so it is easy to approve."


    Yang Tianyou reacted very quickly and immediately asked, "those who meet these conditions have been robbed."


    "No. It''s not only there, but also in Ninghai. Lvjiang chemical fiber can." Xiaoshan stone was startled.


    Yang Tianyou''s eyes almost flew out and his face was shocked:


    "Lujiang chemical fiber? It has not lost money and has not stopped production. How can it sell shells?"


    "Who said there was no loss?" Xiaoshan smiled. "Of course there is no need to lose money in the bull market, but in the bear market, there is no loss? The market is about to plummet, let alone lose money. It is possible to stop production at any time, and shell resources are everywhere."


    Yang Tianyou was shocked. This is tantamount to saying that the performance of lvjiang chemical fiber is false and false.


    In Xiaoshan''s memory, lvjiang chemical fiber was finally bought and listed by a provincial road and Bridge Company, and the original chemical fiber business was completely stripped off.


    This is a good shell. It depends on who starts first.


    Next, Xiao Shan said a detailed plan to buy a shell, and Yang Tianyou was stunned.


    "Brother, this is no small matter. Are you sure chairman Zhou Fujiang will flee?"


    Yang Tianyou is unbelievable. Even if Xiaoshan has a strong background, he knows in advance that the chairman of lvjiang chemical fiber is going to flee?


    Is this what people can do?


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly: "believe me, this is what his son Zhou Kun said himself. Zhou Kun is working in lvjiang chemical fiber in Yanjing. You always know that."


    In fact, Xiao Shan hasn''t seen Zhou Kun in his two lives, but he''s sure Yang Tianyou won''t confirm it. This kind of thing cannot be confirmed. Even if Yang Tianyou and Zhou Kun have a good relationship, Zhou Kun''s denial is normal. After all, the relationship is important.


    What''s more, Yang Tianyou and Zhou Kun don''t have a good relationship at all.


    On the contrary, Zhou Kun told Xiaoshan that Yang Tianyou was not surprised. Zhou Fujiang''s son was a super dandy. It was entirely possible to tell Xiaoshan his father''s cards in order to please Xiaoshan. After all, Xiaoshan''s energy was there.


    So Yang Tianyou immediately believed it.


    "Brother, it''s worth asking you to be a consultant. I''ll start preparing now!" Yang Tianyou shook Xiao Shan''s hand excitedly.


    Xiao Shan politely declined the dinner invitation and left with a million.

 Chapter 47

    Xiaoshan came to Teana technology and asked Ding Yuan to put several songs he recorded on the website.


    Ding Yuan naturally arranged the best position for him, and then smiled:


    "Boss, these songs are so beautiful. I haven''t seen you have the talent to write songs before."


    "Some things, as long as you get through one thing, you will be proficient in everything." Xiao Shan put on a godfather look again.


    Ding Yuan''s eyes were full of stars, his face flattered and said, "brother, do you want me to pass?"


    "No problem. You wash your ass first and get the soap ready."


    "Grass. You''re cruel."


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "the ranking list should be started as soon as possible, and the legend of Phoenix, above the moon, should be ranked first."


    "Why don''t you put the eldest brother''s songs first? I think those songs are definitely not weaker than the moon, such as upstream into a river, blooming life, seeking Buddha and Li Bai." Ding Yuan was a little puzzled.


    Xiao Shan sighed: "I don''t want to develop in the music world. Why waste resources? Holding up the Phoenix Legend and turning the traffic of our website into the first music website is a great wealth."


    "If we don''t advertise, how can we make a profit?" Ding Yuan never understood this problem.


    "This website will never make a profit. This is an incubator. With traffic, we will launch any new products. However, it''s not time yet. We''ll talk about it when the traffic gets up."


    "I see. Make every effort to improve the flow." Ding Yuan found the direction and immediately felt confident.


    "By the way, boss, why don''t you sing with your own name?"


    "I don''t want to be famous. There''s too much trouble."


    "However, the name of shanwa is easy to guess. It is the lyricist."


    "The audience is willing to guess. It''s their business. I won''t admit it." Xiaoshan youyou said.


    The phone rings. It''s Zhao Xiaodong.


    "Xiaodong, what''s the situation?"


    "Xiaoshan, the boss of the Peacock Dynasty, has listened to some of your songs and wants to sign a contract with you. Are you interested?"


    "Not interested."


    "OK. I knew you didn''t want to develop in the singing world."


    "But you can sign a contract. The Peacock Dynasty is still very good. The agreement clearly states our cooperation without affecting each other."


    "I see. One more thing, you''d better entrust a copyright company to fully represent the copyright of your works. If it is registered, we will lose a lot."


    "I''ve finished this. Don''t worry. Every song is copyrighted before it is sung."


    "Ha ha, I think too much."


    After hanging up, Miao Kexin immediately cut in.


    "What''s up?"


    "Why didn''t you come yesterday? Ruolan was disappointed."


    "I''m safe these days. I''m afraid someone will be bad for her."


    "Cut, do you keep it during the day? A bad excuse."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you."


    Xiaoshan left Teana technology and drove directly to Miao Kexin''s home.


    The door opened, Ruolan smiled as before, gentle as water.


    Xiaoshan was moved by Ruolan''s trust and understanding of him, as vast as the earth and as deep as the sky. This love, like a butterfly in spring, can open every closed heart!


    Naturally, he gently held Ruolan in his arms, breathed her hair fragrance and whispered softly:


    "Wronged you."


    "To put it another way," Ruolan said.


    "You are like a magpie dancing in my heart, leaving a series of naughty footprints in my most vulnerable place, just like heart knots, winding and binding my heart, telling me not to abandon each other, do and cherish each other."


    Ruolan was shocked and muttered to herself, "don''t abandon each other, and cherish them."


    When she heard this sentence for the first time, she felt very shocked, "I take it seriously."


    She was as naughty as a magpie, pecked his lips and said, "go and comfort my aunt."


    Then he took his hand and went into the bedroom.


    Miao Kexin looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Just listening to the door, no one will come."


    "You give me a key, and I promise that if the door doesn''t ring, people will come." Xiaoshan joked.


    "You are so beautiful! How can you sell me?" Miao Kexin said angrily.


    Miao Ruolan said with a smile, "I''ll cook."


    Turning to go, Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''ll do it."


    Miao Ruolan raised his hand to stop him, smiled and said, "are you the same as me?"


    Then he left and closed the door.


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and closed the door. What do you mean? Give me a chance to commit a crime?


    Miao Kexin''s cheeks were slightly red, and he closed his eyes and said:


    "This dead girl, if you don''t accept her early, she doesn''t know what men think every day. She thinks they are as romantic as her."


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Shan was speechless and simply said, "you lie inactive every day and your muscles tend to shrink. Let me give you a massage."


    Miao Kexin''s heart rippled. He refused to say anything, but he refused to agree. His cheeks turned red and had to turn his head.


    Xiao Shan went to the bed and sat down, gently pressed her shoulders, and then massaged her.


    Her skin is delicate and smooth, and her meat is almost as elastic as a boiled egg. She twitches inadvertently with the beating of her fingertips.


    Xiaoshan quietly swallowed his saliva, slightly moved his eyes and tried his best to keep serious in his hands.


    Miao Kexin''s long eyelashes stirred up slightly like the wings of a butterfly, but he bit his lips tightly to prevent himself from making a sound.


    Xiaoshan is familiar with this reaction. He is sure that Miao Kexin has never been a man.


    His heart is full of pity. This strong woman also has such a weak side.


    After pressing her upper body, she moved her uninjured leg and massaged her leg muscles.


    This time it''s more professional. To say his massage technique, it''s really refined in a previous life. It''s very professional.


    Miao Kexin was slowly surprised and asked with his eyes closed:


    "Who did you learn from?"


    "I learned it in the blind massage clinic." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Miao Kexin wondered, is there a blind massage clinic in Ninghai?


    But I don''t know. Xiaoshan didn''t study in Ninghai.


    After graduating from high school in his previous life, he left Ninghai and died in a car accident because of his parents. He never came back.


    Now he is reborn, everything has changed, his parents can no longer repeat the tragedy of his previous life, and Ninghai has really become his home.


    Xiaoshan remembers his previous life, and his mood is passed to his hand. Miao Kexin suddenly opens his eyes.


    Seeing the faint sadness in Xiaoshan''s eyes, her heart suddenly shook. What has he experienced?


    How could an 18-year-old boy be so mature and have such a profound understanding of feelings, as if he had experienced countless sorrows of life and death?


    After pressing his legs, Xiao Shan whispered, "turn over."


    Gently lift her injured leg, turn her over and start massaging her back.


    Miao Kexin is intoxicated. No man has served her like this in her life. I thought I wouldn''t be attracted to any man. I thought men were animals driven by instinct, and I was human.


    But at this moment, she found that she was also an animal. She had everything she should have, and everything she should come would come, even more violent like a rough sea.


    But she was a strong woman. She longed for it again, but she didn''t say anything.


    Even if the heart indulges thousands of times, it is not willing to lose the flesh once.


    When she knew that she had lost this line, she changed her taste and lost more.


    But she soon found that she overestimated her will.


    When Xiaoshan''s palm worked on her waist, she felt that her body flowed through a mighty torrent, which finally destroyed her will. She suddenly collapsed. Her body seemed to suddenly throw to the cloud and decompose in the wind, like pieces of dust, chaos and floating


    Xiao Shan sighed darkly, and the massage turned into a gentle comfort to calm her down slowly.


    Miao Kexin turned over slowly. The blush on his cheeks was still there, but his eyes were ashamed. He was also psychedelic and complex. He seemed to be looking at Xiaoshan, but there was no focus. He murmured like somniloquy: hold me for a while, just for a while


    Xiao Shan fell down and hugged her gently.


    She held her tightly, as if it would be a farewell when she loosened it again.


    They didn''t speak. They were silent and breathed. Her hair fragrance was mixed with a woman''s breath, such as liquor intoxicated in Xiaoshan''s nose, while Xiaoshan''s strong man flavor, such as the vast long wind, stirred in her viscera, penetrated into her bone marrow and branded in her soul.


    "Tell me a secret. The secret you will never tell others makes me different from others."


    "Oh, well, I''m actually 35 years old, because I have the memory of my previous life. Many things I didn''t learn in this life, such as driving, cooking, stock speculation, massage."


    Miao Kexin was suddenly dull. She stared round with an unbelievable expression.


    No wonder he is so young, but he knows so much, far beyond his peers.


    Only in this way can it be reasonable, otherwise it can not be explained. Xiaoshan''s evil genius and light sadness.


    She smiled slowly and happily, so that tears fell down, but gently said, "don''t tell anyone."


    "Never, this is our secret." Xiao Shan answered softly.


    Miao Kexin clenched his hand and slowly put it in his heart. He didn''t speak.


    Xiao Shan understood and nodded slowly.


    Ruolan''s voice sounded outside: "dinner is ready, you can come out."


    Xiao Shan smiled gently, kissed her forehead, and then picked her up.


    Miao Kexin was startled. "I''m dying. Put me down."


    "In fact, Ruolan won''t be angry." but Xiao Shan put it down slowly, then took her arm and walked out of the bedroom.


    They both recovered their peace in an instant, just as they met in the office that quiet morning.


    Miao Kexin suddenly remembered a poem:


    If life is just like the first sight, why is the autumn wind sad to draw a fan?

 Chapter 48

    After dinner, Xiao Shan took off his guitar and said with a smile:


    "My friend''s wine is dedicated to two beauties. I hope you will always be happy and happy."


    He said it was for the two beauties, but Miao Kexin suddenly blushed. It must be for herself.


    Miao Ruolan smiled as if she didn''t feel it, and her eyes were full of expectation. No matter what Xiaoshan sings or who she gives it to, she feels proud and proud. This is a man she wants to taste all her life, such as mellow wine and fragrance. The longer it lasts, the more intoxicating it becomes.


    Miao Kexin''s heart lamp swayed, his eyes stirred, and his whole body exuded a burning beauty, as if he had drunk before singing.


    When the song sounded, she suddenly felt what was rough and unrestrained.


    Yesterday is gone and never comes back. Oh, happiness is more expensive than anything.


    The covering water can''t be taken back. Oh, there are roses after the peach blossoms fade.


    Life for decades, there will always be wind and rain to accompany, xiaoxiaosasa to the meeting, today is not drunk.


    After the past, don''t regret it. Take your time to realize that this glass of wine is the most precious for friends at the moment.


    Fill up the wine quickly and sing loudly after this cup. Good friend, good friend, how happy tonight is.


    Ideal has changed our appearance, but also let me know that we should cherish our friends'' shoulders.


    The sun always spreads to the boundless after the wind and rain, which makes us look up and learn to be strong.


    Just like a friend''s glass of liquor burns my heart and warms me. Don''t worry about anything.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly, like a lingering sound, echoed in the room for a long time. Both women were infected by this pride, and their hearts were full of surging pride. How can they disappoint him since he has given such passion to this life?


    Xiaoshan looked at Ruolan, smiled and asked, "my beautiful princess, are you moved today?"


    Ruolan giggled and shook her head slightly, "you sing very well. I like this kind of pride very much, but I''m really not moved today."


    Miao Kexin''s cheeks are redder. The meaning of this sentence is clear. This is not a song for her. Did you move her?


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "I''ll continue to work hard tomorrow night. Good night, my princess."


    Glancing at Miao Kexin, he turned and left.


    The two women sat still and watched his back disappear. Then they waited for three seconds. Miao Ruolan suddenly got up, giggled and pressed his aunt on the sofa. Miao Kexin was so frightened that he hurried to say, "are you crazy? What are you doing?"


    "Tell me quickly. What did you say in the bedroom? How could he sing such a song to comfort you?"


    Miao Kexin cried and laughed, "this is a song for you. I know what he smokes?"


    "Cut. Is he stupid or am I stupid? Give me a piece of wool? Aunt, you don''t move tonight, and I won''t let you sleep." Miao Ruolan doesn''t look like a niece. He is completely two close girlfriends.


    Miao Kexin said with a smile, "well, revel tonight. Bring the guitar and my aunt will sing for you all night!"


    ¡­¡­


    Creak!


    Xiaoshan a sudden brake, the front position, fell down a person.


    He flashed an idea: touch porcelain?


    But the next moment, I felt wrong. It was either to touch porcelain or to stop his car!


    He glanced around, and a dozen young people rushed over.


    Front, back, left and right, surround the Hummer in the middle.


    "Get down! I hit someone and I''m still sitting in the car?"


    "Get down! Or you''ll smash the car!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s awesome to drive a Hummer? You don''t have to pay for hitting people? Cao NIMA!"


    "Bang!" the first tough young man directly swung his stick and smashed at the windshield.


    But the Hummer wasn''t built. It went down with a stick. Nothing happened.


    The dozen people were annoyed when they saw it. They scolded and pulled out the guy from their back. They actually had all kinds of configurations. Most of them had machetes, angle irons and sticks of different thickness. It was a feeling of temporary patchwork.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of jingle was deafening, and the body was smashed with countless potholes, but the Hummer was refitted, and the glass was bulletproof. It was still early to break in.


    But Xiaoshan''s phone has been connected:


    "Brother Huang, a dozen bastards stopped my car and began to smash it."


    "My grass, and bastards dare to touch you? This is not Ninghai. Don''t get off and wait!"


    Huang Huang Hao asked for the address and hung up directly. He said hello. Ninghai''s bastards can''t trouble Xiaoshan. Even his family are protected by these bastards, but Xiaoshan doesn''t know.


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone and suddenly felt wrong. If these people are not from Ninghai, they are probably not bastards!


    As soon as I thought about this, I suddenly felt bad. These people can deal with themselves. Why can''t they start with Enron?


    He immediately dialed Enron''s phone. The bell rang three times, but no one answered!


    He suddenly flew into a rage, suddenly put into neutral gear and stepped on the accelerator. Suddenly, a thick smoke spewed out from the bottom of the car, choking the people behind him and quickly dodging away. But as soon as Xiaoshan pushed back, the Hummer roared like a tank and retreated rapidly!


    These people quickly waved guys to chase, but the distance had been opened and the speed had been raised. Xiaoshan suddenly stepped down the accelerator and brake at the same time. The car immediately shook its tail in place and turned its butt towards the people. Without any pause, it flew away.


    Those people were thrown away and scolded in the back: "stop! Don''t you want your woman to die?"


    Xiaoshan''s face is cold and murderous. If these people really hijack Enron, they must not let anyone go!


    The Hummer bumped like a fishing boat, frantically crossed a path and directly circled back to the original direction, but it was not the original street, but it could also lead to Enron''s home.


    The car was almost flying. He still had time to call Huang tuhao:


    "Brother Huang, these people kidnapped Enron. I''m going to Enron''s house."


    "What? Listen to me, don''t get off the bus! No matter what happens, wait until Kang Yi goes!" Huang Huang shouted hurriedly.


    "Brother Huang, I can''t wait." Xiao Shan said, hung up the phone, pulled out a screwdriver from his hand and took it into his arms.


    When the car arrived at Enron''s house, he didn''t find anyone watching. He jumped out of the car and rushed to the fourth floor.


    The door is open!


    He gently dodged to the door, listened a little, there was no movement, quickly rushed in and stayed.


    There was no one inside. The computer had been smashed. All the things that could be moved at home were on the ground. The quilt and clothes were thrown all over the ground. There were messy footprints on it, as if a hundred rhinoceros had just passed by.


    Xiaoshan''s head roared like thunder, forced himself to calm down, quickly took out the phone and dialed Enron again.


    This time, I heard the phone. It was in the bedroom.


    He rushed into the bedroom and put the phone on the bedside table.


    He picked up the phone, but it rang.


    Connect it casually, and a cold voice comes from it:


    "Xiaoshan, if you want to live safely, don''t call the police, otherwise you will tear up the ticket immediately."


    Xiaoshan sneered:


    "You tell Qiao Yunlong that I have his criminal evidence. If he doesn''t want to go to court, he will let Enron go. I''ll only wait for you for ten minutes. If I can''t see Enron in ten minutes, my evidence will be published on the Internet."


    With that, he hung up without waiting for the other party to speak.


    This is a delaying tactic. If he is led away, he will never save Enron, and he will have to fall into it.


    But in ten minutes, Kang Yi must have arrived. It''s not too late to save Enron.


    In an alley not far from Enron''s home, a business car was parked silently.


    There are three people in the car.


    In the driver''s seat sat a young man, expressionless and motionless.


    There were two people sitting in the back. One was a cold middle-aged man. He was holding the phone and looked at Enron around him. He said coldly:


    "What evidence does he have?"


    Enron looked very embarrassed in her pajamas and tied with ropes, but her eyes were very calm. After all, she was the daughter of a soldier, and her blood never bowed her head. She sneered:


    "Xiao Shan had already approved that Qiao Yunlong would do it, so he installed a camera in the room in advance. All your crimes, including those who are Qiao Yunlong by default, have been recorded. Even if you kill me, you can''t escape the legal sanctions."


    She is completely cooperating with Xiaoshan. There is no camera in the room.


    But at this time, she only has to wait ten minutes.


    But the middle-aged man has changed color!


    He didn''t find the camera, but he didn''t dare to conclude that there was no camera in that room.


    After thinking for a second, he took out the phone and said, "are you there? Catch Xiaoshan immediately."


    "We were a step late. Hundreds of people rushed into Enron''s house. They were all bastards." an impatient voice came from there.


    "No, withdraw from Ninghai immediately. You can''t expose it." he gave an order and hung up the phone.


    He secretly regretted that more than a dozen people robbed Xiaoshan directly, but the only mistake was that the Hummer was refitted and bulletproof glass!


    I knew I would never stop the car. Now I''m passive.


    He dared not make decisions without authorization, and immediately dialed Qiao Yunlong:


    "Brother Qiao, there was an accident. Xiaoshan''s Hummer was equipped with bulletproof glass. He escaped and was protected by hundreds of people. He claimed that there was a camera in the room and recorded the process of catching Enron. If he didn''t let people go for ten minutes, he would publish the evidence online."


    "Are you exposed?"


    "We just didn''t deny it."


    "That''s not evidence. Take Enron away from Ninghai, destroy the phone, and don''t contact Xiaoshan again." Qiao Yunlong ordered coldly.


    He immediately told the driver, "retreat!"


    At the same time, he took out the telephone card, broke it directly and swallowed it, but the business car has rushed to the high speed.


    After waiting for three minutes, Xiaoshan saw countless gangsters rushing upstairs. The middle-aged man, headed by him, had thick eyebrows and fierce eyes, with a murderous face. He rushed into the room with a gun in his hand.


    "Xiao Shan, this is Kang Yi."


    "Brother Kang, they caught Enron. I delayed for ten minutes. I must find them immediately." Xiao Shan said quickly.


    Kang Yi immediately waved and said, "I''m sure I won''t go far. I''ll look for foreign cars separately, especially commercial cars."


    The group of men dispersed with a shout.


    Xiaoshan took out Enron''s phone and dialed the number again.


    But this time, it turned off!


    Xiao Shan suddenly shouted, "come on, catch up with the high speed! They escaped!"


    While talking, Kang Yi rushed downstairs quickly. Although Kang Yi didn''t believe Xiao Shan''s judgment, brother Huang understood that he had to listen to Xiao Shan''s command. Naturally, he had no objection and rushed downstairs.

 Chapter 49

    On the high-speed, business cars gallop, and the night is like water.


    Enron was worried, but sneered: "high speed is really a good place. Don''t worry about losing it. You can''t escape."


    The middle-aged man looked at Enron sideways and said, "you''d better pray that Xiaoshan won''t come."


    While talking, he took out the pistol at his waist, took out a silencer and screwed it on the barrel.


    Enron was shocked and his face looked ugly.


    She really began to pray that Xiaoshan would not come. She knew that she was ready to kill Xiaoshan.


    Such a man who has experienced many battles will never hesitate to kill as usual.


    "I''m dead anyway. Can you tell me your name?" Enron calmed down and simply explored the bottom.


    "I wish I knew I was going to die. My name is Ralph." the middle-aged man said coldly.


    He knew that if he wanted a clean ending, he must kill Enron and Xiaoshan.


    No one will stand up for the dead.


    No matter how strong Xiaoshan''s background is, as long as Xiaoshan loses its value, no one will stand out for him.


    What''s more, it''s a fight with Qiao Yunlong.


    The Hummer finally rushed to the high-speed. Kang Yi sat on the co pilot and always held the gun.


    Xiao Shan chased forward without hesitation, which made him feel a little reckless. What if someone didn''t get on the highway?


    The phone rang suddenly. Kang Yi saw that it was his little brother. He connected and asked, "erhu, have you found it?"


    "I found a van. There were more than a dozen people in it. We bet on the Manshui bridge. The other party joined hands and hurt dozens of us."


    "Hold on, don''t hurt the hostage. I''ll be there right away!" Kang Yi ordered, and motioned Xiaoshan to turn around and retrograde.


    Xiaoshan did not slow down at all, and said coldly, "brother Kang, trust me, Enron is not in the car."


    Kang Yi was stunned: "Xiaoshan, are you sure?"


    "They will never make such a low-level mistake. The hostages and they must go separately. Even if they are all caught, they are just smashing cars caused by traffic accidents. They belong to a civil dispute, and the police don''t even have the qualification to arrest." Xiaoshan simply said.


    Kang Yilin, professional kidnapping? Qiao Yunlong''s energy is terrible.


    But he is also the boss of one party. If they tie Enron away in Ninghai, how can he explain to Huang Huang Hao without saying that he has no face?


    Without hesitation, he dialed Huang tuhao and said the situation.


    Huang Huang Hao just said, "give me those people. You are only responsible for protecting Xiaoshan and listening to his command."


    Kang Yi hung up the phone and sighed. Both of them are made to be the boss, and each of them is confident.


    Hummer chased forward with a roar, overtaking one car after another. Kang Yi observed carefully while overtaking, but he didn''t find Enron.


    Xiaoshan didn''t even look at the cars in the province. He just tried to speed up. Finally, he saw a Beijing business car from a distance.


    This is an old Buick. Er, no, it''s 2001. It''s the latest model.


    "Brother Kang, sit still. I hit him with my car."


    Xiaoshan didn''t even see anyone, so he was ready to hit people and startled Kang Yi.


    The Hummer leaned over in the roar and slowly drove side by side with Buick. Kang Yi pressed half the glass, but the Buick opposite was brown glass, so he couldn''t see the situation in the car.


    Kang Yi stretched out the muzzle of his gun and pointed at the driver.


    Xiao Shan suddenly shouted, "bow your head!"


    Kang Yi instinctively bowed his head. The bullet brushed his scalp and startled him. Only then did he find that the window glass in the back seat of Buick opened, revealing a cold middle-aged face. He suddenly flew into a rage.


    But before he could shoot, Xiaoshan''s car had thrown the steering wheel and directly hit the front of Buick.


    Buick, which is the opponent of Hummer, made a loud noise on the ground, then rolled over and slapped hard at the guardrail!


    The Hummer made a sudden brake, leaving a brake mark of more than ten meters, which made it stop.


    They rushed out of the car almost at the same time. Kang Yi quickly waved to Xiaoshan:


    "You wait in the car!"


    "This is the only chance, come on!" Xiao Shan rushed forward directly.


    Kang Yi suddenly realized that if he waited for the other party to slow down, they would have no chance. The enemy''s shooting skills must be better than him.


    They rushed to Buick, but Buick had four wheels facing the sky. The front of the car had been smashed, all the windows were broken, and the driver was covered with blood and fainted.


    In the back seat, Enron was awake and didn''t even get hurt.


    She was tied to her seat, safer than a seat belt.


    At this time, as soon as the car stopped steadily, Ralph was reaching out to touch the fallen pistol.


    As long as they get the gun, Xiaoshan and his wife will be dead.


    But at this critical moment, the cold muzzle of the gun butted his head, and Kang Yi said coldly:


    "Don''t move. Climb out slowly. Don''t test my shooting skills. I may get angry at any time."


    Ralph nodded slightly, took back his hand to pick up the gun and pushed the door.


    But the door was deformed and he didn''t open it at once.


    Xiaoshan has reached the other side and found that the door here is too close to the guardrail. Opening it can''t save people.


    He hurriedly said, "let him untie Enron!"


    Kang Yi immediately ordered Ralph: "untie Enron!"


    Ralph sneered: "do you think I can do it now?"


    Peng! Kang Yi pulled the trigger directly.


    "Idiot, what''s the use of living?" Kang Yimu added expressionless.


    This shot came so suddenly that not only Ralph, but also Xiaoshan and Enron did not expect it. Because the distance was too close, the bullet went through Ralph''s temple, and a pot of blood exploded on the other side, which almost screamed Enron and almost fainted.


    Xiaoshan''s secret way is over, and the evidence is gone. Kang Yi really kills people without blinking an eye.


    He doesn''t know that Kang Yi has experienced too much. He knows that people like Ralph are too dangerous. As long as he comes out, he will definitely have a chance to turn over. Therefore, he simply ended it with one shot and let Huang Huang Hao deal with the aftermath.


    After killing Ralph, he immediately wiped the gun clean and stuffed it into Ralph''s hand. Then he took out the phone and reported to Huang tuhao.


    Xiaoshan saw that the man was dead, and the driver in front did not threaten him. He ran directly to drive the Hummer, slowly fell back, and pushed the Buick off the guardrail.


    Then he got out of the car, opened the door, quickly untied Enron and took him out.


    Enron hugged him tightly and his whole body was still shaking. Kang Yi''s shot in the head really scared her.


    Kang Yi said, "I''ll wait here. You go to the hospital first. The forensic medicine has been waiting there."


    "OK. I''ll leave it to you." Xiaoshan knew it was not a polite time. He directly picked Enron up and quickly drove away from the scene.


    The police car finally roared to Jiang Yao. Everything was carried out according to the predetermined design. Leifu kidnapped Enron and shot himself after being caught up.


    The driver, as a witness, was controlled by the police and sent to the hospital for first aid.


    At Manshui bridge, a dozen fake gangsters were dragged down by the real gangsters, and then a large number of special police arrived and all boarded the police car.


    Xiaoshan went to the designated hospital. The president had been waiting there, accompanied by himself, and sent Enron to the intensive care unit.


    The forensic examination showed that there was no trauma and directly wrote the identification: severe concussion, resulting in disturbance of consciousness and amnesia.


    Simply put, it''s idiocy and amnesia.


    It''s a serious injury.


    Although the doctor didn''t say to let Enron pretend to lose memory, how could she not understand?


    Besides, it''s not difficult. Just lie in bed for a few days, and when all the trials are settled, she''ll go home and keep it. Later, my memory will be restored. That''s something in the future. I can''t overturn the current appraisal.


    What''s more, no one doubts it. After all, what they encounter is the terrible thing of kidnapping and overturning.


    The driver was seriously injured. She said she had a severe concussion. What''s impossible?


    But the conviction is much more serious.


    The driver was seriously injured and couldn''t stand the overnight trial. He directly admitted that he kidnapped Enron.


    But he refused to admit that it was Qiao Yunlong''s instigation. He only said that it was Ralph''s order. As a subordinate, he must implement it.


    But Ralph is dead.


    The final result, together with the dozen people, was handed over to Yanjing and the case was closed.


    Qiao Yunlong finally breathed a sigh of relief. This matter made him extremely angry, but it was also a blessing in misfortune.


    If Ralph doesn''t die, he''ll really be caught. It''s definitely a trouble.


    But he did not intend to give up revenge, but prepared a more secure way and waited for the opportunity to kill with one blow.


    Yanjing''s Ankang received a call from Xiaoshan in the middle of the night and remained silent for a long time.


    He knew it was dangerous to settle down. Since Qiao Yunlong could kidnap his daughter, he would never let him go.


    Finally, he made a decision.


    In the ward, it was noon the next day, and Xiaoshan was always with Enron.


    After a night of horror, Enron fell asleep in the morning. Now he is sleeping sweetly. In his dream, he occasionally talks nonsense and calls Xiaoshan to run.


    Xiao Shan looked at her face gently and swore in his heart that he would never hurt her again.


    The door was gently pushed open.


    As soon as Xiaoshan looked back, he was seeing Ankang come in, followed by a gorgeous woman in her fifties.


    "Uncle and aunt, you''re coming." Xiao Shan got up to meet each other.


    Ankang nodded and walked towards Enron.


    Chu Yan, Enron''s mother, is more interested in Xiaoshan. She knows her daughter is okay, so she doesn''t worry. She just looks at Xiaoshan up and down, smiles and says, "thank you for taking care of my daughter."


    "You''re welcome, aunt. It''s my duty." Xiao Shan said calmly.


    Chu Yan nodded slightly. He was satisfied with his son-in-law and knew his responsibility.


    She went to her daughter, looked carefully for a long time, determined that there was really nothing wrong, and winked at Ankang.


    Ankang whispered, "Xiaoshan, you''ve been tired all day. Go and have a rest first. Just leave it to us."


    "That''s a hard old man. I''ll come at 3:30 in the afternoon." Xiao Shan said, turned and left.


    He knew that the two men had something to ask their daughter. Naturally, they wouldn''t get in the way here.


    Xiaoshan rushed directly to Guobang securities.


    Entering the office, Zheng Siyi smiled and got up to greet each other: "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "How can I? No one can stop my sister''s charm." Xiao Shan smiled and sat down, opened his account and was ready to continue selling silver Guangsha.


    Zheng Siyi sighed: "can you pretend to be like a little? For example, talk to me first, and then I will remind you to sell stocks."

 Chapter 50

    Yinguang building was suspended in the morning and released a huge amount at the opening of the afternoon.


    Under the positive stimulus, the share price rose at a 45 degree angle, with large orders stacked below and enthusiastically following the trend.


    Xiaoshan took the opportunity to speed up the shipment. According to a fixed rhythm, if a single order is smashed down, it is a real-time transaction.


    By 2:20, the share price finally hit 33 yuan, but he had already issued 800000 shares.


    The speed satisfied him.


    But at this time, a large order with ten thousand hands was directly smashed down, holding down the 33 yuan mark.


    Xiaoshan was startled and immediately dialed LAN Youfeng: "sister, what are you doing?"


    "Sell stocks. Didn''t you let me sell them at 33?"


    "I''m dizzy. Don''t do that. Who dares to chase up? Open it and sell it!"


    "All right." Lan Youfeng hung up.


    Zheng Siyi suddenly became jealous and said, "you have an affair with LAN Youfeng?"


    "Ten legs." Xiaoshan perfunctorily continued to sell stocks.


    Zheng Siyi rolled her eyes, but she didn''t believe it.


    But the share price was smashed by LAN Youfeng, and the follow-up market disappeared. On the contrary, the selling continued.


    Xiaoshan directly hung low and smashed the plate. Anyway, there are only 200000 shares left, which is easy to get rid of.


    As a result, it was sold out before the closing.


    LAN Youfeng''s phone came again: "brother, I can''t go up thirty-three, can''t I get out?"


    Xiao Shan was speechless and asked, "can you sleep with the bomb? If you can''t sleep, sell it. If you can sleep, hold it."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Zheng Siyi smacks her tongue secretly. Is Yinguang building a bomb?


    Xiaoshan closed his account and said with a smile, "sister, I''m gone. I''ll come and copy the bottom in four months. You''re ready for the money."


    When Zheng Siyi heard that she was asked to prepare the money, she couldn''t understand it. She immediately smiled:


    "My sister doesn''t hurt you in vain. But don''t hang your sister for four months. That sister will go crazy."


    "Hey, hey, give me another chance to vent, and I''ll come back."


    Zheng Siyi suddenly rolled her eyes and said:


    "Dead enemy, I have to pay such a high price to see you once? If you really don''t go up, you won''t kill your sister."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. It''s not enough. Money, debt and meat pay off."


    "Really? Why don''t you marry me?" Zheng Siyi asked with a smile.


    "No problem. If you find me another order, I won''t marry you." Xiaoshan solemnly promised, but he was happy. If you find another silver mansion, you''ll make a lot of money. Isn''t it? Is that possible?


    Zheng Siyi didn''t know what Xiao Shan was thinking. She must be absolutely sure, so she sighed:


    "I''ll find you an oriental electronics. Don''t bet on one. I''m afraid."


    "That''s OK. Just finish it before July 5."


    Xiaoshan knew that with Zheng Siyi''s trust in him, she could vent herself, but she was still willing to help him make money and guarantee him. This favor was heavy.


    He left Guobang and went straight back to the hospital.


    Enron has woke up and is chatting with his parents with a smile and shyness.


    "Xiaoshan, you''re back." Chu Yan said with a smile.


    Ankang smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, I didn''t have time to tell you at noon. I asked for a long holiday and stayed in Ninghai with your aunt."


    "That''s a good thing." Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I wanted to buy a house for Enron. I didn''t have time. Let''s go and have a look together."


    Enron was slightly embarrassed, but immediately relieved. Ankang and Chu Yan are smiling. They can''t afford a house, but Xiaoshan buys it differently. This is their love for their daughter, and they are happy to see it.


    Just then, the phone rang, but it was Huang tuhao.


    "Brother, I don''t think it''s safe to live in Enron. There are several well decorated model houses in my newly developed building on the 1st Bank of the river. Come and have a look. Pick one and move in."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m just trying to buy a house. Let''s go and have a look. Brother Huang can give me a discount."


    "Ha ha, don''t be kidding. When my brother wants money for a house, can he mix it up?"


    "No, brother Huang, if you give it to me, I''m welcome. But if you give it to my girlfriend, I have a problem."


    "Ha ha ha." Huang Huang Hao laughed, "come here and give you a 30% discount. I''ll let the manager wait there. You can go straight to the formalities."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Xiao Shan hung up the phone and said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, let''s go."


    The four got on the Hummer and soon came to riverbank one.


    As soon as I got off the bus, a beautiful woman in professional clothes welcomed me and said enthusiastically, "brother Xiao, I''m Huang Xueqing, the sales manager."


    Xiaoshan shook hands and asked with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and brother Huang?"


    "Giggle, it doesn''t matter, it''s all surnamed Huang." Huang Xueqing smiled. For others, she would not answer this question. Let him guess for himself, but in the face of Xiaoshan, she would never dare to mislead.


    "Well, look at the house first." the four of Xiaoshan followed Huang Xueqing into the building close to the river bank, and then into the elevator.


    "The model houses are on the 6th, 12th and 19th floors respectively. They are all three bedrooms and two halls with an area of 144 square meters. Which should brother Xiao see first?" Huang Xueqing introduced with a smile.


    Xiaoshan looked at Enron and said with a smile, "six floors is OK, and you can climb up in case of power failure."


    Ankang secretly sighed that his daughter didn''t understand the house. The price of the 6th floor was far lower than that of the 19th floor, but he just smiled and didn''t speak. It''s not his turn to speak.


    Huang Xueqing immediately pressed the button on the sixth floor.


    Then he chuckled: "in fact, the big boss means to send another set to brother Xiao''s parents. Brother Xiao can choose two sets."


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. When I start school, my parents will soon move to Yanjing."


    "Well, let''s take a look at these three buildings. After all, the decoration style is different." Huang Xueqing smiled.


    "Yes." Xiaoshan three people got out of the elevator and found that there were only about two households.


    Open the door of the first house and enter the room. Xiaoshan''s eyes brighten. The French windows make the room bright. Outside the window is the river. The scenery is beautiful and the vision is wide. It seems that they belong to them under the white clouds.


    Enron said happily, "I like this set. Don''t look around."


    Ankang and Chu Yan are speechless. How do you know the one above won''t be better?


    Xiao Shan did not hesitate and said, "then sit down first and I''ll go through the formalities."


    At present, Huang Xueqing followed her to the sales office and soon paid the money. It was only 240000 yuan after a 30% discount. The ownership is the name of Enron. After completing the formalities, he returned to the sixth floor. Chu Yan and Enron were planning to buy daily necessities.


    Bedding must be brand-new, and the kitchen must be completely replaced. These two are urgently needed, and others can take their time.


    Then Xiaoshan took the three people out for a turn.


    What has the final say of Xiaoshan and Ankang? What are the two women who buy the final say? They only talk and carry things.


    Finally, he pulled a full load of things and returned to riverbank No. 1.


    The four men carried everything upstairs and settled it properly. Xiao Shan smiled and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Who knows, the two women shook their heads together, "just eat at home. Just wait."


    Ankang and Xiaoshan had no choice but to sit in the living room, but the two women went downstairs to buy vegetables.


    The farmers'' hall is not far from the community, perhaps because the rich live here, and the price of vegetables is probably the most expensive in Ninghai city.


    She frowned, smiled and complained about the loss of the house.


    Chuyan was sad. When her daughter was at home, she was spoiled. But since she fled to Ninghai, she didn''t take a penny at home. She worked hard by herself.


    Look at my daughter now. Some people are so spoiled and still refuse to spend money indiscriminately. We can imagine how frugal she is at ordinary times.


    Chu Yan took his daughter''s hand and said with a smile, "you''re short of money. Mom gives it to you. Don''t be so careful in the future. Be obedient."


    "Well, I''m not short of money now. Xiaoshan gave me 800000 yuan and I didn''t spend a penny." Enron said proudly.


    "You fool, save him money to feed other women? I''m so angry." Chu Yan looked angry.


    Enron just smiled faintly.


    They bought a lot of vegetables, went back to the kitchen to do a busy job, and soon produced a rich dinner.


    The four opened a bottle of red wine, and the atmosphere at home was warm.


    Enron''s eyes are red. The loneliness in recent years has made her mature and strong, but she is still a woman after all.


    Ankang politely expressed his apology. Chu Yan also said that he was sorry for his daughter. Xiao Shan followed his self-examination and didn''t take good care of Enron. He immediately amused the three people and Enron said angrily, "what''s the matter with you?"


    After dinner, Enron was going to wash the dishes. This time Chu Yan didn''t need her. He directly pushed her out of the kitchen and asked her to do business.


    Enron''s cheeks were slightly hot, so he had to follow Xiao Shan into the bedroom.


    Xiao Shan closed the door and picked her up.


    Enron smiled happily, but asked, "don''t you go to see Ruolan tonight?"


    "I told her about your kidnapping. She asked me to accompany you more. Besides, when my uncles and aunts come, I have to let them look at it. Don''t worry. I''ll accompany you if I don''t do anything these days."


    "Tut Tut, people who don''t know think you are a model husband."


    "Yes, I am not a model husband, but you are a model wife."


    "Cut, how did you learn Chinese? What does your wife mean? You don''t know?"


    "Hey, hey, I can change my nationality and marry two wives at most. Who can do to me?"


    "Giggle, I don''t know others. I can''t do anything to you. You should marry hard and get ten or eight."


    "Is it really good to be so duplicative?"


    "Did you drill into my heart?"


    "Oh, yes, I''ll go in and have a look now."


    "Cluck, stop it and let them hear."


    "You won''t stop yelling?"


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "What do you take?"


    When the room was full of enthusiasm, the phone rang. Xiao Shan picked it up and couldn''t laugh or cry. It was his sister Bai Mei.


    "Sister, what''s up?"


    "Brother, I miss you."


    "Oh, think again during the day. I''ll hug your sister-in-law to sleep."


    "Ah? Did sister Ruolan promise you?"


    "Not Ruolan, well, it''s sister-in-law Enron."


    "I''m dizzy, brother. How are you? You''re one of my three idols."


    "Oh, there are too many three! Your two idols are the objects of my brother''s vomiting. I''ll just keep them myself in the future."


    "..." Bai Mei was speechless and smiled safely.

 Chapter 51

    For two consecutive days, Xiaoshan pushed off all meals, accompanied the Enron family to buy and wander around, and then went home to cook and eat.


    Enron and Xiaoshan are inseparable. Their feelings are as strong as wine and they are happy.


    Seeing Ankang and Chu Yan, he nodded frequently. Who said there were women outside him? Nonsense, there''s not a woman''s phone.


    If an ordinary high school student stays at home every day, they will only feel that the child is introverted and has no lofty aspirations.


    But it happened to Xiao Shan. They only felt moved. He was a person with terrible energy. He turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands into rain. Qiao Yunlong was so powerful that he killed several people. He didn''t do anything to him.


    Such people are very happy to watch their daughter at home every day.


    They secretly lamented that it was really a place of misfortune and happiness. If their daughter didn''t resolutely escape marriage, she might not find such a good destination. It''s a blessing in disguise.


    The only thing they regret is that Xiaoshan is too young and has four years to reach the legal marriage age.


    By that time, my daughter was 32 years old and it was a little late to have children.


    Fortunately, they slept together every day and did not delay happiness, so they were at ease.


    Health is like a vacation. When you get home, you just drink tea and see the scenery. Chu Yan, like a servant, arranged all the housework. She was willing to compensate her daughter for her suffering in recent years. As long as her daughter was happy, she worked hard.


    On the morning of June 22.


    Chu Yan made breakfast and put it on the table before calling them to get up and eat.


    The family sat down and said with a smile, "husband, today is the day to sell stocks. Are you going to the securities company?"


    Ankang and Chu Yan smiled. They became husbands and stopped calling Xiao Shan.


    "No, I''ll trade at home today. You operate it and I''ll watch it." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Safely and playfully stretched out his tongue, "well, I sell low. Just don''t hurt the meat."


    "I won''t make a sound if it hurts." Xiao Shan looked serious.


    Enron immediately punched him, "are you going to die? Don''t hurt!"


    Chu Yan quickly taught her daughter, "girl, you have a bad habit. Why are you making trouble in the room? No one can see it, but someone must be graceful on occasions, otherwise how can others respect Xiaoshan?"


    "There are no outsiders here. Besides, what do you think he looks like?" Enron pointed to Xiaoshan angrily.


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "aunt is right. Enron has killed me all these years. Say that year..."


    Before he finished, Enron had a steamed bread blocked his mouth.


    Chu Yan immediately cried and laughed. When you were a student, you were hated by the teacher. Can you be the same as now?


    After dinner, Xiaoshan and Enron sat in front of the computer hand in hand.


    Xiaoshan opens his stock account and gives it to Enron.


    Enron asked nervously, "how can I go today?"


    "You or I?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Enron wanted to hurt him again. Suddenly he remembered his mother''s words and changed it to touching: "good, I think you''re right today."


    "Stock speculation is not fortune telling and can not be operated by prediction. The basis of operation can only be facts. In other words, it is wrong for you to sell at the highest point. Greed is the most deadly poison." Xiaoshan youyou tunnel.


    Enron shock, I have a greedy heart?


    She has always been indifferent to Xiao Shan''s four weaknesses of human nature. She feels that she can operate rationally without being affected.


    But what happened just now?


    She calmed down and thought carefully. Suddenly she understood and immediately explained:


    "I''m not greedy, nor do I want to sell at the highest point. I''m just afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Xiao Shan immediately became serious:


    "This is fear! Fear and greed are deadly poisons! Operation is operation, just like a robot, without any emotional interference. Remember, the stock market will not pay for your happiness."


    Enron was stunned and stayed there.


    She finally understood why Xiaoshan repeatedly stressed the weakness of human nature and why stock speculators could not overcome their weaknesses.


    Who doesn''t tie his happiness to his own operation?


    Xiaoshan continued:


    "Profit makes people greedy, so that they want to earn more, but miss countless sales signals, and the result becomes a loss again; while loss makes people afraid, so afraid of pain that they don''t want to cut meat, and miss the best stop loss opportunity, so that the loss is infinitely amplified until they sink into the abyss.


    Greed is fatal, fear is fatal, and the weakness of human nature is magnified infinitely in the stock market, which is the magic of the stock market. The stock market has turned countless investors into psychosis.


    However, the treatment is also very simple. Just remember, profit and loss are not the reasons for buying and selling.


    The only basis for buying and selling is the fact. It is not prediction, not news, but the fact that has happened! When the fact touches your buy and sell system, what you need to do is to execute mechanically like a soldier. "


    Enron listened blankly, meditated for a while, firmly remembered Xiao Shan''s words, nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    It''s open.


    GaoKai is 26.20 yuan.


    This means that yesterday''s huge support in the trading position was effective and bullish in the short term.


    Still, silent as an abyss.


    She silently watched the trading battle at the Pankou, and watched the share price rise rapidly to 26.47 yuan. She still didn''t move.


    Profit is not a reason to sell, and rise is certainly not a reason to sell.


    The stock price is slightly sideways and the inflection point is unlimited.


    It''s also not a reason to sell. She''s still calm and looks very sophisticated.


    But in the next few minutes, she began to be nervous, and the share price fell to the opening price quickly!


    If she breaks through the opening price and according to her own operating system, she needs to reduce her position.


    The second wave correction can not break the bottom of one wave. This is an iron law. Breaking it means that today is a falling wave. It needs skilled position reduction to reduce losses, maintain flexible operation and be sensitive to the opening.


    Finally, a list instantly broke through the invoice price!


    But Enron did not move, because it was an instant breakdown, and then the big order immediately held the opening price.


    She didn''t reduce her position, her intuition was very sharp, and the bull energy was not released. 26.47 is by no means today''s high.


    Sure enough, the subsequent trend verified her judgment.


    After the stock price was slightly sideways, it rose unilaterally all the way, not only reaching a new high, but also reaching 26.82 yuan.


    Then a horizontal plate!


    With a huge amount of inflection point!


    Enron quickly began to place an order. Her eyes were burning. She threw it out one by one. It didn''t stop because the stock price fell slightly. Because she felt that she could break the bottom of one wave at the opening today, and there would be no fifth wave rising today.


    This is the highest point today!


    She sold very decisively. Even if the share price pulled back and looked like a strong sideways, she didn''t change her will!


    On this half-hour horizontal platform, she completed the complete distribution.


    They cleared the warehouse directly!


    Xiaoshan secretly praised it. It was a great spirit. With 750000 chips and 20 million funds, he grasped the highest point so accurately for the first operation. Almost all of them were sold at the highest price!


    After Enron sold out, the stock price plunged.


    It not only broke through the opening price, but also turned green and fell to 25.80 yuan.


    Enron just observed and didn''t mean to buy again.


    According to her operating system, covering needs a sideways to confirm support, but now the stock price is always fluctuating, which is not a reason to buy.


    The second reason why we can''t buy is that the market has peaked and can''t operate against the trend. Short position is the only correct choice.


    Until the noon closing, the stock price did not turn red.


    Enron closed his account and turned to Xiaoshan, waiting for his praise and hug.


    But Xiao Shan, with a straight face, asked, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Enron was startled and said angrily, "can you sell better than me? I don''t believe it!"


    Xiao Shan sighed and said slowly:


    "When the second wave callback broke the bottom of the first wave, is that true? Why didn''t you reduce the size?"


    Enron was stunned and said, "that''s a moment."


    "For a moment, it''s not enough for you to sell a single order?" Xiao Shan asked, "are you not flexible enough, or are you too casual? Lack of discipline?"


    "You made money and even sold at the highest price, but I''m not happy because you ignored a sell signal and didn''t reduce your position. You violated your operating system and didn''t follow the operating system formulated according to probability. Your random gambling operation on a whim has a small probability of profit. Winning will encourage your randomness and will lose a lot sooner or later."


    "If you sell at the bottom of a wave and lose money, I will be very happy, because what you do is right, and so is your system. You eliminate the interference of gambling mentality and perform the operation with the maximum probability. Even if you lose money, you are right."


    "Remember, a failure can''t prove that your system has a problem. No system is always good. Loss is a part of the game. When you accept the loss calmly, you will really become the master of the stock market, not be dominated by the stock market."


    Enron bit her lips and felt a little depressed. She didn''t know when she had taken Xiaoshan''s feelings very seriously.


    Xiaoshan suddenly smiled and hugged him safely in his arms: "well, all I can teach you is over, and you have officially graduated. Now start issuing your doctoral diploma, and then go into the bedroom to celebrate for an hour."


    Enron finally giggled, but proudly said, "who celebrates with you? Play by yourself."


    As soon as she finished, Xiaoshan''s phone rang. She suddenly regretted and hurriedly said, "don''t go. I want to celebrate for an hour."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed, answered the phone and asked, "fat man, what''s up?"


    "Boss, there''s good news. I''ll tell you if you invite me to dinner." Ding Yuan smiled and said.


    "Well, your sister-in-law and I invite you to dinner. You come to Room 601, No. 1 riverside."


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone with a smile and wanted to pull Enron into the bedroom. Enron hurriedly said, "you''re crazy. Let Ding Yuan see a joke?"


    "Oh, it''s not what you said. I''ll celebrate for an hour if I don''t go? This reputation..." he continued, but Enron bet his mouth with his mouth


    Chu Yan happened to enter the study and was ready to ask them to eat, but he accurately caught the scene and immediately turned back.


    Her heart is still in the stomach. These two people have been tossing about in the study all morning, haven''t they?


    Xiaoshan is an old scalper. He is not tired of farming all day.

 Chapter 52

    They were making a noise when the doorbell rang outside.


    Chu Yan''s voice came from afar: "Xiaoshan, your friend is coming."


    Enron patted his flushed cheek and complained, "it''s all your fault. How can I go out and meet people?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let him see us." Xiao Shan calmly took Enron''s hand and walked out of the study.


    Ding Yuanzheng and Ankang were talking. Seeing them suddenly, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he showed a strange expression and hurriedly said, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Enron''s cheeks reddened and turned into the bedroom.


    Ding Yuan looks confused. Am I wrong?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "your sister-in-law has prepared a gift for you. Can you call your sister-in-law for nothing?"


    "Ah? Sister-in-law is so polite." Ding Yuan smiled and said.


    Chu Yan and Ankang shook their heads helplessly. Xiao Shan pulled Ding Yuan: "have dinner."


    Then the four sat down, but they didn''t move their chopsticks and continued to gossip.


    After not five minutes, Enron came in calmly and sat down. As expected, he was graceful.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "well, you can say, what''s the good news?"


    Enron suddenly became interested and waited with wide eyes. Ankang and Chu Yan realized that Ding Yuan sent the news.


    Ding Yuan immediately became complacent and coughed twice to ensure that there was no problem with the sound quality


    "Boss, there was a fire in the blue speed Internet cafe last night, killing 25 students!"


    Ankang and Chu Yan were stunned. What''s NIMA''s friend? What are you happy about burning 25 students? He didn''t do it, did he?


    Ding Yuan looked at the stunned expression and was very proud.


    Enron picked up his chopsticks, knocked on his head, and then began to eat.


    Ding Yuan was stunned. What''s wrong with me?


    Xiao Shan was extremely speechless and sighed, "brother, what are you happy about the dead student?"


    "Ah?" Ding Yuan finally reacted, jumping like stepping on his tail, with Dou E''s injustice on his face: "boss, I''m not happy because of the dead student. What I''m happy about is, isn''t it all in your expectation?"


    For a moment, Ankang and Chu Yan''s face were pale, and there was incomparable disappointment in their eyes.


    Xiaoshan had an impulse to kick Ding Yuan to Mars. Looking at the two old men, he hurriedly said, "it''s none of my business. I didn''t do it."


    Ding Yuan trembled and finally realized what was wrong. Just trying to explain, Enron smiled narrowly:


    "Husband, I know you didn''t do it. Ding Yuan did it."


    "Ah?"


    Ding Yuan and Xiao Shan exclaimed that each could put a dinosaur egg in his mouth.


    Ankang and Chu Yan''s face eased. If there was nothing wrong with Xiaoshan, it would be acceptable. As for Ding Yuan, it''s just that he is not allowed to communicate with Xiaoshan in the future.


    When they thought of doing it, Ankang immediately said with dignity:


    "Ding Yuan, I don''t care why you are so crazy. I can ignore it, but you are not welcome in this family. Please go out immediately and don''t associate with Xiaoshan in the future!"


    "Asshole! Dare to harass Xiaoshan again and break your leg!" Chu Yan threatened angrily.


    Ding Yuan and Xiao Shan immediately ate Coptis chinensis.


    With Enron''s words, they will look pale no matter how they explain it. If their daughter doesn''t believe it, do you believe it?


    They were speechless for a moment, and their expression was more painful than having a child.


    "Ha ha ha." Enron finally laughed.


    Ankang and Chu Yanqi were stunned and looked at their daughter in surprise. What happened to her? Brainwashed by Ding Yuan?


    Enron also felt that the joke was big, and quickly said seriously, "Mom and Dad, where do you want to go? What does the Internet cafe accident have to do with them?"


    Ankang was stunned and asked, "it doesn''t matter. What are you happy about?"


    Enron sighed, "this is your son-in-law''s vision." then he said Xiao Shan''s analysis again.


    Ankang and Chu Yan were stunned. The more they thought about it, the more they felt incredible.


    How powerful insight and amazing foresight can we make profits by arranging Internet cafes in advance?


    As soon as they saw that they believed, Ding Yuan was full of energy. He secretly sighed that it was better for his girl to speak. Instead, they explained. Make sure they didn''t finish their words and were directly photographed downstairs with a big broom.


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "wife, you can pit your husband once a day. I don''t mind."


    "Ha ha ha." Enron smiled and sprayed, but hurriedly covered his mouth, but trembled. Is there still a graceful appearance?


    Xiaoshan is pleased to find that Enron is returning to her nature more and more, just like a naive and lively girl.


    Ankang apologized quickly and said, "Ding Yuan, don''t mind. We misunderstood just now."


    "Uncle, it''s too polite. I didn''t explain clearly." Ding Yuan quickly smiled.


    Chu Yan also felt that he had gone too far just now. He was about to say an apology, but Ding Yuan quickly turned his eyes to the topic: "boss, what should we do next?"


    The three stopped talking and looked at Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "what else can we do? It''s like frying stocks. Fry."


    "Hype?" Ding Yuan''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right. You just get more than a dozen accounts. First post on Ninghai forum to buy Internet cafe certificates. The price starts from 100000 and increases step by step. Then get several accounts to sell Internet cafe certificates, which also increases step by step. Buy and sell falsely to ensure that supply exceeds demand. Understand?"


    "Boss, give it to me!" Ding Yuan patted his thigh and said with clear eyes: "how much do you fry and start selling?"


    "Half a million." Xiaoshan said softly.


    "OK!" Ding Yuan''s face glowed with excitement, and this time he was angry.


    Enron looked at Xiaoshan with a happy smile. The man gave her not only wealth and security, but also endless passion. He is always working miracles, and he will continue to witness miracles.


    She felt that her life would be colorful, brilliant and shining.


    Ankang and Chu Yan looked at them blankly. They both felt that they were old. This world is the world of young people.


    Look at these two people. They cover the white wolf with empty hands and earn millions at home without spending a penny.


    After dinner, Ding Yuan left in a hurry.


    Ankang said with a smile: "Xiaoshan, we are relieved to see your happiness. I can''t leave my work for too long. We''ll go back in the afternoon."


    What he thought in his heart was that his daughter was as old as a wolf. It was inconvenient for them to do that without day and night. No way, just give your daughter a free space. Don''t get in the way here.


    Xiao Shan heard that he had made up his mind and couldn''t stay, so he looked at Enron.


    Enron bit his lips, some lost, but didn''t speak.


    Chu Yan was not angry. Didn''t he agree to live for a month? She immediately said to Ankang, "I''ll stay and cook for them."


    "Who will cook for me?" Ankang asked.


    "Are you young? I have to serve you?" Chu Yan stared at him.


    Enron chuckled, "Mom, I''m not a child. I can cook by myself. Go back and take care of my father."


    Chu Yan was helpless. She looked at her daughter''s eyes and became red. She had suffered for her daughter in recent years, and she was also sad in her heart.


    But there are some things she doesn''t want to change.


    Even now, settling down is very dangerous. Qiao Yunlong''s energy is not what an can compete with.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "aunt, when I go to Yanjing and solve Qiao Yunlong''s trouble, Enron will be reunited with you. The difference is only temporary. Don''t worry if I take care of her."


    Ankang''s heart beats. Xiaoshan is going to Yanjing to solve Qiao Yunlong?


    If someone says this, he must scoff. Why did you move to Qiao Yunlong? But Xiao Shan said this, but he felt very likely.


    The young man''s way of thinking is too terrible. He can always find people''s weaknesses and give a fatal blow.


    Chu Yan was sad and pleased. He wiped his tears and said with a strong smile, "I''m sure you can take care of Enron."


    Xiao Shan personally drove them to the airport.


    Back home, the lost Enron immediately hugged Xiaoshan and began to seek madly.


    It''s like returning to the garden of Eden. There are only two of them in the whole world, who can indulge.


    At night, they finally stopped, lying in bed, warm and quiet.


    "Husband, are you pretending to be nice to me these days?"


    "Fool, do you believe it is true until I beat you?"


    "Well, then you beat me up. My mother said that people''s happiness in this life can''t be exhausted at one time."


    "Oh, what my mother means, don''t squeeze me dry. Take a breath and continue tomorrow."


    "Cluck, cluck, No. mom said to squeeze you dry every day. Don''t keep it for others."


    Xiaoshan''s heart was cold. It was like ten thousand grass and mud horses roaring past. The mother-in-law was too cruel.

 Chapter 53

    The next morning, Xiaoshan received a call from Zheng Siyi.


    "I contacted a big family for you and decided to meet at noon today. Is that all right?"


    "No problem." Xiaoshan said cheerfully. Can someone give money and have no time?


    "Well, you pick me up now and we''ll start at once."


    "What? Meet at noon, you let me pick you up now?" Xiaoshan was surprised.


    Enron immediately came over and listened carefully for fear of missing the key.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that this man is in Yongzhou." Zheng Siyi quickly explained.


    Xiao Shan hesitated for a moment. It would take a day to go back and forth. He was not at ease.


    Then he asked, "what kind of person is this?"


    "It''s a rich second generation in Yongzhou. People are stupid and have a lot of money."


    Xiaoshan was acutely aware of the wrong: "not Ninghai people? How can Yongzhou open an account in Guobang?"


    "Dizzy, can I sell you? This man opened an account in Yongzhou Business Department of Guobang securities."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up." Xiao Shan simply hung up the phone.


    Enron tooted his mouth and said, "who is this?"


    "Darling, this is Zheng Siyi, vice president of Guobang securities. Introduce me to a big family."


    "You''re gone, what if I''m kidnapped again?" Enron acts like a little girl.


    Xiao Shan smiled, "I found you a bodyguard and let him live here. Even if you go out to buy vegetables in the future, you must let him follow, you know?"


    "Ah? You let a man live alone with me? Don''t worry." Enron looked confused. What if the bodyguard made me stronger at night?


    Xiaoshan is hard to explain. Qin Yong has been abolished. On the contrary, he felt that Qin Yong could not expose his shame and would never have a crooked mind on Enron. More importantly, Qin Yong''s terrible skill can''t fall much because of the lack of that thing.


    There is no one more reassuring to Xiaoshan than Qin Yong.


    He then said calmly on the sidewalk, "I believe in his character and will never bully you."


    Enron gave him an unbelievable look.


    But she still trusted Xiaoshan''s judgment and believed that she was safe.


    She suddenly said, "but I have no confidence in myself. If you don''t come back at night, I don''t know if I can get into the wrong bed. You can do it."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed, "I''ll give you a privilege. You can go to his bed."


    Enron suddenly became angry and finally took another blow at him: "have you been lying to me? Don''t want me?"


    "Alas, how did your IQ drop so much? I hired a bodyguard with a monthly salary of 20000 to protect you, just to avoid you?"


    Enron, two months? Cake sellers, I want to be a bodyguard.


    Now he was not angry. Holding Xiaoshan''s neck, he said tenderly:


    "Well, as excellent as you are, you must attract bees and butterflies. Many things can''t help yourself. Therefore, I allow you to steal, but you can''t be merciful. Remember what you said, only me and Ruolan are your wives. No matter whether you can do it or not, I won''t have a second man in my life. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I went there empty and full." Xiao Shan a poet''s expression.


    Giggle, Enron giggles.


    Xiaoshan called Qin Yong and asked him to come to Enron''s home to recover.


    Then he drove a Hummer to Guobang securities to meet Zheng Siyi, and soon got on the highway and went straight to Yongzhou.


    "Xiaoshan, does your sister look good today?" Zheng Siyi asked with a smile.


    Xiaoshan took another look and found that Zheng Siyi was wearing very special today.


    Lake blue suit, tightly wrapped around the slender waist, can not hold it. The white shirt seems to be transparent, revealing the explosive cost. The slightly dyed shawl and long hair, with a faint taste of sunset, highlights its beautiful face. Between smile and non smile, the halo flows, a tenderness.


    "My sister is so beautiful today. It''s a luxurious visual feast. Unfortunately, I don''t have time to taste it." Xiaoshan praised.


    Zheng Siyi''s voice was as gentle as a song: "people make up for you, draw your eyebrows and wear clothes for you. As long as you want, my heart beats for you. Think again, maybe there is time, maybe we have enough time to have children."


    "Hahaha, why do women have to give birth to anyone they like?"


    What he said is not this life, but the previous life. The way for fans of many stars to express their passion is that I want to have children for you.


    Zheng Siyi made a shy expression, but did it just right, and then youyou said:


    "So you know that people like you. You know that this is a trip tailored for you. People are looking forward to it."


    "Ah?" Xiaoshan asked in shock, "you take advantage of me? Do you really introduce big families to me today?"


    "Giggle." Zheng Siyi burst into laughter, and the shame disappeared into a poppy like beauty: "darling, it depends on your performance whether you take advantage of you today."


    Xiaoshan secretly called to be fooled. He threw a lot of concerns in Ninghai and went to Yongzhou to play. What''s the name of NIMA?


    But after all, Zheng Siyi helped him a lot. He wasn''t angry, so he smiled and said, "well, I''m all traveling."


    Zheng Siyi hit the snake with the stick and immediately whined, "brother, where are we going to play?"


    "Find a beautiful woman. Go to the fire first."


    Zheng Siyi immediately said angrily, "you have long eyes to breathe? Don''t you see the beauty next to you?"


    "Tut tut." Xiao Shan glanced at it, "it''s not up to the standard by visual inspection."


    "Really? You''d better make a field survey, or you won''t see customers today." Zheng Siyi said leisurely.


    "Well, I''m going to make money today. I''ll give you a field survey."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "But you like fooling people best."


    "If you don''t cheat today, I''ll die for money."


    "Ha ha ha." Zheng Siyi was satisfied and said with a smile, "baby, let''s make money first. I''ll satisfy you."


    They were in love all the way. Unaware of the passage of time, they arrived in Yongzhou in less than three hours.


    Zheng Siyi guided the direction. After several times, Xiao Shan sighed:


    "Can you just tell me where to go?"


    "Friend, have you ever been to Yongzhou?"


    "The enemy hasn''t come."


    "That''s great. What''s the use of telling you?"


    "Useful. People''s potential is unlimited. For example, when children are in their mother''s belly, they don''t know where the exit is, and not everyone climbs out with loud slogans and joy?"


    Zheng Siyi immediately looked admiring: "so you climbed out by yourself. It''s disrespectful. Well, let''s go to Guanshan hotel. You climb."


    Xiaoshan immediately changed his lane and cut directly into the sidewalk, startling Zheng Siyi. However, he turned into the mall again, and then directly entered the underground parking lot. In Zheng Siyi''s puzzled eyes, he directly passed through the whole parking lot and opened from the door on the other side.


    Then he drove onto the road, made several sharp turns and stopped at the gate of Guanshan hotel.


    Xiaoshan calmly gets off the bus, Peng, and closes the door.


    Zheng Siyi was still sitting in a daze in the car.


    Hasn''t NIMA been here?


    She quickly got off the bus, then put her arms around Xiaoshan and asked with a smile, "brother, didn''t you say you hadn''t been to Yongzhou?"


    "I said my friend had never been here." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Zheng Siyi giggled. They were like lovers. They joked all the way and walked into the hotel.


    He went straight to the second floor and took a seat in the private room.


    The waiter handed the menu, but gave it to Zheng Siyi, because it was her position.


    Zheng Siyi handed the dish to Xiaoshan: "today''s big treat. You''re welcome. Try your best."


    Xiao Shan immediately wondered, "how do I feel that you have a grudge against him?"


    "Cut, you think too much." Zheng Siyi looked away.


    Xiao Shan was really rude. He ordered eight dishes directly and ordered people to come and serve again. The waiter left.


    "What''s his name?" Xiao Shan asked Zheng Siyi.


    "Teng Shaohua."


    Xiao Shan was so cold in his heart that he asked, "the boss of Shenghua real estate?"


    "Oh, not yet. His father Teng Chuanyin is the boss. Moreover, Teng Chuanyin is the richest man in Yongzhou. The water is very deep. The top leaders of the provincial Party committee call him brothers, and his strength is much stronger than loess." Zheng Siyi said casually.


    "It''s understandable that Yongzhou is the provincial capital after all." Xiao Shan nodded.


    It was not long. The door opened and a man and a woman came in.


    The man looks about 30 years old. He is wearing a pair of frameless glasses. His skin is white, with a kind of oily light of over nutrition. His eyes are very vivid and shining.


    The woman is only about 18 years old. Yan Juan and Miao Ruolan have a fight, but she has a cold and arrogant temperament and a sharp character. Obviously, she is not a vase and looks like a city government.


    When Xiaoshan saw this man, he knew he was Teng Shaohua, but Teng Shaohua obviously didn''t know him.


    "Shaohua, let me introduce you. This is Xiaoshan." Zheng Siyi got up and smiled.


    Teng Shaohua glanced at Xiaoshan and didn''t mean to shake hands with Xiaoshan at all. He smiled at Zheng Siyi and said, "this is my girlfriend, Qiao Qiyan."


    Zheng Siyi returned one report to another without looking at Qiao Qiyan. She smiled and said, "sit down."


    Teng Shaohua affectionately took Qiao Qiyan to sit down, but his eyes never left Zheng Siyi. He smiled and asked, "Siyi, I haven''t seen you in recent years. You''ve changed a lot. I heard you''ve changed more than a dozen boyfriends. I''ve been blessing you."


    Zheng Siyi''s face changed slightly and immediately fought back: "I also heard that you are a groom every day. I don''t know this is the hundreds of brides?"


    "Hahaha." Teng Shaohua laughed heartlessly, "Siyi, the people who slept with me are all voluntary. I''ve never forced anyone, have I? As for Qiao Qiyan, this is my fiancee. She has an engagement. It''s different from you."


    Zheng Siyi was so angry that her body trembled slightly. Teng Shaohua said that she didn''t respect herself. She volunteered to be played by him and couldn''t blame others.


    Qiao Qiyan showed a trace of pride, looked at Zheng Siyi with contempt and lightly made up a knife: "I believe Shaohua''s character. Women who have been in bed must have given money. Sister Siyi is so angry that she can''t miss it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy this meal. It''s compensation."


    Zheng Siyi''s face was pale with anger. Xiao Shan sighed, put his hand around her shoulder and said softly:


    "Siyi, don''t be angry with uneducated people. It''s not worth it."

 Chapter 54

    Xiao Shan said a word, Teng Shaohua and Qiao Qiyan suddenly changed color!


    Teng Shaohua looked at Xiaoshan coldly. He had regarded Xiaoshan as a dead man in his heart. He just didn''t want to attack in front of Zheng Siyi. It seemed too arrogant.


    But Qiao Qiyan is so angry that her eyes are green. She always thinks of herself as a lady, but someone says she is ill bred?


    She was furious and scolded coldly: "who do you say is ill bred?"


    Zheng Siyi immediately calmed down. She felt that she tore her face with Teng Shaohua today. She was fine. Xiaoshan must be dangerous.


    She quickly pulled Xiaoshan and motioned him to stop talking.


    But Xiao Shan turned to Qiao Qiyan and said contemptuously:


    "Maybe you went to school for a few days and didn''t curse with dirty words, but compared with high-quality people, you are still lack of education. Oh, you can marry Tengjia with a strong background. Let me guess, what do you rely on? Is it Qiao Yunlong in Yanjing?"


    Qiao Qiyan was originally covered with frost, but when she heard the last sentence, she suddenly became stunned:


    "Are you Xiaoshan of Ninghai?"


    Teng Shaohua was surprised. Xiaoshan sounded very background. Even Qiao Yunlong despised it.


    He secretly said that he was lucky. Fortunately, he was not impulsive just now. It was a big taboo for strategists to kowtow if he didn''t understand his opponent.


    He immediately looked at Qiao Qiyan and said gently, "Qiyan, don''t be impulsive and talk."


    This is to let Qiao Qiyan talk about the origin of Xiaoshan so that she can be prepared.


    Qiao Qiyan naturally understood. She gnashed her teeth and said, "he killed my cousin Qiao Jun!"


    Teng Shaohua was stunned instantly. A cold sweat came out of his back and killed Qiao Jun''s man. Unexpectedly, nothing happened?


    But he''s going to kill Xiaoshan!


    Zheng Siyi breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Xiaoshan shocked Teng Shaohua and immediately made up a knife coldly:


    "Qiao Qiyan, it turns out that you rely on Qiao Yunlong. Then you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of Xiaoshan. It seems that you are very uneducated."


    When she said this, she definitely didn''t want to scare Qiao Qiyan. She really thought that the background of Xiaoshan was very strong and wouldn''t be weaker than Qiao Yunlong.


    Teng Shaohua saw the opportunity very quickly and decided to turn the big into the small in an instant.


    The enemy of the Qiao family, he doesn''t have to carry it. Isn''t that a fool?


    He gave his glasses a hand, avoided the important and took the easy way:


    "Siyi, Qiyan is the number one in this year''s college entrance examination. Do you think she is inferior to you?"


    Zheng Siyi was stunned. Teng Shaohua was secretly proud and glanced at Xiaoshan. You said my girlfriend might have gone to school for a few days. Do you dare to compare?


    But Zheng Siyi was stunned. How could Qiao Qiyan be the number one in the college entrance examination? Leng Bin said that Xiaoshan must be the number one in the college entrance examination, and they all dare to bet on ten houses. Can Xiaoshan make an Oolong?


    She turned to Xiaoshan and asked politely, "didn''t she get the grade at six in the evening?"


    Xiao Shan shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "You''re right. I still think I''m the number one, but I just don''t say it. I don''t know until I make achievements. People all over the world boast that they are the number one. Wouldn''t it be a smile if they make an Oolong?"


    Zheng Siyi smiled and she immediately understood.


    Qiao Qiyan also guessed that she must be the number one in the college entrance examination.


    But interestingly, Xiaoshan has more confidence, but Zheng Siyi also believes that Xiaoshan has this ability.


    Qiao Qiyan was very popular by the two. She didn''t boast all over the world. She just said it once with Teng Shaohua.


    But now the explanation is useless, in vain to add laughter, and she can''t swallow it.


    She glared at Xiaoshan and said fiercely:


    "Xiao Shan, since you think you are the number one scholar, why don''t we gamble to see who has high grades?"


    She believes that even if she is not the champion, she is much better than Xiaoshan. She dares to bet a lot.


    After all, she has always been a provincial school bully, but she has never heard of Xiaoshan''s reputation.


    But Xiao Shan was right in the heart. He smiled at Qiao Qiyan and asked:


    "What can you afford to lose?"


    Qiao Qiyan was excited and angry, but Teng Shaohua nearby immediately stood up:


    "Xiaoshan, what do you want to bet, I''ll go on."


    Xiao Shan turned his eyes to Teng Shaohua and said the same thing:


    "What can you afford to lose?"


    Zheng Siyi smiled. She suddenly found that Xiaoshan wanted to pit Teng Shaohua. How confident is this?


    Teng Shaohua suddenly turned blue. He was the son of the richest man in Yongzhou. Someone asked him what he could afford to lose?


    "Xiaoshan, I have nothing but money. Let''s gamble. You say the number. As long as you can take it out, I can take it out."


    Xiao Shan scratched his head and turned to Zheng Siyi: "how many Dongfang Electronics does he have?"


    "The market value is more than 50 million," Zheng Siyi said without thinking.


    Qiao Qiyan said sarcastically, "Xiaoshan, can''t you afford to bet on stocks? Do you have 50 million stocks?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter what you bet, he can''t take it out and I am still there." Zheng Siyi competed with each other without hesitation.


    Teng Shaohua sneered: "I don''t gamble on stocks, only money."


    He is not a fool. Since people with backgrounds like Xiao Shan dare to vent Dongfang Electronics, there must be enough basis.


    Then he is a fool to borrow again. The most correct choice is to sell.


    Xiao Shan sneered and said, "I''m not going to bet on stocks, just to see your tolerance. Let''s bet 50 million. If I lose, I''ll give you 50 million immediately, and if you lose, you''ll give me 50 million immediately."


    Teng Shaohua also showed no weakness: "I bet!"


    "How do you decide whether you win or lose? What if you''re not the number one?" Zheng Siyi asked quickly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I don''t take advantage of women. As long as I''m not the number one, even if I lose. Even if Qiao Qiyan loses the list, she will win."


    Qiao Qiyan feels a burst of tightness. Will I lose the list?


    But Teng Shaohua was not polite. He felt that under such conditions, Xiaoshan was unlikely to win. He immediately said:


    "In that case, let''s sign an agreement and find a group of celebrities to witness it. No one will go back."


    With the agreement, we can''t go back. We can find a group of celebrities to witness, that is, we are ready to make Xiaoshan disheartened.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "that''s the safest way."


    At present, Zheng Siyi took out her pen and paper and quickly drafted an agreement in triplicate, which came into force after being signed by the three parties.


    Teng Shaohua put away the agreement and felt that he would win today. Even if Qiao Qiyan had an accident, why couldn''t Xiaoshan have an accident? As long as Xiaoshan is not the champion, he will lose.


    In terms of probability, he at least took too much advantage.


    He smiled and said, "Siyi, Xiaoshan, we won''t eat this lunch today. I''ll treat the dinner in the evening."


    "Please help yourself. Just don''t run away at night." Zheng Siyi said faintly.


    Teng Shaohua was stifled, and then turned and left with Qiao Qiyan as if nothing had happened.


    Zheng Siyi turned to Xiaoshan and said with a smile, "don''t hurt your meat. I''ll treat you to this meal."


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "I earn 50 million. What does it hurt?"


    Zheng Siyi smiled softly and said, "don''t screw up. I''m waiting to see their faces admit defeat."


    "Well, if you run first, I can''t get 50 million." Xiao Shan smiled and said.


    Zheng Siyi gave him a charming look, "the agreements have been signed. Of course, I''ll take them for you, and I don''t need you to pay them back. Don''t be afraid."


    "Tut Tut, is it worth 50 million for me?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Zheng Siyi said seriously, "it''s worth it. It''s worth it if you just came out for me."


    Xiaoshan was a little embarrassed. "Don''t think too much. I said I think we sit together and scold you is scolding me. This is to stand up for myself."


    "Silly, you''re scared. I''m not bad for you when I take the money." Zheng Siyi said bitterly.


    "Hey, hey, I''m kidding. Let''s eat."


    This meal for two people is called one full. If they don''t eat half of the eight dishes, they can''t eat any more.


    Zheng Siyi put her arms around him and said softly like coaxing a baby: "good boy, go upstairs with your sister to open a room and have a rest. Don''t be afraid."


    "Well, make a field survey." Xiao Shan got up.


    They asked for a deluxe suite directly.


    After entering the room, Zheng Siyi hugged Xiaoshan and began to cry slowly.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "fool, why are you crying? It''s not a big deal if you don''t have enough circumference."


    "You''re not enough!" Zheng Siyi hammered him and choked, "if only I met you when I was 18."


    "That''s impossible. When you were 18, I was still a child." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "You are also a child now. Come on, sister, take a bath for you." Zheng Siyi stopped crying, gently undressed Xiao Shan, and they went into the bathroom hand in hand.


    Xiaoshan closes the bathroom door.


    Two hours later, the two men came out in bathrobes.


    Zheng Siyi really gives Xiaoshan a bath. She knows that some things can''t be forced, otherwise she will lose more.


    Xiaoshan also really surveyed the circumference and determined the very standard.


    At this time, they were lying in bed. Zheng Siyi slowly talked about her and Teng Shaohua.


    That''s her first love. She''s very emotional.


    Xiaoshan can feel that Teng Shaohua has given her a deep brand. Maybe these boyfriends she is looking for behind are all substitutes for Teng Shaohua.


    But Zheng Siyi also knows that Teng Shaohua will never turn back.


    They were silent for a long time. Zheng Siyi said to herself, "I''m also very ill. I''m tired of telling you this?"


    Xiao Shan whispered, "No. everything you said is very useful. From the details of Teng Shaohua''s behavior, we can see his thinking mode and infer what he will do in the future, which is very important to me."


    Zheng Siyi was shocked. This is too meaningful. Obviously, Xiaoshan doesn''t think Teng Shaohua will stop if he loses. They are destined to be enemies.


    Maybe for her.


    "At least Teng Shaohua won''t default today. After all, there are so many celebrities watching." Zheng Siyi comforted.


    "You''re wrong. There''s no dinner tonight." Xiao Shan sneered.


    "Why?" Zheng Siyi sat up in shock.


    "Silly sister." Xiao Shan sighed lightly, "do you think he is in a hurry to leave and doesn''t want to have dinner with us?"


    Zheng Siyi was stunned and woke up: "I see. With Teng Shaohua''s contacts, it''s easy to find out your achievements half a day in advance. He knows he has lost, and of course he won''t hold any more dinner."

 Chapter 55

    In Teng''s villa.


    Teng Shaohua put down the phone and sat silently with Qiao Qiyan, with an ugly face.


    "It''s impossible! How could Xiaoshan be thirty or ten higher than me? She got 749 points?" Qiao Qiyan seemed to be dead, roaring and couldn''t believe it.


    "Stop talking." Teng Shaohua was bored. He thought of the possibility that Qiao Qiyan was not the number one, but he never thought that the gap was so big.


    Although Xiaoshan is still one point away from the full score, he is 100% the number one, so you don''t have to ask.


    Since the college entrance examination, no one has ever got a full score. This is the best score in history!


    "Shaohua, without him, I must be the number one scholar. Can we just lose 50 million to him? I''m not reconciled!"


    Qiao Qiyan''s real despair is this. Her fiancee lost $50 million to Tengjia without going through the door, which made her proud and deeply hurt.


    "Losing money is not necessarily, but losing face." Teng Shaohua said with a grim smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Qiao Qiyan asked with a bright eye.


    "Send long Jiu to get the agreement back."


    Qiao Qiyan was cold in her heart. She knew that long Jiu had a transcendent position in the Teng family. She was a martial arts expert who made great achievements with Teng Chuanyin. She didn''t know how much blood was stuck on her hands.


    Even the owner Teng Chuanyin was very polite to long Jiu. Teng Shaohua called him uncle when he met him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoshan, let''s go. Since Teng Shaohua is shameless, he is likely to send someone to get the agreement back." Zheng Siyi is a little nervous.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "Teng Shaohua is a very cautious person. If we do it in the hotel, it has something to do with him. After all, we sit in the same room at noon. On the contrary, if we go out of the hotel, it is really dangerous."


    Zheng Siyi was stunned, "what shall we do?"


    "Let''s have a party," Xiao Shan said with narrowed eyes.


    Zheng Siyi''s eyes brightened, "open this gambling game first and find someone to witness?"


    "Yes. Can you find someone, sister?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    "No problem. By the way, Miao Shengjun is also in Yongzhou. Do you want to invite him?" Zheng Siyi asked jokingly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t look for him."


    "OK. A private room for lunch?" Zheng Siyi asked.


    "No. Teng Shaohua won''t give us this opportunity. No matter which private room you book, the hotel must say that there is no place."


    "What shall we do?" Zheng Siyi felt a little creepy. If it weren''t for Xiao Shan, she really couldn''t play it.


    "It''s in this room and the banquet is brought in."


    "I see." Zheng Siyi took out the phone and made three calls in succession. She made an appointment to come to this room at 5:30 p.m.


    Finally, call the service desk to order a meal and let it come in at 5:30.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "no accident, someone will call us out. Whether it''s you or me, don''t pay attention. Just wait until 5:30."


    It was not long before Xiaoshan''s phone rang. He first asked Zheng Siyi, "do you know this number?"


    "No." Zheng Siyi shook her head.


    Xiao Shan kept silent and let him ring there. He didn''t hear it.


    After a full minute, the phone stopped and Zheng Siyi''s phone rang again.


    As soon as she didn''t know, she turned it into silence and put it on the bed.


    The two people''s phone rings in turn, but they start to change clothes and wear each other. In the middle, they also need to survey their circumference repeatedly and giggle, so they waste time.


    After changing her clothes, Zheng Siyi began to make up. It was half an hour later.


    At five twenty, Xiaoshan finally heard a knock at the door.


    They came to the door together. Zheng Siyi asked cautiously, "who?"


    "Siyi, what are you doing with god horse? Who else do you ask when you invite me?" the voice of a middle-aged man outside.


    Zheng Siyi quickly opened the door. Outside stood a fat man in a suit and shoes. He had a Mediterranean hairstyle and his eye blisters were a little swollen. It was obviously the type of alcohol test. His momentum was not bad and his eyes were bright.


    "Uncle Cai, let me introduce you. This is my friend Xiao Shan."


    "Hello, uncle CAI." Xiao Shan stretched out his hand enthusiastically.


    "Cai Tong." the fat man shook it casually.


    When the three sat down, Zheng Siyi explained with a smile and showed Cai Tong the agreement.


    Cai Tong''s face changed slightly: "Siyi, how did you and Shaohua get this step? Can''t you relax?"


    "Uncle Cai, I don''t want to do this, but they deceive people too much. Moreover, Qiao Qiyan mentioned the gambling game. I know Teng Shaohua is not an easy loser, so please come and testify."


    "I don''t care. I''m just a witness. I''m afraid you''ll become enemies in the future. You know Teng Shaohua''s strength." Cai Tong sighed.


    "Well, don''t worry, uncle. I invited two more people. You don''t have to talk. Just look at them."


    "Hahaha, is uncle afraid of things? You should say what you should say. At least Teng Shaohua can''t default tonight. Don''t worry." Cai tonghun doesn''t care.


    At this time, the open door was pushed open and an old man in Tang costume came into the outside.


    Siyi and Xiaoshan hurried up, and the old man smiled and said, "Siyi, you are becoming more and more beautiful. What are you doing?"


    Siyi put her arms around the old man and said with a smile, "Uncle Tang, let me introduce you. This is my friend Xiaoshan."


    "Good uncle Tang." Xiao Shan stretched out his hand enthusiastically.


    "Young and promising." the old man held Xiao Shan''s hand and looked at him with a smile.


    Cai Tong sat at the interface and said with a smile: "the number one in the college entrance examination is, of course, young and promising."


    "Ah?" Tang Wanquan was surprised and said with a smile, "I see. Siyi wants to celebrate."


    "Ha ha, you think beautiful, let you witness." Cai Tong smiled and showed him the agreement.


    Tang Wanquan read it at a glance and said in amazement, "isn''t it too cruel?"


    Before the voice fell, a voice came from outside: "what''s too cruel?" then he walked into a lady in her forties, wearing pearly clothes and a soft smile on her face. Although Xu Niang is half old, her charm still exists.


    "Ha ha, he Lanyun, look at this gamble." Tang Wanquan handed the agreement to the woman.


    He Lanyun took it over and took a serious look, suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, now you can see the excitement, good, good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hotel, a Mercedes Benz parked there quietly.


    The driver in front is a young man, holding a telephone in his hand, talking about something.


    On the back seat, there was a hale and hearty old man. It was dragon nine.


    The feeling of dragon nine is like a statue. There is no superfluous action, but it emits a trace of cold.


    At this time, the driver put down the phone and looked back and said, "Ninth master, I''ve found out. They didn''t book a private room, but ordered a meal and sent it to the room."


    "Oh, I can''t wait. Let he Hongkui catch people. It must be done before six o''clock." long Jiu said, then closed his eyes and said nothing.


    The young driver immediately dialed a phone: "quigo, catch people."


    On a bread police car not far away, he Hongkui hung up the phone and bluntly said to the four policemen:


    "Go up and catch whoring."


    The police of the four police stations rushed into the hotel under the leadership of director he Hongkui.


    Because of Teng Shaohua''s greeting, the hotel has no obstacles.


    Under normal circumstances, no police dare to arrest people in the five-star hotel. After all, the state has long stipulated that the investment environment cannot be damaged.


    What if we catch foreign investors coming to invest? Compared with economic development, what is whoring?


    But he Hongkui has no scruples.


    Compared with the Teng family, what is the five-star hotel?


    They rushed all the way to the door of room 1301. Unexpectedly, the door was open.


    He Hongkui waved his hand, and the five policemen opened the door and rushed in!


    Then the five policemen were stunned.


    There is a round table in the room. Three men and two women are eating. Can they catch whoring?


    Although he Hongkui was suspicious, he couldn''t call first and ask again, so he decided to take it away first and let it go if he couldn''t.


    Now simply:


    "Don''t move. We suspect you''re in a mess. Catch them all!"


    Xiaoshan didn''t have any accidents, but Tang Wanquan, Cai Tong and he Lanyun suddenly flew into a rage after their initial consternation!


    Cai Tong pointed to he Hongkui''s nose and scolded, "do you know who I am? Are you blind? Don''t you see us eating?"


    He Hongkui was shocked by this momentum, which is why they were really guilty. They arrested people in the five-star hotel or without any evidence. How many police did they do?


    Tang Wanquan patted the table angrily and said, "your level is too low. I won''t talk to you. You wait!"


    Then he took out the phone and dialed directly to his boss.


    He Lanyun walked over and slapped he Hongkui in the face! He pointed to his nose and scolded, "if I don''t skin your five today, I won''t call he Lanyun!" he Lanyun took out the phone and sent a text message.


    He Hongkui felt familiar. He was slapped in the face and finally remembered it. His face suddenly changed.


    Zheng Siyi glanced at Xiaoshan and felt lucky. Without these three people, they must have been taken away and had no chance to call at all. When they search the agreement, they will say again that if they catch the wrong person and release him, they have no temper.


    At this time, the four policemen had been sweating and looked at he Hongkui.


    He Hongkui felt as if he had been roasted on the fire. On the one hand, he was the Teng family, the richest man in Yongzhou, and on the other hand, he was sure he could not provoke three big men. I''m afraid he had been dismissed without flattering the Teng family.


    He was about to flee the scene when his phone rang. He trembled with fear. When he took it out, his face turned green and quickly connected:


    "What instructions does the director have?"


    "Fool?" there came an angry voice: "do you dare to rush into the five-star hotel to catch whoring? Or catch Tang Wanquan who is eating? You five are dismissed on the spot! All wait there!"


    He Hongkui''s phone fell directly to the ground and his face was as pale as death. The man was Tang Wanquan.


    He knew that he was finished. Even the Teng family would not offend Tang Wanquan in order to protect him, not to mention he Lanyun and Cai Tong.

 Chapter 56

    Long Jiu sat in the Mercedes Benz. He didn''t see anything. He couldn''t help being anxious: "leopard, call he Hongkui."


    The young man just picked up the phone and suddenly exclaimed, "Ninth master, the inspectors are coming!"


    "No, he Hongkui is finished." long Jiu said, quickly took out the phone and dialed Teng Shaohua: "young master, this is troublesome..." he told the story again.


    Teng Shaohua was surprised and said, "can you catch two people and miss?"


    He hung up the phone and immediately dialed the director. As a result, he was shocked.


    He Hongkui went to catch Tang Wanquan, he Lanyun and Cai Tong?


    Even if his Teng family is the richest man in Yongzhou, they dare not offend these three at the same time. Their background is too strong.


    He hung up the phone and was very angry. His celebrity party didn''t open. Xiaoshan found three celebrities to witness it. Now he can''t hide.


    He knew he had lost his face and money.


    Qiao Qiyan asked timidly, "what''s the next step?"


    "We admit defeat in this game. Let''s play slowly. Let''s see if he takes the money and lives." Teng Shaohua''s cold eyes are like a poisonous snake.


    In the hotel room, five policemen were directly escorted away by the inspector, and then Jiang bureau came in person, apologized again and again and said severe punishment. Tang Wanquan and the three said they would not be investigated. Jiang Bureau wiped a cold sweat and left.


    The five people were not in the mood to eat. Tang Wanquan said with a smile, "it''s six o''clock. Shall we witness it?"


    He Lanyun also said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, don''t let us down."


    Cai Tong sighed, "is this still a witness? Teng Shaohua has confirmed it for us."


    Zheng Siyi also nodded and said with a smile, "yes, he must have checked it in advance."


    Xiaoshan directly dialed the phone, pressed hands-free, entered the admission number, and a clear female voice prompt tone came from it: "... Examinee''s name, Xiaoshan, Chinese 149 points, mathematics 150 points, English 150 points, science 300 points..."


    After hanging up, Tang Wanquan was stunned. 749 points?


    "Is this the highest score in the history of the college entrance examination?" Zheng Siyi said strangely.


    Tang Wanquan sighed, "that''s right. No one has ever got a full score."


    "Well deserved champion lang." he Lanyun said with a smile.


    Cai Tong tut sighed, "Teng Shaohua won''t die and admit defeat?"


    "He dares!" Tang Wanquan snorted angrily.


    He Lanyun said, "admitting defeat is certain, but he will never stop. Xiaoshan, you should be careful when you leave Yongzhou."


    Xiaoshan looked indifferent and said, "I have a way to retreat. When I arrive in Ninghai, he can''t do anything to me."


    "Yes, you must have a way to protect yourself from the IQ of the top student in the college entrance examination." he Lanyun smiled.


    Just joking, the door opened and Teng Shaohua and Qiao Qiyan came in.


    Zheng Siyi immediately said with a smile, "are you ready for your celebrity banquet? I also invited three elders to witness. Let''s go together."


    He Lanyun three people immediately smiled. Is he still preparing a fart celebrity banquet?


    Teng Shaohua and Qiao Qiyan''s faces were like dead mothers, forcing out a smile, which was more ugly than crying.


    "Xiaoshan, none of the people I invited have time. Let''s cancel tonight''s party. I''ve conceded the bet and I''ll transfer the money to you." Teng Shaohua simply conceded.


    In three minutes, fifty million yuan was transferred to Xiaoshan''s account. Then Teng Shaohua and Qiao Qiyan left immediately and hurried away.


    This time, Zheng Siyi closed the door directly and cheered, "it''s a great way to dispel hatred!"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s all sheltered by three uncles tonight. Siyi and I have nothing else to say. Let''s say three million each. If your uncles need me in the future, just speak."


    When the three heard this, they immediately smiled. They thought Siyi and Siyi would be over if they owed a favor, but they didn''t expect Xiaoshan to be so generous that they were three million yuan each!


    This amount makes them have no strength to refuse. It''s not illegal and it''s not bribery. They just drink soup. Moreover, Xiaoshan also said that he owed them a favor. What a good thing.


    I wish I could come once a day.


    Zheng Siyi asked for three people''s accounts, and Xiaoshan directly transferred them, three million each.


    The three men took the money, and their affection for Xiaoshan increased sharply. They left their phones and said that if there was anything in Yongzhou in the future, just call them.


    Zheng Siyi sighed. Xiaoshan is taking money to open the way and is ready to work with the Teng family.


    The most interesting thing is that he spent the Teng family''s money to deal with the Teng family.


    Time is not big, the three people will say goodbye, Xiaoshan two people smile to the elevator, then wave goodbye.


    When they returned to their room, Siyi coquettishly said, "what are the benefits of my sister?"


    "Do you want more benefits?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "My grass!" Zheng Siyi stared. "Believe it or not, it''s better for you tonight?"


    "I''ll give you money." Xiao Shan quickly surrendered.


    Zheng Siyi smiled, "I''m kidding you. I don''t want it."


    "No, I really give it to you. I want spiritual compensation for you. Can you scold for nothing? Transfer 10 million to you and give me the account."


    Zheng Siyi was stunned. Her eyes were filled with tears. She slowly hugged Xiaoshan and whispered, "I really don''t want it. Just be nice to me and treat me as my best friend."


    Xiaoshan hugged her tightly and sighed, "you took the money, and we are also best friends."


    "No, you''ll be relieved when you take the money. It''s good for me if you don''t take it."


    Xiaoshan couldn''t cry or laugh, and no longer insisted. He just smiled and said, "well, I''ll cover you in the future."


    "Giggle." Zheng Siyi smiled and cheered, "thank you, brother."


    Then a series of phone calls rang, all with congratulations. First, Enron called:


    "Husband, you are really the number one scholar!" the voice was full of endless surprise and pride.


    "Hahaha, when is what your husband told me false?" Xiaoshan said with a stinky face.


    Zheng Siyi, who was next to them, was almost sad to die. She was younger than Enron. If Teng Shaohua hadn''t been in trouble, maybe she was the one who called her husband today.


    "When will you come back to celebrate?"


    "Tomorrow. If you really miss me, drive back all night tonight, but it''s midnight."


    "Then you''d better take a night off. It''s too hard to rush all night. Safety comes first."


    "Well, it depends. Don''t wait for me. Go to bed first."


    "OK." Enron hung up the phone.


    Then Xiaoshan''s parents called again. They actually knew it by watching the news. Seeing their son on TV, they were all excited to find their son to celebrate that night. As soon as they heard it in Yongzhou, they had to give up.


    Miao Kexin called:


    "Excuse me, boss Xiao, you are the top student in the college entrance examination. Won''t you treat tonight?"


    "President Miao, it''s my treat. Can you come? I''m in Yongzhou."


    "Ah? Did you go with Zheng Siyi?"


    Zheng Siyi was shocked. Zhennima is a best friend. Can you guess right?


    Xiaoshan didn''t mind the tunnel: "yes, sister Siyi is so energetic. She calls the wind and rain in Yongzhou and becomes a soldier. She scared the baby to death."


    Zheng Siyi punches him with a smile and listens to him praise himself in front of Miao Kexin. Her sweet heart can at least prove that Xiaoshan is protecting her.


    "Cluck cluck, you two call the wind and rain in the room? To tell you the truth, don''t lie to me."


    "Alas, I can''t hide it from you. I really call the wind and rain in the room." Xiao Shan said, laughing first.


    Zheng Siyi''s cheeks blushed instantly. You''re not afraid of Miao Kexin. Do you really believe it?


    Miao Kexin really didn''t believe it. She knew Xiaoshan too well. Then she smiled and said, "go on. Don''t forget that there are two women waiting for you."


    "Cough, don''t scare me, if LAN isn''t nearby?" Xiao Shan asked carefully.


    Miao Kexin chuckled, looked at the indifferent Ruolan next to him, and said with a smile, "I''m not around. What do you want to say?"


    "Don''t joke in front of her. Ruolan only cares about it. Besides, if Ruolan is the goddess in my heart, you will pollute it with the word rain and dew. I have to bathe and dress, burn incense to worship the heaven, and pray for a hundred days before I dare to hold up a foot."


    "Haha, haha." Miao Kexin smiled and turned over. Miao Ruolan fainted and blushed.


    Zheng Siyi gave him a twist. He was too treacherous. He knew Miao Ruolan was around and pretended not to know.


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Huang Hao called again: "brother, I''m satisfied. You''re really the number one scholar. Celebrate at noon tomorrow. I''ll call Leng binlan and Feng. Take whoever you want."


    "Well, brother Le Huang, contact me when you get home tomorrow. I''m in Yongzhou."


    "Ah? What are you doing in Yongzhou?"


    Xiaoshan said what he had passed. Huang Huang was surprised and said, "brother, don''t drive back. Listen to my arrangement. I''ll send someone to pick you up immediately and arrive in half an hour. Let them drive. You must change."


    "OK, I''ll listen to brother Huang." Xiaoshan hung up.


    Zheng Siyi tooted her mouth and was a little unhappy. It was so busy that she could have stayed for one night.


    Followed by Bai Mei on the phone:


    "Brother, I''m depressed. My score is only 649, 100 points worse than you. What should I do?"


    "This score is enough. What are you depressed about?" Xiao Shan was puzzled.


    "But aren''t you going to Huaqing?"


    "Sister, can I hold you to class when you go to Huaqing?"


    "Hate! Did I let you hold me?" Bai Mei said shyly.


    "Isn''t that different? It''s not far away. Besides, you really think I''m going to school?"


    "Ah? Are you going to pick up girls?"


    "Hahaha, my brother went to dig talents and left after digging. It''s estimated that he won''t stay for a few days. He was fired because of absenteeism."


    "Ah? Well, I won''t be bored. I won''t learn. I''ll do business with you."


    "As long as you are happy, you can do whatever you want. My brother said to keep you worry free all your life."


    Zheng Siyi suddenly gave him a white look. Is there such a trick for your sister?


    After hanging up, Zhao Xiaodong''s phone came in again:


    "Congratulations, No. 1 scholar! Would you like to treat me to dinner?"


    "Ha ha, it''s my honor to have the opportunity to invite national idols to dinner."


    "Hey, hey, it all depends on the boss. We need to wear masks on the street now."


    "Good, tomorrow noon, wait for my call."


    "Boss, is there a new song tomorrow?"


    "After dinner, I''ll write you a new song, record it and put it on my website."


    "Great! Wait for your call."


    Zheng Siyi sighed. Xiaoshan is incredible. It''s easier to write songs than to eat?

 Chapter 57

    It was not long before a knock at the door.


    Xiaoshan opened the door. Outside stood four big men in black suits. They were obviously professional bodyguards!


    To Xiao Shan''s surprise, the leader''s momentum was no weaker than Qin Yong.


    "Hello, brother Xiao. We''ll take you to Ninghai. My name is Tiehu. You can call me Huzi."


    "OK, tiger, you drive my car. Maybe someone robbed the car. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiao."


    Tiger took the key and handed it to his younger brother behind him.


    Xiaoshan and Zheng Siyi, under the guard of the four people, went out of the hotel and got on a Mercedes Benz SUV. Huzi was the co pilot, another bodyguard was driving the car, and the other two were driving Hummers.


    Then, Hummer in front, Mercedes Benz in the back, 100 meters away, went straight to Ninghai.


    Until they got on the highway, no accident happened. The four bodyguards were relieved. They knew it was dangerous, but they thought it would be all right as long as they got on the highway. Who would do it on the highway?


    Xiao Shan frowned and asked Zheng Siyi, "what experts do the Teng family have?"


    "The most powerful Teng family is long Jiu. The old guy is terrible." Zheng Siyi was terrified.


    Iron Tiger heard the name of long Jiu and his face changed slightly.


    "How terrible is it?" asked Xiao Shan curiously.


    "I saw him train Teng''s bodyguards eight years ago. More than a dozen people besieged him and were beaten down by him in less than ten seconds. It is said that he practiced internal boxing and has reached the level of internal strength."


    The Iron Tiger changed color again. It reached the internal strength level eight years ago?


    He just heard that this man is known as the first person in the province, but he doesn''t know that he was strong eight years ago? So it''s not hard now?


    Fortunately, now it has been on the highway. No matter how powerful dragon nine is, it can''t be intercepted, can it?


    Xiao Shan thought deeply and said slowly, "tiger, is there a car following behind?"


    "No," said iron tiger with certainty.


    That''s what he did. He always observed the car behind him. He really didn''t track it.


    Xiao Shan said, "they can''t intercept in Ninghai. That''s looking for death. The only possibility is that they guessed that we would get on the highway. The intercepted car is in front!"


    Iron tiger suddenly became nervous and turned back and asked, "brother Xiao, we''re driving off-road. Can''t he stop it?"


    "No, they know that the Hummer I drive must be intercepted by a large truck, and more than one."


    Iron Tiger was thrilled. He had no doubt about Xiao Shan''s judgment. He must be a powerful character who can be dealt with by the Teng family as an enemy.


    He immediately asked, "what shall we do? Shall we find an exit to get off the highway?"


    "It is estimated that there is no chance to get off the highway. They will pinch us before the first exit."


    The iron tiger is sweating. No matter how powerful the NIMA Benz Hummer is, it can''t stand the crushing of big goods. He immediately called to slow down the car in front and be careful of the big truck.


    The bodyguard in front of the car was shocked. What else do you play like this?


    Slow down quickly and watch the big truck in front carefully.


    Zheng Siyi nervously hugged Xiaoshan''s arm. Now she was really frightened. Someone was going to kill her for the first time.


    Xiaoshan suddenly said, "stop the car in front and check whether there is a tracker."


    Iron tiger suddenly woke up. Since no one followed behind, how can the front determine that the car coming at night is Xiaoshan''s car? There must be a tracker on the Hummer!


    He immediately called and told the Hummer to pull over.


    The Hummer made a sudden stop and stopped at the side of the road.


    Mercedes Benz leaned over, iron tiger jumped out of the car, and four people flashed a flashlight to check the whole Hummer chassis.


    Sure enough, a flashing signal transmitter was found at the front of the car!


    This is the suction cup sucked under the car. Iron Tiger reached out and took it off. It was used by the police. He scolded the collusion between police and bandits.


    Suddenly he thought of a bad move. He stood by the roadside and waited. After more than a dozen cars, a Steyr heavy truck came. He directly threw the tracker into the huge car body.


    Steyr, unaware of the heavy truck, drove on.


    Iron Tiger quickly said, "get in the car and pass!"


    The two cars started quickly, chased after Steyr, and soon passed.


    Then the two SUVs drove slowly.


    Because the headlights are on, I don''t know what car is coming in front, so it''s impossible to intercept in advance.


    After driving for less than ten minutes, iron tiger suddenly found two Hercules heavy trucks in front, one in front and one behind, occupying a lane and driving at a constant speed.


    If you want to overtake, you must slow down!


    When you overtake a Hercules, you must change the way to overtake the next one, but if the Hercules in front suddenly turns right, it is just crushed in the middle by two Hercules!


    At this time, the Hummer, after all, has removed the tracker. The bodyguard has no psychological burden and does not hesitate to exceed one.


    Hercules did not respond and allowed the Hummer to overtake and go away quickly.


    Mercedes Benz followed and overtake, and neither of the two heavy trucks responded.


    Xiao Shan and others were relieved.


    But Steyr, who followed, was not so lucky.


    Steyr flashed his lights and passed the first Hercules. When he just changed lanes to overtake the next one, the Hercules in front suddenly hit the steering wheel and blocked Steyr''s way!


    Steyr had no way to hide and hit Hercules straight ahead!


    In the roar, the Hercules behind rolled up directly, and the three giants piled up in an instant.


    Hearing the crash, Xiao Shan immediately said, "tiger, go back and have a look. If long Jiu dies in a car accident, I''ll give you 500000 each."


    Iron Tiger is shocked. The hidden meaning of this sentence is very clear. You want 2 million and let long Jiu die in a car accident.


    But didn''t say you had to kill.


    Iron Tiger is excited, and the bodyguard driving is also excited. NIMA must die in a car accident.


    The Hummer in front stopped very tacitly. They didn''t know the reward offered by Xiaoshan. They just wanted to kill you while you were ill.


    Since you''ve cheated each other once, you''ll be the enemy sooner or later. It''s better to make a secret hand now.


    As a result, the two cars quickly backed back, and four bodyguards rushed out of the door and hid them together.


    Long Jiu was indeed in the car and sat on the co pilot of the front car.


    In his opinion, Hercules crushed the Hummer and didn''t hurt him at all.


    But I never thought it was Steyr!


    If he was in the back car, he would never let the driver go up.


    But he sat in the front car. The driver of the back car didn''t know who to hit. He only knew to cooperate with the front car. When he saw the front car rolling, he followed it.


    As a result, long Jiu''s car was hit by two heavy trucks and directly knocked over.


    In the cab, the driver was hit with blood all over his head and fainted.


    Long Jiu was only scratched and struggled to get up. At this time, he looked at the door, one facing the ground and one facing the sky, like a tank.


    Long Jiu was furious. Knowing that he had been fooled by Xiaoshan, he gnashed his teeth and scolded:


    "I have to catch up with Ninghai today and kill you!"


    He raised his arm and pushed open the door above his head, but it was not high enough. He only pushed open a seam. He carried the arm with both hands and lifted his body off the ground. He lifted the door with his head and stretched his head out of the door first.


    But at this moment, the Iron Tiger came up from behind. He stamped his big foot on the door and clamped long Jiu''s head. Long Jiu was lucky and wanted to collapse the door, but unexpectedly, the weight of the door suddenly tripled, and four people stood up at the same time!


    Click, long Jiu''s neck was directly cut off!


    His whole body strength disappeared, but his consciousness was still there. He sighed that he had killed hundreds of people in his life. After all, he had to pay it back.


    Then he lost consciousness and stopped breathing completely.


    A generation of master, the first person in the province, was killed by the door.


    The four iron tigers jumped out of the car as if nothing had happened. Long Jiu''s body lost the squeeze of the door and slid directly into the cab.


    Two SUVs drove away.


    Iron Tiger got on the bus and said that long Jiu died in a car accident.


    Xiaoshan immediately asked for Tiehu''s account, called two million and asked them to share it among the four.


    Iron Tiger and the bodyguard nearby are very excited. Although this job is thrilling, the income is really rich.


    They all have a feeling that following Xiaoshan seems to be a better choice.


    The boss is too generous and smart. It''s hard to lose money with him. Jingte makes others lose money.


    Zheng Siyi hugged Xiaoshan and snuggled up like a bird. Although she was nervous, she admired it infinitely.


    If it weren''t for Xiaoshan today, they would all be dead. But now, the enemy is dead.


    This is the value of Xiaoshan.


    Iron Tiger finally asked, "brother Xiao, don''t you have a bodyguard around you?"


    Xiao Shan understood as soon as he heard it and said with a smile:


    "There is a retired special police instructor who protects my fiancee at home. Who are you talking to now?"


    As soon as the Iron Tiger heard that there was a door, he immediately said:


    "Brother Xiao, we are retired special forces and have been following boss Xu ronghua, but boss Xu has hundreds of people. We don''t mean much to be there. If brother Xiao doesn''t dislike it, we''re willing to talk to you."


    Xiao Shan understood. What iron tiger said is boring. It must not be because there are many people. There can''t be hundreds of people like him.


    What he said was boring, but he didn''t have much money.


    "Well, let brother Huang say, don''t come forward. If there''s no problem, follow me. Tiger, your salary is 20000 a month, just like the instructor. The three of them go back to the instructor for assessment. If you can pass ten moves, it''s 20000. If you can''t, it''s 10000 a month."


    Tiger son was immediately overjoyed. Even ten thousand was much higher than Xu ronghua''s men. What''s more, this is the usual reward. If there is a big job, the boss must calculate it separately, such as today.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao," said Huzi and the bodyguard nearby.


    After waiting for the Ninghai expressway, Huzi immediately said, "the four cars follow us."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m my own man. Brother Huang sent me to escort."


    Iron Tiger immediately felt Xiaoshan''s position in Ninghai.


    It is conceivable that Huangtu Hao can send someone to Yongzhou to pick him up and send him home. It''s the easiest thing to follow such a boss.


    Take Zheng Siyi home first.


    Zheng Siyi reluctantly got out of the car and looked at Xiaoshan bitterly: "don''t you invite me to lunch tomorrow?"


    "Ah, I didn''t forget. I''ll call you when brother Huang makes a reservation." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Zheng Siyi smiled: "then I''ll go. Don''t work too hard tonight."


    Hey, hey, this NIMA tube is really wide, Xiaoshan secret way.


    Zheng Siyi went home with a smile.


    Xiaoshan went straight to riverside No. 1.


    Downstairs, he got out of the car with four bodyguards, and Kang Yi got out of the car behind him.


    "Brother Kang, it''s hard for you."


    "Brother Huang''s order is to be careful to make a ten thousand year boat." Kang Yi is very polite. He has infinite admiration in his heart. Xiao Shan went to Yongzhou and took 50 million from the Teng family, and nothing happened. No wonder brother Huang values him so much.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Iron Tiger, the four of them, will tell me later. I''ve told brother Huang that you should arrange a place for them tonight and I''ll find a house tomorrow."


    "Where is this? We''re in real estate. We still need you to find a house? Don''t worry. You''ll make arrangements for how many bodyguards you get back." Kang Yi smiled.


    "That''s all right." Xiao Shan was not polite. "Anyway, I can''t stay in Ninghai for two months, so I''ll go to Yanjing. You can arrange it temporarily."


    "OK, I know, you have a rest." Kang Yi waved goodbye.


    Xiaoshan turned and went upstairs.

 Chapter 58

    Xiao Shan took out the key and gently opened the door. Qin Yongzheng stood at the door.


    "The boss is back." Qin Yong whispered.


    His action was like a ghost. Xiao Shan didn''t hear the sound at all and came to the door.


    Xiao Shan smiled and whispered, "how''s your injury?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Shan said about taking four bodyguards today and asked him to try three of them tomorrow. Qin Yong naturally said nothing. For him, fighting was his instinct to eat and drink.


    "All right, go to bed in the bedroom."


    "No, I''m watching in the living room." Qin Yong stubbornly shook his head. He knew Qiao Yunlong''s terror. If he came to revenge, he must be a top expert. After he retired, he had no gun. It would be late to rush out of the bedroom.


    "It''s up to you." Xiao Shan didn''t insist. He went to the bedroom door and gently pushed the door, but it was locked.


    He took out the phone and sent a text message: wife, open the door for me.


    With a thud, he jumped down safely and quickly opened the door. When he saw Xiao Shan, he rushed into his arms and trembled with excitement: "I thought you wouldn''t come back."


    "How can you? If you don''t take the charge of stealing?" Xiao Shan smiled, picked up Enron and put it back to bed.


    Enron''s cheeks were slightly red and he said coyly, "I don''t want you to come back. You can accompany Ruolan."


    "Brother Huang will invite you to dinner tomorrow. Take her with you. Don''t go."


    "Of course, I won''t appear with her at the same time. Don''t worry." Enron smiled gently.


    "Hey, hey, let''s start celebrating."


    "Darling, you''ve been tired all day. Have a rest." Enron stroked his cheek and said softly.


    "Well, I have to prove my innocence."


    "You''re innocent. Aren''t I scary?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, in the Riverside Garden.


    Instructor Qin Yong stood awe inspiring and looked at the three bodyguards opposite.


    Xiaoshan and Enron stood side by side, watching with interest, while Iron Tiger stood behind them with a bitter smile.


    Iron Tiger knew from the moment he saw the instructor that his three brothers were by no means opponents. Qin Yong was a fighting machine.


    "Who comes first?"


    The instructor asked without expression. This momentum has been developed for a long time. His daily job is to beat those special police.


    "Li Yong, please give me some advice."


    A bodyguard in the middle came forward and threw a fist. Seeing that the instructor had no response, he immediately lit a Sanda start pose.


    The instructor still didn''t respond and stood like a javelin.


    For Qin Yong, there was no need to show any defensive airs against Li Yong.


    Li Yong was angered. He was also a special forces soldier. He trained to kill with one blow. Did anyone despise him so much?


    His foot was like a snake, suddenly poked forward, stepped right, punched, and smashed fiercely at the face door.


    Suddenly, the instructor''s eyes lit up like a light bulb! The whole body is also like electricity, shining with a layer of energy glow!


    Iron Tiger was shocked when he saw it?


    Can those who practice foreign boxing develop internal strength?


    This was beyond his imagination. Tiehu asked himself that he was already a top expert in foreign boxing. When he saw the moment when the instructor put his strength inside and outside, he immediately shouted:


    "Stop!"


    But it was too late. Li Yong felt that the instructor had become a snake, from just to soft. A twist avoided the fist, but the instructor''s fist hit Li Yong on the shoulder.


    Li Yong seems to have been hit by a mountain, suddenly flew out, crashed to the ground, and didn''t get up for a long time!


    Iron Tiger hurriedly said:


    "Brother Xiao, there''s no need to compete. None of us are rivals."


    Xiaoshan and Enron were shocked. Although they thought that Li Yong would lose, they never thought that the gap was so large. How could it be?


    Even the Iron Tiger admits that he is not an opponent. How big is the gap?


    The other two bodyguards helped Li Yong up, but Li Yong came forward ashamed and said, "thank you for your mercy."


    Qin Yong nodded and said faintly, "your strength is actually very good, but after I was injured, I benefited from misfortune and developed internal strength. If you fight a few days earlier, you can support seven or eight moves."


    Xiao Shan suddenly felt happy. He really found a treasure. Internal strength master, long Jiu is not afraid to live.


    Iron Tiger also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the instructor gratefully. In fact, Qin Yong can not say. Anyway, Xiao Shan can''t understand it. Then they are worthless in Xiao Shan''s eyes.


    But the instructor was obviously kind and fairly evaluated their strength.


    Moreover, it can be seen from this matter that the instructor is Xiaoshan''s real confidant, completely considering the boss and regardless of his reputation.


    Xiao Shan laughed and said, "in that case, according to the original agreement, the monthly salary of Li Yong''s three people is 10000, the iron tiger is 20000, and the instructor mentioned 40000. Also, don''t divulge the instructor''s strength."


    The Iron Tiger didn''t understand. It was a surprise for the enemy. All four agreed immediately.


    The instructor is still expressionless. He doesn''t care about money.


    No one knows that he really fell in love with this woman from the moment he saw Enron.


    But he knows his own defects and the bottom line of life. He will never do anything sorry for Xiaoshan. So, never show a penny. He just wants to protect Enron all his life, even if Xiaoshan doesn''t give him a penny.


    Seven people got on two cars and came to the auto trading company.


    The car sales hall like a square is full of all kinds of shiny new cars. The advantage of buying a car here is that it has a wide range of models and many brands. The disadvantage is that there is no maintenance service. If imported cars are hit, some have to be transported abroad for repair.


    Xiaoshan walked in front with Enron''s hand, followed by the instructor and Iron Tiger, and then three bodyguards.


    In this lineup, the manager directly sent two beautiful waiters to receive him, one from left to right, explaining constantly, and the smile always hung on his face like a mask.


    "What kind of car do you like?" Xiao Shan asked as he took Enron''s hand.


    "Is it useful for me to drive to buy vegetables?" Enron gave him a white look. The waiter on the right suddenly became angry and wished he could push Enron aside and stand beside Xiaoshan.


    "Er. I understand. You want to buy a red BMW." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "No wonder you didn''t get full marks in Chinese. How did you hear it?" Enron was surprised.


    The waiter on the left suddenly exclaimed, whose rich second generation is this? He came out to buy a car with a beautiful woman when he was still at school?


    "I wonder where to deduct a point for Chinese?" Xiao Shan joked.


    Enron shook his head and smiled, "just be proud."


    The waiter took the opportunity and said, "brother, let''s go to see a BMW first?"


    "OK."


    The crowd went directly to the BMW area. The waiter pointed to a red BMW and said, "this is the latest BMW 530i, a pure imported original car." then he talked about the excellent performance of BMW.


    Xiaoshan cut it off directly and asked, "do you have a license plate?"


    "We charge for the license plate here, but you can give an ordinary license plate if you buy a BMW. If you choose the number, you have to pay more." the waiter replied quickly.


    "It''s not necessary to choose the number. I''ll change the Beijing brand after driving for a few months." Xiao Shan said, pointing to the red BMW: "I''ll take this one. Here are two top equipped Audi A6s. Give me a good brand."


    The waiters were shocked and asked to buy three cars? You buy a car like cabbage?


    They hurriedly led Xiao Shan to swipe his card and transfer money.


    The formalities were quickly completed and the license plates were installed. This is not what ordinary automobile trading companies can do. The transportation team is just like his family.


    Xiaoshan drove a BMW and sat safely in the co pilot, while Qin Yong sat in the back seat.


    The other four drove hummers, Mercedes Benz and Audi and went on the road.


    After trying the car for a while, I felt there was no problem. Xiaoshan said, "wife, come and try."


    Enron glanced at him, "I''m afraid of hitting people."


    "Automatic blocking is a toy. Well, let the instructor find a spacious place to teach you. I''ll go and see my parents." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Enron hurriedly said, "then go and be busy. I can do it myself. Don''t worry."


    Xiaoshan got out of the car, Qin Yong got into the driver''s seat, drove the car and left.


    The four iron tigers behind wondered to what extent brother Xiao had to trust the instructor?


    Xiaoshan got on the Hummer, went directly downstairs and called his parents downstairs.


    "Mom and Dad, this car is for you to drive." Xiaoshan pointed to Audi and smiled.


    Xiao Yuxuan could drive, but he frowned and said, "we have nothing to do every day. What do you want a car for?"


    Bai Jingyi also said, "you child, you can''t spend money indiscriminately. Keep it to marry a daughter-in-law."


    The four bodyguards were speechless. Xiaoshan''s parents didn''t know how much money their son had?


    "Mom and Dad, this car is from brother Huang. It doesn''t cost money. You have nothing to drive to travel. I just called my father''s Cary five million, which is enough for you to play for a year."


    Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Jingyi were startled. Bai Jingyi hurriedly said, "we''re not going anywhere. We''d better continue to buy the house in Gaogang village with this money. We''ll keep the money for you to marry a daughter-in-law. Don''t worry about us."


    Xiaoshan was worried. He asked his parents to travel, not to play, but to be wary of Teng Shaohua and Qiao Yunlong.


    He immediately said:


    "Mom and Dad, give me the houses in Gaogang village, and the relocation order will come down immediately. If we start relocation, we can see that we are holding dozens of houses and can do anything about the demolition, so I don''t trust you to stay here. Go out and play for a few months. When I buy a house in Yanjing, you can go back to Yanjing directly. That''s it. Pack up and go quickly."


    They looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Iron Tiger four hearts understand, developers who dare to move Xiaoshan''s parents? Xiaoshan was afraid of the Teng family coming to the shade. He hid his parents first.


    At that moment, Tiehu advised: "uncle and aunt, brother Xiao is right. Now the relocation is burning houses in the middle of the night and poisoning snakes. You can''t bear it. You''d better avoid it first."


    When they heard this, Xiao Yuxuan said, "son, aren''t you in danger?"


    Xiaoshan comforted: "don''t worry, brother Huang covers me. No one dares to move, but you can''t take care of me."


    "Well, let''s go right away." Xiao Yuxuan simply said.


    However, he thought that with five million yuan, he could do other business. It would be good to have a nationwide investigation.


    Bai Jingyi completely listened to her husband. She immediately went upstairs, took dozens of suites and gave them to Xiaoshan. Then they simply packed up their things and got on the car.


    Xiaoshan finally quietly told him to throw away the current telephone card and tell him after changing the number in the field.


    They nodded and drove away.

 Chapter 59

    The Hummer stopped downstairs at Miao Kexin''s house, and Xiaoshan went upstairs alone.


    When Miao Ruolan opened the door and saw him, he smiled like a lotus blossom, blooming with amazing youth.


    Xiaoshan slowly hugged her in his arms, stroked her shoulder, breathed her hair fragrance, and was intoxicated.


    Ruolan felt happy and sweet. She seemed to have a thousand words to say, but she asked an irrelevant question: "does my new dress look good?"


    "Not as good as pajamas." Xiao Shan said honestly.


    Ruolan chuckled, "it''s over. My aunt won. She said your evaluation must be inferior to pajamas."


    Xiaoshan was immediately embarrassed. NIMA was seen in the end with a bowl of cold water.


    "Well, I admit I have no aesthetic taste."


    "No, you just disdain to pretend. No one is more real than you."


    "Tut Tut, you are always so willing to praise me."


    "Cluck, cluck." Ruolan pushed him away, but took his hand and walked into the bedroom.


    Miao Kexin is lying in bed in her pajamas, which is very normal. She does it every day. It''s just more enchanting today, with a charming look, languid as tired, eyes as quiet as resentment, and light makeup, which seems to have ulterior motives.


    "Ouch, here comes boss Xiao, who has stirred the clouds and clouds in Yongzhou." Miao Kexin joked.


    Xiao Shan understood as soon as he heard it and said with a smile, "listen to what your brother said?"


    "Yes, your beauty Zheng has become a soldier. I don''t want to inquire about it. I almost scared me to death when I asked. Did you have sex with the Teng family?" Miao Kexin supported his cheek with one hand and made a very provocative gesture.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you can''t blame me. Teng Shaohua cheated too much and insulted sister Siyi in front of me. Don''t you hit me in the face? I just took him $50 million. What is it?"


    Miao Ruolan is speechless. 50 million is nothing?


    Miao Kexin gave him a white look. "Even if 50 million is a small thing, is the death of dragon nine a big thing?"


    "Who is dragon nine?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Miao Kexin immediately understood that Xiao Shan did it, but he would not admit it.


    But also, no one will admit such a thing.


    "Long Jiu is Teng Chuanyin''s brother. If possible, he would rather give you 500 million yuan than lose this right hand. Therefore, your trouble is not over. You are not against Teng Shaohua, but Teng Chuanyin, you know?"


    "So I hired four bodyguards downstairs." Xiaoshan smiled.


    "Alas, some things can''t be solved by bodyguards. For example, your parents? Enron? Can you see it?"


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''m ready too." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Miao Kexin immediately put down his heart. Xiao Shan can think of what he can think of.


    She smiled and asked, "how do we celebrate today?"


    "Brother Huang is a treat. I''ll carry you in his villa." Xiao Shan smiled and said.


    "I won''t go, I can''t afford to lose that man." Miao Kexin said with shame and indignation.


    But Ruolan said with a smile, "what''s the shame? It''s not an infectious disease. What are you afraid of?"


    Miao Kexin had to refuse again, but Xiao Shan came directly to carry her. She screamed, "you''re dying, I haven''t changed my clothes yet!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside." Xiao Shan smiled and turned to go out.


    Miao Ruolan snickered. Knowing that her aunt was ready, she quickly changed her clothes.


    After half an hour, Xiaoshan fell asleep on the sofa, and the two came out.


    Miao Kexin''s dress today is completely different from that of strong women in peacetime. She is more unrestrained and bold. Her shoulders are all exposed. She looks dignified and harmonious. It seems that women''s quest for beauty never ends. They can always play new tricks.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Shan got up, put Miao Kexin on his back and went out of the door.


    Miao Ruolan closed the door, followed him and asked with concern, "Xiaoshan, you certainly didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Miao Kexin answered for Xiaoshan, "yes, I was busy all night last night."


    Xiao Shan pinched Miao Kexin''s thigh with his hands and said casually, "I came back in the middle of the night last night. I didn''t sleep well."


    Miao Kexin quietly hugged his arms and pressed himself more tightly. The friction between walking was more intense.


    Xiaoshan had a tragedy, and he actually reacted.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in Tengjia manor in Yongzhou.


    Teng Chuanyin and his son Teng Shaohua sit opposite each other, next to his wife Mo Xiuli and his future daughter-in-law Qiao Qiyan.


    "Shaohua, how are you going to avenge your uncle nine?"


    Teng Chuanyin slowly opened his mouth. He said something to teach his son. Although he is nearly 60 years old, he is well maintained. The murderous spirit in his early years has completely disappeared. He doesn''t touch black things, and his son is not allowed to mess with them.


    All the things that the Teng family can''t see the light are presided over by long Jiuyi. Even if there is an accident, it won''t involve the Teng family.


    This is the reason why Teng Chuanyin attached importance to long Jiu. Without long Jiu, the Teng family really broke an arm. After all, their industry has not been completely washed white, and the underground industry still accounts for half. These underground businesses must be run by a top expert.


    "Dad, Xiao Shan did it all. Why can''t it be solved officially?" Teng Shaohua was puzzled.


    Teng Chuanyin sighed. His son still owed the heat. The shortcut:


    "If Xiaoshan is a common people without the ability to fight back, it''s nothing to do. But is Xiaoshan an ordinary person? If there is no evidence, you want to catch a top scholar in the college entrance examination and give a strong sentence? Do you know how serious the consequences will be if you can''t cover it?"


    "But Steyr''s driver can prove that the four bodyguards got into the cab."


    "Alas, if you are sure to catch those four people, you can prove that Xiao Shan ordered it? Can such a smart man of Xiao Shan do such a stupid thing? It''s impossible! Catching four bodyguards will only expose long Jiu''s deliberate assassination of Xiao Shan. On the contrary, how can you explain that long Jiu''s neck was broken after he got into the cab?"


    "Uncle nine must have broken his neck when he first showed his head, but the Steyr driver stood on the ground and didn''t see it."


    Teng Shaohua firmly believes that it is absolutely impossible to break his neck with Uncle Jiu''s Kung Fu.


    Even the driver didn''t break his neck.


    "If you don''t see it, there is insufficient evidence. Are the four people fools? Admitting is death. Why admit it? On the contrary, it is the case of long Jiu''s assassination of Xiaoshan. After all, the whole Yongzhou city knows about it. Don''t you think it''s enough for the Tengs to lose face if you poke it again?"


    Teng Shaohua knows he can''t argue anymore. He''s not a fool. He just looks stupid everywhere in front of Xiaoshan.


    "Dad, Xiao Shan has got four bodyguards. It''s not suitable to do it for the time being. I want to deal with the people around Xiao Shan first."


    "That''s a good idea. Just remember, don''t move Zheng Siyi, and the Miao family can''t move. You can do everything else. Don''t tell me what you want to do, I just look at the results."


    Teng Chuanyin finished, motioned Mo Xiuli, and they left together.


    Qiao Qiyan breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t breathe from last night to now. Just because of her gambling appointment, she lost the Teng family 50 million. She also went into a heavyweight dragon nine.


    Fortunately, Teng Chuanyin didn''t scold her. Obviously, she didn''t do well, just because the family behind her had a big face.


    "Shaohua, what do you want to do?" she whispered.


    "Send Teng shaobiao to catch his parents and let Xiaoshan redeem them." Teng Shaohua said fiercely.


    "No, Shaohua, don''t send your own people for such a thing. If it comes to light, you can''t get rid of it."


    "Well, that''s right. Let Teng shaobiao invite the three tigers in Kansai. These three are all Mingjin''s peak accomplishments. Although they are not as good as Uncle nine, they are also better than iron tigers. They are more than enough to deal with the four bodyguards."


    "Three tigers in Kansai?" Qiao Qiyan''s face changed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan picked up Bai Mei, Zheng Siyi, Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen all the way to Huang tuhao''s villa.


    After getting out of the car, Miao Kexin insisted on being supported by several women. He didn''t want Xiaoshan to lose his identity.


    At this time, Leng bin and LAN Youfeng have arrived.


    Huang Huang Hao has a sense of propriety. Anyone who has no friendship with Xiaoshan, even if he has a good relationship with him, will not get cold feet.


    Finally, the ten people gathered at the table.


    Huang tuhao, as the host, of course, was the first to hold the wine cup. Maitreya smiled and said, "today''s theme is to celebrate Xiaoshan''s becoming the number one in the college entrance examination. The first cup of wine, let''s congratulate Xiaoshan."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m sure I want to drink wine, but is this the second cup? I remember we celebrated the night we just finished the exam."


    The crowd immediately laughed and drank it down.


    Leng Bin said, "I really admire you. After the exam that day, I dare to say that I am the champion."


    LAN Youfeng also smiled and said, "I remember you still have a bet on ten houses. Who did you bet with? Did you cash it?"


    Miao ruolanton blushed and said with a smile, "you bet with me. I owe Xiaoshan a house."


    Zheng Siyi immediately asked, "isn''t it ten sets?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "can I bully her? I lost and bought her ten sets. She lost and bought me one set. As a result, she forgot this one."


    Everyone laughed and said that no one had broken the lawsuit. Let''s have a private chat after drinking.


    Miao Ruolan said angrily, "I''ll go to Gaogang village to buy you a set tomorrow."


    A table of people suddenly laughed. They didn''t know that they were gambling on the house in Gaogang village. They thought Miao Ruolan was playing tricks.


    After several rounds of toast, the topic turned to Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen. Leng bin was very surprised. The Phoenix Legend suddenly spread all over the country. Is Xiaoshan the driving force behind it?


    Since they became famous, Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen have different momentum. Wu Mengchen said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, you said you would write us a new song after dinner today. Why don''t you perform the talent of the number one scholar on the spot now?"


    Seeing that they were not afraid of big trouble, they immediately cheered and applauded.


    Xiaoshan was not afraid and asked with a smile, "Mengchen, you make me look ugly. You think I''m Li Bai. When I drink wine and blush, I write poetry?"


    Zhao Xiaodong said with a smile that Li Bai doesn''t blush when drinking, or can he be called an immortal in wine?


    Wumengchen seriously said:


    "No, Xiaoshan, you are my idol and Xiaodong''s idol. Those who wait two months to write a song are not the number one scholar. How can they compare with you? We believe you!"


    She really thinks that Xiao Shan can write if he wants to. It''s not difficult for him.


    At least on the moon that day, it was written without brewing.

 Chapter 60

    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed and said, "Mengchen, I can write it on the spot, but you two should sing it to everyone on the spot."


    Zhao Xiaodong smiled, "no problem, I still have a guitar." he pointed to the guitar box in the corner.


    Wumengchen also said playfully, "aha."


    Xiao Shan was stunned and looked at Wu Mengchen.


    Everyone was startled. What does that mean? Like dancing dream morning? Impossible?


    Wumengchen practiced in front of the audience and just looked at Xiaoshan with a smile.


    "Repeat the melody you just played." Xiaoshan said quickly.


    The dance dream understood in the morning and immediately said, "aha."


    People suddenly burst into laughter. This is similar to a Coquettish female voice. Can it be called melody?


    Xiao Shan thought, raised his hand and pointed to Zheng Siyi: "get a pen."


    Everyone was stunned. How did Zheng Siyi become Xiaoshan''s secretary?


    Zheng Siyi was very happy and immediately handed the paper and pen to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan''s pen is full of dragons and snakes. With one stroke, a song has been written.


    Just looking at the magnificent handwriting, Huang tuhao next to him was amazed.


    Pass the lyrics to Wu Mengchen and they admire him immensely. Xiao Shan actually extends a song with such a short melody. What talent is this?


    Others didn''t see the lyrics, and it was hard to gather around and wait with wide eyes.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''ll sing it again and you''ll start performing."


    Zhao Xiaodong nodded excitedly. It''s not difficult. The key of a song is the main melody. Even if others deviate, it''s hard to hear.


    Dance dream morning but smiled and said, "aha."


    Xiao Shan suddenly said, "madam!"


    The crowd was shocked and Bai Mei screamed, "brother, do you want to be shameless?"


    Zheng Siyi suddenly covers her mouth. Miao Ruolan reluctantly turns her head and Miao Kexin smiles. The little sister is too simple. Instead, wumengchen quickly explained: "sister, don''t get me wrong. This is the first sentence of the lyrics."


    Leng bin laughed. The lyrics are so funny.


    Lady, aha, you will not get hurt.


    I really want to sing love songs, watch the most beautiful fireworks and wander in the city. My heart trembles for love.


    Once lost in the wind and rain, I fell in love with loneliness, looking at the stars in the night, withered all.


    ¡­¡­


    After singing a song, everyone felt that the melody was too beautiful. What''s more incredible is that Xiaoshan could write a song only with a coquettish spoken language. What an amazing talent?


    It''s really worthy of being the number one scholar.


    Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen immediately got up and took out their guitar. Huang huanghao directly turned on the stereo and handed the Mike to Wu Mengchen. Everyone was looking forward to seeing what kind of surprise this popular combination brought to everyone.


    When the music sounded, Zhao Xiaodong first said, "madam."


    Dance dream morning Jiao dribbled, "aha."


    When they heard it, it was more delicious than Xiao Shan''s singing. The cooperation between the two was perfect. After a song, the hall was silent. After a breath, there was warm applause. They were all excited and praised. The feeling of the scene was much stronger than simply listening.


    Xiao Shan also smiled and praised, but then pointed out several mistakes. The two immediately sang again.


    After hearing it for three times, Xiao Shan said with a smile, "a hundred points is better than me."


    Everyone laughed. This is a song written for women. Of course, Xiaoshan can''t sing it. Just that sentence aha, how Xiaoshan sings it doesn''t taste right. But wumengchen''s casual sentence is infinitely charming and intoxicating.


    They sat down again excitedly and immediately respectfully drank a cup to Xiaoshan.


    People are filled with emotion. What an amazing talent it is. A random song makes people become popular like a rocket. Even if they only make money by writing songs, it is enough for Xiaoshan to worry free all his life.


    Miao Ruolan looked at Xiaoshan''s expression, but she was coquettish and angry. You actually looked at others and thought of the word "Lady"?


    Bai Mei couldn''t help it at last and shouted, "brother, give me a song."


    Miao Kexin immediately rolled his eyes and gave you a song. What''s it? If LAN is a girlfriend and wumengchen is a singer, why do you want one?


    Xiao Shan smiled indulgently, "no problem. My sister will give me everything she wants."


    Bai Mei blushed and waved her fist excitedly, "Ouye!"


    Everyone sighed that Xiaoshan, the younger sister, must not be provoked. He was going to pet all his life and keep him alive as a pet.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "let''s make a question for my sister, and my brother will be the college entrance examination."


    Hahaha, everyone laughed. Xiaoshan is spoiling for new tricks. This sister''s salary is too high. She has to write a song.


    Bai Mei''s cheeks flushed with excitement. She stood up, waved her little fist and shouted:


    "I want a song about women bullying men! Shout for the sisters all over the world, step on men, let you bully women, let you bully women one by one, and let you pick up girls..."


    Before she finished, she saw everyone opening their mouths to lay eggs. She suddenly felt wrong. Slowly, she sat down quietly.


    Boom!


    The crowd burst into laughter and fell to the ground.


    Huangtu Hao patted lengbin''s thigh and tears came down.


    Miao Ruolan pointed to Xiaoshan and smiled out of breath. Is this scolding you?


    Miao Kexin smiled and echoed: "Bai Mei is right. Your brother bullies women one by one."


    Zheng Siyi looked at Xiao Shan with a smile. What she thought in her heart was, won''t you bully her sister?


    LAN Youfeng sighed in her heart. With your brother''s talent, how can you be a woman? Even if he wants to, other women don''t give up.


    Xiaoshan said painfully, "sister, I can meet your wish."


    They stopped laughing and looked at Xiaoshan in surprise. Can they be satisfied?


    Bai Mei''s embarrassment disappeared. She smiled out of sight and said, "thank you, brother. You are my only idol."


    Several women are speechless. Who was scolding my brother just now?


    Xiaoshan finally smiled: "my responsibility is to be a good sister''s idol. I count the stars in my sister''s eyes every day. If one is missing, I will review. Who occupied my position? I killed him!"


    The crowd began to be moved. At the last word, they suddenly sprayed again.


    Bai Mei laughed happily and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, brother. You are the only idol in my life."


    "Well, I''m relieved." Xiao Shan said and waved to Siyi, "get the pen."


    Siyi handed the pen and paper, but asked with a smile, "I''ll be your secretary. Do you want it?"


    Before Xiaoshan spoke, Bai Mei shouted, "no! I''ll be my brother''s Secretary!"


    The crowd suddenly collapsed. Zheng Siyi said with a smile, "what''s the use of being a secretary?"


    Bai Mei immediately retorted, "is the Secretary for use?"


    Hahaha, everyone laughed. This day was so funny.


    Xiao Shan wrote like flying, waved it, and then handed the lyrics to Wu Mengchen.


    Huang Huang Hao nearby could see clearly and sighed in his heart that Xiaoshan''s future achievements would definitely make the people sitting there look up.


    At that time, those who can still stand beside him will be bathed in brilliance and shine with brilliance.


    "Sisters from all over the world, give it to my lovely sister." Xiao Shan said with a smile, and the song suddenly sounded with great momentum:


    Once tenderness like water, intoxicated with love, dig your heart and lungs, and give it blindly without reservation.


    Once it was difficult to fall asleep, hysterical, cold, gray, but compassionate.


    Oh, good sister, dry your tears. There is no respect and inferiority in the world of men and women.


    Independent sky, high status, broke all the old rules.


    Sisters in the world, let go of your beauty and let them feel your gentle encirclement.


    Sisters in the world, let go of your beauty and let them experience your hegemonic authority.


    After a song, the women stood up excitedly and shouted in unison, "great! Let''s sing together!"


    The man immediately shook his head. Has it been changed to KTV?


    Then wumengchen picked up Mike''s lead singer, accompanied by Zhao Xiaodong, and other women sang along, instantly filling the whole space with women''s madness.


    Huang Huang Hao and Leng bin both felt that they were old. They also had this kind of madness. What year was that?


    Xiaoshan just looked at the madness of the six women with a smile. Even the dance dream morning was very involved. He sang a fiery passion. It can be seen that this song released the deepest thing in a woman''s heart, amazing energy.


    Several women sang it more than ten times. Everyone remembered the lyrics and shouted happily, as if they were crusading against three men.


    Xiaoshan lengbin and Huangtu Hao simply drank and raised their glasses frequently. They didn''t see it and went crazy.


    Finally, the three men were full, and the women came back and sat down. One by one, they looked like sisters. They had a deep feeling. This momentum immediately crushed the three men.


    Xiaoshan finally opened his mouth and said with a smile, "can I speak?"


    The women laughed. Xiao Shan pointed out the defects in several places. This time, other women were not involved. Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen came again. This time, they were perfect. They sat down again with joy and respectfully drank to Xiao Shan again.


    Zheng Siyi said, "Xiaoshan, you can give me a song, too?"


    The crowd immediately smiled and Xiaoshan said with a smile, "which man do you see three times a noon?"


    Hahaha, smiled, Zheng Siyi gave him a white look: "you can''t do it three times? Men can''t say no."


    Xiao Shan sighed helplessly, "what''s wrong with women now?"


    The crowd suddenly turned back and forth. Zheng Siyi suddenly turned into a little bird and shook his arm like a person, Jiao didi said:


    "Give me one."


    He couldn''t stand it when he was at Houghton, so he turned around directly.


    Xiao Shan quickly smiled and said, "OK, another one. The last one, I''m almost dead."


    Zheng Siyi immediately beamed: "I won''t let you write in vain. I''ll be your secretary!"


    "What about me?" cried Bai Mei.


    Zheng Siyi quickly smiled and said, "you are the life secretary, and I am the work secretary."


    Miao Ruolan sighed in her heart that Xiaoshan is so popular. How many women do you have to go down like this?

 Chapter 61

    After hearing this, Bai Mei immediately said with joy, "well, I''ll take care of my brother''s life in the future."


    Everyone immediately made a stunt. Your brother''s life belongs to you? Is this the secretary? Empress Dowager Cixi.


    Xiao Shan''s words were much more accurate. He sighed, "well, I''m responsible for taking care of the secretary."


    In a word, everyone laughed.


    Bai Mei muttered weakly, "I take care of you, not you."


    It seems that Xiaoshan''s life is going to be a mess. Everyone secretly said.


    Xiaoshan smiled at Zheng Siyi and said, "I just heard your song. Your voice is very good. Do you want to develop in the singing world? I promise to make you red and purple."


    Everyone was shocked and shocked. Xiao Shan wanted to make anyone red. It''s too domineering.


    Zheng Siyi surprised and said, "but I feel much worse than Mengchen''s singing? Aren''t you teasing me?"


    Wumengchen quickly explained, "sister Siyi, you are not far from me, but this song is not suitable for you. Xiaoshan will customize a song for you according to your voice line, so as to give full play to your characteristics."


    Xiao Shan nodded.


    Zheng Siyi tangled a little, was surprised, withdrew, slowly shook her head and said:


    "I just want to be your secretary, not a singer. Of course, if you let me be an amateur singer, I have no problem."


    Everyone thought silently. Is Zheng Siyi''s choice right or wrong?


    Huang tuhao, who doesn''t understand music, feels that Zheng Siyi''s choice is right. Only by following Xiaoshan can he make a lot of money.


    But Wu Mengchen thinks Zheng Siyi is too stupid. Don''t you seize such a good opportunity? Women are really brilliant only when they are admired by all. No matter how high Xiaoshan''s achievements are, don''t you stand behind him?


    Miao Ruolan and Miao Kexin sigh that Zheng Siyi and Xiao Shan have experienced life and death together. Xiao Shan will not refuse her such a small request. It seems that the secretary is appropriate.


    LAN Youfeng understood very well. Zheng Siyi left the vice president and became a Secretary for Xiaoshan. It must not be for money. Give up the opportunity to become a singer, and she certainly doesn''t care about her false name. What she really wants is a rich and colorful life!


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Xiao Shan smiled and said:


    "Well, I''ll write you a song, record it and put it on my website without publicity. Let''s ferment slowly."


    Then he picked up the pen and paper, waved the lyrics and handed them to Zheng Siyi.


    Zheng Siyi only looked at Xiaoshan. Hearing the name, she suddenly remembered that this was the person who was detained by him at Guobang securities, and finally dismissed by Zheng Siyi.


    "Aunt, Zhang Wanli has a holiday with me. This is for me. I want you to tell me the news and make me lose money. Don''t listen to him lying to you and sell it quickly."


    "No? Zhou Kun can''t be manipulated by Zhang Wanli." Du Meiyi didn''t believe it.


    Bai Mei was angry. She grabbed the phone and shouted, "Mom, can my brother pit you? If you don''t obey me, don''t complain to my brother. Also, I''m my brother''s secretary now. Call me first if you have something in the future."


    "You dead girl, it''s almost as good as being my secretary and calling you. What do you know? I''m not working hard to make money in stocks for you?"


    "Why for me? The pocket money you gave me all your life is not as much as your brother gave me at one time. Keep it yourself. Miss Ben is rich now."


    Ka, hang up. Miao Ruolan and Miao Kexin immediately laughed.


    Xiao Shan narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that Zhou Kun treats me as a fool."


    Immediately dialed Zheng Siyi: "sister Siyi, let out the news that Zhou Kun is ready to ship, because lvjiang chemical fiber has a loss in its annual report, and the share price should be halved."


    "I see." Zheng Siyi understood as soon as she heard it. It must be against Zhou Kun.


    Then Miao Kexin also took out the phone and called Zhang Rongzhen directly to repeat Xiao Shan''s words.

 Chapter 62

    It was dark, and the door of Xiaoshan''s house opened silently.


    The three figures, like ghosts, entered the room, searched inside and outside, and found nothing.


    PA, the light turned on, shining on the figures of three people in black.


    It is the Kansai three tigers.


    All three of them are full of fierce flesh. At first glance, they are the most ferocious people, and their whole body is full of violence.


    "Why can''t I find someone?" boss Du Feng asked suspiciously, touching the scar on his face.


    "Did you get the wind in advance and hide?" the second Du Ling whispered.


    "Call Teng shaobiao, the information he gave is not accurate." the old three Du Shan, danger langdang tunnel. He is the only one without scars on his face, but he is the most vicious one.


    Du Feng dialed the phone: "Teng Shao, there is no one at this address. I''m afraid I''ve been hiding."


    "Hide? OK, go to 601, No. 1 riverside and catch that woman for me." Teng shaobiao said ruthlessly.


    "Xiao Shan is in there too?" Du Feng asked.


    "No, Xiaoshan didn''t go back. There should be only one bodyguard in it. I believe you can deal with it."


    "No problem." Du Feng hung up the phone quietly.


    The three subconsciously thought that the bodyguard was one of the Iron Tiger''s men. Even the Iron Tiger, they are not afraid, let alone his men?


    The combat effectiveness of each of them is not under the Iron Tiger!


    After dinner, Enron sat in front of the computer and continued to study stocks.


    She knew that her accumulation was not enough, so she looked carefully at the historical trend of all stocks.


    Qin Yong stood in the living room. With his eyes closed, the whole person seemed to blend into the air.


    Suddenly, he heard a slight sound of footsteps.


    Since he developed internal strength, his hearing was extremely sharp. Someone approached the door slowly, and there was more than one.


    He quickly closed the pile, came to the door like a ghost, heard the sound of iron wire stabbing into the door lock, no doubt in his heart, and stood gently against the wall, ready to go.


    After a while, with a click, the door opened.


    Du Feng was the first to enter the door.


    He was extremely alert and immediately found someone on the side of the door. Unfortunately, his speed was too slow.


    Before he could react, Qin Yong''s fist, which was full of internal strength, blew under his ribs!


    Kacha, Du Feng broke four ribs directly. His body seemed to have been hit by a mountain and directly hit the opposite wall. He spit out a mouthful of blood before falling to the ground.


    Du Ling, who followed him, kicked Qin Yong in the crotch while his eldest brother flew up, and hit Qin Yong in the face with a punch.


    The Dushan mountain behind can''t rush up because the Dushan mountain in front is blocked!


    Qin Yong twisted his body, not only avoided this foot, but strangely inserted it. The iron fist met Du Ling''s fist, with a loud bang and a burst of Du Ling''s fist. Qin Yong followed his left fist and hit Du Ling''s face directly.


    Peng and Du Ling were full of flowers and blood splashing. They leaned back and fainted directly.


    Dushan finally found the opportunity to shoot, but he cut directly through Du Ling''s armpit and suddenly stabbed Qin Yong''s heart!


    Qin Yong''s fighting experience is extremely rich. He can''t help but guard against Du Shan. When he punches Du Ling down, his body suddenly bows, which can avoid the tip of the knife. However, his right hand, like a pair of pliers, grabs Du Shan''s wrist, and then grabs it neatly. The dagger reaches his hand and pops through Du Shan''s shoulder!


    Almost less than two seconds, Kansai three tigers, all hit hard!


    Dushan finally exclaimed, "internal strength master?"


    He never thought that a woman in Xiaoshan had an internal strength expert as a bodyguard!


    This NIMA is too unscientific. Is the master of internal strength cabbage? Long Jiu, a master of internal strength, is known as the first person in the underground world in the province. It can be imagined what the position of an internal strength master should be?


    How can an internal strength expert be a bodyguard?


    Even if Xiao Shan can invite an internal strength expert to be a bodyguard, he should stay with him. But can Xiao Shan protect a woman?


    A woman''s life is more important than her own life?


    Du Shan''s heart was filled with anger at this moment. Xiao Shan, are you sick?


    He had no chance to vent his anger. When he was not injured, he was not Qin Yong''s opponent. At this time, he had a dagger in his arm and had no power to fight back. He was directly cut on his neck by Qin Yong with a hand knife and fainted in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all three were on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Enron rushed out and saw three people lying on the ground. How could she not understand?


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan found such a powerful bodyguard for her. These four months are really not in vain.


    "Are you okay?" Enron asked Qin Yong first.


    Qin yongmu said expressionless, "I''m fine. Call the boss."


    Enron immediately dialed Xiaoshan.


    At this time, Xiaoshan is preparing to sing a song to the goddess. Miao Kexin and Bai Mei are looking forward to it. Miao Ruolan has a reddish cheek and is shy and reserved, so as not to show her infatuation.


    But just then, Xiaoshan''s phone rang.


    Three women frown, who is so ignorant?


    Xiaoshan looked Enron, his face changed slightly, and hurriedly connected: "what''s the matter?"


    He knew that Enron would never disturb him and Ruolan. If he called, something must have happened.


    "Three people broke in at home and were put down by the instructor. How to deal with it?"


    "Search your body, take everything away and wait for me to go back!" Xiaoshan coldly hung up the phone, took off his guitar and said to Ruolan, "I''m sorry, I''ll make it up tomorrow night and sing you two songs."


    "Go back quickly, it''s all right." Ruolan hurriedly said.


    "I''ll go with my brother!" Bai Mei got up to follow.


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "you stay here with sister Ruolan. Remember, you are not allowed to leave the room if I don''t come!"


    Then she rushed out of the door. Bai Mei felt her brother''s coldness and was too scared to make any more noise. She watched her brother leave.


    Xiaoshan rushed downstairs, got on the Hummer and immediately said, "go back to the river, come on!"


    Iron Tiger knew there was an accident. The Hummer flew like a flying horse and rushed to riverside No. 1 in five minutes.


    Xiaoshan rushed into the elevator with four bodyguards and went up to the sixth floor. A guard door had been opened and three people in black were lying on the ground.


    Qin Yong and Enron were intact, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Xiao, this is the three Kansai tigers in Yongzhou." Iron Tiger whispered, looking at Qin Yong with awe.


    He knew that the combat effectiveness of any one of the three tigers in Kansai was not below him, but the three men joined hands and were all put to the ground by the instructor, and the instructor''s clothes were all flat and intact without a wrinkle.


    "These are their things." Qin Yong handed Xiao Shan a plastic bag.


    Xiaoshan opened it. Nothing else was useful. He just took out three mobile phones and looked at them one by one. He found that the latest call time in one of them coincided. It was just the contact whose name was the second.


    He smiled and dialed.


    "Who is that?" a lazy voice came from the other side.


    There are some accidents in Xiaoshan, but with a little thought and understanding, Tengjia has an eyeliner downstairs, and when he comes back, Tengjia knows that the three must have lost their hands.


    He said with a smile, "please ask Teng Shaohua to answer the phone."


    "Teng Shaohua? No, you have the wrong number."


    "Well, please tell Teng Shaohua that all the three tigers in Kansai have recruited. If he doesn''t want to get into trouble, call my account for 50 million and give you ten minutes to hand it over to the police." Xiaoshan hung up the phone.


    Enron, Qin Yong and his four bodyguards were stunned.


    Can you still play like this?


    Teng shaobiao over there looked surprised and uncertain. The three tigers in Kansai not only missed, but also recruited?


    It really surprised him.


    The skill of the three tigers in Kansai is not an opponent even if the four iron tigers go together, but the four iron tigers are clearly not at Enron''s house.


    Who is the bodyguard of the Enron family?


    He was thrilled and keenly felt that he must be from the police!


    Only by pointing a gun can the three be arrested and confessed.


    But Xiaoshan''s meaning is obviously that if you take the money, you can let three people go and let the Teng family spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    He hurriedly called Teng Shaohua and reported what had happened and his own judgment.


    Teng Shaohua was so angry that he almost broke the table. "Shaobiao, are you a pig? How can you expose your identity in front of the three tigers in Kansai?"


    "Brother, I didn''t expect the Kansai three tigers to know me. What''s more, they would miss a woman and recruit against their promise. It''s too immoral."


    "Could he cheat you?" Teng Shaohua asked.


    "It''s impossible. I told Du Feng that the phone number must be deleted after calling. Since Xiao Shan called, Du Feng must have said it."


    Teng Shaohua was so angry that he hung up the phone directly, and then dialed Xiaoshan: "Xiaoshan, I''ll give you five million, and you let the man go."


    "Oh, I have five million. I''d better give it to the police." Xiaoshan youyou said.


    "Six million. Don''t deceive people too much. These three people can''t testify against me. It''s my brother Teng shaobiao who did it himself. It has nothing to do with me." Teng Shaohua gritted his teeth.


    "Ten million. Don''t talk nonsense. This is the price of friendship." Xiao Shan heard that it had nothing to do with Teng Shaohua, so he quickly reduced the price.


    "Eight million! If I don''t pull it down, I don''t believe the police can catch my brother!" Teng Shaohua was furious.


    "OK, deal, give you five minutes." Xiaoshan hung up the phone.


    The four iron tigers suddenly felt an eye opener. The nimaten family was not a kidnapping. It was a door-to-door delivery of money.


    After three minutes, Teng Shaohua called: "the money has been transferred. Check it."


    "Teng Shao, you''re so cheerful. Let people go right away." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    Then he said to the four iron tigers, "drag them downstairs, and then you go back and have a rest."


    The four iron tigers immediately dragged the three Kansai tigers away.


    Qin Yong closes the door. Xiao Shan takes out the phone and checks it. It''s 8 million. He immediately transfers 500000 to Qin Yong and tells him it''s a year''s salary.


    Qin Yong just nodded and didn''t care.


    Xiaoshan took Enron''s hand and went into the bedroom.


    "Husband, how can you release people for eight million? What if the three of them kidnap your parents next time?" Enron asked with his waist in his arms.


    "Silly wife, they can''t live tonight. How can the Teng family allow this handle to be in my hands?" Xiao Shan picked up the plastic bag and motioned.


    "Ah?" he was stunned. It turned out that the real purpose of Xiaoshan to let the Teng family redeem people was to let the three people die.


    If they were handed over to the police, the three men would only have attempted kidnapping and would certainly not die.

 Chapter 63

    Kansai three tigers were carried into a van by three Teng family men, and then directly sent to a private hospital.


    The doctor and the nurse were busy for a while. They hung a bottle for the three first, then cleaned the wound, wrapped it up and left.


    Although the three of Dushan were awake, they didn''t find any problems. The medicine label on the hanging bottle said "cefadroxil", a common antibiotic.


    After all, they were seriously injured and soon fell asleep.


    Just this sleep, is forever, never wake up.


    It''s not just antibiotics in the bottle.


    Until the latter half of the night, the three Tengs tried Du Feng''s nasal breath and determined to stop breathing.


    The Teng family called the doctor. The doctor took a blank look and issued a death certificate.


    The three bodies were pulled away by the funeral home''s car and cremated quickly with forged identities. The ashes were directly poured into the garden and disappeared from there.


    Xiaoshan and Enron were passionate overnight.


    The next morning, the three were having breakfast when there was a knock at the door.


    Qin Yong went to open the door. Outside stood a middle-aged man in suits and shoes, smiling and asking:


    "I''m Xie Wei, the principal of Ninghai No. 1 middle school. Is Mr. Enron at home?"


    Qin Yong determined that the man was not threatening, so he turned to let him in.


    Xiaoshan in the restaurant smiled at Enron and motioned her to go out, but he didn''t show up.


    Enron walked out of the restaurant with a straight face and was greeting Xie Wei.


    "Oh, teacher Enron is becoming more and more beautiful." Xie Wei has a surprised expression. He is honest. Now Enron is moistened like a little girl, and even his state of mind seems to have changed back to a girl.


    "What is the headmaster looking for me?" asked Enron coldly.


    Xie Wei was a little embarrassed. NIMA didn''t reach out and don''t smile. Enron didn''t give face at all.


    But he didn''t dare to attack, let alone ask for Enron. Standing next to Qin Yong, who was eyeing covetously, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Mr. Enron, I don''t know if you moved. I didn''t find it all day yesterday. Today I know you live here, so don''t mind coming one day late."


    Enron frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Wei''s expression became more and more embarrassed and faltered:


    "Well, I won''t beat around the bush. The bureau gave a dead order. If I can''t invite you back, my headmaster will stop. Look, Mr. Enron, let''s go back and continue to be a head teacher?"


    Enron was displeased. "Does it have anything to do with me if you are not the headmaster? Take it if you want me to take it, and let me go back if you want me to go back?"


    Xie Wei suddenly sweated and hurriedly said:


    "Mr. Enron, it''s my fault to take your head teacher. I solemnly apologize to you. I also hope you can give me a chance. As long as you are willing to go back, you will be promoted to a special grade teacher immediately. The salary is mentioned to the headmaster level. All students are up to you. As long as you are willing to continue to lead the class, all resources are inclined to you and guaranteed..."


    Before he finished, Enron waved his hand: "I''m not interested. Please come back."


    Then he turned and went back to the restaurant.


    Xie Wei hurried to chase him, but Qin Yong was impatient for a long time. He grabbed his neck collar and directly carried it out of the door. Then he pointed to the pale Xie Wei and scolded, "bastard, dare to throw you downstairs again!"


    The door closed with a bang.


    Enron didn''t take it seriously. Qin Yong was very angry. He was just a headmaster and dared to bully Enron?


    If he was not afraid of Enron''s unhappiness, he would beat the headmaster directly.


    Xiaoshan accompanied Enron to watch the stock meeting. Zheng Siyi called: "boss, we''ve been busy all night and finally recorded it. What''s the arrangement today?"


    "You''ve been busy all night and don''t go home to sleep?" Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "What sleep? Today is Kexin''s birthday. Don''t you go?"


    "Ah? I don''t know. She didn''t tell me either." what Xiao Shan thought was that Miao Kexin didn''t have time to say because he left in a hurry last night.


    "Well, I''ll officially inform you. Go. I''ll go with her later."


    "OK." Xiao Shan hung up.


    Enron curled his lips: "you didn''t give me my birthday."


    "Alas, I didn''t know your birthday when you celebrated your birthday." Xiao Shan looked at Dou E wrongly. Later, he learned that the day he first saw Ankang was Enron''s birthday.


    As a result, on Enron''s birthday, he was cheated by his father-in-law.


    He knew that after Enron''s birthday, he was more and more distressed about Enron. She was alone that day and didn''t accompany her.


    Enron smiled, held his face and said, "the last thing I want is my birthday. I don''t want to know that I''m a year old."


    "Hey, wife, as long as you are full of vitality, you will always be young. I will make you full of vitality every day. You walk through the rings during the day and go back at night."


    Enron giggled, kissed his lips, looked intoxicated and said, "you did it. Thank you, my love."


    Xiaoshan went downstairs. Two cars were waiting there. He got on the Hummer and went straight to Miao Kexin''s house.


    I''ve been thinking about what gift to give Miao Kexin?


    Miao Kexin doesn''t like ordinary gifts. For such strong women, what she likes is the success of her career.


    Then what can make her current state and succeed quickly?


    Xiao Shan thought for a long time and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He remembered that June 29 was the day when the agency legend was signed grandly. There were only four days left!


    He was suddenly excited. It was this game that made the grand Chen Tianqiao the richest man in China!


    But now that he is reborn, he can''t let him develop like this.


    We must contact Korea wemade company as soon as possible!


    There''s still time to cut it off!


    When I got downstairs to Miao Kexin''s house, I was seeing Mercedes Benz stop there. Zheng Siyi had arrived.


    Xiaoshan went upstairs, but the door opened automatically. Zheng Siyi smiled and said, "you came so empty handed?"


    "Of course." Xiaoshan whispered, "I haven''t given Ruolan a gift."


    Zheng Siyi understood and said with a smile, "you have a good reason."


    Ruolan and Bai Mei greeted her, and Siyi turned and went into the bedroom.


    "Was everything all right last night?" Ruolan asked with concern.


    "It''s all right." Xiaoshan didn''t want to mention it. If LAN really stopped asking, Bai Mei asked curiously: "what about the three people?"


    "Well, let go." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "Are you stupid? Why don''t you give it to the police?" Bai Mei asked in surprise.


    If LAN is speechless for a while, why does this sister always think her brother is stupid?


    "Cough." Xiao Shan cleared his throat. Ruolan immediately knew that he was going to cheat. Sure enough, Xiao Shan said coldly: "as your idol, I must keep up with the standards of saints. I thought last night, what would Confucius do if he met thieves?"


    Bai Mei''s eyes are straight. Ruolan suddenly covers her mouth. This sister is too simple.


    "Confucius said, don''t do to others what you don''t want. Since I don''t want to go to jail, I can''t let others go to jail, so I let them go." Xiao Shan looked solemn.


    Bai Mei finally burst into a rude remark: "my grass, brother, you are really stupid."


    Miao Ruolan suddenly smiled and bent down. Xiao Shan laughed: "fortunately, I have a smart sister."


    "Well, that''s right. Listen to me in the future. Things like this belong to the life secretary." Bai Mei said proudly.


    "Yes, it''s in your charge. By the way, I''ll call your account one million first, and then you''ll pay for dinner."


    Xiao Shan said that she really paid her sister a million yuan. Bai Mei immediately beamed and looked more like a CEO.


    If LAN sees speechless, the sister earth may not be able to sit down. She doesn''t know if there is a place in the sky.


    Zheng Siyi helped Miao Kexin out. Kexin said with a smile, "what are you happy about? Let me have fun."


    "Ha ha ha." Bai Mei said happily, "sister Kexin, I''m a real life secretary now. I''ll pay for dinner later."


    Ha ha ha, Zheng Siyi smiled. Ruolan covered her face silently. Miao Kexin said embarrassedly, "what are you yelling about? Call aunt."


    Bai Mei looked at her brother and wondered, "how can my brother call your name?"


    "Your brother is stupid. You can''t tell the generation, and you can''t tell?" Miao Kexin glanced at her.


    Bai Mei was not stupid, but smiled and said, "they are not outsiders. What are you doing so clearly?"


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed.


    Miao Kexin asked angrily, "Xiaoshan, you know I don''t buy gifts for my birthday?"


    "Who said there was no gift?" Xiao Shan immediately stopped laughing and said solemnly, "I''ll give you a big gift today."


    The four women were startled. NIMA looked so real.


    Miao Kexin asked carefully, "what gift?"


    "I remember you can speak Korean?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Miao Kexin nodded: "yes. I studied at Seoul University."


    "Have you heard of wemade entertainment?"


    "The one who developed legend 2?" Miao Kexin asked.


    "Yes, they have only been established for one year, with a registered capital of 700 million won, equivalent to 3.5 million yuan."


    Miao Kexin gave him a white look. "I can count. What do you get?"


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing to do below. You can contact this company online and buy the agency right of legend 2 in China."


    "Ah?" Miao Kexin asked in surprise, "do you want to play online games? What about the original plan?"


    "You did it, and I continued with my original plan." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "I''ll strangle you! Do you want to leave me and go to Taobao with Siyi? This is the birthday present you gave me?"


    "Alas, you are so stupid. This is a big gift. It''s an opportunity to become the richest woman in China. Don''t regret it."


    "Don''t fool me. I don''t believe a game can make so much money. In short, I''ll do whatever you do." Miao Kexin said angrily.


    "Well, Siyi, will you do it?" Xiaoshan turned to Zheng Siyi.


    Siyi shook her head seriously and said, "don''t fool me. I''ll be your secretary if I''m not the richest woman."


    Bai Mei and ruolanton smiled.


    Xiao Shan sighed: "shouldn''t red flowers be green leaves? Can sisters all over the world blame men for bullying?"


    "How dare you bully?" Qi Qijiao, the four women, was angry and full of spring.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "I heard that women are unreasonable for seven days every month. Won''t I catch up with them all?"


    The four men beat him with a pink fist and smiled.

 Chapter 64

    Five people laughed, and finally Xiaoshan decided to do it himself.


    He first asked Zheng Siyi to register and establish the fire game company with a registered capital of 10 million.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin each contributed one million shares, each accounting for 10% of the shares, and Xiaoshan accounted for 80% of the shares.


    After Zheng Siyi left, Miao Kexin contacted wemade on the Internet.


    This is troublesome because Miao Kexin''s computer can''t display Korean. You need to download the Korean version first and reinstall the system, which took an hour.


    By the time we got through to wemade, it was already noon.


    After Miao Kexin''s skillful Korean communication, the other party changed a person. Unexpectedly, it was Park guanho, who was later known as the father of legend.


    According to Xiaoshan''s instructions, Miao Kexin directly offered us $500000 to buy the exclusive Chinese agency of legend 2, but with another condition, no share.


    Xiaoshan knew that Shanda group was divided because of its commitment. Later, there were endless troubles and lawsuits.


    Of course he won''t make the mistake again.


    Moreover, at the beginning of acting, neither Shanda nor Park guanho expected that the legend would be so popular. He earned hundreds of millions of yuan of profits every year, which often woke Chen Tianqiao up in his sleep. This is simply robbing money.


    With such a huge profit, Xiaoshan would rather spend more money now than let it out, so it is necessary to raise the agency price.


    Park guanho is not a good stubble. Although he is modest, he will not give in to his interests:


    "Ms. Miao, China has a population of 1.3 billion, and the potential profit is tens of millions of dollars every year. If you don''t share it, the price must be increased by at least ten times, five million dollars."


    Miao Kexin was not a good stubble and immediately fought back: "Mr. Park, do you think you can monopolize the Chinese game market by relying on a second-rate game?"


    President Park was immediately stifled. In fact, he didn''t believe it. This game can only be regarded as a second-rate game in South Korea and can earn tens of millions of dollars. But this is a negotiation. The theory will work.


    He continued to be tough: "I can tell you clearly that Shanghai Shanda has reached an oral intention with us. The agency fee is US $300000, divided into 50%, and a formal contract will be signed in a few days. Do you think I will give up the huge profit share of the Chinese market for US $200000?"


    Xiaoshan saw the five million dollars Miao Kexin wrote with his pen. He knew it was time to increase the price and immediately wrote down 600000 dollars.


    "Mr. Park, I think the share of 200000 US dollars is quite a lot, and any more will aggravate our risk. If you want long-term cooperation and if you need a strong partner, I suggest you seriously consider our offer. Five million is absolutely impossible. We can add 100000 or 600000 US dollars at most."


    President Park is a little excited. He knows the game and is not very popular in South Korea.


    Although China''s population base is huge, he still has no bottom in his heart.


    Therefore, he still tends to buy out at one time. After all, the company is short of money.


    However, even if it is a buyout, it can''t be $600000. He said leisurely:


    "Four million dollars."


    Xiaoshan saw Miao Kexin''s four million dollar offer written on the paper. Knowing that President Park had no bottom line, he immediately wrote down the bottom line of one million dollars.


    Miao Kexin said angrily to President Park:


    "How much is the registered capital of your company? How about I take $4 million to buy your company directly? Will your partners have internal leverage? Give you $700000, no, I can''t buy your company directly!"


    Park president scares, and quickly said, "you must not waste your efforts. To tell you the truth, I have the right to hold the partnership of my partner. I has the final say." so, three million dollars, the final price.


    "Then I''ll dig all your developers. Is a million dollars enough? Finally, I''ll give you an offer of 800000. If I don''t do it, I''ll go to Korea and dig all your people!" Miao Kexin continued to crush strongly.


    President Park had a headache and simply said, "can you dig them? You have to buy them a house and teach them Chinese. How high is the cost? Forget it, two million dollars. Don''t come. I''ll go and sign with you myself."


    "Since you come here in person, I''ll add 100000 or 900000 dollars to you, including your travel expenses." Miao Kexin remained strong.


    President Park almost wanted to cry without tears. At last, he lost his demeanor and shouted, "one million dollars. If you don''t agree, come and dig!"


    "OK, a million deals, but we want the legendary source code." Miao Kexin changed a request.


    "That''s impossible. If your source code is leaked, it will bring us immeasurable losses." President Park refused this time.


    "Mr. Park, given us the source code, we guarantee that it will not be disclosed, but if you don''t, you must provide follow-up technical support. Which is the more expensive?"


    After a long quarrel between the two sides, President Park finally made another step to provide the source code, but the fire game had to bear the cost of his trip to China and pay $10000 in advance.


    This requirement is not excessive. After all, the fire game is a newly established company and has no reputation. President Park is also worried that Miao Kexin is fooling him.


    Xiaoshan naturally won''t lose big things for small ones. He nodded without hesitation, and he believed that President Park was a gentle man. Since he took the money, he would do what he said.


    The two sides agreed to meet and sign on the 28th in Shanghai, and then end the call.


    There are two keys to the success of this business.


    First, Miao Kexin studied at Seoul University. His fluent Korean gives President Park a sense of closeness and trust. The second is that President Park has reached an agreement with Shanda on the 29th.


    President Park must negotiate with the fire before this.


    If you fail, you don''t have to go back to South Korea. You just need to wait one day to continue to fulfill the agreement with Shanda.


    However, if the contract with flaming fire is successful, it will directly push off Shanda''s agreement. After all, Shanda didn''t take any sincerity money, but flaming fire paid US $10000.


    Bai Mei rubbed her cheeks and looked at a million dollar business. Under Miao Kexin''s knife, it was so smoothly negotiated that she admired it.


    No wonder my brother wants to cooperate with her, but his negotiation ability is beyond his reach.


    Ruolan just smiled calmly. She knew she was still young and her abilities were gained through experience and learning.


    Zheng Siyi will be back soon.


    Registering the company may be cumbersome for others, but she has huge family contacts and directly entrusts professionals to handle it without her running in person.


    Five people ate a birthday meal from the hotel, and then the topic returned to the company.


    "Xiaoshan, why are you optimistic about a second-rate game? The game is not popular in South Korea." Miao Kexin is puzzled, but she absolutely trusts Xiaoshan''s vision, so she unswervingly follows Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan glanced at Zheng Siyi: "you don''t think so?"


    "I only care about you." Zheng Siyi said ambiguous words seriously.


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and said with a smile:


    "Whether the game makes money or not does not depend on the number of streams or how beautiful and gorgeous it is. Even if you bring the best game in Korea, you may not earn more than half of legend 2."


    "Why?" Bai Mei asked.


    "What suits the current situation of China is the best." Xiaoshan continued to hang everyone''s appetite.


    "What is the current situation of China?" Miao Ruolan asked cooperatively.


    "Different from South Korea, the people playing games in China can be divided into five types:


    First, players who are dissatisfied with the social reality. This is the mainstream of China. They vent their depression by playing games. They need to spend more money, upgrade to large, and then kill wantonly to obtain psychological compensation that can not be realized in reality.


    Second, the players who live a comfortable life. They all rely on games to kill time. They upgrade slowly every day. Even if they are registered by spam, they are not angry. What is it? I have money and buy equipment to kill them back.


    Third, mentally empty players make a few good friends online, mainly chat, and even are only interested in marriage, and then spend a million to divorce. It''s not important to upgrade, just play.


    Fourth, there are many money-making players who hire several primary school students to play strange and upgrade for him every day and sell equipment 24 hours a day.


    Fifth, curiosity players, they just play. When they spend more money on upgrading, they go their own way. This depends on the viscosity of the game to keep them, and legend is particularly good.


    Therefore, don''t compare the current situation of South Korea with that of China. Only legend 2 makes huge profits. "


    The four women were thrilled after hearing this. Xiao Shan''s deep insight into the game shocked them.


    Is there anything else he can''t see thoroughly?


    This is the value of vision.


    They were suddenly full of confidence in the legend. Xiao Shan said that huge profits must be huge profits. Maybe the stem of the richest woman is not a joke.


    But both women don''t regret it. If they let them do it by themselves, they really have no bottom in their hearts.


    Next, Xiao Shan described in detail some key issues of game operation. The first is to set up a team, sinicize the game, and install a large number of servers. In the initial stage, it must be able to carry millions of people online at the same time. He spoke in great detail.


    Finally, he emphasized the importance of cracking down on plug-ins.


    If plug-ins are allowed to flood, the game will lose fairness and will inevitably lead to the loss of a large number of players. Therefore, for plug-ins, you must seal one by one. Whether it is active plug-ins or passive plug-ins, you will never be soft.


    The two women nodded repeatedly. They understood these management problems and naturally knew how to deal with them.


    After speaking, Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "Sister Siyi, it''s up to you to complete all this. It''s best to find a headhunter and find a manager. Don''t be afraid to spend money. We must be bold. We can build an option pool, put 5% options in it and reward people who have made great contributions, so that the whole company can be full of vitality. We don''t have much time. After everything is smooth, give it to the manager and we''ll go to Yanjing."


    Si Yi sighed, "is this the job of a secretary?"


    Ha ha ha. Everyone laughed.

 Chapter 65

    Xiao Shan said he would give it to Siyi, but he couldn''t really care. It''s a very cumbersome thing to recruit people to establish a company of such a scale. He''s been busy these days.


    Finally, on the 28th, the signing day.


    Xiao Shan didn''t go in person. In his opinion, there would be no accident in signing the contract.


    Finally, Zheng Siyi flew directly to Shanghai with Miao Kexin and two bodyguards.


    While Xiaoshan sat in the office, Ruolan and Baimei became real secretaries, and they were fully utilized by Xiaoshan. They were busy and confused, but they were very full. In these short days, they grew up too fast, which is something the school will never learn.


    "Xiaoshan, there is a candidate who has not enough education and has no highlights in his resume, but he seems to be very confident. I feel he is a talent. Would you like to meet him in person?"


    Ruolan Feng walked into the office and handed an application form to Xiaoshan.


    "Bring him in." Xiao Shan took a look and said casually.


    Game companies are not state-owned enterprises that rank according to seniority. First, they can''t look at their age, second, they can''t look at their education, but only their ability.


    Genius, mediocrity, that''s it.


    Ruolan went out and soon brought in a young man of about 20 years old. He was dressed in ordinary clothes and looked ugly, but his eyes were bright.


    The man looked at Xiaoshan in surprise. The secretary was young and understandable, but the boss was so young?


    He even worried that this is not a company for the rich second generation to play with, is it?


    "Sit down and tell me about you." Xiao Shan pointed to the opposite chair.


    "My name is Shen Fangqiang. I have a junior high school degree."


    Seeing that Xiaoshan had no response, Shen Fangqiang felt relieved and continued:


    "I don''t have any achievements and don''t understand technology. I only have one idea. I need a platform that can support me and let me realize it."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened, smiled and encouraged, "go on."


    Shen Fangqiang was inspired and talked freely:


    "The current situation of online games today is full of violence and pornography. People who develop games make profits by stimulating hormones. But I think this idea of developing games has gone into a misunderstanding. It doesn''t mean that it doesn''t make money, but the audience is too narrow, so they focus on young people and can''t make a lot of money."


    Ruolan was moved. She saw that the man was at most one or two years older than herself, but he spoke like Xiaoshan, with a spirit of pointing out the country.


    It''s really frustrating. Genius can be seen everywhere, but I''m not.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "go on."


    Shen Fangqiang was more energetic and continued:


    "I think the advantage of online games lies in the social function. In short, it is the socialization of the game. As long as social interaction is integrated into the game, so that people playing the game can enjoy emotional communication and become a part of social communication, so as to cover the whole society and make people all over the world like the game, no matter men, women, old and young, up to 99 and down to just walking I like it. "


    If LAN is stunned, the pattern of this person is too scary. Does he want people all over the world to play games?


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart that he really has talent. Such a game will not appear until seven years later. But Shen Fangqiang has this idea now!


    He smiled and asked, "what characteristics should such a game have?"


    "First of all, the content of this game must be simple, so that people can understand it as soon as they read it, get started as soon as they play it, and become fascinated as soon as they get started. This is doomed not to be a large-scale game like profiteering and pornography, but a cartoon image."


    "Secondly, the game must be a page game. You can''t download any software to play, which will certainly increase the difficulty and narrow the audience. This determines that the game must be flash animation."


    "Finally, the money making mode of this game must be free. You can''t make money by charging. Props can earn a small part. The real value is similar to QQ, which is used to incubate other products constantly, similar to incubator."


    Xiaoshan was finally shocked. Shen Fangqiang''s pattern is no less than that of any big internet guy in future generations!


    He seems to stand at the peak of the Internet and see the whole Internet world clearly!


    If it weren''t for the flame of wisdom in his eyes, Xiao Shan almost doubted whether he was also a reborn.


    On the contrary, Ruolan is a little confused and doesn''t know how the incubator can make money?


    Xiaoshan took a deep breath, "what position do you want?"


    If LAN had a heart attack, what else would she ask? What do you want?


    Shen Fangqiang did not feel ill at all. His eyes were bright and said, "I''m suitable to be a project manager."


    Ruolan yidizzy, a junior high school graduate, 20 years old, went directly to a company with a registered capital of tens of millions to be a project manager?


    This is the position that directly determines the development direction of the company. If you make a mistake, you will lose a lot, and even lead the company into the abyss!


    Xiaoshan knows how important the position of project manager is. It is common for countless game companies in future generations to spend millions to develop a game that no one plays, but the company went bankrupt.


    Even Shen Fangqiang was uneasy. His resume was too pale and didn''t understand technology.


    His only strength is his deep understanding of the game.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoshan was only silent for a moment, so he nodded and said, "in the future, you will be the deputy general manager of fire game, concurrently the project manager, and be directly responsible to me. If you do well, your position will be promoted."


    This sentence startled Shen Fangqiang, deputy general manager? And will it rise? Where? Be the general manager?


    Ruolan felt that his world outlook was shattered. He couldn''t do it not because he didn''t go to college, not because he was young, but because he really couldn''t.


    Xiaoshan continued: "the fire platform is to give you a stage to show your ability. You can prove your value. I will promote you to be the general manager, or even the general manager of the group company. It will be an aircraft carrier battle group of the Internet, and the fire game is just a destroyer."


    Shen Fangqiang''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He was sure that Xiao Shan was not joking. He was immediately excited:


    "Boss, I will live up to your expectations!"


    "Very good. Now let me tell you what to do at present."


    When the agent is about to say the legend again.


    As soon as Shen Fangqiang heard this, his eyes brightened and he was immediately excited


    "This is an excellent entry point. I once thought about it. Legend 2 is the most suitable game for the emotional needs of Chinese people. But I have no money and no one believes me. I didn''t expect the boss to win the legend agent. It''s really great!"


    Xiao Shan nodded with a smile and then told the story of Teana technology again. Shen Fangqiang was even more elated:


    "The original Teana music network is also made by the boss. That''s even better. The star mode of the website is very good and has great potential. It is also an ideal place to incubate games. For games made here, you can get traffic there immediately!"


    He paused for a moment and suddenly said, "by the way, boss, this is to make a complete ecological chain?"


    Xiao Shan was amazed and said with a smile, "that''s right. The aircraft carrier battle group, of course, can''t just two destroyers. I''m going to Yanjing to do something really heavy. It''s also the first aircraft carrier. It''s an e-commerce platform."


    Shen Fangqiang was stunned and sighed, "I see. E-commerce is the mainstream in the future trend. Traditional commerce must be greatly impacted and even eliminated by e-commerce."


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "the impact is certain, but elimination is impossible. The traditional business will be extremely depressed, and then usher in changes in the throes. The final outcome is likely to be that e-commerce will acquire the traditional business and finally become an e-commerce physical store without sales. However, it will be at least 15 years later."


    Shen Fang''s strength was shocked. He finally found that someone surpassed him in vision.


    I''m so lucky to follow such a boss. At least you don''t have communication difficulties. In the eyes of others, you are crazy. Here in Xiaoshan, you are fully recognized, and even give him enough stage to show!


    "Boss, I''m so lucky to follow you." Shen Fangqiang''s eyes sparkled with excited tears. His persistence finally ushered in a bumper harvest.


    If Langton feels proud, this is my boyfriend.


    "Well, now let''s discuss how to make your game land. According to your idea, this game is more suitable for making a farm game. What do you think?"


    "Er, of course, farms can. My original idea was hunting games. However, farms seem to be more popular." Shen Fangqiang fell into thinking while talking, obviously thinking about farm games.


    Xiaoshan laughed. Isn''t hunting violent? But he also understood that Shen Fangqiang must have a way to solve this problem. But that''s not important. Since I have something that has been tested, why do I risk hunting?


    He simply said what he thought:


    "I think so. We use the most common vegetables as cartoon images. Everyone is divided into a vegetable field, from the initial cabbage to high-grade tulips. Since the core of the game is social networking, we should show stealing vegetables as the core thing."


    Shen Fangqiang immediately laughed excitedly:


    "My original idea is that you can steal prey. You must let the players interact. Between friends, you steal me, I steal yours, steal around, and unknowingly complete emotional communication, resulting in viscosity!"


    Xiaoshan continued:


    "In addition to stealing vegetables, you can also steal the mature fruits of your friends, or water your friends to remove weeds and insects, or occasionally make trouble for your friends. You can also use special props for your friends, such as dog beating stick and friendship fertilizer. There are rich decorations on the farm, which can be given to each other."


    "Yes, interaction is the key. Only in this way can people attract more friends to play this game, which is like a plague." Shen Fangqiang was more and more excited.


    "All right, if you have ideas, you can do it. The current task is to do the legend well. After the public beta, it''s not too late to start the game when the official fee and cash begin to return. Now you can look for game developers first, and you have full control."


    "Understand!" Shen Fangqiang was excited.

 Chapter 66

    When it was not dark, Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin came back with the legendary source code under the escort of the bodyguard.


    Xiaoshan solemnly introduced Shen Fangqiang and stressed that he is the first deputy general manager and has the right to appoint and remove personnel.


    Shen Fangqiang is excited. This is to give him prestige.


    He secretly vowed that he would never live up to the trust of his boss and must do well.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin can''t help being dull. They are going to take him as their successors, but is he so young?


    But Miao Kexin''s eyes on Xiaoshan are absolute trust. He can''t joke about his money.


    Xiaoshan handed the legendary source code to Shen Fangqiang, stressed that it must not be disclosed, and then smiled:


    "Sister Siyi will help you in the future. She is a shareholder. You can''t dismiss her."


    "I understand." Shen Fang said with a strong smile, "at the start-up stage, what I need most is contacts. I can''t do this."


    Zheng Siyi was immediately impressed. He was really a smart man.


    Then Xiaoshan and his party went to dinner, but Shen Fangqiang refused. He wanted to re encrypt the source code.


    After dinner, they returned to Miao Kexin''s home. Everyone felt tired and excited.


    "Xiaoshan, do we need a star spokesman?" Kexin said with a smile.


    "Do we still lack stars? Look at Teana. Com. Com. To what extent has Siyi''s popularity soared, surpassing Phoenix legend." Ruolan said with a smile.


    Zheng Siyi also said happily, "yes, mobile wants to buy out my ringtone copyright."


    "Don''t promise." Xiao Shan was startled. "Share it! This song can make you tens of millions!"


    Everyone''s eyes are round and earn tens of millions? Is that possible?


    But then they were firm. Xiaoshan gave them a sense of trust, just like a God.


    Xiaoshan knows that Murong Xiaoxiao of later generations has created the highest record in the history of ringtone download by virtue of this love song, surpassing the legend of Phoenix!


    Unfortunately, Murong Xiaoxiao sold the copyright to mobile and bought it out. How much she earned has nothing to do with her.


    "You didn''t say earlier, I promised." Zheng Siyi looked bitter. Now she knows what kind of wealth Xiaoshan has given her and what kind of affection it is? But she sold it lightly.


    "How much is it?" Miao Kexin asked three women together.


    Zheng Siyi blushed and said coyly, "don''t ask."


    "Did you give me the money?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "Not yet. They said that the payment would be made tomorrow morning. But the oral authorization is valid, as evidenced by the recording." Zheng Siyi said in embarrassment.


    Xiaoshan sneered: "it''s effective without giving money? The account is frozen so that he can''t get the money in. The oral agreement is invalid. Talk again and share it."


    The women suddenly lived from their extreme regret and said, "we should divide it!"


    Zheng Siyi immediately called to freeze her account tomorrow morning, which was a sigh of relief.


    She is not unwilling to pay for her mistakes, but spoils Xiaoshan''s gift. She will be sad all her life.


    At this time, Ding Yuan''s phone called, and his voice was full of excitement:


    "Boss, the online number of Teana has exceeded 100000! We are already the boss of the music website! Especially the love sale is so hot. Now almost all record companies contact me to sign a contract with our singer. Boss, what should we do?"


    Xiao Shan looked at Zheng Siyi. The latter shook his head and said with a smile:


    "Sister Siyi is the resident singer of our website. If you want to listen to the sounds of nature, you must investigate if you reprint it."


    "Understand! Boss, you and Ruolan are now the first songwriters in China. They are very expensive. Many singers want to write songs with you. The lowest price is 100000. There is a highest price of one million, but they want the right of signature. Boss, do you accept it?"


    Miao ruolanton blushed when he was young. He couldn''t do anything, but he won the first place in China. Why is it embarrassing?


    "Accustomed to their problems, but also the right of signature? I''m a cow? Let him go." Xiao Shan simply refused.


    The girls were shocked when they heard NIMA''s million song. It was only a few minutes in Xiaoshan. They didn''t want to refuse it?


    Just after hanging up, Huang Huang Hao called again:


    "Brother, several friends asked me to write a song."


    "Brother Huang, don''t blow for me." Xiaoshan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Huang Huang said with a smile, "brother, I know you''re afraid of trouble. I didn''t pour it out for you! It''s Teana. Com''s registered place is in Ninghai, so people come to me directly. I can''t say I don''t know you?"


    Xiao Shan thought so. How dare he find Huang tuhao when his background is small?


    "Brother Huang, I''m at Kexin''s house. Bring one at your convenience."


    "Well, since they are at Kexin''s house, it''s not good to have too many people. I''ll let them go by themselves. Just mother and daughter."


    Huang Hao hung up.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I bet a dollar that the girl''s mother has an affair with brother Huang."


    The four women are all white eyed. What does this man think every day?


    It was not long before the knock on the door sounded. Xiao Shan went to open the door himself, and then was stunned.


    There are two beautiful women standing outside.


    The little one is only about sixteen or seventeen years old. His long chestnut hair is scattered. The earrings with two babies'' fists set off a fairy tale beautiful face. His eyes are big and flexible, full of endless curiosity and look strange.


    The older one, who looked only in her thirties, was tightly wrapped. There was no trace below her neck, but she showed a perfect figure. Although the two women had similar faces, the mother looked extremely dignified and dignified.


    "Are you miss Xiaoshan? My name is Che Yaozhuang, and this is my daughter Yu Xiaoxiao." when the lady spoke, she stretched out her hand and pulled Xiaoshan back from her stupidity.


    "I''m Xiaoshan." Xiaoshan quickly reached out and shook it. It felt so good at this moment. It was weak and boneless.


    But the little girl also stretched out her hand and cried, "Hello, Miss Xiao."


    Xiaoshan held his hand again, but Yu Xiaoxiao scratched it quietly in his palm, which made Xiaoshan cry and laugh.


    "Please come in, you''re welcome. Sit down."


    Xiaoshan regained his composure, Su let him sit down and introduced him one by one.


    When introducing Miao Ruolan, she directly said that she was her girlfriend, which made Miao Ruolan extremely sweet. Both Siyi Kexin and Bai Mei were relieved. They keenly felt that the two women, big or small, were a great threat.


    Che Yaozhuang was kind and just right, smiling to greet everyone, while Yu Xiaoxiao just looked at Miao Ruolan curiously.


    Xiao Shan directly said, "brother Huang said, do you want me to write songs?"


    Che Yaozhuang immediately smiled:


    "We know that this requirement is a little too much. Mr. Xiao is a person who does great things, and the creation of poetry and music is just playing in his spare time. But the fact is that no one in China can reach Mr. Xiao''s height in the creation of poetry and music, and can tailor-made singers of various styles at will, which really makes us infinite admiration. So I take the liberty to ask brother Huang to come forward and pay back Please forgive Mr. Xiao. "


    She said very politely. Several women nodded secretly. This car Yao outfit is really good.


    Xiao Shan turned to Yu Xiaoxiao: "I don''t know much about the singing world. What songs have you sung?"


    If others say this, it will certainly make people walk away. You don''t know the singing world. What songs do you write? But Xiao Shan said it, it seemed so natural. Che Yaozhuang didn''t dare to despise it at all, and even admired it more.


    I turned my big eyes playfully, "I haven''t entered the singing world yet. Where are you going?"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan smiled, "then you sing a song that you are best at?"


    "OK."


    Yu Xiaoxiao immediately got up, adjusted his expression, and immediately seemed much deeper.


    Then he sang a theme song "Shanghai beach".


    Everyone heard it and felt nothing. It was much worse than the original singing, but this little beauty sang it, which was still of great ornamental value.


    After singing, Yu Xiaoxiao asked nervously, "Miss Xiao, do you think I have the potential to be a singer?"


    Che Yaozhuang also looked forward to Xiaoshan and waited for him to give an evaluation.


    She knows the details of Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan says whoever is red will be red.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and sighed, "small, you can''t sing this song, you can''t deduce that emotion, and your voice line is not suitable for singing that song."


    "What am I suitable for?" Yu Xiaoxiao''s eyes lit up. Xiao Shan didn''t say that she couldn''t have talent.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "you are suitable for singing saliva songs, which are very popular, easy to sing, simple melody, and even childish lyrics. To suit your age, don''t pretend to be deep. If you make people think you are cute, you must be red."


    Yu Xiaoxiao''s pretty face is slightly red. Am I willing to pretend to be deep? Isn''t it to be a singer? Is it wrong? Can some childish be red?


    "Miss Xiao, can you write a song for me?" Yu Xiaoxiao looked naive and didn''t pretend.


    "No problem." Xiaoshan waved, and Zheng Siyi took the pen and paper.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed. Huang Huahao didn''t lie at all. The singer who sings love business is indeed Xiaoshan''s secretary.


    Xiao Shan picked up his pen and waved it.


    He directly picked up his guitar and said with a smile, "a song of crazy love, which is dedicated to the goddess Ruolan in my heart."


    If Langton blushes with shame, there are outsiders. What are you talking about?


    Yu Xiaoxiao immediately stared at Xiao Shan discontentedly. What are you offering about the song you wrote for me?


    Xiao Shan ignored it, played a melody first, and then sang:


    It is said that women chase men, only separated by a layer of yarn, rush up and roar, and take him down.


    Several women burst into laughter. It was really a childish song. Yu Xiaoxiao was very excited. This is her favorite song.


    As long as you are brave and really like him, even if he is an iceberg, you will melt him.


    Why is the spice girl not afraid of spicy? Because she dares to rush forward when she has love.


    There are thousands of people on the road of love. You have to determine the direction. The road of revolution is still long.


    Love him all your life and tell him that if you really like him, you should take it home.


    Miao Ruolan covered his face. What do you mean by singing? I took you home just to take you down? Well, even if it is, don''t say it.

 Chapter 67

    The melody of this song is very simple, but it is very smooth and easy to sing.


    Only songs that are easy to sing are easy to spread among the public.


    Like Tu Honggang''s farewell my concubine, although it has great momentum, how many can sing it? At least I can''t hear anyone singing in KTV.


    At this time, after singing once, the women suddenly felt amazing. The same singer sang different songs, which made them feel completely different.


    It''s very suitable to perform this song with the elf like style. It gives people the feeling of being very lively and lovely.


    Xiaoshan corrected several details, listened to her sing several times, then nodded and said, "find a better arranger, record it, and put it on Tianlai. Remember, you must put it together with the photos. Soon you''ll be angry."


    And gave Ding Yuan''s phone number to Yu Xiaoxiao''s mother and daughter.


    Yu Xiaoxiao was so excited that he felt like a dream when he thought of becoming a star.


    Her affection for Xiaoshan is rising infinitely, and she wants to break through the feeling of the sky. In return, she decided not to play tricks on Xiao Shan in the future.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and said, "I''ll call Mr. Xiao 500000. It''s a polishing fee."


    "Brother Huang''s friend, how can I ask for money? As long as you start on Teana, you will be rewarded." Xiaoshan refused with a smile.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "Mr. Xiao, there''s no problem starting Teana. Com, but you don''t want money, and we can''t cooperate for a long time. If it''s really successful, I expect you to write a song."


    "You worry too much. This kind of song is not difficult. As long as you sign a record company, there are professional writers to write songs for you. You don''t have to worry." Xiaoshan refused again.


    Che Yaozhuang was helpless and earned 500000 in a few minutes. Xiaoshan was in trouble. Is there anything better than him?


    But Yu Xiaoxiao stared with big eyes and said in an incredible way:


    "Miss Xiao, you won''t care about me in the future?"


    Siyi women suddenly rolled their eyes. Who are you? How old are you? Would you like to find you a man?


    Xiao Shan trembled in his heart. This NIMA goblin has too much lethality. It''s a disaster to the country and the people.


    But he still refused with a smile: "my major is online games, so I don''t have much time. Er, we were discussing the promotion of games just now."


    After listening to the previous sentence, Yu Xiaoxiao just wanted to say that there was not much time. What were you doing sitting there? But when he heard the last sentence, he was blocked back again and his chest was suffocated.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly said, "teacher Xiao, let Xiaoxiao speak for your game. What do you think?"


    "Er." Xiao Shan''s eyes lit up.


    Several other women were shocked and wanted to be dangerous. The goblin not only had to write a song, but also tied up with the company?


    But Xiaoshan suddenly felt that Yu Xiaoxiao''s endorsement was really suitable.


    Although Xiaoxiao is not on fire yet, it will happen sooner or later.


    Moreover, a small age, like most legendary players, is more acceptable to players.


    The most important thing is that it''s so beautiful. The rebellious temperament is very suitable for game players.


    "OK!" Xiaoshan said decisively, "if you speak for me, I''ll be responsible for all the songs in the future, but Xiaoshan should fully cooperate with our publicity."


    Che Yaozhuang was overjoyed, but he just smiled implicitly: "of course, since he is the spokesman, I have to participate in all publicity activities. But I have a request that I must accompany any small activity."


    She is for the safety of her children. After all, she is still young. She is a little over sixteen, and she is so beautiful that she is prone to accidents.


    Of course Xiao Shan understood and said with a smile, "it saves me trouble to be accompanied by Ms. car. Of course I have no opinion."


    Yu Xiaoxiao immediately widened her eyes, almost as big as her earrings, and asked in a charming voice:


    "Miss Xiao, what do you mean? I''m a trouble?"


    Several women suddenly smiled.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately said, "don''t be rude."


    "I mean, you are so beautiful. How can I do without protection? With your mother around, my responsibility is lighter. Of course, there will be necessary security during public activities."


    Xiaoshan explained, Yu Xiaoxiao smiled, but his eyes turned and said, "but my mother and I need protection."


    what the fuck! Kexin almost kicked her. Who do you think you are?


    Xiaoshan secretly feigned that I still have the responsibility to protect your mother? Your father''s here. I have to protect your father, don''t I? Then you all stay at home. What else do you come out for?


    Che Yaozhuang immediately apologized and said, "teacher Xiao, don''t be common with children. Since you are so busy, let''s go first. If you have any arrangements, please call me."


    After exchanging phone calls, the two women left.


    Zheng Siyi immediately took out her phone and registered the copyright of the song just now. This is the advantage of signing a copyright agency. It can be done in one phone call. You only need to say the lyrics and sing the melody once, and then record it there.


    "Brother, do you have a girl again?" Bai Mei asked Meng Meng.


    Xiao Shan immediately said seriously, "sister, what''s in your head now? It''s called a minor girl, okay? Do you understand crime?"


    But Xin and Siyi burst into laughter, but Bai Mei refused to say, "is her mother underage?"


    The laughter stopped suddenly. Sure enough, these people all thought about the same problem. Xiaoshan likes mature women.


    Xiaoshan was immediately embarrassed. When did my brother''s image get so bad? He asked sadly:


    "Sister, when did you see me interested in her mother?"


    Several women suddenly laughed again. They only thought about how beautiful Che Yao''s clothes were, but forgot that Xiaoshan was also a proud person. They didn''t pay attention to the unmarried ones. How could they touch other people''s wives?


    Ruolan asked curiously, "Xiaoshan, what is the click through rate of a small song?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t underestimate vulgar songs. The more it is, the easier it is to get angry. Just think about Li Bai. So it''s possible that this crazy love is behind the love business, surpassing the legend of the Phoenix."


    The fact is just as Xiao Shan expected.


    The little mother and daughter recorded the song overnight, and the next morning it was transmitted to Teana. In the evening, the daily click surpassed Lang''s temptation. The sisters all over the world just couldn''t catch up with the moon and love business.


    And Xiaoshan''s reputation is more like the sun. Any song can make a singer, which is simply turning stone into gold.


    People who find him to write songs are even more crazy, whether they are singers or people who want to be singers.


    On July 1, crazy love finally surpassed the moon, just behind love trading.


    Xiaoxiao also successfully signed the Peacock Dynasty and became a signed singer of the same company with Phoenix legend.


    Xiaoxiao got busy immediately. She didn''t only need to wear a mask but also need to bring a bodyguard.


    And her mother naturally became her daughter''s agent, taking care of all concerts, advertisements and endorsements, so as to provide all-round protection for her daughter.


    Teana music network, taking advantage of the trend, launched a legendary banner advertisement, and Yu Xiaoxiao was the spokesman.


    The elf like image, like an angel, comes to the world with Subtitles: the public beta of legend 2 is about to begin. Please pay attention.


    Fans are conquered by the little beauty. They used to like listening to songs, but now they all want to play games.


    Legend 2 has received the attention of countless players before its public beta.


    Shen Fangqiang''s outstanding talent has been brought into full play under the complementary contacts of Zheng Siyi. He quickly completed the layout and established seven regions in the country, with 40 servers in each region.


    The servers are hosted in the VIP computer room of Netcom or telecom, with two-wire access and accelerator, which can coordinate the network speed of players everywhere.


    This is prepared by millions of people online at the same time. The starting point is too high, which is much stronger than the grand of previous lives!


    Of course, the cost is huge, and the money is spilled out like water.


    The original registered capital, which cost US $1 million for the acquisition of agency rights, coupled with huge promotion expenses, is not enough.


    Therefore, Xiaoshan and Siyi Kexin completed the second capital injection.


    However, this time, in the form of loan, the three invested another 10 million in accordance with the shareholding ratio to lend the fire game.


    The advantage of borrowing is tax avoidance. The increase in capital and the outflow of shares will have to pay tax.


    The company started with a large investment, and in the later stage, it was a hen producing golden eggs. There was no need to increase its capital stock.


    With strong financial support, the fire game is called a rich and powerful person. The personnel have rapidly expanded to 100 people, and the technology department accounts for more than half. The technology magnate dug from Jinshan company is responsible for security defense, which specializes in firewalls. From the beginning, it has completely put an end to the number theft of future generations.


    The technicians in charge of operation are experts dug from Netease and the operation manager of talking about the West.


    Everything was ready quickly.


    Finally, on July 5, the legendary public beta began, and countless players poured into Internet cafes.


    As Xiaoshan expected, players were quickly conquered by the game.


    The number of people online at the same time on the same day exceeded 100000!


    That night, Xiaoshan held a celebration banquet at Miao Kexin''s house. In addition to four beauties, she also invited the spokesperson Yu Xiaoxiao''s mother and daughter.


    After Yu Xiaoxiao became famous, his character was still like an elf without any change.


    But he became more intimate with Xiaoshan. Mr. Xiao became Xiaoshan''s brother.


    Xiaoshan naturally has no problem, but Che Yaozhuang always calls Mr. Xiao, which makes all the women secretly admire.


    They are very close to the two children, mother and daughter, and really think of them as people in trenches.


    At this time, Kexin''s four women were very excited. For the first time, they had a kind of entrepreneurial pride. Looking at their efforts these days, they quickly established a game empire. They all had a great sense of achievement and were full of infinite expectations for the future.


    But just then, trouble came again.


    Huang tuhao called to introduce a singer who can''t be refused. She is the daughter of the largest coal boss in Shanxi.


    Xiaoshan naturally has nothing to say. Since brother Huang says he can''t refuse, he must give face.


    Even the little mother and daughter, brother Huang didn''t say he couldn''t refuse.


    It was comforting that Huang tuhao finally added:


    "You''re welcome to kill this man. She''s poor and has money left."

 Chapter 68

    It was not long before a knock at the door.


    Xiaoshan opened the door and saw a man and a woman standing outside.


    The man is about forty years old. He looks like a valet, standing behind the woman.


    The woman was about twenty years old, with a thick braid hanging down to her waist. The appearance looks very good. They wear famous brands and are jewelled. Unfortunately, the matching is messy and a little eye-catching.


    The most deadly thing is that the girl''s eyes have a fierce and unspeakable instability. It seems that one word doesn''t agree, and she may hurt people at any time.


    "Are you Xiaoshan?"


    The girl actually spoke first, with a condescending arrogance:


    "My name is Chen Ping. Huang Tu Hao asked me to come. You can call me sister Ping."


    "Hello, Sister Ping." Xiaoshan knew what to do for a moment, smiled and gave way sideways: "please come in."


    Chen Ping walked in with her hands on her back and her chest held out, just like the head''s inspection.


    On the contrary, the middle-aged attendant smiled apologetically at Xiao Shan, pointing to Chen Ping and his own head, which meant that her head was sick. Don''t worry about it with her.


    Xiao Shan smiled and liked the attendant very much. He patted him on the shoulder and signaled to rest assured.


    Chen Ping sat in Xiaoshan''s position and looked around proudly, as if her beauty could kill a lot of beauties.


    Bai Mei is not angry in her heart. Although you are good, you are still far from Ruolan. What can you do without the charm of mature women like Che Yao Zhuang Miao Kexin?


    Zheng Siyi''s eyes are angry. What she is angry about is that Chen Ping is sitting in the Lord!


    Although this is Kexin''s family, Xiaoshan has always sat in this position. This is not only the recognition of his status by several women, but also an ambiguous hint to Xiaoshan, which means that we are all your women. Listen to you.


    But Chen Ping is a fool. Come and sit here. What''s wrong with her head?


    But the attendant was very measured. He stood directly behind Chen Ping with his eyes down. He was like a wooden man.


    Xiao Shan always smiled. He sat next to Chen Ping and introduced her with a smile.


    Just when introducing Miao Ruolan, he directly said it was his wife.


    Miao ruolanton made a red face and was very shy.


    I pouted and looked at the sky speechless.


    But Che Yaozhuang understood that Xiao Shan was taking Ruolan as a shield in advance to avoid the woman pestering him.


    Chen Ping treated these women equally, without expression, even smiling faces.


    These women have no one to talk, just see how Xiaoshan sends them.


    "Sister Ping, brother Huang said you wanted to enter the singing world?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Chen Ping turned her eyes to Xiao Shan, but shook her head and said:


    "No, although I sing very well, I just want to be a singer once. Once is enough. Write me a song to ensure its popularity, and I''ll give you two million."


    Yu Xiaoxiao despised it more and more. He was only two million. How dare he force him like this?


    Xiao Shan smiled more and more humbly:


    "Sister Ping, can you show your talent first?"


    "Singing, right? No problem."


    Chen Ping sat there. As soon as her voice fell, her voice burst out.


    Without the slightest preparation for the transition, I was full of confidence. It was on the moon of the Phoenix legend!


    The girls were stunned.


    This song is bold and unrestrained, with unspeakable wild and unbridled, as if the storm and fire swept through the battlefield, with a roaring roar, galloping forward all the way to break into the universe and settle the world alone.


    I''m the only one in heaven and earth.


    After singing, Chen Ping proudly looks at Xiaoshan:


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "Cough." Xiao Shan cleared his throat. He knew it well.


    This talent, as long as there is the right song, is popular enough.


    In that case, she must be killed today.


    Then he smiled and said, "Sister Ping''s singing is really unique. I can guarantee you to become a singer. But singers are also divided into different grades. Different grades of songs create different grades of singers. Take the ranking of teana.com as the standard. What does Sister Ping want to rank?"


    Several women suddenly appear strange, the number of Teana web row, is not you has the final say?


    In theory, even if it is a song with incomplete five tones, Xiaoshan can put her first. Although Xiaoshan has never done this before, if Chen Ping gives enough money, why doesn''t Xiaoshan do it?


    Chen Ping didn''t think so much. As soon as she heard it, she said proudly, "of course I want to be the first!"


    "OK!" Xiao Shan snapped his fingers and complimented, "Sister Ping, you are a rich man. You can make a Divine Song ranked first. The price is 10 million. I promise you will rank first. Even if you are second, you will cut me with a knife!"


    Zheng Siyi and several women turn their heads to look for something. Does Chen Ping have a chance to cut you? You are fooling a fool.


    But the little girls in Yu''s face are confused and forced. One song costs 10 million? Can you be a little harder? Can Chen Ping promise?


    I don''t know. Chen Ping didn''t stop for a second. She immediately said boldly:


    "Ten million is no problem! But I have a request. You must write according to what I specify!"


    The girls were speechless at once. NIMA is really stupid. How much money can she promise?


    Xiaoshan is more respectful, "Sister Ping, you see that you are a thoughtful person, but the specified content should add another 10 million."


    The girls took a breath of air-conditioning, and all felt dizzy. Xiao Shan is so cruel.


    Yu Xiaoxiao stared at Xiaoshan with big eyes. I hadn''t found that brother Xiaoshan was so kind. Why is he so treacherous?


    Even the attendant behind Chen Ping couldn''t help looking at Xiao Shan.


    But Chen Ping was excited: "Xiaoshan, as long as you write according to the content I pointed out, you will certainly give you 20 million!"


    The girls suddenly became sculptures. Is that ok?


    Xiao Shan was not surprised. He immediately smiled and said, "very good. Please specify the content, Sister Ping."


    Chen Ping was even more excited. She slapped the table and shouted:


    "Look at those popular songs now. What do they look like? They are as soft as cerebral palsy without any murderous spirit. Who do you like to go directly? What are you doing?"


    The women''s eyes immediately straightened. Is this NIMA a men''s and women''s clothes? Underworld boss?


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Shan burst into laughter and patted Chen Ping on the shoulder, intimately saying:


    "Sister Ping, it''s too late for us to meet. That''s right. What''s the singing world like now? The lyrics are all hot eyes. The singing world needs Sister Ping''s true feelings to awaken the audience''s blood!"


    The girls immediately despised the top ten. Aren''t all the songs you wrote? Are you a soy sauce maker now?


    Chen Ping suddenly felt like a bosom friend. Unexpectedly, she hugged Xiao Shan''s shoulder and said with a laugh:


    "Although you look a little too delicate, you speak like a man. I''ll cover you later!"


    The women closed their eyes in pain. The idol in their hearts hooked up with people for 20 million.


    Xiao Shan didn''t care. He asked with a smile, "Sister Ping, tell me. No matter what you want, I''ll fix it for you!"


    All the girls admired him immensely, so Xiao Shan dared to say this. No matter what the content is, it''s done.


    "Happy!" Chen Ping patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder, gnashing her teeth and said, "my song should be murderous and have a knife! Well, thirty knives are enough. That''s all. Write it!"


    Xiaoshan''s smile was instantly static and numb.


    Ladies, look at Xiao Shan''s expression and feel extremely funny. Do you still earn 20 million?


    Yu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help laughing at first, almost turning over the chairs.


    Bai Mei simply hid her head under the table, but the laughter rolled in.


    Ruolan just turned her head with red cheeks.


    Che Yao installed a few, but they were still stable. They all smiled and watched Xiao Shan''s jokes.


    They all firmly believe that Xiaoshan can never write such a song!


    This should be put on the website, and it is the first place. Xiaoshan must be discredited!


    But the big talk is blown out. How does it end if you don''t write?


    But after only three seconds, Xiao Shan burst into laughter:


    "Sister Ping, you really didn''t disappoint me! The Divine Comedy ranked first can''t be a little shocking? I don''t think thirty knives are enough. How about thirty more?"


    After saying this, several women were shocked. Xiao Shan was crazy for 20 million?


    If LAN Jiao punched him angrily, can you do it?


    Chen Ping''s eyes lit up in surprise, holding Xiao Shan''s hand excitedly and saying:


    "Xiaoshan, you are a real man! Plus, you must add! Well written, sister will accompany you all night."


    The girls immediately rolled their eyes. If they didn''t feel that the attendant was very dangerous, they all rushed up and beat him up.


    Xiao Shan quickly smiled:


    "Sister Ping, I''m not insatiable. 20 million is enough. After writing, you have to record the song quickly. It''s early to become famous."


    "Well, you''re right. You can''t wait all night. Well, I''ll make it up for you later. What my sister says will always count!"


    Chen Ping didn''t insist.


    The women secretly vowed that they would never let Xiaoshan see this woman again.


    Xiao Shan asked Zheng Siyi for paper and pen.


    All the women are extremely curious. They look incredible. Really?

 Chapter 69

    Xiao Shan picked up his pen and waved it at once.


    Miao Ruolan, who was nearest to her, could see clearly. She suddenly felt dizzy. There were knives all over the paper. How can she sing?


    Xiao Shan handed the lyrics to Chen Ping, got up, picked up the guitar and said with a smile:


    "A pig killing knife, for Sister Ping."


    Yu Xiaoxiao and Bai Mei immediately laughed.


    Chen Ping is very serious. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with killing pigs. At least there''s murderous spirit.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin had the same idea in their hearts: the 20 million yuan is afraid to be yellow. Don''t you obviously play with her?


    Only Che Yaozhuang is full of expectations. She believes that Xiao Shan will never joke about his reputation. As long as he dares to write, it must be a masterpiece!


    Xiaoshan suddenly drew a burst chord, followed by singing¡ª¡ª


    Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao.


    Knife by knife, knife by knife, my young bird has flown away.


    Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao.


    Cut off the green river grass one by one, leaving only a chrysanthemum swaying in the wind.


    Years are a pig killing knife, black fungus, purple grapes and soft bananas.


    It''s a race against time. My little friend should be famous as soon as possible.


    Time is a pig killing knife. Without passion, I feel like I have lost my sentiment.


    Love is not reliable. I''m talking around this castle


    After singing a song, several women immediately admired it. This song not only had a very strong melody, but also did sing 60 Dao words!


    In particular, the connotation of this song, the stacked words of Dao, incisively and vividly deduce the cruelty of years, but give people a happy strength.


    Che Yaozhuang couldn''t help feeling that years are really a pig killing knife, which removed childishness, vision, reason and growth rings.


    People only know how to spend their youth when they are old, but when they are young, they only know confusion.


    Che Yaozhuang looked at Xiaoshan with great envy. Perhaps Xiaoshan was the only exception.


    At the age of 18, he has adult thoughts.


    His youth is not confused, his youth is flying.


    The women were completely convinced. It was a masterpiece. They instinctively felt that this song would be hot.


    Chen Ping still looked at the lyrics and frowned. The girls were worried. NIMA was not satisfied?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Sister Ping, sing it again."


    Chen Ping frowned and remained silent.


    The girls sighed. This silly girl must find fault. How can she give you 20 million so easily?


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping suddenly stared at Xiao Shan and said:


    "Sing again! How can I remember?"


    The crowd stayed for a moment and burst into laughter. It turned out that she couldn''t remember the melody.


    Chen Ping can''t be dissatisfied. Xiao Shan not only wrote according to her requirements, but also doubled. She wants to add money.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "well, Sister Ping, you sing with me, I sing, you sing."


    "Yes, that''s the teaching song. Let''s start."


    At that moment, Chen Ping excitedly took the lyrics, Xiao Shan sang one, and she sang one along.


    After rolling for more than a dozen times, Chen Ping stopped out of tune.


    Then he took the lyrics and sang them alone.


    This time, the girls suddenly found that Xiaoshan''s tailor-made song is really suitable for Chen Ping.


    It fits her wild style of no scruples and free will.


    Not only did all the women listen to it, but even Xiaoshan felt that it was better than the gentle and quiet singing of later generations!


    Even the attendant looked excited. Miss, she has really become a singer. It''s a proper Divine Song.


    "All right, Sister Ping, just sing like that. Now go to the studio and record it overnight." Xiaoshan smiled. This kind of song relying solely on strength has very low requirements for composition. It can be recorded in any studio.


    Chen Ping is not vague. She immediately asked for Xiaoshan''s account and called 20 million.


    The girls fell to the ground with their hearts hanging. Xiaoshan didn''t let her torture in vain this night. She hugged and hugged. If she had to refuse to pay again, NIMA was too depressing.


    Then, Chen Ping took her attendant and left happily.


    Yu Xiaoxiao immediately shook two big earrings, ran to Xiaoshan and asked in a lovely whisper:


    "Brother Xiaoshan, can she really rank first? Won''t you cheat for her?"


    Xiao Shan looked at the elf like little girl and said with a smile:


    "Cheating? I won''t do that. She won the first place by singing just now."


    Yu Xiaoxiao regretted: "it''s a pity. Sister Siyi''s first can''t be saved."


    After looking at each other, all the women smiled. They really felt that this pig killing knife had a magical nature and could be called divine comedy.


    The fact is just as Xiao Shan expected.


    Without any cheating, the pig killing knife topped the list on July 8.


    This extremely magical song, once launched, was rated as a Divine Song by netizens. It''s really good to sing.


    Xiaoshan''s star making ability once again caused an uproar in the whole music industry. There is no better existence than him. He can create completely different styles of songs according to anyone''s voice characteristics, and directly push the new singer to the peak!


    Chen Ping was very proud. She received invitations from more than a dozen record companies, but she refused them all.


    As she said, she really wants to be a singer once. Once is enough.


    She is not short of money. How tired she is to sing every day.


    But when she came to Xiaoshan again, she couldn''t find it.


    But she had her own way. She went directly to Huang tuhao and asked him to spend the night with Xiaoshan to express her thanks and let Huang tuhao arrange it.


    Huang Huang Hao didn''t dare to take the job. Let alone Xiao Shan wouldn''t agree. Even if he gave him face, he offended all those women to death.


    Those women are deadly. Xiao Shan can live without him, but Huang tuhao can''t live without those women.


    But Huang tuhao had his own way. He quickly called Chen Ping''s father and forced her back.


    The public beta of the legend is popular every day, and the players are rising every day. Yu Xiaoxiao''s popularity is also rising crazily. Her image has been integrated with the legend. Every legendary player regards her as the goddess in his heart.


    At 10 p.m. on July 13.


    Xiaoshan returned home early and watched TV with Enron.


    When the results of the Olympic bid were announced, Enron immediately cheered with Xiaoshan in his arms.


    Although Xiaoshan knew she would succeed, she was also infected by her emotions.


    They immediately went back to their room to celebrate.


    Enron was suddenly depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shan keenly noticed that it was wrong.


    She lay down in Xiaoshan''s arms and said softly, "husband, let me tell you something."


    Xiao Shan immediately asked, "what happened?"


    After a while, Enron sighed, "do you remember that my good friend came a few days ago?"


    "Which good friend?" Xiaoshan asked alertly.


    Cluck. Enron was amused and said angrily, "you don''t know what a good friend means?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly turned the corner, but continued to pretend to be confused: "what do you mean?"


    "Stupid, you take the three words" good friend "apart. What is it?"


    "Female moon friend. Oh, I see." Xiao Shan pretended to be surprised, but then he was puzzled: "it''s been finished for several days. Why do you mention it?"


    He touched his cheek safely and sighed:


    "I haven''t been pregnant for so long."


    Xiao Shan understood and said, "what''s strange about this? Not this month, but next month."


    "But I have a bad feeling." Enron hugged him tightly.


    "Even if there is any hidden disease, there may not be no way to solve it. It''s no big deal." Xiao Shan comforted.


    He understands Enron''s mood very much. Although he is now 18 years old, he is a 35 year old man in his bones. After all, Enron is 28 years old, and Enron''s thought is very traditional. It''s normal to want a baby.


    Enron continued: "but after I finished, I went to check."


    Xiao Shan''s heart sank, "what result?"


    "I have a deformed uterus. I can''t conceive at birth, and I can''t conceive forever."


    At last, Enron choked and tears flowed silently.


    Xiaoshan quickly patted her on the shoulder to comfort: "it doesn''t matter. There''s still me without a baby. Don''t think too much. I''m sure I''ll marry you."


    "I just want to tell you this." Enron looked into his eyes and said softly, "thank you for your commitment. I believe you will do it, but I don''t need it now. Give it to the people who really deserve you."


    Xiao Shan felt a pain in his heart. "What are you talking about? If you can''t have children, you don''t deserve me? Do I marry you just to have children?"


    "No, I know your heart." Enron stroked his cheek again and comforted, "but it has nothing to do with you. If LAN can help me, I''ll repay her today. It''s just a title. Nothing else has changed."


    She paused. "I can put it down. Why can''t you let it go?"


    Xiaoshan hugged Enron painfully again. He didn''t want her to be wronged a little, but she wanted to wronged herself.


    "I''m still your woman until the day I die. And being your woman is the luckiest thing in my life. You let me have my own career and let me realize my value."


    Enron''s eyes, the turbulent vortex slowly subsided and became clear and bright.


    "Husband, whether for myself or to live up to your expectations, I have to work hard. I want to go to Huaer street, see the world financial center, really understand hot money, understand the mature stock market, understand our living environment, and contact the most high-end stock market operation mode. I think it will be very good for the future."


    Xiao Shan felt a little relieved. Enron was fully focused on his career. He immediately said firmly:


    "I support you. I''ll call you 10 million tomorrow. You go with the instructor."


    Enron''s eyes were shining again, but he was light Judo: "I don''t need so much money. There are 800000, enough for me to stay for a few months."


    "Don''t be silly. You are my woman. You should eat the best and wear the best, otherwise I will be distressed." Xiaoshan said without doubt.


    Enron said softly, "husband, I never pursue enjoyment. Don''t change me, will you?"


    Xiao Shan was speechless. He knew that Enron would not enjoy it. He just wanted to spend his money.


    Enron''s self-esteem and self-improvement made Xiaoshan more respected, distressed and compassionate.

 Chapter 70

    With the help of Zheng Siyi, Enron and the instructor got their passports and visas in only three days.


    On the morning of July 16, Xiaoshan personally drove them to the airport. Enron will fly to Hong Kong first, and then transfer to the flight to the United States.


    At the last moment of separation, they hugged each other tightly and whispered, "I''ll be back in three months. You can do your own business at ease."


    "Take care of yourself." Xiao Shan''s eyes were deep.


    Enron''s eyes were crystal clear, and then turned firmly. Xiaoshan was lost.


    Fortunately, the instructor behind Enron followed like a javelin, which made Xiao Shan slightly relieved.


    He has quietly given the instructor 100000 dollars. I believe he will take good care of Enron.


    The four iron tigers behind Xiaoshan felt incredible. Xiaoshan not only let the instructor live in the same room with Enron, but also let the instructor follow Enron to the United States alone? Three more months together?


    If Xiaoshan doesn''t value Enron, it''s just that. The fact is that Xiaoshan has deep feelings for Enron, but he did so.


    Iron Tiger four people can only sigh that the instructor must be extremely valuable and worthy of Xiaoshan''s trust.


    After standing for a long time, Xiao Shan suddenly misses his parents.


    He immediately called his mother.


    "Mom, where have you been?"


    "Son, we''re finished in your province, but your father has acute appendicitis. He''s just finished the operation and is taking a drip." Bai Jingyi whispered.


    "Ah? Then I''ll see you."


    "Hey, you child, your father won''t let me say it. He''s afraid you''ll leave your business behind. Don''t come." Bai Jingyi hurriedly stopped.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I don''t have anything important. I''ll take it all as a tour."


    Xiao Shan hung up and immediately called Zheng Siyi:


    "Siyi, I''ll go to your province to see my parents. How hard you work these days."


    "I''ll go with you!" Zheng Siyi screamed immediately.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m your secretary. I''ll buy you a plane ticket or something."


    "Don''t worry, the iron tiger can do this job."


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone and asked Tiehu to book a ticket and fly to the provincial capital Guiyang first.


    Because there was no airport in Bijie in 2001, the construction of Feixiong airport began in 2008.


    Five people are waiting in the waiting hall. The plane won''t take off in an hour.


    But after half an hour, I saw two acquaintances.


    Xiaohe and Che Yaozhuang also brought two bodyguards.


    "Brother Xiaoshan." Xiaoxiao found him, screamed in surprise, took off her mask and ran over like an elf, attracting everyone''s attention. Everyone''s temperature is rising. The little girl is so beautiful.


    Xiao Shan smiled, "little, where are you going?"


    "Let''s go to Bijie to shoot an advertising film." Yu Xiaoxiao was so excited that he put his arms around him: "Xiangshuitan, you know? Shoot there."


    Seeing Xiaoshan''s doubts, Che Yaozhuang explained with a smile: "the shooting crew has arrived. The small schedule is tight, so we left separately."


    "Ah, that''s just right. I''ll go to Bijie too. Maybe I''ll have a chance to visit the Eight Sights of Bijie together." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Then the two groups joined together and got on the plane together.


    There are three seats in this row. Xiaoshan and Xiaoshan sit together, but a woman with sunglasses is by the window.


    Little she was excited inexplicably, and her big eyes rolled around. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Another row of Che Yaozhuang couldn''t help sighing. Xiaoshan had a girlfriend, and there was more than one, but the girl was a child''s nature. She had to fight for other people''s things, but she didn''t want it from countless suitors.


    "Brother Xiaoshan, when will you write me a song?" Xiaoshan hugged his arm intimately, didn''t know his secret part, and completely exposed to Xiaoshan''s condescending eyes.


    Xiaoshan quietly swallowed his saliva, looked away and said, "next month. Didn''t the record company write you a song?"


    "Cut, their level is a hundred blocks worse than you." a little depressed tunnel.


    The woman with sunglasses suddenly turned her head and asked in surprise, "are you the songwriter Xiao Shan?"


    Xiaoshan was not surprised that someone knew his name. He smiled and said, "I''m Xiaoshan."


    The woman immediately took off her big sunglasses, showed a pair of charming Danfeng eyes, and held out her hand charmingly, "nice to meet you. My name is Ke Yushi."


    Xiao Shan shook it casually. Ke Yushi was disappointed that Xiao Shan didn''t know her.


    Small but surprised: "are you the beautiful Vice City?"


    "Oh, beauty can''t talk about it. The vice city is true." Ke Yushi breathed a sigh of relief. When others said it, she had more face than she said. She said with a reserved smile: "you''re Yu Xiaoxiao. I''ve heard your song. You''re really cute."


    Xiao Shan doesn''t care about the vice city. Ke Yu''s poem is really not a beauty in front of her, but she has an inviolable dignity that the little girl doesn''t have anyway.


    Small but cheerful way: "we are going to Bijie to make an advertising film. I hope sister Ke will take care of us."


    Ke Yushi sighed. The little girl is really naive and lively. She doesn''t have the title of sister in officialdom.


    However, such a beautiful little girl, who is also a popular singer, doesn''t dislike it at all. She smiles and says:


    "Don''t worry, I''m in charge of the development of tourism resources. You''ll shoot advertising films, which is also a publicity for Bi Jie. If there''s anything I can do for you, just ask, and I won''t refuse what I can do."


    Then he introduced Bijie''s tourist attractions.


    She talked like a family treasure, and she wanted to see it more and more.


    But Ke Yu''s poem was just a foreshadowing. Then the conversation turned and smiled at Xiao Shan:


    "Xiaoshan, can you write a song to promote tourism resources for us? The remuneration is easy to discuss."


    Xiao Shan didn''t speak yet, but he said in a narrow way:


    "Sister Ke, brother Xiaoshan''s songs are tailor-made. The price is scary. You should be prepared."


    Ke Yushi smiled confidently: "as long as I can take out a song similar to the grade above the moon, or step on the first song on Teana. Com, I will pay a million."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were expressionless, but he kept giggling.


    Ke Yushi felt wrong and hurriedly said, "this price is already the sky high price in China?"


    "Sister Ke," she said with a naughty smile, "do you know how much Chen Ping paid for the song of pig killing knife?"


    Ke Yushi asked calmly, "how much?"


    "20 million." Yu Xiaoxiao stretched out two fingers and shook in front of Ke Yushi.


    Ke Yushi took a breath and looked at Xiao Shan stunned. She didn''t think Xiao was joking. Their status was there. It couldn''t be so unreasonable.


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "sister Ke, Chen Ping, that''s a special situation. You write songs for Bi Jie. How can I kill you."


    Ke yushiton was relieved, but he was ashamed and said:


    "It seems that I''m really a frog at the bottom of a well. Well, Xiaoshan, as long as you write a well-known classic, you can promote Bi Jie''s fame to the whole country. I''ll give you five million."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "sister Ke, please forgive me. If you want to promote Bi Jie, you must not mention Bi Jie. Because the audience is disgusted with this kind of hard advertising and can''t resonate with people."


    "How should I push?" Ke Yushi was keenly aware that Xiao Shan must have a way.


    "It''s very simple. It''s enough to write the most famous people and the most famous scenery in Bijie. As long as the songs are good, the audience will naturally be full of mystery about these places. Let them dig these places themselves, so that they can accept them more easily."


    Ke Yushi''s eyes brightened. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Xiao Shan was right.


    But she asked suspiciously:


    "You said to write in Bi Jie''s most famous person? That''s our mayor. The audience all over the country don''t know him. How can there be emotional resonance?"


    Little also felt unable to understand and stared at big eyes.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "your mayor''s fame is not enough. The celebrities I''m talking about are historical celebrities."


    "Ah!" Ke Yushi suddenly woke up, clapped his hands excitedly and shouted, "yes! Our pride is Mrs. Shexiang!"


    Then he talked about Mrs. Shexiang endlessly.


    Mrs. Shexiang, born in the late Yuan and early Ming Dynasties, is a Yi nationality named Shezi.


    At the age of 23, She Xiang took on the important task because her husband died of illness and took charge of the post of propaganda and comfort envoy of your province (similar to the Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses).


    After she Xiang took office, she supported the Ming army, endured humiliation, opened post roads and spread culture, and made great contributions to the stability, economic and cultural development of ethnic minority areas in the Ming Dynasty.


    Zhu Yuanzhang once said that luxury incense will win 100000 soldiers. I think highly of her.


    In the 29th year of Hongwu, Mrs. Shexiang died of overwork at the age of 38.


    Xiaoxiao was immediately awed and admired Mrs. Shexiang.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "the name of this song is Mrs. Shexiang. It''s absolutely acceptable. However, I need to see what scenic spots to add."


    He secretly said that the song is ready-made. If you don''t take the opportunity to travel for free, I''m really sorry for the identity of the reborn.


    Ke Yushi immediately cheered up and said, "I''ll take you to see each scenic spot myself. I''ll cover the whole cost of your stay in Bijie!"


    Xiaoyi hurriedly said, "what about me? I have to finish the advertising film before I have time."


    "I have to see my parents first. Let''s make an appointment," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Your parents live in Bijie?" Ke Yushi''s eyes lit up suddenly. Doesn''t that mean that Xiaoshan is Bijie''s person?


    Xiao Shan shook his head and explained his father''s hospitalization.


    "Oh, so it is." Ke Yushi finally realized that Xiaoshan and Xiaoxiao are not together.


    Time flies in gossip. In less than an hour, the plane has landed at Longdongbao airport.


    As a result, Xiaoshan and others didn''t even have to find the car. Ke Yushi directly transferred a luxury bus. She didn''t take her own car, so she took the bus with Xiaoshan all the way, drove 200 kilometers and came to Bijie together.

 Chapter 71

    Xiaoshan declined Ke Yushi''s arrangement. That night, he accompanied his parents in the hospital and talked all night.


    In the next two days, Xiaoxiao had finished the advertising film. Accompanied by Ke Yushi, several people visited a large number of scenic spots, such as Xiangshuitan, Weining Caohai, Baili Rhododendron, Shexiang Museum, etc.


    Xiaoxiao was so happy that Ke Yushi liked the little girl more and more.


    At the end of the three-day tour, a dinner was held at the guest house that night. Ke Yushi raised her glass to express her thanks.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile that she would live up to sister Ke''s expectations and create a classic that can spread for a hundred years, so that the Phoenix legend can sing and make these scenic spots famous all over the world.


    Ke Yushi was so excited that she immediately prepaid all the expenses.


    I haven''t seen a word of the lyrics or heard a tune. I paid five million first.


    This is Xiaoshan''s position, the godfather of music.


    If you say to create a classic, it must be a classic. No one will doubt it.


    During the short five-day trip, Xiaoshan and Xiaoxiao were inseparable except that they were not together at night.


    The little happy is like an angel. The laughter is always continuous. He looks straight at the bodyguards and secretly envies Xiaoshan''s Yanfu.


    But there is no feast that never ends. It''s time to separate. Xiaoxiao is also very busy now. She has been delayed for several days and can''t be delayed.


    At the airport, she was reluctant to give up being a singer, so she accompanied Xiaoshan.


    But I think of what my mother said last night: "if a woman can''t prove her value in her life, she will never have her own position."


    She sighed in her heart. After saying goodbye to Xiaoshan, she got on the plane to Yanjing.


    Xiaoshan and others flew directly back to Ninghai.


    That night, at Miao Kexin''s home, Zhao Xiaodong and Wu Mengchen, who made a special trip back, were very excited. Today, Xiao Shan said that they should be given a song that can fully show their strength, a century old classic.


    At the end of dinner, Xiaoshan picked up his guitar and swept around the beautiful women. Finally, he landed on Ruolan''s beautiful face and said with a smile:


    "Mrs. Shexiang, give it to the people of Bijie and to the goddess Ruolan in my heart."


    If LAN listens to her cheeks like rosy clouds, Zheng Siyi tilts her mouth: "you know how to do it."


    Bai Mei giggled: "brother, you send them one by one. Your heart is not sincere. If sister LAN resolutely can''t promise today."


    Miao Kexin is determined. She has already told Ruolan that she must promise today. Enron is gone. If he doesn''t promise again, what if someone takes advantage of it?


    Xiao Shan twists his fingers lightly, and a string of chords flows out, singing slowly:


    Perched on the cliff above the river, Weining Caohai buckwheat flowers are in full bloom. Who hangs the moon in the sky and flows into the sea according to what he wants to say.


    Across the continuous mountains and the endless sea, if the expectation is still there, it is always warm in spring until the flowers bloom.


    Please stay gently and let the dream sweep away the dust. The fragrance floats outside the book box and plays the beautiful sounds of nature.


    After a rap in the middle, the melody suddenly burst like ten thousand horses galloping¡ª¡ª


    Wumeng Mountain is connected to the mountains outside the mountain. The moonlight sprinkles the Xiangshui beach. Can anyone tell me, but the sky is calling you!


    When a mountain crosses a river, thousands of mountains and rivers will never be lonely. It is said that the cuckoo will not wither when you come to the years.


    Everyone stared. They were shocked by the momentum like a surging river from the sky. It seemed to affect the boiling blood. Several women felt that people should be like Mrs. Shexiang in their life. You have been here and the years have been legendary, so their life will not be wasted.


    After a song, no one moved for a long time, and I didn''t seem to wake up from the shock.


    Finally, Xiao Shan put down his guitar, coughed and said to Wu Mengchen, "it''s your turn."


    Wumengchen took a deep breath excitedly and stood up. Zhao Xiaodong picked up his guitar and they began to perform this very difficult masterpiece.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Shan began to correct their mistakes. Although they sing better than Xiaoshan, Xiaoshan''s requirements are very high. What he can''t show, however, makes wumengchen two people have to show it.


    The two repeated almost paragraph by paragraph until each note met Xiaoshan''s requirements.


    At the end of the whole song, several women were shocked again. This song is so powerful.


    Wumengchen two people excitedly offered Xiaoshan a glass of wine, and then took the divine work and left in a hurry.


    Zheng Siyi also said vaguely, "I have something to go first."


    "Well, I agree." Miao Kexin nodded.


    She was so angry that Siyi punched her and turned away.


    The remaining four are all from their own families. Miao Ruolan is generous and laughs:


    "Xiaoshan, I forgot to tell you one thing. Gaogang village began to develop and got the development right. Do you know who it is?"


    "Is it brother Huang''s Marriott property?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "No." Miao Kexin said with a smile, "it''s Shenghua real estate. And Teng Shaohua came to Ninghai himself. I''m afraid it''s for you."


    Xiaoshan frowned, "Teng Shaohua still dare to push my house directly to?"


    "Why not?" Miao Kexin said seriously: "will you come forward at that time? If you die because of this dispute, the developer can easily get rid of the responsibility. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Shan thought silently for a long time and determined that this was Teng Shaohua''s Yang scheme.


    Teng Shaohua just wanted to kill him in the name of dispute. Finally, a lawsuit started. The dead can''t speak. Whoever has money will win.


    It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to let his men replace the dead. Teng Shaohua will never lose a hair.


    Miao Kexin advised: "Xiaoshan, listen to me once. Don''t fight with Teng Shaohua. Don''t want those houses. You won''t lose much money."


    Xiao shandun is happy. Even if others give less, there is a price there.


    But when he comes here, he doesn''t give a penny and pushes it down directly.


    He doesn''t care about these dozens of houses now. Anyway, he didn''t spend much money. He lost only $18 million for a new house. Teng Shaohua gave him $58 million after all.


    But if you admit counseling this time, is Teng Shaohua finished? impossible!


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road. There is no turning back when he bows.


    Against Teng Shaohua, either you die or I die!


    Xiao Shan believes that Teng Shaohua must have made perfect preparations and his men must be strong.


    It can be said that Gaogang village has completely become Teng Shaohua''s territory.


    If you go, you''ll die directly. If you don''t go, you''ll push it down.


    "I''ll have a look." Xiao Shan said and got up.


    Bai Mei screamed: "brother, are you crazy? You go at night and die in vain!"


    Miao Kexin also hurriedly said, "Xiaoshan, don''t be impulsive."


    Miao Ruolan said, "I''ll go with you."


    This sentence startled several people. Bai Mei immediately got up and said, "brother, I''ll go with you, too."


    Xiao Shan smiled. "What do you think I''m going to do? Fight? Don''t worry, stay at home."


    Then he turned and left. If LAN and Bai Mei didn''t dare to disobey, they could only watch him leave.


    Xiaoshan got on the Hummer and said to the Iron Tiger:


    "Teng Shaohua has come to Ninghai. From tonight on, take turns to monitor him. I want to know every move of him, but pay attention to safety. Don''t let anyone find out. There must be many experts under him."


    The Iron Tiger''s spirit was refreshed and he knew that the duel had begun. He was very optimistic about Xiaoshan and had no fear at all.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll go to brother Kang to change a car, ask his location by the way, and then track him."


    "Well, let''s go." Xiaoshan turned and got off.


    When the Hummer left, he got into Audi''s car, called Huang Huang Hao and said something about Teng Shaohua. Finally, he said:


    "Brother Huang, I want to take a group of police officers in and talk to him. What do you think?"


    Huang Huang Hao said, "it''s no use. He has many ways to delay. The most troublesome thing is that you have dozens of houses and no one can speak for you. I think it''s better to let Kang Yi talk. It''s a big deal to do it first. It''s not certain who will kill him."


    Xiaoshan was immediately moved. Huangtu Hao didn''t have to be involved at all, but he didn''t hesitate to fight with the Teng family for his sake.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "brother Huang, it''s not necessary to do it. I have a way to solve it. Don''t interfere."


    He hung up and said to Li Yong, "go back and have a rest."


    Returned to Miao Kexin''s home. The three women were relieved.


    Miao Kexin relaxed and laughed, "before you leave Xiaoshan, you must not go home by yourself. They must have eye liner to watch you. You live here, and they dare not move you."


    "I understand," Xiao Shan replied carelessly, completely ignoring the meaning of the conversation.


    Miao Kexin sighed. If LAN is really not sensible, can you tell him about Teng Shaohua tonight?


    Then he joked:


    "Go to bed, Xiaoshan. Don''t go to the wrong room tonight."


    Miao Ruolan blushed and proudly took Bai Mei into the bedroom.


    Xiaoshan smiled at Kexin and said, "I''ll come into your room tonight."


    "Go away, don''t be gallant and stay away from me." Kexin glanced at him infinitely, and went into the bedroom with a crutch.


    Xiao Shan didn''t want to be courteous. He went directly into the last bedroom and lay in bed planning carefully.


    I don''t know how long later, he went to sleep with fatigue.


    The door was gently pushed open, and Bai Mei came in in her pajamas.


    She crept to Xiaoshan, looked at her brother sleeping, and sighed, "silly brother, don''t you know to take off your clothes and sleep?"


    She gently covered the quilt and turned back to the room.


    Ruolan smiled and asked, "Why are you back? Don''t you sleep with your brother?"


    "What are you sleeping for? I wanted to change him in, but he fell asleep and was still dressed." Bai Mei sighed.


    "Bah! Don''t let him in." if Lan''s cheeks are slightly red and Bai Mei doesn''t say it, she can pretend she doesn''t understand. If she says it, how can she accept it calmly?


    Bai Mei suddenly said, "go and take off your clothes for your brother. He can''t sleep well."


    "Is he a child? I won''t go." Ruolan felt that the reason was insufficient.


    Bai Mei sighed, "I really love my brother. If you don''t go, I''ll go with him."


    Ruolan was startled and felt that Bai Mei was not joking this time. She hurriedly said, "I''ll go with him."

 Chapter 72

    Ruolan nervously pushed the door open and found that Xiaoshan was really asleep and snored slightly.


    She was relieved. In fact, she couldn''t do such a thing with her reserve, but she couldn''t let Bai Mei sleep with Xiaoshan.


    She gritted her teeth and went straight to bed.


    She doesn''t dare to take off Xiaoshan''s clothes. It will make Xiaoshan misunderstand. Will she still live?


    She just lay beside Xiaoshan, shoulder to shoulder, pulled the thin quilt over a corner, covered her stomach, and then closed her eyes.


    But in her heart, she was always worried. I don''t know if Xiaoshan will misunderstand anything when she wakes up tomorrow morning?


    Her thoughts were confused. She slowly recalled every song Xiao Shan sang, which was her favorite thing to do.


    In fact, she has been very surprised. Why can Xiaoshan''s style span so much?


    Whether it is an elegant and gorgeous lady of luxury fragrance, or a humorous and playful Li Bai, or even a vulgar pig killing knife, Xiaoshan can handle it easily.


    You can have whatever style you want, and they are all classics.


    Which is the real Xiaoshan?


    Maybe my aunt is right. This man is a mirror. When you think he is an angel, he is an angel. When you think he is a devil, he is a devil.


    Maybe I shouldn''t be reserved and do what women should do. Don''t think I''m a little girl.


    She finally broke through the wall and slowly opened her eyes.


    Turning to look at Xiaoshan''s sleeping face, I felt an impulse in my heart. What can I do if I take off his clothes? Is it wrong that I care about him? Why worry about gain and loss and think so much?


    She asked for a long time and persuaded the other self.


    She slowly stretched out her hand, but before she touched Xiaoshan''s skirt, she couldn''t stand her heartbeat. Quickly close your eyes and lie down again. Only then did it return to normal.


    But another voice rang out in my heart, you idiot. If you don''t give what your lover needs, are you sick?


    The two voices quarreled and her head was in a mess.


    But at this time, Xiaoshan turned over in his sleep, habitually put his left leg on her, and his left hand directly grabbed her


    Ruolan instantly turned into a stone carving. He was completely at a loss and had to pretend to sleep motionless.


    But his heart was beating like thunder, his body was sweating, and his cheeks were red.


    But Xiaoshan did not respond and continued to sleep.


    Ruolan slowly understood that Xiaoshan must be used to sleeping like this. He regarded me as Enron.


    She was suddenly angry. I can allow you to have two women, but you can''t treat me as someone else.


    She took away Xiao Shan''s hand and his leg.


    But Xiao Shan took his hand up again and murmured, "good, don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Then there was no movement. Ruolan was stunned. All he thought in his sleep was to protect Enron?


    Remembering the injury suffered by Enron, her heart suddenly softened. With her right hand, she pressed Xiaoshan''s left hand and murmured, "Xiaoshan, I''m not afraid of anything with you."


    Xiaoshan suddenly aroused his spirits and woke up. Enron called his husband even if he was talking in his sleep!


    He suddenly found that he pushed Ruolan on the bed like a big gray wolf bullying a little white rabbit, and Ruolan looked at him timidly. Although the moonlight was very light, he could see clearly, the innocence and pity in his eyes.


    Xiao Shan sat up in surprise, "I''m sorry, how did I enter your room? I didn''t mean to."


    It''s good that she didn''t apologize. A word made Ruolan ashamed. She jumped out of bed angrily and went straight back to her room.


    Xiao Shan was stunned for a moment before he found out where he was wrong. He suddenly looked strange.


    How did Ruolan take the initiative to go to bed with me? Isn''t that her character?


    Knowing that Bai Mei and Ruolan are together, Xiaoshan gives up the idea of the past and coax her tomorrow.


    He lay down, but after a minute, the door opened again. Bai Mei angrily came in, reached the bed, bent down and stared at him and asked, "did you bully sister Ruolan?"


    "No," Xiaoshan denied.


    "Why did sister Ruolan cry?" Bai Mei asked.


    "Oh, let me ask. You can sleep in this bed."


    Bai Mei nodded and said, "go."


    Xiaoshan immediately got up and walked into Ruolan''s room. Ruolan carried her back and thought Bai Mei had come back. She said in shame and anger, "I tell you not to ask. He really didn''t bully me."


    Xiao Shan didn''t speak, but just reached out and held her shoulder. Ruolan suddenly stiffened. This is not Bai Mei''s hand!


    She didn''t dare to turn her head. She became a stone carving again and was at a loss.


    Xiaoshan said softly, slowly and affectionately, "Ruolan, you are my Mermaid. Every tear you shed for me is a pearl in my eyes. I will cherish every one, because I won''t make you cry again."


    If Langton was moved and burst into tears, he simply cried, "you''re lying."


    Xiao Shan also stayed. NIMA slapped her face on the spot and didn''t spend the night.


    Since ancient times, love words have been deceptive, but they have not been verified on the spot.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan''s face was 35 years old. He immediately forgot what he had just said, hugged Ruolan and said, "don''t cry, let silly sister hear it and rushed in again."


    Ruolan stopped crying for a moment, but he felt as if there was something wrong. Before he could correct his mistakes, Xiao Shan took her in his arms and said to another topic: "Ruolan, I''ll sing to you."


    Ruolan''s eyes lit up and said happily, "sing."


    "What kind of songs do you like to listen to?"


    "Anything but a pig knife."


    "Well, a song of horse city, for my future wife, Ruolan."


    Ruolan quietly rejoiced, twisted her body, stuck closer to Xiaoshan, and happily listened to her lover''s heartbeat. She felt very romantic.


    Xiaoshan whistled softly, and the beautiful melody echoed in the bedroom. If Langton was intoxicated when he listened to this prelude, it was an extremely beautiful song with a little sadness.


    Traveling in the streets and buildings, the heart is a horse and a hunting ground. The greatest weakness and confusion, but that''s it.


    There are days outside the sky and impermanence. There are mountains outside the mountain and other places. After falling and bumping, my heart still goes back to the old place.


    Wandering in the pain of the city, I miss my beloved girl and announce that the ideal of the world has disappeared.


    Doing whatever you want is frivolous, and being unable to prevent is sadness. Later, maturity was regarded as a folk prescription.


    When all the things I want to say and love are crowded in my heart and can''t fit in my suitcase, I want to go far away.


    It''s a kind of praise to come and go, give and owe. The wind blows and the grass sees melancholy, and there is at least light on the head.


    Swallow your troubles, admit them, and don''t tell others. Who hasn''t failed a few, expensive times.


    If the boy laughed and cried and was tired, he said he would go wandering, leaving the appearance of an adult and watching the years.


    Someone will always be your distance.


    Ruolan listened dully. The melancholy in the song forced her to doubt. She asked softly:


    "What happened to Enron?"


    Xiaoshan was silent for a while and said, "I''m just singing casually. Don''t think about it."


    "No, you tell me," Ruolan insisted.


    "She has gone to America," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Ruolan immediately punched him, "if you don''t say I won''t let you sleep."


    "If you don''t sleep, don''t sleep." Xiao Shan said and said, "let''s not let them sleep either?"


    "Giggle." Ruolan Jiao smiled and said excitedly, "yes, I won''t let them sleep, otherwise I think you''re bullying me."


    "Mm-hmm." Xiaoshan chick nodded, "for the sake of the goddess''s reputation, we need to wake them up."


    "Let''s go." Ruolan seems to have returned to his childhood. They jump down together, hand in hand and enter Baimei''s room.


    Bai Mei really didn''t sleep, mainly because she thought of her brother doing that in that room. She felt a little sad and felt a little pathetic.


    But she didn''t pity for ten minutes. As soon as the door opened, they came in.


    Bai Mei jumped up and said excitedly:


    "What''s going on? How can you think of me?"


    Ruolan and Xiaoshan stayed together and then smiled and bent down. Fortunately, NIMA came, otherwise the yellow mud would fall into the crotch, not shit but shit.


    Bai Mei was confused by the smile. After a long time, she suddenly said, "you went to the wrong room together."


    "Fuck you!" Ruolan smiled at her sister. "Your brother wants to sing to you and your aunt. Let''s go and call your aunt up."


    Bai Mei''s mouth first turned into a circle, and then instantly turned into a cheer: "Ouye!"


    Holding hands, the three entered Miao Kexin''s room. Miao Kexin didn''t sleep. She was thinking, will Xiaoshan be a good room? Maybe that''s it?


    Just thinking, the door opened and Xiao Shan came in.


    Her heart jerked for half a beat and blurted out, "are you crazy?"


    But then she saw two people behind her. She immediately changed her mouth and said, "what are you doing if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Xiaoshan and Ruolan haven''t spoken yet. Bai Mei has giggled and said, "sister Kexin, don''t sleep. My brother wants to sing to you."


    After Miao Kexin stayed for a moment, he had an impulse to beat all three people. How can there be a normal person?


    If this NIMA is my employee, seven foot click, fire them all!


    Luckily not.


    She sat up and asked, "don''t go to the living room. Can we just sing here?"


    "No problem." Xiaoshan turned to get his guitar. Seeing that Ruolan and Baimei were all seated, he said with a smile: "horse herding City, dedicated to the city horse herders."


    Bai Mei immediately asked angrily, "who?"


    If Lan Jie her, she whispered, "your brother himself."


    "Oh, that''s all right. You can offer it." Bai Mei hurriedly said, but she smiled happily. This sister is really a pistachio.


    The strings of the piano were gently closed, and a series of beautiful single tone melodies sounded. The whole room immediately became like a sound, echoing with a touch of sadness.


    After Xiaoshan sang, Bai Mei just felt that her brother was in a bad mood, but Miao Kexin wept, but wiped it off while the two women didn''t pay attention.


    Ruolan said with a smile, "aunt, what are you melancholy about?"


    Miao Kexin gnashed his teeth and said, "call Zheng Siyi for comment. You can''t let her sleep."

 Chapter 73

    Zheng Siyi did come. When she entered the door, she asked angrily:


    "What''s wrong with you not sleeping in the middle of the night? Xiaoshan, who kicked you out of bed?"


    The three women burst into laughter and Xiao Shan said solemnly:


    "I can''t let them sleep because I have no bed to go to. It''s a great idea not to let you sleep. She thinks you''ll lose sleep tonight."


    Siyi immediately scolded, "Kexin, you''re a psycho. You can''t sleep!"


    "You believe his nonsense?" Kexin said with a smile. "It''s for you to register the copyright. He just wrote a new song in bed."


    Siyi looked up at the sky without a word: "look at other people''s talent. They sleep outside. How can I live like a person without talent and appearance?"


    The three women giggled.


    As a result, Xiaoshan sang the horse city again. The four women listened carefully. They didn''t think Xiao Shan would write such a song for no reason, and no one gave a title. This must be his real feeling.


    So the question is, what is Xiaoshan melancholy about?


    The four women commented one by one like judges. Bai Mei thought her brother was upset about Teng Shaohua.


    Zheng Siyi disagreed: "Xiaoshan is not a worry about money. He must have been kicked out of bed by Ruolan."


    Ruolan immediately defended, Bai Mei testified, and Zheng Siyi just didn''t believe it.


    Several women tacitly agreed not to mention Enron, and Xiaoshan didn''t speak. They just smiled and looked at the four beauties laughing. So at two o''clock in the second half of the night, the phone came.


    Xiao Shan connected and said, "tiger." he turned and went out of the room. The four women immediately looked at each other.


    "Brother Xiao, I found out. Teng Shaohua has been hiding in room 1303 of FuLiHua hotel tonight. He is with a woman. It should have something to do with you."


    "It has something to do with me?" Xiao Shan suddenly got a thrill. "Who is it?"


    "It''s Jiang Shanshan from Xiahua securities." Tiehu said.


    Xiaoshan understood in an instant.


    Teng Shaohua thought Jiang Shanshan had something to do with him, so he slept with his woman first and angered him. If he went to Gaogang village to avenge him, he just fell into a trap.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly became angry. Teng Shaohua had no bottom line!


    Although Xiaoshan doesn''t have any good feelings for Jiang Shanshan, it is Bai Mei''s cousin after all. Their relationship has always been the best.


    For the sake of his sister, Teng Shaohua can''t make such use of Jiang Shanshan!


    "Tiger, is Jiang Shanshan voluntary or forced?" Xiao Shan asked solemnly.


    "I saw that the hotel monitor came into the room voluntarily, but I felt that she might have been drugged. To take a step back, even if she hadn''t been drugged, she was unlikely to be voluntary, because there were four bodyguards of Teng Shaohua in that room." tiger said very carefully.


    Xiaoshan immediately hung up the phone, went into the bedroom and said to Bai Mei, "sister, call Jiang Shanshan to see if she''s awake."


    Several women changed color together. They immediately understood that Teng Shaohua must have done something to Jiang Shanshan.


    Bai Mei was surprised and angry. She quickly took out the phone and dialed it.


    But the phone was turned off!


    Bai Mei immediately screamed, "my sister never shuts down!"


    Xiaoshan turned and went out. At the same time, he dialed Huang tuhao: "brother Huang, Teng Shaohua, Jiang Shanshan, in room 1303 of Fulihua."


    "Are you sure it''s Qiangjian?" loess Hao asked solemnly.


    "It''s probably possible. My sister said that Jiang Shanshan never turned off her phone, and there were four bodyguards in that room." Xiao Shan said quickly.


    "Then take a gamble. As long as Jiang Shanshan is willing to testify against him, we can even kill him directly! Give it to me, and your people don''t show up." Huang Tu Hao''s true colors show.


    "Brother Huang, there are two keys to this matter. First, Teng Shaohua must have bought the people in the hotel and will call him in case of emergency. Therefore, we should first control the internal telephone of the hotel and use the signal shield to shield the mobile phone signal in that room."


    "I see. I''ll give you a special account." Huang Huang Hao was shocked by Xiao Shan''s thoughtfulness.


    "Second, the police suddenly rushed in. With Teng Shaohua''s arrogance, his bodyguards must resist in order to buy time for Teng Shaohua to call. So it''s best to bring more reporters and record the process of resistance and Teng Shaohua''s killing by stray bullets."


    "Gao! Let''s do it!" loess shouted excitedly.


    He always did things as hidden as possible. He didn''t think about it publicly at all, but when Xiao Shan reminded him, he suddenly felt that this matter could make the Tengs lose their teeth and have to swallow it. He was speechless!


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone and walked back into the room. The four women looked at him nervously.


    Seeing Bai Mei''s glittering tears, Xiao Shan felt a pain in his heart. He patted her on the shoulder to show comfort, but he said murderously:


    "Whoever makes my sister cry, I''ll let him bleed."


    Several women were shocked. Teng Shaohua was finished. Bai Mei was so frightened that she covered her mouth.


    FuLiHua hotel.


    Three plainclothes walked into the lobby, one of them had a bright ID, directly controlled the service desk and got the spare key.


    The other rushed into the security monitoring room and flashed his certificate at the two security guards:


    "Turn around and lean against the wall. Hand in your cell phone!"


    The last one in plain clothes came to the door of room 1303 with a suitcase. He didn''t knock at all. He stood at the door and turned on the signal shield.


    At this time, there was no signal within a radius of more than ten meters.


    He then pulled his collar and said, "number three is in place."


    The next moment, a fully enclosed Iveco roared to the hotel door without pulling the alarm, made a harsh emergency brake, and then jumped ten fully armed swats from the car!


    Immediately after jumping down, it was four journalists carrying cameras. These people seemed to have gone through a drill. In groups of seven, they rushed into two elevators and went straight to the 13th floor.


    The two teams rushed to the door of 1303. The reporter''s cameras were set up. Zhao Fandi, the leader, directly opened the door with the key.


    "Who?" there was a loud cry.


    "Police! Don''t move at all. You''re all arrested for being a girl in the wheel!" Zhao Fandi waved and let a SWAT rush in behind him.


    Yes, just one person and no gun.


    This is a bait. As soon as the special police rushed in, they were kicked by the people inside, flew out directly and hit the reporter!


    The combat effectiveness of the special police can never be weak to this extent. To a large extent, the special police took the initiative to smash the reporter in cooperation with the flying kick of the bodyguard.


    As a result, the four reporters were startled and hurried back a few steps, so they couldn''t take pictures of the situation in the room from this angle.


    As soon as Zhao Fandi saw that his goal had been achieved, he suddenly drew his gun, pointed to a man and shouted:


    "Put down the gun, or you''ll be killed on the spot!"


    "Cao, your mother, I didn''t..." Teng Shaohua heard the sound, but before he finished, the gun rang with a bang, silent.


    Immediately following the four bodyguards inside, they really took out their guns. In an instant, the gunfire was like exploding beans. Although Zhao Fandi''s special policemen were wearing bulletproof vests, they quickly avoided them.


    The four reporters trembled with fear, but they were very excited. It was a great achievement this time. They actually grabbed the news of this kind of actual battle between police and bandits.


    But unfortunately, they only heard gunshots, saw the Swat beaten and dared not show up, but could not take pictures of the situation in the room.


    Zhao Fandi finally started the counterattack. At the moment when the gunshot stopped, he made a gesture and rushed into the room with another Swat. The other two swats charged directly. Obviously, after countless times of training, they all entered the room in the blink of an eye!


    At the same time, the gunfire rained heavily for five seconds before it stopped.


    The six special police at the door rushed in with guns, but there was no gunfire.


    Knowing that the battle was over, the four reporters rushed into the room and almost vomited.


    There were four bodyguards lying on the ground, each of whom had been shot at least a dozen times, and their blood was still flowing. In addition, a young man with red fruit on his upper body was shot in the middle of the eyebrow and killed with one shot.


    On the big bed, Jiang Shanshan had no clothes, her eyes were dull and dazed, as if she didn''t know what had happened.


    Knowing that Jiang Shanshan must have been drugged, Zhao Fandi immediately took the quilt and surrounded her.


    Four reporters filmed the whole scene and then evacuated immediately. This place is really not for normal people. The most important thing is that they should first pass the news back, and then report the subsequent development.


    The troops of the brigade then arrived at the scene to collect evidence and detect the ingredients of strong ecstasy from Jiang Shanshan''s blood.


    All the evidence was complete. Under the tight blockade of director Jiang Yao, there was no leakage of the news that Teng Shaohua was killed.


    Even the reporters interviewed on the scene didn''t know that Teng Shaohua died.


    In the morning news of the day, the four major media broadcast the police''s action to suppress bandits and save people at the same time.


    Jiang Shanshan has regained consciousness and complained bitterly about being drugged and being forced by five people.


    Although her face was mosaic, the audience still felt her extremely sad expression and gave her deep sympathy.


    At the same time, the audience also applauded the five gunmen who were killed. Such people should be regarded as killed.


    The Teng family finally got the news. Everything was late and irreparable.


    The official announced the course of the matter, that is, Tianda''s ability can''t overturn the case.


    Teng Chuanyin was so angry that his internal organs were burning. He roared, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell on his back.


    His wife Mo Xiuli fainted directly.


    Teng shaokui was secretly pleased that his brother died and Shenghua real estate was mine. Oh, and that beautiful sister-in-law who didn''t go through the door


    Qiao Qiyan in Yanjing''s own home turned pale when she heard the news.


    She never expected that her gambling appointment would ruin not only the 58 million Teng family, but also her marriage and the life of her fiance Teng Shaohua.


    "Xiaoshan, I admit that you are the strong one. Maybe marrying you is a better choice."


    Qiao Qiyan suddenly said to herself.

 Chapter 74

    Xiaoshan turned off the TV news, and the room was silent.


    Look at four women with different expressions.


    Bai Mei is tearful. Her cousin is still under the control and protection of the police and can''t comfort her. She feels a little guilty.


    Miao Kexin deduces what happened and admires Xiaoshan''s thunder method.


    With the power of the Teng family, as long as Teng Shaohua doesn''t die, this matter will be overturned.


    But Teng Shaohua was killed on the spot without any strength to fight back. It''s incredible that the case was made public within a few hours.


    Of course, there is the strength display of Huangtu Hao in Ninghai, backed by Xiaoshan''s unpredictable and meticulous planning.


    Miao Kexin sighed. It''s terrible that the two people are combined together.


    Zheng Siyi, however, finally put down her heart knot, and she was completely relieved.


    The trauma that the man left in her heart completely dissipated with the man''s death.


    Siyi became extremely quiet, her eyes were as clear as a spring, she no longer had the idea of revenge on life, and she no longer wanted to vent with men.


    She just wants to follow Xiaoshan and really make a career without any distractions.


    Xiaoshan''s house in Gaogang village was completely solved in three days.


    Kang Yi takes Xiaoshan''s power of attorney and takes his 100 younger brothers to Gaogang village, followed by ten police cars on standby.


    Teng shaokui, who made a special trip to deal with the aftermath, was far less powerful than his brother. He did not argue with Kang Yi. He directly bought all the houses under Xiaoshan''s name at the price of 12 million according to the highest standard.


    Xiaoshan took out one million yuan and gave Kang Yi''s little brother a red envelope. Kang Yi naturally wouldn''t refuse. In the end, everyone was happy.


    Xiaoshan took out another million yuan and gave it to Jiang Shanshan in the name of Bai Mei, which was a little comfort to her.


    So far, Xiaoshan''s reputation in Ninghai is really like the sun at its zenith.


    July 20.


    Xiaoshan and Ruolan also received the admission notice from Huaqing University.


    According to her brother''s tips, Bai Mei reported to the Department of e-commerce of Yanjing Jiaotong University, which is a newly established department, the only one in the country (2001).


    After these days of practice, she deeply felt her lack of knowledge and ability, and was ready to learn something to live up to her brother''s expectations.


    The legendary public beta is still in hot progress, and Yu Xiaoxiao''s popularity is further rising as a spokesman.


    At this time, Xiaoshan finally accepted the interview request of the TV station.


    As a man of the moment in Ninghai, the TV station has too many reasons to interview Xiaoshan, but Xiaoshan has always refused.


    But after Teng Shaohua, he suddenly changed his mind.


    If no one dares to provoke, there must be a dazzling aura as armor.


    In the live broadcast room of the TV station, the beautiful host Kong Yue talked freely:


    "Audience friends, what we invited today is the pride of Ninghai. He is the No. 1 in the provincial college entrance examination, a prospective college student of Huaqing University, a talented entrepreneur, a talented singer, a talented songwriter, and even a teenager respected as the godfather of music in the music world. He is Xiaoshan."


    While talking, he turned to Xiaoshan and asked with a smile, "Xiaoshan, thank you for coming to the live broadcasting room and say hello to your friends."


    "Hello, audience friends." Xiao Shan smiled and waved his hand, calm and calm.


    Kong Yue secretly admires herself. Which is like an 18-year-old boy? She then smiled:


    "Let''s talk about the college entrance examination first. As far as I know, you scored 749 points this time, which is already the highest score in the history of the college entrance examination. How did you do it? Or do you have any tips to share with the audience?"


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly, "I said you may not believe it. If I devote all my energy to study, I will not be the top student in the college entrance examination, let alone such a high score."


    "Oh?" Kong Yue suddenly showed a proper surprise. "How can I understand it? Have other interests promoted your academic performance?"


    "That''s true. Many students today, learning is the whole of life, even the whole meaning of life. They give up too many interests and hobbies. Under the expectations and high pressure of parents and teachers, they study hard every day. In this state, they are easily tired and inefficient.


    And I never take learning as the whole, or even only a small part. I like music, games, and even stocks, and I never give up. This keeps my brain in a high state of pleasure. Whenever this time, I start learning.


    You can imagine which state is more efficient? I think it may be a hundred times different. Maybe our school puts cultivating students'' creativity in the first place, which is more reasonable. Of course, this is my personal point of view and does not constitute a suggestion. "


    Kong Yue''s expression was a little excited. Xiao Shan''s answer was not right or wrong, but only from the perspective of news. It was very valuable!


    She immediately asked a sharp question:


    "If your academic performance is good because of your interest in music, what is the impact on your high achievement in music creation? It can''t be because of school study?"


    Xiao Shan had already figured out the answer, because before the interview, the host showed him the question list and asked him to check the questions he could answer. If he couldn''t answer, he wouldn''t ask.


    "Of course, schools don''t teach creation."


    When Xiao Shan finished, he felt that the irony was too obvious, so he smiled apologetically:


    "I have no intention of pointing fingers at education. I just feel that schools do suppress students'' creative potential. In other words, students who focus all their energy on learning are lack of creativity. We live in this society, but parents don''t let their children contact the society and over protect them as infants. This is not a good thing."


    Kong Yue is very satisfied with this answer. Xiao Shan''s meaning is obvious. His creativity comes from society.


    And it''s enough to point to this step. If it''s frankly said that schools and parents have created high score and low ability children, it''s easy to attract a lot of condemnation. It has too much social impact and is not good for TV stations.


    Kong Yue continued to smile and asked:


    "How can you explain your success in entrepreneurship? Even those who have been in contact with society for decades can''t reach your height."


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly. "There are three reasons for my success. First, I am young, dare to take risks, dare to think and do, and can afford to lose. It''s a big deal to start all over again."


    Kong Yue smiled and nodded in favor: "indeed, if you are a middle-aged person, have a family and children, perhaps put the risk first, you will miss a lot of possibilities of success."


    "Second, what I do is what I''m really interested in, not just to make money. For example, if I don''t like playing games, I can''t understand the current situation of the game market, and it''s impossible to represent legends and create a miracle that 200000 people are online at the same time."


    "The third point is talent. Success may not be so difficult, but it is difficult to do the best without talent. For example, if I can''t write songs or write well, I can''t succeed. There are many music websites. Why do I stand out?"


    Kong Yue said with a smile, "you finally admit that you are a genius. I think maybe this is the main reason for all your achievements."


    Xiao Shan laughed.


    Kong Yue said with a smile: "finally, I think the audience must be interested in your entrepreneurial experience. Teana can''t copy it. Do you think your successful experience in the game can be copied to other fields?"


    "Any industry is special. From this perspective, it cannot be simply copied. For example, in the game market, there are three factors that determine success. First, does your game meet the emotional needs of players in this era? Second, does it seize the opportunity? If there is a similar game in the market, your efforts will be in vain. Third, technical support and operators are very important All three are indispensable. "


    Kong Yue sighed. No one can succeed casually. These words are enough to scare away blind and enthusiastic entrepreneurs.


    Xiaoshan is too complicated.


    She smiled and said, "OK, thank you for sharing your experience and accepting our interview in your busy schedule." then she turned to the camera, "audience friends, that''s all for today''s interview. See you next time."


    After the interview, Kong Yue warmly invited Xiaoshan to dinner.


    Xiao Shan doesn''t like meaningless entertainment. Moreover, a host is not qualified to let him entertain, so he politely declined:


    "Sorry, I have an appointment with a senior musician tonight. I''ll invite sister Kong another day."


    Kong Yue knew that this was an excuse. She really meant to eat. She just made another appointment. She sighed in her heart that there seemed to be no chance.


    But Xiao Shan really didn''t lie to her. There was a senior singer who asked him to meet him in the evening through Miao Shenghu''s relationship.


    He left the TV station and returned to Miao Kexin''s home. Immediately, he saw a hale and hearty old lady sitting in the living room, accompanied by four women.


    "Xiaoshan, let me introduce you to Mr. Gu Jianfen." Ruolan smiled.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." Xiao Shan bowed slightly and respected the elder. What''s more, he came from Yanjing.


    Gu Jianfen has a respected position in the music world and is the vice president of the Music Association. She is used to the deference of the younger generation, but in the face of the deference of Xiaoshan, a genius, she immediately feels good. It''s rare to know how to respect the elder generation without being proud of such achievements.


    "Come, Xiao Shan, sit down and talk."


    Xiao Shan sat directly beside Gu Jianfen and said with a smile, "Miss Gu came to me. I don''t know what to teach?"


    "Hehe, how dare I teach you." Gu Jianfen smiled and said:


    "The song you wrote has swept away the invincible hand in the music world. In particular, Mrs. Shexiang, which can be called the peak work in the music world, has completely established your position. My old lady has nothing else to do, but she likes genius, so I came here specially to communicate with you."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan smiled:


    "Miss Gu, you think highly of me. To tell you the truth, I don''t know music at all. I sing just to make Ruolan happy and let Teana net earn some traffic. Compared with you, I''m a layman."


    Gujian Fenton smiled more kindly:


    "You are such an interesting child. I also want money for writing songs. Who doesn''t need to eat? As for you, you haven''t received special music theory training, it''s nothing. Are you interested in joining the music association?"

 Chapter 75

    "Ah?" Xiao Shan was stunned, unable to laugh or cry


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for your kindness, but my main business is the Internet. Music is really a means to make money, and I don''t have time to invest too much energy."


    "Alas, young man, look far." after all, he is an old man of nearly 70 years old. He relies on the old and sells the old: "do you know the benefits of joining the music association?"


    "Yes, I''ve changed from a miscellaneous army to a regular army. It''s easier to operate the commercial show, but I don''t want to develop there." Xiaoshan felt the old man''s stubbornness, but knew she didn''t mean any harm.


    "Well, it seems that I''m old and don''t understand young people''s ideas. I just hope you don''t waste your talent and focus more on creation. In addition, write more healthy songs and cherish your reputation, which is good for your future development, even if you don''t develop in the music world. Understand?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I see. I won''t kill pigs in the future."


    The four women immediately smiled.


    Gu Jianfen smiled out of sight: "just understand. Your influence is too great to guide the music world. You should have a sense of responsibility."


    "Thank Mr. Gu for his concern." Xiao Shan can only be polite, but secretly feigned that he had asked me to join the music association to educate me. Fortunately, he didn''t agree, otherwise he didn''t know what kind of training he would be.


    It was two hours later when Gu Jianfen was sent away.


    Xiao Shan was more tired than running ten thousand meters. He lay down on the sofa and sighed, "the old lady is talkative. Don''t you let me talk about it? You have to change the pig killing knife as soon as possible? All right, Aiqing, come and press it for me."


    The four women laughed back and forth. Zheng Siyi came and punched him, "you''re widowed? Why were you so honest just now?"


    "Hey, hey, the woman who has been cut off by the pig killing knife must be black and purple. I don''t know her in general." Xiao Shan sighed leisurely.


    The four women couldn''t stand it. They gave him a hard education until Xiaoshan promised to talk about five things, four beauties, three loves, respect all women, and help the old lady cross the road every day.


    Ruolan smiled and asked, "your wife Shexiang wrote so well that she didn''t kill the pig knife. What do you do? Do you want to cheat?"


    "Cheating? Is that worthy of Chen Ping?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Zheng Siyi said with a smile, "you''re not going to write a more vulgar song, are you?"


    "No, Mrs. Shexiang is too difficult to sing. I''ll write an easy song. I''ll sing it both in the morning. It must be the first." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    The girls looked at each other and were impressed by Xiao Shan''s self-confidence.


    As long as he can say this, the divine melody can be replaced at any time. What a genius?


    Then Xiaoshan called Zhao Xiaodong and asked if he had time for dinner tomorrow night.


    The two men immediately agreed with joy.


    Even if you push the show, you have to come.


    Xiao Shan called them because he had a song to give them. The loss he missed was greater than that of the concert.


    After the dinner the next day, Xiaoshan picked up his guitar again and performed the most popular Phoenix Legend song in the future, the most dazzling national style.


    The boundless horizon is my love, and the flowers are blooming at the foot of the continuous green mountains.


    What kind of rhythm is the most swing, and what kind of song is the most happy.


    The lyrics of this song are not excellent, but the tune is too rhythmic and very easy to sing.


    Sure enough, the two of wumengchen mastered it completely at one time, and Xiaoshan felt impeccable.


    And they also feel that the melody of this song is sensational and popular, and they are full of confidence in being on the list.


    When they spent a day putting this carefully crafted song on teana.com, they really rode the dust. They ranked first in two days and squeezed down the pig killing knife.


    Even after listening to this song, Chen Ping likes it very much and has no opinion of being squeezed out.


    Gu Jianfen from Yanjing also specially called and praised, saying that the melody of this song is very dynamic, the lyrics are very close to life, and has a broad mass base, so that Xiaoshan can make further efforts.


    July 30th.


    Zheng Siyi called from the securities company:


    "Xiaoshan, lvjiang chemical fiber fell by the limit today. Zhou Kun didn''t come out of the quilt because of the news you put. He said he would kill you. Be careful."


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "Teng shaokui dare not touch me. What is he?"


    "Hey, don''t be careless. Zhou Kun is different from Teng shaokui. Lvjiang chemical fiber is the largest state-owned enterprise in Ninghai. It''s like an independent kingdom. He''s also a local snake." Zheng Siyi hurriedly reminded.


    Xiao Shan sneered: "if you want to pit me, you want to kill me? The Zhou family and their son are really earth emperors. Those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will die."


    He called Tiehu again: "tiger son, check the whereabouts of Zhou Kun. Watch it for me in person and report any news to me."


    "I see," said the Iron Tiger.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Huzi reported several times, and Zhou Kun didn''t change anything.


    Xiaoshan simply took a bath and went into his room to go to bed.


    Bai Mei pushed the door in again and whispered, "brother, sister Ruolan has a stomachache."


    "Oh, dysmenorrhea?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Bai Mei stared at him, "no, I didn''t come."


    "Let me see." Xiaoshan walked into Ruolan''s bedroom, but found that Bai Mei didn''t follow, and Ruolan was lying down in her pajamas without a sound. He immediately understood, hugged Ruolan and asked, "does it hurt badly?"


    "Well, I''m dying." Ruolan whispered with her head buried, but it sounded crisp and painless.


    Xiaoshan hugged her and said with a smile, "well, I''ll rub it for you."


    He turned Ruolan over, held her in his arms with one hand and gently rubbed her across his pajamas in the dark with the other hand, but the more he rubbed, the greater the range.


    Just when he hit the key position, Ruolan took his hand to the lower abdomen again.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I won''t touch you and let me accompany you. I don''t know if I can hold on until midnight."


    Ruolan deliberately rubbed against him and said with a smile, "I have confidence in you."


    Xiao Shan immediately saluted and sighed, "well, my goddess, sleep."


    Ruolan put her lotus like arm on his chest, closed her eyes and smiled happily.


    She didn''t feel that she was torturing Xiaoshan, and she didn''t know the difference between men and women.


    She thinks they are all peers. If she can hold on, Xiaoshan can hold on.


    But since Xiaoshan left safely, she has been lonely until now. She is held by a top beauty, and she wears a thin Pajama with nothing in it. This impact makes Xiaoshan feel like a Phoenix Nirvana in the fire.


    He rubbed Ruolan''s lotus root like arm and said gently, "Ruolan, let''s take off our clothes and go to sleep."


    "I won''t take it off." Ruolan answered softly. This is obviously not so firm, otherwise we should say we don''t take it off.


    This is more a kind of reserve. As long as Xiao Shan is willing to force her, she will follow.


    But Xiaoshan has always offered her as a goddess.


    He can force the mature Enron, but he won''t hurt the green Ruolan, even the slightest harm.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Xiaoshan heard it. If LAN didn''t hear it, she still held Xiaoshan tightly.


    Xiaoshan simply picked up Ruolan and stretched out his hand to pick up the phone. Ruolan woke up. He turned shamefully to break away from his arms and covered his head with a quilt.


    "Brother Xiao, Zhou Kun entered the black forest nightclub and was in a box with Teng shaokui."


    "How many bodyguards?"


    "There are many people, at least a dozen."


    "I said how many bodyguards in the box?"


    "No. just the two of them."


    "Keep still and let Li Yong pick me up." Xiao Shan hung up.


    He said to Ruolan, "madam, I''ll go out and wait for me to come back."


    "Go and don''t come back!" Ruolan was so angry that he put out a foot and kicked him.


    Xiaoshan caught lianzu, kissed her, put her back into the quilt, and then turned away.


    Ruolan was shy and sweet. She remembered Xiaoshan''s words. She took a bath and changed clothes, burned incense to worship the heaven, and prayed for a hundred days before she dared to hold up a foot.


    Xiaoshan went out of the door, took out the phone and called LAN Youfeng.


    "Sister, have you found someone?"


    "Well, for college students from other places, I''ll give her a name Xie Fang. I''ve repaired the film. I promise to finish it within a month with a reward of 200000. She''s very willing to do it."


    "Very good, but now the goal is to change someone, not Teng shaokui, but Zhou Kun."


    "Ah? I see. No problem. Xie Fang doesn''t know anyone and doesn''t know who the target is."


    "OK, show him the picture of Zhou Kun, take her to wait outside the black forest and find someone to cooperate." Xiaoshan hung up the phone.


    When he went downstairs, Li Yong came in Audi. Xiao Shan got on the bus and went directly to the black forest nightclub.


    After arriving, he parked the car in a hidden place. Xiaoshan watched the door and waited slowly.


    After a while, LAN Youfeng sent a text message. It had arrived.


    Xiaoshan didn''t find the car. Obviously, LAN Youfeng was very cautious and didn''t approach at all.


    It''s more than ten o''clock at night. For people who like nightlife, this time is the beginning of their wonderful life.


    There were many people in the nightclub, and the air was filled with the smell of tobacco and wine. Music almost shocks the ears of the deaf, and even carries the power of the legendary sound wave attack. Every drum seems to hit the heart pit, enough to kill the patient with heart disease.


    In the middle of the dance floor, all kinds of lonely women shake their bodies crazily with the deafening disco, their white bodies flicker in the flickering lights, and their long hair swings back and forth from left to right, much like a dynamic photo album playing on the slide.


    On the seats around, women with heavy make-up are playing happily among men, teasing those men who can''t control themselves with frivolous language. The dim light and the hesitation in their eyes are like the phantom of the soul that has gone away.


    After Xiao Shan had been in the car for 40 minutes, tie Hu called: "brother Xiao, Teng shaokui left first, and Zhou Kun called a young lady."


    Xiao Shan scolded secretly, changed his plan in an instant, and immediately sent a text message to LAN Youfeng:


    "Tell Xie Fang that the target is Teng shaokui. The person has gone out with a bunch of bodyguards, which is easy to identify."

 Chapter 76

    It was not long before he saw Teng shaokui, a tall man, walking out of the black forest nightclub with a crab step. As expected, he was followed by a group of bodyguards in black. His momentum was like the black boss.


    Teng shaokui observed it sensitively.


    Since his brother died, he was ordered by his father to preside over the development project of Gaogang village and has deliberately avoided Xiaoshan.


    It''s not that I''m afraid of Xiaoshan, but that my father has orders not to let him intervene in this matter.


    Teng Chuanyin will avenge this revenge himself.


    Teng shaokui has been dissatisfied. This time, Zhou Kun found cooperation to deal with Xiaoshan together. He immediately agreed.


    After discussing the details, he thought that Zhou Kun''s plan could definitely kill Xiaoshan.


    He is now full of excitement. After killing Xiaoshan, what does his father say? What my brother didn''t do, but I did. Shenghua real estate can be safely handed over to myself?


    "Help!"


    A sharp cry tore the dark night sky.


    Teng shaokui was stunned. Then he saw a beautiful girl running straight with a panic on her face. Behind him, there was a bastard with yellow hair chasing after him, scolding while chasing him:


    "Dead girl film, you are lucky to see you. How dare you slap me?"


    The young girl Xie Fang fled in front, and the yellow hair chased after her. She was always a little close and didn''t catch up.


    At this time, Xie Fang seemed to be in a panic and rushed directly in front of Teng shaokui. Her upper body skirt had been broken, revealing her snow-white and crystal skin. Looking at it in the night, it was like holding the fairy of Chang''e and the jade rabbit down the earth, which was very moving.


    Teng shaokui was thirsty for a while. Since he came to Ninghai, he hasn''t met a new girl. It''s not that he loves himself, but that he''s afraid of repeating his brother''s mistakes.


    Xie Fangjing seemed to find Teng shaokui and quickly shouted, "brother, help me." he went directly behind Teng shaokui.


    Those bodyguards didn''t move. Of course, the opportunity for heroes to save the United States is left to the young master.


    Teng shaokui''s beauty turned yellow in front of him. He suddenly became angry, put on a posture of Guan Gong and Qin Qiong, and shouted loudly: "in broad daylight, you dare to flirt with a good family woman. See I don''t interrupt your dog leg!"


    Then he really flew up and hit the yellow hair face door with a fist.


    Huang Mao was really shocked this time. Is this NIMA''s family?


    He was so scared that he ran away, but suddenly Teng shaokui kicked him in the butt and directly kicked him out for three meters before he lay on the ground. Huang Mao didn''t care about his face. There were a bunch of bodyguards behind him. He rolled around, got up and ran away with his life. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared at the corner and disappeared.


    Teng shaokui was really not interested in chasing. Just show it. He turned back to Xie Fang and asked gently, "are you okay?"


    Xie Fang looked at Teng shaokui blankly. It seemed incredible that Huang Mao was beaten away?


    She seems to have completely forgotten that her skirt is broken. Until she saw Teng shaokui''s hot eyes, she was suddenly surprised. She quickly covered her chest with her hands and said shyly, "thank you, brother. My name is Xie Fang. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "It''s a small matter." Teng shaokui looked righteous and said, "sister, your clothes are broken. It''s hard to explain when you go home. My sister is at home. Let her take a suit of clothes and change it for you first."


    Xie Fang blushed and coyly whispered, "thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome, let''s go." Teng shaokui habitually on the first floor, Xie Fang''s shoulder and walked to his Bentley. The bodyguard had already opened the door. Xie Fang got in first. Teng shaokui sat side by side in the back seat with her.


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    LAN Youfeng''s car came, and she didn''t get off. She directly handed a mobile phone to Xiaoshan: "this number hasn''t been used. Xie Fang will send a text message to this number if she has any news."


    "OK. It''s hard, sister." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    LAN Youfeng smiled, "don''t forget to invite your sister to dinner after you''re busy."


    Then he simply drove away.


    After Xiaoshan got home, he opened the bedroom door and found that Ruolan was not in bed. He understood that Ruolan didn''t mean to wait for him in bed. Naturally, he went to Baimei''s room.


    He didn''t know whether they had slept or not, so he had to lie down alone.


    When eating the next morning, Ruolan looked as if nothing had happened, but Bai Mei winked at her brother: "brother, did you pick up girls last night?"


    Miao Kexin was startled and immediately stared at Xiaoshan: "who has gone?"


    If LAN knew that Xiaoshan was not going to do it, she just laughed it off.


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "sister, you really should find a boyfriend. You think about it every day. What do you think of Shen Fangqiang?"


    Bai Mei looked at him coyly, "I''m not looking for anyone, just waiting for you to feed me."


    Miao Kexin sighed: "Shen Fangqiang is really a genius. It''s a blessing if my sister can follow him."


    Bai Mei said shyly, "sister Kexin, what are you talking about? It''s impossible."


    "Indeed, Xiaoshan, you didn''t pay attention." Ruolan said with a smile, "Shen Fangqiang has always been polite to his sister. He doesn''t mean anything. In my opinion, he likes mature women."


    Miao Kexin suddenly looked strange. Why do all geniuses like this?


    But on second thought, Shen Fangqiang and Bai Mei are really not at the same spiritual level and can''t communicate at all.


    The SMS prompt sound starts. Xiaoshan took out the phone, and the three women were stunned. Why is it a woman''s phone?


    Xiaoshan opened it as if nothing had happened. There was a sentence in it: I am so happy. I became a woman last night. From then on, I have my favorite person in my heart.


    Xiao Shan immediately understood that this meant that he had succeeded. Xie Fang successfully placed beside Teng shaokui and became his spy.


    Bai Mei had no scruples and robbed the mobile phone.


    After only one look, she shook her hands. The mobile phone beat in her hands a few times, and then it was hot. She threw it to Xiaoshan and patted her chest in fear. She didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say, and her cheeks turned red.


    Xiaoshan calmly put away his mobile phone, but Miao Kexin said angrily, "you really went to pick up girls last night?"


    "Do you believe Ruolan?" Xiao Shan asked without answering.


    Ruolan shook his head and said, "I don''t doubt it."


    What don''t you doubt about the wheels? Don''t doubt that Xiaoshan is looking for a woman, or don''t doubt Xiaoshan''s character?


    Miao Kexin said with a smile: "look, in order to show your innocence, give us the text message."


    Xiaoshan was helpless and handed his mobile phone to Miao Kexin.


    Miao Kexin''s face changed after reading it and said angrily, "are you going to die?"


    Ruolan finally couldn''t help but take a look at her mobile phone and her face was ugly. Xiaoshan asked her to wait, but he went to find another woman?


    Xiaoshan had a big head for a while. He couldn''t say the plan casually. He hurriedly said, "Ruolan, believe me, it''s not what you think."


    Ruolan clenched her lips and looked hurt and pitiable.


    Bai Mei also hurriedly advised: "sister Ruolan, I believe my brother must have a reason. Don''t blame him."


    It''s not good to explain. It''s hard to explain.


    Xiao Shan quickly scolded, "sister, what are you talking about? There''s nothing at all. What''s the reason? See clearly, is this my mobile phone? Is it sent to me?"


    The three women were stunned and suspicious.


    "Brother, whose mobile phone is it?" Bai Mei asked.


    Xiaoshan coughed softly and said weakly, "don''t ask, you can''t tell the secret."


    He said it was LAN Youfeng''s, and the consequences would be no better.


    Ruolan slowly understood that she had heard Xiaoshan''s call last night and was not looking for a woman at all.


    Bai Mei did not ask, but Miao Kexin was not easy to fool. She immediately said:


    "Can you answer a text message? Confirm it wasn''t sent to you."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty?"


    Immediately picked up the mobile phone and replied, "sister, as long as you feel happy, my sister wishes you."


    After sending it to the three people, Miao Ruolan and Bai Mei believed it. It was really not sent to Xiaoshan.


    But Miao Kexin shook his head and said, "Xiaoshan, you can only prove that the mobile phone belongs to her sister, but you can''t prove that her man is not you?"


    If LAN and Bai Mei stay, they are still mature women who are good at catching adultery.


    Xiao Shan just turned his eyes and smiled and said, "why don''t you check whether my ammunition is still there?"


    Miao Kexin blushed instantly, and then smiled and scolded: "don''t be shameless. I can''t check. Ruolan can check. Don''t go anywhere today. Go to the room with Ruolan to check the ammunition. You''ll be innocent until noon."


    Ruolan finally understood. Her cheeks burned like fire and said, "aunt, check it yourself. I''ll pour you a place."


    Then he took Bai Mei directly into the bedroom.


    Xiaoshan looked at the angry Miao Kexin and whispered with a smile, "do you dare to check it?"


    Miao Kexin immediately said angrily, "why don''t I dare?" he glanced at Ruolan''s door, and his momentum dropped by half, but he insisted: "prove it to me yourself. Let''s start."


    "OK." Xiao Shan sighed helplessly, and then began to shout, "ah ~ oh ~..."


    Miao Kexin shouted angrily, "little bastard, what''s your name?"


    The door of Ruolan''s room suddenly opened, and the two beauties stared in surprise, but found that they were sitting flat and doing nothing.


    After a moment of silence, Xiaoshan suddenly smiled and fell to the ground. Miao Kexin grabbed the pillow and smashed it: "let you tease us!"


    The door closed again and there was no more sound.


    Xiao Shan got up with a smile, directly picked up Miao Kexin with pursed lips and walked into her bedroom.


    Miao Kexin put his arms around his neck shyly, but sighed in his heart. This man has a deep mind. He''s afraid that Ruolan and Ruolan won''t come out to check all morning.


    When Miao Kexin was put on the bed, Xiaoshan began to seriously massage her whole body. Miao Kexin closed her eyes and enjoyed it. Her cheeks gradually turned red. She also disguised and asked, "have my muscles atrophied?"


    "A little bit. When your legs are well, keep exercising every day and recover soon."


    "It''s all your fault. Just massage me once a day."


    "OK. You are my giant panda. It''s my responsibility to protect you."


    "Cluck. How many giant pandas do you have?"


    "Just you."


    Miao Kexin smiled happily, and his cheeks glowed like a glow in his whispe

 Chapter 77

    Miao Kexin hugged Xiaoshan tightly and said softly in his ear:


    "Good baby, tell me who that woman is."


    "Xie Fang."


    "Well, I mean, who''s the man?"


    "Teng shaokui."


    "Ah?" Miao Kexin reacted very quickly. He suddenly figured it out and took a deep breath: "the spy you planted? Don''t tell Ruolan them about it."


    "Of course, I''m their idol. I can''t destroy the image." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "Well, you''re also my idol. But I think you''re right, but they may not understand. Maybe there''s a shadow. They think you''ve cheated Xie Fang."


    "She volunteered. I promised her 200000. Besides, it''s not the first time for her, but she repaired the film."


    Miao Kexin smiled: "it''s important to be informal. Don''t explain to them. Let go and do it. I support you."


    Just then, the telephone rang.


    "Aunt, what''s up?"


    "Hill, aunt, can I ask you something?"


    "Aunt, don''t say that. I''ll do what I can."


    "Thank you first, aunt. Do you remember my niece named Du Yan? She is now studying in Yanjing Conservatory of music and belongs to the vocal music department. I don''t know where she heard about you. She came to me to see you and ask you to help write a song. Do you think it''s OK?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and couldn''t say no to Bai Mei. He immediately said, "just let her come to me."


    "No, she has to invite you to dinner. She has booked a room in the holiday hotel. After all, she can''t afford to pay. Have a meal to show that you don''t dislike your aunt, a poor relative."


    "You''re welcome, aunt. Where are you now? I''ll take my sister to pick you up."


    "We are in the four seas Internet cafe."


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone and smiled at Kexin: "I''m going. You can do as many activities as possible."


    Kexin nodded softly.


    The message prompt suddenly sounded. Xiao Chu took out his mobile phone and opened it in front of Kexin. There were five words in it: be careful, Du Meiyi.


    Xiaoshan took a breath!


    If Xie Fang hadn''t reminded him, he would have gone unprepared! And with my sister!


    Miao Kexin hurriedly asked, "how can your aunt pit you? Don''t you even pit your own girls?"


    Xiaoshan deliberated carefully and had a general outline.


    My aunt must have been used.


    Du Yan is probably an accomplice who was bribed!


    Otherwise, she will contact Bai Mei directly. Isn''t it more convenient? And she went to her aunt just to avoid hurting Bai Mei!


    Moreover, it was probably planned by Zhou Kun, but he didn''t go to Yanjing in person, so Tiehu didn''t know it.


    The last person to start at the Holiday Inn must be Teng shaokui!


    Zhou Kun''s abacus is very good. The key link is to let Teng shaokui go. He is just a layout. Success or failure will not affect him.


    Xiaoshan said his judgment. Miao Kexin suddenly shouted, "no! Teng shaokui didn''t start!"


    "Why?" Xiao Shan was stunned.


    Miao Kexin is a woman after all. She is very sensitive to such things. She said: "their plan must be to do hands and feet in the wine. After you drink, no matter who is strong, the people who rush into Yongzhou!"


    Yongzhou police!


    Xiaoshan suddenly opened up. Fortunately, Miao Kexin reminded me!


    He thought Teng shaokui was reckless. Even if he caught him and raped him, it was Ninghai. It was uncertain who would win or lose.


    With the presence of Ninghai police, it''s easy to overturn on the spot. After all, he was killed.


    However, if the Yongzhou police were present, there would be no possibility of turnover - they would die directly.


    He secretly said that he was lucky. Fortunately, Miao Kexin reminded him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After a little thought, he immediately dialed Huang tuhao and said the whole thing again.


    "It''s not easy to fight back. Teng shaokui will certainly not be on the scene. It''s meaningless to tear it down before the facts are established." Huang Huang Hao pondered.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, "brother Huang, let the facts be established."


    "Ah?" Huang tuhao was a little hooded. "I know it''s a set. Do you want to jump?"


    "That''s right. But I''m not the one who jumped, it''s Teng shaokui." Xiao Shan said and explained his plan in detail.


    Huangtu haodun was surprised and immediately hung up the phone to arrange.


    Xiao Shan immediately dialed his aunt:


    "Aunt, I have something urgent. Let''s meet at six in the evening."


    "Oh, well, you''ll be busy first." my aunt didn''t think much and agreed directly.


    Xiao Shan hung up and waited patiently.


    Half an hour later, Huang tuhao''s phone came: "it''s arranged, Imperial Hotel, private room 205."


    Xiao Shan hung up the phone. He estimated that for such a long time, Teng shaokui must know that the dinner was pushed to the evening.


    Immediately called Kexin and told him.


    Kexin directly dialed Xie Fang and deliberately made her voice very sweet:


    "Sister, my sister has booked a place in Dihao and wants to invite you two to dinner. Do you have time now?"


    Xie Fang over there was uneasy. She didn''t know the voice, and Teng shaokui was nearby. She had to harden her head and say:


    "Sister, let me ask."


    Then there was a voice on the phone: "quigo, my sister wants to see you, OK?"


    "How old is your sister?" Teng shaokui''s voice came.


    "Two years older than me. My sister is much more beautiful than me." Xie Fang seemed to show off.


    "Ha ha, let''s go and have a look." Teng shaokui readily agreed.


    Xie Fang immediately asked happily, "sister, Kui Ge promised."


    "Great, Imperial Hotel, private room 205, I''ll wait for you."


    Miao Kexin hung up the phone, but looked at Xiao Shan strangely: "that Xie Fang must be very beautiful?"


    "Of course," Xiao Shan said, feeling wrong. He hurriedly said, "she''s far worse than you."


    Miao Kexin smiled, "it''s far worse than me. Can Teng shaokui like it?"


    "Er." Xiao Shan changed the subject and said, "it would be better if Xie Fang could avoid in advance."


    "Yes, Xie Fang avoided in advance, and Teng shaokui was sure to go by himself." Miao Kexin saw through Teng shaokui''s face and asked her directly how old she was.


    But at this time, Xie Fang''s message came again: "I''m in the bathroom. What should I do?"


    Xiao Shan was overjoyed. Xie Fang really had the talent to be a spy. He hurried back to:


    "Find an excuse to let him go by himself. After you leave, send me your account. When you receive the money, you throw your mobile phone and leave Ninghai."


    Xie Fang over there was a burst of ecstasy. Was it so simple?


    She immediately deleted the text message.


    Miao Kexin said, "you can''t transfer money to her with your own account. I''ll deal with it. Remember you owe me 200000."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''ll pay my debts with money and meat."


    "Come on, do you have the courage?" Miao Kexin said with a smile.


    Xiaoshan coughed and rushed up. Miao Kexin clucked around him, but Xiaoshan didn''t take the next step. She couldn''t help but bah: "don''t go down if you don''t dare. Don''t let Ruolan see it."


    "Well, I owe you 200000." Xiao Shan was defeated.


    Miao Kexin immediately praised: "a good man is worth Ruolan''s trust for life."


    They laughed for 20 minutes, and the text message came again. It was a bank account and a name, Su Meiyun.


    It seems that this is her real name.


    Miao Kexin immediately transferred 200000 by telephone, but the payment account was not her name.


    After ten minutes, there came back a text message: "money received, go."


    Xiaoshan took out the mobile phone card, broke it directly, threw it into the toilet and washed it away, and then threw the mobile phone from the window into the grass downstairs.


    Imperial Hotel, private room 205.


    As soon as Teng shaokui entered the door, his eyes lit up. Xie Fang''s sister was really beautiful.


    With a height of 1.72 meters, her skin is as white as fat and her eyebrows are light. Although she is not as pure as Xie Fang, she has more mature charm and pays more attention to her clothes. She seems to be a professional woman.


    Teng shaokui vaguely felt that the woman looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "Hello, Mr. Teng, this is Kong Yue." Kong Yue got up slowly, smiled and stretched out her hand.


    Teng shaokui was slightly stunned and suddenly remembered that he warmly held Kong Yue''s hand, kneaded it and smiled:


    "I remember, you are the beautiful host of Ninghai TV station."


    Kong Yue''s impression of Teng shaokui suddenly plummeted. She made a slight effort, broke away from her hand, and said with a very professional smile:


    "Yes, it''s rare that Mr. Teng knows me. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Teng shaokui suddenly felt a little wrong. Why didn''t Xie Fang say that her sister was a famous TV host?


    But the doubt just flashed by. After all, there were ten bodyguards outside. They still sat down calmly.


    Kong Yue poured him a glass of wine, then smiled and raised her glass. Her voice was very pleasant: "thank you, Mr. Teng. I''ll give you a toast first."


    Teng shaokui drank the beer after seeing Kong Yue dry.


    Kong Yue said with a smile, "Mr. Teng, I have a list of questions here. Take a look first. If you can answer, mark it. If you can''t answer, I won''t ask. After dinner, we officially began recording."


    Teng shaokui smiled and said, "when will I promise to accept your interview?"


    "Ah?" Kong Yue looked stunned. Isn''t this your private room? Didn''t you say on the phone that you wanted to do an interview, but you had to have a meal with you first? Don''t admit it without taking advantage of it?


    Teng shaokui looked at Kong Yue''s snow-white skin. The cup of wine in his stomach had worked. He smiled evil:


    "You said you invited me to dinner, but you didn''t say you interviewed me. You have to pay for interviewing me."


    Kong Yue fully understood that this is a shameless man. It''s really shameless!


    But the quality of the host, even if you encounter a rogue, you can''t face pinch. After all, they are all people with status.


    Kong Yue reluctantly smiled and said, "Mr. Teng, you are so humorous."


    Teng shaokui was full of evil thoughts. In his eyes, Kong Yue was like a lamb to be slaughtered, full of crazy desires. He completely lost his vigilance, hugged Kong Yue and said with an evil smile:


    "Xiaoyueyue, my brother will let you interview thoroughly now to ensure your satisfaction..."

 Chapter 78

    Kong Yue was so angry that she pushed out. The lamb''s resistance aroused Teng shaokui''s desire for control. He was crazy in an instant


    Outside the private room, it has become a mess.


    The ten bodyguards were not all waiting outside the private room at first. Six were in the car and four were outside the private room.


    When the four bodyguards heard the scream, they knew it was bad. They knew how Teng Shaohua died. They were shot dead by the police because they had strengthened a woman!


    And their bodyguards, just because of the gun related incident, did not dare to take guns when they went out.


    If there is another case of holding a gun against the police, no matter how powerful the Teng family is, it will certainly be regarded as a typical example of triad involvement and destroyed.


    So when the four bodyguards heard the scream, they immediately felt dangerous and called in the six bodyguards outside.


    Ten people gathered together, but they looked at each other. No one dared to go in and stop Teng shaokui''s good deed.


    They know the young master''s temper.


    Finally, they can only watch nervously, hoping that this is not a trap.


    But they were disappointed. After waiting for no more than ten seconds, they saw a team of fully armed special police who went upstairs with a slight rush. The leading one was awe inspiring and murderous. It was Zhao Fandi who killed Teng Shaohua last time!


    "Get down, or you''ll be killed on the spot!"


    Zhao Fandi yelled. The ten bodyguards knew it was no joke and lay on the ground together!


    Nothing is more important than life.


    Ten special policemen rushed up, one by one, stepped on the back of the bodyguard, pointed a gun at his head, and Zhao Fandi kicked open the box door!


    The scene in front of Zhao Fandi was murderous, but he didn''t meet the conditions for killing at this time, but he didn''t want to spare Teng Shaohua. He used to hit Teng Shaohua with a butt of a gun according to the back of his head!


    Teng shaokui was so black that he fell on Kong Yue, but Kong Yue couldn''t get up.


    At this time, the crew of the private room next door saw that all ten bodyguards had fallen down. Finally, they rushed out, set up a camera, entered the private room and took a positive picture of the whole scene.


    Zhao Fandi grabbed Teng shaokui''s arm and pulled him down. Kong Yue was full of tears. The woman of the film crew quickly brought her spare clothes and helped Kong Yue put them on.


    Kong Yue burst into tears.


    The manager of Dihao also came. In the chaos, no one found that he took two things with him.


    One is Kong Yue''s mobile phone and the other is Teng shaokui''s wine glass.


    The speed of closing the case was faster than the last time. Within an hour, the police announced that they had cracked a major criminal case.


    The suspect Teng Shaokui, under the protection of ten bodyguards, blatantly wrecked female journalist Kong Mou in the Imperial Hotel.


    At the scene of the crime, he was arrested by the police on the spot.


    And released the live video, but Kong Yue''s face was mosaic, and the key parts could not be seen clearly, but it was enough to make the whole society in an uproar.


    Ninghai set off a violent wave of denouncing the Teng family.


    The Teng family in Yongzhou has no power to return to heaven this time, and no one dares to protect the Teng family again.


    The social impact was so bad that the Tengs committed crimes twice in a row. The first time they fought with guns, the second time they openly committed evil in the hotel, and the victim was a famous host.


    No matter how powerful the Teng family is, no one dares to protect them. On the contrary, they fall into the well one after another.


    An hour after the announcement of the case, all the industries of the Teng family in Yongzhou were quickly sealed up.


    More and more things were found out, and more and more people were afraid. Finally, Teng Chuanyin committed suicide.


    If he doesn''t die, I don''t know how many people can''t sleep.


    So he must die.


    The powerful Teng family disappeared in one day and confiscated their property.


    Yongzhou celebrities were shocked.


    They can''t understand who the Teng family fell into.


    From the beginning, Xiaoshan took 50 million yuan against Teng Shaohua in Yongzhou, which is well known in the upper class society of Yongzhou.


    When Teng Shaohua went to Ninghai for revenge, he was shot dead. These celebrities just lamented that Teng Shaohua had done evil and could not live, and could not blame others.


    But when Teng shaokui was beaten into a vegetable because of the same thing, no one thought it was his own sin.


    There is no such coincidence. There must be a very clever pusher behind it.


    However, even if the provincial department came down to investigate, there was no evidence.


    The ten bodyguards provided only one suspicious person, Xie Fang.


    But they didn''t know what Xie Fang and Teng shaokui said in the room. Xie Fang disappeared again and couldn''t prove that Teng shaokui was killed.


    The police searched Ninghai files, and there was no one who could match.


    These provincial people finally understand why Teng shaokui was planted so miserably. It''s too clever to push behind his back.


    Teng shaokui''s every step is under the control of the other party. Isn''t that dead?


    Although there are many doubts, for example, where is Kong Yue''s mobile phone? Why are there no fingerprints of Teng shaokui in the wine glasses at the scene? Kong Yue said Teng shaokui drank a glass of wine. But the Teng family has fallen. As the so-called wall falls, everyone pushes. No one stands up for the dead.


    Ninghai police did not cooperate, and there was no one chasing them. On the contrary, several Yongzhou celebrities who took advantage of Xiaoshan put pressure on the investigation team. As a result, the people of the provincial department had to retreat and nothing was done.


    Qiao Qiyan of Yanjing was silent again.


    She never expected that a gambling appointment under her impulse would ruin not only her marriage, not only Teng Shaohua''s life, but also Teng shaokui''s becoming a vegetable and the whole Teng family''s collapse.


    But she doesn''t sympathize with the Teng family.


    She has worshipped the strong and despised the weak since she was a child.


    Her heart is full of strong desire for Xiaoshan again. If she can join hands with such a man for a lifetime, she will be infinitely brilliant!


    "Xiaoshan, I''m waiting for you at Huaqing University. I must capture you."


    Qiao Qiyan muttered to herself.


    His uncle, Qiao Yunlong, was extremely depressed.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for Xiaoshan to enter Yanjing and try to kill him, but now it seems that this is a mistake.


    Xiaoshan''s wings seem to be getting fuller and fuller.


    We must start as soon as possible!


    At this time, Zhou Kun was afraid.


    Knowing that Teng shaokui had been planted, he felt a chill in his back and always seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at him.


    He immediately informed Du Yan to give up the plan and evacuate quickly. Don''t be caught.


    Du Yan didn''t even dare to inform Du Meiyi, so she secretly fled Ninghai.


    The Holiday Inn dinner ended in nothing.


    Du Meiyi also made a special call to Xiaoshan and apologized. She claimed that her niece had something urgent and went back to Yanjing first.


    Xiao Shan naturally understood the reason, but said with a smile, "it''s all right, aunt, don''t take it to heart."


    That night, the Miao family banquet was very boring.


    Miao Ruolan and Bai Mei were depressed that Xiaoshan not only didn''t coax them, but also stayed in Kexin''s room all day.


    Zheng Siyi is also depressed. Did Xiaoshan sacrifice Kong Yue? For the job of host, this is tantamount to a complete ruin of his life.


    Xiaoshan and Miao Kexin were even more depressed because Kong Yue was really strengthened.


    This is inconsistent with Xiaoshan''s original design. He asked the special police to rush up immediately after hearing the scream.


    But the fact is that those special police didn''t rush slowly, but Teng shaokui went too smoothly.


    After all, Kong Yue has no resistance at all. Teng shaokui doesn''t have to take off her clothes at all. She pulls it clean a few times.


    The phone rang and broke the silence. It was Huang tuhao.


    "Brother Huang, what''s the situation?"


    "The TV station took Kong Yue''s host because her victim image was not suitable for this position. In addition, her husband filed for divorce and she agreed."


    Xiaoshan was immediately angry. "The TV station can understand, but her husband''s divorce at this time is too cold?"


    Zheng Siyi over there gave him a white look. Are you cold and thin?


    Ruolan and Baimei also gave him a resentful look. It''s even colder if you don''t coax us all day.


    Miao Kexin sighed in his heart that successful people always step on the bones of the enemy, but this time they step on the innocent.


    Huang Huang Hao said, "this is different from other cases. Almost the whole world knows it. He is also a man of status. He can''t bear this reputation all his life. However, he is also worthy of Kong Yue. He gave up all his property, didn''t want children and went out of the house."


    "Oh. How old is the child? Can Kong Yue take care of her now?"


    "The child is two years old. You don''t have to worry about it. Kong Yue''s mother takes care of it."


    "Where is Kong Yue now?"


    "She left Ninghai alone without a cell phone and disappeared."


    Xiao Shan tightened his eyebrows: "will something happen?"


    "No. She''s not a little girl and doesn''t have such a weak tolerance. Moreover, she''s right to avoid the center of the vortex. It''s not difficult to change a name in a place no one knows. It''s just to start over."


    "Well, I''ll see the children." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    Bai Mei looked at Xiao Shan incomprehensibly. Is this child more important than coaxing Ruolan in her brother''s eyes?


    But Zheng Siyi got up happily and said, "let''s go. I know where Kong Yue''s mother''s home is."


    Miao Kexin also said, "Xiaoshan, take 200000 for me to her mother."


    "Sure." Xiao Shan and Zheng Siyi left.


    Bai Mei is tongue tied. What happened to the three? Kong Yue is pitiful again. What does it have to do with us to give her 200000?


    Miao Ruolan understood that Kong Yue''s affair must have something to do with Xiaoshan.


    "Aunt, what''s going on?" Miao Ruolan asked.


    "What''s going on?" Miao Kexin pretended to be a fool.


    "Aunt, don''t tell me that Kong Yue''s affair has nothing to do with you. You''ve been plotting in your bedroom all day." Ruolan said angrily.


    "Ruolan, you are still young. Xiaoshan didn''t tell you something to protect you and keep your innocence and beauty.


    When you enter the adult world, you will find that life is a hunting ground. Everyone is both a hunter and someone else''s prey. The more prosperity, the more cold guns, hidden arrows and traps. If you don''t kill the enemy, the enemy will swallow you.


    With the increase of age, everyone''s heart will be colder and colder, otherwise you can''t protect your career or even your own life. "


    Ruolan and Baimei were stunned, but Miao Kexin went back to bed in the bedroom.

 Chapter 79

    Kong Yue''s mother is a kind old man.


    The child''s name was Niu Niu. Although he was only two years old, he was very lively. He played with Xiaoshan for a long time and didn''t wait until his parents came back. Finally, he slept alone.


    Subsequently, Xiaoshan transferred one million yuan to Kong Yue''s mother and 200000 yuan for Miao Kexin. Finally, he told Kong Yue to call him immediately.


    The old man was moved. At this time, those who are willing to help Kong Yue must be their best friends. Although she didn''t think she should take the money, she also knew that her daughter was out alone and needed money too much.


    Finally, she didn''t refuse. She just told Xiaoshan to inform him as soon as there was news about Kong Yue.


    When she got on the bus, Zheng Siyi smiled and said, "there is another Zhou Kun. What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Shan sneered: "speak for me. Lvjiang chemical fiber will fall below four yuan. Let Zhou Kun die in it."


    "Well, he''ll really die inside. What you say is more effective than what Zhou Kun says." Zheng Siyi sighed.


    Wujiang electric power World War I has completely established Xiaoshan''s position in the stock market. Now it is a god like existence.


    Yinguangxia began suspension investigation.


    Authoritative experts who wrote the article believe that yinguangsha is "impossible output, impossible price and impossible product".


    With the capacity of Guangsha extraction equipment, even if it operates all night, it can not produce the claimed quantity; And the export price is almost absurd; Even some products cannot be extracted with carbon dioxide equipment at all.


    Then I listed seven irrefutable counterfeiting points, such as buying 1000 tons of cinnamon and ginger at a time. These things can''t be put in the whole plant. Where did you put them?


    LAN Youfeng, who saw this article, was in a cold sweat and admired Xiaoshan''s foresight.


    Xiao Shan said that when the dealer finished the goods and needed to smash the plate, experts would come out to expose the Yinguang building in early August.


    The fact is not bad. On the second day of August, Xiao Shan''s judgment was verified.


    LAN Youfeng knows that the Yinguang building is over and everyone is locked in it.


    Only their own victory and escape.


    Ding Cong, Ding Yuan''s father, was shocked and speechless for a long time when he saw this report.


    Without Xiaoshan, the Ding family would lose most of their wealth and lose half of their struggle.


    After fear, he strengthened his belief that his son must always follow Xiaoshan.


    At this time, Lin Kui, the investment director of Wells Fargo group, realized how far he was from Xiaoshan.


    Even if Yinguangxia doesn''t lend it to Xiaoshan, he can''t sell it.


    As long as the market is opened, it must be closed to the limit, and no one can walk away.


    Fortunately, he lent it to Xiaoshan and made a friend.


    It''s a harvest.


    Xiao Shan ignored the stock market.


    His energy is focused on the fire game company. At this time, he is sitting in the office playing legend with Zheng Siyi.


    Oh, no, it''s testing legends, looking for vulnerabilities.


    As soon as the door opened, Yu Xiaoxiao, the spokesman, broke in.


    Only she can enter Xiaoshan''s office without knocking.


    "Brother Xiaoshan, I finally caught you! You said it''s time to write songs for me in August!" said Xiao happily.


    "Cough, why isn''t your mother with you?" Xiao Shan asked curiously.


    Little proudly said, "when I was looking for you, my mother was very relieved. What did she do with me?"


    "Then you''re in danger." Zheng Siyi said with a smile, "a real man eating wolf won''t show his fangs. He even looks very gentle."


    "Really?" Yu Xiaoxiao''s head looked at Xiaoshan, his big eyes were ancient and strange, and two huge Earrings shook around, which was very cute.


    Xiaoshan shook his head and sighed, "it''s true."


    Giggle, giggle, the two women bent over with laughter. When they said they were gentle, he really cooperated.


    Followed by a small happy tunnel: "brother Xiaoshan, will you create a divine melody for me? Let me be the boss again."


    "Difficult." Xiao Shan just said one word, with a smile, very gentle.


    "Cut." a small face despised the tunnel: "how much is it? I graduated from junior high school. Don''t beat around the Bush and ask directly."


    Zheng Siyi thanked Xiaoxiao for her tireless efforts to promote the legend, so she smiled at Xiaoshan:


    "Don''t lift the machete. It must be the price of friendship. Xiaoxiao is our spokesman."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "Che Yao can''t come. Who am I going to cut with my knife?"


    "Oh, yes, I have no money at all." Zheng Siyi giggled.


    Xiaoxiao was immediately ashamed and angry. She simply stared at her big eyes and said:


    "Brother Xiaoshan, although I don''t have money, I''m here. I''m going to change myself for a divine comedy. Do you want to change it?"


    Zheng Siyi was slightly stunned and said in her heart, "small is equal to confession."


    "Xiaoxiao, what do you mean? After writing the Divine Comedy, you will belong to me? There''s nothing wrong with your mother, right?" Xiao Shan asked seriously.


    With a worried look on his face, he paused and said, "are you angry with me on purpose? I can belong to you, but mom is still mom. It''s no contradiction."


    "How can there be no contradiction? I told you to go east and your mother told you to go west. Who do you listen to?" Xiao Shan looked surprised.


    "Do you have to fight my mother? You won''t let her?" I was in a hurry.


    "Why should my things let her?" Xiao Shan was more surprised.


    Xiaoxiao finally heard that Xiaoshan was pretending to be a fool. She was very angry. After playing with Bijie for five days last time, Xiaoshan''s shadow was engraved on her heart like a brand. Separated these days, she found that she was thinking about Xiaoshan all the time.


    She knew that she was really in love. She made up her mind to confess when she met next time.


    Just like the song she sang, they all said that women chased men, only separated by a layer of yarn, rushed up with a roar and took him down.


    No matter whether Xiaoshan has a girlfriend or not, she will strive for it. No matter what the result is, she has no regrets.


    Therefore, she confessed today through the divine comedy.


    Even her mother didn''t know what divine melody her daughter wanted to exchange for herself.


    Can be small in exchange for, but it is the lover''s fool.


    Xiaoxiao burst into tears. She couldn''t understand that the pretending sleeper couldn''t wake up.


    Her usual ancient spirits and monsters are gone. At this moment, she becomes extremely dull, just like a sloth. She reads in her heart, who told me that women chasing men are only separated by a layer of yarn? Who told me to rush up and take him down?


    She suddenly became angry and shouted, "I let you lie to me!"


    Punch and kick Xiaoshan!


    But unfortunately, Xiao Shan directly grabbed two snow-white wrists and didn''t move.


    Xiao Shan looked at the angry little and asked in amazement, "what have I cheated you?"


    Zheng Siyi also looked surprised. Did Xiao Shan cheat Xiaoxiao?


    "You said you could take you down with a roar. I roared, but you pretended to be stupid."


    Little sobbed, wronged like a child, lost all his image.


    Zheng Siyi was stunned. Xiaoshan didn''t breathe for a long time.


    A little break free, and then directly into Xiaoshan''s arms, simply cry heartily, and vent your lovesickness these days. Can you say it later? Now I''ll throw you all over with tears.


    The lethality of this best beauty is too great. Xiaoshan''s heart is like an earthquake when she cries, and the whole person is shaky.


    "Darling, don''t cry." Xiaoshan patted her on the back and comforted her, "it''s no use for you to rush up. I suddenly think of a divine song. I''ll let you win the first."


    Xiaoxiao cried more comfortably, and carefully said, "I don''t want it in vain. I''ll exchange it for myself."


    "Don''t change it. You''re much more valuable than this song. You''ll lose if you change it."


    Xiaoxiao immediately shouted excitedly, "I''ll change ten!"


    Gudong, Zheng Siyi fell on her back.


    Xiao Shan stroked his beard, which had not yet grown, and said in a deep voice, "but I''m just this divine song, so you still can''t change it."


    "Oh, let''s change to twenty ordinary songs." Xiaomei danced.


    Xiao Shan shook his hands and felt that he was lucky not to have a beard, otherwise he would have pulled it off.


    "Little, let me write you the lyrics first."


    He let go of the small in embarrassment. He took a pen and paper, waved it, and wrote a song "I can''t afford to hurt.".


    After reading the small sentence by sentence, my cheeks have already blushed. Isn''t that what I wrote? But I can''t write it. On the contrary, brother Xiaoshan wrote it as well as I read it.


    Xiao Shan gave the lyrics to Xiao Xiao, and then began to sing.


    There are so many beauties around you, but it seems that you only like me.


    After love, you don''t come to me. You always say you''re busy and don''t have time to accompany me.


    There are a lot of hot girls in your phone, so I''m just one of them.


    I''m very sad to ask you why. Am I not hot enough?


    Can''t afford to hurt, really can''t afford to hurt, I miss you, miss you, think of the dark.


    When I call you, the beauty is in your arms again. I hate you. I hate you so much that my heart is like a drop of blood.


    I can''t afford to hurt. I can''t afford to give up.


    Conscience has wood, your conscience dog takes it away, I hate you, hate you, hate you to forget completely.


    Zheng Siyi was immediately shocked by the smooth and beautiful melody. Her eyes lit up and she shouted, "Xiaoshan, I want to sing this song!"


    Xiaoxiao was suddenly angry: "sister Siyi, didn''t you see that this is for me?"


    Xiaoshan quickly stopped, "Siyi, you''re not developing in the singing world. Don''t argue with Xiaoxiao. I''ll make it up for you later."


    "All right." Zheng Siyi regretted. She really likes this song too much.


    With a proud face, Xiao sang it first.


    The melody of this song is simple, almost the same rhythm, very easy to sing.


    Zheng Siyi sighed in her heart: "I can sing this kind of song very well. If I am willing to develop in the singing world, Xiaoshan will go all out to help me, and won''t ask for any reward."


    But now she doesn''t regret it. Only following Xiaoshan is the most wonderful life.

 Chapter 80

    With one song, Xiaoxiao couldn''t afford to hurt, so she topped the list that day.


    It is also a high-quality recording made by the strongest team of the Peacock Dynasty, and then sent to tianlai.com for the first time.


    Subsequently, the number of people online at the same time of Teana exceeded 200000 because of this song!


    Become the boss of Huaxia music website!


    It''s amazing.


    The whole Chinese music world is boiling with envy.


    No one, like Xiaoshan, can create divine music at will and change the style at will. Whoever wants to be the first, will be the first.


    This star making ability makes those who want to be singers crazy.


    Whether they knew each other or had money, they all rushed to Ninghai to find Xiaoshan to write songs.


    But Xiaoshan is not what anyone wants to see.


    Most people can''t find Xiaoshan at all. Only through friends can they meet him.


    For these people, Xiaoshan no longer refused. Just control the speed.


    As long as the people who come sing well, he will charge money to write songs, one hundred and one thousand, tailor-made, and want Teana to start.


    With his current fame and status, no one can refuse. Money must be given and there must be a starter.


    Moreover, the names of Xiaoshan and Ruolan are signed.


    As a result, it became an open secret.


    Everyone knows that Ruolan is Xiaoshan''s girlfriend and the first composer who can''t compose music.


    Meanwhile, the legendary public beta continues to be popular.


    The public beta will take at least two months, that is, September 5.


    But several people in Xiaoshan can''t wait.


    Because it''s time for Huaqing university freshmen to report.


    22 August 2001.


    Xiaoshan will fire the game and completely appoint Shen Fangqiang as CEO.


    In nearly a month and a half, Shen Fangqiang has fully proved his ability.


    Xiao Shan is not a stingy man. As long as he is really talented, he doesn''t mind making this man rich.


    How big the pattern is, how far it can go. Those who want to swallow all their wealth can''t keep talents at all.


    For Xiaoshan, as long as it maintains absolute control, it is enough to share profits with the people around him, attract talents all over the world and complete interest binding. This is the most important thing.


    Therefore, Xiao Shan directly took out 5% of the shares, and took out 5% of the shares from his own shares and gave them to Shen Fangqiang, which is regarded as management shares.


    So far, in the fire game, Xiaoshan alone holds 75%, Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi each hold 10%; Shen Fangqiang holds 5% of the shares, but there is a cash out limit. He can cash out 1% every year and can cash out completely after five years.


    Shen Fangqiang is extremely excited. He has many wild ideas and needs this platform to realize them.


    When it comes to toll operation, he will have huge cash flow to do what he wants to do.


    Xiaoshan has no nostalgia.


    He said goodbye to Ninghai''s friends and drove to Yanjing with Ruolan Kexin, Bai Mei, Zheng Siyi, four women and three cars.


    Miao Kexin removed the plaster in advance for good luck. She didn''t want to go to Yanjing with bad luck.


    But she didn''t dare to walk hard. She just jumped on one leg when she had to.


    "You''re so bad. You cheated them into a Hummer and you came to ride a Mercedes."


    Miao Kexin pretended to be angry during the Mercedes Benz. Shang himself completely lay in Xiaoshan''s arms and let him massage him.


    Li Yong, who was driving, looked sideways for a while. The scene was so boiling that he dared not look at the back mirror again and tried to look ahead.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you need to take care of them. They didn''t think of this problem, so I had to come by myself."


    "Giggle, I''ve removed the plaster. What else do I need to take care of?"


    Miao Kexin smiled and then asked casually:


    "You really don''t want to see my second brother?"


    "No." Xiao Shan smiled lightly.


    Miao Shenghu''s profession is indeed very deterrent. Generally, officials give face.


    But Xiaoshan was almost killed by Miao Shenghu pit. Last time, if Miao Kexin hadn''t informed him in advance, he would have died in Qiao Jun''s hands.


    Xiaoshan believes that Miao Shenghu doesn''t want to kill him, but in fact Qiao Jun is going to kill him.


    "Alas. It''s up to you. I''m gone too." Miao Kexin said helplessly. She understood Xiaoshan''s pride.


    Suddenly, Miao Kexin asked, "there''s something I haven''t figured out. What you should do most is the securities consulting network. This is your strongest item. Why don''t you do it?"


    Xiaoshan smiled, "you want to buy in advance, recommend it to investors, and then sell it for profit, don''t you?"


    "Yes." Miao Kexin took it for granted: "from the perspective of securities law, this does not belong to market manipulation."


    "Childish." Xiao Shan commented without explanation.


    Miao Kexin was immediately angry, "give me a reason, otherwise I will register a securities network in Yanjing."


    "Register yourself, go to jail yourself, and I promise to see you." Xiaoshan joked.


    Miao Kexin said angrily:


    "Do you understand? The filing criteria for manipulating the stock market must reach two 10%, the trading volume of buying stocks accounts for more than 10% of the total trading volume of stocks, and the amount of funds for buying and selling stocks reaches more than 10% of the total amount of funds for buying and selling stocks. Only when these two 10% are reached can it constitute the crime of manipulation."


    Xiao Shan immediately asked, "there is a bottom-up clause in Item 4, paragraph 1, Article 182 of the criminal law, ''manipulating the securities market by other methods''. Can''t this other method cover you?"


    "Can we cover it? There is no clear definition of what we have. Judges has the final say. As long as judges are human beings, there is room for manipulation." Miao Kexin disagrees.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you''re right. I can''t do this until you become a justice. Don''t give the enemy the chance to kill me."


    "Hey, all right." Miao Kexin smiled, "then I won''t kill you."


    Xiaoshan can understand Miao Kexin''s idea. After all, the securities market is not perfect. It is safe to do so for at least seven years.


    Similar to a light in Shandong, a potential in the East and a studio in Lei, they all do so. The profits are in the unit of 100 million, nothing.


    Zhao, the boss of Oriental trend, went to Britain in 2002. He can''t catch anyone if he wants to settle accounts after autumn.


    But the market is always improving slowly. Xiao Shan remembers that it was at this time that he established a first securities network to do this, involving more than 5 billion yuan.


    As a result, seven years later, he was fined 125 million and sentenced to seven years.


    It''s ironic. A few years of leisure will be sentenced to a few years.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Yunlong put down the phone and his cold eyes were full of murderous spirit:


    "Xiaoshan, you finally left Ninghai. Hey, hey, I see how you can take your bodyguard to school. Just die in Huaqing."


    He picked up the phone again and dialed Qiao Qiyan:


    "Yan''er, Xiaoshan is already on the way. You should be ready to meet him. I will treat him in his own way! Let him taste the taste of being a strong woman and being beaten into a vegetable!"


    "Uncle, is Jiang Keyan reliable?"


    "It''s reliable. Her brother Jiang Liangqing is the first expert in your father''s army. Your father promised Jiang Liangqing that as long as it was done, he would be promoted to two levels in three months."


    "But I don''t think it makes sense. All the women around Xiaoshan are more beautiful than Jiang Keyan. Who would believe that Xiaoshan can be stronger than Jiang Keyan?"


    "You don''t have to worry. There will be incitement at the scene, and it''s a cadre of the student union. You can add fuel to the fire and cry. In fact, if you weren''t afraid of being hurt by Xiaoshan, I think it''s most appropriate for you to go in person. You''re much more beautiful than that Jiang Keyan."


    "Alas, Xiaoshan is wary of me and can''t be fooled. By the way, uncle, are you sure that a group of male students can beat Xiaoshan into a vegetable?" Qiao Qiyan doesn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, it''s impossible to rely on that mob. Jiang Keyan is the real shot."


    "Ah?" Qiao Qiyan was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already afternoon when Xiaoshan arrives in Yanjing.


    According to Xiaoshan''s plan, three cars drove directly to jinxiuxin garden.


    "Xiaoshan, are you familiar with this?" Zheng Siyi''s four women got out of the car and were surprised.


    I can''t help but be familiar with it. Xiao Shan lived in Yanjing in his previous life, but can you say that?


    Xiaoshan, with an old God''s expression, slowly pointed to the sky and said, "that day, I said there would be light, and then there would be light in the world."


    In exchange for a pink fist, no one asked again.


    It''s four bodyguards. They''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    Xiaoshan went to the sales office and bought three well decorated houses, which cost less than 4 million in total.


    He remembered clearly that the house here had the largest increase in Yanjing residence, from 4000 to 80000, which had increased 20 times in ten years.


    He took four women to live in the largest building on the 13th floor, leaving one of them to four bodyguards and the last to his parents.


    But he was not in a hurry to call his parents because he had to deal with the Qiao family first.


    This is a troublesome thing.


    The four women, however, changed the family in the shortest time with the fullest enthusiasm.


    Like a woman''s place. It''s like everywhere. As if there were no men.


    Then five people with four bodyguards went to the golden Hans barbecue downstairs for a sea meal.


    "Xiaoshan, why are you optimistic about the house in this place?" Zheng Siyi finally asked her doubts.


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "believe me, this place is a shortcut for lazy people to get rich. In the next ten years, it will add value the fastest."


    The hearts of the four women were chilly, and Xiaoshan really took the lead.


    Zheng Siyi''s eyes lit up: "then I''ll buy one too, but I still want to live with you. I''m too lonely myself."


    "Of course, you live alone. We don''t know if something happens." Miao Kexin said with a smile.


    Zheng Siyi felt warm in her heart. At a critical time, her best friend was still her best friend.


    Miao Ruolan said with a smile, "I''ll buy one and give it to Xiaoshan. It''s a bet for him."


    Xiaoshan said, "then you buy the biggest one."


    Ruolan smiled warmly: "no, I''ll buy the smallest one. I can only live for two people."


    Cluck. Bai Mei covered her mouth and said with a smile, "this is because she dislikes us. Let''s all go back to Ninghai and leave her brother and sister Ruolan here."


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin nodded solemnly, and then discussed, "what time shall we buy our plane tickets back?"

 Chapter 81

    Ruolan couldn''t be run. Her cheeks were red. Before she spoke, the woman in black dress on the table next to her suddenly got up and walked over, looking at Xiao Shan in surprise:


    "Excuse me, are you two talented songwriters in Ninghai, Xiao Shan and Ruolan?"


    Four women stay together. This woman is really beautiful and has a good temperament.


    It is like an empty valley orchid, blooming alone.


    Moreover, they have seen this woman once, that is, when they go upstairs, they take the same elevator.


    It''s just that the woman is on the 14th floor and they live on the 13th floor.


    If the four women of Ruolan first thought that this kind of best woman meets every day, I don''t know if Xiaoshan will be moved?


    Xiao Shan was stunned that he actually knew this woman!


    But he can''t say yes. That''s a previous life, this is this life.


    He smiled calmly: "that''s right. I''m Xiao Shan who specializes in writing songs to deceive people."


    "Giggle, Mr. Xiao, you are so humorous. My name is Jiang Wen." the woman calmly stretched out her hand.


    Xiao Shan smiled, shook hands and said, "it''s a big star of Jinling literary troupe. Nice to meet you."


    Now Ruolan''s women are stunned. Xiaoshan actually knows the origin of Jiang''s question? But why didn''t we hear?


    Jiang asked himself, "am I so famous?"


    Xiao Shan really wants to say that in five years, who doesn''t know you?


    He clearly remembered that Jiang Wen was Wang Shouye''s woman.


    Jiang Wengang gave birth to a son for Wang. Taking advantage of Wang Shouye''s promotion in 2001, she proposed to marry Wang Shouye.


    However, Wang disagreed.


    So Jiang asked to break up. This time, Wang agreed, but asked Jiang to ask for the son.


    Jiang asked that his son could give it, but he had to pay "youth loss fee" of 5 million yuan.


    Wang Na lacks these money, but he is used to being overbearing and disagrees.


    Finally, unwilling to be so old and yellow, Jiang asked and wrote a report letter together with the other two women of Wang Shouye.


    It took more than 50 letters to get high-level attention and start investigating Wang.


    As a result, when Wang was approved for arrest, he pulled out a gun to commit suicide, but was prevented by well prepared guards and attempted suicide.


    In the end, the informant Jiang asked, not only did he not get $5 million, but all the previous maintenance fees were confiscated.


    The ending of Wang and Jiang''s question can be described as "both lose and hurt".


    But now, Jiang asked, it should be that he had just given birth to a child, five years before he moved down Wang.


    Xiao Shan thought, maybe this woman''s tragedy can be changed. How do you know if you don''t try?


    "I also happened to listen to those who asked me to write songs. Please sit down."


    Jiang believed it as soon as he asked. He was not polite. He sat directly next to Xiao Shan and approached him enthusiastically:


    "Miss Xiao, I remember you live on the 13th floor? I live on the top floor, right upstairs."


    "Oh, since I''m a neighbor, I''ll often come and go in the future. If you need any help, just ask."


    Xiao Shan also smiled.


    If Langton doesn''t feel well. She secretly reflected on whether it was right or wrong to be so reserved? Xiaoshan faces too many temptations every day.


    These days, although they have been sleeping together, the last level has not been broken through.


    They all think that the process is more important than the outcome. What we spend together is a lifetime. Why rush?


    But today, seeing Jiang asked, Ruolan felt she couldn''t be stupid anymore.


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, Jiang asked, casually raised his forehead and said with some embarrassment:


    "Then I really go. I hope I won''t disturb Mr. Xiao. I don''t hide from Mr. Xiao that I also sing in the literary troupe, but I haven''t had any suitable works and no fame."


    I''m going to sing.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin are speechless. How thick skinned they are.


    Bai Mei thought Jiang''s question was true and not hypocritical at all.


    "Oh, I''ve always wanted to write a work praising the blood of soldiers, but it''s really a test for me. After all, I''ve never been to a military camp and have no feelings." Xiaoshan seems modest.


    Jiang asked, but his eyes brightened, his charming face showed joy, his body leaned forward slightly and said, "teacher Xiao, shall I take you to the military camp to experience life? You can see anything you want!"


    Several women are depressed. The woman will turn Xiaoshan to the military camp. Why can''t she come back?


    For a moment, they all stared at Xiao Shan and motioned him to refuse quickly.


    But Xiao Shan did not refuse, but smiled and said:


    "In fact, I think that to understand an army, just look at its general. General is the soul of the army."


    Several women were stunned. What is Xiaoshan doing?


    Jiang asked with brighter eyes and even a third surprise: "teacher Xiao, that''s easier. I know Wang Shouye very well. I''ll bring him to see you tomorrow night."


    The four women were shocked. They finally understood what Xiaoshan was going to do!


    He''s looking for a backer!


    "Oh? You and Wang Shouye are friends? That''s great." Xiao Shan immediately said excitedly, "I usually admire the generals who fight all over the world. Thank you for letting me realize this dream. By the way, you can call my name directly. The teacher doesn''t dare."


    Jiang asked, his eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile and said excitedly, "then I''m not polite. You can call me sister Wen, but don''t call me that in front of the vigil."


    Several women all look strange. How can they not understand? This is Wang Shouye''s woman.


    Without even thinking about it, Xiao Shan blurted out, "Mr. Jiang, you''re welcome. Even in private, you should maintain respect."


    Several women almost threw up. Can you be more disgusting?


    Jiang Wen is really used to being respected. If Xiao Shan''s fame was not too scary, she wouldn''t call her teacher Xiao.


    At this time, she finally regained her confidence. She smiled and said:


    "You''re really welcome in private. I''ll take the vigil to visit you tomorrow night. I hope you can talk and become good friends."


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come." Xiao Shan said politely again.


    Then Jiang asked his reserved farewell and left first.


    Bai Mei took back her disdainful eyes and said disdainfully, "brother, I won''t accompany you tomorrow night."


    Xiaoshan nodded: "well, you and Ruolan don''t have to accompany. If you let him look more, I''ll hurt."


    After this sentence, Ruolan and Baimei burst into laughter.


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi were angry: "aren''t you going to sacrifice us?"


    "You think too much." Xiaoshan smiled and said, "Wang Shouye''s woman, there are no outsiders."


    The four women immediately looked at each other. Did Xiao Shan know so well?


    Back on the 13th floor, everyone was tired all day and ready to rest.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin have one bedroom and Bai Mei has one alone.


    The rest can only be between Xiaoshan and Ruolan.


    They washed away their fatigue and hugged each other tightly.


    Ruolan''s nervous body is a little stiff. She knew that this night would become her deepest memory. She didn''t know if it was right, but she just wanted to follow the light in her heart.


    Xiaoshan felt Ruolan''s tension and knew that she was ready and that the girl was about to become a woman.


    "Let me sing you a song," Xiao Shan said softly.


    "HMM." Ruolan answered like a cat.


    Xiao Shan fondly rubbed Ruolan''s hair with his cheek, and then sang in a low voice:


    Love a person often needs to be very careful, as if holding a crystal in your hand.


    Love a person has a colorful mood. It seems that the world is through crystal.


    My love with you is like crystal. There is no burden. The secret is clean and transparent.


    The love I give you is beautiful crystal, and the unique light meets at the bottom of your eyes and mine.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The three women made breakfast, but they didn''t see Xiaoshan coming out. Bai Mei couldn''t wait to invite her.


    She entered the door and saw that Ruolan was sleeping soundly like a kitten in Xiaoshan''s arms.


    On the contrary, Xiao Shan woke up, but he didn''t get up. He lay so afraid of waking Ruolan.


    Bai Mei suddenly thought of the mandarin duck, looked away and said:


    "Brother, today is the day for you and sister Ruolan to report for duty. It''s time to get up and eat."


    "If LAN needs a rest, eat first." Xiao Shan whispered.


    Bai Mei left speechless.


    Ruolan has been awakened, opened her bleary eyes and said softly:


    "Xiao Shan, let''s get up. Don''t delay reporting."


    "No, it''s not important to report. It''s too late to go tomorrow."


    Xiao Shan finished and continued to explore the mystery of the origin of life.


    Although Ruolan still has pain, she is gentle and accommodating.


    She loved deeply, even if she died without regret, not to mention the beginning of a new life.


    She is very proud of her tenacious vitality


    Kexin''s three women simply stopped eating and went back to their houses to make up for their sleep.


    It was already noon when they bathed and changed their clothes.


    Siyi and Kexin joked that they wanted to make up for them. They ordered a banquet directly from guanweizhai restaurant and sent it to their home.


    At this time in Huaqing University, Jiang Keyan, who had been waiting at the busy check-in office all morning, was finally suspicious.


    "Qiyan, why haven''t you called yet?" Jiang Keyan whispered.


    Her appearance can only be regarded as beautiful. Compared with Qiao Qiyan, she is several levels worse. But Jiang Keyan has a mysterious temperament that no girl has. She practiced martial arts with her brother since childhood, which can be said to be hidden.


    If you really meet someone who dares to insult her, it will kill you.


    She didn''t have much resistance to her brother''s request to abolish Xiaoshan this time, so she agreed.


    Her brother has a deep relationship with her, and this is related to her brother''s future. She must promise.


    What''s more, my brother made it clear that Xiaoshan was insidious and vicious. He had several lives on his hands, but he couldn''t catch the evidence.


    Jiang Keyan naturally has no compassion for such people. She will never show mercy when it''s time to start.


    According to the plan, she first seduced Xiaoshan and was caught by Qiao Qiyan. She immediately changed into a victim and shouted for help. Qiao Qiyan cried to build momentum. The cadres of the student union incited the freshmen to besiege Xiaoshan. Finally, she took the opportunity to abolish Xiaoshan and frame the freshmen.


    As the saying goes, the law does not blame the public, and it is impossible for the school to do anything about these freshmen. The end can only be left alone.


    But unfortunately, although her plan was careful, Xiaoshan didn''t come.

 Chapter 82

    Qiao Qiyan picked up the phone and asked, "uncle, Xiao Shan didn''t come all morning. Did you do it in advance?"


    "No, Xiaoshan has always been in jinxiuxin garden. Anyway, it''s not too late for him to go in the afternoon during the check-in time of the day." Qiao Yunlong didn''t care.


    Qiao Qiyan felt wrong.


    With Xiaoshan''s shrewdness, even if he doesn''t know that there are traps waiting in the school, he won''t step into the trap at will.


    So she didn''t want to remind Xiao Shan.


    She is ready to let Xiaoshan fight with her uncle. When Xiaoshan is in a desperate situation and needs help, she will put forward conditions and conclude a lifelong alliance with Xiaoshan at one fell swoop.


    "Uncle, what if Xiaoshan doesn''t come today?" Qiao Qiyan asked again.


    "No? According to the regulations of Huaqing University, their admission qualification will be cancelled! I don''t think Xiaoshan will be so stupid." Qiao Yunlong said confidently.


    Qiao Qiyan was more and more sure that Xiaoshan would not come.


    Xiao Shan is obviously much better than uncle. No matter what your tricks are, he just disrupts your rhythm.


    He just needs to take Ruolan to report for duty when all the freshmen are reported for duty and go to military training.


    Others may not be able to change, but Xiaoshan must be able. No one even dares to be difficult for Ruolan.


    Because Xiaoshan is the top student in the college entrance examination with the best score in history!


    The top leaders of the country may think of such people at any time and ask how they are trained? Any special achievements?


    Then the school leader replied that the man was not in Huaqing because he was late and cancelled his admission qualification?


    Such a thing will never happen!


    Qiao Qiyan guessed right. Xiaoshan really didn''t plan to report to school.


    After eating, he took Ruolan directly into the bedroom.


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi are speechless. Even if you are anxious to be a father, you can''t help reporting for duty?


    Miao Kexin finally shouted, "Xiaoshan, what are you doing?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan looked back at her in surprise. "You didn''t understand when you entered the bedroom?"


    Ruolan blushed and said with a smile, "aunt, don''t worry. We''ll report one day later."


    "Well, let Siyi and I do the site selection and registration of our company first. Do you have any opinion?" Miao Kexin asked depressed. She is a strong woman and can''t do anything.


    "No! Stay at home. No one is allowed to go out of the house until Qiao Yunlong is moved down."


    Xiao Shan finished, took Ruolan into the bedroom, closed the door and continued to explore the mystery of the origin of life.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin looked at each other and had nothing to say.


    If Xiaoshan feels dangerous, they have no doubt.


    But Bai Mei''s cell phone rang, and it was Du Yan.


    "Sister, have you come to Yanjing? Why don''t you call your sister? Please have dinner with Xiaoshan in the evening." Du Yan''s voice is very warm.


    Bai Mei felt uncomfortable for a while. She had heard Miao Kexin say that Du Yan had harmed Xiaoshan. Although she failed, she was extremely angry in her heart.


    She simply said, "my brother has an appointment in the evening. Let''s make it another day."


    At this time, Du Yan didn''t think that she would be found framing Xiaoshan. After all, it was groundless.


    She thought Bai Mei was just the reason why she had been estranged from her, so she smiled:


    "Sister, I just met a great friend. He is also very interested in Xiaoshan, so I want to introduce him to you. Having such a friend is very good for your development in Yanjing."


    Bai Mei thought of her brother''s need to establish contacts at the beginning of starting a business, so she asked cautiously, "who does your sister know?"


    "Xu Zhongmin." Du Yan gently spit out a name, full of pride.


    Bai Mei showed a trace of surprise: "Xu Zhongmin? Is that the record boss known as the ''star trader''?"


    If it is this person, it is not one or two points higher than Zhou Kun.


    Zhou Kun is just a rich young master, while Xu Zhongmin is a rich master.


    "That''s right." Du Yan''s voice was full of complacency: "sister, he''s not just a record boss. He also opened the Chaozhou restaurant ''chaohaowei'', the largest restaurant in Yanjing. He can be called the leader of Chaozhou merchants. He has a wide range of contacts and can go straight to Chaozhou."


    Bai Mei was really shocked. Doesn''t her brother just want to find a backer?


    "Well, I''ll talk to my brother and make an appointment tomorrow." Bai Mei never forgets that she is the Secretary and decides tomorrow directly.


    Du Yan is disappointed. Xu Zhongmin wants to see you. What else do you want?


    In Xu Zhongmin''s eyes, what is a songwriter?


    She said impolitely, "sister, you''d better let Xiaoshan make an appointment tonight, or the boss will have no time tomorrow."


    Bai Mei was angry and said coldly, "sister, I repeat it for the last time. My brother has an appointment in the evening. Since Xu Zhongmin has no time, don''t see him again."


    Then he hung up directly.


    In the special private room of chaohaowei, Du Yan was stunned. Her face was unbelievable. The little girl was so determined?


    Is this still your sister? Dare to refuse Xu Zhongmin''s invitation?


    Sitting opposite Xu Zhongmin, with a pair of gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and a cup of blood red Martell in his hand, he is thin and handsome. He looks as firm as steel. He is less than 40, but he has an alligator like momentum. His eyes look at Du Yan like an eagle, as if he can devour living creatures at any time.


    "I''m sorry, brother Xu. My sister is not sensible. She refused for Xiaoshan." Du Yan said awkwardly.


    Du Yanchang is really very delicate, but the thin lips are slightly harsh, more charming than white plum, and even some demons, shoulders and navel are exposed, the eye shadow is very thick, the lip line is obvious.


    Four words can be summarized, heavy makeup.


    "No, it''s not Bai Mei who doesn''t understand, it''s you who don''t understand." Xu Zhongmin said slowly.


    Du Yan was stunned, and then her face became like pig liver. She was embarrassed and said, "brother Xu, you really can joke."


    "I''m not kidding." Xu Zhongmin was expressionless and said casually, but with a kind of dignity of the superior: "when did I say there''s no time tomorrow? Moreover, Bai Mei has a deep guard against you and doesn''t feel as good as you said. Can you explain?"


    Du Yan suddenly felt cold. If she didn''t explain clearly today and offended Xu Zhongmin, she would completely eliminate the possibility of mixing in the music circle.


    But she studied vocal music in the Conservatory of music. What else can she do without singing?


    Her face was so ugly that she hesitated for a long time. Finally, she didn''t dare to hide. She told Zhou Kun about buying her to frame Xiaoshan. Finally, Xiaoshan overturned her and killed Teng shaokui.


    After hearing this, Xu Zhongmin felt a chill on his back. Xiao Shan is really a master of Yin people.


    At the same time, he hated Du Yan. He could hardly beat her up.


    This will make Xiaoshan misunderstand that I want to fight him, and then kill me. Am I especially unjust?


    Xu Zhongmin thought about it. He was so angry that he patted the table and said coldly:


    "You go, don''t develop in the music world in the future!"


    Du Yan instantly turned pale.


    Looking at Xu Zhongmin''s cruel eyes, she knew it was irreparable.


    She was silent for three seconds, suddenly covered her face, rushed out of the box and out of the door of the hotel.


    Walking on the street like a walking corpse, she was extremely remorseful. For Zhou Kun''s illusory promise, she went to frame Xiaoshan. Now the frame failed and Zhou Kun disappeared. How can she take her to the United States?


    But she offended and killed Xu Zhongmin and completely cut off her road to music.


    Who is to blame?


    She suddenly envied Bai Mei. In her eyes, the little sister who was completely ignorant, how could she be so spoiled by Xiaoshan?


    Bai Mei was depressed and was educated by her two sisters. After she seriously promised not to stand up to the enemy, the two sisters let her go.


    But the phone rang, and Bai Mei immediately recovered her anger: "who?"


    "I''m Xu Zhongmin." a steady voice came from the other side.


    Bai Mei was pushed by Zheng Siyi and quickly dropped eight degrees, but she was still pretty: "Oh, aren''t you very busy?"


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin both smile bitterly. This sister is dying and will be besieged by Xiaoshan sooner or later.


    Xu Zhongmin saw this spoiled young lady more and more, which proved Bai Mei''s position in Xiaoshan''s eyes, and he didn''t want to offend him. He smiled:


    "In fact, I''m busy. Du Yan talked nonsense just now and was driven away by me. By the way, does my sister have time to invite you to dinner?"


    This is a test. You can see too many things from Bai Mei''s response.


    Bai Mei didn''t even think about it. She blurted out, "tell your brother that he has an appointment in the evening. Why do you want to invite him?"


    "I said please, but I didn''t say please your brother. Just let him continue to keep the appointment." Xu Zhongmin came casually, with a voice of being wronged to death.


    "No! My brother said, move down... No one is allowed to go out before that man." Bai Mei was finally alert. Seeing her two sisters staring at her, she swallowed Qiao Yunlong again.


    Xu Zhongmin was so sophisticated that his mind turned more than ten times and immediately figured out who Xiaoshan''s enemy was. He must be Teng''s in laws and Qiao''s.


    The most powerful person in the Qiao family is Qiao Yunlong.


    It is said that Qiao Yunlong''s son died in Xiaoshan''s hands. It is not surprising that Xiaoshan wants to move Qiao Yunlong down.


    Moreover, both sides have been desperate. To the extent of hand to hand combat, Xiaoshan won''t let his sister go out.


    After a little weighing, Xu Zhongmin decided to stand on the side of Xiaoshan.


    If these two tigers fight, one will die.


    If you don''t offend both sides, it''s really not dangerous for him to stand and watch, but it''s not good for him.


    If you want to get benefits, you must participate in it and help one side fight the other.


    In the current situation, Xiaoshan and Qiao Yunlong are close rivals, otherwise they would have won the battle long ago.


    In this case, whoever he helps wins.


    This choice is a moment for Xu Zhongmin.


    No matter how powerful Qiao Yunlong is, it doesn''t mean much to him, but he just knows him.


    But Xiaoshan is different. If we can bind with Xiaoshan, the benefits will be too great in the future.


    "Sister, if your brother wants to deal with Qiao Yunlong, I can help. Tell your brother and I''ll wait for your reply."


    Xu Zhongmin said that, hung up the phone first, then gave himself a handful of wine and slowly pondered Qiao Yunlong''s weakness.

 Chapter 83

    Bai Mei was stunned when she heard Xu Zhongmin''s words.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin on the two sides are full of incredible faces.


    In their opinion, Xu Zhongmin is with Zhou Kun, but he wants to help Xiaoshan deal with Qiao Yunlong?


    Bai Mei didn''t think so much. After staying, she was overjoyed and rushed to Xiaoshan bedroom. Zheng Siyi and Zheng Siyi just wanted to stop her. She had opened the door and entered.


    Three seconds later, Bai Mei came out again, blushing like rosy clouds.


    It was as if the blood of her whole body was burning at that moment, sending out hot steam.


    Zheng Siyi smiled and asked, "what are they doing?"


    "I didn''t see anything." Bai Mei hurriedly said.


    Miao Kexin asked with a funny face, "what did they do to make you so afraid?"


    Bai Mei whispered with lingering fear, "the problem is that they didn''t do it. I''m afraid."


    "Ah? Are you sick? What didn''t you do? What are you afraid of?" Zheng Siyi was angry. She wanted to go in and have a look, but she forced herself to hold back.


    "It''s not that she didn''t do anything, it''s that place." Bai Mei was afraid to tunnel.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin''s eyes suddenly lit up, shining like stars, staring at Bai Mei, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with us. Is there nothing wrong with your eyes?" Zheng Siyi asked carefully.


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong. My 2.0 vision is enough to be a pilot, but no one will pick on me." Bai Mei said proudly.


    Zheng Siyi quickly coaxed, "well, your eyes are good. Which hole does Xiaoshan put in?"


    Bai Mei suddenly stares round her eyes and opens her mouth, just like Mickey Mouse''s expression when Donald Duck x passed.


    Miao Kexin quickly met Zheng Siyi: "how can you teach bad children like this? By the way, sister, who are they up there?"


    "Brother is up there." Bai Mei patted her chest in fear.


    "Isn''t that normal? Are you afraid of a hammer?" Zheng Siyi didn''t understand.


    "Is this normal?" Bai Mei asked in amazement. "Then I won''t find a man all my life."


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin were stunned for a moment and suddenly woke up. They covered their mouths and squatted down with a smile.


    Bai Mei was ignorant for a long time and didn''t want to understand who was wrong.


    Miao Kexin stood up first and said with a smile, "sister, when you find a man you really like, you''ll like everything, okay?"


    Bai Mei tasted it in a daze. She was very puzzled. Don''t I like my brother?


    But I''m willing to do anything for my brother. Well, except that.


    I am so surprised.


    Siyi said with a smile: "sister, they just made a mistake for a while. Normal is not like that. Don''t be afraid."


    Miao Kexin also comforted and said, "this is not all of life. Why don''t you find a man all your life?"


    Bai Mei suddenly asked, "why don''t you find it?"


    "I am a strong man, you are not." Kexin said with a smile.


    Bai Mei is about to express her dissatisfaction, but Xiao Shan and Ruolan have been dressed neatly, arm in arm and intimately walked out of the bedroom.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile, as if nothing had happened.


    On the contrary, Ruolan was a little shy, which was seen by her sister. How to explain? Tell her to use contraception?


    Bai Mei was not stupid enough to ask, but said Xu Zhongmin''s story seriously.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Xu Zhongmin can be trusted. Let him come and have dinner with Wang Shouye in the evening."


    Bai Mei immediately felt that she was qualified as a secretary and that she had to deal with such a major matter. She immediately dialed Xu Zhongmin:


    "Brother Xu, my brother said that he asked Wang Shouye not to see you alone. He asked you to come to my house in the evening and have dinner together."


    Xu Zhongmin''s head was buzzing, and there was a sudden lack of oxygen. It turned out that Xiaoshan really had an appointment, and it was Wang Shouye!


    Xu Zhongmin secretly congratulated himself that he had not missed the opportunity!


    Only Huang Songyou is the highest level boss who can invite himself home.


    For those high-ranking bigwigs, having dinner with you can only be regarded as ordinary friendship, but having dinner at your house is to treat you as your own person.


    Xu Zhongmin was shocked here. Xiao Shan just came to Yanjing and had such great energy?


    "Hello? Are you listening to me?" Bai Mei wondered. Why didn''t Xu Zhongmin respond?


    "Ah, I''m listening. Sister, tell me the address and I''ll go ahead." Xu Zhongmin doesn''t dare to be rude. It would be ugly to let Wang Shouye wait for him first.


    Bai Mei put her heart down, said the address and hung up smartly.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin sigh that people like Mei Mei can''t change her.


    Don''t expect her to be smooth. She''ll look different. No one will look up to her.


    On the contrary, people like Xu Zhongmin respect and love this kind of arbitrary true feelings.


    It was not long before Xu Zhongmin came.


    Xiao Shan greeted him personally. After a burst of greetings, they both felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    Xu Zhongmin is very good at managing contacts. At this time, he deliberately makes friends with Xiaoshan. Naturally, his performance is perfect.


    Xiao Shan is a heavy life. He knew Xu Zhongmin very well in his previous life, and even sniped at Xu Zhongmin''s stock.


    It''s just that they had no friends in their previous lives.


    But this life is different. Xu Zhongmin''s identity as a record boss, his contacts and trading ability in Yanjing are all very useful to Xiaoshan.


    And Xiao Shan knew that nine years later, Xu Zhongmin was sentenced to three years for manipulating Zhongguancun stocks.


    When it comes to manipulating stocks, the bosses of most listed companies are suspected of manipulating or assisting in manipulation. At least they have insider trading with dealers.


    But it takes five years to find out the evidence of manipulation of a stock. It is impossible to find out all the manipulation of the stock market.


    What the management can do is to check whoever needs to be checked.


    That''s more powerful.


    Xiaoshan always regrets for Xu Zhongmin. He was implicated and became a funeral object.


    Seeing Xu Zhongmin again this time, Xiao Shan made up his mind that since he lived again, he would never let him repeat his mistakes.


    When Xu Zhongmin saw Xiaoshan, he was surprised to feel that Xiaoshan was kind from the bone marrow.


    Really like relatives, no affectation.


    This moved him beyond measure.


    In particular, they are their peers at first sight, just like 800 year old friends.


    The four women were stunned.


    Is this the legendary - full of love?


    Xu Zhongmin first asked where the dinner was ordered. Xiao Shan naturally understood what he meant and said with a smile:


    "I haven''t decided yet. Downstairs is guanweizhai. It''s too late."


    "Leave it alone. I''ll have it delivered on time. There will be no mistake."


    Xu Zhongmin runs a trendy and delicious food. They are all the most high-end ingredients. How can he fancy other people''s things.


    As like as two peas, he made a direct call to arrange the meal, and he had two tables for the same dish and a table.


    If LAN and Bai Mei feel redundant, it''s just right for eight people to sit at this table. What''s the use of preparing a table?


    They didn''t know that Xu Zhongmin built a huge network of people by relying on delicious food and beautiful women as shells. The delicious food and the beauty of the record company are his weapons. For a big man at the level of Wang Shouye, he has always been foolproof at all costs.


    Sure enough, his prudence proved to be shrewd and sophisticated again.


    At five o''clock in the evening, Jiang''s call came.


    "Xiaoshan, we''ll be there in half an hour. Four people."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang. Everything is arranged properly." Xiao Shan said.


    There hung up the phone. Xu Zhongmin immediately called and asked both tables to come up and bring another table.


    Bai Mei put out her tongue playfully: "it''s really a hungry ghost in color. Unexpectedly, she brought three women. Fortunately, brother Xu prepared a table."


    Xu Zhongmin glanced, didn''t your brother also have three women?


    Although Miao Ruolan is Xiaoshan''s open girlfriend, if you want to say that Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi have nothing to do with him, Xu Zhongmin doesn''t believe in death.


    But what he said was: "sister, you know, accidents often happen. You can avoid them if you are prepared."


    Bai Mei sighed in her heart. Is she tired of living so hard?


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "brother Xu runs a restaurant. Of course, he knows that accidents often happen. Unlike my sister, she never serves people."


    This sentence sounds like Xu Zhongmin is used to serving people, and Bai Mei is a princess.


    Kexin''s women sighed. Xiao Shan couldn''t describe her as a pet anymore. No matter what her sister did wrong, he was right.


    "Hahaha, yes, men are specialized in dealing with accidents." Xu Zhongmin laughed and said.


    But in his heart, he felt more and more that Bai Mei''s existence was a miracle. This frank girl never thought about what others wanted to hear. Others would have been broken and bleeding, but she was covered by her brother and lived freely.


    Fifteen minutes later, a row of waiters came in. They were well-trained. They arranged the two tables of wine and vegetables in less than ten minutes, and then quietly withdrew. Moreover, they walked down the stairs to avoid bumping into the guests in the elevator.


    meanwhile.


    In Qiao''s villa, Qiao Yunlong put down his phone and said to Qiao Qiyan with an ugly face:


    "Xiaoshan didn''t report for duty, but Huaqing refused to cancel his admission qualification. It really annoyed me."


    Qiao Qiyan had expected and sighed:


    "Uncle, Xiaoshan, this kind of people must be concerned about the top. This is not what Huaqing university has the final say. If we continue to fight with him, we are afraid that we will lose our family."


    Qiao Yunlong was shocked and got up slowly. His eyes showed a ferocious murderous spirit:


    "My son''s hatred is bitter. I can never give up. I only regret that I didn''t kill him on the road. Now I can''t wait any longer. He must have noticed and is preparing to deal with me."


    Then he picked up the phone, dialed a number and ordered:


    "Jiang Liangqing, do it and make a quick decision."


    Qiao Qiyan was shocked. She felt that Xiaoshan couldn''t hide.


    Jiang Liangqing, lurking outside jinxiuxin garden, received the phone at this time, gave a low roar, vented the depression of the day, and strode to the building.

 Chapter 84

    Jiang Liangqing doesn''t look conspicuous. His ordinary appearance, ordinary clothes and muscles full of explosive power are hidden under his loose coat. It seems that people and animals are harmless and forget when you look at them.


    But as soon as he entered the cave and was responsible for monitoring the outermost Li Yong, he took out his mobile phone:


    "Brother tiger, a suspicious man went up and wore a brown jacket."


    "Is it Xu Zhongmin''s man?"


    "No, the four people brought by brother Xu are right beside me."


    "You don''t have to come up and keep watching."


    Iron Tiger received the phone and guarded the corner of the ladder.


    If the enemy comes, he will never take the elevator. He is too easy to be ambushed.


    Just after hiding, song Wu, the second bodyguard, called: "brother tiger, the suspicious person entered the elevator and seems to have put on makeup."


    "Don''t move, keep watching." Tiehu said, and turned back to the elevator corner. He was extremely vigilant. Someone who came must be an expert. He was not afraid of ambush!


    He immediately called Han Zheng: "get ready for the attack. Here comes an expert."


    The door of 1302 opened a crack gently, and Han Zheng lurked at the door, waiting like a cheetah.


    This is the room where four bodyguards live, just opposite Xiaoshan''s room.


    There are only two households on this floor. If someone comes to this floor and doesn''t look for Xiaoshan, it absolutely doesn''t make sense.


    With a tinkle, the elevator arrived.


    The door opened slowly, revealing Jiang Liangqing''s ordinary face.


    But this ordinary face suddenly shoots out a terrible murderous spirit. It will be murderous only after going to the battlefield, going through hundreds of battles and killing countless people.


    He has participated in various battles to eliminate terrorists, and his intuition of danger has reached an appalling level.


    Jiang Liangqing took a ghostly step forward and just rushed out of the elevator. Without looking at it, his right elbow smashed into the Iron Tiger''s heart like lightning.


    Iron Tiger one arm, instantly numb, can''t help but be shocked. Is this internal strength?


    But Jiang Liangqing''s elbow was just to rotate his body, followed by a spin kick with his left foot and went straight to the crotch.


    The upper elbow has become a fist and hit the temple.


    This move was as fast as lightning and stone fire. The Iron Tiger never expected that the visitor was an internal strength expert. He barely bowed back and avoided the fatal foot, but he could no longer avoid the punch above. He was hit directly on the temple.


    The Iron Tiger shook, fell to the ground and fainted.


    Han Zheng, who had just rushed out of the door and was ready to attack, was stunned.


    He never thought that the Iron Tiger would be knocked out when he breathed, and the other party was obviously merciful, otherwise he would kill him directly.


    The combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of the instructor. Even if they go together, they are not opponents.


    Jiang Liangqing glanced at him and walked over with a sneer: "let Xiaoshan open the door, or die."


    "Open your sister!" Han Zheng shouted as a warning.


    At the same time, he kicked Jiang Liangqing''s face with a fierce kick.


    Unfortunately, the gap between him and Jiang Liangqing is too big.


    Jiang Liangqing bounced off with a ghost step and suddenly kicked in the air. His left leg was like a sharp axe and split on Han Zheng''s neck.


    Han Zheng fell to the ground as soon as he was dark.


    The fight had already alerted Xiao Shan and Xu Zhongmin, both of whom looked awe inspiring.


    The four women were even more frightened and pale. No wonder Xiaoshan didn''t allow them to go out. Did they all call the door directly?


    But Xiao Shan and Xu Zhongmin haven''t called yet. Jiang Liangqing''s voice sounded outside the door:


    "Xiaoshan, I''ll give you five seconds to kill them if you don''t open the door!"


    "Don''t touch them!" Xiao Shan immediately stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Xu Zhongmin grabbed his hand and whispered:


    "Are you crazy? This must be Qiao Yunlong''s man. Let''s drag him to Wang Shouye!"


    Xiao Shan shook his head slightly. Only he knew that he could turn over the iron tiger in an instant. This must be an internal strength expert. The door can''t be stopped.


    But he didn''t explain. He just said in a deep voice, "save my bodyguard first."


    Then he pushed Xu Zhongmin aside and opened the door in the frightened eyes of the four women.


    Jiang Liangqing has been waiting quietly. In fact, it''s a very simple thing for him to break the door.


    But he wanted to determine one thing first, that is, what kind of person Xiaoshan is.


    So speak up and threaten.


    If Xiaoshan doesn''t open the door, he will break in and kill and leave.


    He came in disguise. As long as he hid in the barracks, no one could find him.


    But Xiaoshan opened the door.


    His eyebrows frowned at once.


    He learned Chinese martial arts when he was young. The school''s rule is that he can bleed five steps, but he can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Relying on the national skill of terror, he became famous in the special forces and became the first expert in the whole army. Moreover, he has always fought with terrorists, and there is no possibility of indiscriminately killing innocent people.


    But now, he hesitated. Xiaoshan''s information was different from that he had.


    According to the information, he set up a bureau to kill many people in the Teng family and the Qiao family, but there is no evidence to prove it.


    But now, Xiaoshan doesn''t look like a terrorist at all.


    On the contrary, it must be the No. 1 in the college entrance examination. It is well known in Huaqing, and anyone who asks knows.


    And he willingly opened the door for his two men. Friendship is precious.


    In the eyes of experts like Jiang Liangqing, friendship is the standard to measure a person.


    "I''m Xiaoshan."


    Xiaoshan saw that the Iron Tiger and Han Zheng on the ground were intact and knew he was right. Jiang Liangqing and the instructor are the same people. They don''t mind killing, but they don''t kill innocent people. He said calmly:


    "If you''re for money, I can give you double. If you''re for anything else, I can''t give you, but if you kill me, I can''t get it. Because Wang Shouye has arrived downstairs. So, go and I''ll treat nothing as happening."


    Jiang Liangqing looked at Xiaoshan quietly, admiring himself. He had decided to give up, but needed a reason.


    After a full minute, his ears moved slightly, and then Hong said:


    "Sorry, military orders are like mountains. I must kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, the elevator door suddenly opened with a tinkle.


    Wang Shouye, dressed in military uniform and carrying two stars, came out.


    He is short and strong. He looks less than sixty years old and has an imposing manner. Followed by three female soldiers, all in military uniforms, all valiant and valiant, such as blooming season and blooming in the air.


    "What''s your name? Who''s the military order?" Wang Shouye''s face was gloomy and his heart was angry. I was about to see Xiaoshan when someone wanted to kill Xiaoshan?


    Jiang Liangqing breathed a sigh of relief and saluted solemnly: "Jiang Liangqing was ordered by Qiao Yuntao to listen to Qiao Yunlong. Qiao Yunlong asked me to destroy the terrorist Xiaoshan."


    "Qiao Yunlong?" Wang Shouye sneered: "is it revenge for his son? Jiang Liangqing, you don''t have to go back. You can testify directly in the military court. I''ll transfer you to me later. No one dares to revenge you."


    "Yes!" Jiang Liangqing saluted, turned and walked away calmly.


    Wang Shouye immediately took out the phone and said: "Lao Du, control Qiao Yunlong. Dare to assassinate in Yanjing city. Ask who supports him? Does anyone dare to support him?"


    After that, he hung up directly. It was completely ordered by the superior to the subordinate. There was no need to discuss at all.


    Xu Zhongmin sighed in his heart that Qiao Yunlong was finished. The crime was too serious. It was a big taboo to assassinate in Yanjing city.


    Knowing that the dust had settled, Xiao Shan was overjoyed and quickly respectfully said, "thank you, old general, for presiding over justice."


    Wang Shouye changed his smile, patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoshan, just call me uncle Wang in the future. You don''t have to worry about Qiao Yunlong. If someone asks you for trouble again, remember to call me."


    This sentence is completely on the side of Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan naturally hit the snake with the stick and hurriedly said, "thank you, Uncle Wang. I''m new here and I''ll rely on Uncle Wang''s care. By the way, this is my good friend Xu Zhongmin."


    Xu Zhongmin shook hands warmly and said with a smile, "Hello, Uncle Wang, I''m a record maker. It''s right for you to find me if you want to record an album."


    He is only thirty-six years old, and Wang Shouye is fifty-eight years old. Naturally, he is called Wang Bo''s call. However, when Wang Shouye heard that he made a record, he thought it was specially arranged by Xiao Shan. He wanted to ask Jiang for the album. Naturally, he wanted to give face, and he also praised it politely.


    When the two sides entered the room, ten people sat down at two tables and introduced each other to several women.


    It turned out that the three women brought by Wang Shouye were all singing, but they were not in a literary troupe. In addition to Jiang Wen, one was mu ranshu and the other was Chen Juan.


    Wang Shouye understood this meaning without asking. He asked Xiaoshan to write songs for the three women.


    Xiaoshan, sheltered by Wang Shouye, naturally spared no effort and sincerely said to Wang Shouye:


    "Uncle Wang, if you want the three teachers to make great progress in the singing world, I suggest you let them retire from the army. In this way, the singing content can be closer to the public without the restriction of the main melody. There is no problem with the national tour and there is a huge space for development."


    The three women have bright eyes. They are not confident in themselves, but full of confidence in Xiaoshan.


    If Xiaoshan says they can, they can.


    Just look at the Teana list.


    But Xu Zhongmin was startled. What happened to Xiaoshan? Is Wang Shouye a man short of money? Will he let his women out of his control?


    Xiao Shan looked calm. He was 100% sure that Wang Shouye would agree with Jiang Wen to leave the army.


    Because at this time, Wang Shouye and Jiang Wen began to have contradictions.


    Xiao Shan guessed Wang Shouye''s idea at this time. He must want to get rid of Jiang''s trouble without spending a penny. People leave and children stay.


    Therefore, Xiaoshan cooperatively put forward this proposal, a three win solution.


    Wang Shouye doesn''t have to pay, just cover Xiaoshan; Xiaoshan doesn''t have to pay, just write songs; Jiang asked Wang Shouye not to make money. When she became popular, she could make a lot of money.


    The only trouble is to make Jiang Wen popular.


    But this is really a piece of cake for Xiaoshan and Xu Zhongmin.


    Not to mention that Jiang Wen is still a professional singer, but not all the five tones can be popular for three years.


    This is no exaggeration. Look at the singers under Xu Zhongmin, like Xuecun, who can be popular all over the country.


    It is conceivable how strong Xu Zhongmin is as a star trader.

 Chapter 85

    Wang Shouye glanced at the three women full of expectation, and then said:


    "Xiaoshan''s proposal is worth considering, but is it too difficult to create three singers at the same time?"


    Xiao Shan immediately smiled and said, "what Uncle Wang said is that it''s better to concentrate all resources on one person to build momentum for three people at the same time."


    Xu Zhongmin suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He found that his grasp of Wang Shouye was far less accurate than that of Xiao Shan. He didn''t see it. Wang Shouye wanted to kick one of them, but Xiao Shan said it directly.


    Mu ran Shu and Chen Juan suddenly showed disappointment. If they can only leave one, it must be Jiang asked.


    Jiang asked that she had a child. Wang Shouye gave her three points, and no one could compete with her.


    "Who is suitable for you?" Wang Shouye asked with a smile.


    He decided that Xiaoshan would choose Jiang. After all, Xiaoshan didn''t know anyone else.


    But Xiao Shan refused to offend the other two and said with a smile, "of course, whoever sings best chooses who."


    Xu Zhongmin secretly laughed at the two foxes.


    "Cough." Wang Shouye cleared his throat. "I''m really a layman in music. Xiaoshan, look who has more potential?"


    Jiang asked that he was so angry that he couldn''t give him a kick. Why did the old man always say that I sang best on the Kang?


    Mu ran Shu and Chen Juan have raised hope in their hearts. They can''t tell whether singing is good or bad. What if Xiaoshan likes their voice?


    In their hearts, it''s best to leave Wang Shouye. Although they respect his status, they are all young girls after all. Who would like an old man who is nearly 60? It''s OK to have a title. The key is not.


    "Hehe, I think it''s easy to tell who has more potential." Xiao Shan said with a smile: "I''ll sing a song and ask each of the three teachers to learn it once."


    Pa Pa, Wang Shouye immediately applauded and said, "OK! This is the best choice."


    Xu Zhongmin and Jiang asked the three women and clapped.


    For the three women asked by Jiang, clapping is a habit. If the leaders clap and you don''t clap, there is a problem with your mind.


    But Ruolan''s four women obviously didn''t realize it and didn''t move.


    If LAN really doesn''t think it''s necessary, Miao Kexin''s reaction is half a beat slow.


    Bai Mei looked at Jiang like a fool and asked the three women. She thought to herself, what''s the meaning of living like a puppet?


    Fortunately, Wang Shouye didn''t pay attention to her, otherwise he found at a glance that her thought was not generally problematic.


    Zheng Siyi found that immobility was also a gaffe. She quickly took out the paper and pen and handed it to Xiao Shan.


    "I''ll write down the lyrics first and ask Uncle Wang to have a look."


    Xiao Shan took the pen and paper and wrote like the wind. He finished it in less than a minute.


    Wang Shouye took over the lyrics and immediately admired them.


    It''s really the number one scholar. Even if he started writing yesterday, it''s not easy to write it today.


    The song is called green whirlwind. It is a main melody song that praises the of the military.


    Wang Shouye nodded to Xiaoshan and gave it to Jiang.


    This is a very clear hint.


    Xiao Shan nodded slightly to show his understanding, and then sang.


    Jinge TieMa''s frontier fortress poetry tells his true feelings, and good children from generation to generation follow the army.


    Heroes are forged in the melting pot of iron and steel, and tigers and hidden dragons lie in the camp.


    Life is accompanied by a March and the sound of the horn. Your song floats like a green whirlwind.


    In the age of full flowers and full moon, the scenery is good year after year, watching midnight and dawn day by day.


    How much wind and rain are there on the long way to join the army? The soldiers dressed in neat clothes are chivalrous and tender


    Jiang was surprised when she heard it. She had heard all the songs written by Xiao Shan, and none of them had this theme.


    She instinctively thought that Xiaoshan was not good at writing songs on this subject.


    But now this song of Xiaoshan is completely the main melody, which is in line with the standard.


    Mu ran Shu and Chen Juan also admire it. This melody can definitely become a famous song.


    "Then please ask Mr. Chen to sing first." Xiao Shan directly smiled at Chen Juan.


    Chen Juan''s smile was stiff and she was almost out of breath. NIMA didn''t show me the lyrics, but let me sing first?


    When the two of us sing without lyrics, the people with lyrics will learn how to sing.


    But she did not dare to express her dissatisfaction in front of Wang Shouye. She remembered her identity and obeyed orders.


    Xiaoshan means the instructions of the leader.


    Chen Juan got up with a bit of sadness and began to sing softly.


    She could remember the melody, but she couldn''t remember the lyrics. After singing a few words, she got stuck and had to sit down.


    Mu ran Shu didn''t wait for Xiao Shan to call the roll, so she got up angrily and sang with a little splash:


    "Jin Ge tie Ma''s frontier fortress poetry tells his true feelings..."


    When she started singing, Xu Zhongmin was startled. The voice was too suitable for singing this song. This is troublesome.


    Mu ran Shu didn''t remember a few lyrics either. She just sang one more sentence than Chen Juan, so she simply sat down.


    Jiang Wen''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. She felt that it was useless to remember the words. She certainly didn''t sing as well as mu Renshu.


    This song is just like a custom-made song for mu ran Shu.


    She suddenly had an idea and got up and said, "Xiaoshan, can I play freely?"


    "Of course." Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened, "show your strengths, and I know what song you are suitable for."


    This hint is too obvious. It doesn''t matter if you sing. I''ll rewrite it for you.


    Mu ran Shu and Chen Juan were almost jealous. They secretly feigned in their hearts. Jiang asked, won''t they have an affair with Xiaoshan?


    Upon hearing this, Jiang suddenly regained his confidence and immediately began to sing.


    She still sings this song, but after her modification, the melody is a lot more graceful and more delicate.


    After hearing this, everyone felt that she had not changed well. It was like moaning without illness, which made people get goose bumps all over.


    Even Wang Shouye frowned and directly scolded: "what have you changed?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan suddenly laughed, "Mr. Jiang is not suitable for singing the main melody, but he has the strength to win the queen of singing. I''ll write you a difficult song. First, I can''t sing that feeling. I can only hum the melody. It''s all up to Mr. Jiang to grasp."


    They were stunned. They were not suitable for singing the main melody, but they had the strength to win the top of the singing world?


    Can you be more absurd?


    Xu Zhongmin secretly admires it. Xiaoshan must be tailor-made. Previously, he only heard people''s legends. This time, he will see it with his own eyes.


    Xiaoshan picked up his pen and wrote another lyrics, and then handed them to Wang Shouye.


    Wang Shouye just swept away, then stared and said, "this can''t do. The decadent sound will corrode the whole army!"


    As soon as they were stunned, they were very curious. What did they write?


    Miao Kexin doesn''t believe in corruption at all. Is it more powerful than a pig killing knife? That didn''t kill anyone.


    Bai Mei is secretly disgusted in her heart. If you want to say that corrosion is also you? Look at your three women. They are wearing three kinds of clothes. You are corrupting. No arms have fallen.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "Uncle Wang, just let Mr. Jiang retire from the army. Only by following the mass line, catering to the tastes of the largest majority of the people, meeting the emotional needs of the broadest masses, and giving full play to our strengths, can we create brilliance and reach the peak of the singing career."


    Even Xu Zhongmin admires the most people for this height.


    Wang Shouye''s eyes coagulated slightly, thought for a moment, and said:


    "This kind of song can be sung after being discharged from the army, but Xiaoshan, you can grasp the measure. This is the limit. You can''t go too far."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang, I''m best at keeping my own pace." Xiao Shan smiled and said.


    When Jiang asked, he was immediately overjoyed. He took the lyrics directly from Wang Shouye. When he saw it, his cheeks suddenly turned red, but he hurriedly said:


    "Xiao Shan, please sing it again. I''ll try if I can hold it."


    Xiao Shan smiled and sang with a fake voice¡ª¡ª


    That day you lit me with tenderness, and I began to become a cigarette in your hand.


    You gently hold me between your lips, and my posture fills your eyes.


    You burn my life carelessly, and I am willing to be your cigarette.


    Maybe you inadvertently smile, I will come to you without hesitation.


    You said, this life with smoke. You said that women are like smoke. You are used to


    After listening to this song, all the women were deeply moved. This song has a good grasp of women in love.


    Just one cigarette perfectly deduces an unswerving love!


    Bai Mei was silly. She always thought she loved her brother and was deeply buried in her heart. She didn''t know how to end it.


    But now I finally understand that I just worship my brother, that''s not love.


    True love is willing to give up life and forget death. It has no hesitation and flies into the fire. It only knows how each other lives, but it doesn''t know how to die.


    This song touched the soul of singing, so that everyone''s hearts have aroused different feelings!


    Ruolan knows Xiaoshan''s talent very well, but there is no obvious difference. But mu ran Shu''s three were shocked in a mess. What kind of genius can make this song?


    Xu Zhongmin clenched his fist excitedly. This song is enough to make a red star!


    Jiang Wen took a deep breath and calmed the excitement in her heart. She found that this song is the cry in the depths of her soul, the love she has been longing for but never got. If there is a person, she can wrap herself like smoke¡ª¡ª


    She felt that the tiger imprisoned in her body had come out of the cage. She walked farther and farther and could no longer take it back.


    Her eyes danced with candles, gradually swaying and brighter.


    At the same time, she sang slowly.


    Then everyone was stupid.


    If Xiaoshan only sings beautiful melody, Jiang Wen deduces it with life. Her emotion is involved in it, entangled in every note, hitting the soul of the audience.


    People seem to see a young girl who has lost herself in front of her lover and is making an affectionate confession.


    The longing in that voice aroused the resonance of Mu ran Shu and Chen Juan. They suddenly felt that they had lost too much.


    They pursue wealth and status, get, but bury their youth and love.

 Chapter 86

    Qiao Qiyan has never been so shocked as tonight.


    A group of wolf like pickets rushed in and took Qiao Yunlong directly into the armored vehicle, leaving a mess and roaring away.


    She was bitter and confused. She wanted to help Xiaoshan when she was in trouble.


    But now I found out how naive she was. If Xiao Shan didn''t do it, it would be fatal.


    Uncle was taken away without the slightest resistance.


    "Qiyan, don''t take part in Xiaoshan''s affairs any more." Qiao Yuntao came in with two bars and four stars on his shoulders. He said with a frozen face: "we can''t fight him. If we continue, the whole Qiao family will be over."


    "Dad, I want to call Xiaoshan and ask him to let uncle go."


    "Ridiculous!" Qiao Yuntao snapped, "this is not what he can decide."


    "No, he must have done it."


    "I know he did it, but even Wang Shouye can''t be the master when it''s opened. The big boss has been angry and asked to deal with it seriously and never allow it to happen again."


    "I see." Qiao Qiyan took a cold breath.


    Assassination in Yanjing city is really a big taboo.


    Qiao Yuntao was silent for a moment and sighed:


    "You were right before. Marrying Xiaoshan is the most correct choice. Now that your uncle has fallen, it may not be all bad. At least there are no obstacles between you. With your appearance and talent, he will agree."


    "It''s a pity that I missed the opportunity. If I show kindness again at this time, I can only be regarded as showing weakness." Qiao Qiyan smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    The dinner party on Xiaoshan''s side has ended. It is agreed that Jiang Wen will retire from the army and sign a contract with Xu Zhongmin''s record company.


    Xiaoshan promised a new song every month, making Jiang Wen a super first-class singer.


    By signing a contract with Jiang Wen, Xu Zhongmin was bound up with Xiaoshan''s interests and was protected by Wang Shouye. He was also very happy.


    For Wang Shouye, power is not in vain. Covering Xiaoshan is not a problem at all.


    The next morning, Xiaoshan asked Li Yong to drive an Audi and send Bai Mei to Jiaotong University.


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi, with two bodyguards, sat at Mercedes Benz to handle company registration, leasing, office cuddling, recruitment and other chores.


    Xiaoshan took Ruolan and came to Huaqing University in a Hummer.


    Unexpectedly, when they came to the admissions office, they were not only not made difficult, but also received a super standard reception.


    The counselor is a female college student who is about to graduate. Her name is wan Xiuli.


    She is very familiar with Xiaoshan and warmly accompanies her all the way, paying tuition fees, dividing dormitories, handling meal cards, handling college entrance examination certificates, handling League relations and physical examination; Even the daily necessities were purchased together with the two people, and all the conveniences they could provide were provided, so they were almost arranged in the same bedroom.


    However, they submitted a prepared diagnosis, which said that they were not suitable for all strenuous exercise and could not participate in military training.


    Then, in Wan Xiuli''s silent eyes, she left hand in hand.


    "Husband, shall we help my aunt now?" Ruolan smiled brightly and was full of entrepreneurial passion.


    "No, the two of them are good enough to handle those routine things. We should learn to delegate power and share profits. If we don''t delegate power, we can''t do anything personally. Sharing profits is also very important. If we don''t give up anything, who will work hard for you?


    In other words, it''s enough for us to grasp the direction and deal with those unconventional things. Hey hey, we need to do things that ordinary people can''t do. "Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Ruolan knew that Xiaoshan was cultivating herself. She was sweet and happy, but she jokingly said, "well, I understand. My husband is not ordinary."


    "That''s right. Whenever I want someone to admire me, I look in the mirror." Xiaoshan fart tunnel.


    Giggle, Ruolan was shaking with laughter.


    The Iron Tiger nodded seriously. Brother Xiao is really not an ordinary person.


    Besides, he was knocked unconscious last night. In fact, he didn''t completely lose consciousness and heard the later things clearly. He admired Xiao Shan''s courage. At the same time, he was also moved by the boss''s righteousness. He would rather risk his own life than save them both.


    This makes the Iron Tiger follow Xiaoshan more and more wholeheartedly.


    Xiao Shan took out the phone and dialed Xu Zhongmin: "brother Xu, are there reliable people in the four major banks?"


    "Brother, it depends on what you do, regular business or unconventional business." Xu Zhongmin is absolutely committed to Xiaoshan''s business.


    "Unconventional, but not illegal. There is a blank policy. It''s ok if someone covers it."


    "Then I''ll make an appointment with Liu Jinbao for you. I''m going to record the song for Jiang, so I can''t go there. Go to chaohaowei and wait." Xu Zhongmin hung up the phone.


    Iron Tiger drives a Hummer and tastes good in the tide.


    The waiter waiting at the door directly led Xiaoshan and Xu Zhongmin into their private room, poured tea and left politely.


    "Husband, my father is the president of Yongzhou branch of Xiahua bank. Why don''t you find my father?" Ruolan asked uneasily with a teacup.


    Xiao Shan knew that Ruolan was afraid of him. Because of Enron, he had a grudge against the people of the Miao family.


    "Ruolan, your father''s voice is not enough, and if this kind of financial innovation is not to be strangled, it must be the senior leaders of the four major banks who nod." Xiao Shan explained casually.


    Half an hour later, as soon as the private room door opened, I walked into a middle-aged man with a stocky figure, a pair of frameless glasses and a smart and capable face.


    Xiaoshan and Ruolan immediately got up with a smile to meet each other.


    "Brother Xiaoshan, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''m Liu Jinbao."


    Liu Jinbao held Xiao Shan''s hand and smiled.


    "Please brother Liu. This is my girlfriend Ruolan." Xiao Shan introduced him.


    "Hello, brother Liu." Ruolan generously stretched out his hand.


    Although Liu Jinbao saw more beautiful women, he was still amazed by Miao Ruolan. Ruolan is the best beauty. After Xiaoshan''s development, she has got rid of the last green astringency and become more beautiful and radiant.


    However, Liu Jinbao heard Xu Zhongmin say that he knew the weight of Xiaoshan, so he was very measured towards Ruolan. He just shook it gently, released it, looked back at Xiaoshan''s face and said with a smile:


    "Brother, today is the weekend. I just picked up some top childe brothers and went to my resort to relax. We are not outsiders. Let''s get together and talk slowly. Don''t worry, I''ll try my best. Even if we don''t succeed, we''ll be our own in the future."


    Xiao Shan naturally understands that people of Liu Jinbao''s level regard him as their own, not how talented he is, but Wang Shouye standing behind him.


    "Then it''s better to obey the order than to harass brother Liu." Xiao Shan smiled calmly.


    Liu Jinbao felt that Xiaoshan was not simple. At present, the three people walked out of the tide.


    Xiaoshan was shocked to find that a motorcade stopped at the door.


    Yes, it''s a fleet of six Mercedes Benz RV''s and four Mercedes Benz station wagons. It''s very impressive.


    Liu Jinbao opens the door of a station wagon in the middle. Ruolan gets on the wagon first. Xiao Shan calls Tiehu to follow the motorcade, and then gets on the wagon.


    Liu Jinbao accompanied him personally. There were only three of them in the car except the driver.


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart. In his previous life, he heard that Liu Jinbao was a financial genius and a power renter.


    Now I see, it''s true.


    It is said that Liu Jinbao lingers in suburban clubs and resorts every weekend and holiday to have fun with a group of senior cadres'' children and customers. His motorcade is specially used to pick up and send those internal and external guests to "relax" in resorts and clubs.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t want to waste time, so he comes straight to the point:


    "Brother Liu, I want to build a financial innovation platform to support my e-commerce platform for online payment. By the way, it''s called Alipay."


    "Oh?" Liu Jinbao suddenly brightened his eyes. He was a financial genius and was naturally sensitive to these things. Xiao Shan just described it. He suddenly became interested and immediately said, "tell me about your plan in detail."


    "I believe that under the impact of the Internet tide, e-commerce will replace offline transactions and become the mainstream of commodity transactions. The biggest obstacle to the development of e-commerce is the problem of trust in household transactions."


    "The purpose of Alipay''s innovation is to guarantee transactions and enable buyers and sellers to reach trust. It is like a key to open the heart knot between buyers and sellers, so that e-commerce can flourish."


    Xiaoshan talked endlessly about the structure of Alipay.


    Liu Jinbao asked for details, risk control and responsibility sharing from time to time, and Xiao Shan answered them like a stream.


    Indeed, this is a very mature thing for future generations. Xiao Shan took it out directly and persuaded Liu Jinbao is not a problem at all.


    The most important thing is that Xiaoshan tries to simplify it. If we really want to implement it, with the soaring transaction volume, banks can''t handle the inter-bank transfer landing voucher alone, even if they disable the printer.


    Then we need to develop a virtual account system, which is a huge project.


    But Xiaoshan doesn''t need to scare Liu Jinbao now. Let''s get through the first level first.


    Liu Jinbao really wants to make friends with Xiaoshan, because Xiaoshan is different from those childe brothers. He not only has people behind him, but also is really talented. Such a person has a great future.


    They almost hit it off.


    "Brother, although your idea is a blank policy, I can guarantee that it will be all right and leave everything to me." Liu Jinbao simply took charge of it.


    "Thank you, brother Liu. If you need me in the future, just ask." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "Hahaha, there will be trouble in the future, brother. We don''t have to be polite anymore." Liu Jinbao said with a smile and said mysteriously in a low voice: "my brother has just come to Yanjing. I''ll introduce you to some top CHILDES later. By the way, I heard you are proficient in stocks? Today I''ll introduce you to someone who specializes in stocks, which may be very useful to you."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. "Who specializes in stocks? Who is it?"


    "Kang Hui." Liu Jinbao was slightly proud.


    Xiaoshan felt a chill in his heart. Kang Hui was indeed called the top childe. His father was Kang Rixin, vice president of the nuclear power supply group.

 Chapter 87

    Liu Jinbao took Xiaoshan into the resort.


    Looking around Xiaoshan, I found that this place is really good. It has verdant forests and hot spring pools. It is full of natural vitality. There is even a golf driving range next to it, but it is smaller than the real golf course.


    "Brother, you go around by yourself first. I''ll greet some friends. There are forest bath, camping, barbecue and archery here. You can play whatever you want. I''ll introduce you to those childe brothers at the noon reception."


    "OK, brother Liu, let''s get busy." although Xiao Shan doesn''t want to waste time here, it''s hard to be generous.


    Liu Jinbao hurried away.


    Xiaoshan found that Ruolan had bright eyes and obviously liked the environment.


    "Come on, let''s go for a stroll." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Ruolan happily took his arm, and they walked along the edge of the jungle, which was leisurely and comfortable.


    The jungle is a symbol of nature, and jungle life is a return.


    For the busy public, it is very pleasant to find a clean place to camp, or live in a wooden house or tree house, relax in a forest dining bar or book bar, or go fishing or swimming near a lake in the forest.


    But Xiaoshan can''t feel it. It''s far worse than those top resorts ten years later.


    However, for Ruolan now, it is an unprecedented romantic enjoyment.


    She was as cheerful as a lark. Even if she broke a flower branch and lifted the stream, she would bring a series of crisp laughter.


    Turning a jungle path, Xiaoshan suddenly found a pavilion in front of him, in which two young men and women were tossing hard on the wooden bench, so that the wooden seats were shaking.


    "Ah!" Miao Ruolan suddenly exclaimed.


    Because the distance was too close, the two people were startled and looked back.


    The man looked about twenty and his face was morbid pale. When he saw Miao Ruolan, his eyes brightened and he whistled.


    Xiao Shan''s face sank. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t say anything. After all, they disturbed others.


    Miao Ruolan''s cheeks turned crimson and took Xiaoshan in a direction towards the hot spring pool in the forest.


    "Why are the people here so shameless? What do they do at home at night? They wait until the white sky." Miao Ruolan''s interest is greatly reduced and his face is angry.


    Xiaoshan laughed and said, "do you think that''s his girlfriend? That woman is from the resort and serves guests specially."


    "Ah." Miao Ruolan suddenly understood what this was, and her cheeks became redder.


    "Do you want to swim?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "No, I don''t have a swimsuit. I don''t like fruit swimming, and it''s too unsafe here." if LAN is not an indulgent person, she will do anything for her sweetheart.


    Xiaoshan took her hand and continued to walk forward.


    But just then, footsteps came from behind. They looked back together. The young woman, who had put on her clothes, actually chased over. The man also shouted, "boy, stop!"


    Xiao Shan''s face suddenly sank and his eyes showed evil spirit, staring at the young man.


    Ruolan was a little afraid. She held Xiao Shan''s arm tightly and asked in a low voice, "do you want to call Iron Tiger in?"


    "No need." Xiao Shan didn''t believe it. The man dared to do something to him.


    The two men ran close, the woman''s atmosphere was breathless, but looked at Ruolan jealously.


    However, the man was tired and panting, and his face became more pale. It was obvious that his body had been hollowed out. He looked at Xiaoshan carefully, determined that he didn''t know him, and proudly said:


    "Boy, leave your woman and give you Mingming."


    Then he pushed the women around him.


    Mingming found that Xiaoshan''s temperament was much better than the one around her. Her eyes immediately watered and went to Xiaoshan unconsciously.


    Xiaoshan stared at the young man coldly: "do you want to leave my girlfriend?"


    "Ah?" the young man was surprised, stared round and asked, "boy, are you here for the first time? Do you know who I am? Dare you rob a woman with me? Do you want to die? Do you believe I buried you here alive?"


    Xiaoshan sneered, "silly, can you bury me?"


    "Grass!" the young man flew into a rage, rushed up with a punch and went straight to the front door of Xiaoshan.


    Ruolan screamed and hurriedly took out the phone to call Tiehu.


    Although Xiao Shan hasn''t practiced, he has some fighting experience.


    Moreover, the young man is strong in the outside and strong in the middle. Xiao Shan directly fought with his left hand and pounded his right fist on the opposite door. At the same time, he flew up and kicked directly in the young man''s crotch!


    Ah!


    The young man was immediately put to the ground, covering his crotch with his hands, leaving his nose bleeding.


    Xiao Shan didn''t finish it. He rushed up and kicked the young man on his head, screaming.


    But the young man was in such a state that he didn''t forget to threaten: "boy, you''re dead. If I don''t bury you alive today, I won''t be Kang!"


    Xiaoshan suddenly stopped his hand, "are you Kanghui?"


    The young man was immediately proud, spit out a mouthful of blood and said with a grim smile, "you know grandpa''s name? It''s not easy. But you''re dead, boy. You can keep any last words to see if I''m in a good mood."


    While talking, he reached out and took out his mobile phone and had to dial.


    Xiaoshan kicked Kanghui in the face again. Kanghui fell on his back again, and the mobile phone flew away directly.


    Mingming screamed, "stop fighting! Give him your woman."


    "Grass Mud Horse! Shut up!" Xiao Shan turned back and slapped the woman in the face!


    The woman was stunned, with a trace of fear in her eyes. She was frightened by the ferocious murderous spirit of Xiaoshan.


    At this time, Ruolan had called and asked the Iron Tiger guarding the car to come immediately. Seeing that Xiaoshan continued to kick Kanghua''s face, she was so scared that she quickly pulled her: "husband, don''t fight, let''s go!"


    Xiaoshan stopped, but he didn''t go. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and connected Liu Jinbao.


    "Brother Liu, Kang Hui wants to rob my girlfriend. I beat him up here in the forest hot spring."


    "What? You beat Kang Hui? Don''t be impulsive, I''ll be there right away!"


    Liu Jinbao was so frightened that he hung up and ran here. Several other childe brothers who were talking to him heard that Kang Hui had been beaten. Qi Qi was interested. They all followed up and were ready to watch the excitement.


    The first one to arrive was the Iron Tiger. He rushed forward and found that Xiaoshan was safe and sound, which was a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Kang Hui''s flesh and blood, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue. This must be a childe, but he didn''t expect to be beaten up by brother Xiao. He just didn''t know what the background was?


    Liu Jinbao finally ran over with four childe brothers. He was tired. He looked at Xiaoshan and Kang Hui. He was shocked. He quickly helped Kang Hui up and said, "it''s all misunderstanding. Childe Kang, don''t be impulsive. They are all his own people."


    Kang Hui''s face was covered with blood and said ferociously, "Liu Jinbao, leave today''s business alone. Just give me the phone. No matter who he is, I''ll let him die here today!"


    The four childe brothers looked at Xiao Shan and Ruolan curiously, and then looked at Kang Hui. They all guessed the cause, but no one spoke.


    Those who dare to fight Kanghui can''t have no background. Why go through this muddy water?


    How can Liu Jinbao call him? He smiled bitterly:


    "Kang Hui, if it''s a woman here, I don''t mind if you play casually. But if LAN is Xiaoshan''s girlfriend, it''s unreasonable for you to do so. It''s not good for you to make trouble. Even if you don''t fight and don''t know each other, forget it."


    "Forget it? What is Xiaoshan?" Kang Hui felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember. He didn''t want to know. He said impatiently, "give me the phone quickly, or I''ll dismantle the resort!"


    At this time, Mingming, seeing that Liu Jinbao didn''t give him the phone, quickly ran to pick up Kanghui''s phone and handed it to him.


    "Liu Jinbao, you asked for it." Kang Hui sneered and dialed a number in front of everyone: "I was beaten in Longkou resort. Bring a car of people right away and dismantle the resort for me. Take all the beaten people away!"


    Liu Jinbao''s face suddenly looked ugly. According to his status, he was much higher than Kang Hui, but he was nothing compared with Kang Hui''s Lao Tzu.


    If Xiaoshan had no background, he must have abandoned Xiaoshan and let Kanghui take it away. But now he dare not offend either side.


    He had no choice but to look at Xiaoshan for help.


    The four childe brothers were so impressed that Liu Jinbao dared not offend Xiaoshan?


    Xiaoshan looked at Kang Hui and sneered, "I''ll wait here. I''ll see if your father can come?"


    "Hahaha." Kang Hui laughed, affected the wound and turned into convulsions. Then he gnashed his teeth and roared, "boy, you are so naive! My father should do this little thing himself? I tell you, it''s Qiao Yuntao!"


    "Qiao Yuntao?" Xiao Shan showed a trace of surprise. It turned out that the Qiao family still had Kang Hui as their backer.


    The four childe brothers thought Xiao Shan was afraid and showed disdain. It was an impulse. It''s a pity that this woman, so beautiful, would die in Kang Hui''s hands.


    "Hahaha, are you afraid?" Kang Hui smiled grimly. "Idiot, I want to kill your woman alive in front of you, and then cut you alive, so that you can remember my Kang Hui''s name in your next life!"


    If Langton was so angry that his face turned red, Xiao Shan rushed over and hit Kanghui''s crotch again. With a sound on the ground, Kanghui shouted again. It''s really useless this time!


    Those four childe brothers are stunned and dare to continue to fight?


    Xiaoshan had no scruples this time, and he kept kicking until Kang Hui fainted.


    Ruolan didn''t mean to stop Xiaoshan this time. Liu Jinbao just pretended not to see it. Since he fell out with Kang Hui, he must completely stand on the side of Xiaoshan, otherwise he won''t please both sides.


    The four childe brothers wanted to pull it symbolically, but the Iron Tiger stopped it, and no one dared to move again.


    They all understand that it''s not just that Xiaoshan is not afraid of death, but that the bodyguards are so arrogant.

 Chapter 88

    After Xiaoshan finished playing, he calmly took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. In the dull eyes of the people, he took out the phone.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m in Longkou resort. Kang Hui wants to strengthen my girlfriend. I beat him up. He asked Qiao Yuntao to bring a car of people to catch me. It''s estimated that he''ll be here soon."


    At first glance, there was nothing wrong with this. At least Liu Jinbao and the childe brothers didn''t hear anything wrong.


    Kang Hui did say that he wanted to kill Xiaoshan''s woman, and he did call Qiao Yuntao to bring a car of people.


    However, they did not notice that Xiaoshan distorted a fact.


    Kanghui calls a cart of people. It needs a cart of people to dismantle the resort, not to catch Xiaoshan!


    But in Wang Shouye''s ears, this is a vicious conspiracy!


    Send a cart of people to catch Xiaoshan?


    Is this a rebellion?


    It must be Kang Rixin''s handwriting!


    "He asked his son to find fault with Xiaoshan, and then sent Qiao Yuntao to take the opportunity to shade Xiaoshan. Isn''t that hitting me in the face?" Wang Shouye was furious: "dare to fight against me?"


    You know, Kang is half a grade worse than him!


    Kang is still the vice president. He was promoted to the number one position two years later before he was on the same level with Wang Shouye.


    But for people at Wang Shouye''s level, the following offenses are the most intolerable.


    What made him more angry was that the big boss just said that such a thing would not be allowed to happen again, which immediately happened!


    And even worse, from one person to a car of people?


    "You wait there and I''ll deal with it myself!" Wang Shouye said angrily and hung up the phone.


    Xiaoshan leisurely put away the phone, took Ruolan''s hand and said, "it''s all right. Wang Shouye will deal with it himself. A hundred Qiao Yuntao are useless."


    Ruolan put down her heart and smiled.


    The four childe brothers were stunned. Wang Shouye came to deal with it himself?


    Liu Jinbao wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t offend Xiaoshan for Kanghui. What''s his relationship with Wang Shouye? That''s all for a son, isn''t it? It''s not really Wang Shouye''s illegitimate son, is it?


    Xiao Shan must spit blood if he wants to know what he thinks.


    Kang Hui gradually woke up, but his face turned purple with pain. The whole person was twitching. Several childe brothers felt chilly in the crotch.


    Just then, with a loud bang, the gate of the resort was knocked away!


    An armored combat vehicle, like an ancient beast, with a terrible roar, rushed into the resort.


    Liu Jinbao sighed. Qiao Yuntao, Qiao Yuntao, if you don''t die, you won''t die. It''s time-saving and labor-saving to dismantle the resort, but you''re killing Kanghui.


    The use of ordinary vehicles is a nature, and the use of combat vehicles is another nature. Kang Hui certainly can''t afford it.


    Without Wang Shouye''s intervention, Kang Hui''s Lao Tzu could cover up the past.


    But now that Wang Shouye is coming in person, how can you cover it up?


    The gate flew. How do you explain?


    The chariot rolled all the way, knocked down all the small trees, and the pavilion collapsed directly. The iron beast was really terrible. Especially the people present were unarmed and frightened. They wouldn''t run over us directly?


    Mingming is so frightened that she turns around and runs away. She can''t care about Kanghui anymore.


    The four childe brothers almost peed, but they were embarrassed to escape and waited with a shelf.


    Ruolan also trembled and held Xiaoshan tightly. There had never been such a violent scene in her spiritual world. She didn''t want to watch war movies even if she was watching movies.


    She never thought that death would come and never faced the death of others, but at this moment, suddenly disaster came from heaven!


    But Qiao Yuntao didn''t come to kill after all. The chariot came close to the crowd and stopped abruptly.


    The door opened, and twenty heavily armed special combat personnel jumped down from it. Hula surrounded the people!


    A middle-aged man headed by Qiao Yuntao came in a rage!


    Qiao Yuntao is very angry that someone dares to beat Kang Hui?


    In particular, seeing Kang Hui lying on the ground with his hands covering his crotch, he couldn''t speak in pain. It was obviously abandoned, which made Qiao Yuntao angry!


    His cold eyes swept over the crowd, "who hit?"


    The four childe brothers dare not speak or even use their eyes. Qiao Yuntao is a pawn. It''s really fatal to offend Xiaoshan.


    Liu Jinbao is much more sophisticated and serious:


    "Sir Joe, the reason for this is that Kang Hui wants to strengthen my friend. Are you sure you want to help him?"


    Qiao Yuntao was slightly stifled. He knew Kang Hui''s virtue best. However, it must have been Kang Hui''s work first. But Kang Hui is not a fool. He never engages in women he can''t afford.


    As long as it''s done, his father will be enough to deal with it!


    Qiao Yuntao sneered and said, "I don''t ask why. Since I hurt people, I must take them all away!"


    Then he burst out, "catch them all!"


    The four childe brothers were startled. They had no background in Xiaoshan and had no place to retaliate. They all hurriedly said, "don''t mess around! We didn''t fight!"


    "I''ll fight!" Xiao Shan took a step forward and looked directly at Qiao Yuntao, but suddenly burst into a drink: "how dare you catch me?"


    The soldiers were stunned and waited for Qiao Yuntao to speak.


    Qiao Yuntao was stupid.


    He always thought it was Liu Jinbao. He didn''t take a closer look at Xiaoshan.


    But he had seen the photos of Xiaoshan. At this time, his back suddenly cooled. It was over.


    The black pot is on the back.


    The soldiers were surprised. Who is this man? How can one sentence shock Qiao Yuntao?


    The four CHILDES were ashamed when Gordon. They knew Xiao Shan could speak. They should be tough.


    The most incredible thing is that Xiao Shan shocked Qiao Yuntao with a word?


    How dare you catch me?


    In such a simple sentence, Qiao Yuntao didn''t dare to do it!


    The stalemate lasted only one breath. The crowd suddenly heard the roar rolling overhead. All the soldiers were startled and looked up together.


    I was stunned!


    A Black Hawk helicopter approached very quickly. The strong wind brought by the propeller rolled the grass on the ground and everyone hunted in clothes!


    The helicopter soon landed in the open space. Qiao Yuntao was cold: "Wang Shouye''s special plane."


    Before the propeller stopped rotating, the cabin door had been opened. First, four wolf like guards jumped down. Then Wang Shouye, dressed in military uniform, bowed out of the plane and quickly left the range of the propeller. Then he straightened up.


    When he received the call, he also suspected that Xiaoshan had exaggerated elements, but he never thought that the fact was more serious than Xiaoshan said!


    His heart is furious. How can he explain to the big boss?


    Wang Shouye angrily walked up to Qiao Yuntao, pointed a gun at Qiao Yuntao''s head and said coldly:


    "Give you a chance to atone. Think clearly. Who ordered you?"


    The people turned pale with surprise. This sentence has a mystery!


    Qiao Yuntao''s head was buzzing. He couldn''t understand that Kang Hui couldn''t bear the responsibility!


    Wang Shouye went out in person. It can''t be to deal with Kang Hui!


    This is Jianzhi kangrixin!


    If he said Kang Hui ordered it, he would be killed immediately!


    Because Kang Hui has no right to command Qiao Yuntao!


    In other words, Qiao Yuntao really said so, that is to admit that he transferred troops without permission and committed a capital crime!


    Qiao Yuntao seemed to be ten years old and couldn''t spit out three words: "Kang Rixin."


    Bang! There was a gunshot.


    Qiao Yuntao was shot in the middle of the eyebrow, blood gushed out and fell to the ground.


    The four CHILDES got wet in the crotch when Gordon, and they were scared to pee.


    Qiao Yuntao guessed the beginning correctly, but he didn''t guess the ending correctly.


    In any case, Wang Shouye must explain to the above, and shooting is necessary.


    Moreover, this is not an opportunity for Qiao Yuntao to retract his confession, which makes Kang Rixin hard to argue.


    Wang Shouye killed Qiao Yuntao. He didn''t look at Xiaoshan at all and turned his eyes to Kang Hui.


    Kang Hui was so surprised that he forgot the pain.


    It''s absolutely scientific to forget pain at this time. When people are nervous, adrenaline will be secreted rapidly. That''s what relieves pain.


    "Uncle Wang, I''m wrong. Don''t kill me." Kang Hui screamed desperately, but found his voice very weak.


    "The Kang family wanted to rebel, didn''t they?" Wang Shouye said coldly, and the gun rang again.


    Kang Hui had a round hole in the center of his eyebrows, his eyes were suddenly lax, and his four legs stretched out and fell to the ground.


    Xiaoshan secretly admires himself. I don''t know the number of this shot. It''s right in the middle of the eyebrow. Take a ruler and measure it. There''s no difference of one millimeter between the left and right.


    Wang Shouye turned his eyes to Liu Jinbao and the four childe brothers and said solemnly:


    "Today''s affairs are confidential. Don''t divulge a word!"


    Liu Jinbao and the four childe brothers nodded in fear and said that they were really scared. They all decided not to reveal a word in their dreams. Don''t give Wang Shouye a chance to shut up.


    Wang Shouye waved his hand and signaled them to go.


    Xiaoshan is the first to take Ruolan and Iron Tiger and leave quickly.


    Liu Jinbao and others hurried to follow. They all understood that since they wanted to convict Kang''s family, it was really confidential behind them. No one dared to look at it. What those people do will not be made public. After all, it has too much social impact.


    Xiaoshan three people walked out of the resort, got on the Hummer directly and returned to jinxiuxin garden directly.


    Ruolan was frightened and lay in bed holding Xiaoshan without saying a word.


    Xiao Shan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her slowly. He knew that this shadow would accompany Ruolan for a long time.


    "Let me sing for you. OK?" Xiao Shan asked softly.


    Ruolan nodded nervously and still didn''t speak.


    Xiaoshan''s affectionate song sounded slowly.


    With long hair and black eyes, I seem to have seen you somewhere.


    Gesang flowers on the mountain are so beautiful. I want to pick one and give it to you myself.


    Pure smile, silly words, branded in my heart, hard to forget.


    The butterflies on my head fly so sweet that I want to tell you that I have fallen in love with you


    Xiao Shan sang it over and over again, and it was this song.


    Ruolan slowly relaxed.


    Her fragmented world outlook is slowly re structured. The world is not always cold-blooded and careless, but also pure and beautiful love.


    At least he is pure and beautiful to Xiaoshan. He would rather give everything without complaint or regret.


    Just as Xiaoshan promised, I will give everything for you from generation to generation.


    "I love you too." Ruolan whispered.

 Chapter 89

    Miao Kexin is very busy today.


    Since the registration of Taobao technology, I haven''t been idle for a second, painful and happy, full of passion.


    What she wants to do is build the future Internet empire, and build it herself.


    Taobao technology, with a registered capital of 50 million.


    Miao Kexin contributed 10 million shares, accounting for 10%; Xiaoshan invested 35 million shares, accounting for 85%; Zheng Siyi contributed 5 million shares, accounting for 5%.


    Of course, Zheng Siyi has no complaints. This is the entrepreneurial plan of Xiao Shan and Miao Kexin. It would be good for her layman to participate. Moreover, Xiaoshan''s premium must be given. His value far exceeds this premium, which has taken a big advantage.


    Two strong women, the first thing is to rent two floors of an office building, and they put on a big fight at the beginning.


    The whole structure of the company is completely in accordance with Xiao Shan''s proposal.


    E-commerce platform department, technical support department, logistics business department and human resources department are the company foundation that needs to be built urgently.


    Miao Kexin has a strong ability. As a deputy general manager, he plays the role of general manager.


    Now there is a huge structure that makes people excited, but the two are light pole commanders, and the company is in urgent need of talents.


    The two women started a recruitment plan.


    From the announcement to the interview and assessment, they do it themselves.


    After all, it is the start-up stage. There is a shortage of people in all posts, including R & D, operation, product manager, user research, interaction design, visual design, front-end development, background development, quality assurance, testing, marketing department and even security.


    After Miao Kexin finished their day''s recruitment, they dragged their fatigue back to jinxiuxin garden, but found that Xiaoshan and Ruolan had cooked a table of dishes waiting for them.


    "Ouch, you boss, why don''t you cook at home?" Zheng Siyi asked in surprise.


    Miao Kexin was acutely aware that something was wrong. Ruolan''s eyes were not happy, very deep and depressed, as if she had suddenly grown up ten years old.


    Kexin waved to stop Zheng Siyi, then sat down and said with a smile, "what did you do today?"


    Zheng Siyi also felt something wrong. She sat down and observed them left and right.


    Xiaoshan said solemnly, "what is not doing? Ruolan and I met a major problem and studied it all day."


    The two women were nervous immediately. Looking at Ruolan''s expression, it seemed that something important had happened. They asked in one voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Cough." Xiao Shan cleared his throat and made a report: "we are thinking, whether to have a boy or a girl when we get married in the future? This is really a difficult problem. I''m so worried."


    Xiao Shan covered his head.


    The two women were dull, looking at prehistoric humans.


    Look at Ruolan again. There was no sense of joking at all. The two women looked at each other and said, "I grass!"


    Zheng Siyi pointed to Xiaoshan and didn''t find a proper comment for a long time. Miao Kexin picked up chopsticks and ate quickly, all as if the two idiots didn''t exist.


    Zheng Siyi also picked up chopsticks, but screamed, "Why are today''s dishes white? Are you vegetarian?"


    "The boss cooks for you himself. Are you picky? Do it yourself tomorrow!" Xiao Shan also picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Zheng Siyi glared at him angrily, but found that Ruolan was still sitting still, so she smiled and said, "Ruolan, don''t you eat yet?"


    Ruolan finally said, "I''m not hungry."


    Xiao Shan immediately said softly, "you didn''t eat at noon. How can you do this? I''ll feed you."


    In this sentence, Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi stopped moving and gave birth to boys and girls. They didn''t eat two meals?


    How stupid is it to do this?


    Xiaoshan really picked up a piece of tofu and sent it to Ruolan''s lips.


    Ruolan frowned and tried not to think about anything, but the tofu still reminded her of the white brain. Then it feels bad. Who can eat that without changing his face?


    She only felt the severe spasm and contraction of her stomach, a burst of retching in her throat, suddenly covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom.


    Xiao Shan hurried after her and patted her on the back.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin looked at each other and understood that Ruolan was pregnant.


    Miao Kexin threw away his chopsticks angrily, rushed to the bathroom and asked Xiao Shan:


    "You bastard, are you a man? Don''t you know how to protect Ruolan? She doesn''t know how sensible you are? She''s only eighteen. Can she have children? Don''t you know how much miscarriage hurts women?"


    "You have a lot of experience? Have you been pregnant? Do you react in three days?" Xiao Shan asked with a stare.


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi were stunned and suddenly remembered that Xiaoshan and Ruolan had really been married after they came to Yanjing.


    In just three days, even if you are really pregnant, you can''t have a reaction.


    However, Ruolan was distracted and was much better immediately. She quickly turned her head and said, "aunt, stop it. I''m not pregnant."


    "That''s all right." Miao Kexin said weakly, but he was angry with Xiaoshan: "good you bastard! Dare you say that my mother was pregnant and experienced?"


    Xiao Shan glared and said, "inexperienced, you pretend to be an obstetrician?"


    Miao Kexin said, "it seems that you have experience. How many children do you have?"


    Zheng Siyi hurriedly dragged her and whispered, "you can do it. If LAN is in a bad mood, don''t make trouble."


    "Sleep." Xiaoshan picked up Ruolan and went directly into the bedroom.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin looked at each other with a blank face. It didn''t look like Ruolan was wronged. And Xiaoshan can''t let her be wronged. But why is she in a bad mood?


    After all, the two women are strong people. When they don''t understand, they eat.


    After dinner, he came up with a way.


    The two entered the bedroom. Miao Kexin took out the phone and called Tiehu.


    "Tiger son, what did Xiao Shan and Ruolan do today?"


    "President Miao, they reported to Huaqing University today."


    "Then what?" Miao Kexin keenly noticed that Iron Tiger deliberately concealed something.


    "I came back after checking in. As for what they did, I wasn''t in that room and didn''t know."


    But Wang Shouye gave a command. Iron Tiger, a special soldier, naturally knows the seriousness of military discipline. Take a step back, even if you want to tell Miao Kexin, it''s not his turn.


    Therefore, he didn''t even say what he saw Liu Jinbao. Don''t let Miao Kexin ask and make trouble.


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi are speechless. After reporting to school, they come back to study the next generation?


    Have you been in a bad mood all morning? Don''t eat?


    Does anyone believe it?


    But it''s hard for the two women to ask again. After all, iron tiger is Xiaoshan''s confidant. He won''t say anything bad about Xiaoshan.


    However, Ruolan is not the only one who can''t eat tonight.


    When Qiao Qiyan finished the day''s military training and returned to the dormitory to open the phone, she finally got the news that her father died in duty.


    She immediately asked for leave and rushed home, but she didn''t see her father''s body.


    Her mother only knows to cry alone. They sat still and didn''t drink a drop of water, let alone eat.


    Qiao Qiyan made several phone calls, all of whom were good comrades in arms with her father at ordinary times, but these people were like avoiding the plague. When they saw her phone, they hung up and turned it off directly. Even one person changed his telephone number.


    She understood that her father was not killed because of military exercises.


    The only possibility is that Xiaoshan shot.


    Since Xiao Shan can move to his uncle Qiao Yunlong, it''s not difficult to lose his father.


    This is killing all.


    "Xiaoshan, it seems that you and I are destined to be sworn enemies." Qiao Qiyan muttered to herself.


    She took out the phone and called Jiang Keyan.


    She remembered clearly, uncle said, this is a hidden expert.


    "Feasibility study, our plan will continue to be implemented. Is there no problem?"


    Jiang Keyan said faintly, "are you kidding? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Qiao Qiyan was not surprised, but said faintly: "Xiaoshan always likes to kill all. If I tell Xiaoshan about it, will he let you go?"


    "Oh, you reminded me. I won''t bother you now. I''ll talk to him myself." Jiang Keyan hung up the phone.


    Qiao Qiyan is stunned. Why does Jiang Keyan trust Xiao Shan so much?


    Xiao Shan is singing with Ruolan in his arms. He wants to fulfill the promise of the 81 songs. Well, in the future, he can confidently tell the children to be honest.


    But just then, the phone rang, a strange number.


    Xiaoshan readily connected: "who?"


    "Xiaoshan, my name is Jiang Keyan. Have you heard of it?" there came a light voice, some ethereal and uncertain.


    Xiao Shan thought quickly and asked tentatively, "what''s your relationship with Jiang Liangqing?"


    "That''s my brother." Jiang Keyan''s voice, with a smile.


    Xiao Shan immediately dignified, "your brother wants to find me?"


    "No, I have something I think I should tell you. Just now Qiao Qiyan came to me to deal with you, but I didn''t promise. No matter what happened before, it''s over now. I only listen to my brother."


    After a little thought, Xiao Shan understood and said with a smile, "of course, the past has passed. I admire your brother''s behavior. No matter how you were prepared to deal with me, I won''t care any more."


    "That''s good. I also believe in my brother''s vision. Take a rest and don''t bother you." Jiang Keyan was about to hang up.


    Xiaoshan hurriedly said, "Jiang Keyan, what major do you study?"


    "Like you, I''m a computer major, but I''m about to graduate."


    "That''s great. I need a manager of the technology department. You can help me recommend a cow who can carry the architecture of e-commerce data processing platform and have the ability to preside over the work independently."


    "Oh, you trust me so much?" Jiang Keyan asked playfully.


    Xiao Shan smiled lightly, "if the person you are looking for is not good, I will quit immediately."


    "Well, you are honest. What do you think of me?" Jiang Keyan asked with a smile.


    "Are you kidding?" Xiao Shan doesn''t believe it. How can I ask for any talent? You are what talent?


    "I haven''t found anyone better than me. Maybe you''re just here. You''re not familiar with it. Why don''t you get to know it first?" Jiang Keyan joked.


    Xiao Shan took a deep breath and said, "I''ll call you in ten minutes."

 Chapter 90

    Xiao Shan hung up and immediately dialed the counselor Wan Xiuli:


    "Good teacher Wan."


    "What''s serious? It''s called sister Wan."


    Wan Xiuli was in a surprisingly good mood. She knew Xiaoshan so well that such a cow took the initiative to call her.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "sister Wan, you''re welcome. Please help me with something. I''ve built an e-commerce platform and now I lack a manager of the technology department. Do you have a candidate to recommend?"


    "How much is the registered capital of your company?" Wan Xiuli first asked a question she was interested in.


    "The Internet, you know, is a money burning industry. The initial investment can not guarantee success. Of course, if you think this is very important, my registered capital is 50 million."


    Wan Xiuli took a breath and said cautiously, "then it''s suitable for you to find a professor to help you preside over the research and development."


    "No, professor can''t. I want young people, people full of entrepreneurial passion." Xiao Shan directly rejected the proposal.


    "It''s OK to have one, but she hasn''t graduated yet, and she''s a woman. Her name is Jiang Keyan."


    "Where is Jiang Keyan''s cow?" Xiao Shan asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Do you remember the national major joint project ''high speed interconnection research and test network'', led by Huaqing University and jointly developed by seven universities? The research contents include the overall design of high speed interconnection research and test network, dense wavelength division multiplexing optical fiber transmission system, high-speed computer interconnection network, and major application research and demonstration system in high-speed network environment. Well, Jiang Keyan Are involved in the development. "


    Xiao Shan''s eyes lit up. He''s really a cow. Such people usually enter science colleges directly after graduation.


    He immediately said excitedly, "let me contact her directly. Thank you, sister Wan. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Ah? So you know Jiang Keyan? All right."


    Xiao Shan hung up the phone, hurried back to Jiang Keyan and said with a smile, "sister of feasibility study, have you eaten?"


    Jiang Keyan burst out laughing. Are you in a hurry to change your face? But she replied, "I ate it."


    Xiaoshan was not disappointed either. He seriously asked, "aren''t you full?"


    Jiang Keyan immediately laughed and fell. She felt that Xiaoshan was going to come to Huaqing to bring disaster to the girl. He had three basic conditions for Huaqing to yield: talent, money and thick skin.


    She finally stroked her forehead and said, "well, I''m not full."


    "Great! I invite my sister to dinner. Where are you? I''ll pick you up?"


    "You don''t have to pick it up. You say a place and I''ll go by myself." in Jiang Keyan''s eyes, she has never been unsafe. She hasn''t met anyone who can rob her in her life.


    "I live in jinxiuxin garden. Where is my sister?"


    "Then it''s damp and delicious. It''s right in the middle."


    "OK, meet and talk."


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone. Ruolan smiled and said, "you hook up with a beautiful woman in front of me?"


    "Alas, I don''t look good. What are you hooking up with? Change your clothes and let''s go."


    Xiao Shan said that. He ran to Kexin''s room, opened the door and shouted, "get dressed, eh."


    He turned and came out again. Inside, he scolded, "you''re going to die. You just took off all your clothes. Let''s get dressed?"


    "I didn''t see anything. Get dressed quickly and let''s go out for dinner." Xiaoshan said seriously.


    Twenty minutes later, the four of Xiaoshan arrived at chaohaowei. The waiter recognized Xiaoshan, and the boss had already ordered him to directly lead him to the special box.


    Time was not long, and Jiang Keyan came in with a smile on her face.


    Her dress is not fashionable, even simple, and her appearance is not very outstanding. At least she can''t catch up with any of the beautiful women here. However, Jiang Keyan has a temperament, just like the hidden world, which is extraordinary and makes people look up to her.


    Xiao Shan became more and more happy and warmly welcomed Jiang Keyan, holding Jiang Keyan''s hand:


    "Ever since I heard of the reputation of the elder martial sister, my admiration has been like a surging river. The elder martial sister is like an ancient god overlooking the earth, like heaven and earth, the sun and moon hanging high in the world. Looking at the momentum of the elder martial sister, it is like a river flowing out of ambush and pouring into the ocean; it is like a hidden dragon leaping into the abyss and its scales and claws flying; it is like a milky tiger roaring Valley, all animals are shocked; it is like an eagle and a falcon trying its wings and absorbing the wind and dust; the sky is green, and the earth is yellow; even if there are Through the ages, there are eight wastelands... "


    The three women sat there listening silly. Is this NIMA still human? Is empress Nuwa here?


    Jiang Keyan finally couldn''t stop laughing. She took out her hand and said, "you must have a bad intention. You''re going to let me work for you for nothing, aren''t you?"


    "Hahaha, although I have no strong points, I can''t tune one, three, five and two, four or six, but today is Sunday." Xiao Shan smiled and offered his seat to Jiang Keyan, and introduced the three women who can''t sit and despise him to Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang did not care about the attitude of the three women. She knew that the three women were unhappy and Xiaoshan has the final say. Then he smiled and said, "Xiao Shan, just say it. What can you do to impress me?"


    "Sister Kexin." Xiao Shan just shouted. Jiang Keyan quickly waved her hand and said, "you''d better call Xuejie."


    "Er. Sister, that''s right." Xiao Shan gushed about the future of Taobao, and then said:


    "I have set a small goal, that is, to be listed on NASDAQ within three years, with a market value of more than 100 billion US dollars. If you have confidence in Taobao, I will give you 1% of the technology stocks, which can be cashed out in one year. I have the priority to repurchase them, and the financing will be diluted in equal proportion in the future. The monthly salary is implemented according to the highest standard of level 10. The sister is responsible for establishing the technology department and all technology R & D, which is only for me Personally responsible. What do you think? "


    Jiang Keyan was excited, especially the last one. She was only responsible for Xiaoshan. She had great power.


    She pondered a little and said, "give me another house, a little closer to the company, enough for me to live."


    "OK!" Xiao Shan agreed without thinking, "happy cooperation."


    Xiao Shan stretched out his hand again.


    Jiang Keyan helplessly stretched out her hand and was held by Xiao Shan. She was also very excited and said:


    "Xuejie, in this materialistic society, it''s the greatest luck for me to see such a sentimental person as Xuejie in my life! Xuejie is like a lightning bolt in my dark life and the sunshine tearing through the dark clouds, which makes me cry with joy."


    The three women gave a white eyed meal. Jiang Keyan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "can you be normal on Monday?"


    The rich dishes were served like water. Ruolan was so angry that she ate a meal and forgot all the shadows.


    Jiang Keyan tasted it. After communicating with Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi, she was relieved that the two women were not vases, and it was easy to cooperate in the future.


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi are still very happy. After all, Jiang Keyan is responsible for setting up the technology department. There are all kinds of talents, and they won''t pick mistakes, which reduces their great burden.


    And Xiao Shan said that he took 1% of his own shares, not diluting their shares in equal proportion.


    This makes the two women speechless. People don''t need you to take money. What are you against?


    Back home, Ruolan asked faintly, "your price is very high today. Do you like her very much?"


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi quickly turned their faces and said they had nothing to do with them.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "silly wife, don''t tell me the price. You don''t see the benefits at all. First, can Jiang Keyan run away when she arrives at our company? That''s an internal strength expert. A man who can put down the iron tiger face to face. How much money do you give him to come?"


    The three women were stunned. It turned out that Xiao Shan was aiming at someone else''s brother. The three women were much more comfortable immediately.


    Xiao Shan continued, "second, do you think I like to hold her hand?"


    What do you mean, three women and one fool? Don''t like you holding it for so long? So disgusting?


    "I just try her depth. When I hold her hand, it feels like holding the instructor''s hand. The hidden power seems to crush my hand at any time. If I guess correctly, she is also an internal strength expert." Xiao Shan solemnly said.


    "Ah?" the mouths of the three women turned into a circle.


    "In the future, if you have her around, at least your safety is guaranteed. Then I''m really relieved. Your life is more important than how many shares." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi were moved and their eyes turned red. It turned out that he had been worried about us.


    Ruolan nodded and sighed, "safety is really important. Husband, I wronged you."


    "Yes, yes, my wounded heart needs comfort." Xiao Shan''s expression was a little bird.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin punched him together. Can you be more disgusting?


    But Ruolan said with a shy smile, "I''ll comfort you tonight."


    Angry, the two women went straight into the bedroom, but this time the two women slept separately with a very tacit understanding.


    Because Bai Mei lives on campus, Zheng Siyi enters Bai Mei''s room.


    After going crazy, Ruolan finally fell asleep. Xiaoshan got up and went to the bathroom, and then quietly pushed away Miao Kexin''s room.


    Miao Kexin''s heart beat violently, but he still pretended to sleep with his eyes closed, but his cheeks were slightly hot.


    She knew Xiaoshan would come to her tonight, so she slept in her pajamas. Xiaoshan didn''t look for her for anything else, but owed her an explanation.


    Xiaoshan can hide Siyi, but he will never hide it from her. Miao Kexin believes it.


    Xiao Shan went to the bed and touched her heartbeat. She was so angry that she opened her eyes and said with a smile:


    "I saw your heart beat faster. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Just a glance, I always remember."


    "Hiss, tell me what happened today, and I''ll let you have another look."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Really." Miao Kexin took his neck.


    Xiao Shan swallowed his saliva and whispered, "even if you''ve heard about it, never mention it to anyone."


    "Trust me," Miao Kexin promised.


    Xiaoshan said what was about to happen today. Miao Kexin changed color in horror and his temperature dropped by one degree.


    "Well, can I see it?" Xiao Shan whispered.


    "I''m scared to death. You still see!" Miao Kexin scolded.


    Xiaoshan smiled, "well, go to bed early."


    Just about to turn around and walk away, Miao Kexin pulled him back, hugged him tightly and said, "I''m afraid."


    "Then you come with me to accompany Ruolan?"


    "No, just give me a massage."

 Chapter 91

    Liu Jinbao really spared no effort. He called the next day and signed a cooperation agreement.


    Alipay Technology Co., Ltd. was officially established and temporarily managed by Miao Kexin.


    In the office, Xiaoshan described in detail the structure of "Alipay" to Miao Kexin and Jiang Keyan, so that they could get it out as soon as possible.


    Jiang Keyan naturally has nothing to say. She will develop whatever products her boss wants, just a payment software.


    But Miao Kexin''s first impression was that Xiaoshan was a little redundant.


    With such an online payment method, how can we set up a separate company?


    Xiaoshan didn''t blame her shortsightedness.


    In fact, it won''t get much attention to tell boss Ma the idea of pay pass now.


    Because the current online shopping is desolate. Most transactions are the point cards of online games.


    But Xiao Shan just woke up with a word:


    "In less than 15 years, the annual transaction volume of the Internet will certainly exceed 100 billion. If nearly half of the capital flow is through Alipay, how much capital do you want to precipitate? In the future, Alipay will become the world''s first financial enterprise with valuation. This is an aircraft carrier no less than Taobao."


    Miao Kexin''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Jiang Keyan was also stunned by the pattern of Xiaoshan, but she was worried:


    "Xiaoshan, have you considered that the policy risk of this thing is too large, and the small scale is OK, but if it''s like what you said, how can the central bank allow this kind of thing to be controlled by individuals?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "the wheel of history always rolls forward and is irreversible. I''ll take the risk and I''ll go to jail. Just do it. When we grow stronger and stronger, it will be too late for the central bank to control. Trust me, I''ll make money from my vision."


    This last sentence completely convinced the two women.


    Indeed, Xiaoshan''s eyes never seem to miss.


    Both Miao Kexin who knows Xiaoshan and Jiang Keyan who hearsay think so.


    Next, Xiaoshan arranged one thing: "move Teana technology and fire game. In the future, we need to cooperate with each other and fight together."


    "Why not incorporate Teana into Taobao?" Miao Kexin felt that only in this way can we make effective use of Teana''s traffic.


    "No, the development direction of Teana technology is instant messaging."


    Jiang Keyan was shocked again. "You want to compete with QQ for a company with a registered capital of one million?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Shan smiled. "When we move over, I will start the first round of internal financing and let him grow into another aircraft carrier. In the future, our pattern will be Teana technology, Taobao technology, Alipay and fire game. The four aircraft carrier battle groups will work together to form a huge ecosystem. In the future Internet, we will be the king."


    The two women took a breath and looked at Xiao Shan''s eyes. You are the king.


    The migration of Teana is more difficult than the fire game.


    Because the servers of the fire game are hosted in the computer rooms of China Telecom and China Unicom, the migration of office address will not affect the operation of the game.


    However, the server of teana.com is managed by itself, so you need to buy the server in Yanjing first, then point the domain name of teana.com to the new IP address, and then transport the server of Ninghai.


    This is not a waste, because with more than 200000 people online, Teana''s server is a little insufficient. At this time, it is equivalent to doubling the expansion of the server, making downloading and listening to songs more smooth and laying the foundation for future expansion.


    Three days later, everything is done.


    Originally, the two-story office space was still empty, but now it is almost full.


    The fire game has a team of 100 people, which is enough to cope with the current operation scale and has not expanded for the time being.


    At the call of Jiang Keyan, Taobao technology has brought in a large number of Huaqing elites with all kinds of talents. It has become a Huaqing Alumni Club, which has rapidly expanded to 150 people, and the structure is basically perfect.


    Teana technology, however, conducted the first round of financing under the auspices of Xiaoshan.


    According to the valuation of 50 million yuan, he asked Miao Kexin to inject 5 million yuan, accounting for 10% of the shares, and Zheng Siyi to inject 2.5 million yuan, accounting for 5% of the shares; Ding Yuan injected 2.5 million yuan, which was paid by Xiaoshan, also accounting for 5% of the shares.


    This is equivalent to giving Ding Yuan a return of 2.5 million yuan, and it is a share with great potential.


    Ding Yuan is naturally grateful. In fact, he knows in his heart that tianlai.com can be the largest in the country, which has little to do with him. It all depends on Xiaoshan''s super music talent to bring huge popularity, which others can''t imitate at all.


    In this way, the ownership structure is immediately reasonable.


    Teana technology began to expand rapidly to 40 people, and key technical talents also came from Huaqing.


    Subsequently, he arranged the first R & D project of Teana Technology: Post Bar.


    The technical difficulty is not big. For a team of 40 people, it didn''t take three days to get it out, and Xiaoshan passed the test.


    Subsequently, the post bar was officially launched.


    The method of publicity is very direct. There is a direct link to the singer''s post bar at the back of each song.


    Xiaoshan said hello to every singer in advance, let them open their own post bar, be responsible for management and interact with fans.


    His current status in the music industry is Godfather level. In a word, all singers have opened post bars, regularly communicate with fans online, and even post their own life photos to attract popularity.


    The viscosity of teana.com has increased sharply, the traffic has soared rapidly, and the number of online people has exceeded 300000!


    The network caused a sensation, and the music industry exclaimed: "Xiaoshan prospered the music market alone!"


    Without Xiaoshan and those high-quality divine music, music websites would never be so popular!


    Now listening to music on Teana has become a daily compulsory course for Internet users.


    Venture capital raised the valuation of teana.com to 100 million!


    Miao Kexin, Zheng Siyi and Ding Yuan were stunned. The investment doubled in a few days? Is there a more terrible rate of making money than Xiaoshan?


    Now, if Xiaoshan wants to raise money, venture capital will follow up immediately.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoshan doesn''t plan to refinance at all, because legend has officially charged fees. Cash flows into the account like running water. The income on that day exceeds 200000, and it is still growing rapidly.


    Fire game has become one of the most profitable companies in Xiaoshan.


    At this time, Huaqing university has finished military training, but Xiaoshan has no time to go to school.


    His goal has been achieved.


    I came to Huaqing to attract talents. The task ended from the moment I dug Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang Keyan did it for him.


    She has high prestige. She can find anyone she wants in a word.


    Xiaoshan didn''t even meet his roommates in the dormitory, so he gave up his studies.


    Miao Ruolan refused to give up. She vowed to learn something useful and come back to help Xiaoshan.


    She knows that she is the hostess of this huge Internet empire, so she has high requirements for herself.


    In order not to delay her study, she lived in school directly.


    On the evening of September 10.


    Xiao Shan and Ding Yuan had dinner at home.


    Ding Yuan knew that the boss must have something to tell him, so he didn''t leave after dinner and directly talked about the post.


    "Boss, now the number of registered, active and online people in the post bar are close to 163 chat rooms. If we work hard, we will become the largest Chinese community in the world. Many investment banks are paying attention to us."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "then you say, how can we work hard next?"


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin both look at Ding Yuan with a smile. These days, they find that Ding Yuan may not be professional enough in management, but he has too much brain. He doesn''t have any constraints in doing things. He is just like Xiaoshan.


    "Boss, I think we should strengthen guidance and avoid mutual pinch between fans, which will have a negative impact on singers." Ding Yuan thought about Xiao Shan''s meaning and said.


    "You''re wrong. It''s impossible for fans to pinch each other. The purpose of our post bar is a place to speak freely. As long as they don''t attack Zhengfu and break the law, they can pinch it, and it can be active."


    "Yes, expanding the influence of the post bar is the most important thing." Ding Yuan hurriedly said.


    "But the negative impact you said is equally important. Because public opinion is terrible, if we don''t attack others, others may not let us go. If it''s just a black singer, what if the spearhead is directed at us? So, starting tomorrow, you start to form a navy. I want a huge Navy that can control the commanding height of public opinion."


    Ding Yuan''s eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly:


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time, but it needs the cooperation of Shen Fangqiang. The point card sales network of Internet cafes they control is the best Navy! As long as they integrate, they can hold whoever they want and black whoever they want!"


    Xiaoshan laughed and scolded, "can you not be so vulgar? None of us is black, only upholding justice."


    "Hey hey, boss, don''t worry. Black is my idea." Ding Yuan smiled.


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi are awestruck. No wonder Xiaoshan values Ding Yuan and is exquisite in all aspects. Indeed, if it can be seen, it will be said in the company. There is no need to call Ding Yuan home to talk about it.


    "One more thing, the post bar should keep cutting into hot spots, constantly create sharp contradictions and conflicts, and mobilize the wide participation of Internet users, so as to form a far-reaching impact." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Ding Yuan''s eyes lit up, clapped his hands and shouted, "today''s news report, the island country found mad cow disease. How about we take the opportunity to incite Anti Japanese goods?"


    "Yes, but there may be a better theme tomorrow." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Ding Yuan was stunned. He keenly felt that Xiaoshan must have something to point out. It seems that something big will happen tomorrow.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t say, he didn''t ask, he didn''t see anything, he left.


    Zheng Siyi asked, "Xiaoshan, what''s the matter with mad cow disease?"


    "Oh, do you know who is the most painful animal in the world?" Xiao Shan asked seriously.


    "Is it a cow?" Zheng Siyi asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a bull," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Why?" Miao Kexin also wondered.


    "You think, everyone in the world drinks his wife''s milk, but no one calls him Dad. Can he not be crazy?" Xiao Shan explained seriously.


    The two women punched him, and the room was full of spring.

 Chapter 92

    Xiao Shan made a joke, which made the two women''s hearts burn.


    If LAN lives in school, there are only three of them now. This is really a test of the bottom line. Their eyes have become soft and gentle, as if there were waves of water.


    Zheng Siyi felt a little ashamed and turned to take a bath.


    Miao Kexin looked at Xiaoshan gently: "if LAN is not here, you are not allowed to steal."


    "Well, what if I''m crazy?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    "Crazy, I''ll keep you. Don''t worry." Miao Kexin smiled infinitely and turned into the bedroom.


    Xiao Shan shrugged, turned into his room and lay thinking about Tao Bao net.


    Now two aircraft carriers set sail at the same time, which really made him feel thrilling.


    Everyone who tries his best may not be able to do well, but he starts at the same time.


    His only reliance is to see through the future and will not take any detours.


    How to make this process smoother?


    The door opened gently and Zheng Siyi came in, light as a demon.


    She was wearing a pink Nightgown, which seemed to be transparent, against a pink face.


    "Boss, I want to talk to you about work."


    Zheng Siyi approached and leaned down to look at Xiaoshan. She was serious.


    Xiaoshan''s lips are a little dry. Does this goblin let people live?


    He couldn''t help stretching out his hand. Siyi went to bed and fell in his arms.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Xiao Shan asked intoxicatedly, smelling her hair.


    Zheng Siyi couldn''t remember what job to talk about for a moment, so she had to say, "well, I''m thinking, what''s the use of making so much money in my life?"


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "it''s really useless to have more money. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "OK." Zheng Siyi suddenly raised her head and her eyes were full of infatuated Madness: "let me give you everything. Let me live with you from now on. Let my life beat at your fingertips. If you want me to live, I will live. If you want me to die, I will die!"


    Xiao Shan was stunned and stared at Siyi. He felt that Siyi was serious. He was inexplicably moved in his heart, but he hugged her and said:


    "Don''t be silly. According to my statistics, most of what women say in bed is unreliable."


    "Really?" Siyi''s voice seemed to sigh, slowly bowed her head, covered up the falling tears, and whispered, "it''s because I have too little money to move you."


    Xiaoshan patted her on the shoulder and sighed, "you have touched me, but Ruolan is tolerant to me, I can''t repay her shameless. Sleep, I''ll guard you tonight."


    Siyi was silent for a moment. She slowly moved her body, as if to ask for a little warmth. She asked softly, "what about tomorrow night?"


    "As long as you need it, I will protect you all your life." Xiaoshan said firmly.


    "Well, thank you." Siyi''s mouth showed sweetness and adjusted her posture. Like a rabbit lying in its nest, she was finally full of a sense of security and really fell asleep slowly.


    Xiaoshan also closed his eyes, but didn''t sleep. He was still thinking about the problems that Taobao needs to solve.


    This rebirth, to do a vigorous job, will not waste this life.


    I don''t know how long later, the door was gently pushed open again, and Miao Kexin angrily walked to the bedside.


    But when she saw that both of them were wearing clothes, her anger disappeared again. The woman''s sensitivity made her believe that they had done nothing.


    She sighed in her heart. You can hold back when Siyi sent her to bed. It''s really worth Ruolan''s bitter love.


    Although she believes in Xiao Shan, she still can''t let the two have a chance.


    So she went straight to bed and lay down on the other side of Xiaoshan.


    Just after lying down, she felt that there was more herself in the bed. She gently moved Xiaoshan''s arm over and put it under her head.


    This is not superfluous. She fell in Xiaoshan''s ear and whispered, "I won''t give you a chance."


    Xiaoshan couldn''t laugh or cry. The strong woman was just as willful as a little girl in front of him. He had to hug two women and sleep hard.


    The next morning, Xiaoshan opened his eyes and saw that both women were gone.


    When he came to the restaurant, he found that the two women had made breakfast and were whispering intimately. When he found him coming, he immediately looked solemn, as if nothing had happened last night.


    Xiaoshan laughs. Women are the strangest animals.


    Just sat down, the phone rang, but it was Zhao Xiaodong.


    "Xiaoshan, don''t make arrangements tonight. I''ll take you to a top childe''s party." Zhao Xiaodong said excitedly.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t think so. Maybe Zhao Xiaodong thinks he''s new here and doesn''t know anyone.


    "Who''s the treat?" he asked casually.


    "Yunsong."


    "Ah!" Xiaoshan suddenly shook.


    Yunsong knew in his previous life, especially his father, that was the core of power.


    In contrast, those childe brothers Liu Jinbao knew could not enter Yunsong''s circle at all.


    Xiaoshan looked at Zhao Xiaodong with new eyes. He never asked about Zhao Xiaodong''s background, but now it seems that Zhao Xiaodong is really hidden. He immediately asked, "where?"


    "Just wait for my call. A car will pick us up." Zhao Xiaodong hung up.


    Xiao Shan looked at the two angry women and said seriously, "you two have too much energy. I''ll arrange a new task for you later."


    The two women suddenly looked angry, but when Xiaoshan mentioned work, they didn''t dare to be capricious.


    They all know that if they can''t do Taobao''s work well, Xiaoshan will change people without hesitation.


    Friendship is friendship and career is career. Xiaoshan can definitely distinguish it.


    After dinner, Xiaoshan began to arrange: "first, Taobao must complete the test within a month and officially go online on October 1."


    Miao Kexin was surprised: "is this time too tight? Jiang Keyan said that the background data processing system will not be completed until the 20th."


    "No impact." Xiaoshan waved his hand, "page design doesn''t need background data processing. It can be completed in advance. It won''t take ten days to test the website."


    "Second, sign contracts with major record companies to sell records. Let record companies prepare singer photos and record photos in a unified style and format. Remember, the price must have an impact. Our purpose is not to make money, but to cultivate the habit of online shopping and the habit of using Alipay."


    "Third, a banner advertisement was published on teana.com: buy genuine CDs and win a million awards. It was announced that the sale of genuine CDs would begin from October 1. We took $1 million as a reward for this activity and completely detonated this promotion."


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi were stunned. It was really a big deal.


    Xiaoshan continued: "fourth, set up several sales groups. FMCG group is responsible for beauty care, mother and baby products, fresh food. Electrical home decoration Group is responsible for small household appliances and beauty household products. Clothing group is responsible for men''s and women''s clothing, luggage, shoes and hats, underwear accessories and jewelry headwear."


    "When the million award activity is over, we will contact large companies in various industries and get the exclusive agent sales right on the Internet. The price will be kept to the lowest, the goods will be delivered first, and the payment will be settled once every three months. Whether we can talk about this depends on the influence of our violent CD marketing."


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi immediately brightened their eyes and understood the significance of the grand prize.


    If we can talk about it, it''s worth a million dollars!


    The precipitation of those sales loans is simply interest free loans, which is enough for Taobao to develop and grow.


    Xiaoshan continued: "another task is the construction of logistics bases. We need to establish six logistics bases across the country, which must be completed within 20 days."


    "Build six logistics bases in 20 days? You''re going to kill us?" Zheng Siyi said angrily.


    Miao Kexin said angrily, "if you go to the banquet, let us run around the country?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "did I let you run away? All you have to do is find talents. If you do everything yourself, you are only suitable for being an employee. In fact, the investment in the express industry is too large to be put on the website.


    The most ideal way is to set up a separate express company and give it to competent people to become bigger. As long as they are willing to take out equity incentives, have the financial support of precipitating payment for goods, and hold shares in the name of Taobao technology, it''s very simple. "


    The two women suddenly opened up, but silently thought, who can shoulder this important task?


    Xiao Shan said, "I''ll find this man. You go to do something else first."


    The two women breathed a sigh of relief. If Xiao Shan did it himself, there would be no mistake in his eyes.


    Xiao Shan took out the phone and directly called Xu Zhongmin:


    "Brother Xu, there is a man named Liu qiangshan in Zhongguancun. Do you know him?"


    "The one who sells magnetic heads? Yes."


    "I want to meet this man. Make an appointment for me."


    "No problem, wait for my call." Xu Zhongmin was very straightforward. He only distinguishes between ourselves and the enemy, regardless of right and wrong. As long as he treats anyone as a friend, no matter what you do, he will try his best to help.


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone. Zheng Siyi asked strangely, "you don''t know anyone, so find someone to cooperate?"


    "Where did you hear that people who sell magnetic heads also know logistics?" Miao Kexin was also very suspicious.


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly, "anyone who can do anything can do. Anyone who can''t do anything can''t do anything. I''m just a stock speculator. Don''t I also do websites? Don''t you think I can''t?"


    The two women gave him a white look. Who dares to say you can''t? But the question is, how many people are as talented as you?


    Xu Zhongmin called.


    "Brother, you go to chaohaowei. He''s right around there."


    "OK." Xiao Shan hung up the phone, touched the two women''s heads and said like coaxing a baby: "be obedient and do good work."


    Turn around and go first.


    The two women looked at each other and Siyi whispered, "isn''t he stimulated?"


    "No. at least I didn''t stimulate him." Miao Kexin said vaguely.


    "Well, then it must be all right. I didn''t stimulate him," Siyi said.


    But Xin Bai gave Siyi a look: "of course it''s all right. He said that Liu Qiang''s cold line must be OK. You should learn to trust our men."


    "Bah. When did he become our man?"


    "Alas, your mind is dirty. I''m talking about the man who guards us."


    Siyi was speechless at once. This is really the man who protects them, and loves them more and more.


    Just as they are more and more obsessed with him, they are willing to turn around him and can''t see their own shadow.

 Chapter 93

    When Xiao Shan entered the private room, he saw the legendary figure he had admired for a long time in his previous life, and his heart was excited.


    At this time, Liu Qiangfeng, who has not established Jingdong Mall, is a magnetic head seller in Zhongguancun, with assets of only tens of millions.


    Liu qiangshan was full of admiration for Xiaoshan. He got up enthusiastically and stretched out his hand and said:


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m Liu Qiangfeng."


    Xiao Shan was flattered by the signboard kind smile. He suddenly remembered that Liu qiangshan didn''t have money yet. He immediately regained his composure, shook hands warmly and said, "brother Liu, just call me Xiao Shan. You''re welcome."


    Liu qiangshan was immediately interested in Xiaoshan and said with a smile, "OK, Xiaoshan, you didn''t come to me for Taobao?"


    "Brother Liu knows Taobao. I haven''t been online yet." Xiao Shan sits down with a smile.


    Liu qiangshan poured him a cup of tea and said with a smile, "you have hollowed out the elite of Huaqing University. There are dozens of dropouts. If I don''t know Taobao, it''s too late to smell."


    "Hahaha, it seems that I didn''t take a good lead. I was the first to drop out of school. Oh, no, I didn''t go all day. I haven''t been there since I checked in." Xiaoshan laughed.


    Liu Qiang was more impressed. He sighed: "I also wanted to establish an e-commerce platform, but now online shopping has just sprouted and has not made up my mind. I''m afraid to be a martyr like Ying Haiwei."


    Xiaoshan was startled. Didn''t Liu Qiang freeze the idea of doing e-commerce after SARS?


    It seems that Liu qiangbing had already made this preparation, but SARS made him make the final decision.


    Sure enough, there is no luck in success. Success only belongs to the prepared mind.


    We must let Liu qiangbing give up this idea, otherwise the cooperation can''t be discussed. Xiao Shan immediately said, "brother Liu, I really want to talk about cooperation with you today. But it''s not Taobao, but Taobao express."


    Liu Qiang was stunned and said with a smile: "Xiaoshan, I''m straightforward and don''t like to beat around the bush. If you want me to do e-commerce with you, I can consider it, but if you do express, I won''t do it, and I don''t have so much money."


    "Brother Liu, if you say you won''t do it, you haven''t seen through the prospect of express delivery. This industry is a monopoly, the market value will not be weaker than any Internet giant in the future, and the return is beyond imagination."


    Liu Qiang was unable to laugh or cry and said, "Xiaoshan, no matter how well I do, I also serve Taobao."


    "No, Taobao express is an independent company. We can call another name and receive anyone''s express list. The goal is to become the leader of the industry. I want to do express. It''s not that Taobao must have its own express, but that the potential profits of the industry are amazing."


    Liu Qiangfeng remained unmoved, but did not refute, just smiled.


    Xiao Shan sighed secretly. He was indeed a generation of owls. He was not so easy to be fooled, so he had to take out his dry goods: "brother Liu, I''ll give you 14% of Taobao. When you become the second largest shareholder, the valuation is still 50 million. Do you do it?"


    Liu qiangbing was shocked. Of course, it was dry. It was just suitable for defecation. Taobao relied on Teana. It was destined to have no shortage of traffic. It was too easy to succeed.


    Moreover, from the way Xiaoshan operates Teana and post bar, he is too optimistic about Xiaoshan''s ability.


    But the next moment, he reacted and said with a smile, "I did it, and you let me do logistics?"


    "Brother Liu, your talent must be the CEO of taobao.com in the future, but what you need most now is to start Taobao logistics. Who do you want to do? Others don''t have the ability." Xiaoshan smiled.


    Liu Qiang said in surprise, "do you believe that I can do well?"


    How can Xiaoshan say that you did well in your previous life? He just smiled: "anyone who can do anything can do."


    This casual and perfunctory sentence, Liu qiangshan felt the same. He was a decisive man and immediately said, "I agree. But give me some time. I can''t work with you until I have disposed of all my assets."


    "Three days is enough?" asked Xiao Shan.


    Liu Qiang was suddenly happy. "Why is it so urgent? It will take at least a week."


    "Don''t take a week. You can estimate the price and ask brother Xu to find someone to help you next." Xiao Shan talked about his CD promotion plan and his later plans. We must establish six logistics bases as soon as possible to prepare for the shopping frenzy.


    Liu qiangshan was shocked. Xiao Shan is really a great man. He is really magnificent.


    "OK, I''ll clean it up as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan returned to the office and asked Zheng Siyi to register Taobao express.


    Because the return of the project was very slow, and he didn''t even see profits for several years, he didn''t let two women take shares.


    He paid $8 million alone, which was the last money in his hand.


    This money is really a drop in the bucket to build a logistics network.


    Even 800 million is not enough.


    But it''s enough to build six logistics bases first. We only need to rent a few factories as warehouses. Express still depends on those express companies in Shentong.


    The advantage of this is that the transportation cost is greatly reduced, and the delivery efficiency is doubled without blocking orders.


    Later, slowly dig people from the express company and form a team, which is the fastest way to grow.


    Xiao Shan believes that Liu Qiang is capable and doesn''t need him to remind him how to do it.


    He just sat for a few minutes. As soon as the door opened, Yu Xiaoxiao came.


    "Brother Xiaoshan, it''s been a month. You should write me a song."


    Yu Xiaoxiao came over and hugged Xiao Shan''s arm, with a little bird''s expression.


    "Oh, it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    Xiaoshan found that she was still dressed in such an ancient and strange way. Her big eyes were more and more flexible and beautiful. With two goose egg earrings, it''s shaky and has a lasting appeal.


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? The people I like don''t like me." Xiaodu said angrily with a small mouth.


    Xiao Shan smiled, "Hey, your mother didn''t come?"


    Little leaned down and smiled in his ear: "I won''t let her follow. I''m afraid you don''t have inspiration."


    She believes that only when Xiaoshan faces herself can she write the Divine Song of "I can''t afford to hurt".


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and sighed, "well, I think it takes a lot of brains to write songs."


    "I''ll give you some inspiration." after the little novel, he hugged Xiao Shan''s neck and printed his pink lips.


    As soon as Xiaoshan stayed, he immediately lost himself in the heat of his youth.


    But just then, as soon as the door opened, Miao Kexin came in. Her eyes were round in an instant, and she suddenly screamed, "ah!"


    He was so frightened that he quickly stood up, but his ashamed cheeks turned red and said angrily:


    "Sister Kexin, why are you shouting so loudly? Have you never seen a man kiss a woman?"


    Miao Kexin did mean it, but she made a frightened expression, patted her heart and said:


    "Can you blame me? I thought you were going to strangle him. Besides, your posture is wrong. How can a man sit and a woman stand?"


    She was ashamed and angry. It was clear that she took the initiative to send it. She simply said:


    "Yes, I took the initiative to kiss brother Xiaoshan. I like brother Xiaoshan. I''m willing to give it away."


    "OK, then you go on." Miao Kexin turned around with a smile and was a little elated.


    But Miao Kexin took a step and stopped again. He turned back to Xiaoshan and said, "by the way, Che Yao is installed in my office. Don''t you go and see me?"


    Xiao hurriedly said, "no! Brother Xiaoshan is looking for inspiration to write a song for me."


    Xiaoshan couldn''t let the two women make any more noise. He slapped his hands and said, "yes!"


    He immediately picked up his pen and began to write.


    The two women were surprised. They all came together to see that what they wrote was: 10000 reluctant.


    Don''t ask right or wrong. After all, we loved deeply. I was really happy when I was accompanied by you.


    You are always careful, because you are afraid that I am sad, but I can''t give you the result you want.


    10000 reluctant, can not go back to the past, love you have no regrets, but it should be over.


    I love you forever. I think it''s worth loving you, but I can''t love you anymore.


    Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red when she saw the lyrics. She knew that Xiaoshan rejected her again.


    Miao Kexin has a serious face. Have you ever loved her? Still reluctant to give up 10000? It''s all gone, isn''t it?


    She was trying to figure out how to make them break. Xiao Shan had already started singing.


    This song is really beautiful. It is still a cheerful melody that Xiaoxiao is good at, but it can sing real sadness.


    Even the songs written for women can be sad in Xiaoshan''s songs.


    Miao Kexin suddenly felt distressed. Let him go.


    She turned and left the office.


    Xiao Xiao likes this song very much. After singing it more than a dozen times, Xiao Shan determines that there is no problem. He also puts forward some suggestions on the arranger and orchestration, which Xiao Xiao keeps in mind.


    Finally, I saw that there was no one at the door. Xiaoshan hugged Xiaoshan again and said softly: "brother Xiaoshan, get ready. I''ll enlarge my move. Remember what I said, even if I give up the world, I won''t give up you."


    Seeing Xiao Shan stunned, she smiled proudly and walked away lightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Shan could not help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He remembered Tang Xianzu''s words: you can''t touch a leaf among thousands of flowers.


    Xiao Shan doesn''t know. How did Tang Xianzu do it?


    If someone can do it, it can only prove that it is all withered flowers and willows.


    Fortunately, Tang Xianzu also knew that it was bullshit, and finally added a sentence: The Peony died under the flower, and being a ghost was also romantic.


    It turns out that there are famous flowers that can be touched.


    Xiaoshan sighed darkly. Xiaoshan is undoubtedly a famous flower, a strange flower on the other side of the world. He dares to bear the world as a madman.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t want to be captured easily. I''m so sorry for Ruolan. He vaguely guessed his little plan and immediately called Ding Yuan:


    "Pay attention to the little post. If she talks nonsense, delete it immediately."


    Ding Yuan was confused. "Boss, how can you be nonsense?"


    "For example, if she says she has a boyfriend, it certainly can''t. how can she have a boyfriend? Those players regard her as the lover of their dreams. You know the consequences of nuclear attack."


    "I see, boss. Is her boyfriend you?"


    "Go away." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.

 Chapter 94

    Xiaoshan got a call and walked out of the office building. A Rolls Royce stopped there.


    Zhao Xiaodong opened the door and waved to him. Beside him sat Wu Mengchen.


    Xiao Shan got on the bus, but he was surprised. How could Yunsong allow him to be so high-profile?


    Zhao Xiaodong saw his idea and whispered, "this is Yunsong''s girlfriend''s car. Today is his girlfriend''s birthday. She is our fans, so we know Yunsong."


    Xiao Shan understands that Zhao Xiaodong doesn''t rely on his family background. It seems that he has a general relationship with Yunsong.


    He immediately asked, "who do you mean to take me?"


    "Yunsong." Zhao Xiaodong was a little excited. "Don''t underestimate your popularity. He is more interested in you. Last time he said to find a chance to get together. No, he specially asked you to come over on his girlfriend''s birthday."


    Xiaoshan nodded. Wumengchen smiled and then said, "I guess Yunsong wants to verify the rumors. Xiaoshan, get ready."


    "What''s the rumor?" Xiaoshan was startled and subconsciously thought it was about Longkou resort.


    Zhao Xiaodong is very good at observing words and expressions. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, just let you write a song. He''s the one who gives the title at most. Is this still a matter for you?"


    He really thinks that Xiaoshan''s writing songs is easier than eating and drinking water. In particular, he knows the process of the pig killing knife from his little mouth. He and wumengchen admire it all the more.


    "Well," said Xiao Shan with a sigh of relief, but with a bitter smile, "I''ve just been tortured today. I can write another song at most."


    Zhao Xiaodong said happily, "one song is enough."


    Wumengchen also comforted: "Yunsong won''t be difficult for you."


    The car drove to a luxury villa near the Asian Games Village. At this time, seven or eight luxury cars had stopped in front of the door.


    The driver made a phone call. Soon, the villa door opened and a young man of about 30 years old seemed to be pushed out by the sound wave and came to the three people.


    "Brother Yun." Zhao Xiaodong greeted Wu Mengchen politely.


    Yunsong patted Zhao Xiaodong on the shoulder, turned to Xiaoshan and said, "is this Xiaoshan?"


    "Brother Yun, I''m Xiaoshan."


    Xiaoshan smiles and shakes hands. He finds Yunsong''s temperament is very elegant. He is very similar to his father. He also wears a pair of glasses, but his figure is stronger. Even through a tight T-shirt, his muscles are obvious.


    Yunsong said with a smile, "today is my girlfriend''s birthday. Don''t make yourself at home later. Introduce some friends to you."


    "OK."


    The three followed Yunsong into the door of the villa and immediately found that the whole living room of more than 100 square meters was arranged like a bar and nightclub. There were about ten young people in it. Some were drinking and chatting, and some danced with rabbits on the dance floor.


    A girl in the middle of the dance floor immediately screamed and ran over, took Wu Mengchen''s hand and said, "sister Mengchen, I''ll introduce you two some good friends. They are all your fans."


    Mengchen followed the girl away. Zhao Xiaodong smiled at Xiaoshan and Yunsong and said, "you talk. I''ll go with them."


    Yunsong nodded and Zhao Xiaodong left.


    Yunsong said with a smile, "that''s my girlfriend Lin Yushi. Those girls are her girlfriends and friends." he patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder, pointed to the bar next to the dance floor and said, "let''s go and sit there for a while."


    Xiaoshan nodded and found that those enthusiastic female fans were talking around the dance dream morning and inviting friends to take pictures for them.


    Obviously, as the lead singer of Phoenix legend, wumengchen is much more popular than Zhao Xiaodong.


    Yunsong and Xiaoshan came to the bar and said to the young man in the bar, "two glasses of black wine."


    With that, he went over and told the young people that wumengchen was a public figure. Don''t pass photos on the Internet. Girls can take photos, and men don''t get involved. The men nodded immediately. It was obvious that Yunsong had high prestige.


    When Yunsong sat back at the bar, the beer was already in front of him. He picked up a glass and said to Xiao Shan:


    "Xiaoshan, I''ve heard a lot about you. When Teana came out, I just admired your musical talent. When the post bar came out, I knew you were a real Internet genius."


    They clinked glasses and took a sip. Xiaoshan said modestly, "in fact, it''s just to gather popularity by relying on a little musical talent. It''s no big deal."


    Yunsong looked at Xiaoshan and smiled:


    "I thought there was a problem here. I thought there should be another expert behind you. But when I learned about your Taobao and fire game, I began to doubt my judgment. You really rely on your talent."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "it doesn''t need any talent to do the Internet. It just needs a better vision."


    Yunsong smiled calmly and said, "the most valuable thing is vision. Are you interested in industries outside the Internet?"


    Xiao Shan''s heart moved. Yunsong was releasing a signal. Whether they could be tied together depends on today''s persuasion.


    "Brother Yun, I think in the next ten years, the potential of real estate can rank second, second only to the Internet." Xiaoshan said seriously.


    "Oh, then why don''t you do real estate?" Yunsong also thinks that real estate has great potential. He guesses that Xiaoshan should not be covered and dare not do real estate.


    You know, real estate is different from the Internet. Real estate competitors are heavyweight bosses. The opponents of the Internet are grass-roots entrepreneurs. They have no foundation and no background. No one can shade anyone.


    But if you do real estate, you have no background to try?


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan sighed, "I have no money."


    Yunsong is stunned. Is money still a problem for Xiaoshan? According to his investigation, Xiaoshan''s legendary games are like cash machines, with a daily revenue of more than 300000 and rising rapidly.


    Xiao Shan explained: "I have a Taobao express. I plan to invest 1 billion yuan. Now how much money is not enough to fill in."


    "I see." Yunsong said with a smile, "in fact, you think too much. As long as you like, I''ll find someone to advance money for you. Let''s do real estate together. Are you interested?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "if Brother Yun participates, I can find the person who made the advance."


    Yun songdun burst into laughter. He was fooling me with you. He said with a smile:


    "Since you can find someone, I won''t look for it. I believe your vision. Let''s cooperate once to see if we can repeat the legend."


    "Hey, I''m confident. The man I''m looking for is Huang tuhao, the richest man in Ninghai and Marriott real estate. If Brother Yun doesn''t mind, I''ll let him come." Xiao Shan can smile.


    "Call me tomorrow to have a talk." Yunsong is going to look back.


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    "I''ll introduce you to some friends. Maybe someone will help you fill the hole in the express delivery." Yunsong said with a smile.


    Then he took Xiaoshan to the sofa next to him. The three people who had been chatting immediately got up and said, "Brother Yun."


    Yunsong nodded to sit down, took Xiao Shan to sit in the empty double seat next to him, and said to the three: "let me introduce you, Xiao Shan."


    Then he turned to Xiaoshan: "Xiaoshan, the fat man called Guan yiduan, the pipe of the sewer pipe. Do you think he looks like him?"


    The fat man with a weight of 200 Jin immediately protested: "Brother Yun, don''t bury me like this? I''m Guan Yingjie, who is clearly in charge of the heroes in the world."


    Guan Yingjie said to Xiao Shan again, "brother, just ask me to take care of fat people."


    Yunsong smiled and said, "these two brothers are song Lanfeng and song Jun. LAN Feng just started a venture capital company. Song Jun is also a student of Huaqing university like you."


    Xiaoshan nodded to the two, and Yunsong said to the three, "Xiaoshan is the founder of Teana. Com."


    As soon as they heard about teana.com, the three suddenly knew who Xiaoshan was.


    Song Lanfeng, in particular, immediately sat up straight and said to Xiao Shan, "brother Xiao, Tianlai''s post bar is really a genius like creativity. I heard that QianDu Li Yanhong wanted to buy it, but you refused?"


    "Li Yanhong mentioned it once, but the bid is too low, 50 million, I''m not interested." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Song Lanfeng sighed: "brother, it''s a pity that you don''t sell this kind of thing. There are no technical barriers. It''s easy for QianDu to get a post bar. The most important thing is that QianDu is the most suitable post bar. Your product is made for QianDu."


    Xiaoshan smiled lightly: "QianDu must do the post, but I can guarantee that he will lose if he competes with me."


    Song Lanfeng''s eyes lit up, but Xiao Shan stopped talking. He knew that Xiaoshan must have follow-up means, and immediately said, "brother, when are you going to raise money? If you don''t mind, I''ll take a share."


    Xiaoshan smiled calmly and said, "Teana doesn''t need financing. But if brother song is interested, my Taobao express needs a lot of money."


    "Express?" Song Lanfeng suddenly lost interest. "It can''t be done well without 500 million. There''s no return for several years, and no venture capital will invest."


    Guan pangzi asked keenly, "brother, why do you do this kind of project with large investment and no return?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "who says there is no return? It''s just that there has been no return in recent years. I''m going to invest 1 billion to become the leader of the express industry. I''m afraid the return at that time was no worse than that of any industry."


    Guan pangzi immediately became interested and said, "I also believe in my brother''s means. I will never invest one billion without huge return. I support you! If you invest one billion, how many shares will you give me?"


    He believed in Yunsong rather than Xiaoshan. Today, it is obvious that Yunsong endorsed Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I want to convert your shares according to your actual capital contribution. But I have one condition. You must give up your voting right."


    "Ah?" Guan Yingjie hesitated. This means that no matter how much money he takes, he doesn''t count.


    Yunsong said with a smile: "dead fat man, what do you know? Do you still want to participate in management?"


    Guan Yingjie said, "I don''t want to participate, but let me know. Don''t kill me?"


    Indeed, which Laozi is not angry to death when he hears that his son has thrown 100 million yuan and doesn''t even have the right to speak?

 Chapter 95

    The fat man hesitated, and Xiao Shan didn''t persuade him. When Tao Bao express starts to do it in the future, he will certainly regret it.


    Song Lanfeng became a good man and said with a smile:


    "Fat man, you can send an accountant to supervise. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    Xiao Shan immediately nodded and said, "it''s no problem. I guarantee financial transparency and no greasy business."


    Guan pangzi immediately felt squeezed. If he didn''t agree, Yunsong looked down on him. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "Well, I''ll vote 100 million and give up the right to vote. There''s no need for supervision. You can do whatever you want. I support you."


    He also knew in his heart that Yunsong''s willingness to endorse Xiaoshan must be that their interests had been tied together. If he sends another accountant, it will appear that he does not believe in Yunsong, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    On the contrary, he invested 100 million, which is equivalent to indirect binding with Yunsong, and the relationship is one step closer.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I promise you will never regret it. You can see the return in three months."


    Song Lanfeng suddenly stared round his eyes: "how is it possible to see the return in three months?"


    Xiaoshan smiled lightly: "the profit model is valuable. When the valuation is improved, isn''t it a return?"


    Song Lanfeng was suddenly moved. It turned out that Xiaoshan had a unique profit model. When everything was clear, the investment was a new valuation.


    Yunsong vaguely understood Xiaoshan''s meaning. If Taobao is popular within three months, Taobao Express''s valuation will naturally rise with the tide.


    But what he marveled at was that Xiaoshan was sure to make Taobao popular in three months?


    It''s only three months since Teana. Com and three months since Taobao. Com. It''s a legend.


    He was immediately full of confidence in real estate. He felt that Xiaoshan''s ability was amazing. There was a magic of turning stone into gold.


    He was determined to see Huang tuhao tomorrow. He almost made up his mind as soon as possible and started early. The land was waiting for no one.


    Guan pangzi''s eyes lit up with excitement and hurriedly said to song Lanfeng, "how did you do this venture capital? You lose one by one. Now the opportunity to make money is in front of you. You won''t vote?"


    Song Lanfeng was not so impulsive as the fat man. He said cautiously, "Xiaoshan, I''ll think about it and give you an answer tomorrow."


    Xiaoshan nodded. In fact, there are 100 million tube fat people, which is enough to support three months. He is more inclined to refinance after three months. But song Lanfeng is willing to take a stake now, and he won''t push it out.


    With a capital of 200 million, we can directly acquire an express company, which can greatly speed up the pace.


    Now the people stopped talking about it. Yunsong smiled and said, "Xiao Shan, today you have to let us open our eyes and see the strength of the godfather of music."


    Xiaoshan nodded and said with a smile, "I just want to write a new song for Xiaodong and them."


    "Let''s talk about it first. You can''t name the song yourself." Yunsong said excitedly.


    "Whatever, just don''t let me kill pigs."


    Xiao Shan said a word, these people laughed, obviously have heard of this stem.


    Yunsong pointed to the fat man and said with a smile, "even if you thank me for this song today, let the fat man make a question."


    The fat man was excited and didn''t care if Yunsong asked him to take care of it. He rubbed his hands and said, "you know what my biggest wish is?"


    "Grass, do you still have a wish?" Song Lanfeng laughed and scolded.


    "Look what you said, I''m also a thoughtful person." the fat man gave him a white look.


    Yunsong said with a smile, "I know, your wish is to reduce it to 100 kilograms."


    Everyone laughed together, but the fat man slapped his hands and said with a smile, "half right!"


    "Ah? You want to reduce it to 50?" Yunsong said, and the people laughed more.


    Guan Yingjie said seriously, "my wish is that I can fly in the air and fly freely like a bird."


    Everyone stopped laughing. They found that the fat man was really an ideal person. He really dared to think about it.


    Xiaoshan nodded and said with a smile, "free flight, right? Very good. It''s called free flight."


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately showed their admiration. Can they catch any problem?


    Yunsong immediately took out a pen and paper and handed it to Xiao Shan.


    Song Lanfeng quietly sent a text message: check what big action Xiaoshan of tianlai.com had.


    Xiao Shan didn''t notice what he was doing, so he picked up his pen and waved it.


    At this speed, people have been in a trance. Is this writing a song?


    Yunsong was the first to take it over and look at it. He was surprised and turned to praise: "well, there are no virtual scholars under the great reputation! If you don''t say the lyrics first, you can be a calligraphy teacher."


    Then he got up and said with a smile, "go and listen to Xiaoshan singing."


    Yunsong asked people to turn off the music and gave the lyrics to Zhao Xiaodong. Everyone gathered. He immediately announced: "now please the godfather of music, Xiao Shan, sing a song for everyone, fly freely and clap!"


    Wow, more than a dozen enthusiastic applause, especially those girls, now know that Xiaoshan is with the Phoenix legend, and they are even more excited.


    If the Phoenix legend can still be invited, but Xiaoshan is a legend. Please have no place to invite, and no one can invite.


    It''s really rare to be able to sing on site at this time.


    Xiaoshan took the microphone and said with a smile, "this is probably the most audience for me. It really excites me."


    Hahaha, everyone burst into laughter. They all knew that Xiaoshan would have tens of thousands of people if he wanted to be on the stage.


    "This song is written for the legend of Phoenix. The title of the song is from Guan Yingjie. It can be regarded as a birthday gift for Miss Lin Yushi."


    Lin Yushi''s cheeks were crimson and charming.


    Xiaoshan has already sung.


    Who is singing, warm the loneliness, the white clouds are long, the blue sky is still drifting with tears.


    In that vast, a person lives and sees the bright fireworks in the distant kingdom of heaven.


    Who listens to the song and forgets loneliness? The long night is fragrant all the way. Years have passed.


    In that sea of people, you are also silent, drifting with me to the crisscross of the ends of the world.


    In your heart, fly freely, bright stars, wander forever


    This passionate song really ignites the blood of young people. The artistic conception in the lyrics is as vast as the previous songs of the legend of Phoenix. It is as vast as the long wind, just like galloping on the grassland.


    Everyone looked admiring and admiring. Xiao Shan was able to control all kinds of styles skillfully and never made mistakes.


    The elegant elegance, the humorous humor, the forceful forcefulness, the lovely loveliness.


    Just like the legendary songs of Phoenix, and small songs, it''s hard to imagine that they were made by the same person, but they all perfectly fit the characteristics of singers and let them directly exert their greatest charm.


    This is a boy like God.


    The girls looked at Xiaoshan with obsession, but they didn''t dare to come forward. This is Yunsong''s friend. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Song Lanfeng''s message came back: boss, teana.com issued a banner announcement, bought genuine CDs, won a million awards, and officially started on October 1. I estimate Taobao will go online on October 1.


    Song Lanfeng was shocked. He understood.


    Xiaoshan''s violent marketing means let him see the great potential of Taobao. Com, and an e-commerce giant is about to be born.


    What Xiaoshan wants to build is a complete Internet industry chain.


    This Internet empire is just the tip of the iceberg.


    There must be no opportunity to invest in Taobao. What about Taobao logistics?


    He finally made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoshan got home, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    It was found that both Si Yi and Kexin were in the living room TV, watching the bubble of love.


    He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that women''s potential is infinite. They haven''t tired you yet. We''ll add tasks tomorrow."


    Siyi whitened his eyes and didn''t speak, but Xin coughed and said, "no woman left you tonight?"


    "You see I''m back, can I?" Xiao Shan smiled.


    "What''s not enough for such a long time?" Kexin asked.


    "Well, if I tell you that I got $200 million for Taobao express, do you think I still have time for something else?"


    "Ah?" the two women exclaimed, "which woman is so rich?"


    Xiao Shan was stunned and silently pointed to the two women, "you are really hopeless. There are two men, one of whom is more than 200 kilograms."


    Giggle, the two women suddenly laughed.


    But Zheng Siyi then asked, "you told Ding Yuan last night that there was a better theme today, but nothing happened today?"


    Xiaoshan looked at Siyi carefully, as if she were looking for something. Siyi blushed inexplicably, "what are you looking at?"


    "I don''t think you can cure it. How much does it cost?" Xiao Shan said seriously.


    Siyi immediately angrily punched him and said angrily, "you''re sick!"


    "What do you know about bubble dramas? What''s news in bubble shows?"


    The two women were stunned and asked together, "we''ve seen the news. What''s the matter?"


    "Watch Fenghuang satellite TV news station."


    The two women quickly changed the channel, and then stared round.


    The TV picture is broadcasting the terrorist attack on the twin towers of country x, and the two 100 story buildings all collapsed.


    The news was replayed again and again, the scene of the plane hitting the building, and then the rescue scene in the ruins. It was terrible.


    The two women were stunned. Zheng Siyi asked inconceivably:


    "Xiao Shan, why did you know about it yesterday?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I did it," Xiaoshan joked.


    Zheng Siyi was scared to pee. Her legs were tightly clamped and her expression was frightened.


    Kexin said nervously, "what are you talking about? Dare you joke about such things?"


    Zheng Siyi was stunned, and then her spirit relaxed. This tight and loose, but she was weak. She was as tired as walking ten kilometers. She was so angry that she murmured, "I''m ready to escape with you, but you''re teasing me."


    Xiaoshan was a little chatty. He stretched out his hand to hold the two women in his arms and comforted: "don''t be afraid, it has nothing to do with me."


    The two women were completely relieved. They didn''t dare to ask him why they knew yesterday. They subconsciously thought that this matter had something to do with Xiaoshan, but they wouldn''t be involved.


    In their subconscious mind, it''s not surprising what happened to Xiao Shan.


    He is a miracle in itself.

 Chapter 96

    September 12.


    Xiaoshan gave Zheng Siyi a new task to go to the Cayman Islands and register a company. The office address is selected on Hong Kong Island, and then these shells are loaded into the company.


    This offshore treatment has the advantage of strong confidentiality, no one can find out the owner of the company, and can avoid tax and foreign exchange control, which is very convenient for international foreign exchange exchanges in the future.


    Siyi''s major is finance. She''s good at this, but she can''t come back for seven days. She''s a little reluctant.


    But she also knew it was important and finally left obediently.


    Subsequently, Xiaoshan officially signed an agreement with Guan Yingjie and song Lanfeng to complete the capital injection of Taobao logistics.


    But the two did not give up the right to vote, but gave the authority to a person in Xiaoshan has the final say.


    The advantage of this is that when purchasing other companies in the future, the voice will always be in Xiaoshan''s hands.


    Taobao Express has the conditions to take off.


    In the afternoon, Xiaoshan personally went to the airport to meet Huang tuhao, and then went straight to the reserved hotel.


    At this time, I received a small phone call.


    "Brother Xiaoshan, why did you delete my post?" Yu Xiaoxiao took an undisguised anger.


    Xiaoshan was surprised and said, "little, you know I don''t care about specific affairs. You broke the law and posted it?"


    "Snake essence disease! Where did the post bar come from? The bar owner is not allowed to have a boyfriend?"


    "Oh, if you post this post, you have violated the spokesperson agreement. We clearly stipulate that you can''t do anything harmful to the interests of the fire game. You don''t understand what you mean. Go back and let your mother interpret it."


    "My mother agreed!" a little angry.


    "Impossible! Your mother agrees that you have a boyfriend? Let me ask." Xiao Shan doesn''t believe it.


    "Hey, don''t ask. What I said was that my mother agreed to make you my boyfriend."


    "Ah? Did you mention me in your post?"


    "Of course. I said you were my boyfriend. Can''t you?" the little one hundred refused.


    "Of course not! When did I become your boyfriend?"


    "Are you my friend?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you a man?"


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t this my boyfriend?"


    Xiao Shan was speechless. Huang Huang Hao almost laughed. He had experienced the trickiness.


    "Please make up for the culture class. White is white and vegetables are vegetables, but cabbage is not white, OK?"


    "K you hammer! What''s wrong with my junior high school education? I can''t catch up with you when you go to senior high school? Why are you so nice to me when you''re not my boyfriend? I''ll eat, sleep and play with you during the five days of Bijie..."


    "Stop!" Xiao Shan quickly cut off, "when did you sleep with me?"


    "You have no conscience. I dream of us together every night when I sleep. Isn''t that sleeping with you?"


    Huang tuhao laughed and Xiaoshan had a stomachache. "Can you follow the understanding habits of most people? It''s easy to misunderstand you."


    "Brother Xiaoshan." Xiaoxiao suddenly became gentle. "Stars need gossip in order to keep the heat. Will you be my gossip boyfriend?"


    Xiaoshan took a breath of air-conditioning: "brother is not a star! What brother needs is a positive image... Eh, no, you post yourself. Is that gossip? You fool the ghost?"


    Huangtu Hao clapped his thigh and smiled so that the Hummer trembled, and the Iron Tiger driving in front couldn''t help smiling.


    Xiaonu said, "do you think you''re the only one in China? I''ll post it on Baidu! I''ll give you ten seconds to consider and take the initiative to be my boyfriend, or the whole world will know you''re my boyfriend in a minute."


    "Hey, you broke the spokesperson agreement. Does your mother agree?" Xiao Shan hurriedly said.


    "Five seconds."


    "Compensation for breach of agreement!"


    "Nine seconds."


    "Why does your time pass so fast? Did you look at your watch? OK! I''ll be your boyfriend." Xiao Shan hurried to let go. He knew that Xiao Xiao was really capable and calmed down first.


    Huangtu Hao smiled with tears, but he sighed in his heart that Xiaoshan would be entangled by Xiaoshan if he was so soft hearted.


    Little but excitedly shouted, "brother, you are so kind to me that I knew you would promise. Where shall we eat tonight?"


    "I don''t have time to have dinner with Uncle Huang tonight." Xiao Shan resumed his composure.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home tonight."


    "I don''t have time to go to your house."


    "I''m talking about your family."


    Xiao Shan took a breath. "Does your mother agree?"


    "Agree. As long as I''m with you, my mother won''t worry." little excited tunnel.


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt that his character was good. Che Yaozhuang believed that he would not bully his daughter, so he sighed, "well, if you can find you, go."


    "Don''t worry! I''ve asked Bai Mei. I know where you live. See you in the evening." Xiaoxiao hung up happily.


    Xiao Shan paused for a moment, but sighed, "my silly sister will sell me sooner or later."


    Loess Haughton is speechless. Who let you spoil her to death?


    Xiaoshan suddenly murmured, "Kexin won''t sell the small one?"


    "I bet Xin can''t fight a little." Huang Huang Hao waved his hand.


    Xiaoshan was suddenly depressed.


    At the hotel, Yunsong has been waiting here.


    Yunsong and Huangtu Hao felt good about each other after communicating.


    Huangtu Haoben is very good at figuring out people''s hearts. Under the deliberate friendship, he will naturally go all the way.


    Then went straight to the theme, and the three parties soon reached an agreement to jointly invest $50 million to establish Yanjing Marriott real estate company.


    Yunsong invested 7.5 million, accounting for 30% of the shares, which is equivalent to counting Yunsong''s background into the share capital, so it only paid half of the money.


    Xiaoshan invested 15 million, which was advanced by Huangtu Hao, accounting for 30% of the shares; The remaining 27.5 million was invested by Huang tuhao, accounting for 40% of the shares.


    After the agreement, the three drank to celebrate.


    Yunsong said with a smile, "brother Huang, I''m a layman in this real estate company. Xiaoshan doesn''t have time to manage. It''s all up to you."


    Huang tuhao laughed. "I don''t have any problems with real estate, but I dare to do it only when you sit here. I dare not die without you. Besides, taking the land is the key. I can''t take a good piece of land without you."


    "It''s no problem to take the land. You first investigate it. We''ll determine which place has great potential, and I''ll take it." Yunsong is duty bound.


    Huang Huang said with a smile, "I will inspect the whole Yanjing for a week at most, mark all the good plots, and let''s touch which one to take."


    Yunsong nodded. This is necessary, especially Xiao Shan''s opinion is very important.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoshan directly rejected: "brother Huang, don''t be so troublesome. Let Brother Yun directly take out the Land Bureau Planning, and the plots that can be bought can be seen at a glance."


    Huang Huang Hao said in amazement, "do you know which land has development potential without investigation?"


    I has the final say, brother, if you trust me, I will take charge of the strategy. You are responsible for the tactics. "Cloud elder brother is responsible for the support of the people." Xiaoshan is simple and decisive.


    Yunsong''s eyes brightened. He keenly felt that Xiaoshan had a plan in mind.


    Huang Huang Hao believed Xiao Shan''s vision very much. He immediately said, "well, this is the most reasonable. Your vision must be better than me."


    Then the three discussed the choice of the company''s address. Xiaoshan suggested choosing the East Third Ring Road. They didn''t know why, but they had no opinion. Xiaoshan must have a reason and there was no need to ask.


    When he came home in the evening, Xiao Shan opened the door and the person who greeted him was really small.


    "Brother, you''re back." he gave a big hug and didn''t give up.


    Xiaoshan looked at Miao Kexin who was sulking on the sofa and smiled and patted her small shoulder: "you must have made sister Kexin angry."


    "No!" Xiaodu whispered in his ear, "I''ll let her move out. I didn''t say anything else."


    Xiao Shan stared round. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m your girlfriend, isn''t she?" asked Xiao loudly.


    Xiaoshan immediately said seriously, "little brother, I live to do business, not to do women. Sister Kexin is more important than my girlfriend, OK?"


    "K, your head?" after the little novel, I found Xiao Shan''s eyes and shrunk my neck: "OK."


    "Well, go apologize to your sister and always listen to her later." Xiaoshan said solemnly.


    Xiaoshan suddenly pouted and could hang the oil bottle. Xiaoshan stared at her with more and more severe eyes.


    Little frightened, he turned and walked to Kexin''s face and mumbled, "sister Kexin, I''m sorry. I''ll listen to you in the future."


    Kexin felt very comfortable. She didn''t want to go too far. After all, she was too young. Che Yaozhuang entrusted her to look after her. Then she smiled and said, "well, my sister doesn''t blame you."


    In a small moment, he smiled like a blooming flower on the other side of the river, emitting a strange luster. Miao Kexin shook for a while and sighed that the little girl had grown up to bring disaster to the country and the people. Su Daji''s kind of goods.


    "Brother, please take me into the bedroom." Xiaoshan turned around and took Xiaoshan in her arms.


    She was not in a hurry, but to occupy the position.


    Xiaoshan was startled. "Your bedroom is over there. I can''t go in."


    "No, I want to sleep in the same bedroom with you." little pouted.


    "That won''t work. Your mother doesn''t agree."


    "Why do I need my mother''s consent?"


    "Because you are a minor."


    "Minors have no human rights?"


    "Do you still understand human rights?"


    "Don''t treat me like a child, will you? I''m your girlfriend."


    "By the way, I was about to tell you about it. You said that a boyfriend is a man''s friend, and that girlfriend must be a girl''s friend?"


    "No, from the moment you promise, boyfriend means husband."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. Can you follow the logic?


    He had to sigh: "small, you are still small, you can''t sleep with men."


    "Did I let you touch me? I said to let you sleep with me. I''m afraid alone." Xiaochen said.


    Xiao Shan said with a light smile, "thank you for trusting me, but I don''t believe in myself. I can''t live up to your mother''s trust in me. My brother is not a child and should put responsibility first. I have a fiancee. You can be capricious and I can only keep my word. You won''t like a man without faith, righteousness and responsibility?"


    The little head listened to the big eyes turn and turn. At last, the head tilted, and the earrings shook. It was lovely:


    "Well, I''ll spare you tonight. When Miss Ben comes up with a plan, we''ll continue tomorrow."

 Chapter 97

    September 13.


    With the help of Xu Zhongmin, Liu Qiangfeng directly sold out all his assets, paid Xiaoshan 7 million in cash, obtained 14% equity of Taobao, and officially became the second largest shareholder of Taobao.


    Xiaoshan held a plenary meeting to adjust personnel arrangements, and directly appointed Liu qiangshan as CEO of Taobao technology and CEO of Taobao express.


    This appointment has attracted a lot of attention. Countless people are amazed. How much does the boss trust this person?


    Someone whispered, "what did Liu Qiang freeze dry?"


    "ZhongGuanCun sells magnetic heads."


    "I wipe, I sell magnetic heads and come back as CEO?"


    "Oh, you can try. It''s estimated that you''ll sell magnetic heads forever."


    Then announced the second acceptance, Miao Kexin was transferred to the CEO of Teana technology, Shen Fangqiang was promoted to the CEO of fire game, and Zheng Siyi was the CEO of Alipay.


    Everyone thought that Alipay was a place to comfort Zheng Siyi. It was such a means of payment that a company was established.


    Only a few core people understand how great the potential of Alipay is.


    This position shows Xiaoshan''s trust in Zheng Siyi.


    After the meeting, after Liu Qiang was familiar with taobao.com, he determined that the logistics base needed to be solved most.


    He simply left Yanjing and with the support of 200 million funds, he began a large logistics plan ambitiously.


    Xiaoshan called Shen Fangqiang into the office.


    "How is the progress of happy farm?"


    "Boss, it''s basically finished. We''ll enter the internal test immediately. It''s estimated that we can launch it in another week." Shen Fangqiang said excitedly.


    He admired the boss more and more. He was impressed by both the post bar and the violent marketing that paved the way for Taobao.


    In 2001, advertising was very gentle. No one had seen Didi''s money burning war of throwing one billion at once and full of fire and smoke.


    Therefore, a simple million grand prize in Xiaoshan shocked everyone. This marketing is simply too violent.


    Ordinary advertising can only stir up a pool of spring water, and the million award of Teana is enough to set off a huge wave, let the Internet traffic compete and enter the money burning stage in advance.


    Xiaoshan gave countless Internet people a vivid lesson.


    "Fang Qiang, there is no hurry to launch this because the technical content is very low. As soon as we launch it, other big websites will immediately imitate it. What we need to do now is to develop several more versions. When they start to follow up, we will launch the second version immediately and always keep ahead step by step."


    Shen Fangqiang thought so, and immediately nodded:


    "The boss is right. This game is most suitable for QQ operation. Ma Huateng must be the first person to imitate. We must keep ahead so that he can never catch up and eat ash after him."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "the most important thing is that you can''t compete with Taobao now, and you can''t launch it until the instant messaging software is developed. So you can polish it patiently and make the game perfect."


    Shen Fangqiang''s eyes lit up. He had expected that Teana would enter instant messaging. Now, Xiaoshan is sure to kill QQ. He was excited:


    "I understand that the mission of this game is incubator."


    When Shen Fangqiang leaves, Xiaoshan calls Miao Kexin in.


    "Have you found the candidate for the manager of the technology R & D department?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "I was just about to tell you that a new candidate for R & D Manager, with Microsoft and Cisco certification, has just come, but he graduated from junior high school and is only 18 years old. Would you like to check it in person or let Jiang Keyan find out?"


    Before meeting Xiaoshan, she must have thought it was a liar. You were only 18 years old and graduated from junior high school. Where did you get Microsoft and Cisco certification?


    But after seeing the talents of Xiaoshan and Shen Fangqiang, Miao Kexin no longer dared to measure a person by age and education. Especially Internet people, these two standards are bullshit, cattle force regardless of origin.


    Xiao Shan suddenly became interested: "what''s his name?"


    "Mao Kan Kan."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "Mao Kan?"


    Miao Kexin was startled: "is this man very famous?"


    "Please invite him in." Xiao Shan was very excited. How could he say that he would be very famous in the future? He founded the company independently three years later and became one of the four Internet entrepreneurs in Yanjing.


    Miao Kexin turned and went out. He said in his heart, fortunately, he was not sent away as a liar, but Mao Kan really looked like a cave man at the top of the mountain.


    Within two minutes, Miao Kexin came in with a teenager.


    The boy can''t look at his head. He probably never looks in the mirror. He doesn''t know that there is a barber shop in the world.


    The appearance value is even more ordinary, with single eyelids and small eyes. Shen Fangqiang at least has a pair of bright eyes, but Mao Kan''s eyes are not good. He is estimated to be short-sighted, but he doesn''t like to bring a mirror.


    Moreover, his clothes are also sloppy. It seems that he wears clothes to sleep every day and sleeps on a straw mat.


    But the young man had a calmness beyond his age. He came in and looked at Xiaoshan first. He was surprised that he met his peers?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "sit down and let''s talk."


    This kind joke made Mao Kan''s only tension disappear. He calmly sat opposite Xiaoshan and said with a smile: "I''m Mao Kan, applying for the manager of technology R & D department."


    Miao Kexin sighed. Sure enough, it''s a cow. Everyone is so cow.


    "What do you think of QQ?" Xiao Shan asked directly.


    Mao Kan brightened his eyes and said excitedly: "I don''t think it''s difficult to kill QQ. Ma Huateng''s interface is too ugly, and he has made a mistake of eager for quick success and instant benefit. His advertising has seriously damaged the user experience, and the user experience is the foundation of growth."


    Miao Kexin took a breath of air-conditioning. It was enough to be a manager.


    Even the top students from Huaqing don''t have this style.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "OK, you are hired. From now on, you are the manager of technology R & D Department of Teana technology. The salary is implemented according to the highest standard of level 10. In addition, you are given an option of 5%, which can be cashed out in three years."


    Mao Kan is a little confused. Is it so simple to hire? And as a R & D Manager?


    And the salary is much higher than where he used to be. In the past, he only earned 3500 a month. Now, I grass, level 10 salary? I''ll go. There''s a 5% option?


    He was stunned for a moment and asked incredulously, "do you believe me so much?"


    Xiao Shan smiled. If he didn''t know the future, he couldn''t give Mao Kan such a high treatment.


    But Xiao Shan just knows that Mao Kan Kan is indeed a technical genius, and his character is not suitable for entrepreneurship. He is not a person who can manage.


    Mao Kan committed suicide 17 years after he started his business, a few days before Xiaoshan was reborn.


    Xiaoshan has been regretting for him, and he has a feeling of sympathy with his illness.


    This life unexpectedly came together, he immediately decided to change Mao Kan''s fate.


    As long as we give him extremely rich returns, let his entrepreneurial heart no longer move, and honestly do R & D, his destiny will change.


    But none of this can be said. All Xiao Shan can say is:


    "I believe in my vision."


    Mao Kan was stunned for a while. His eyes were wet. He was a little excited and said, "brother Xiao, I won''t let you down."


    Miao Kexin was moved. The trust between the two men was so clear that it seemed to be palpable.


    Xiaoshan nodded. "Let''s discuss the communication software to be developed. I named it 360."


    Mao Kan listened carefully. Xiaoshan described the mature version of QQ in more than ten years. From visual design to user experience, Mao Kan was stunned.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s impossible for you to make this version every year." Mao Kan was shocked.


    "No, I''m talking about the ultimate version. The 1.0 version that needs to be developed now can only exceed QQ. Those functions appear together, which must give users a complex feeling and lead to inversion, which is not good for us."


    Mao Kan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if you want to exceed QQ, you can do it in a month."


    Miao Kexin was shocked again and admired Xiaoshan''s vision more. Can Mao Kan do such a complex thing in a month?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t forget, you''re the manager of the technology department now. You''re not fighting alone. I''ll give you 20 days. If you want money, you must deal with it. After ten days of testing, you''ll go online in a month."


    "No problem." Mao Kankan also responded. This is not the previous units, but the R & D team of dozens of people, with strong financial support, not to mention the ready-made version of QQ, which can be used for reference for 20 days.


    Subsequently, Miao Kexin took Mao Kan to the program, announced his appointment, and 360 chat software was officially put into research and development.


    Ding Yuan came in and said excitedly, "boss, your method is really effective. The post bar has set off a war of abuse. More and more people are involved, and the influence of the post bar is growing."


    Xiaoshan really forgot about it. He opened the post bar and found that the scolding was fierce.


    It was only a normal debate, but with the help of the Navy, it turned into a scolding war between tens of thousands of people in the two camps. Finally, it directly evolved into a personal attack. The smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger, and the influence expanded rapidly.


    Xiaoshan felt thrilling. Unexpectedly, there was so much noise.


    But he didn''t intend to stop the curse war. After all, he didn''t violate any taboos.


    Look at Teana. Com, the number of people online at the same time has exceeded 400000!


    This is the benefit of the viscosity of the post bar. Many people take scolding as a pastime and listen to music while posting.


    "Boss, do we want to change the hype content? Will it have a negative impact on us?" Ding Yuan asked again.


    Xiaoshan secretly praised Ding Yuan. He was really a wise man. He nodded and said, "although this content is easy to provoke debate, it is not good for the image of our post bar. It can only be used in the early stage of the creation of the post bar. In the future, pay attention not to hype such a theme."


    "I see." Ding Yuan nodded.

 Chapter 98

    "Boss, didn''t Xiaoxiao bother you?" Ding Yuan asked suddenly and carefully.


    "Oh, No. what did she post?"


    "Cough." Ding Yuan looked at Xiaoshan with a sly look and said with an obscene smile, "she said that her life is very sweet now because she has a sweetheart. That''s her favorite person. His name is Xiaoshan. The most fatal thing is that she has a picture of you walking around the mountains and water hand in hand."


    Xiao Shan suddenly woke up. This was the photo that Che Yao installed for him when Bi Jie was there.


    He immediately cried and laughed, "don''t think about it. The picture is not that way."


    "Mm-hmm, I understand." Ding Yuan said, "don''t explain. Explanation is a disguised expression.


    Xiaoshan''s phone rings. Huang Huahao and Yunsong wait for him in the office of the new company to discuss land acquisition.


    He hurried to Marriott real estate and entered the office. They were looking at the map.


    "Xiaoshan, which piece of land do you think we should take?" Yunsong waved.


    Huang Huang said with a smile, "you have to take a good look. I can''t see anything from the plan."


    Xiaoshan looked at the plan carefully. Yunsong marked all the plots that could be taken down.


    "Take all six pieces of land."


    Xiaoshan glanced at it and stretched out his hand.


    Yunsong has solidified. Brother, can you be serious? This is to take the ground. Have you seen it for a minute?


    Huangtu Hao asked strangely, "Xiaoshan, your six pieces of land are concentrated in one place? Is it too risky?"


    "Believe me, this is the future business center." Xiaoshan said solemnly.


    As soon as he said this, they suddenly stopped trying. Xiao Shan was not familiar with the six plots, but he had a unique judgment about the business center of Yanjing.


    But Yunsong frowned. Will this place become a business center?


    Huang Huang Hao also frowned and wondered, "I believe your vision. This place will become a commercial center. But the commercial center is not suitable for high-end real estate. Do you want to be a commercial real estate?"


    "That''s right. We can develop one or two ordinary residential buildings first, practice our skills, run in the team, and start operating commercial real estate after the foundation is laid." Xiaoshan is very rational.


    Huang huanghao said with a sigh of relief, "I''m quite experienced in residential real estate. I''m not very skilled in high-end commercial real estate. I think your plan is definitely not low-end commercial real estate. It''s similar to the routine of department stores and shopping malls. With my understanding of you, you won''t do it."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "the commercial real estate model you said is not worth money. It can''t be a geometric expansion model. You can''t make huge profits."


    Yunsong and Huangtu haodun''s eyes lit up when they found that the decision-making of the real estate company was really wise. Xiaoshan was indeed a man who made a lot of money. As long as he was willing to participate, it must be a huge profit.


    Xiaoshan continued: "the commercial real estate we want to do must have two characteristics, one is consumption integration and the other is landmark."


    "Consumption integration means diversified functions. Not only shopping, but also catering and entertainment, and even high-end supporting office buildings. Just like Wangfujing business district, because the department store is very famous, the snack street is also very famous, and the cinemas, KTV, hotels and office buildings next to it are booming. This is consumption integration."


    "The key here is unified planning, unified development, unified investment invitation, unified management and unified operation. When they are combined, the energy released will be more powerful. When we form a fixed model and can produce like an assembly line, we can expand geometrically and soon cover the whole country."


    "The landmark is very simple. We must do it. Where Marriott Plaza is located is the city center! As long as we achieve the integration of consumption, we will promote this concept, so that everyone has a subconscious. When they think of consumption, they will think of it here. Take it as the first choice for shopping, entertainment, catering and entertainment, and consider it a fashion to spend here, At that time, it will become a landmark. "


    After hearing this, Huang Huang Hao exclaimed, "this kind of project is quite huge. Are you sure?"


    Xiao Shan said, "I''m sure that after doing well, there will be huge profits. As for how to do well, that''s your business. I believe it''s not difficult to hire international high-end talents for design. The key now is that the degree of cooperation between banks depends on Brother Yun''s strength."


    Then he looked at Xiang Yunsong.


    Yunsong asked Huang tuhao, "how do general real estate companies cooperate with banks?"


    "Generally, after the real estate companies get the land, they immediately mortgage it to the bank. Because of the current real estate fever, the bank is also willing to give real estate loans. After the bank gives a loan, the developers start the development and fill in the bank loans after the real estate is completed and sold."


    Yunsong asked, "how many times is the leverage? For example, how much does it cost to start a business for a project with an investment of one billion?"


    Huang Huang Hao said, "the money that developers give is the money to get the land. When they get the land, the bank will give money. There is no need to take another penny for rolling development and rolling loans. If they have a good relationship with the Zhengfu, they can owe the money to get the land first. Take the land of the Zhengfu to set up the bank''s money, and then earn the people''s money after starting work. Set up the White Wolf empty handed, no money!"


    Yunsong immediately said with a smile, "in that case, let''s set up the white wolf with empty hands. But let''s change the game. After all, my father''s position doesn''t allow me to go too far. I can''t owe the money of the Zhengfu. Therefore, let''s let the bank loan first and then get the land."


    Huang Huang Hao and Xiao Shan immediately looked admiring. It was somewhat artificial, but it was necessary to worship Yunsong.


    Yunsong''s strength does embarrass the vast majority of real estate developers. A company registered for 50 million didn''t take the land. Why don''t you let the bank loan first?


    Yunsong said seriously, "but what I''m most worried about is that Sanlitun can become a commercial center?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. These six plots have doubled in half a year at most." Xiaoshan must be a tunnel.


    Yunsong''s eyes suddenly lit up. Isn''t it that he didn''t do anything for half a year and made a net profit of several billion?


    Huang Huang Hao was more interested in why he became a business center. He asked, "the traffic here is not dominant, and the subway line does not pass here. Where do you judge it as a business center?"


    "Who said no?" Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t forget the Olympic Games. The country will give the green light for the Olympic Games. Look where this position is?"


    They looked at the plan again and wondered, "embassy area? Does this have anything to do with the Olympics?"


    "Of course it matters!" Xiaoshan said flatly: "the Olympic Games are international, which is the window for the world to contact China. National policies must be inclined to this place and create Yanjing business card! Therefore, this place should not only have subway, but also Expressway and national highway, and the time for this policy to come out will not be too long, just within half a year!"


    Both of them took a breath of air-conditioning. Xiao Shan''s forward-looking ability to normal is really terrible.


    The most important thing is that he is so confident and dare to make such a big bet!


    The two looked at each other, and Yunsong asked, "I still don''t understand what you said about geometric expansion. How can I achieve geometric expansion?"


    Huang Huahao also looked at Xiaoshan with expectation. He found that he, a real estate developer, was more like a layman in front of Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan had been talking for so long, and he didn''t understand how to realize geometric expansion.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "what we need to do is not only to open and operate commercial real estate, but also to bundle a large number of medium and high-end brand businesses. In other words, where Marriott Plaza is opened, the bundled enterprises will follow suit.


    Therefore, once Marriott Plaza chooses a city, it brings not only high-end integration, but also a lot of well-known brands.


    In doing so, the attraction to consumers is still second, and the attraction to the local government is the biggest. Is there a better investment promotion strategy for the local government? As long as the introduction of Marriott Plaza is equal to the introduction of countless international brands!


    Therefore, in order to introduce Marriott Plaza, the local government will take a low attitude and give various preferential support policies. As long as we become landmarks in the first tier cities, the second tier cities will provide land at a low price, the third tier cities will provide land free of charge, and they are all Downtown.


    At that time, we will receive investment invitations from hundreds of cities every year. What we have to do is to carefully consider which city to invest in. "


    When Xiao Shan finished, Yunsong and Huangtu Hao were stunned.


    After tasting it for three minutes, the two people felt that this fantastic idea was really possible to realize.


    Yunsong sighed: "this is the power of the model to make money. It''s really profiteering."


    Huang tuhao also nodded and sighed: "for ordinary residential real estate, the position of Zhengfu is absolutely high. It is very unlikely to take the strong preferential support of Zhengfu. The only possibilities are: the transformation of old urban areas, the transformation of shanty towns and the construction of new urban areas. However, this kind of investment risk is high and the operation is difficult. If it is not done well, it will be doomed."


    Yunsong joked, "I only have one worry left. How much time does Xiaoshan have to take care of things here. Xiaoshan, how many companies do you have now?"


    Xiaoshan said with a light smile, "look at the top 500 companies in the world. There are a lot of companies that are not wholly-owned, holding or holding shares. They add up to at least hundreds. What I am doing now is the Internet. This is an ecosystem. Their businesses cross each other, and their operations are no different from one."


    "By the way, your post bar, I think it''s blooming everywhere now. Not only QianDu, Tencent is also making a Q Bar, and Netease has made a similar one. Do you regret that you didn''t sell it to QianDu?" Yunsong asked with a smile.


    "Netease is vulnerable. I have no problem with QianDu. He is really suitable for post bar, but I promise he can''t compete with me. As for Tencent, hehe, I haven''t done it yet." Xiaoshan is meaningful.


    Yunsong felt the murderous spirit hidden in Xiaoshan''s words.


    He sighed, "I''m afraid no one can compete with you on the Internet."

 Chapter 99

    After a little tossing all night, she had no time to haunt Xiaoshan. She went on a tour.


    On the weekend evening, Bai Mei and Ruolan both returned home, full of fun.


    Bai Mei was tanned by military training, but she was more lively and cheerful. She talked to Xiao Shan endlessly.


    "Brother, when I graduate, I will know everything. Will you let me be CEO of Taobao?"


    Miao Ruolan couldn''t help smiling. This sister really dared to think and directly grasped the key of her brother.


    But Xin sighed. I was kicked down. Can you?


    "Sister, what courses do you study in that major?" Xiao Shan asked very gently.


    "In addition to mathematics and physics, there are management operations research, modern logistics technology and management, web page and web programming technology, computer network and Internet, e-commerce website design and development, and e-commerce comprehensive experiments. Is it enough to be CEO?"


    Bai Mei asked innocently.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "you want to be CEO, but Taobao can''t. brother will open a separate company for you."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you go bankrupt." Kexin took it with gnashing teeth.


    Bai Mei pouted and said, "no, I want Taobao. I''m an authentic student majoring in e-commerce, and I''m the first batch of students in China. You''re all wild and unprofessional."


    Hahaha, the three laughed together.


    Xiaoshan asked with a smile, "then I''ll test you. You can''t call the teacher. As long as you can answer, I''ll let you be the CEO, okay?"


    Bai Mei was laughed a hundred times by the three and immediately said, "OK, take the exam!"


    "How far will China''s e-commerce develop in 20 years?"


    "Ah?" Bai Mei was silly. She asked the teacher this question. Don''t you scold? It''s none of your business in 20 years? Does your family have a throne to inherit?


    Miao Kexin smiles. They understand Xiaoshan''s meaning. Whether a CEO is competent or not depends not on how professional you are and whether you understand technology, but on how far you look.


    However, Ruolan thought of Shen Fangqiang. At that time, Xiaoshan talked about this issue with him. Shen Fangqiang said that traditional commerce would be destroyed under the impact of e-commerce.


    Although Xiaoshan doesn''t recognize it and thinks that e-commerce''s acquisition of physical stores is the end, it''s certain that traditional businesses will suffer the devastating impact, and Shen Fangqiang''s foresight is beyond doubt.


    With only a few words, Xiao Shan made Shen Fangqiang vice general manager.


    Bai Mei couldn''t answer, but reluctantly asked, "can I ask sister Kexin?"


    Kexin quickly waved his hand and said, "didn''t you see that I was kicked down? What''s the use of asking me?"


    Ruolan said, "sister, you can ask Shen Fangqiang. He will tell you."


    As soon as Bai Mei''s eyes lit up, Xiao Shan quickly stopped and said, "if you ask Shen Fangqiang, he is a qualified Internet CEO. Of course, he has this vision."


    "Then I''m not the CEO." Bai Mei said weakly and suddenly cheered, "Ouye, it''s so easy to be the CEO!"


    The three suddenly laughed and turned over. Bai Mei continued to shout excitedly, "I don''t have to study, long live!"


    Miao Kexin laughed with tears. It turned out that Bai Mei was trying to share her brother''s worries.


    But Ruolan said with a smile, "you still have to learn. You''re still a secretary."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll continue to learn." Bai Mei nodded.


    Xiaoshan spoiled and rubbed her head and said with a smile, "you can do whatever you want and don''t do whatever you don''t want. Everything is up to you. As long as you live a happy life."


    Bai Mei smiled happily and suddenly said, "brother, would you please invite some of my roommates to dinner?"


    "You won''t invite?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "They want to know you," Bai Mei said coquettishly.


    Ruolan was depressed when she heard this. You still disliked that your brother was not attractive enough. She hurriedly said, "your brother doesn''t have time. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Yes, I''ll get to know you again when I have a chance." Xiao Shan nodded.


    Bai Mei sighed, "OK, two to one."


    Everyone smiles, but Bai Mei is still very measured.


    "By the way, didn''t Qiao Qiyan bother you?" Xiao Shan suddenly asked Ruolan.


    Ruolan hesitated slightly and shook his head: "No."


    Xiaoshan was acutely aware that something was wrong. He felt that there must be trouble. He decided to have time to see it.


    Ruolan smiled and said, "there''s something I have to tell you. The school leaders talked to me and asked me to tell you that you must go to class for a few days. You''re not required to be there every day, but you can''t be absent for a day?"


    "Just a few days?" Xiao Shan was surprised. He thought he must have been fired.


    "The school is not willing to expel you, but it also knows that it is unrealistic to let you come back to class every day, so give you a green light and go for a few days. I think you will graduate."


    Bai Mei exclaimed. Just a few days from her brother''s study.


    Miao Kexin was not surprised. Students like Xiaoshan are the honor of Huaqing, and they will not give up.


    "Well, let''s go to school together on Monday." Xiaoshan agreed.


    Ruolan smiled and said, "one more thing, there will be a freshman school song competition next Saturday, which will be held in the small auditorium. You have to participate."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Xiao Shan frowned.


    Ruolan said with a smile, "you can say it doesn''t matter, but it''s really unreasonable for you not to participate in the school song competition. Now all the freshmen in the school know that you are in Huaqing, so the voice is very strong. They are looking forward to seeing you and listening to you sing. You think about it for the school and have to participate."


    Bai Mei didn''t understand. She hurriedly asked, "why do you have to attend for the school?"


    Miao Kexin explained: "Xiaoshan''s appearance is the witness of countless students. He did come to Huaqing for school."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "it seems that I can''t hide."


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday, Xiaoshan and Ruolan walked into Huaqing University side by side with a smile.


    Along the way, those male students glanced one after another. The first school flower actually had a boyfriend? Who is this special?


    No wonder Miao Ruolan ignored any boy''s chat-up. It turned out that she had a boyfriend.


    Everyone''s eyes were eager to kill Xiaoshan and replace him.


    Miao Ruolan is used to it and doesn''t squint, but Xiao Shan stares back one by one.


    But after that, Xiao Shan''s eyes solidified.


    He saw a pair of hate eyes. It was Qiao Qiyan.


    Beside Qiao Qiyan, there was a handsome man who also looked at Xiaoshan coldly.


    Xiaoshan took a deep look at the man, remembered this face, and went on with Ruolan.


    Qiao Qiyan''s eyes are full of malice. She hates not only Xiaoshan, but also Miao Ruolan.


    As soon as she arrived at school, she was rated as the first school flower, which was admired and sought after by everyone. Unexpectedly, Miao Ruolan, who did not participate in military training, came from behind and became the first school flower. She was squeezed into the second place.


    It hit her self-esteem deeply.


    Although they are not in the same class, she often finds opportunities to ridicule and attack Miao Ruolan.


    At this time, she actually saw Xiao Shan, and her hatred became more intense. She immediately said to the boys around her:


    "Zheng Renjun, he is Xiaoshan, the man who killed my father. If you can take a breath for me, I will promise you."


    Zheng Renjun was overjoyed. Although Qiao Qiyan promised to be her girlfriend, she never let him touch it. At this time, he was willing to let go and immediately patted her chest and said:


    "What''s the difficulty? If he''s outside, I can''t do anything to him, but in school, everything depends on the student union! Qiyan, tell me, how do you want to vent your anger?"


    Qiao Qiyan''s eyes showed ruthlessness: "Xiaoshan will definitely participate in the school song competition. I want him to make a fool of himself in public!"


    "You mean, get rid of him?" Zheng Renjun wondered.


    "No, arrange for him to sing the pig killing knife. After singing, coax him and ask him what the lyrics mean. If he admits it, his reputation will be over; if he doesn''t admit it, coax and scold him for his hypocrisy, being a bitch and erecting a memorial archway, his reputation will be over."


    Zheng Renjun clapped his hands and said with a smile, "wonderful!"


    Xiaoshan has arrived in front of the financial college building. There are more people. Suddenly, he heard a shout: "Xiaoshan?"


    Followed by three boys, a thin classmate with glasses hugged Xiao Shan''s hand excitedly


    "Xiaoshan, you''re here. I''m Geng Tian. The four of us are one bedroom."


    "Farming? Good name, hard-working and simple." Xiao Shan shook hands and smiled.


    Geng Tian just smiled. He knew Xiao Shan was joking, not misunderstanding.


    Another fat man who looked like a hippo smiled and said, "my name is Shen Dongbao."


    "My name is JINZI." the last handsome man smiled.


    Xiaoshan shook hands one by one and finally asked, "who is the boss?"


    "Now it''s me." Geng Tian said with a smile, "Shen Dongbao''s second son and Jin Zi''s third son. Xiaoshan depends on you now."


    "I am June 1, 1983." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Geng Tian immediately turned into a bitter gourd face: "now you''re the boss. The boss will treat you at noon."


    Hahaha, the four laughed, and Xiao Shan was not vague: "I''ll treat you at noon!"


    But Ruolan smiled and said, "take my three roommates."


    Before Xiaoshan spoke, Geng Tian and his three men cheered: "no problem! Take them all!"


    My grass, these three wolves, their eyes shine green, and Xiaoshan shakes his head secretly.


    When the five of them walked into the classroom together, those students were stunned. Who was this person? Why are you so close to Miao Ruolan?


    Xiaoshan waved and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Xiaoshan."


    All the students suddenly realized that this was Xiao Shan, who had opened several independent technology companies before he went to college and was called the godfather of music.


    These students were immediately excited. They stood up and applauded warmly when they saw the leader''s inspection.


    In their eyes, Xiaoshan is already a legend. Not to mention his achievements, just a few days after he came to Huaqing, he approached 200 elites and joined his newly established company. This is enough for them to look up to.


    This is so inspiring. They are all peers. Xiaoshan''s achievements are beyond their reach.


    Xiaoshan was embarrassed and said with a smile, "thank you. I''m also a student. Let''s work together in the future."


    He hurried Ruolan to sit down, because the teacher who came in later seemed to be a foil.


    The teacher is a middle-aged man with glasses. His name is Shen Yi. He teaches calculus. He was not angry at all. He picked up the handout and said with a smile, "today, everyone is enthusiastic. That''s a good thing. Let''s start our lecture."

 Chapter 100

    In the restaurant of Huaqingyuan hotel.


    Xiaoshan''s four boys and Miao Ruolan''s four girls gathered around a table and talked warmly.


    "Xiaoshan, what song are you going to sing for everyone this song contest?" asked Jiang Xiu, a lovely girl with a baby face. Looking at Xiaoshan, her eyes were full of little stars.


    "That must be a new song." the handsome Huo Chunjie answered for Xiao Shan.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what you sing. Have you all signed up?"


    The three girls shook their heads. They all had no talent in singing. Instead, the handsome Jin Zi proudly said, "boss, I signed up. You wait and see me take the first."


    Geng Tian immediately smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense in front of the three younger sisters. What''s your first boss?"


    Shen Dongbao smiled and said, "I was about to say this. The student union arranged the boss to be a guest and sing a song at the beginning. It''s not a contestant singer. He wants to compete. It''s not bullying."


    "When was this decided?" Xiao Shan felt some coincidence and asked immediately.


    Shen Dongbao proudly said, "it was decided in the morning. You forgot that I was the Secretary of the student union. The Minister of literature and art asked me to inform the boss and sing a pig killing knife at the beginning."


    Xiaoshan knew more about his bad intentions and immediately asked Ruolan, "who is the man around Qiao Qiyan in the morning?"


    "He is the Minister of literature and art, Zheng Renjun." Miao Ruolan said casually.


    Xiao Shan narrowed his eyes and sneered, "look for death."


    Everyone felt wrong. Shen Dongbao''s face changed. He didn''t mean to help Zheng Renjun deal with the boss. He hurriedly said, "boss, you have a holiday with Zheng Renjun? I don''t know about it."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Xiao Shan waved his hand calmly, but asked, "what''s the background of Zheng Renjun''s family?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one knew.


    But everyone knows that Zheng Renjun must have a strong background, otherwise he won''t be the Minister of literature and art.


    The student union is like officialdom. How strong the background is, how high your position is.


    Especially in Institutions of higher learning like Huaqing, teachers and professors don''t care at all. They are the people of the student union who are responsible for everything.


    It can be said that the Minister of the student union is more effective than the leader, and can even determine the future of a student.


    In addition to Xiaoshan and Ruolan, no one dares to offend the Minister of the student union.


    "Xiaoshan, if you have a holiday with Zheng Renjun, you''d better find someone to make peace. The student union is intertwined and leads the whole body. A minister is not so easy to deal with."


    Xiao Hualan, who never spoke, advised that her appearance was second only to Miao Ruolan, but her figure was more powerful.


    At this time, other people also persuaded one after another. They all thought that Xiao Shan and Zheng Renjun were fighting for death.


    In their opinion, it''s hard to say when they get out of school, but in school, it''s very easy for the student union to stink a person.


    Ruolan was a little bored, but he didn''t show it. She made up her mind that even if she couldn''t learn, she couldn''t let people step on Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan just thought calmly and suddenly thought of a person.


    He remembered Yunsong once said that song Lanfeng''s younger brother Song Jun was a student of Huaqing University.


    According to the background of the Song family, Song Jun must also belong to the student union.


    He asked, "do you know Song Jun?"


    Everyone''s face changed even more. They thought that Xiaoshan and Song Jun had a festival. The three girls almost wanted to escape. Fighting against Song Jun was tantamount to joking about their future. The price was too heavy.


    Ruolan knew that was not the case and hurriedly said:


    "Song Jun is the president of the student union."


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    Song Jun is actually the president of the student union? No wonder he was invited by Yunsong.


    Everyone showed pity. Although Xiao Shan was a genius, he was nothing compared with the president of the student union.


    Xiaoshan immediately took out the phone and dialed song Lanfeng directly.


    "Brother song, I''m in Huaqing. Give me your brother''s phone."


    There''s no nonsense over there. He just said a number and Xiaoshan hung up.


    People suddenly dull, Xiaoshan actually know Song Jun''s brother?


    Xiaoshan directly dialed Song Jun''s phone: "Song Jun, this is Xiaoshan."


    "Ah, Xiaoshan, I heard you came to class. Where are you now? I''ll go and see you." Song Jun said warmly.


    "I''m in the small restaurant of Huaqing hotel. Come here." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    Everyone was silly. Xiaoshan called the president of the student union when he called?


    What''s the use of this special Minister?


    Time was not long. Song Jun panted and ran in. When he came in, he apologized: "Xiaoshan, I''m late."


    Xiao Hualan, six people, seemed to see the leader and got up quickly. Ruolan had to stand on the side of her sisters.


    Only Xiao Shan sat there and didn''t move. He just waved and said with a smile, "come on, come and sit down."


    Song jungen didn''t look at Xiao Hualan''s people. He sat directly next to Xiao Shan. He filled Xiao Shan with wine and poured himself a glass. At the same time, he smiled and said, "Xiao Shan, I didn''t have a chance to talk more last time. Today I''ll give you a toast alone. I''ll do it for you at will."


    With that, he dried the wine in the glass, but Xiaoshan only drank one mouthful.


    Xiao Hualan was stunned. The leader toasted you. Have a drink?


    Song Jun is nothing different, as if for granted.


    Xiaoshan said straight to the point: "Song Jun, Zheng Renjun is going to black me. Who are you helping?"


    Song Jun was startled and hurriedly said, "Xiaoshan, what are you talking about? I''ll always stand on your side. By the way, you and Zheng Renjun won''t have any misunderstanding? You shouldn''t have seen each other."


    "I really haven''t seen it. But he appointed me to sing pig killing knife in the school song competition. How do you think I should understand?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Song Jun immediately understood that this was by no means a misunderstanding and had to choose a position.


    He said seriously, "Xiaoshan, Zheng Renjun''s father is Zheng Xiaoyu. If you are sure you want to move to him, I will take him away. But that will become a dead enemy. He won''t do anything to me, but you should be careful."


    Everyone suddenly understood that Zheng Renjun''s background was really strong, the head of the drug administration.


    Xiaoshan is also an earthquake. This is a big man of the same level as Kang Rixin, but he remembers that Zheng Xiaoyu was injected to death in 2007.


    Then he smiled lightly: "take him down and give me the rest."


    Song Jun immediately said, "no problem. I''ll do it now and make an official announcement in the afternoon."


    Xiaoshan nodded and Song Jun hurried away.


    Xiao Hualan, six people, looked at Xiao Shan with incomparable awe.


    The head of the student union, he took it off in a word?


    Xiaoshan felt the awe of the people and knew that the distance between them could no longer be narrowed. He sighed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng Renjun is having dinner with Qiao Qiyan.


    "Qiyan, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to inform Xiaoshan. It''s a piece of cake to stink Xiaoshan." Zheng Renjun was elated.


    Qiao Qiyan frowned: "why did you inform him in advance? Didn''t I ask you to inform him when the school song contest was held? Then he would have no room to resist. If the host reported the song name, he could not sing?"


    In Qiao Qiyan''s opinion, as long as the title of the song is reported, Xiaoshan does not sing is against the student union, which must have a very bad impression in the hearts of school leaders.


    Moreover, even if he sings anything else, it''s no use. Let''s just coax and listen to the song just reported.


    Xiao Shan was put on the stage. No matter what he did, it was a gloomy ending.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Renjun informed Xiaoshan in advance!


    "This is not to make him sick in advance. Go out for you." Zheng Renjun smiled and said.


    Qiao Qiyan understood that Zheng Renjun wanted her in advance.


    There was a fit of nausea in her heart. This man can''t accomplish anything but fail. He really can''t bear to be attached.


    But Zheng Renjun likes this second school flower from the bottom of his heart. Different from other sleeping women, he has never forced Qiao Qiyan. He just hopes Qiao Qiyan can sincerely accept him.


    At this time, Qiao Qiyan seemed a little unhappy. He hurriedly said:


    "Qiyan, what are you worried about? With my status as Minister of the student union and my family background, who else can beat me in Huaqing?"


    Qiao Qiyan showed a trace of disdain in her eyes. "Does the president of the Student Union want to move you?"


    "That''s impossible." Zheng Renjun said proudly, "the Song family is really strong, but if you want to win me, you have to agree with the other two vice chairmen."


    But just then, Zheng Renjun''s phone rang. It was the president of the student union.


    His heart suddenly jumped, covered with a layer of cloud in his heart, and quickly connected.


    "Song Jun, what''s up?"


    At this time, he will put on a look of not caring about Song Jun in front of Qiao Qiyan.


    Song Jun was not polite either. He simply said, "give you half an hour and take the initiative to resign from the minister, otherwise you will be expelled from the student union."


    "What?" as if Zheng Renjun had been kicked in the heart, he suddenly stood up, flushed and thick neck: "why take me off? What did I do wrong? Take me off, and the other two vice chairmen agree?"


    "What have you done? You think for yourself. The retreat is left for you. If you want to choose a dead end, it''s up to you." Song Jun hung up the phone directly.


    He doesn''t talk to Zheng Renjun about who is right and who is wrong, that is, rolling directly. The other two vice chairmen will help him fight against himself only if they are kicked in the head by a donkey.


    In his opinion, it is best to force Zheng Renjun to resign from his post, leaving a little room for each other to avoid too much influence.


    But if Zheng Renjun doesn''t know the phase, there''s nothing polite.


    Zheng Renjun was numb.


    Qiao Qiyan sighed. Xiao Shan''s counterattack came so fast that it really surprised her and surprised her.


    After a long silence, she whispered, "you don''t have a chance to turn over. Don''t look for the vice chairman. It''s humiliating. Find a reason to resign."


    How can Zheng Renjun not understand that if he is expelled from the student union, he will ruin his honest future.


    Resigning as a minister is just a loss of integrity.


    But how can he be reconciled?


    Just being dragged down by a woman and losing the position of minister of the student union?


    He suddenly hated this woman and even himself. He didn''t understand how to go up against Xiaoshan for a woman.


    But Qiao Qiyan already got up and said, "don''t look for me again. Bye."


    She turned and left. She wanted to find another backer.

 Chapter 101

    Xiaoshan finished the meal, the others left one after another, and they went back alone.


    All of a sudden, the phone called Ding Yuan: "boss, something happened. Tengxun QQ directly copied a lot of our posts. We almost copied all the essences. Do we want to sue them?"


    "Oh, why sue him? What''s the use of the Navy?" Xiao Shan said lightly, startling Ruolan.


    Ding Yuan suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    Xiaoshan hung up. Ruolan hurriedly said, "don''t be impulsive. Why did you use the army?"


    "Ha ha ha," Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s not an army, it''s just a hidden force."


    If Langton blushed, she found that her shadow had not dispersed, and she always thought of the real army.


    But because of the use of the Navy, Xiaoshan must go back and preside over the overall situation.


    As a result, he went to school for half a day and left school.


    Back in the office, I opened the Tengxun QB bar. Sure enough, I copied a lot of the content of the post bar.


    But judging from the speed of replication, Tengxun is a pure manual operation, and there seems to be a shortage of manpower.


    Xiao Shan remembers that Tengxun didn''t post it in his previous life. They haven''t had any derivatives at this stage. The real heavyweight is QQ game, which was born in 2003.


    Obviously, Tengxun was disturbed by Teana. Com and used the energy of developing the game as a post bar.


    Xiao shanxun responded by asking Ding Yuan to find out more information on the one hand and tightly blocking the two products under development: happy farm and 360 chat. These two killer maces must be taken by surprise.


    The original market share of the post bar was 100%, but there was a great overlap between users and Tengxun QQ. As soon as the QQ bar went online, many users were cut off directly through QQ. Now we simply copy the content of the post bar directly.


    Almost in an instant, the post bar was sung down by people in the industry.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Tengxun''s competitiveness is stronger, and QianDu also occupies the advantage of the search engine, directly cutting the people of the search post bar into their own QianDu bar.


    At this time, QianDu Li Yanhong and Xu Yong met in the office. President Li asked:


    "Lao Xu, do you think Xiaoshan''s post bar can fall this time? Do we have a chance to buy it?"


    Xu Yong said, "I think Xiaoshan is dangerous. We can try again tomorrow. It''s the best to buy it. After all, our name is a little different. What''s our name?"


    "Yes, and the star accumulation of the post bar is worth $50 million to us. Except Teana, the post bar does not have our advantages. We can directly use the search keywords to establish the post bar at will. This product is naturally prepared for us. This time, it depends on whether he can resist the challenge of Tengxun."


    At this time, Tengxun''s QBA business department has just been established for a few days, with a total of more than a dozen people.


    These dozen people are copying the content of the post bar.


    Their approach is very simple. Go to the hottest post bar first and copy the content with the highest click through rate.


    For example, in the legend post bar, a very awesome player wrote a "legend exclusive introduction", which introduced many secrets such as playing strange upgrades, hiding maps and so on, so it has a very high click through rate.


    His post is updated every day. In a short time, it has become the first post of legend bar. It has been collected by 100000 users and replied by tens of thousands of users. Many contents are regarded as textbooks by legendary players.


    Such a good post, QBA will not let go of it, and it will be copied all over soon.


    Like this hot post, the Q Bar has copied tens of thousands. When Ding Yuan''s Navy gathered in the post bar, the Q Bar is still copying.


    An employee of the Q Bar inadvertently opened a call Post and saw that he denounced the Q Bar.


    Moreover, this post has attracted tens of thousands of people''s attention. The comments inside can be called swords and murderous.


    After he scanned it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "In the legend post bar, a guy said he wanted to attack us." he smiled and said to several colleagues around him.


    A young man who was constantly copying and pasting said with a smile: "how to crusade? Let the criminal police catch us?"


    At this time, he suddenly found that the content he had just copied disappeared from the page and was replaced by a lot of posts with exclamation marks, which surprised him. The flow of legendary Q Bar is not large. How can there be so many new posts?


    A closer look at the names of these posts, he almost jumped up without fear.


    "Phoenix Legend post bar, strongly denounce Q Bar piracy and shameless behavior!"


    "The content of the post bar is shameless plagiarism!"


    "Little bar, come to the war! Swear to fight with Q Bar to the end!"


    "College entrance examination report! Strongly urge the despicable Q Bar to stop infringement!"


    The young man thought he was dazzled and instinctively refreshed the page. Unexpectedly, all the posts changed again, but they were still all kinds of crusading posts. He hurried to check the specific data from the background. At a glance, he immediately exclaimed.


    More than a dozen employees were constantly exposed to dangerous situations. The background monitoring data showed that in these five minutes, 400000 users poured into the Q Bar and 300000 users posted. The server load suddenly broke through the warning line.


    Q Bar was blasted in ten minutes!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was a sound of celebration in the post bar.


    Xiaoshan watched the action from beginning to end, but he did not participate.


    He called Ding Yuan and said:


    "Contact all the media that can be contacted, spread this matter, condemn Tengxun, and let QBA carry this shame forever."


    "I see." Ding Yuan went immediately.


    The next day, the news that 400000 people broke the bar spread throughout the Internet.


    People on the Internet were shocked and puzzled. Why did the people of post bar work together so hard?


    How did such high loyalty come about?


    It is now recognized that instant messaging software and online games have the highest loyalty and viscosity.


    However, even for QQ, it is impossible to call on hundreds of thousands of people to fight for the interests of the platform overnight.


    But it did.


    Although there are obvious signs of water army incitement here, it is beyond reproach. Any large website has hired water army to build momentum and shout for itself.


    But even if the Navy incites, it must be in the interests of others. If people don''t care about your life and death, how can you incite?


    Post it, the first Chinese community, but it did.


    After Q Bar deleted the spam post, it never took out those pirated posts.


    On Saturday, Xiaoshan came to Huaqing university again.


    This time, instead of going to class, he went directly to the auditorium, where the freshman song contest was held.


    At this time, there was a constant flow of people around. They rushed to the auditorium from all directions. Xiaoshan found Ruolan waiting at the door. He hurried over and said with a smile: "Why are so many people? Isn''t it held every week?"


    "Hey, hey." Ruolan proudly said, "these people come to see you."


    "Oh. It''ll take hundreds of viewers." Xiao Shan looked scared.


    "Giggle, giggle." Ruolan laughed brightly, "multiply by ten."


    "OK. I''m out of my mind. Why do you wear this dress?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise again.


    "I''m the host. The original host has been replaced." Ruolan said with a smile.


    Xiao Shan understands that this is Song Jun''s arrangement. No one is allowed to black him again.


    At this time, counselor Wan Xiuli ran over, "Xiaoshan, you''re coming."


    "Sister Wan, are you waiting for me?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    Wan Xiuli smiled and said, "of course, you said you invited me to dinner last time, and then you forgot."


    "I''ll make it up right away. Let''s go," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Well, there''s no sincerity at first sight." Wan Xiuli gave him a charming look. "If you want to perform well today, you must sing an original song, which has not been published."


    Xiaoshan said, "let''s herd the horse city."


    He was going to be perfunctory, but now he wants to publish it.


    However, he hasn''t published this song yet. He has only sung it to several women in Ruolan. The most important thing is that this song is very suitable for guitar playing and singing.


    "Horse city?" Wan Xiuli listened to the name and felt a little out of tune. She said cautiously, "it can''t be Li Bai''s song. You should pay attention to your image, which is very important."


    Ruolan smiled and said, "the lyrics must be OK, and the melody is also very beautiful, but it''s just a little sad."


    "Oh, that''s no problem. All the moving songs are sad." Wan Xiuli nodded.


    Then several people went backstage.


    There are all student singers participating in the competition, wearing stage clothes. There are groups of handsome men and beautiful women. When a boy saw Xiaoshan, he immediately ran over to say hello: "boss!"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "JINZI, what song are you going to sing?"


    "It''s the song you wrote, the life in full bloom." JINZI said excitedly.


    Xiaoshan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll take good care of you and carry forward it for me. Sing."


    "Hey, hey, call me if you have something. I''ll go and talk to you." JINZI turned and passed.


    Wan Xiuli suddenly whispered, "Xiaoshan, do you know Song Jun''s brother?"


    There were rumors about Zheng Renjun''s resignation all over the school. Later, she asked Geng Tianyi about it. Only then did she understand the reason, and immediately had a new estimate of Xiaoshan''s energy.


    "You said Song Lanfeng. I have an express company. He invested 100 million." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Wanxiu Leighton felt her heart missed half a beat. She found that she overestimated Xiaoshan as much as possible, but she still underestimated it.


    The great energy of the Song family can be seen from the fact that Song Jun can be the president of the student union. Song Lanfeng is the top figure in the second generation circle.


    But song Lanfeng actually invested 100 million yuan in Xiaoshan. Does this mean that the Song family took the initiative to bind Xiaoshan together?


    How much energy does Xiaoshan have?


    The freshman song contest officially began.


    As the first school flower, Ruolan was naturally appointed as the host.


    Ruolan appeared in full dress, with a sunny smile on her face. Facing the full audience, she was calm and calm. After some opening remarks, she solemnly introduced today''s opening guest Xiao Shan, and then suddenly raised her voice:


    "Let''s welcome Xiao Shan, founder of teana.com!"


    Applause and cheers, like thunder, rang through the auditorium.

 Chapter 102

    Xiao Shan came onto the stage with his guitar on his back, smiled and stood side by side with Ruolan.


    The applause subsided. The audience''s eyes were filled with excitement. The legendary figure finally stood in front of them.


    Ruolan smiled and asked, "Xiaoshan, what new song did you bring to everyone today?"


    Facing the audience, Xiaoshan smiled and said, "a horse herding city is dedicated to you who are young and flying."


    Ruolan asked, "the title of this song sounds sad. Why did you write this song?"


    He smiled and said slowly and clearly:


    "I think people always have a lot of troubles in this life. We love too much and our fists are too small. We want to gallop on this dusty battlefield, but the horses in our hearts can''t catch up with time and give birth to the illusion of wandering for love. I think there are too many competitions in this life hunting ground. As long as we lock in the distance, our steps will no longer be reckless."


    When Xiao Shan spoke, his eyes locked on Qiao Qiyan sitting in the front row and smiled faintly.


    Qiao Qiyan suddenly jumped in her heart and looked at Xiaoshan with burning eyes.


    When the audience was obsessed with these words, Ruolan quietly withdrew, and the guitar sounded gently and fiercely.


    Xiaoshan''s magnetic and slightly vicissitudes of life voice, under the diffusion of the microphone, mass in the whole small auditorium.


    Traveling in the streets and buildings, the heart is a horse and a hunting ground.


    The greatest weakness and confusion, but that''s it.


    There are days outside the sky and impermanence. There are mountains outside the mountain and other places. If you fall and hit your heart, you still go back to the old place.


    Wandering in the pain of the city, I miss my beloved girl and announce that the ideal of the world has disappeared.


    Doing whatever you want is frivolous, and being unable to prevent is sadness. Later, maturity was regarded as a folk prescription.


    When all the things I want to say and love are crowded in my heart, the suitcase can''t hold the distance I want to go.


    It''s a kind of praise to come and go, give and owe.


    The wind blows and the grass sees melancholy, and there is at least light on the head.


    Swallow your troubles, admit them, and don''t tell others.


    Who hasn''t failed a few, expensive times


    A song poured into the sky and touched the heart. Everyone was immersed in the feelings of the vicissitudes of life.


    Xiaoshan retreated silently. They didn''t respond, but when Ruolan came back to the stage, the audience suddenly burst into heavy applause.


    Ruolan said with a smile, "can I understand it as welcoming me?"


    Hahaha, the audience laughed and screamed, "Xiaoshan, sing another song!"


    Then countless people shouted, "sing another song!"


    Ruolan hurriedly said, "this is a song competition. Xiaoshan is a guest and can''t dominate the host. However, the first song in the competition below is also Xiaoshan''s life in full bloom. Let''s invite No. 1 singer, JINZI!"


    JINZI happily walked onto the stage. He was very powerful, and the song was accompanied by music. As soon as he opened his mouth, the atmosphere suddenly reached a climax.


    At this time, Xiaoshan received a phone call that had been waiting for a long time. He said hello to Ruolan and quietly left the auditorium.


    But when he came outside the auditorium, he saw Qiao Qiyan.


    Qiao Qiyan is very beautiful, and there is no hatred in her eyes, but she is too cold.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Xiao Shan asked softly.


    Qiao Qiyan showed a trace of loss. After listening to this song, she felt that she seemed to have made a mistake. Xiaoshan was not the one to kill all.


    "Let me ask you something. How did my father die?"


    "Sorry, it''s confidential. I can''t tell you."


    "What can you tell me?"


    "What I can tell you is that I have never calculated your father. He can''t threaten me and is not qualified to be my enemy. Just as I never care about you calculating me." Xiao Shan said, passed by and left.


    Qiao Qiyan stayed there. She believed what Xiao Shan said.


    This is a man strong enough not to lie.


    Xiaoshan got on the Hummer, went straight to the airport and received Zheng Siyi.


    When they got into the car, Zheng Siyi put her arms around Xiaoshan and her head on his shoulder, which was infinitely comfortable.


    Xiao Shan asked softly, "did you enjoy the long holiday?"


    "You are not afraid of being struck by thunder. Are you giving me a holiday? Let me go to the Cayman Islands alone. You are happy at home." Zheng Siyi said angrily.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I haven''t been there. It''s said that the scenery there is good. Also, Xiangjiang is a shopping paradise. Don''t you think of it after spending all your money?"


    "I bought it for you when I ran out of money." Zheng Siyi coquettishly said, "I bought you a lot of clothes. I need a reward."


    "OK, go home and reward you with a bowl of egg noodles."


    "Did you do it yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes." Zheng Siyi was satisfied.


    The phone rang suddenly. It was a strange number, but Xiaoshan''s heart jumped.


    This is Ninghai''s phone.


    He immediately connected, and a gentle voice came from inside: "Xiaoshan, I''m Kong Yue. Thank you for the 1.2 million left by you and President Miao, but I can''t take it. Return the money to you."


    Xiao Shan took a breath and said gently, "that money is your compensation."


    Zheng Siyi pinched him, motioned him not to say it, and made hatred in vain.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t want to hide it. He was ready to make up for the damage he had caused to Kong Yue and give her a brilliant future.


    "What do you mean by compensation?" Kong Yue''s voice trembled.


    "I apologize for the harm you have suffered. It''s not my intention, but it has something to do with me. If you believe me, I will continue to compensate you. You lost your career, I can give you a more brilliant life. Come to Yanjing."


    Kong Yue didn''t speak for a long time, and Xiao Shan didn''t advise again, but was silent.


    "I''m going. Can you tell me what happened?" Kong Yue finally opened her mouth.


    "Yes. You come and I''ll tell you everything."


    When Xiao Shan finished, Zheng Siyi was anxious and gave him a hard twist.


    "OK. I''ll go." Kong Yue hung up the phone.


    Zheng Siyi said angrily, "you''re giving people a handle. Are you crazy? What if you said she would sue you?"


    Xiaoshan looked at Siyi strangely. "Do you think Kong Yue is stupid?"


    Zheng Siyi was stunned, slowly woke up and sued Xiao Shan. What can she get? What can be saved?


    But if she accepts Xiaoshan''s help, she will have a brilliant future.


    If Kong Yue''s reason is still there, even if she refuses to forgive Xiao Shan, she won''t sue Xiao Shan.


    After all, Xiaoshan really wants to help her. That 1.2 million is proof.


    The next day, Kong Yue came to Yanjing.


    They met at Lan Kwai Fong bar in Sanlitun. There are many foreigners here, but Chinese people are in the minority.


    Because there are embassies of 79 countries nearby.


    They sat opposite each other in a dark corner, their eyes handed over, speechless for a long time.


    Kong Yue looks haggard, and her clothes are not as exquisite as before. She can no longer see the style of the beautiful host.


    Her eyes were confused and sad, and the newly healed wound was torn open by Xiaoshan again.


    But Xiaoshan knows that if he wants to completely heal this wound, he can''t rely on deception, time, but sincerity.


    "You say it, no matter what the truth is, don''t hide it." Kong Yue opened her mouth first, and her voice was dark and dumb.


    Xiao Shan spoke slowly, telling the whole story without any reservation.


    After hearing this, Kong Yue closed her eyes and tears rolled down.


    She felt Xiaoshan''s sincerity. She felt it from yesterday''s phone call.


    When she came, she made plans. As long as Xiao Shan was telling the truth, she would forgive him.


    Now, she feels very sad and comforted.


    "I forgive you," Kong Yue said with trembling lips.


    "Thank you." Xiaoshan knew that Kong Yue would forgive him. From the moment Kong Yue said to give him 1.2 million, he believed it. A woman who is in a desperate situation and refuses to put her self-esteem will not do vicious things.


    The rest is to let Kong Yue find her career and happiness.


    "I don''t know what you think about the future, so I''ll give you some choices. No matter which one you choose, I''ll help you do your best."


    Kong Yue opened her eyes and looked at Xiaoshan. Is this a new starting point of life?


    This 18-year-old boy looks more mature than himself. He is so young that he has such achievements. He plans strategies and wins thousands of miles. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do.


    Xiaoshan said: "the first direction is the Internet. I invest in a new website and give it to you to operate. You take 20% of the management shares and don''t have to invest a penny."


    "The second direction is to be a film and television company. I''ll plan. You only manage the operation. I guarantee that you will become a big sister in the industry. All stars in the future entertainment industry will follow your lead."


    "The third direction is to do variety shows. You may be better at this model. In short, we produce programs, cooperate with TV stations and share the profits."


    Xiao Shan finished, looked at Kong Yue and asked softly, "which do you choose?"


    Kong Yue stayed for a long time before she came back from a trance. A trace of ruddy cheeks floated across her face. Her eyes hung slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan was stunned. Is Kong Yue such a person without independent opinion? That''s terrible.


    But Kong Yue added, "I don''t want to be a public career."


    "Then you stay at home and I''ll support you all your life." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Kong Yue was shocked and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, whichever appears less, choose which."


    "Then the Internet bar." Xiao Shan said, "under the impact of the Internet tide, all industries are not immune. Traditional commerce will be greatly impacted by e-commerce, so I have made Taobao, and traditional literature will also be impacted by network literature, so we want to make a literature website."


    Kong Yue focused her eyes on Xiao Shan''s face again and asked in surprise, "do you say network literature will impact traditional literature?"


    "Yes. If you don''t believe it, we can change it." Xiao Shanning said emphatically, "you must have confidence to do well. After all, network literature has just sprouted, and you still have a long way to go."


    Kong Yue thought silently, gathered her forehead and suddenly asked, "how big can this website be?"

 Chapter 103

    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "with the development of the Internet, the era of universal reading is coming. It is estimated that we can achieve a market value of 100 billion in 15 years."


    Kong Yue was shocked on her face, but asked, "what are the other two options?"


    "That''s fast money. Variety shows may earn tens of millions a year. The profit of film and television is between the two, but it''s far less than the Internet profits in the long run."


    "OK. I''ll be a literature website." Kong Yue said resolutely.


    "Very good." Xiao Shan''s eyes were bright and said, "the name of our website is called the starting point."


    Kong Yue is a little shy. She takes it for granted that Xiao Shan is telling her that this is a new starting point in your life.


    Xiaoshan began to talk about the structure, operation mode and cultivation of network literature of the whole website.


    He talked in detail, from the design of the website to the welfare of the author, to the current situation of network literature, the development direction of network literature, the difference between network literature and traditional literature, writing skills, the operation of copyright, the development of derivatives, etc.


    Xiaoshan talked about the mature operation mode of the starting point of future generations. The original starting point development was very bumpy, like a winding mountain road.


    But Xiaoshan, who knows the future, will avoid making all mistakes, just like an airplane setting sail to its destination.


    Kong Yue was so shocked that Xiaoshan seemed to give her a high-definition map, directly tell her where Rome is, then bring her dry food, carry her bag, help her donkey and send her another journey.


    "What else can I do if I can''t do it well?" she asked herself.


    the second day.


    Starting point network company was incorporated with an investment of 5 million.


    The registered capital comes from fire game.


    At the beginning, the second capital injection was in the form of loan. At this time, it was directly recovered, saving tax payment.


    Jiang Keyan is responsible for the development of the starting point website.


    Because of the high visual requirements of literary websites, Xiaoshan specially transferred a professional visual designer from the fire game.


    The technical team led by Jiang Keyan has reached a tacit understanding after the development and running in of Taobao.


    The data processing of the starting point has many similarities with Taobao, and it is not difficult to develop.


    Seven days later, the starting point website passed the test and perfectly met the requirements of Xiaoshan.


    At the same time, under the operation of Kong Yue, the starting point has built a complete editorial team.


    But it''s not time for publicity yet. There is no diversion. After all, there is no content.


    Now what Kong Yue has to do is to let the editor dig the author of the magic sword book alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    October 1, 7 a.m.


    Although it is a long National Day holiday, there are more people on Taobao than usual.


    Not only are Xiaoshan and Liu qiangshan here, but also Zheng Siyi, Miao Kexin, Ruolan and Baimei are here. They all have to witness a historic moment.


    Teana has already pulled out banner ads, bought genuine CDs, won millions of awards, and officially started at 8:00.


    And since yesterday, there has been a countdown clock on teana.com.


    Countless buyers are gearing up to win millions of awards.


    Countless people in the Internet industry are paying attention to the crazy move of Teana to see what the most violent marketing means is to achieve.


    At this moment, the network heat is unprecedented, and countless eyes focus on Teana.


    Xiao Shan checked the preparations and discussed the details with Liu Qiangfeng.


    "Xiaoshan, do you think these CDs can be sold short in one day?" Liu qiangshan was skeptical.


    "One day at most." Xiaoshan must be a tunnel.


    "I hope so. Otherwise we can''t sell other goods."


    Liu Qiangshen added, "your method is really brilliant. You can produce a winner every hour and reward 10000 yuan. It will take at least four days to get one million yuan. But the CD-ROM sold out in one day. We can only use other goods to continue the grand prize game. The buyers have no psychological obstacles to be fooled, but thank us."


    "That''s right. The number of CDs is fixed. If you sell one, you''ll lose one. The website has a display, and no one has anything to say." Xiao Shan said with a smile: "the only thing you need to do well is that the winners must be transparent and make people believe there''s nothing fishy here."


    "This has been the best. Our award-winning algorithms are open. Everyone has a number after buying. Everyone has the opportunity to win the prize. The whole process is open and transparent."


    Eight o''clock sharp.


    The gray button of Teana suddenly lights up.


    Countless buyers click on the page and impressively enter the main page of Taobao.


    In addition to the navigation bar, the main page at this time is full of pictures of CDs and photos of singers. The picture is exquisite and harmonious.


    It looks a hundred times stronger than those pages on eBay. At least visually, it has taken the lead.


    On the navigation bar, it is divided into five categories: audio-visual products, daily washing and chemical products, mother and baby products, electrical appliances and fresh food. However, at this time, only commodities such as CD-ROM are displayed in all display positions, and nothing else.


    Of course, if someone is willing to buy other goods, they can also make a deal.


    At the same time, a pop-up window appears on the page: the process of winning millions of awards.


    The first step is to register Taobao users first.


    The second step is to install Alipay to complete the bank account binding. There is a "Alipay introduction" button behind.


    The third step is to click the CD to be purchased, fill in the detailed address, and the express fee is 8 yuan to complete the payment.


    The fourth step is to generate an award per hour and reward $ten thousand in cash to enter Alipay account directly. Award winning algorithm is attached.


    Step 5: the activity will end in 100 hours, and the right of interpretation belongs to taobao.com.


    After reading it, everyone was excited. The price of this genuine CD-ROM, even with the express fee, was cheaper than the physical store.


    The most important thing is that if only one million awards are generated, the probability of winning is too small, and it is difficult to believe that there is no fishy here.


    But now in this way, the algorithm is open and transparent. Anyone who doesn''t believe it can calculate it by himself, basically eliminating the possibility of cheating.


    And the probability of winning the prize is 100 times greater!


    Although it''s only 10000 yuan, in theory, as long as you buy it once an hour, it''s really possible to win millions!


    Many buyers began to register Taobao users swiftly and bind Alipay quickly. Many people did not look at it at all, thinking it was only a special account.


    There is no scruples for those who watch. After all, if I don''t pay for it, you can''t hack my money.


    The first order was produced in five minutes!


    Teana.com and taobao.com immediately display synchronously, No. 0000001, and buy a CD of Phoenix Legend free flight!


    Then pay the bill like running water. Just look at the number, which is refreshed quickly. The number is 0000002. Buy a CD of coco Jiang''s "women like smoke"!


    No. 0000003, buy a CD of Zhang Guorong''s Countdown with you!


    The refresh speed is getting faster and faster. It is almost invisible to the naked eye. Those internet professionals who wait and see are surprised to stare round their eyes, so they have completed the reform of the Internet era?


    What they are most interested in is not the CD-ROM, not the winning prize, but the Alipay!


    After reading it in detail, I found that this is a credit guarantee account, which allows buyers and sellers to reach credit transactions and trust each other.


    This thing can be used not only in Taobao, but also by any businessman who wants to pay for the Internet. He can apply for joining Alipay interface.


    Only after receiving the product and the buyer clicks confirm, the money will enter the seller''s account.


    For CD-ROM alone, if you want to return the goods, the money will be returned to you, but the express fee should be taken by the buyer, and the CD-ROM should be depreciated.


    It''s almost certain that few people will return the goods. The cost is too high and boring.


    If there is no return and no one confirms the receipt, the transaction is successful by default after 15 days.


    Tao Bao''s credit means will greatly prosper online transactions!


    Nine o''clock sharp.


    CD sales have reached 10000.


    Sales reached 150000, not counting the express cost.


    At the same time, the first ten thousand yuan prize is automatically generated.


    Tao Baowang and tin Lai network also announced that the prize winner came from the north of Peking University. At the same time, the purchase number, ID card number and bonus have been entered into Alipay account. The income tax is paid by Tao Baowang.


    The whole network is boiling.


    Shanbei is far away from Yanjing. It''s hard to believe that there will be any black box operation here.


    Even those who want black Taobao feel they have nowhere to start.


    Alipay accounts, but there are records of bank account transactions.


    Liu Qiangfeng was worried and said, "Xiaoshan, the sales speed is slower than we expected."


    "No, it''s slow in the first hour, and it will be faster and faster later. This sales speed has exceeded my expectation." Xiaoshan said leisurely.


    Liu Qiang nodded in cold. He understood what Xiaoshan meant. Everyone was not familiar with online shopping. Some were watching, some were studying Alipay, others were waiting for the first big prize to come out to look at it. Anyway, there was a big prize in one hour, and there was no need to buy it for the first time.


    There are even people who want to wait until others have bought it and place an order in the middle of the night. It is likely that he will be alone in this hour and will win the prize.


    In fact, as Xiaoshan expected, by 10 o''clock, the sales volume reached 20000!


    Liu Qiang was relieved. If this growth continues, it may be sold out one day. The bonus paid that day is only 240000.


    Then you can start the next step, buy other goods and continue to win millions of awards.


    At 11:00 sharp, the data showed that the sales exceeded 50000!


    This is an hour''s sales!


    This data is public, and countless Internet people are stunned. The effect of this violent marketing far exceeds their estimates. The temptation of winning awards to netizens is far beyond their imagination.


    Twelve o''clock sharp, single hour sales, more than 120000!


    More and more people are participating in the game of winning awards. After all, it''s only 15 yuan a CD, plus the express fee is only 23 yuan. Looking at the constantly rolling list of awards, everyone is very enthusiastic.


    What if it''s your turn to win the prize?


    Ten thousand yuan award, how much is the monthly salary?


    For ordinary people, winning once is enough for two years'' salary.


    At this time post bar, someone has posted his award notice, and the screenshot of the balance of Alipay account.


    This further stimulates those who are not involved.

 Chapter 104

    Gambler mentality, began to control the brains of Internet users.


    Those who buy CDs are like gambling tables. They can''t get down. They have to buy them every hour.


    Some enthusiasts even buy it every few minutes. Anyway, buying one has a number, which greatly increases the probability of winning the prize.


    At 1:00 p.m., one hour sales exceeded 260000!


    Phoenix Legend CD sold out and became the sales champion of the day.


    Then the CDs of singers began to decrease rapidly, and many numbers have been reduced to three digits.


    Taobao is full of joy. They have created a miracle!


    This is a unique miracle in the history of CD sales in the world.


    It even attracted the attention of overseas media and timely issued reports on Taobao.


    At this time, Taobao employees, everyone stick to their posts to ensure that their links will not make mistakes.


    Xiaoshan specially told the service staff to order everyone''s favorite takeout and deliver it to him.


    Humanized management is a necessary means to enhance cohesion.


    At 2:00 p.m., sales exceeded 400000.


    This is a terrible number, because more and more people find that these CDs will be gone in less than 100 hours.


    Those who are going to wait until after midnight can no longer help placing orders.


    Finally, at 2:10, millions of CDs sold out!


    Post it quickly, someone posted a post calling for increasing CD sales. You can''t deceive netizens. The millions of awards must be distributed!


    Teana and Taobao responded more quickly and immediately announced: because the million award has not been distributed, but the CD has been sold out, all products are now included in the scope of awards. Anyone who buys only one piece of soap in Taobao will also be given a number.


    It''s all boiling now. If you buy a piece of soap, you have a chance to win a prize.


    Those who don''t get the prize continue to shop and try their luck.


    Those who don''t like CDs are delighted. They can listen to songs online. Why buy CDs? But now it''s different. If you buy something useful, you can also win a grand prize.


    Anyway, you can buy everywhere. There is still a chance to win a prize in Taobao. Why not?


    For a time, Taobao''s influence spread rapidly. Even those who never surf the Internet came to buy things online, and Taobao''s popularity rose.


    Alipay has more than 500000 bound users, which is still rising.


    The sales of all goods are rising like a blowout.


    As far away as Ariba headquarters in Hangzhou, boss Ma''s eyes were gloomy.


    Cai Chongxin, the elder sitting opposite him, also looked ugly.


    Since they founded Aliba in 1999, they have always believed that B2B (business to business) is the right direction and the most important field to do at present.


    Although the market of one billion people is more huge, the cruel reality of yinghaiwei is there. People who do C2C (individual to individual) have become extinct.


    So they chose the direction of B2B and did very well.


    Aliba has become one of the best brands of e-commerce among enterprises in the world. It is currently one of the world''s largest online trading market and business communication community.


    It is even rated as "the most popular inter enterprise website" by businessmen.


    But this does not mean that they can''t see the great potential of B2C and C2C. After all, there are one billion people in China!


    They are always paying attention to this huge market and waiting for the moment when the time is ripe.


    Unfortunately, they always think the time is not ripe.


    It''s easy to build trust between enterprises you don''t know, but it''s difficult to build trust between two ordinary people you don''t know.


    If you take this step early, you will become a martyr of the Internet like Zhang Shuxin.


    But now, they know they are wrong.


    Pay through was born, let them suddenly open up, this market can be cultivated!


    Moreover, the cultivation of this market can grow explosively, such as violence marketing, which Xiaoshan is doing now.


    Boss Ma and Cai Chongxin both felt a shame, like two lions staring at their prey for so long, but at the moment of maturity, they were picked away by a very flexible monkey.


    Boss Ma suddenly slapped the table and shouted at the top of his voice:


    "You must buy Taobao!"


    Cai Chongxin was startled and carefully:


    "Boss, this possibility is too small. The main reason is that Xiaoshan is not short of money. You see, the legendary income has sold millions a day and is still growing. Moreover, from the perspective of Taobao Express''s investment of 200 million, he is definitely ambitious and wants to be the king of e-commerce."


    Boss Ma was like a zombie and didn''t move.


    Why didn''t he know that Cai Chongxin was right. But how can he be reconciled?


    He set up Ariba ambitiously in order to be the leader of China''s e-commerce, but now he found that someone was ahead of him.


    From Tao Bao''s marketing creativity to the establishment of Alipay, he saw the great potential of Xiaoshan.


    This will be his biggest opponent.


    And the opponent has led, he has fallen behind.


    Just then, the door opened, and the secretary came in and said carefully, "boss, Mr. Sun Zhengyi is coming."


    "Please hurry up." boss Ma rubbed his face to make himself calm and calm.


    Then he walked into a pudgy middle-aged man who looked kind and smiled.


    He is the major shareholder of Ariba and the boss of Softbank investment.


    Sun Zhengyi always believed in boss Ma and never asked about any decision. He believed that boss Ma would do everything well.


    But now, no more questions. Taobao was born. He felt that his investment was seriously threatened.


    Although there are two areas, if Taobao becomes bigger, it can also turn to be a B2B and crush Ariba.


    Only the king can survive.


    "Mr. Sun, you came just in time. I just got the best Longjing. Let''s taste it together." boss Ma got up warmly to welcome.


    "You''re welcome." Sun Zhengyi waved his hand and sat down and said, "let''s talk about business directly. How are you going to deal with Taobao?"


    He is ready. If boss Ma can''t come up with a strong strategy, he is ready to invest in Taobao.


    Boss Ma slightly stifled, but calmly sat down and said with a smile: "the threat of Taobao is not as big as expected. What they do is B2C. Then we''ll aim at C2C and fight with him."


    "Well, this is a direction. If fake goods are used to attack Tao Bao, there is still a glimmer of hope."


    Sun Zhengyi just recognized boss Ma''s judgment in a moment.


    There is no doubt that C2C can''t eliminate fake goods. You can''t expect individual sellers to sell you real Adidas.


    In particular, as the most successful investor, sun Zhengyi knows China''s manufacturing industry like the back of his hand and knows that fake goods have been banned repeatedly.


    It can be said that fake goods have hindered the development of Huaxia''s own brand.


    Similarly, the consequences of selling fake goods on websites are also very serious.


    Even if the management does not check, it will at least have a fatal impact on the website''s reputation.


    But fortunately, this is the early stage of entrepreneurship. Even a bad reputation is better than no one knows this website. After occupying the share of e-commerce, restore the image and sell real goods.


    Therefore, sun Zhengyi did not hesitate and decided that this road would work.


    "Mr. Sun, I need a sum of money now and must seize the commanding height of express delivery." boss Ma immediately asked for financing when he saw his approval.


    But boss Ma felt very ashamed when he said this. At the beginning, sun Zhengyi proposed a financing limit of 30 million beautiful women, but he thought that so much money could not be used, so he took $20 million.


    But now we propose financing, but not in the case of an increase in valuation, but a sharp decline in valuation.


    Tao Baowang''s birth directly suppressed Ariba''s valuation.


    He is no longer the king of e-commerce.


    It really embarrassed him.


    But Sun Zhengyi is still courageous. He has always been optimistic about boss ma. Just a more evil Xiaoshan, which no one can predict.


    After a little meditation, sun Zhengyi''s access road:


    "Although there is no risk in the express industry, it is a heavy asset industry. The investment is too large and the output is too slow. If you can''t seize the market share of Taobao, it''s just an express and it''s not worth my investment. Therefore, I must first see that you have the ability to fight Xiaoshan."


    Although Ma Yun had expected for a long time, he sighed in his heart that investors must put forward all kinds of criticism when financing in adversity, which is inevitable.


    He thought very fast. After these words, he had cleared his mind and said confidently:


    "Xiaoshan''s layout seems impeccable, but he has a fatal weakness: his model relies heavily on the logistics base. Therefore, Liu qiangshan did not quickly acquire the express companies, but invested too much money in the logistics base.


    Because of this mistake, his acquisition was not negotiated, the express delivery was not formed, and he had to rely on Shentong express companies.


    If we buy those express companies first, it will be tantamount to strangling Taobao''s neck. When his goods are released, Taobao''s reputation will be ruined. Even if we survive, we still rely on EMS. However, the limited capacity of postal express will greatly limit Taobao''s development.


    Then we vigorously develop the C2C model! Alipay tells us that whoever cultivates the market will control everything. Therefore, he uses Alipay to cultivate the market, and we use C2C to cultivate the market, so that netizens can participate widely. At the same time, we launch our own credit payment means - chengchengtong. "


    After hearing this, sun Zhengyi calmly asked, "do you think B2C is not as good as C2C?"


    "That''s right." boss Ma confidently said, "Taobao''s goods come from second-class brands, and none of the first-line brands. If we do C2C, aren''t they all first-line brands (fake goods)


    Sun Zhengyi smiled: "that''s right. Xiaoshan''s model can''t sell fake goods. OK, I''ll give you another $30 million."


    In Tao Baowang''s office, Xiao Shan and Liu qiangshan are sitting reading computer data.


    Assistant Guo Chen came in with a smile and whispered, "President Xiao, President Liu and Adidas sent a call back, agreed to our conditions, and authorized Taobao to be the only general agent for online sales, first goods and then payment, and settled once every three months."


    Liu qiangshan and Xiao Shan looked at each other and burst into laughter.

 Chapter 105

    October 2, 8 a.m.


    Xiaoshan and Liu qiangshan, who stayed in the company all night and slept for only a few hours, gathered in the office again. They saw 24-hour sales data and exceeded 100 million yuan!


    This data makes them feel shocked, which means that even in the second half of the night, buyers are continuous and enthusiastic.


    Xiao Shan suddenly asked, "brother Liu, is there nothing about boss ma?"


    Liu Qiang''s heart jumped and hurriedly said, "I didn''t pay attention to it. I''ll check it."


    Then he left quickly.


    Xiaoshan is most worried about boss Ma''s black hand, directly acquiring express and pinching Tao Bao''s neck.


    Liu Qiangfeng also understands that Taobao Express has just taken shape and can''t afford such a heavy express traffic. If something happens to the express, Taobao''s reputation will be destroyed.


    Sure enough, the time was not long. Liu Qiang came back frozen, his face grim and said:


    "The three express companies in yuanzhongshen began to refuse to accept the goods this morning on the grounds of insufficient manpower. It seems that boss Ma has made a move. It is estimated that he has acquired the three express companies, but he hasn''t announced yet."


    Xiaoshan tightened his eyebrows: "the transport capacity of EMS is certainly not enough."


    Liu Qiangfeng regretted, "I should buy it first. When they notice my logistics layout, they can''t buy it again. It''s too expensive to talk about it."


    Xiao Shan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Leave it to me."


    He took out the phone and called song Lanfeng.


    "Brother song, I have a little trouble. I need the leader in charge to come forward." Xiao Shan said that he was pinched by boss ma.


    Song Lanfeng was furious and said, "these three families don''t want a license, do they? Give it to me!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Liu Qiang was relieved and said with a smile, "these three express companies have seriously violated the industry rules, which is really enough to revoke their business qualification."


    He said in his heart that the horse owner would have to cry to death.


    But Xiao Shan said, "it''s impossible to revoke the license. We can only let these three companies continue to pick up our goods. Therefore, the task now is to vigorously develop our own express delivery. This process should be accelerated and Qifeng should emerge."


    "Strange peaks rise?" Liu Qiang was stunned.


    "Go and buy Shunfeng." Xiaoshan said firmly.


    Liu Qiang was surprised that Qifeng was here, but he had some doubts: "Shunfeng is in southern Guangdong and has not formed a national express network. Shall we buy Shunfeng?"


    "That''s right. Believe me, Wang Wei is more valuable than the national network." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Liu Qiangsheng woke up and wanted to buy a tough general to be the CEO of Taobao express. He is also a person of the big pattern. He has never been afraid of who robbed his voice. What''s more, what he needs most now is talents. He said without hesitation: "I''ll talk about it myself."


    Liu Qiang said that and strode away.


    Xiaoshan sits in Taobao. At noon, good news comes.


    Procter & Gamble sent representatives to Taobao in person and signed an authorization agreement.


    Song Lanfeng called and the leader in charge has said that if the three express companies dare to disturb the market order and refuse to accept the goods from Taobao, they will never accept anyone''s goods.


    After receiving the notice, the three express companies immediately said that they would fully cooperate with Taobao.


    Then he sent the most powerful transportation capacity to Taobao logistics base.


    Boss Ma only controls the three companies, not the overall acquisition. He has not been able to integrate them, and his voice is not enough.


    The three families were so frightened by this warning that they were afraid to listen to boss ma. They finally knew how strong the background of taobao.com was.


    Boss Ma was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    But his C2C is in preparation and has not yet started to go online. He said that the transportation capacity is insufficient. He can only watch the three express companies invested by him to help the enemy fight himself.


    With a heavy blow, he completely emptied.


    What made him vomit blood was that Taobao later announced the only licensing agreement signed with Procter & Gamble and Adidas, which means that for the two products sold online in the future, only Taobao is true, and the rest are false.


    Boss Ma was discouraged for a while. He finally understood Xiaoshan''s last move.


    Xiaoshan first got some second-line brands. Marketing shows you and puts pressure on those first-line companies. If you don''t sign an agreement with me, you won''t want to occupy the Chinese market or even be surpassed by these second-line brands.


    Whoever cooperates with Tao Bao is the winner.


    As a result, overnight, these first-line brands changed from the original love and indifference to high climbing.


    Now Taobao is sitting at home and waiting. He doesn''t send anyone to contact him personally. He wants to sign an agreement. Welcome; No, it doesn''t matter.


    Boss Ma can foresee that with the demonstration of these two companies, those first-line brands will throw out olive branches one after another.


    Tao Bao''s expansion is unstoppable.


    Boss Ma immediately felt very gloomy about his prospect of doing C2C.


    This time, sun Zhengyi really realized that boss Ma was not Xiaoshan''s opponent at all.


    Instead of looking for boss Ma, he directly contacted Taobao to see Xiaoshan.


    The assistant ran into the office excitedly:


    "President Xiao, sun Zhengyi, chairman of Softbank investment, asked to see you."


    Xiaoshan is very strange. A Softbank. What are you excited about?


    He only said one sentence: "no, don''t ask again in the future."


    As soon as the assistant was stunned, he suddenly found that he didn''t take his identity seriously and would hold his head up in the future.


    October 3rd.


    Xiaoshan finally received a call from Liu qiangbing and the cooperation was negotiated.


    In the afternoon, Liu Qiangfeng and Wang Wei rushed back to Taobao together.


    Xiaoshan was excited when he finally saw this generation of owl with a fortune of 100 billion in the future.


    At this time, Wang Wei was only 31 years old. He looked like he was in his twenties. He was strong and smiling.


    Xiao Shan held Wang Wei''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of President Wang''s name for a long time. I''m deeply honored to start a business with a strong man like President Wang."


    Wang Wei was ashamed and said, "I have worked hard for so many years to achieve this scale. Compared with President Xiao''s genius, I am nothing."


    Liu qiangshan heard a burst of toothache. They are all cow threatening. What can be modest?


    He hurriedly said, "OK, we''re welcome. Sit down and talk."


    At present, Liu Qiangfeng showed the agreement to Xiaoshan. The content was very simple. Shunfeng express was incorporated into Taobao express, and Wang Wei served as CEO.


    Wang Wei and his partners account for 49% of the shares, and the voting rights of his partners are held by Wang Wei. Xiaoshan has 51% of the voting rights and is still the actual controller.


    And the two sides have drawn up detailed provisions. After the development of Taobao express, besides Wang Wei''s part, Tao Bao net has the final say.


    In other words, as long as it does not violate the interests of taobao.com, Xiaoshan shall not interfere with the management of Taobao express.


    This clause fully exposed Wang Wei''s ambition. He wanted to be a big express, not just rely on Taobao to survive.


    Xiaoshan has no opinion. As long as he can protect the interests of Taobao, he doesn''t want to interfere with the operation of express. He knew that Wang Wei was an ambitious man. In his previous life, Wang Wei was the first person to buy an aircraft for express delivery, which directly changed the pattern of the whole express industry.


    But this ambition is only an ambition in his career. Xiao Shan has always admired Wang Wei''s character.


    It can be seen from a detail that on one trip, he saw an express brother slapped by the car driver because he was scratched. He took the lead for the express brother at that time. Later, he didn''t know how to solve it, but when Wang Wei company went public, he took the brother to ring the bell.


    The two parties formally signed the agreement. At this point, Taobao express was officially separated, another company address was found, and Taobao was completely separated.


    October 4th, 12 noon.


    Taobao''s million award promotion officially ended.


    The transaction amount is 390 million!


    It has set the highest record in the history of commodity retail in China, and it is also the highest record of e-commerce.


    With a million grand prize and 390 million sales, Xiaoshan gave the whole Internet people the most vivid marketing lesson.


    Even Bai Mei''s e-commerce teacher took Taobao as a vivid example and explained Xiaoshan''s marketing strategy in class.


    This makes Bai Mei, who is listening below, infinitely proud. This is my brother.


    Those female students who knew her looked at Bai Mei with envy.


    Bai Mei suddenly felt that she was willing to stay close and seek far away. Is there something wrong with her head when she came here to learn e-commerce?


    At this time, taobao.com, the news media came one after another. Xiaoshan always launched Liu qiangfrozen as the CEO to deal with it. He didn''t want to be so high-profile.


    But the media are not fools. They know that Xiaoshan behind Liu Qiang''s freeze is the real driver of all these miracles.


    But these people can''t see Xiaoshan anyway.


    But someone wanted to see it. Zheng Siyi took a middle-aged man into Xiaoshan''s office.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Liu Wei, a director from Bank of China.


    Since Zheng Siyi became the CEO of Alipay, Xiaoshan has injected another $5 million, allowing her to fully expand the business of Alipay, and the staff has also been expanded to 10 people.


    During Taobao''s activities, BOC sent a person to connect with Zheng Siyi about Alipay.


    Taobao''s success has completely exposed the problems of the banking system, so Zheng Siyi brought Liu Wei to negotiate with Xiaoshan.


    As soon as Liu Wei met, he shook hands warmly and said, "Hello, President Xiao, take the liberty to disturb."


    "Director Liu, if you have any questions, just ask them." Xiao Shan knew he didn''t come to chat.


    Liu Wei came straight to the point:


    "Mr. Xiao and Mr. Zheng told me that in the future, Alipay will serve more than Taobao. That''s the problem. If Alipay connects to C2C e-commerce platform, not every seller''s account will be opened in BOC.


    If so, the landing treatment is terrible. Fortunately, Tao Bao is an account. If it is in the C2C mode, the transfer vouchers have to be packed in gunny bags. All the high-speed printers in the bank work continuously and can''t be completed.


    Therefore, banks need to develop a system that does not require landing processing. In this way, after receiving the transfer from Alipay, the bank can distribute it directly. However, BOC''s own R & D task is very heavy, and we can''t draw out people to do such development. "

 Chapter 106

    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "director Wang, we are not familiar with the banking system. How can we develop this system? Do you want to open the bank database to our R & D personnel?"


    Xiaoshan is really not in a hurry, because he doesn''t do C2C, at least he won''t do it right now.


    What is urgently needed now is to connect with the fire game so that buyers can pay directly and enter Alipay.


    In other words, this is entirely a problem for BOC, and the most urgent thing should be BOC.


    BOC has now tasted the sweetness of Alipay, making it impossible for him to give up this business. How much capital must be deposited in BOC to develop Alipay?


    But the Bank of China can''t solve the problem, but let him solve it. Isn''t this the big head of injustice?


    Liu Wei knew that Xiaoshan would not be the leader of injustice, so he had already figured out countermeasures. He calmly said:


    "Mr. Xiao, with our current R & D strength, this matter needs a certain period to be solved. If you are not in a hurry, we will develop it slowly. However, as far as I know, boss MA in Hangzhou has begun to connect with ICBC and wants to launch Chengxin Tong, which is competitive with Alipay?"


    That''s it. Now Alipay and BOC are tied together. You''re not afraid of boss Ma''s competition, so we''ll suffer losses together.


    Anyway, I can afford it. Can you afford it?


    If the market share is seized by chengxintong, will you lose a lot or will I lose a lot?


    Xiaoshan suddenly had an impulse to strangle Liu Wei. The director really didn''t give it in vain.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t give it in vain. He smiled and said, "it''s difficult to solve this with your authority, but I believe Liu Jinbao can solve it. Let me call him."


    Liu Wei was startled and turned his head. What''s the relationship between this master and Liu Jinbao? You''re not suing me, are you?


    Seeing Xiao Shan take out the phone, he quickly stopped and said:


    "Mr. Xiao, wait a minute. I''ll go back and communicate with the leaders about this. I believe it will be solved soon!"


    Xiao Shan immediately put away the phone and said with a smile, "I believe several R & D centers of BOC can work together to solve this problem. If director Liu encounters any resistance, call me and I will try my best to help you."


    Liu Wei immediately smiled bitterly. Do I dare to use your help method?


    But he had to be polite: "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to solve it when I go back. I won''t give you any trouble."


    Liu Wei left.


    Zheng Siyi looks at Xiaoshan and wonders:


    "Why don''t you help him? It''s not just the bank''s problem. We also have this problem. Don''t you want to compete with boss ma? Do you want chengchengtong to be bigger? If Alipay connects with C2C platform, how can we deal with massive transfer data?"


    Xiaoshan smiled, scraped her nose and said easily, "unlike the bank, we immediately organized R & D forces to develop a virtual account system to replace the current gateway payment."


    Zheng Siyi''s eyes lit up suddenly!


    She is simply the genius of Xiaoshan and admires her.


    The current contradiction is that paypass is developing rapidly, but the transfer and clearing capacity of the banking system is too poor, and there is a big gap between the two.


    However, if the virtual account mode is used, the capacity and efficiency of payment can be greatly improved.


    In other words, the virtual account can reduce 100 million transactions to 20 million. After the business volume is reduced, the cost also decreases. It is like a reservoir, which not only reduces the pressure of bank transfer, but also enhances the system elasticity of Alipay itself.


    However, Xiao Shan believed that Zheng Siyi didn''t understand the real meaning of the virtual account, so she explained:


    "If the user''s money is placed in the Alipay virtual account, it will produce a certain user stickiness and the use frequency will be greatly improved; more importantly, the data of user consumption behavior will naturally precipitate. With the precipitation and accumulation of data, Alipay can do risk control, data operation and derivative services."


    Zheng Siyi suddenly opened up, as if she had opened an infinite treasure house and was excited:


    "I see. I''ll set about building a Alipay website immediately."


    At this time, Miao Kexin angrily came in and shouted:


    "QianDu has cut off the search results of our post bar. Our market share has dropped to 60%. What should we do? Should we blow up QianDu again?"


    Xiaoshan laughed and said, "what''s the matter with the explosion of QianDu? Search engines are people''s things, and people can play as they like. However, it''s a very simple thing to beat QianDu. Start revising."


    Miao Kexin was stunned and immediately said, "I see."


    People who are listening to music on Teana suddenly receive a push notice: Teana is revised. Please refresh the page.


    After they refreshed, they found that Teana added a personal space.


    Netizens Click to open it. There are not only logs, photo albums, talk about the sexual columns of others, but also a game column.


    There is only one game called happy farm.


    When they saw this page, they were attracted by the beautiful picture and immediately registered their user account.


    Then the system automatically divided a vegetable field.


    This game seems to have a kind of magic, even if you just want to try at first, but as soon as you play it, you will completely indulge in it.


    At the beginning, they only planted their own dishes, but they soon found that this game has a vegetable stealing function, which can steal friends'' dishes and promote themselves quickly.


    These people immediately began to add friends, add all the friends they knew, and then steal their vegetables.


    The fun of social interaction is reflected incisively and vividly in the happy farm.


    In order to steal more vegetables, netizens began to pull people here from QQ.


    Even many people who don''t play games are pulled in to register accounts just to steal vegetables.


    QQ users, quickly transformed into happy farm users.


    Happy farm became popular as soon as it was launched.


    In QianDu''s office, Li Yanhong was drinking tea when Xu rushed in and said:


    "Mr. Li, take a look at Teana. Com."


    Li Yanhong was startled. He had been wondering how Xiaoshan would deal with him.


    The most worrying thing is that Xiaoshan suddenly takes an action against QianDu bar.


    But now Xu Yong let him watch Teana. Com. It''s obviously not aimed at him.


    He opened it and changed it?


    Click to open a glance, not bad, logs, photo albums, talk about, eh, and games?


    When I opened the game, I couldn''t help laughing:


    "Lao Xu, just show me this? It''s too childish."


    Xu Yong said painfully, "Mr. Li, you can play it. Now the employees of QianDu company are secretly playing this."


    "Ah?" Li Yanhong was startled. Is this NIMA spiritual opium?


    He began to play the game seriously.


    From registering an account to sharing a vegetable plot, I didn''t feel anything special.


    Until he found the function of stealing vegetables, he suddenly brightened his eyes, patted his thigh and said:


    "This is a social game!"


    "That''s right." Xu Yong sighed, "Xiaoshan is really a genius. This game makes the viscosity of the post bar rise sharply. Now no one posts in the thousand degree bar. We all go to the post bar to have fun."


    Li Yanhong also sighed: "we must go to the game and immediately contact Teana to buy the copyright. But we must also develop our own derivatives. We can''t always follow behind Xiaoshan and be guided by him."


    In Tengxun''s boss''s office.


    President Ma is stealing dishes from vice president Li Qing. He has a good time and completely forgets what he should do.


    Chief technology officer Zhang Zhidong came in and said in a deep voice:


    "President Ma, we also launch social games."


    Ma Huateng woke up from his addiction, glanced at Zhang Zhidong, nodded and said, "talk about your idea."


    "I''m going to develop a QQ fishing ground. Players play the operator of a fishing ground. From buying fry to selling to the market, fish species have different growth cycles. Fish can grow in four stages: fry stage, juvenile stage, growth stage and mature stage. Friends can steal fish."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea. But you should understand that the core of the game is social interaction. You must work more on it. In addition, there are many kinds of fish, including shrimp and crab, to avoid visual fatigue."


    Ma Huateng said gently.


    He and Zhang Zhidong are classmates in the computer department. Their relationship is the best among the five founders.


    "I understand. Give me three days to test and improve for a few days, and I can go online in a week at most." Zhang Zhidong said confidently.


    Zhang Zhidong left, but vice president Li Qing came in.


    Li Qing looks tall, old and powerful. If you don''t know, you must think Li Qing is the boss and Ma Huateng is the secretary.


    "Huateng, we can''t go on like this. We must take out the products against Teana as soon as possible." Li Qinghong said.


    "Zhang Zhidong has begun to develop QQ fishing ground." Ma Huateng has always been disgusted with Li Qing''s strength, but he never showed it.


    Li Qing shook his head and said, "we can''t run behind Xiaoshan. It will disturb our rhythm. We must take out our own products and go our own way."


    Ma Huateng frowned slightly, "Mr. Li, tell me what this product is?"


    Li Qing suddenly became angry. Is this my own business? He snapped:


    "I must remind you that if you run behind Xiaoshan, you will die! You can see from the speed of his new product launch. When we develop it, he just launches the next product and always presses us! We want to develop our own game!"


    Ma Huateng was also angry. His white and delicate cheeks fluttered a red halo and screamed:


    "Do you think I don''t want to? But what game can compare with happy farm? And we have the advantage of QQ, which is the most suitable for social games!"


    Li Qing stared at Ma Huateng, showing a trace of disappointment in his eyes. After a long time, he slowly said, "even if you put R & D power on QQ, you can even this game. I have a feeling that what Xiaoshan really wants to do is instant messaging. Think about it."


    With that, Li Qing turned and left, revealing the sadness of the hero''s end in his eyes. He saw the real crisis.


    Ma Huateng disdained to curl his mouth and do instant messaging?


    QQ has tens of millions of users. I can''t find an opponent with a telescope. How can Xiaoshan compete with me?

 Chapter 107

    Happy farm is becoming more and more popular day by day.


    This is related to the exclusive operation of teana.com. Xiaoshan dismisses Baidu''s requirements for purchasing intellectual property rights.


    Are you kidding? This is the peak period of future generations, a game with a monthly profit of more than 50 million.


    How much can you sell intellectual property?


    You can imitate, but you can''t be like me, or I''ll sue you.


    The most important thing is that with happy farm, the number of users of post bar has soared, and has grabbed 99% of the share. Baidu Bar and Q Bar have been half dead, just like chicken ribs.


    Venture capital''s valuation of Teana directly soared to 500 million.


    This means that VCs are extremely optimistic about Xiaoshan''s innovation ability and admire Xiaoshan''s accuracy in grasping the market.


    Miao Kexin, Ding Yuan and others were even more ecstatic. This money making speed can wake up in a dream.


    Now every day there are VCs blocking the door, waiting for Xiaoshan to come out and ask: Sir, do you need to invest money? How much do you need? You quote the number?


    "Did you steal vegetables today?" has become the first greeting on the Internet.


    Yanjing citizen Ms. Zhou, her 10-year-old daughter and 60-year-old mother, all lie prone to stealing vegetables on the Internet. They are afraid that valuable things will be stolen. It is often a good alarm clock. She gets up to collect vegetables at four or five in the morning. Her husband scolds her for being too crazy.


    As a result, Ms. Zhou forced her husband to play a happy farm. Her husband had no opinion and joined the army of stealing vegetables from then on.


    Mr. Chu, the manager of a private enterprise in wucang, stole vegetables first when he came to the office. His colleagues in the company were having fun on the farm, calculating the time to collect and steal vegetables. They were not in the mood to go to work. Later, the company had to block Tianlai.


    Happy farm, like a plague, spreads geometrically.


    In just one week, the number of users exceeded 10 million, and the number of online active users exceeded 5 million.


    The income of props seems very small. Even most people don''t buy props and just work hard. However, the user base is too large, which has far exceeded the legend. There are many local tyrants who don''t care about money at all, so the cash still flows into the account of teana.com.


    Xiaoshan''s income from this game is deducted from the operating cost and divided equally with the fire game.


    After all, there are two companies, one responsible for development and the other responsible for operation. We must balance the interests of both sides and not act at will only according to our own preferences.


    Just then, QQ fishing ground came online.


    Unlike the happy farm of post bar, QQ fishing ground does not sell props and implements the all free strategy.


    At the beginning, it really attracted a large number of users who were disgusted with charging props. They thought that charging undermined the fairness of the game.


    But Xiaoshan just sneers. It won''t last long for free. When the fishing ground charges, the customer still has to come back.


    Happy farm has become the myth of China''s first social game and has been written into various tutorial cases on the Internet.


    Like many people, Lao Xu, a 43 year old citizen of Zhengzhou, is addicted to the "stealing vegetables" game of kaixin.com.


    He''s really crazy. He compares "stealing" with his wife and children. Sometimes when the dishes are cooked, he has to "steal" from the Internet when he puts down his dishes and chopsticks. I can''t stay in a hotel without an Internet cable when I go on a business trip. The purpose is to ''steal vegetables''.


    At the same time, he registered four accounts in the name of his family and relatives to have fun on the farm, and then gave his own vegetables to himself.


    Add friends to find allies, set the alarm clock to get up at three o''clock, stay up in the middle of the night looking forward to the harvest, and steal one to be happy.


    This is a portrayal of countless netizens.


    QQ fishing ground finally opened the charging props project after accumulating a large number of users.


    Sure enough, a large number of players began to scold Tengxun, be a bitch and set up a memorial archway. You might as well sell props at the beginning, like happy farm. You like to play, but you don''t like to pull down.


    As a result, a large number of players abandoned the fishing ground and returned to happy farm.


    Tengxun almost wanted to cry without tears.


    The viscosity of happy farm is too strong. The most terrible thing is that happy farm launched happy farm just when Tengxun charged!


    As long as you upgrade to the highest level, you can open happy ranch, which makes players full of endless expectations. In order to upgrade, many people simply spend money on chemical fertilizer and props. Once the opening is opened, they can no longer close and get out of control.


    Xiaoshan is keenly aware that the popularity of this game has a lot to do with the sharp decline of the stock market.


    After four months of sharp decline, the stock market fell from 2245 to 1571.


    Countless investors suffered heavy losses in the crash.


    At the beginning of the decline, the kindest people in China believed that they would reach 3000 points.


    They believed it and missed the best time to sell.


    When they lost 20%, they wavered, but were ready to sell again after a rebound, and missed the final stop.


    When they lost 50%, they were numb and looked forward to rescuing the market.


    But rescuing the market is like a bride waiting to be married.


    Yinguangxia has fallen from 34 yuan to 5.5 yuan.


    Those investors who believe in the myth of the first blue chip lose nearly 90%.


    Dongfang Electronics, from 18 yuan, fell to 6.5 yuan.


    Countless investors were deceived by the investment value analysis report made by the dealer for hundreds of yuan and wanted to cry without tears.


    Those investors are like gamblers who lose all but depend on the gambling table and refuse to leave.


    But they don''t want to look at stocks anymore. It hurts too much.


    These investors are like ostriches, looking for comfort. As a result, they fall into the arms of happy farm.


    Here, they found comfort.


    Here, they sprinkled a handful of sugar on their damaged hearts, with the sweetness of long absence.


    Sunday, October 21.


    Xiaoshan called Miao Kexin''s four daughters to the front and said affectionately, "there is no banquet that doesn''t end. We''ll say goodbye today."


    The four women suddenly changed color and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Xiao Shan can ran smiled, "I''m kidding."


    When the four girls were stunned, they all beat him up, but Xiao Shan laughed.


    But the fourth daughter thought it was wrong again. Xiaoshan was not such an out of tune person. Zheng Siyi reacted first and said with a light smile, "if you want to go, go. I know you don''t want us to follow."


    Ruolan also woke up and said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, go. Say hello to Enron for me."


    She sincerely accepted Enron. She knew that Xiaoshan was a career man and how important Enron was to him.


    But Miao Kexin''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and then calmly said, "go and give it to us here."


    Bai Mei said, "brother, I''ll go back with you."


    Miao Kexin stared at her, "what are you doing back?"


    Bai Mei naturally said, "I''m a secretary."


    The third daughter was defeated by her innocence. Xiao Shan said with a smile, "sister, it''s time to go home. After all, she didn''t go back on national day."


    Now Xiaoshan and Baimei, with Iron Tiger, got on the flight to Ninghai.


    To Ninghai, a row of motorcade has been waiting there.


    Kang Yi always pays attention to all the trends of Xiaoshan and admires Xiaoshan. The original high school student has now grown into an Internet giant. He can call the wind and rain in places like Yanjing.


    At this time, he even took some humility, smiled and said, "brother Xiao, Enron has arrived home in the morning. Everything is fine. Don''t worry."


    "Brother Kang has worked hard." Xiaoshan informs Kang Yi to pick up Enron. Naturally, he should be polite.


    "Where, I''m just running errands with the protection of an expert like an instructor." Kang Yi politely pointed to the two Mercedes Benzes and said, "these two cars of brother Huang are for you. Brother Huang ordered them."


    "OK, I''ll go first and invite you to dinner another day." Xiao Shan said, and took the people into two cars.


    Bai Mei was driven home by Li Yong and reunited with her parents. And Xiaoshan returned to riverside No. 1 alone.


    When he opened the door, he saw the familiar face he had not seen for a long time.


    The instructor standing behind turned around like a javelin and walked to his room.


    Xiaoshan and Enron looked at each other for three seconds. After three months of separation, they felt the burning yearning and burning flame from each other''s eyes. They suddenly hugged each other and made a tight effort. Their heartbeat hit each other''s chest, as if the war drum was ringing.


    Xiaoshan didn''t say a word. He directly hugged a princess, picked it up safely and walked to the bedroom.


    It''s like a fire burning and the room is full of brilliance


    When the wind was calm, they hugged each other tightly and told their hearts.


    Enron told the story of his visit to Wall Street.


    In the past three months, she read a lot of English books, which were not accessible to the Chinese people at that time.


    In particular, the books designated by Xiao Shan, such as Memoirs of stock writers, financial geeks, psychoanalysis of transactions, Mark Douglas, operating career is not a dream, secrets of long space operation, skills of disk potential interpretation, Qiu Yikai, the key to long space, and so on.


    These books completely improved Enron''s understanding of the mature stock market, especially her investigation of the Wall Street financial center, gave her a deep understanding of international hot money and sprouted great ambitions.


    One day, she will make a comeback and conquer this hot land.


    Xiao Shan listened silently and told him what had happened in Yanjing. Enron listened with interest and asked about the chest circumference of those women from time to time. It was like Xiaoshan went up one by one.


    Finally, Enron smiled and said, "I remember you said 1500 points would save the market. This position is really an opportunity to rebound. Let''s start bottom reading tomorrow. How much money do you prepare?"


    "I have 10 million in my account. The original allocation has been paid back, but now the securities companies are rectifying, and it is difficult to allocate funds again. Therefore, I have asked brother Huang to guarantee that I can borrow 100 million from the small loan company and arrive on Monday morning. We will return it on Friday, and it is estimated that we can earn 20 million."


    "Can you rest assured?" asked Enron with a smile.


    Xiaoshan smiled, "I said to buy stocks. Brother Huang can rest assured. Wait until 1339 o''clock, I''ll lend hundreds of millions from the bank. You can take the Chang''an car and roll it. It''s no problem to make three times the profit in a year and a half."


    "Well, the auto industry will enter the blowout cycle, and cars will become popular. This section has great long-term potential, and I am also very optimistic."


    Enron''s eyes were bright and full of confidence.

 Chapter 108

    the second day.


    Xiaoshan took Enron and walked into the special trading room of Xiahua securities.


    There are more than a dozen computers here, enough for institutions to operate a stock.


    Xiaoshan first transferred the bank funds into the stock account.


    Then he and Enron began to look at the stock.


    Their understanding of stock graphics has reached the deepest level.


    Whether a graph can copy the bottom or not can be judged in a second.


    It didn''t take them 15 minutes to read all the stocks.


    Xiaoshan selected 18 stocks.


    Enron chose only 16 stocks, of which 15 overlapped with Xiaoshan.


    The two men looked at each other again. Xiao Shan said with a smile, "if the FAW car is removed, it can only rebound more than a dozen points."


    Enron deleted the FAW car.


    Xiaoshan picked up the phone and called LAN Youfeng: "sister LAN, you can copy the bottom today. You buy a FAW car and sell it the day after tomorrow."


    Bai Mei chuckled.


    The instructor and Enron were expressionless. They didn''t think anything was funny.


    It''s like marching and fighting. Not being secret is not fortified. It''s ridiculous if you make your own stocks known all over the world.


    Xiaoshan assigned four stocks to each of the instructor and Baimei, and explained in detail the buying order, the main points of placing an order and the buying amount to them. Both nodded to understand.


    Then let Enron be responsible for eight of the stocks, but she doesn''t have to tell. She will seize the opportunity herself.


    Xiaoshan himself is only responsible for two stocks, capital stock and Chang''an automobile.


    But he bought the most.


    Because he still has two accounts.


    There are still 90 million funds in the accounts of Dongfang Electronics and bank Guangxia.


    It''s open.


    The index continued to open low, and then fell sharply under the pressure of panic.


    Four people placed orders together.


    Xiaoshan bought two stocks in three accounts in turn according to a fixed rhythm.


    Enron bought their own stocks.


    The whole trading room only heard the keyboard sound echoing in a dense way.


    Time, like sand, passes between fingers.


    The bottom reading of 200 million funds did not change the decline of the market, and the panic market was still continuous.


    The spirit of retail investors has completely collapsed. I don''t know that the rebound is in front of me.


    This most frightening fall was like the last straw that crushed the camels, making them disarm and surrender before dawn.


    They are no longer cutting meat, but their arms and legs are broken, and blood flows into a river.


    Xiaoshan received blood very smoothly.


    Close to the closing, the full position has been completed.


    In the two empty accounts, 90 million funds bought capital shares.


    In his own account, Chang''an Automobile only bought 10 million. After all, there are too few selling of this stock.


    Even if so little, it makes the previous life a long Yin trend and become a cross star.


    At 3 p.m. closing, the market fell 48 points.


    Xiao Shan felt a chill in his heart. He changed history. He remembered that he had dropped 51 points in his previous life.


    But on second thought, I was relieved that what I was about to change was not just the stock market?


    The whole pattern of the Internet will be completely changed because of its own prophet!


    At 9:00 that night.


    Xiaoshan and Enron are sitting in front of the TV watching the news, and the rescue policy has been issued.


    The measures for the reduction of state-owned shares were suspended. The Council announced that the initial issuance of additional shares would be stopped and the sale of state-owned shares would be stopped.


    Enron jumped up to cheer and hugged Xiaoshan. They went into the bedroom to celebrate without turning off the TV.


    The instructor, like a ghost, went out of his room, turned off the TV, then stayed in the living room and continued to practice his standing post.


    The next day, none of them went to securities, but the phone kept on asking him if he could buy and what to buy.


    Xiaoshan''s answer is: "the rebound will end in three days, and the bottom is still early."


    But Xiaoshan knew that the rebound was only two days.


    October 25th.


    The four of them walked into the trading room again. The new vice president had been respectful to Xiaoshan.


    They cleared 16 stocks as quickly as possible.


    100 million yuan was transferred to the bank account.


    There is still a net profit of 20 million in the stock account.


    Not to mention that, after one month, the profit from the sale of Chang''an Automobile and capital shares will exceed 40 million.


    In other words, after Xiaoshan sells these two stocks and replenishes Dongfang Electronics, the cash in the account will reach 85 million.


    If we wait for Yin Guangxia to make up, his capital in the stock market will be more than 100 million.


    This will be the capital of the vertical and horizontal stock market, which is a very high starting point.


    Xiaoshan is confident that with his own financing ability and Enron''s trading ability, the future stock market is the ATM.


    But he didn''t wait for a month, because there were too many things in Yanjing. He just stayed in Ninghai for a week and left in a hurry with Bai Mei.


    Enron knew that Xiaoshan''s career was in Yanjing. She didn''t stay or even go to the airport to see her off.


    She just sat at home, reading blankly, and buried her thoughts and reluctance in the bottom of her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane, Xiaoshan looked out of the window at Ninghai, thinking of the lonely Enron, some distressed.


    Bai Mei took his arm, but said timidly:


    "Brother, my mother didn''t listen to you. She bought a stock called Chuangye environmental protection and lost a lot of money. She won''t let me tell you."


    Xiaoshan said sadly, "let her sell it."


    He knew the stock too well. Ma Baiyu, chairman of the board, lost 315 million in the slump.


    "But my mother said that the chip distribution and main trend indicators of the compass show that the dealer can''t get out at all."


    Xiao Shan was so angry that he knew that he sold 36 sets of stock speculation software, but what''s the use of a bird?


    He never liked to talk about stocks with laymen, mainly for fear of vomiting blood, but his sister''s questions must be answered.


    He stared at Bai Mei and said solemnly:


    "Do you think the dealer is a God? The stock market plummeted, and countless dealers died in it! The most important thing is that for the stocks operated by state-owned funds, you can''t expect him to protect the market. When the wind is wrong, he puts his mouse warehouse out first. Even if the speculation is successful, he will only lose the national money, okay?"


    Bai Mei felt numb when her brother saw her and said, "I''ve always listened to you. My mother bought it herself."


    Xiaoshan eased his tone and sighed: "you don''t know how dark the stock market is. Powerful capital is in charge, and it is everywhere that listed companies pay to maintain the stock price. Therefore, any index is useless, and it can''t be used as the basis for holding shares. The only basis for trading is the fact!"


    "I see." Bai Mei hurriedly said, "I''ll tell my mother later."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan had just arrived at the office when several CEOs came in together.


    Xiaoshan looked at Liu qiangbing, Miao Kexin and Kong Yue and said with a smile, "are you all in such a hurry? President Liu said first."


    Liu Qiangfeng simply said, "Mr. Xiao, our first-line brand is almost the same. Is it another activity?"


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "I''m just going to tell you about it. Let''s have a double 11 Shopping Festival. In the future, November 11 every year is a festival and a big commodity promotion will be held. Ask those merchants to participate voluntarily, not reluctantly."


    "What about the form of promotion? Can''t we have another million dollar award?" Liu qiangshan knew that promotion should not be repeated, otherwise it would lose its attraction. Those who bought a pile of CDs are probably regretting now.


    "Buy 100 and get 100 free." Xiao Shan said simply.


    As soon as this was said, not only Liu Qiang was shocked, but Miao Kexin and Kong Yue were also shocked. Kong Yue first asked, "you give two clothes for 100 yuan? Who likes the same clothes?"


    Miao Kexin was also surprised and said, "you can''t buy 100 and get 100 yuan free?"


    Liu qiangshan woke up, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "this is a good idea! Give 100 yuan shopping vouchers for consumption within a time limit. Only double eleven is effective!"


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan said with a smile, "the key here is pricing skills. Don''t let him spend 100 yuan. The pricing of all goods must be accurately calculated. They are always unwilling to buy one by one and can''t stop at all."


    The three people were stunned and an idea arose in their hearts at the same time. How did this man''s head grow? Can you think of such a way to trap people?


    This is the most common marketing method ten years later, but now it has brought incomparable shock to the three people.


    Liu Qiang took a deep breath and said, "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    He left first.


    Miao Kexin said, "our 360 internal test has passed. According to your requirements, the first version has a group chat function and a cartoon show more than QQ. There are buttons for Taobao, post bar, happy farm and starting point on the edge. Is it time to go online?"


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "take off the starting point."


    Then he turned to Kong Yue: "I''ve scanned the starting point of the novel these days, and there is a lack of great works. These authors haven''t mastered the essentials of online novels. Well, I''ll write an outline. You find the best writer, give him the outline and let him write it again."


    Kong Yue''s cheek was a little hot. Xiao Shan spoke so clearly that she still didn''t do it well. She said, "I''ll write it myself."


    "Oh?" Xiao Shan said with a gentle smile, "don''t forget that your position is CEO and what you should do is management. I''ll write it and send it to your email. Go ahead first."


    Kong Yue was more shy. She had forgotten everything about looking for Xiaoshan and hurried out.


    Xiaoshan said to Miao Kexin, "take off the start button and you can go online."


    "OK." Miao Kexin left.


    Xiao Shan turned on his computer and began to write an outline of the novel.


    What he wrote was the masterpiece of later generations, Zhu Xian. Because he had a complete work in his mind, the whole outline was very detailed. He typed 10000 words in an hour, which was like flying, and then sent it to Kong Yue.


    Kong Yue looked at the outline and immediately admired her. Is there anything else Xiaoshan can''t do?


    She repeated the main points of the online novel in detail on the outline, and then sent it to an author who she thought was the best writer.


    The author''s pseudonym is very martial arts. His name is mendicant monk. He wrote martial arts, but Kong Yue remembered that Xiao Shan said that martial arts must decline and rise is fantasy. Therefore, Kong Yue doesn''t want the begging monk''s writing to be wasted on martial arts.


    After reading it, the mendicant monk suddenly felt enlightened and opened his mind. Can he write the novel like this?

 Chapter 109

    Happy farm, post bar, teana.com and legendary players received a message at the same time:


    Do you want to experience the online group chat of 500 people? In order to facilitate the online communication of the majority of players, a 360 chat software is specially launched. Click to enter.


    Everyone was immediately curious and clicked to enter the download page.


    When the software is downloaded and installed and registered, a prompt box pops up: "bind happy farm account?"


    After these people click bind, they are shocked to find that all the friends of happy farm are in the list!


    You can not only communicate with your friends, but also bring your own happy farm button, which is much more convenient than QQ.


    In particular, the cartoon show function gives people a strong visual impact. For these young people, it is an earth shaking event. In contrast, QQ is ugly and has no beauty.


    Electronic pets are also popular with young people. This thing is designed to increase the viscosity of users. Its logic is the same as that of happy farm. It should stimulate users to go online as much as possible every day and ensure the online time. Moreover, pets and friends'' pets can do a lot of interaction, which will promote the interaction between users to a certain extent.


    People were excited and immediately relied on this software.


    Carefully search, this software also has a group chat function.


    Click to enter the group page and find that everyone can establish a group of less than 100 people for free.


    When someone builds a group and pulls his friends in to chat, it feels so cool.


    These people are happy to vent in the group. They are all good friends. They are very different from the noisy place in the chat room.


    Especially the players of legendary games are ecstatic.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office of general manager Tengxun ma.


    Ma Huateng looked at the group chat window, where Tengxun employees were excited to communicate. They said that this software was simply prepared for them. It was really convenient for a working group to communicate through 360.


    Pony''s face is pale.


    Li Qing came in. He surprisingly didn''t blame brother ma. It''s too late to say anything now.


    Xiaoshan''s innovation ability is unmatched. He always launches new products on time according to a fixed rhythm.


    When Tengxun did the post bar, he opposed it, and when he did the fishing ground, he also opposed it.


    But Ma Huateng didn''t listen and spent his energy on derivatives, but he deserted his foundation.


    QQ version, how long has it not been updated?


    "Mr. Ma, I want to resign from Tengxun." Li Qing came straight to the point.


    ¡­¡­


    QianDu Li Yanhong''s office.


    Xu Yong and Li Yanhong stared at the 360 chat window and marveled.


    "Xu, is Xiaoshan''s software enough to beat QQ? It seems that our original strategy is wrong. We should not compete with Xiaoshan, but adopt a cooperative attitude."


    "Mr. Li, do you want to take a stake in Teana technology?" Xu Yong was helpless. Can Xiaoshan spit out this fat meat?


    Li Yanhong dared to think. He asked, "what is the valuation given by the investment bank now?"


    "I just asked, Softbank gives the highest valuation, which is 5 billion." Xu Yong''s words are bitter.


    Li Yanhong was so surprised that he stood up, "what? Five billion?"


    It''s no wonder he was shocked. The original valuation was only 500 million, but a 360 was launched, which increased tenfold in an instant. Who can accept this?


    Xu Yong mocked himself: "now it''s Xiaoshan who wants us to vote. We can''t afford it."


    Li Yanhong, like the dried bark of a dead tree, slowly sat down and sighed, "Softbank''s vision has always been accurate. This is to determine that Xiaoshan will unify instant messaging and become the leader of the new industry."


    "That''s right. Softbank always pays attention to people. When boss Ma just started, he dared to invest $20 million. Teana is the same. He is optimistic about Xiaoshan and throws out olive branches." Xu Yong sighed.


    360 went online for 24 hours, with more than 2.8 million users.


    A large part of the credit here comes from happy farm, because the players of this farm firmly pull people here in order to steal vegetables.


    At this time, the number of registered users of happy farm has exceeded 15 million, but many of them have registered several numbers just to steal themselves. Only 7 million people are really active online.


    At dinner that day, Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi were very excited. The growth of wealth was incredible, with a valuation of 5 billion.


    Miao Kexin asked Xiaoshan charmingly, "if happy farm continues to grow, can the number of online active people exceed 20 million this year?"


    Xiao Shan sympathized with the mentally retarded on his face: "dear, China has only 10 million Internet computers."


    Zheng Siyi burst into laughter.


    Miao Kexin blushed. She used to think she was a layman, but now she found that she was. She always can''t feel the Internet as a couple like Xiaoshan and Shen Fangqiang. Every detail is accurately and patiently touched and grasped.


    The knock on the door sounded, and Xiaoshan went to open the door.


    There are two beautiful women standing outside. They are Xiaohe and Che Yaozhuang.


    "Brother Xiaoshan." Xiaoxiao threw himself into Xiaoshan''s arms like a swallow.


    Che Yaozhuang apologized and said, "I don''t want to tell you, so I''m taking the liberty to come."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s all right. You just got off the plane. Come in and have dinner."


    The four women said hello. Xiaoxiao and Che Yaozhuang were not polite. After all, they were very familiar. They sat down and ate.


    "Brother, it''s time for you to write me a song," the little one said while eating


    "Well, when you''re full, I''ll see what it looks like and find inspiration." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Several women smiled. Xiao Shan was like coaxing a child to Xiao Xiao.


    Small big eyes narrowed into a slit and shook her head. Two goose egg Earrings shook back and forth. She smiled and said, "of course I look like an angel. Write an angel song."


    "Angels have wings, but you don''t." Xiao Shan shook his head.


    Little disdain said: "don''t you know how to cherish it. When I get married, you''ll regret it. You feel that feeling, and then treat me better. Maybe I''ll marry you."


    The three women directly turned their heads and sprayed. Xiao Shan laughed: "OK, then write a song: a beautiful girl is getting married."


    It''s OK for four people to stay together?


    The little cheek slowly turned red and said softly, "but I don''t want to marry anyone else."


    "Well, you''re still young. Why do you want to marry? I just suddenly felt the pulse of young people and thought this theme must be popular." Xiao Shan smiled.


    With a small sigh of relief, he said, "all right."


    With expectation, the meal was fast. Within ten minutes, four women were full, and then watched Xiaoshan eat.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "it seems I''m full."


    The four women smiled and hurriedly said, "you can eat after singing!"


    "OK." Xiao Shan put down his chopsticks, took a pen and paper and wrote down the lyrics.


    I found that this is a song sung by men and women, but it''s not difficult. It''s easy to find someone to sing with.


    Xiao Shan rapped his fingers on the table, hummed a prelude, and then sang:


    Girl, I''m getting married, but I still love him in my heart.


    Falling in love with you, I leave eternal scars. Look at the tears in my eyes.


    At first, we couldn''t extricate ourselves from love. Now you have become my eternal concern.


    Hate that I dare not express it earlier. This is the price I pay for cowardice.


    Send her roses quickly, girl. You should calm down


    The lyrics follow a small style and are as popular as ever, but after listening to them, several women show strange eyes.


    Especially the little one blushed and said, "brother, is what you said true? When will you buy me roses?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "when you get married."


    Miao Kexin''s three women suddenly laughed, and their little cheeks became scarlet. They said angrily, "you sing for me, or I won''t sing."


    "OK, let''s turn on the stereo." Zheng Siyi went to turn on the stereo, brought two microphones and handed them to them.


    The two stood side by side in the middle of the living room, facing the three audience, singing in unison like a stage.


    Xiaoshan looked coyly at Xiaoshan as he sang, and Xiaoshan was charmed by this infinite style. He sang with deep feelings, as if Xiaoshan was really married. His heart was a little sour.


    In particular, the rap dialogue between men and women in the middle makes the three women sound particularly real, as if this is their destiny.


    The melody of this song is very simple. She has sung it three times. Xiaoshan has mastered it well. She wants to sing it again, but Xiaoshan threw Mike and said, "OK, go record."


    "You promised to sing for me and go with me!" little screamed.


    Xiaoshan Yichi, I''m special. Didn''t I sing with you just now? But he knew that he couldn''t break with Xiaoxiao, so he said casually, "I don''t have time. You can find someone else."


    "No! You''re a man of status. You can''t cheat." Xiaodu said with a small mouth and held Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan was surprised and said, "don''t you have an identity? How can you cheat?"


    Xiaoxiao immediately hugged his arm, changed her coquettish expression and said in a whine: "brother, you are a man. How can you play with women?"


    Miao Kexin shook her head helplessly.


    Xiao Shan turned his eyes and said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you two choices, one is that I''ll go with you, the other is that you go by yourself. I''ll write you another song. You choose."


    Che Yao''s eyes lit up. Of course, she chose the second one. When will Xiaoshan write two songs for people?


    But Xiaoxiao clapped his hands happily and cheered: "I choose the first, and my brother will go with me!"


    Three women''s smiles solidified.


    Xiao Shan''s expression was stiff and sighed, "OK. But I have a condition."


    "I promised you." Xiaoxiao still said happily.


    "You promised before I said it?" Xiao Shan looked at Xiaoshan.


    Looking at Xiaoshan affectionately, he whispered, "do you think I''m stupid? Who''s good to me? You''ll never be difficult for me."


    Xiao Shan choked the condition back directly and said, "well, I have no condition."


    Che Yao pretended that the three women suddenly burst into laughter and said, "thank you, brother."

 Chapter 110

    November 1st.


    When this song was put on teana.com, there was an uproar.


    Xiaoshan hasn''t sung a song since he became famous. Even the songs written to Ruolan are authorized to be sung by others.


    But now, he and Xiaoxiao cooperate to launch a new song, and the lyrics are still so ambiguous.


    What does this mean?


    Netizens were in high spirits and speculated one after another, and the click through rate of this song was at the top of the list in one day, which raised the little fame to another level.


    What those entertainment bosses see is that Xiaoshan is behind Xiaoshan, which is a signal that Xiaoshan is releasing.


    As a result, Xiaoxiao''s value immediately soared. Not only did the concert invitations continue, advertisers contacted Che Yaozhuang one after another, but even film and television companies also threw out olive branches to invite Xiaoxiao to play the No. 1 heroine in the youth film.


    These film and television companies can see that if they get the theme song support of the godfather of the music world and the promotion support of Teana, most of any film will succeed.


    Che Yaozhuang was uncertain. He didn''t know what Xiaoshan meant, so he called Xiaoshan: "Xiaoshan, can you play a movie?"


    "Yes, my little acting skills are enough to dominate the film world." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Che Yaozhuang was a little surprised, but she asked, "I have several film appointments here. They all invite Xiaoxiao to be the first female number. What do you think is suitable for Xiaoxiao?"


    "None of those are suitable for you." Xiao Shan said directly, "if you want to make a film, I have to write a script. We set up our own film and television company and make and distribute it ourselves. But I don''t have time now. Let''s wait until I finish writing the script."


    Che Yao pretended to understand and said with a smile, "I listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of November 10th.


    Taobao.com is bright again, with twice as many people as usual. They are temporarily transferred from other platforms.


    Liu Qiangshen, Miao Kexin, Zheng Siyi and even Kong Yue were there, but Xiaoshan finally arrived with Ruolan and Bai Mei.


    In another hour, it will be zero and the double 11 Shopping Festival begins.


    Teana.com has launched banner ads for seven consecutive days, and even post bars and legendary game platforms have bombed publicity.


    The concept of Taobao''s double 11 Shopping Festival has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Xiaoshan knows the importance of this festival, so he asked to register the double 11 as a trademark in advance. If others want to imitate it, it is an infringement.


    Now you need to check all the procedures for the last time. The key is the link of Alipay.


    "Zheng Zong, this will be a shopping peak. What is the final test result of Alipay?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "No problem." Zheng Siyi was a little nervous. When Xiaoshan called President Zheng, it meant that there was no room for any mistakes. She hurriedly said: "the virtual account has been tested three times according to the volume of 100 million transactions, without any mistakes."


    "Mr. Liu, how are Wang Wei''s preparations?" Xiao Shan asked Liu Qiang again.


    "President Wang has made preparations and gathered in the logistics base. Moreover, we have reached a strategic cooperation with EMS to give priority to receiving Taobao''s goods. Shentong''s three express companies also made it clear that they will not delay."


    Liu Qiang''s freeze-dried fruit is decisive. Even if he has his own controlled express company, he never expects nothing to go wrong and everything is safe.


    Bai Mei was puzzled and asked, "is the price of this shopping festival a little high? Taobao has been depressed since we advertised. We are waiting for bargains at the shopping festival. This is equivalent to concentrating the shopping volume for seven days in one day and disrupting the rhythm of express delivery. What are the benefits?"


    Ruolan also showed doubts, and she didn''t want to understand the problem.


    Liu Qiang smiled and explained:


    "The most obvious benefit is that, like the last million award promotion, countless media have reported. If we create another sales peak and exceed the sales of those four days a day, there will be countless media reports, which will save Taobao countless advertising expenses. Even if we spend 100 million promotion expenses, it will not have this effect."


    Ruolan nodded and Bai Mei suddenly said, "it''s worth it."


    "More than worth it?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and said boldly:


    "The shopping festival is a signal of economic transformation and a declaration of war by e-commerce on the traditional marketing model! We should let all manufacturers know that the times have changed. This is a revolutionary subversion. If we don''t take the road of e-commerce today, there will be no way to go tomorrow!"


    Liu qiangshan also said excitedly:


    "Yes, from now on, countless traditional brands will be deeply stimulated and determined to enter e-commerce and enter Taobao e-commerce platform, which will bring countless new customers to Taobao."


    Bai Mei is in a trance. She understands the gap between herself and the CEO. Enterprises can go as far as their vision is.


    Ruolan sighed in her heart. When can she grow up?


    Kong Yue took the opportunity to ask her doubts: "President Liu, can Taobao make money with such a low discount?"


    "Of course! Brands that refuse to reduce prices can not participate in the shopping festival. All those who participate must accept this discount. Don''t think that no one is willing. Countless small and medium-sized brands expect to rely on this shopping festival to clear the backlog of products and even make brand awareness. Moreover, the technical service fee for Taobao (i.e. Commission, accounting for about 2% - 5% of the turnover) can''t be less."


    Liu qiangshan waved his hand forcefully, showing the domineering spirit of the president.


    Kong Yue''s eyes widened. If calculated according to the last transaction volume of 400 million, the light service fee will earn more than 10 million.


    Moreover, these loans will be deposited in Taobao for three months. The interest income of these money is not counted. The key is that they can be used to support the development of Taobao. The follow-up sales funds will naturally fill this hole. As long as Taobao continues to develop and grow, the money can be used forever!


    This is the fundamental reason why e-commerce can expand rapidly!


    It''s zero.


    The countdown of Taobao''s page stops, all the gray rush buttons are lit, and the shopping Carnival begins!


    Millions of users began to rush to buy.


    Although it is midnight, it does not affect the enthusiasm of Internet users. Cheap prices are always tempting.


    At 0.14, the first sales "million yuan brand" came into being.


    At 0.41, Boyang home textile became the first brand to sell "5 million yuan".


    Alipay operates in an orderly manner and smoothly absorbs all buyers'' payments.


    Taobao''s customer service is busy in a tense and orderly manner, responding to countless inquiries.


    Everything is in order.


    In the morning, sales began to enter a real peak, and the number of payment processing increased very steeply.


    Zheng Siyi is paying close attention to the data changes, not for a moment.


    Fortunately, the technology research and development of Alipay is excellent. Everything is like testing without any mistakes.


    Everyone is busy, even eating with boxed lunch. After Liu Qiang became CEO, he focused on building the service support department of Taobao. Those little girls are the waiters of these technicians, serving coffee, delivering boxed lunch and delivering water.


    The whole Taobao network is like a high-speed machine, and it has been running for a full day.


    At midnight, the shopping festival finally ended.


    Xiaoshan and others were amazed at the final data, with sales of one billion!


    The sales volume of this day is more than double that of the four days during the CD war!


    Only the Commission of technical service fee has reached 35 million!


    But this is not all income. The total real income is more than 70 million!


    This is the marketing secret of buying 100 and getting 100 free. Businessmen may not understand it, but marketing experts can understand it.


    For example, netizens pay 218 yuan for a pair of leather shoes and a speaker. Taobao only needs to pay 109 yuan to two merchants; It''s stipulated in the agreement. Buy 100 and get 100 free.


    What netizens can get is not 218 yuan shopping voucher, but 200 yuan.


    If netizens want to avoid losses, they can gather up 300 yuan, but it''s difficult. For goods without integer pricing, you always have a small change. You lose once almost every time you buy them, and everyone will suffer a loss.


    Where''s the change? Of course, they all settled in Tao Bao''s account.


    But Xiao Shan and Liu Qiang won''t say it.


    Those media reporters who waited all night were in an uproar at the moment when Liu Qiang frozen announced his sales.


    This is big news.


    Liu qiangshan talked freely in front of the reporter. Tao Bao had a total of 181 million sales brands and 11 million sales brands in Xiaoshan. He focused on the sales of Jack Jones, Boyang home textile, Shangke tea products, famous shoe warehouse and PBA.


    This free advertising opportunity is for businesses.


    Finally, I publicized the concept of taobao.com and raised the image of taobao.com, which made taobao.com the king of e-commerce in China.


    After the interview, those reporters were not willing to interview Xiaoshan, but no one paid attention to them at all.


    On the morning of November 12th.


    Various news media have reported the miracle of Taobao. Even the names of those businesses are written, and most of them are praises. After all, Taobao''s fare is enough, twice as much as the hidden rules of the industry, so these reporters spare no effort to boast for Taobao.


    In particular, CCTV media reported Taobao in an all-round way for the first time, and also mentioned those brands.


    This made those businesses ecstatic, while those who did not participate in the promotion were suddenly depressed.


    This saves money for advertising, which is enough to fill the hole in the price reduction.


    Tao Bao''s fame is at its zenith.


    Just as Xiaoshan expected, countless manufacturers realized that the times have changed. If they do not take the road of e-commerce, they can''t compete with these brands. One day, there will be no way to go!


    Numerous traditional brands are deeply stimulated and determined to enter e-commerce, either establish their own e-commerce platform or settle in Taobao.


    Taobao ushered in a new round of business expansion.


    At the same time, Taobao itself is also growing rapidly. People enter every day, and those who come in are proud to work in Taobao technology.


    So that Liu qiangshan rented the office building on the first floor, which completely solved the problem of insufficient office space.

 Chapter 111

    Boss MA in Hangzhou is looking at his letao.com depressed.


    Just as he originally envisaged, as soon as the C2C mode was opened, it attracted countless individual businesses to open stores on letao.com.


    However, most of these businesses sell fake goods.


    If you don''t sell fake goods, where can you make money?


    But now, letao is in a depression, especially the brands highlighted by Liu qiangshan, and the sales volume has become zero.


    Now everyone knows that as long as Taobao has some brands, it must be fake if it is sold elsewhere.


    Because Taobao only accepts online exclusive sales agents.


    "This Xiaoshan, don''t you understand the importance of cultivating the market? Selling fake goods is the only way to really expand e-commerce."


    Boss Ma scolded angrily, but there was nothing to do. Xiaoshan''s general trend had become.


    Li Yanhong, a thousand degrees old, is also depressed.


    He wanted to take a stake in Teana. Com, but Xiaoshan refused.


    Xiaoshan also refused to take a stake in Taobao and provide search support.


    And Xiaoshan''s reasons are wonderful:


    "President Li, look at the results of QianDu search post bar. None of them points to the first Chinese community, which is the first search engine in China? QianDu is an Internet company without a bottom line. I won''t cooperate with companies without a bottom line."


    This is almost pointing to the nose and scolding him for being out of fashion.


    In fact, Xiao Shan knows that QianDu''s search technology is indeed more advanced than Tao Bao''s current search technology, but he can''t give up his position for this benefit.


    In particular, the medical advertising incident that occurred later by QianDu completely slipped QianDu into the moral abyss. If it is tied up with such a company, it will be involved by him sooner or later, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    360 registered users, officially more than 10 million.


    And the number of people online has always remained around 7 million, which is of course the credit of happy farm.


    The monthly profit of happy farm reached 25 million. Even if the profit was divided equally with the fire game and the operating cost was removed, there was a net profit of 10 million.


    In addition to 360 chat, the income of some VIP members and props totaled more than 15 million.


    But Xiaoshan''s Troika and fire game are still the most profitable. The legendary daily income alone exceeds one million.


    Tao Bao only made a huge profit on October 1, and his income is only enough to maintain his expenditure.


    The real bottleneck is the insufficient number of Internet users and the insufficient network speed. Xiaoshan can''t change the bottleneck of bandwidth.


    Tengxun headquarters.


    Ma Huateng looked at the revenue data and his heart was cold.


    QQ''s online population has been less than 500000.


    Since Xiaoshan launched 360, QQ''s revenue has fallen sharply, especially the advertising fee. Everyone knows that QQ has failed.


    Most importantly, Li Qing also left his job. The most insightful man left the place where he shed countless efforts.


    Brother Ma recruited Zhang Zhidong.


    "How''s group chat developed?" asked brother Ma gently.


    Zhang Zhidong nodded: "no problem. We can go online at any time. But I think it''s difficult for us to recover the lost users without something beyond 360."


    "That''s right. 360 one step ahead will kill people." brother Ma sighed.


    But the latest version of QQ is still online.


    November 15th.


    Xiaoshan and Ding Yuan got on the plane and quietly returned to Ninghai.


    Xiaoshan returned to riverside No. 1. The moment he opened the door, Enron was waiting at the door alone.


    When she saw Xiaoshan, she smiled and threw herself into his arms. "I knew you would come back today," she said excitedly


    Xiaoshan felt distressed for a while. He didn''t know how long Enron was waiting. He said softly, "let''s go back together this time."


    "Ah?" Enron raised his head. "Isn''t Yinguangxia going to make up for it in January?"


    "No, we''ll go back to Yanjing together with Dongfang Electronics and sell all the houses here." Xiaoshan said emotionally.


    Enron''s eyes drooped slightly, his heart surged like a spring, and fell softly in the arms of Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan picked up Enron and walked into the bedroom.


    The fire began to burn until it was dark.


    But the phone rang. Xiaoshan picked it up and saw that it was Ding Yuan.


    "Boss, the Internet cafe licenses have been sold, 1.5 million into your account, and 500000 into Enron''s account."


    "OK." Xiao Shan hung up.


    The next morning, they came to Xiahua securities arm in arm and emptied the capital shares and Chang''an Automobile in an hour.


    Then, it took three days to sell Xiaoshan''s house, Enron''s old house and the new house.


    As for the four seas Internet cafe, it''s completely given to my aunt. The house still has a month to expire. The valuable one is an Internet cafe certificate. Let''s toss with my aunt. Even if you sell Internet cafe certificates to speculate in stocks, Xiaoshan will not intervene.


    Finally, let the instructor drive a BMW first, go back to Yanjing and meet them at the airport.


    This departure will completely bid farewell to Ninghai.


    November 20th.


    Xiaoshan and Enron walked into the trading room of Xiahua securities.


    Xiaoshan opened two empty accounts to make up for Dongfang Electronics and Yinguangxia.


    Yinguangxia has been down for three consecutive times, which is the best time to make up when the selling price is the strongest.


    Xiaoshan direct call auction, hung up 3.83 yuan and bought 1.8 million shares.


    Opening all transactions!


    Then he opened another account and began to make up for Dongfang Electronics, which was slow.


    After all, Dongfang Electronics didn''t drop the limit and didn''t sell so much.


    Xiaoshan knew that the rebound had begun. He didn''t have so much time to raise funds slowly, so he held high and played all the way, big orders flew, regardless of the cost. He bought it all the way from 4.9 yuan, directly pushed it to the limit of 5.47 yuan, and finally all the transactions were concluded.


    The subsequent matters were handed over to the securities company. The account was handed over to the borrower according to the agreement, and the remaining 64.67 million funds were transferred to Xiaoshan''s account.


    Xiaoshan''s account, plus the original funds, totaled 125 million.


    He transferred them all to the bank account.


    Then they handled the transfer of custody, took Ding Yuan and immediately boarded the plane back to Yanjing.


    Snuggling up to Xiaoshan safely, he sighed in his heart that it was a miracle for Xiaoshan to become a billionaire from nothing.


    Not to mention his achievements in the Internet, just his profits in the stock market are amazing.


    After getting off the plane, the instructor was waiting at the airport. The three got on the bus. Xiao Shan said, "go to rely on Lin Jiayuan."


    "Where is it?" the instructor came to Yanjing, but he didn''t know the newly developed building.


    Xiaoshan pointed out the direction. BMW galloped all the way to its destination.


    After getting out of the car, Enron took his arm and asked, "why did you choose here?"


    "The key to real estate appreciation lies in its location. It is backed by the National Forest Park. It may not be valuable now, but when everyone is short of oxygen, we will know this place is good."


    Xiaoshan smiled and took the three into the sales office.


    The sales lady greeted with a smile, "welcome to Yilin Jiayuan. What house type do you want to buy, sir? Let me introduce it to you."


    Xiaoshan said, "is there a house with fine decoration?"


    "Not now. But there is a second-hand house. If you don''t mind, I''ll show you?"


    Xiaoshan was surprised and said, "isn''t this a newly completed building? Sell it just after decoration?"


    "Yes. The man bought it in July and decorated it in October. Before he could live, there was a problem at home. She was eager to use money and wanted to sell it. Her decoration was very high-grade, so the price was higher, 178 square meters, four bedrooms and two living rooms, two floors, and two million yuan. There was no counter-offer."


    Enron was stunned. Two million? I only spent more than 200000 on my house No. 1 by the river.


    But Xiaoshan did not hesitate to say, "have a look."


    But he knows that it will rise to 14 square meters in future generations. This 178 square meter house will be worth 25 million in more than ten years.


    The current price is just like cabbage.


    At present, the sales lady took the key, took the four people into the community and entered a villa building with only three floors.


    On the second floor, I opened the door, five people put on their shoe covers, went in and looked around. Sure enough, the decoration was very tasteful.


    You can see whether you are careful in details. Even a hand guard is made of the best materials.


    There is also a terrace with a tea table, rattan chairs and even a set of tea sets.


    Enron felt that the owner of the house must be a fine woman, and she fell in love with it all at once.


    Xiaoshan decided to buy it when he didn''t see it. He was afraid of trouble. Since it was decorated, why did he buy a house and decorate it himself?


    He turned to the sales lady and said, "I''ll buy this house. Let the owner come over."


    The sales lady immediately took out the phone and communicated with Xiaoshan over there. Then she said to Xiaoshan, "she can''t come until tomorrow. If you are willing to pay first, you can live here first and go through the formalities tomorrow."


    "Yes, you can give me his bank account." Xiaoshan, judging from the decoration taste of the house, the hostess must pay attention to people.


    Even if someone dares to pit himself, with his current energy, he has to let her spit out.


    Settling down safely is the most important thing, even if you live for two million a night.


    The sales lady was also stunned by Xiaoshan''s forthright. His eyes were a little different. He was really a rich man. She quickly gave Xiaoshan a bank account.


    According to this account, Xiaoshan called two million.


    After confirming the receipt, the sales lady left the key and left.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Xiao Shan looked at Enron.


    Enron smiled intimately and said, "you really don''t pay attention. You should warm the pot in your new house. You all wait. I''ll buy vegetables."


    Ding Yuan finally found a performance opportunity and hurriedly said, "I''ll buy vegetables. Don''t go, sister-in-law."


    He said and hurried away.


    Enron took Xiaoshan''s hand, came to the terrace, looked at the garden and said, "don''t go tonight."


    "Of course." Xiao Shan said, "I''ll go home with you tomorrow."


    Enron smiled happily. "I know you''re busy. You don''t have to accompany me home. Just accompany me around the forest park tomorrow morning."


    The phone rang suddenly, and Xiaoshan connected: "brother Huang."


    "Your judgment is really accurate!" Huang Huang Hao was extremely excited. "Metro Line 10 is diverted to the East Third Ring Road! In addition, we have to build high-speed and national roads, all of which pass through Sanyuan bridge. Our six plots of land are in the area of Sanyuan bridge. This time, the land has really doubled!"

 Chapter 112

    Xiaoshan was not surprised by this, but smiled and said, "brother Huang, there are many people staring at us now?"


    "That''s right. Now those real estate developers are anxious. How can we take the land like this? A hammer hits one place and is remanded. Now everyone wants to come up and bite. If it wasn''t covered by Yunsong, I would be dead now. Ha ha."


    Loess Hao laughed proudly. It was equivalent to making four billion. He couldn''t be unhappy.


    Xiao Shan said, "brother Huang, we can''t develop these plots by ourselves, and we don''t have the strength to develop them at the same time. It''s necessary to share profits for everyone."


    "Well, I understand. Choose the strongest ones that can cooperate, develop them together and bind them to grow. Come over tomorrow and we''ll discuss what to do." Huang Huang Hao smiled.


    "OK. Go there at nine tomorrow morning." Xiao Shan said and hung up.


    Enron looked at Xiaoshan with interest, "Why are you so good at real estate?"


    "Anyone who can do anything can do." Xiao Shan found that this reason is omnipotent and can be used for many years.


    Enron smiled more and more. "I''m really glad I was wayward once."


    "You can''t run away without willfulness." Xiao Shan looked down.


    Enron giggled and hugged Xiaoshan affectionately. This is her permanent harbor and place to anchor her soul. It is so when she is tired, so when she is happy, and so when she becomes famous in the future.


    After dinner, Ding Yuan took a taxi alone.


    Xiaoshan and Enron embrace each other on the new bed, excited and inexplicable, especially brave.


    After the passion, Enron suddenly said, "you must be thinking about the hostess of this house. After all, you are sleeping in her bed."


    Xiaoshan was startled by Enron''s insight, but YY can also be found? He quickly denied: "No. absolutely not. This is our house. What do I want her to do?"


    Enron said softly, "well, I don''t blame you. It''s a man''s instinct. I can''t expect you to be a saint. In fact, you are good enough. It''s one thing to think and one thing to do. As long as you don''t lie to me, I can accept what you''ve done, and I''ll treat you as my child."


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan suddenly felt short, but thinking about the deep feelings in his words, he couldn''t help but be moved. How deep is this love to be so indulgent?


    At least he will not allow Enron to have a second man in his life. The gap is obvious.


    He hugged Enron tightly and whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt your heart any more, then I hurt more than you."


    Enron sweetly twisted his body to make them fit tighter, closed his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t twist yourself and live at will. I''ll be happy if you are happy. I just need to share your happiness."


    Xiao Shan was moved and almost burst into tears.


    The next morning, they got up early, arm in arm and went for a walk in the forest park behind the community.


    There are not many people in the morning. Many elderly people who exercise in the morning are smiling and happy. They scream surprise from time to time, just like larks in the forest, making the forest full of vitality.


    Xiaoshan suddenly found that a beautiful woman with hair tied came to him. She looked about 30. She was wearing Adidas sportswear and a pair of white sneakers. The rhythm was like a deer. She was very fit and healthy.


    When the three people passed by in the path, the beauty looked at Xiaoshan, suddenly gave a meal and exclaimed, "Xiaoshan?"


    Xiaoshan was surprised. The beauty looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met, so he smiled and asked, "have we met?"


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen it. But I''ve seen your interview video. My name is Xu Xin." the beauty said with a smile and generously stretched out her hand.


    After Xiaoshan shook his hand, he suddenly remembered and blurted out, "you are an angel..." he said only four words and stifled it back.


    He remembered that this woman was Xu Xin, an angel investor known as the investment queen in later generations. Jingdong grew up to compete with boss Ma because of her support.


    But Xiaoshan also remembered that Xu Xin had not set up his own investment company at this time, so he swallowed back his words.


    But these four words didn''t mean the same thing in the two women''s ears. Enron believed that Xiao Shan recognized Xu Xin. But Xu Xin has no idea of establishing angel investment at all. She feels that Xiaoshan is soaking her.


    Her interest in Xiaoshan suddenly went to 90%. It''s really difficult for such a man to make a big deal.


    She felt that Xiaoshan''s success only depended on talent, but he lacked self-discipline. He couldn''t go far and had to capsize.


    Xu Xin, lacking in interest, drew back his hand and said with a perfunctory smile, "you live here, too?"


    "Yes, I moved here yesterday." Xiao Shan saw Xu Xin''s change, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Well, I''ll catch a plane back to Xiangjiang and talk again when I have time." Xu Xin spoke quickly, waved his hand and turned away.


    Xiao Shanhun didn''t care and took Enron for a walk.


    Enron asked softly, "who is she? She can''t find a reason. She also said that there is no flight to Xiangjiang today."


    "She didn''t tell a lie. She was the head of Xiang Jiang''s investment. In 1999, she invested $5 million in the NetEase. After a year, NetEase listed on Nasdaq, up to $30, and investment doubled six times, but unfortunately she didn''t cash in. Then the global Internet bubble, the stock market went down, and the shares of NetEase fell to less than 1 dollars per share."


    "This level is not very good."


    Enron understood the meaning of Xiaoshan''s sentence "you are an angel". Before the investment bank had been in charge of round a, the financing with the greatest risk was called Angel round, and Xu Xin was a venture capitalist specializing in Angel round.


    However, Enron didn''t agree with Xu Xin''s level. He must have escaped the top. Even if he didn''t see $30, 27 must have been sold out.


    Xiaoshan is a person who knows future generations. Xu Xin''s choice can''t be wrong, but she sees too far.


    Later Netease rose to $90, and Ding Lei became the richest man in China.


    "Xu Xin is really a talent. I remember what she said: Investment (Entrepreneurship) should have killer intuition. She is undoubtedly such a person." Xiao Shan suddenly remembered that this was what Xu Xin said five years later.


    Enron obviously didn''t know, but asked interestingly, "where did her intuition come from?"


    Xiao Shan thought for a while and made sure that he would not make any further mistakes. Shortcut:


    "Few people in the world are born with natural abilities. Xu Xin''s father is the director of an automobile factory. Since childhood, he has been proficient in investment management, political affairs, human sophistication, promotion and wealth, dredging bribes, leaving a beard to pat on the horse, taking the back door, dredging feelings, clarifying misunderstandings, seeking progress, listening and seeing."


    Giggle, Enron smiled and said, "the only thing I admire her is that her vision of investing in real estate is the same as you. They all choose one place."


    "It''s normal. Only people who live in crowded places like Hong Kong Island cherish the forest more." Xiaoshan didn''t think Xu Xin had a strong eye for buying real estate, but because of the environment.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan walked into the office of Marriott real estate and was choked by the smoke.


    "I said there was no fire warning here?" Xiao Shan looked at them and asked silently.


    Yunsong and Huangtu Hao both looked excited. Huangtu Hao came over happily, holding Xiaoshan''s arm and making a flattering expression: "brother Xiao, you''ll make a fortune in the future. Sit down quickly and I''ll rub your shoulders."


    Xiaoshan pushed Huang Huang Hao away and said with a smile, "it''s a waste of talent if you don''t go to the movies."


    Yunsong laughed and praised Xiaoshan: "your eyes really crush all the real estate developers. You will really make a fortune in the future. We won''t do anything else in the future. We''ll make a lot of money just taking the land."


    "Come on, just take the land, will you let your father?" Xiao Shan sat down, pointed to the map and said, "in addition to this largest land, we take it as the address of Marriott Plaza, remove the buildings we built, and take out the rest for cooperative development."


    Yunsong and Huangtu Hao nodded their heads. They were completely impressed by Xiaoshan''s taking the land.


    The three discussed it, determined the details of cooperation with major real estate developers, and studied Marriott Plaza.


    Huang shuohao said with a smile, "this time we have paid a lot of money. I invited Huarui international architectural design of Hong Kong Island. I am investigating on the spot. According to your overall idea, the design from inside to outside will be contracted to them."


    "We need five-star hotels, so we should reserve space," Xiao Shan reminded.


    "We''ll build this hotel ourselves?" Huang Huang Hao asked. He felt that the idea was too grand.


    "We can''t build it ourselves. We only do commercial real estate and only sell land. We can sign a binding cooperation agreement with Hilton Group. In the future, we will open one, and he will follow up one. The same is true for other brands. When the main framework is set up, we will hold an investment promotion conference and deal with it together. Now let Huarui come up with an effect map and I''ll see it."


    Xiaoshan should compare the design of Wanda Plaza to see what is different from that of later generations, and then put forward suggestions for modification.


    "That''s natural. You must pass the design." Yunsong nodded.


    The phone rings. It''s Enron.


    "The homeowner came to transfer the ownership. Are you back?"


    "Just pass your name." Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "The person she insisted on paying was present."


    "There are other people who are so serious? I''ll go there." Xiao Shan hung up the phone and smiled at them, "I have to lean on Lin Jiayuan."


    Huang Huang Hao said with a smile, "the golden house is hidden and charming?"


    Yunsong glared and said, "don''t look for me to buy a house. I can give you the lowest discount by relying on Lin Jiayuan."


    Xiaoshan shook his head: "I''m afraid of trouble in decoration. I don''t bargain for second-hand houses."


    "Oh, is decoration still something? It''s done in a word." Yunsong disagreed.


    Xiao Shan smiles. He doesn''t want to find Yunsong for such a small thing.


    Then he remembered another thing and said to Huang Huang Hao, "brother Huang, give me the account number and I''ll return the advance money to you."


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the stock has made a profit." Huang Tu Hao was not polite and gave his account number to Xiao Shan.


    Xiaoshan transferred 15 million yuan to Huang tuhao, and then left Marriott real estate.

 Chapter 113

    Xiao Shan was stunned as soon as he entered the door.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, there was a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl, with a face dotted with a trace of messy hair in front of her forehead, with a kind of half blood like wildness, deep and beautiful eyes, pink thin lips, white skin, and a devil like figure in the open wine red windbreaker.


    But this is not the most attractive thing for Xiaoshan. What really brightened his eyes was that the woman turned her head and looked at his action. It was too elegant.


    He has always believed that elegant women are the women of women and the boutiques of boutiques. This cannot be imitated. It is the external presentation of cultural heritage, cultivation level and life experience.


    And this woman can be called the best of elegance. Even if Xiaoshan is a person for two generations, she can be regarded as the first beauty she has ever seen. Dress nobly without extravagance, look dignified without affectation, smile warmly without impetuosity.


    Enron has already started with a smile: "Xiaoshan, let me introduce you. This is the original owner, Luan Yuling."


    Luan Yuling moved forward, smiled and stretched out her hand and said, "Hello, Xiaoshan, I''ve heard your name for a long time."


    "It''s a pity that Miss Luan doesn''t go to be a star." Xiaoshan flattered with a smile, holding Luan Yuling''s hand with a sense of propriety.


    But Enron giggled and said, "Luan Yuling is a star. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Xiaoshan was immediately embarrassed. NIMA boasted that he had become a curse. He quickly said, "I don''t usually watch TV and don''t know much about the entertainment industry."


    Luan Yuling smiled, but Enron smiled more narrowly: "she is not in the entertainment circle, but an internship host of Yanjing TV station."


    "Ah." Xiao Shan reacted and was fooled by Enron, so he said with a smile: "Miss Luan can certainly become a star host."


    "Thank you for your kind words. Let''s finish the business first and then talk." Luan Yuling smiled.


    Xiaoshan smiled, "OK, go to transfer the ownership first."


    Then several people went downstairs, Enron and Xiaoshan went to the back seat of the Hummer, and the instructor sat on the co pilot.


    Luan Yuling came by car and drove alone.


    She started her Porsche, but took out the phone to dial a number: "Dad, guess who bought my house? It''s Xiaoshan on Teana."


    There came a weak voice: "no wonder he is so generous. His fortune is over 10 billion. He doesn''t care about this money."


    "What? She''s worth more than ten billion?" Luan Yuling almost drove her car up. She was shocked and asked, "isn''t that the richest man in China?"


    "Silly girl, Teana and Taobao are worth more than 10 billion. He also has fire games and shares in a real estate company. Think about how old he is? Your child is conceited of his talent and has too high vision. Now I finally meet someone who is more talented than you."


    Luan Yuling finally woke up from the shock and sighed, "it''s really a shame. It''s a pity that he has a girlfriend."


    "This is not the key. After this disaster, dad has underestimated everything. If you really like it, don''t give up. After all, dad has gone bankrupt. We''re not the Luan family before. You should think more about the importance of money. Don''t worry about fame. You''d rather lead a horse to a hero than be Lai Han''s ancestor."


    Luan Yuling smiled bitterly and said, "Dad, don''t take the money to heart. I''ll pay it back slowly."


    "Child, I''m not for myself. Now that I''m bankrupt, those debts can''t be repaid, but what I lose is credibility. I''m for your sake, you should think more." hung up the phone over there.


    Luan Yuling was at a loss.


    She was very fond of Xiaoshan. Yesterday, her father was forced into debt. When she was waiting for money, she couldn''t help it. She ventured to ask Xiaoshan to pay first. Unexpectedly, without any hesitation, Xiaoshan called her directly.


    In her opinion, Xiaoshan''s money is still second, mainly because he is open and aboveboard at the bottom of his heart, which is the personality she appreciates.


    Even if we met today, Xiaoshan also impressed her deeply, because none of the men she met did not covet her beauty, but Xiaoshan was calm and calm, his eyes were just appreciation, and there were no evil thoughts.


    Unfortunately, such a good man always lacks women.


    At the property hall, the transfer went smoothly, but it took seven days to get a new property certificate.


    However, as long as the seller determines the payment, the buyer can get it by himself.


    Out of the real estate hall, when it was time to go their separate ways, Xiao Shan simply said goodbye, and several people got in the car and left.


    Luan Yuling got on the Porsche alone. She was a little disappointed. He didn''t even care about my phone number?


    For Luan Yuling, who has suffered from the entanglement of men, there is a feeling of flashing her waist.


    Am I not that beautiful?


    Her thoughts returned to the debt. Although legally speaking, bankruptcy can not be repaid, in fact, those creditors did not give up. And she is also a very strong person. She promised everyone that she would pay the money back.


    But how?


    I''m still an internship host, and it''s still early to become famous.


    Even if she successfully became a star host, it was a huge sum of money that made her tremble.


    When the phone rang, it looked like the leader, and she quickly connected:


    "Hello, Secretary Du."


    "Xiao Luan," Secretary Du''s voice, full of kindness, "I heard that your father''s company has gone bankrupt. Do you need money now?"


    "Thanks for Du Shuji''s concern. I''ll solve my father''s problem." Luan Yuling didn''t know what Secretary Du thought and politely refused in advance.


    Du Shuji said unhappily, "Xiao Luan, you have to trust the leadership. I can''t help too much, but it''s easy for you to be the host."


    "Then thank Secretary Du more. This is very important to me. Unfortunately, I don''t have money now, otherwise I will thank Secretary Du." Luan Yuling performed just right, just thanked her mouth, nothing else.


    "What''s this? You''re bribing leaders when you mention money. But your professional skills still need to be tested. Well, tonight I''ll find out how far you are from the host." Du Shuji is serious.


    Luan Yuling almost threw up. Even if she sold her body for money, she had to find a Xiaoshan, right?


    She took a deep breath and finally found that she was living on TV and would never make a head start.


    She is also a decisive person. She simply said, "Secretary Du, I''ve decided to resign. I won''t bother Secretary Du in the future. Bye."


    She hung up the phone, but tears came down.


    His dream of being a host was dashed.


    She thought that with her talent, she could become a popular host.


    But she found herself wrong. Talent is not enough.


    She was so excited that she didn''t find it at all. A Buick business car opposite stood her way.


    Dangdang. Someone knocked on the window.


    She woke up and was stunned to find that four big men were standing in front of the door. She felt wrong and was about to drive away. Only then did she find the Buick business in front of her.


    Her heart sank suddenly, she rolled down the window and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Headed by a big man, he looks fierce and murderous:


    "Miss Luan, we are professional debt collectors. Your father owes Mr. Gu Mingcheng eight million. Now the creditor''s rights have been transferred to us. You can call me Liang long. From then on, I will be your creditor."


    "Since I promised to pay it back, I won''t default, but I don''t have money now." Luan Yuling simply said.


    Liang Long twitched at the corners of his mouth and said with a grim smile, "Miss Luan, do you think I''m a fool? We''ve followed you since the morning. You just sold a house, haven''t you? Give me the money first."


    Luan Yuling angrily said, "the money paid off the debt yesterday!"


    "Tut tut." Liang Long sneered, "is there any reason to give money yesterday and transfer ownership today? If you don''t pay money, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Luan Yuling turned pale with anger. "I really don''t have money. If you dare to move me, you should consider the consequences. I''m a TV host."


    "Don''t do this! The host can''t pay back the money he owes?" Liang Long said fiercely: "if you don''t take the money today, let''s pay the debt together with people and cars!"


    A big man in the back said with an evil smile, "how can this best girl be worth thousands of yuan a night?"


    Luan Yuling was so angry that she almost fainted.


    "Take the money quickly and come with us if you don''t take the money."


    "Why don''t you let us work for three years, even if it''s interest."


    The four big men laughed.


    Luan Yuling was trembling all over and scolded with a blue face: "shameless man!"


    The four big men became more and more unscrupulous. Their eyes were red like drunk. Liang Long pulled open the door.


    Luan Yuling screamed, "what are you doing? Help!"


    Liang Long reached out and blocked her mouth. Luan Yuling struggled desperately, but like a dragonfly shaking a jade pillar, her big hand was as heavy as a mountain. Fear and suffocation made her face red.


    "Stop yelling, or you''ll be done on the spot! Now sit in the back!" Liang Longsong loosened his hand and grabbed her chest clothes to pull her out.


    Luan Yuling screamed with surprise. She suddenly struggled back and stabbed. Her clothes were completely torn open, and the bra inside was torn to pieces. She quickly covered it tightly with her hand.


    Several passers-by saw this scene and dared to be angry, but they just watched from a distance.


    Liang Long smiled grimly, grabbed Luan Yuling''s arm and dragged it outward.


    Luan Yuling put her hands over her broken clothes and screamed:


    "I''ll give you the money! You go with me to get the money!"


    This sentence made Liang Long stop. After all, money is more important than anything. This is the creditor''s right bought by the boss for $2 million. What can I do if I don''t take it back?


    He immediately said, "well, you''d better not play tricks. We''re collecting debt, not robbery. It''s reasonable to go anywhere."


    Then he ordered the two men, "get in the car."


    The two men immediately got on the back seat of the Porsche, while Liang Long got on the co pilot, and the last man went to move Buick.


    Luan Yuling was afraid and nervous. Her heart turned sharply. Now she had to find Xiaoshan.


    She started the car trembling. One hand was holding the broken clothes, the other was holding the steering wheel and drove to Yilin Jiayuan.

 Chapter 114

    When the Porsche arrived at Yilin Jiayuan, the four Lianglong were really relieved.


    They know Luan Yuling''s house is here. It must be looking for a buyer to take the money.


    Luan Yuling saw the Hummer parked downstairs. She was happy and found that there was only the driver on the car. She didn''t dare to call for help. Instead, she parked the car nearby and got off slowly.


    Iron Tiger pushed the door down in surprise. He saw at a glance that Luan Yuling was wrong. She had not only been subjected to violence, but also the four people behind him were obviously holding her.


    He went directly to Luan Yuling and asked coldly, "what''s going on?"


    Luan Yuling was a little worried that iron tiger was not an opponent. She remembered that Enron had a bodyguard who was scared to death. If she went upstairs, there might be a glimmer of hope. She stammered and didn''t speak.


    Liang Long sneered and answered instead of her, "are you the one who bought her house?"


    "No. who are you? Why are you holding her?" iron tiger asked coldly.


    "If not, get out of the way!" Liang Long said bluntly, "we''ll find the person who buys the house to take the money!"


    Iron Tiger smiled. He was really not afraid of these four, but it must take some trouble. But if these four dare to go upstairs, it will cost nothing.


    But on second thought, let these four go upstairs, I''m afraid it will scare Enron. The shortcut:


    "Don''t change it. I''ll call the buyer down."


    Iron Tiger took out the phone and said to Xiao Shan, "brother Xiao, the woman who sold the house brought four people to buy the money for the house. Come down and have a look?"


    "OK." Xiao Shan promised.


    He didn''t know why. Of course, he wouldn''t go down by himself and let the instructor follow him directly. Enron followed suspiciously, and Xiaoshan didn''t stop him.


    The three men went downstairs and suddenly understood something.


    Liang Long''s four ferocious eyes, Luan Yuling''s tears, help seeking eyes and torn clothes on her chest all know what''s going on.


    Xiao Shan said to the teacher, "let them stay in bed for three months."


    The instructor''s eyes were expressionless and strode towards Liang long.


    The four people were immediately awestruck. This is really an expert. Liang Long took the lead in saying:


    "We''re here to get the money. Hand over the house money quickly!"


    His answer was a lightning slap, which made him stagger and his teeth loose.


    The instructor slapped Liang long in the face across Luan Yuling, and pulled Luan Yuling behind her. The other three jumped up. The instructor sneered. These people were worse than the Iron Tiger. Which was his opponent?


    His fist to fist, foot to foot, as fast as lightning, is extremely accurate. In his fluffy hair, there is the sound of bone fracture.


    At the same time, the three people broke their hand bones and their lower legs were kicked off. Before they could scream, they were repeatedly kicked by the instructor. They all flew three feet away. Then they fell to the ground. The broken bones were more like a knife. The three people screamed in pain.


    At this time, Liang long stood firm and said angrily:


    "Die! Do you know who we are?"


    "I don''t want to know."


    The instructor directly shoveled his leg and clicked. Liang Long''s ankle was broken and he didn''t wait to fall to the ground. He slapped him in the face again. This time, the knot was solid and directly knocked off half of Liang Long''s slot teeth. His whole face was swollen like steamed bread.


    The whole battle process was over in less than five seconds.


    Seeing Luan Yuling''s mouth open into a circle, she remembered that when Liang long pressed his big hand, it was like pressing a mountain, but in the hands of the instructor, the man was like a baby and had no power to fight back.


    Xiaoshan has such a powerful bodyguard?


    Xiaoshan turned to Enron and said, "take her up and change her clothes. I''ll deal with it."


    Enron nodded and took Luan Yuling upstairs.


    Xiao Shan came up to Liang Long and asked, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Liang Long was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Didn''t I say that? But he has been in a cold sweat in pain. How dare he be rude and simply say:


    "We are only responsible for collecting debts. It''s no use killing us. The ious are in the hands of the boss."


    "Oh, how much does Luan Yuling owe you?"


    "Eight million."


    Xiao Shan frowned and said, "what''s your boss''s name?"


    "Dou Mingyan."


    Xiao Shan took out the phone and called Xu Zhongmin: "brother Xu, do you know a man named Dou Mingyan?"


    "Yes, he specializes in collecting debts. He has a group of younger brothers. Many companies can sell their debts at a low price, and most of them can get them back. What do you know about him?" Xu Zhongmin asked curiously. He didn''t believe Xiao Shan would use such people.


    "Send me a message. His four younger brothers tore up my girlfriend''s clothes and asked him how much he was going to pay." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    As soon as Xu Zhongmin heard this, he immediately said, "OK, give it to me."


    Liang Long''s four ears are silly. Who is this man? You beat us up and make the boss lose money?


    Xiao Shan hung up and said, "look at them. Don''t let them run away."


    Then he went upstairs.


    Liang long looked at each other. Du TE was broken and was afraid that we might run away?


    Luan Yuling changed a suit of Enron clothes and was sitting on the sofa weeping. Enron comforted her from time to time. Suddenly Xiaoshan opened the door and came in. Luan Yuling quickly wiped away her tears and said solemnly: "Xiaoshan, thank you. I can''t help bringing them here."


    "I know." Xiao Shan smiled. "Can you tell me about the debt?"


    Luan Yuling''s cheeks turned red. Today she was really ashamed. Her eyes dropped slightly and whispered the whole story. Her father''s company went bankrupt and she promised to pay back the money. As a result, Gu Mingcheng transferred the creditor''s rights. The four people asked her to collect the debt and said it again.


    Xiaoshan immediately admired Luan Yuling''s backbone and asked softly, "how much debt do you owe in total?"


    Luan Yuling was embarrassed and whispered, "close to 30 million."


    Enron sighed first. Do you dare to take a 30 million debt from yourself?


    Xiaoshan came up with an idea. The more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt. He asked:


    "Even if you are a popular host, it is difficult to pay back 30 million. What are you going to do?"


    Luan Yuling clenched her lips and the tears of humiliation flowed down again. She didn''t want to show her fragile side in front of Xiaoshan, but what happened today made her helpless. Even if she was willing to carry the debt, those people didn''t give her time.


    "I know I can''t make so much money as a supporter, so I''ve quit my job in TV."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened: "what are your plans?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Xiao Shan was relieved and said with a smile, "I paid you 30 million first."


    "Ah?" the two women widened their eyes at the same time.


    Luan Yuling followed her cheeks crimson. What she thought in her heart was that Xiaoshan must keep me. Then I will never become a canary in a cage and can''t fly high again? Do I agree? Don''t agree how to pay back the money?


    Enron thought that Xiaoshan would not set up a TV station, would he?


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, Yuling. I mean, I paid you 30 million first. You have to work for me and earn the money back."


    Luan Yuling was a little relieved, but she was a little disappointed. Doesn''t he like me?


    "What kind of work do you want me to do?" she asked


    "Of course it''s the host. Can you do anything else?" Xiao Shan doesn''t despise Luan Yuling, but just wants to ask what her strengths are.


    Luan Yuling was angry. If someone asked, she wouldn''t be angry, but Xiao Shan asked, she was angry and said loudly:


    "I don''t know! Singing, dancing, playing the piano, zither, guitar, even composing, er, this doesn''t count."


    She suddenly remembered that Xiaoshan was the godfather of music, and her cheeks turned red. She quickly took this back. She was ashamed. Why did I say I could compose music in front of Xiaoshan?


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed, "that''s great. A popular host should be versatile."


    Luan Yuling is depressed again. This is still only the host.


    "All right, you muster all the creditors, except Gu Mingcheng, and fix them at the heguxiang restaurant opposite. I''ll settle them for you at one time." Xiao Shan simply said.


    Luan Yuling was excited. She quickly took out the phone and ordered a large private room first, and then called creditors one by one. She called thirteen.


    At this time, Iron Tiger''s phone came.


    "Brother Xiao, Dou Mingyan is coming with more than 20 younger brothers. He will carry people when he comes up. He is overturned by the instructor and me." tie Hu said easily.


    "OK, I''ll go down." Xiao Shan Shi ran went out of the door.


    When I came downstairs, there were more than 20 people on the ground, but they were not seriously injured, but the instructor and Iron Tiger were guarding nearby. No one dared to stand up and knocked them down.


    Xiao Shan glanced and asked, "who is Dou Mingyan?"


    The bruised middle-aged man, like a pig''s head, sat and shouted, "I''m Dou Mingyan!"


    "Oh, how much are you going to pay?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Dou Mingyan was very depressed. He came to make peace. He just wanted to carry the injured people into the car first. As a result, he didn''t even have a chance to speak. He was beaten violently. In less than ten seconds, more than 20 people were all put down.


    The special forces are not so powerful. Where are these experts?


    After all, Xu Zhongmin made it clear that you can''t afford the background of Xiaoshan, and Xiaoshan can kill you if he smashes it with money.


    He simply took out a contract and said, "here''s the IOU. We''ll settle it."


    "OK." Xiao Shan took it over and read it again. This is the creditor''s right transfer contract with an IOU.


    He determined that this was the original and tore it up directly. He said to Dou Mingyan, "even if today''s affair is over, if you want revenge in the future, you can find me directly. If you dare to touch my girlfriend again, you will think about the consequences."


    Dou Mingyan hurriedly said, "no, absolutely not. Brother Xiao can rest assured."


    Xiaoshan waved, "let''s go."


    These people got up, carried the four seriously injured into the car and ran away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Luan Yuling and Enron came out of the building.


    Xiao Shan smiled at Enron and said, "after you go, you and the instructor want a private room to wait. Just show up with Yuling."


    "Well, I understand. I just went to dinner." Enron smiled.

 Chapter 115

    When Xiaoshan and Luan Yuling walked into the private room side by side, the noisy voice inside suddenly stopped. They both looked at them and the iron tiger behind them. They were all nervous. How can they bring a thug?


    Xiao Shan suddenly frowned: "why is there one more person?"


    He remembered that Luan Yuling made 13 calls.


    Luan Yuling looked at one of the 50 year old middle-aged fat people with complex eyes and whispered, "Uncle Gu, your creditor''s rights have been transferred to others. I didn''t call you. What are you doing here?"


    Gu Mingcheng got up slowly. His fat face was so ugly that he could hardly regret it. Just one day away, six million was gone.


    "Niece, my creditor''s right has indeed been transferred. I was in a hurry to use the money. Dou Mingyan only gave me 2 million yuan. Look at my loss, will you find it for me?"


    Luan Yuling was almost out of breath because Gu Mingcheng transferred her creditor''s rights to Dou Mingyan. She was almost defiled by the four hooligans today, but Gu Mingcheng was so shy that she asked her to find the loss?


    Before she could speak, Xiao Shan waved his hand and said, "drag it out!"


    The Iron Tiger rushed over, grabbed Gu Mingcheng''s collar, dragged him out of the room like a dead dog, and then slammed the door.


    Thirteen people were immediately frightened into silence, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Luan Yuling breathed out, the host''s quality showed, smiled and said, "uncles, let me introduce you. This is Xiao Shan, the founder of Teana and Taobao."


    "Ah? Xiaoshan?" everyone exclaimed, and suddenly realized.


    Xiao Shan whispered, "now let me start paying off your debts. I don''t want anyone to play tricks. Let''s start."


    The shadow of people''s famous trees and Xiaoshan''s understatement make these people extremely honest and obedient. After all, the two sides are not a segment at all.


    At present, start from the maximum amount, settle in turn, transfer accounts one by one in Xiaoshan, and clean up all in half an hour.


    It cost a total of more than 21 million.


    The thirteen people were all in high spirits and thanked Xiaoshan one after another. There was a sound of compliment.


    But they were sighing in their hearts that Xiaoshan was really rich and spent 20 million on a beautiful woman.


    "Today''s meal is on me. Take your time."


    Xiaoshan didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He got up and left the box with Luan Yuling and Tiehu.


    Thirteen people were disappointed and found that they were far from the same level as Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan didn''t even have interest in eating with them.


    Entering another private room, Enron and the instructor have ordered dishes and are waiting for them.


    The five people chatted while eating. Luan Yuling couldn''t wait to ask:


    "Xiaoshan, what host do you want me to be?"


    "Variety show host. I want to set up a Teana media company. We make variety shows ourselves and share them with TV stations. I want to make you the first variety show host in China." Xiao Shan looked calm and calm.


    Luan Yuling was excited. "What''s the name of the program?"


    "If you are the one."


    Luan Yuling was stunned and blurted out, "is it a blind date program?"


    "That''s right. Your reaction speed is really a qualified host." Xiao Shan praised.


    Luan Yuling smiled and said, "I don''t understand. How can a blind date program be bought by the TV station?"


    Xiaoshan corrected again: "it''s not sold to TV stations, it''s our cooperation and profit sharing."


    "TV stations usually give a price, buy out the copyright directly, and won''t share it with others." Luan Yuling thought Xiao Shan didn''t understand and explained softly.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you forgot what I said. I want to make you the first host in China. What kind of program can make you the first host?"


    Luan Yuling was stunned. She was slowly excited and said slowly, "unless this program creates the highest ratings in the country."


    Enron instructor Iron Tiger three people, all stared round eyes, a blind date program, can create the highest ratings in the country?


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "it''s the best in the country. Don''t you have the right to speak?"


    Luan Yuling was shocked by Xiaoshan''s self-confidence. A person who has never made a variety show dares to say that she can create the best in the country. What is the support of confidence and talent?


    They don''t know that Xiaoshan''s self-confidence comes from the prophet of the future.


    Although there are many kinds of entertainment programs, they are all dressed in different skins to meet the psychological needs of the audience for a change of taste.


    Clever marketing always aims at the psychological needs of the largest majority of people. If you are the one, you have identified this demand and even been selected as the teaching case of Harvard Business School. One can imagine how clever this marketing strategy is.


    Although Enron didn''t know, she believed first. Everything Xiaoshan did seemed to be the best in the country.


    Xiaoshan began to explain in detail how to make the if you are the one program.


    From the stage lighting and setting, to the style of the host, the choice of guests and the manufacture of topics, he spoke in detail. Luan Yuling listened to the outline in her heart gradually clear and became more and more excited. She felt that the program could really catch fire.


    Enron also deeply marveled at Xiaoshan''s talent.


    "So, we have to find a couple of male and female guest hosts?" Luan Yuling asked.


    "That''s right. In addition to being eloquent, women should have a degree in psychology and also be from the women''s Federation, which can set up a positive image and escort us. Men can be humorous and funny. They can comment on all kinds of speeches of guests and are mainly responsible for making jokes. Your role is to control the overall situation, coordinate everything, provoke topics and control time."


    "I see." Luan Yuling became more and more excited and felt that she was only one step away from the peak of her life.


    Xiaoshan encouraged: "this new company depends on you to operate. I''ll give you 20% of the shares with an initial investment of 20 million. Try your best. As long as you do as I say, you can make 100 million a year."


    Luan Yuling was overjoyed. She was not afraid of pressure and didn''t make money. Although Xiaoshan wouldn''t urge debt, she didn''t want to owe anyone.


    If she really earns 100 million, she can divide 20 million. Isn''t that paying off Xiaoshan''s money in a year?


    Iron Tiger was sighing. Brother Xiao really didn''t take the money for nothing. He borrowed 20 million and earned 80 million back.


    "Where do you find your blind date?" Enron suddenly asked.


    Luan Yuling also suddenly remembered, "yes, how do we choose blind date guests?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m going to build a marriage and dating website called true love. Anyone who is not married and aims to get married can join true love. We choose the ones with the highest appearance, the best eloquence, or the most characteristics to record the program on site."


    Luan Yuling was instantly moved. She really admired Xiaoshan''s means of making money.


    True love network provides guests. If you are the one program is popular, it is equivalent to advertising for true love network for free.


    True love network can make huge profits by collecting members directly!


    Anyone who wants to be on TV will definitely join the true love network. It''s strange not to make money.


    But Luan Yuling also knew she couldn''t do the website, so she asked, "who will do it?"


    "I want my counselor Wan Xiuli to do it. I don''t know whether she agrees or not."


    Xiao Shan then called Wan Xiuli and said with a smile:


    "Sister Wan, I didn''t have time to invite you to dinner last time. Come here now? I''m in heguxiang."


    "What do you mean, invite me to dinner at three in the afternoon?" Wan Xiuli said angrily.


    Xiao Shan said easily, "I''m going to build a marriage website. Is sister Wan interested in taking a stake?"


    "Ah?" Wan Xiuli was startled and was ecstatic. She followed Xiaoshan to make a website. That was huge profits. She hurriedly said, "I''m interested! But to tell you the truth, I can raise a million at most."


    "OK, you take one million, accounting for 20% of the shares, and I take four million, accounting for 80% of the shares. Now come and let''s talk about the details."


    Hung up the phone. It was not long. Wan Xiuli came in a hurry.


    After introducing each other, Wan Xiuli smiled forthrightly at Xiao Shan and said, "come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Shan immediately told the story.


    From the design of the website, the level of matchmaker, the charges for reading and sending letters, the establishment of member hierarchy, to the establishment of offline stores, the development of one-to-one services, and finally to financing and listing.


    Wan Xiuli clenched her teeth secretly. She was afraid that she would be tired and vomit blood.


    But she has a strong nature. Since she says she wants to do it, she must do it well.


    Finally, she put forward a question: "Xiaoshan, according to your model, five million is not enough for this website. Just promoting this piece will cost 20 million."


    "No money for promotion." Xiao Shan shook his head.


    Wan Xiuli was stunned and hurriedly said:


    "Do you want to promote love and marriage websites on music websites? The effect may not be ideal. Even posting bars is not appropriate. There are only some students in that place. For love and marriage websites, the best way to promote is TV."


    "Sister Wan, let me explain to you." Luan Yuling then explained the if you are the one plan again.


    Wan Xiuli''s mouth suddenly turned into a circle. Is there a way to make money instead of spending money on promotion?


    She was overwhelmed with joy. If she did so, it would mean that the website had not been opened yet, and the valuation would not be less than tens of millions. However, Xiaoshan would let her take shares. This is the same as giving money.


    "Thank you, Xiaoshan." Wan Xiuli was so excited that she only had one sentence left.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "it''s always good for you to leave Huaqing. All our websites are in the same ecological chain and can share resources. It''s easy to grow a website."


    "Ecological chain?" Wan Xiuli could not help repeating the word for the first time.


    "For example, you can join the single employees of Taobao, Teana and fire game companies for free. As employee benefits, doesn''t this have a primitive accumulation? For another example, you can work with Luan Yuling to be a guest for her, both advertising and helping Yuling. We are in an ecological chain and must share resources."


    Luan Yuling said with a smile, "I see. The copyright of the starting point novel in the future is also the focus of the operation of our film and television company. On the contrary, all the films we make should have the advertisement of the starting point Chinese network."


    "OK, you are all qualified CEOs. Let''s start the operation." Xiao Shan got up and said.

 Chapter 116

    After 20 days of preparation, both true love.com and Teana media are on track.


    Under the strong operation of Wan Xiuli, the number of members of true love network has reached 10000.


    Of course, they are all free members, but the quality of members is too high. They are all high-tech talents, almost covering the young elites in Yanjing science and technology industry.


    Luan Yuling has strong public relations ability. She borrowed a conference room for free in a five-star hotel and arranged it as a stage.


    The consideration of the hotel is also very realistic. This program is funded by Xiaoshan. It will certainly be popular. The benefits and impact this brings to the hotel will be long-term.


    After all, those guests, their relatives and friends, and visiting journalists have to live in this hotel, which will become the busiest place in the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, the hotel simply gave the meeting room to Luan Yuling.


    If you are the one, there is no difference from the previous life. It is still the mode of 24 female guests and male guests coming out one by one.


    These female guests are from true love. They are jointly guarded by Wan Xiuli and Luan Yuling. They are women with good image and eloquence. They also have four spare tires ready. Which one can''t be replaced at any time.


    As for the hostess, Luan Yuling did not go to the women''s federation according to Xiao Shan''s instructions, but invited Yu Dan.


    She thinks this person is enough to make the program full of positive energy.


    Another male guest presided over, but he listened to Xiao Shan''s suggestion and found an unknown man named Luo Yonghao.


    Indeed, compared with Yu Dan, Luo Yonghao was not famous at that time. He had just entered new Oriental to teach for one year.


    Only in New Oriental, it is very popular. Even his lecture recordings have been posted online.


    At the beginning of the program, three cameras were ready, and the music sounded. Luan Yuling quickly stepped onto the stage and set a fast rhythm first.


    The audience cheered. Indeed, Luan Yuling was so beautiful that she almost crushed all the female guests present.


    She was dressed in a wine red suit with the meaning of matchmaker. She had long hair and a shawl and talked freely:


    "Hello, audience friends. If you are the one, we will officially meet you. We only provide encounter, not arranged marriage..."


    A few humorous opening remarks briefly introduced the rules, and introduced the two guests at the table. They nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Shan hid in the corner and observed everything. She felt Luan Yuling''s performance was really excellent. She was really the host of the strength school. She doesn''t have the feeling that ordinary hostess is very face-to-face. She speaks quickly and effectively without losing the display of female charm. She attracts more attention than Meng Fei in later generations.


    "Now let''s invite male guest No. 1 Mao Kan to enter. All our guests today are recommended by true love!"


    Luan Yuling lost no time to launch the true love website. She knows what to do as soon as she hears the name. There is no need to emphasize that it is a marriage website.


    When the music sounded, a boy with fluffy hair came up, dressed very ordinary, looked even more plain, and even with a trace of childishness. He was definitely no more than 20 years old, but with a rare calm that was completely incompatible with his age.


    But unfortunately, as soon as he came up, he turned off 20 lights. Few women like the hairy boy''s shape alone.


    The camera gives a close-up of the male guest, accompanied by Luan Yuling''s crisp voice:


    "Everyone who lights up has a chance to ask questions. Please introduce yourself in a word before asking questions, starting with guest No. 1, Wu Xiaonan."


    This is the only person recommended by Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan wanted to compensate Wu Xiaonan for taking advantage of her once.


    Wu Xiaonan is also willing to cooperate with Xiaoshan''s arrangement. For her, as long as she can be famous, no matter what reputation, it is worth it.


    Xiaoshan also didn''t show much trace. First let Wu Xiaonan join the true love network member, and then specially told Wan Xiuli that she must recommend this person to play.


    Luan Yuling also received Xiaoshan''s advice to ask Wu Xiaonan first.


    Luan Yuling never understood this person, but she will carry out Xiaoshan''s arrangement to the letter.


    "I do print advertising design." Wu Xiaonan was a little excited and looked at Mao Kan and said, "I want to ask Mao Kan. You don''t look outstanding, but you look very confident. I want to ask, what is supporting you?"


    Mao Kan said with a light smile: "I graduated from junior high school and have a plain appearance. My current career is CTO. I can''t talk about any support. I just follow my heart."


    "Wow, such a young chief technology officer." Luan Yuling just exclaimed, and then said to the second girl with the light on: "No. 16, Wu Fei, what''s your problem?"


    Wu Fei didn''t like Mao Kan at all. She just wanted to ask questions. She smiled and asked, "what''s your ideal partner like?"


    Mao smiled cynically: "Don''t be too educated. Don''t talk about those with master''s degree or above. Don''t talk about female entrepreneurs, except for peddlers. Don''t be too beautiful. If you''re really a fairy, I can''t catch you. I''m afraid you''re a spy. Ordinary people with fashionable appearance, conservative heart and healthy body and mind are OK. If it''s a little graceful, it''s more reliable. Don''t be too much in mind, don''t be too young, and I''m too naive I can''t stand it. Besides, I love cleanliness. You have to fold clothes. Every time you wash and iron them, you have to look like you just bought them from the store. Is that specific enough? "


    These twenty-four women have laughed. Do you still like to be clean with your sloppy appearance?


    Luo Yonghao said with a smile, "Mao Kan''s current appearance can only prove that he has no girlfriend, not that he doesn''t love cleanliness, just like me."


    Again, the audience laughed. As a result, three more lights went out, leaving Wu Xiaonan alone.


    Luan Yuling smiled at Mao and said, "now it''s your turn to ask questions."


    Mao Kan looked at Wu Xiaonan and said with a smile, "your accent is not Yanjing. Can you accept long-distance love?"


    "It depends on you. Do you have a room and a car?" Wu Xiaonan asked with a smile.


    Mao Kan shook his head and said, "I live in the company''s house and only have one bike."


    "I''m sorry." Wu Xiaonan directly turned off his light and said frankly, "I''d rather cry in a BMW than smile on a bicycle."


    WOW! The whole mouth turned into a circle and the audience exclaimed!


    Luan Yuling suddenly understood what Xiaoshan meant by arranging Wu Xiaonan. This is making a fried point!


    Yu Dan spoke because it was agreed at the beginning. She was responsible for making the program full of positive energy, which was a piece of cake for her. She said without hesitation:


    "This view is a little extreme. Although material is important, the best thing in life is the expectation that the flowers are not fully opened and the moon is not round. The significance of life lies not in holding a good hand of cards, but in playing a bad hand of cards and creating a tomorrow with your own hands. If you get old, you will find that money is not happy and having a house is not happy. The only thing that makes you happy is branding in life Life is a beautiful memory on the scroll. "


    Xiao Shan admired it. It was absolutely tall.


    However, this program is not suitable for excessive high-profile singing, so Luo Yonghao''s role is absolutely indispensable. He really said:


    "I think Wu Xiaonan shows her true self, which is very good. Many marriages are combined because of misunderstanding and separated because of understanding. So we need to be honest and avoid the love between seabirds and fish. It can only be an accident."


    Luo Yonghao''s humor made the audience smile and diluted the negative impact of Wu Xiaonan''s sentence.


    Luan Yuling immediately smiled at Mao and said, "it''s a pity that you were eliminated by the cruel reality before you passed the first level. What do you want to say before you end?"


    Mao Kan calmly said: "I don''t feel sorry. Just as Mr. Luo said, I avoided an accident. Just as Mr. Yu said, the best thing in life is the expectation that the flowers are not in full bloom and the moon is not round. Although I ride a bike now, I still have 5% of the company''s options. Even at the current valuation, it is worth hundreds of millions, but I can''t cash it out for the time being. I believe my tomorrow will be better."


    With that, he bowed to the guests, then turned smartly and left.


    At this turning point, those female guests were in an uproar. NIMA''s options worth hundreds of millions, didn''t you say earlier?


    Grass, the female audience below have green eyes. What do these guests think? No, I can''t.


    Wu Xiaonan''s face was ugly. The camera gave her a big close-up, which was really ironic. How many rolls Royces could she buy with hundreds of millions, but she only wanted BMW.


    The audience did not know that Wu Xiaonan was not sorry.


    She didn''t know that Mao Kan was so rich, but she knew that it was impossible for people to like her. It was just a means used by Xiaoshan to create drama.


    Luan Yuling really grasped the hearts of the audience. When the next male guest came on, she directly asked:


    "Before I start, let me ask a question. Do you have options?"


    The audience immediately laughed, and the No. 2 male guest laughed:


    "Compared with Mao Kankan, I eat on my face. Now I am a public relations manager, and the company is not a high-tech company. There is no option setting. Now I have a monthly income of 3000, a house and no car."


    "Very frankly, Miss Luo likes you like this." Luan Yuling smiled.


    The rest is not under Xiaoshan''s control. It is a true display of the guests present. However, under Luan Yuling''s superb guidance skills and the comments of two guests, it is interesting and even gives consideration to the interaction with the audience. The scene is warm.


    Finally, two pairs succeeded hand in hand and walked out of the scene side by side.


    The whole program passed unconsciously, the process was smooth and natural, and there was no pause at all.


    Xiao Shan thinks it''s very good. The rest of the post production, with subtitles, won''t bother him.


    The next day, the post production was completed. After watching it again, Xiaoshan put forward several details to remind Luan Yuling''s attention, and then asked, "have you contacted the leaders of the TV station?"


    "The copy has been sent, but you''d better talk about it. Secretary Du and I are a little unhappy. He will certainly card me." Luan Yuling said softly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I understand that you are such a beautiful and unmoved man. Either you are a eunuch or you dare not move. Those who have the right to move you must have moved, so you resigned."


    Luan Yuling was ashamed and angry. "What are you talking about? No one has touched me."


    "That''s an attempt. The nature is the same." Xiao Shan smiled.

 Chapter 117

    That night, Xiaoshan and Du Weitian met at the hotel.


    "Leader Du, what do you think of our program?" Xiaoshan asked directly.


    Du Weitian said with a light smile: "I watched the program. The production is average. We can buy it out in case of 500, and pay three months in advance."


    "It seems that leader Du is not satisfied. Maybe this variety show is not suitable for broadcasting on your serious platform. It doesn''t matter. I hope to cooperate again next time." Xiao Shan took the copy and left.


    Du Weitian hurriedly said, "wait a minute, you can''t share it, but I can add it to 10 million. This is the final offer."


    "Must be divided. Our production cost is close to 20 million, you give me 10 million?" Xiao Shan sneered.


    Du Weitian hurriedly said, "how can you calculate the cost like this? You spend money on the first phase, and you can''t even use 300000 for the second phase!"


    Xiaoshan waved his hand, "I only watch value. I''m sure this program will surpass the happy base of Xiangnan satellite TV and create a new high ratings. If you don''t agree to share, I''ll find another TV station to cooperate."


    Du Weitian hurriedly said, "then 19 points. We take nine and you take one."


    "Fifty five."


    "28."


    "It must be fifty-five points." Xiaoshan said strongly, "if you can''t be the master, I''ll talk to the station directly."


    Du Wei''s heart sank. Although the director didn''t care about it, he knew the relationship between Xiaoshan and Yunsong. He could really find it with the director.


    "Xiaoshan, this program can be done better if it is given to the TV station. Why don''t we take over the production? You give us the copyright and give you a 30% share. What do you think?"


    "Du Weitian, you can''t do this program well. First of all, you lack continuous creative support. Second, when you enter your TV station, there will be too much interference, and it''s difficult to ensure that the program doesn''t lose its shape and taste. Our production is different. Everything depends on the needs of the audience, so as to maximize the ratings."


    Du Wei is extremely depressed in his heart. He is really optimistic about this program. The dialogue in it is more wonderful than the film, but this is a real program. He even investigated that Mao Kankan is really the CTO of Teana. It is indeed worth hundreds of millions of options.


    Even the audience without investigation will think it is very real and close to the public.


    The ratings of such programs will definitely reach a new high.


    But the most difficult thing for him to accept is that Luan Yuling, the host who was suppressed by him, will soar to the sky.


    Didn''t you hit yourself in the face? You can''t be a host under your hand. When people go out, they become a famous host?


    Later, the director asked how Luan Yuling left the TV station and how to answer?


    He could hardly imagine the consequences.


    But if he gave up this program and waited for if you are the one to catch fire in other TV stations, his responsibility would be even greater.


    Luan Yuling made it known to the whole station that she handed over the copy of the program to him.


    In great pain, he had to bite his teeth and accept the humiliating condition: "OK, I promise you. In the next phase, we will suspend the production first, and see what props are added after our advertising investment."


    "OK." Xiao Shan reached an agreement.


    Two days later, the advertising bidding conference was officially held in the conference room of National Television University.


    After watching the program, many businesses are very interested. These people have rich experience in advertising and know that the program will catch fire.


    The host of the suit announced: "the first period of bidding is 15 seconds from the beginning of the program for three months."


    "8 million!" Shanshan suit began to bid.


    "12 million!" Romon offered.


    "15 million!" red bean suit bid.


    Xiaoshan is puzzled. Why are all clothing brands bidding?


    But on reflection, I understand what these people think. In their opinion, this program must be watched more by young people, who are the main consumer group of fashion clothes, so they don''t hesitate to compete locally.


    Other brands feel that they can''t compete with clothing brands, and they don''t want to invest too much, so they all watch the excitement.


    Finally, the price soared all the way. Shanshan suit was directly added to 50 million, and there was no more news.


    The host beat down: "50 million transaction! Shanshan suit won the bid for the advertisement this time."


    It''s amazing that NIMA is a provincial TV station, which has set an advertising auction record!


    This is a quarter, not a year, and the program is broadcast once a week. The price is terrible.


    "The second period, 15 seconds at the end of the film, start bidding!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, an offer came from below:


    "20 million!" Shenzhou computer bid.


    "30 million." Founder computer bid.


    "40 million." Lenovo bid.


    "41 million." Shenzhou refused to give up.


    Xiaoshan understood this time. If people who don''t surf the Internet want to participate in this program after watching it, they have to buy the true love network on the computer first. So this time to do computer advertising, the effect is the best.


    As a result, Shenzhou got the advertising right for this period at a price of 66 million.


    After all, Lenovo and founder''s computers are well-known in Yanjing, but Shenzhou is different. His enterprise is in Shenzhen and has just been established. This advertisement is of great significance to open the Yanjing market.


    However, this is not a sky high price. The subsequent naming right auction was really participated in the whole line and was extremely popular.


    Almost all the advertisers present took turns to bid, and the price soared like a rocket. When it finally calmed down, the price had exceeded 100 million!


    This simply surprised Xiaoshan, which means that even if the price remains unchanged in the next quarter, only the naming income will exceed 400 million!


    The final price was 150 million, which was successfully auctioned by Jiugui Liquor.


    This price includes the props. There must be Jiugui wine logo to ensure that every picture has it. This is the biggest winner.


    The Teana media in Xiaoshan, just divided into advertising, has a revenue of 130 million!


    This is just a quarter of revenue!


    Luan Yuling was so excited that tears filled her eyes. She followed Xiaoshan and just made a program. She paid off all her debts, removed the cost and made a net profit of $5 million!


    New year''s day, 2002.


    If you are the one was officially broadcast. The audience rating of the premiere rose steadily. By the end of the program, it exceeded 2%.


    This audience rating makes the TV station jubilant. You know, this is the premiere. If you can have such a high audience rating, it is certain to surpass the happy base camp in the future.


    Because of the premiere of happy camp, the audience rating was only 1.7%.


    After the program was broadcast, Xiaoshan immediately asked Ding Yuan to launch the water army and began to hype the program.


    For a time, countless people in the post bar were talking about if you are the one. Several guests in the post bar, such as Mao Kan, Luo Yonghao, Wu Xiaonan, Yu Dan, including host Luan Yuling, were well known almost overnight.


    Someone created the post bar of these five people, which was in full swing under the promotion of the Navy.


    In Mao Kan bar:


    "I''m too arrogant to talk. What''s the matter with riding a bike? I follow my heart. Let that bitch look down on me and bah her face! By the way, which company''s chief technology officer is he?"


    "It''s the CTO of Teana. He is responsible for the research and development of 360 chat. It''s not necessary to say that the technology is absolutely top-level, and the option is also true."


    "What do those stupid women think? Especially Wu Xiaonan, who is said to be a CTO and doesn''t deserve you? You have to buy a BMW and don''t change it for Rolls Royce?"


    "Wu Xiaonan is not simple. At a glance, Mao Kan is very confident. The other women didn''t turn on the light at all."


    "I''m dizzy. I graduated from junior high school and became a CTO. It''s only possible in Internet enterprises. It''s said that he''s only 18."


    "Is there any mistake? What did you sign for when you were 18?"


    "But he really needs to seek marriage. You see, he never has a haircut and never changes clothes. He looks average. Women who don''t know he has money can''t stand it."


    "Program apes are like this. It''s normal not to sleep for days and nights."


    "My idol. The pride of Internet people, this is genius."


    "Brother Mao is also too humorous. Those conditions almost killed me. I can''t be too beautiful. I''m afraid he''s a spy. The funniest thing is that he thinks he''s a clean man. It''s killing me."


    "Isn''t it normal for other companies to send a beautiful spy to steal technology? What''s ridiculous?"


    "No, how do I feel that Mao Kankan deliberately wears that to tease those women."


    "Ha ha, I think it''s possible. Brother Mao doesn''t line up to find a woman."


    Luan Yuling bar:


    "Where is she the host? Why haven''t you seen her before?"


    The Navy immediately replied, "it''s said that it''s from the city and Taiwan. It has been suppressed all the time. Finally, people resigned directly and joined Teana media. As a result, it became popular."


    "Such a beautiful hostess is still suppressed. Grass, I''m speechless."


    "The host must not be married? She wants to sit at the guest table. I must attend if you are the one!"


    "I want to register as a member of true love. I want to go to if you are the one and see the beauty host!"


    "You have to be able to choose. What''s your specialty?"


    "Am I particularly long?"


    "How dare you take it out on the spot?"


    Luo Yonghao bar middle:


    "Mr. Luo is so humorous to avoid the love between seabirds and fish. It was just an accident. It''s too classic!"


    "It''s a pity that he doesn''t talk about crosstalk. He''s so funny. Every sentence is so appropriate. It''s really not hypocritical."


    "Yes, Yu Dan is too hypocritical. Is that the life of a mortal?"


    "But Mr. Luo is really like Mao Kan. They are all slovenly people, but they are not as exaggerated as Mao Kan. They have to say they are clean people. Ha ha."


    Yu danbazhong:


    "Mr. Yu Dan''s eloquence is really powerful. Life doesn''t mean to get a good hand, but to play a good hand of bad cards. It''s true. Everyone can''t get a good hand."


    "This program is planned by Yu Dan. She seems to be planning."


    "This woman is powerful. Whoever marries her home must be educated and can''t sleep."


    "Maybe you''re mortal when you go home. Who knows."

 Chapter 118

    In Wu Xiaonan''s bar, countless people are arguing about her sentence:


    "I''d rather cry in a BMW than smile on a bicycle."


    This debate is actually the most intense, which can be said to be an uproar all over the world. Countless people have expressed their views. Some think she is not artificial and very real. Some directly abuse money worshippers, which is shameless and disgraceful.


    Even various media use this sentence as the title to rub the heat.


    For a time, Wu Xiaonan became a celebrity, and if you are the one became the hottest topic. Those who didn''t see it asked for replay.


    As a result, two days later, Yanjing station replayed the first issue of if you are the one again, but the ratings of this replay hit a new high, reaching 3%!


    This has become the cash cow of Yanjing station. If it continues to grow at this rate, the advertising expenses in the next quarter will have to soar!


    Those advertising labels are very happy. The program is really hot.


    They all rejoice in their own judgment. It''s hard to have Xiaoshan as the driving force behind the scenes. It''s a real genius. There''s nothing he can''t do well.


    The one who steals the most music is wan Xiuli, CEO of true love.com.


    Since the program was broadcast, the popularity of true love network has soared. Countless people have scrambled to join true love network members in order to get on TV.


    As a result, the members of true love expanded to 200000 a day!


    Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I was overwhelmed. The membership fee was recorded like running water, with an income of 20 million a day!


    Wan Xiuli did not hesitate to expand capacity and continue to recruit people.


    From technology to maintenance, to customer service and matchmaker, members of various levels provide matchmaker services of different levels.


    Even under the hint of Xiaoshan, he created a stamp system, so that those who refused to pay money also paid money one after another. Although the number is limited, it can not support many people, and the profit is rising rapidly.


    The successful marketing of true love.com stunned those venture capitalists, which simply exceeded their understanding of the Internet.


    This kind of unrestrained creativity, this kind of small and broad money making speed, makes those venture capitalists don''t know how to value true love.


    According to the input-output ratio, it seems to be worth tens of billions. You know, he only invested five million in total.


    But is it possible to value tens of billions?


    As a result, we can only change a measurement method to bundle Teana media. This time, it is much more normal. The valuation of true love.com is $3 billion.


    But it also scared the Internet bosses.


    Xiaoshan is a magician. There are no websites he does that are unsuccessful or even profiteering.


    Even the weakest starting point, Chinanet, has begun to make stable profits. The original paid reading mode has been accepted by the majority of Internet users under the promotion of 360 chat. In particular, countless people spend money to wait. Only that book brings millions of profits a month.


    Other authors have followed suit, and readers of other websites have invested in the starting point. As a result, the popularity of magic sword book alliance has plummeted.


    Starting point Chinese network officially monopolized the online literature market.


    These Internet experts analyzed Xiaoshan''s Internet model and found that he rarely competed with people except instant messaging.


    They all directly create a field that no one has set foot in, or a unique profit model, and then their own family is dominant, riding the dust, so that later people can''t catch up.


    Including Teana media.


    Before Xiaoshan, there were countless film and television companies, but no one could come up with this variety show mode.


    Making movies may earn or lose, but if you are the one, the input can''t be small, and the output can''t be big.


    Not only is this issue being discussed in China, but even Harvard Business School is studying the success model of if you are the one.


    Luan Yuling has the confidence of the first phase, and she is more confident below.


    After all the props and advertisements have been completed, the second phase of if you are the one has been supported by the professional director and stage effect of Yanjing platform. From clothing to makeup, the production is more and more exquisite.


    This is a cash cow. Yanjing station must ensure the quality of this program.


    Luan Yuling also learned Xiaoshan''s routine and prepared a fried point in advance, which was enough to arouse countless people to discuss and think about topics. Under the wonderful comments hosted by the guests and her superb control, the whole program was full of fun and climaxes.


    Xiaoshan is really relieved that Luan Yuling''s talent is enough to control this program, and each issue has new highlights.


    January 15, 2002, the third day of junior high school.


    The Internet Information Center released a statistical report: China has about 12.54 million Internet computers, about 33.7 million Internet users and 277100 websites.


    With the launch of the home internet project, the number of Internet users has increased rapidly, but the popularization of broadband is still far away.


    Bandwidth greatly limits the development of the network. Many common video websites in later generations can not be realized at all, and can only be solved by time.


    Just then, Xiaoshan received a call from Xu Zhongmin:


    "Brother, get together at noon?"


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Shan doesn''t think Xu Zhongmin''s idle egg hurts.


    "Wang Jianzhong, Chen Hao." Xu Zhongmin spit out two celebrities.


    Xiaoshan secretly feigned that one was the black mouth of the first securities network, and the other was the black mouth of developing stock software. All the pits were investors.


    Although he didn''t like them, Xu Zhongmin couldn''t help but give them face and immediately agreed.


    Entering the special private room of chaohaowei, Xu Zhongmin got up to meet him.


    "Xiao Shan, let me introduce you. This is Wang Jianzhong and Chen Hao."


    Wang Jianzhong and Chen Hao both wear glasses, especially Chen Hao, who sells well. However, both of them are strong fans of giants in the sideline industry. They got up and shook hands with Xiao Shan.


    Xiaoshan is depressed. What are you doing?


    Don''t say grandpa is already a cow. You''re just on the way to a cow. Even if you''re better than the level of stock speculation, you''re also a scum.


    However, Xu Zhongmin really admired these two people and smiled at Xiao Shan:


    "Brother, you probably don''t understand. Let me give you a detailed introduction. These two can be said to be the most authoritative figures in today''s securities analysis industry. Wang Jianzhong was a guest commentator of CCTV-2. His Shoufang securities network is the highest charging investment reference at present, and all major securities companies and institutions have subscriptions."


    "And Chen Hao is a master of Huaqing University. The compass software he developed, with original chip distribution indicators, makes it clear that the main players go in and out. Now the compass ghost edition has sold 360000, which can be called the first securities software. Mr. Chen''s lectures are listened to by countless members every day, which has a great impact."


    Xiao Shan nodded, but it was as painful as swallowing two fly excrement.


    He scolded secretly in his heart. I know these two black mouths better than you. One depends on buying stocks in advance, recommending them to shareholders, and finally selling them to make a profit.


    Another is more shameless. He openly said in an email to partners that "let''s stay away from the risk of the secondary market", and then vowed to push the shares with "100% interest rate" to the members who buy the software, so that the members can operate in the bear market.


    Why don''t you operate since you are 100% profitable?


    But countless members believe it.


    This can not say how good Chen Hao fooled, but that Huaxia investors are too immature.


    But Xiao Shan still had to give Xu Zhongmin face and complimented them:


    "If you want to buy stocks in the future, please give me more advice."


    They nodded with a smile and said, "it''s easy to say."


    In fact, both of them know that Xiaoshan''s strength is many times higher than they don''t know. But now talking about stocks, the two people feel confident.


    And in their opinion, if they don''t show their airs, Xiaoshan will think they have no real name.


    Xu Zhongmin really didn''t know how strong Xiaoshan''s stock speculation was. He smiled and said, "today I came to you to talk about it. According to the views of two experts, the stock market is close to the bottom. For large funds, now is the time to enter the village."


    Xiao Shan asked in amazement, "Dadi?"


    He knew that it was 1466 o''clock, which was indeed the bottom of a wave close to 1339 o''clock, and it was right for large funds to enter. And he is also preparing to enter Zhuang Chang''an automobile. But is this a big bottom?


    At best, the back is the b wave rebound!


    Only reverse can be called the bottom!


    Wang Jianzhong thought Xiaoshan was a layman and waved his hand with authority:


    "The bear market is almost over and selling is almost exhausted. Now it''s easy to create a reverse market!"


    He knew that Xiaoshan had money and tried to bewitch him. How comfortable would it be to have such a big fund to lift a sedan chair for himself?


    Xiaoshan sneered in his heart, fool, still reversed? Are you okay? Think you can call the wind and rain?


    "Mr. Chen also thinks it''s the bottom?" Xiao Shan turned to Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao smiled: "it can only be said that it is close to the bottom, but for large funds, now is the warehouse building area. The real low point is 1340 according to my calculation."


    Xiao Shan was slightly moved. Let alone those who dare to pretend to be the godfather of the stock market are not good for nothing.


    Chen Hao''s prediction is one point away from the real a wave bottom.


    But their two biggest mistakes are that this is not a big bottom, but a medium-term bottom.


    If you listen to these two people and the group funds enter the market, the consequences will be too heavy.


    But then again, it is impossible for group funds to listen to these two people.


    Only with funds of this magnitude, Xu Zhongmin took their words as an important reference.


    Xu Zhongmin finally said, "brother, are you interested in making one? I''ll deal with it."


    Xiao Shan admires Xu Zhongmin''s trading level. Especially when he joined hands with Huang Guangyu in Zhongguancun, there was only one word: tough.


    Just as he said, anyone who can do anything can do.


    Xiaoshan asked with a smile, "what does brother Xu want to do?"


    "High technology, of course." Xu Zhongmin has a special love for high technology.


    Xiao Shan sighed that if Xu Zhongmin wanted to be a car, he would have no problem. But if it''s high technology, it must be stopped.


    "Brother Xu, if you want to have a little fun, I don''t object. But if you enter the village, I think it''s too early to forget it."


    The three of them immediately moved slightly. As Xiaoshan, they were not absolutely sure. They would not speak like this.


    Xu Zhongmin hurriedly asked, "you say this is not the bottom?"

 Chapter 119

    "It''s a medium-term bottom, or a b wave low, but it''s definitely not a long-term bottom."


    Xiao Shan didn''t look at the two fools'' faces at all, and continued to say bluntly:


    "Even if the b wave rebounds, it is also in the form of a box, and the time is more than two years. In other words, it will touch the bottom of the box many times in the future, and in two years, it will start a tragic big C wave decline until it breaks the thousand point."


    Wang Jianzhong and Chen Hao felt a little hot on their faces. It turned out that Xiao Shan didn''t believe what they said and completely took the same attitude as watching monkey opera towards them.


    Chen Hao took the lead and asked, "Xiaoshan, is this Xu Xiaonian''s point of view?"


    Xu Xiaonian was the chief economist of CICC. Later, after leaving office, he was the first to throw out the thousand point theory that the market would fall below 1000 points.


    Xiaoshan just doesn''t want to go to the altar, because it will bring a lot of covet, interference and follow-up funds, which is very unfavorable for him to take charge of Chang''an automobile. So he said, "that''s right. It''s Xu Xiaonian''s point of view."


    However, Xu Xiaonian only demonstrated that the market would fall below 1000 points from an economic perspective, but he never described the technical trend.


    Xiao Shan said, but the real future trend, a good description.


    However, both Chen Hao and Xiao Shan think it''s no surprise that Xiao Shan knows Xu Xiaonian. This should be the result of their private communication.


    Compared with Xu Xiaonian''s deep background, the two still know themselves.


    But in order to save face, Wang Jianzhong said tactfully, "I think Xu Xiaonian is too pessimistic."


    "Maybe." Xiao Shan disdained to argue with him. What the two wanted to do was their business, as long as they stopped fooling Xu Zhongmin.


    Hearing that the wind direction had changed, Xu Zhongmin immediately lost confidence in the two men and said with a smile, "let''s wait and see."


    At the same time, in Yilin Jiayuan.


    Enron just pulled a special line from the securities company.


    This is not online trading. The speed is the same as in a securities company.


    For securities companies, they are also happy to pull special lines for large households, which saves the cost of large households.


    Moreover, Enron is a capital of 100 million. The securities company not only gives the lowest Commission, but also gives computers.


    This is the power of the bear market. Because of the large expansion of securities companies and the difficult survival of families, they are afraid that large families will run away.


    Enron is busy nervously, constantly absorbing Chang''an cars.


    Xiaoshan gave her a hundred million yuan, which is enough for such a stock with millions of transactions and few floating chips every day.


    In the steamy and delicious box, when the dinner was over and Chen Hao said goodbye, Xiao Shan said to Xu Zhongmin:


    "Brother Xu, this rebound is not that you can''t enter Zhuang, but you don''t buy technology stocks. You can try FAW cars."


    Xu Zhongmin stifled and suddenly said, "brother, you are definitely not listening to Xu Xiaonian''s point of view. You are an expert!"


    "Do you believe me?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Xu Zhongmin''s eyes were burning and said, "of course I believe you."


    "That''s all right. At the end of a year and a half, you can control it yourself."


    Xiao Shan said that he was going to leave. Xu Zhongmin quickly grabbed him and said, "brother, the song asked by Jiang?"


    "Oh, I forgot. Let her come." Xiaoshan didn''t care.


    Xu Zhongmin called quickly, but after whispering a few words inside, Xu Zhongmin hung up and said with a smile, "there are people in her family. Let you go."


    Xiaoshan nodded. It was not good for Jiang Wen to go there in such a cold day. He rushed back to jinxiuxin garden directly.


    Knocking on the door, he soon heard footsteps, and then the door opened. What he saw was a drunken dance dream morning.


    "You''re here too." Xiao Shan was surprised.


    Wumengchen still has long hair and shawl, his cheeks are red, his eyes are blurred and bitter, but he is even more moving.


    She took Xiaoshan''s hand and said with a smile, "haven''t seen you for a long time. Come in."


    Xiaoshan inexplicably walked into the room, but found that Jiang Wen was wearing light loose clothes, lying asleep on the sofa with a pink phone on his skirt.


    He was hesitating whether to wake Jiang up, but he stretched out a pair of white and delicate hands behind him and took off his coat. Xiao Shan didn''t care. The heating in the room was enough to wear his coat.


    But wumengchen threw his coat away, then grabbed his waist, and his hot cheek was close to his clothes, like a couple.


    Xiao Shan smiled bitterly and said, "how much have you drunk? You can treat me as Xiaodong."


    "Xiaoshan." wumengchen immediately corrected, "I''m not drunk. Jiang asked if I''m drunk. I''m just heartbroken."


    "I see." Xiao Shan looked at Jiang and asked why she was drunk.


    "What do you understand?" asked Wu Mengchen discontentedly.


    Xiaoshan understood that they were in sympathy with each other. Maybe Jiang asked that they were more bitter, so he sighed and advised: "no man can be indifferent to the temptation of countless beautiful women every day. Xiaodong is also a mortal, and it is inevitable to be out of line occasionally."


    "You too?" Wumeng whispered in the morning, and his body was closer.


    "Cough." Xiao Shan didn''t know how to answer. The answer is, that is to encourage her, and wumengchen immediately lost control; But if the answer is no, it seems that Xiaodong is wrong.


    After all, wumengchen is a smart man, followed by a way: "but you guessed wrong, Xiaodong, he is not occasionally, but married."


    "Ah..." Xiaoshan a big accident. This seemingly incomparably harmonious couple originally hid such a deep crisis that no one found it.


    Xiao Shan was speechless for a moment and said foolishly, "why don''t I know?"


    "You know, it can''t be made public. Even if we don''t have love, our career will continue."


    Wumengchen hugged more tightly. Her arms were shaking, her fingertips were white, and her cheeks were rubbing on Xiaoshan''s back. Xiaoshan can feel the depression in his heart, such as the agitation of a volcano, which may gush out at any time and destroy the world.


    "He wronged you." Xiao Shan said carefully. Now he can only say that his friend is wrong.


    "Well, I don''t blame him. He is like a young child. The more I love him and tolerate him, the more indulgent he will be until we don''t look back. Forget it, let me indulge once." wumengchen''s hand began to slide.


    Xiaoshan felt the dangerous state of wumengchen. He didn''t mind comforting wumengchen once. He just looked at the woman on the sofa and reluctantly grabbed her hand: "this is Jiang''s home."


    "She''s separated from the man. No one will come."


    Xiaoshan''s heart beat a little. Looking at Jiang, who was sleeping to death, he didn''t expect to wake up, so he turned around. Wumengchen suddenly wrapped his arms around his neck.


    Xiaoshan picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dance dream morning is like a burning fire, as if to burn itself, a good Phoenix Nirvana, looking forward to eternal life.


    The two people in the passion didn''t know. Jiang Wen on the sofa smiled and muttered to himself:


    "I said earlier that only men can heal your wounds. What wine do you want me to drink?"


    She can''t be drunk by this. She just gives wumengchen a chance.


    When the indulgence subsided, wumengchen fell in Xiaoshan''s arms like a rabbit, with a moist radiance on his face, and sighed: "give me a song. When I think of today, I''ll sing this song."


    "OK, I''ll give you a moonlight in the lotus pond."


    Cut a period of time slowly flowing, flowing into the moonlight, rippling slightly, playing a small lotus light fragrance, and the beautiful piano sound falls beside me.


    Fireflies light up the stars in the night. Who adds a dream dress for me, pushes open the window of my heart and looks far away? Who picks the one, yesterday''s sadness.


    I am like a fish in your lotus pond, just waiting for you, the bright moonlight.


    After swimming through the four seasons, the lotus is still fragrant. When you are in the middle of the water


    Wumengchen was moved. This is a song written for her, only for her.


    She hummed softly and sang again and again. She looked at Xiaoshan''s cheek affectionately, as if she wanted to make this moment eternal.


    She knew in her heart that this man did not belong to her. This was not her final destination. She just gave her a rain shelter.


    She learned to sing, but she lay down in Xiaoshan''s ear and said:


    "Thank you. I''m leaving to continue my career. Keep your eyes closed until I''m gone. It''s a dream."


    Xiao Shan did not move with his eyes closed.


    After hearing the rate in the morning, Wumeng left silently.


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart and remembered the madness of dancing dream morning. He didn''t move for a moment.


    The door was pushed open again. A woman came in silently. When she got to the bed, Xiaoshan suddenly smelled the smell and opened her eyes, but the woman covered his eyes and said softly, "don''t move. Mengchen told me before leaving that the song you wrote lying down is the best."


    Xiao Shan was immediately stopped by thunder. Before he could speak, his warm lips blocked his mouth.


    Xiaoshan was confused by the routine of the two women.


    His reason wanted to refuse, but his body was not controlled. His hand wanted to push away, but he found that the fire was lit again


    February 11, new year''s Eve.


    Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Jingyi, who had wandered most of China, finally drove the Audi into Yanjing and jinxiuxin garden.


    Xiaoshan bought three houses at that time. What he left for his parents was always empty. The three were reunited in the new house where they didn''t live.


    Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Jingyi had the idea of investigating business, but when they asked their son about a business, they got a negative answer.


    Xiaoshan told them not to do anything, saying they had no talent for doing business.


    They just listen to their son. Let''s play.


    As a result, the happiest time of their life is this half a year.


    They are even a little crazy. Sitting at home, they plan to continue driving around the country after the Spring Festival and walk through all the places they haven''t been.


    At this time, Ruolan, Kexin and Siyi have gone to Yongzhou to celebrate the festival with their relatives. Enron also left Yilin villa to accompany his parents. Even Bai Mei went back to Ninghai to reunite with her parents.


    Xiaoshan family of three had a quiet spring festival.

 Chapter 120

    Third day, Qingren Festival.


    When Xiaoshan woke up in the morning, he first received a small phone call with a sweet voice: "brother, I''m so poor. There''s no one to accompany Qingren Festival."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "then we are in sympathy with each other. If you don''t ask much, I can accompany you for a day."


    "Great, come to Ziyu villa." although Xiaoxiao lives in Yongzhou, she also has a house and a villa in Yanjing.


    "OK." Xiao Shan promised to come down.


    Because the four bodyguards were on holiday, Xiao Shan drove alone to Ziyu villa.


    Ziyu villa is a single family villa. Since its opening price of 3000 US dollars last year, it seemed very expensive at that time, but Xiaoshan is a person who knows the future and knows that it will become the rich area with the highest house prices in Yanjing.


    Compared with the house price at that time, it is nothing now. Xiaoshan admires Che Yaozhuang''s vision.


    When she opened the door, she was still dressed in an ancient and strange dress, which was still so shocking, but the big earrings were changed into a new style. She jumped into Xiaoshan''s arms and twisted like a gum: "why don''t you have a gift for Qingren Festival, buy a bunch of roses!"


    Xiaoshan shook his mind for a while, took a deep breath, patted his small fragrant shoulder and said with a smile:


    "When I buy a florist, let them send it to you every day."


    "I want you to send me roses," said the little pout.


    Xiaoshan secretly feigned, how can roses be sent? You should be responsible for sending it.


    He said with a smile, "shall I give you a new song?"


    The little big eyes turned and nodded reluctantly, "okay."


    She put her arm around Xiaoshan and entered the living room. Che Yaozhuang came out of the bedroom. Although she was a loose home dress, she was still so elegant. After greeting, she smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, how''s your script?"


    "I was just about to tell you about it. The script was finished. It was called the girl we chased together in those years. I invested 20 million. You will be the vice president of Teana media and be fully responsible for the operation."


    While talking, he took out a USB flash disk and handed it to Che Yaozhuang.


    Che Yaozhuang was immediately delighted. She had contacts in the film and television entertainment industry, but she didn''t have a good money making model. She always envied Luan Yuling''s good luck.


    But at this time, Xiaoshan let her be the vice president, which means that she finally got on Xiaoshan''s chariot.


    "Then you talk first. I''ll read the script again, and then we''ll discuss the director."


    She said happily and hurried into the room.


    Xiaoshan shook his arm and looked coquettish: "so you didn''t accompany me on Qingren Festival."


    "Why not? The script can be sent to the mailbox." Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Reward you." after the little novel, he kissed Xiaoshan on the cheek, and then bowed his head shyly.


    Xiaoshan felt that he was not far from getting out of control. The goblin not only brought disaster to the country and the people, but also became more and more provocative. He quickly turned off: "I think of writing a song. Come here with paper and pen."


    "OK!" Xiao got up happily and found a pen and paper.


    But just as Xiaoshan picked up his pen, the doorbell rang.


    Xiaoxiao went to open the door, but screamed, "who let you come? Hurry up!"


    Xiaoshan rushed over a few steps. At the door stood a middle-aged man in a straight suit. He looked very handsome and elegant, but Xiao was pushing him out.


    But the middle-aged man grabbed the door with his left hand and couldn''t push it at all. He also sternly scolded:


    "Little, what are you doing? It''s impolite!"


    The two were at loggerheads. Seeing Xiaoshan, the middle-aged man seemed to feel that it was damaging his image and quickly stepped back.


    Xiao Shan saw at a glance that the middle-aged man''s face was somewhat similar to Xiao Xiao, and he had the momentum of the superior. He immediately understood a little and said angrily, "this is your father?"


    "No, I don''t know him." Xiaoxiao said frankly.


    The handsome middle-aged man''s facial muscles twitched, turned to Xiaoshan and stretched out his hand: "my name is Yu Yao. Are you Xiaoshan?"


    "Hello, Mr. Yu." Xiaoshan smiled, nodded, reached out and shook his hand. He stepped aside. Yu shook and immediately entered the door.


    Little stared at Xiao Shan and didn''t stop him.


    Yu Yao and Xiao Shan sat down calmly, but Xiaoxiao stood beside Xiao Shan angrily, staring at Yu Yao.


    Yu Yao''s face was a little ugly and he scolded in his heart. This dead girl can make trouble when there is no one. Now there are outsiders. What else are you making trouble with me? She doesn''t know what to do. She''s spoiled by her mother.


    Xiao Shan doesn''t know anything about his family background. He never asks, but it''s no good not to ask at this time. He laughs:


    "Mr. Yu is from Yongzhou?"


    "No, I''ve always been in Yanjing."


    Yu Yao didn''t dare to treat Xiaoshan as a younger generation. He knew that Xiaoshan was actually the richest man in China, but his company had been offshore, so he couldn''t see it on the surface. Otherwise, Xiaoshan must be ranked first by Forbes.


    Xiaoshan mulu wondered, why is my little home in Yongzhou, but my father has been in Yanjing?


    Yu Yao was not convenient to explain, so he changed the topic and said:


    "I''m the vice president of China economic development. I know you also fry stocks. I should have heard of China economic development."


    Xiao Shan was startled. He had heard of it. It was like thunder. He knew China classics too well.


    In the early days of China''s financial market, China economic development is definitely the overlord of the Jianghu.


    Yinguangxia fraud, Changhong re allotment listing suspicion, Oriental e-fraud


    There is a figure of ZHONGJINGKAI behind.


    Zhongjing was famous for its fierce tactics at the beginning, and the most powerful one was the "327 national debt" incident.


    According to the eagle financial times, February 23, 1995 was the darkest day in the history of Chinese securities.


    China Economic Development Corporation (CEC) is backed by the talent department. The chairman was once the Deputy step size, and the general manager was the director general. Relying on strong information advantages, CEC has been long in 327 treasury bond futures, while the short side, known as the godfather of the securities market, is the general manager of Wanguo Zhengquan securities, a financial student.


    Guan Jinsheng, no matter how strong he is, is against the Chinese economy, and the consequences are also very tragic.


    On February 23, 1995, the Ministry of Justice announced that the "327" national debt would be cashed at 148.50 yuan.


    Guan Jinsheng completely misjudged.


    China Economic Development Bank borrowed favorable funds and pushed the price to 151.98 yuan.


    Guan Jinsheng''s long ally, Gaoling and highland brothers from liaoguofa, took the lead in flipping, quickly closed 500000 short orders and backhanded bought 500000 long orders. As a result, the "327" national debt rose by 2 yuan in one minute.


    What does this mean for Wanguo Zhengquan?


    A huge loss of 6 billion!


    Guan Jinsheng''s eyes were red. Eight minutes before the closing, he made a crazy move: large-scale overdraft and short!


    It must be noted that in that era, overdraft of securities companies was very common, not the first one opened by Guan Jinsheng.


    At 4:22 p.m., on the premise that there was no margin, the financial management student suddenly got into trouble. He first blasted the price from 151.30 yuan to 150 yuan with 500000 mouths, and then hit the price to 148 yuan.


    China economic development will not wait to die, but also overdraw and go long. However, before the closing, Guan Jinsheng made a huge sales order of 7.3 million mouths and hit the price to 147.40 yuan.


    This 7.3 million mouth is worth 146 billion yuan!


    All the parties that opened on the same day burst their positions!


    Time was too short. Many parties had no time to respond and closed.


    The fierce long and short strangulation ended in the profit of wanguozheng securities.


    China economic development and liaoguofa lost 4 billion.


    But can this be the end?


    The real result was that the referee went off to play and directly declared the last eight minutes of the transaction invalid.


    Both sides broke the rules, but China economic development is fine.


    Wanguo lost 5.6 billion yuan, was incorporated into Shenyin Zhengquan, and Guan Jinsheng was jailed.


    This is the energy of ZHONGJINGKAI.


    Because Xiaoshan knows so well, he looks at Yu Yao differently. This is the real capital market giant.


    However, Xiaoshan also knows one thing. Because of the fraud of yinguangsha''s performance, people''s complaints were boiling. China economic development development was transferred to the Financial Regulatory Commission for management and was announced to be revoked by the central bank on June 7, 2002.


    Four months from now.


    The shock in Xiaoshan''s eyes surprised Yu Yao. It seemed that there was something else in it. He tentatively asked, "do you know China classics development very well?"


    "Oh, I''ve heard some." Xiao Shan thought about it and asked, "Mr. Yu, what are you going to do if China economic development open is revoked?"


    After shaking his heart for half a beat, Yu blurted out, "was the China Economic Conference cancelled?"


    Xiao Shan didn''t ask him whether he would revoke the China economic development fund, but what he did with it. The amount of information is too large.


    He doesn''t think Xiaoshan can become the richest man. He will talk nonsense.


    "Hasn''t it been handed over to the FSC?" Xiao Shan replied with a smile.


    Yu shook his heart like a heavy blow. He suddenly found that his understanding of integrity was not as good as that of the young man.


    Just by virtue of the transfer of China economic development, Xiaoshan decided that it would be revoked, which requires how familiar he is with the routine of high-level struggle.


    Think about it. This is the best way to avoid shock. Transfer it first and then revoke it.


    I shook my back and sweated. I really want to settle accounts after autumn. Will I be held accountable?


    Xiaoshan woke up Yu Yao for a small reason. Since Yu Yao woke up, he no longer talked deeply. He just smiled and said, "I don''t know much about these. Just talk about it. Mr. Yu doesn''t mind."


    Yu shook his hand and said, "thank you for reminding me. I''m a fan."


    At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open, and Che Yaozhuang came out with a smile. But as soon as she saw Yu Yao sitting on the sofa, her face immediately cooled down, her gait was a little stiff, she walked close to Yu Yao and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    After all, in front of Xiaoshan, he said loudly, "why can''t I come?"


    Che Yaozhuang was so angry that his voice suddenly increased eight degrees:


    "What is your relationship with me?"


    "Even if it doesn''t matter, let me see if Xiaoxiao is OK?"


    "No! What do you think my daughter is doing?"


    Yu shook his face and suddenly got up in anger and said, "I''ll go!"


    Then he really left with great strides.


    Xiaoshan was immediately embarrassed. It would have been much better if he hadn''t been here.


    Yu Yao at least won''t go. He said a few good words to comfort Yao Zhuang when he got off the bus.

 Chapter 121

    Xiaoxiao used to pull the car Yaozhuang to sit down and whispered, "Mom, don''t be angry with him."


    "Well, I''m not angry." Che Yaozhuang took a deep breath, looked at Xiaoshan and said with some embarrassment, "I''ll make you laugh."


    "I didn''t laugh. Life is a mess. No one can tell right from wrong." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    The result is a little puff, how can you not tell right from wrong? Xiaoshan is obviously in harmony.


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes coagulated slightly, but he still explained: "Yu Yao and I are clear. He is my only man."


    "If I use this standard to judge right and wrong, I''m not a good person," Xiao Shan said with a wry smile.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "no, you are different."


    "Ha ha, you are still strict with yourself and lenient to others." Xiao Shan joked.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled, but said seriously, "I''m not strict with him, but I can''t stand cheating. But you''re really different. I believe you never cheat your women. They are willing to fly moths to the fire, so no one can complain, so I say you''re different."


    Xiao Shan was surprised, "where do you see that I never cheat women?"


    Che Yaozhuang smiled again, "I even read this wrong. Can I mix it up?"


    Xiaoshan secretly said, you are so powerful. Why did you misjudge Yu Yao? But he naturally didn''t say it, but said with a smile: "in fact, men''s deception sometimes doesn''t want to hurt their beloved women."


    Che Yaozhuang shook his head slightly and said faintly, "deception is just a way to hide his cowardice. They dare not face the consequences of telling the truth. Your heart is strong enough that you don''t need to hide, so you live openly, do whatever you want, and the brave are fearless."


    Xiao Shan touched his nose. Kang Yi''s bosses never deceive their women. Who dares to die if they don''t obey? Do you like such people?


    But Xiao Shan didn''t want to argue about it any more, so he said with a smile, "well, have you finished reading the script?"


    Che Yaozhuang regained his elegant smile: "yes, who do you think is the right director?"


    Xiao Shan recalled that the most impressive emotional play was "Snail House", and asked, "how about Teng Huatao?"


    Xiao Shan is not sure. After all, Snail House was made in 2009. I don''t know what level Teng Huatao is now. As for his films, Xiao Shan hasn''t seen any of them.


    Unexpectedly, Che Yaozhuang smiled for a moment and said, "I think of this person. He is very suitable for shooting this subject. What are your requirements for the actor?"


    "I believe in your vision. Let Teng Huatao choose the role. Just close it. I''m responsible for writing two episodes, 360 and post bar. I''ll push it again. It''s estimated that it''s hot." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Xiaoxiao asked happily, "am I going to sing these two songs?"


    "No, you sing one song and I sing the other." Xiao Shan said.


    Xiaoxiao was disappointed after listening to the first sentence, but after listening to the second sentence, he jumped up and cheered:


    "Great! You are much more famous than me!"


    "You''re wrong, little. I''m just famous in music creation, but songs are for listening. It''s like the audience feels good to eat an egg. Will he ask who did it?"


    Hahaha, Xiaohe and Che Yaozhuang immediately laughed.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "now I''ll sing you the theme song of the film."


    He wrote the lyrics to Xiaoxiao and began to sing.


    In a hurry, we said it several times, and then delayed after goodbye.


    Unfortunately, no one has ever loved. It is not an eloquence of seven emotions.


    That year, we put down our unbearable promise in a hurry


    Xiaoxiao was stunned. Such beautiful lyrics and deep emotions were written for her to sing? Didn''t my brother say she was only suitable for singing saliva songs?


    After listening, she was stunned for a long time before she hummed slowly.


    Singing, I was moved by the lyrics and my heart was full of melancholy.


    But it''s getting more and more interesting.


    Xiao Shan listened carefully several times, pointed out several details that needed to be improved, and finally said:


    "OK. It feels good. You''ve grown up."


    Che Yao pretended to smile. Xiao Shan always seemed to coax children, which is why she assured Xiao Shan to follow.


    She knows that her daughter has no ending with Xiaoshan, but Xiaoshan really loves Xiaoshan.


    Little but immediately said, "brother, I want to listen to the one you sing."


    "Oh, no problem. My song is called Xiaochou."


    Xiaoshan took a casual look at Che Yaozhuang and jumped in his heart. He sang again.


    When you enter this happy scene, with all your dreams and Thoughts on your back, all kinds of makeup on your face, no one remembers your appearance.


    After three rounds of wine, you are in the corner, stubbornly singing bitter songs, listening to him being submerged in the noise, you pick up the glass and say to yourself.


    A toast to the sunrise and a toast to the moonlight


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned. She just felt moved that year, but this song broke her heart.


    She felt that Xiaoshan was singing for her, as if she had torn off her strong disguise and found her fragile fantasy. This made her panic and didn''t know how to hide. She wants to cry bitterly, but she can''t lean on this shoulder.


    Her tears flowed silently. She could only hide it and hurried into the bedroom.


    I looked at my mother''s back and seemed to understand something, but I asked blankly:


    "How many slaps does life have to slap to write this song?"


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly, "cherish your youth. Be happy when you should be happy and leave your sorrow to tomorrow. Don''t wait for years to engrave vicissitudes in your heart, and then miss the passing green age."


    "HMM." she surprisingly didn''t ask again, but she was more confused. Isn''t my brother only two years older than me? Full of vicissitudes?


    Then he confidently said, "brother, this film will create a miracle!"


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoshan was dull when he heard the miracle!


    Little surprise, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this sentence?


    "Miracle?" Xiao Shan muttered, "how can I forget this!"


    He quickly took out the phone and called Shen Fangqiang. As soon as he got through, he quickly said, "Fang Qiang, do you pay attention to the game market in country H?"


    "Boss, I''m about to tell you about this. We must have game reserves. Now the online cicada has just launched a miracle. I''m very optimistic that we must win the agent." Shen Fangqiang said firmly.


    "OK, I''ll ask Kexin to come back immediately and let''s go to country h together."


    Xiaoshan felt lucky for a while. Fortunately, he was not represented by the ninth city. After operating in China in 2002, this game has won the most classic online game and the most popular online game award in many authoritative game competitions for two consecutive years.


    Shen Fangqiang said, "boss, I''d better not go. The other party will think we are determined to get it and the asking price will be very high."


    Xiao Shan thought that it would be too embarrassing for a CEO to go to country h in person.


    So we must keep a low profile, even if we go by ourselves, we can''t expose our identity.


    He said with a smile: "then you will preside over the overall situation at home, and Teana technology will be handed over to you temporarily."


    Xiaoshan acted vigorously and immediately recalled Miao Kexin and Tiehu.


    The next day, the three took the flight to Seoul, country H.


    Miao Kexin is a little excited. She and Xiaoshan spend a lot of time alone, but they never dare to be presumptuous. Even if there is a trace of possible harm to Ruolan, neither of them will do it.


    But now they are going to state h, and they are followed by a staunch confidant of the Iron Tiger. Miao Kexin is full of imagination.


    "Is it exciting to revisit the old place?" Xiao Shan looked at her and asked with a smile.


    Miao Kexin gave him a charming look: "I think you''re excited? There are so many beautiful women in country h, especially in the South Bank of Hanjiang River. Even an old lady on the street is dressed very delicately and endurably. Then enjoy the noble sauna with affordable civilian service and stay for one night for free, and you''ll be happy."


    "Hey, I''m surprised. You look so beautiful. When you studied in Seoul, didn''t a man from country h chase you?"


    "Do you know tonight?" Miao Kexin said vaguely.


    Xiao Shan jumped in his heart and quickly turned off the topic.


    After getting off the plane, the three got on the rental car and went directly to the Seoul Hotel.


    Looking around, I feel that this is a highly digital city.


    At this time, night has already fallen. Although it is during the Spring Festival, there is no atmosphere of the Spring Festival.


    Because the most important festival in country h is the Mid Autumn Festival, followed by Christmas and finally the Spring Festival.


    The Spring Festival is only a three-day holiday. It''s over now.


    Miao Kexin communicated with the counter attendant in fluent Korean and asked for two rooms directly. Naturally, she and Xiaoshan will not be separated, and Tiehu will be alone.


    After entering the room, Xiaoshan turns around and looks really good. In particular, the balcony is quite exquisite. It looks like a small garden. The dark green ivy climbs up the wall with a touch of freshness in the mountains. There is a small oil lamp hanging in the air, which is very interesting.


    They stood on the balcony and looked at the Han River in the distance, with a comfortable breeze in their hearts.


    The two-star building glitters with mysterious and dazzling brilliance, giving people romantic reverie. The 22nd to 33rd floors near the top of the building are empty pavilions supported by three steel columns. They look like floating clouds hanging in the air during the day, becoming a unique symbol of Seoul.


    At its feet, there are countless restaurants and shops, and tireless steps shuttle through them. Under the gaze of the two-star building, people walked into the nightlife in Seoul. There are intoxicating wine, charming roses, noisy voices, beautiful figures of girls, and whispers between lovers


    "Do you remember your promise? We will build it together. It belongs to our prosperity." Kexin''s voice is very light, but the hazy night still ripples slightly.


    Xiao Shan turned his head, held her in his arms and whispered softly in her ear:


    "Of course, like me, you have the blood of conquest. Maybe this place has given you unpleasant memories. It doesn''t matter. I want you to be the queen of the world. The two stars will no longer be brilliant. The world is under our control. You can take whatever you want and open up the land."


    Kexin smiled intoxicatingly, blew in his ear and said affectionately, "even if I step on the whole world, I''ll just crawl for you."


    Xiaoshan trembled in his heart, picked up Kexin and strode into the bedroom


    He finally understood what she said on the plane. You''ll know if you have a boyfriend tonight.


    The strong woman never gave in to any man, but she crawled for him ever since.

 Chapter 122

    Jin Bing Yan, the chairman of the net cicada, sat opposite Xiaoshan and looked respectful.


    However, the negotiations involving interests did not give in at all.


    Xiao Shan couldn''t understand what they were talking about. He played the role of secretary, and it was inconvenient to talk too much.


    We can only carefully observe the expression of Jin Bing inkstone and Miao Kexin''s gesture hint to know that the deadlock has not been broken.


    Xiaoshan admires the men of country h. most of them are better at dressing themselves. They work hard on clothes, figure, especially hair style. They are sweet and careful. They are gentle outside and pretend to be gentlemen. They know how to please girls.


    But when it really hurts his own interests, he doesn''t care about his demeanor. He doesn''t discuss it. He can''t look down on being stingy. In a word, he has done a good job in facade Kung Fu.


    Of course, it is not easy to meet those who really have both internal and external skills.


    The women of country h he saw and heard, even though they were in their fifties and sixties and their faces were old, they could not grow old. Their beautiful hearts were always serious and exquisite makeup, which showed the beauty love of women of country H.


    Miao Kexin was not impressed by the compliments mixed in Jin Bingyan''s negotiation. He spoke freely in Korean:


    "Mr. Jin, please don''t compare legends with miracles. First, although legends are 2D games, they deeply meet the emotional needs of Chinese players. In contrast, miracles are much worse. Perhaps miracles are more in line with the hearts of players in country H.


    Second, the success of legend does not mean that miracles can succeed. China''s bandwidth is still dominated by narrowband, which seriously restricts the development of 3D online games, and there are great risks in our future.


    Third, there is a conflict. When players play miracles, our legendary income will be greatly reduced, so our profits may increase after making up for the losses, but they are not as rich as you calculated.


    Fourth, if you refuse our offer, I can guarantee that any online game company will not turn into a miracle. No one can compete with the fire game in the same quality. You may have heard of our means to destroy our opponents. If you don''t understand, I can give you a day to investigate and I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Jin Bing''s inkstone is thirsty for a while. It''s very threatening.


    He knows the fire game very well. The legendary operation, the boss of the game market, is very successful.


    And he also knows Xiaoshan, the Internet boss behind the fire. Knowing that this man is the king of the Internet, he has sharp means. He once destroyed QQ in a month and became the boss of instant messaging.


    It''s really a headache for such characters to crush their opponents.


    If you change the agent of another company and are crushed by Xiaoshan, your achievements will be greatly affected.


    You might as well give it to the fire game now.


    But the quotation given by Agni is too low. The agency fee is US $1.5 million, divided into 10%, and it needs to be paid in installments. The net cicada will provide technical support and technical training, and then pay the last US $500000 two years later.


    However, this sharing model is much better than legend.


    If there was no legendary success, he happily accepted the price.


    But the legendary huge profits are there. A 2D game can make such terrible profits. Shouldn''t he sweep the 3D? Huaxia is definitely a huge market. He can''t easily give in.


    Jinbing inkstone is very powerful:


    "I''m sorry, I can''t accept this offer, and I can tell you that the ninth city in your country has reached an oral agreement with us. The price is much higher than your offer, which is an agency fee of US $2 million, divided into 30%."


    Miao Kexin showed a sneer: "if you want to act as an agent to the ninth city, I want to congratulate you. Even if we don''t do it, he will soon kill a miracle. What you lose will be a strong partner and a huge share of income in the next five years."


    Jin Bing Yan didn''t think so. He subconsciously looked away and suddenly found Xiao Shan''s smile.


    He suddenly felt that the secretary was special, and he vaguely felt that Xiaoshan looked familiar.


    "Well, let me think about it. You stay for one day, we''ll get the expenses, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Jin Bingyan suddenly said.


    "Yes." Miao Kexin simply got up and left with Xiaoshan Iron Tiger.


    Jin Bingyan asked the assistant to arrange the accommodation for the three, but he said to the interpreter:


    "Check it for me. The Secretary of Miao Kexin just now doesn''t look familiar to me. I want his details."


    The translator is Chinese. He hasn''t seen Xiaoshan''s photos yet, but since the boss says he looks familiar, it must be a man of the moment. After a little thought, he thinks that only Shen Fangqiang can be matched. He opens Baidu and searches Shen Fangqiang''s information.


    Shen Fangqiang''s photo appears, obviously not.


    At this time, in the hotel, Xiaoshan and Miao Kexin were whispering. After all, this is the place of net cicada. They had to be eavesdropping, so they didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    "There is no need to raise our offer. Even if it is lower than the ninth city, he should choose us. He should understand that cooperation with a strong and experienced game operator is much more important than the mere 500000 agency fee.


    Another point is that even if the ninth city has had online communication with online cicada, it is still early to reach an agreement. Therefore, Jin Bing inkstone is not delayed because it is unacceptable. I feel like he recognized me. "


    Xiao Shan remembers that the ninth city only signed an agency contract with net cicada in July. Even if it accelerated its pace because of its own appearance, it could not be as urgent as them. It came to sign an agreement during the Spring Festival.


    Miao Kexin never doubted Xiao Shan''s judgment. She asked anxiously, "I recognize you, and it''s impossible to reduce the quotation?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly said loudly, "it doesn''t matter if we can''t talk. We''ll take a cut from the bottom and directly take his game team back."


    Miao Kexin suddenly understood Xiao Shan''s meaning and laughed very cooperatively:


    "OK! I know one of them. It''s not difficult to dig."


    The translator over there finally found the picture of Xiaoshan. Jin Bing Yan suddenly patted his thigh: "it''s him! I''ve seen this picture!"


    "He is Xiaoshan." the translator said weakly.


    "Ah?" Jin Bing Yan almost threw away the teacup. His eyes were more round than steamed stuffed bun: "is he Xiaoshan?"


    Then he clapped his hands and laughed: "it turns out that they are determined to win, so we don''t have to compromise!"


    As soon as the voice was over, the assistant hurried in and said nervously:


    "Chairman, we have monitored their plans. If we fail to reach an agreement this time, we are ready to pull all our R & D teams away."


    "What?" Jin Bing''s inkstone jumped up. No wonder Xiao Shan came in person. He originally held this purpose!


    This is a fatal thing. He hurriedly asked, "how do they get the list of R & D personnel and contact information?"


    "Miao Kexin seems to know one of them, but she didn''t say which one." the assistant said weakly.


    Jinbing inkstone is creepy. Miao Kexin is not surprised to know the people of country h, and he has no doubt that fire game has this ambition.


    According to the legendary income, it is not a problem to enter hundreds of millions a year. What is digging a game R & D team?


    His mind is spinning rapidly. He feels that this matter can''t be delayed. It''s a long dream at night.


    It would be a tragedy if these two people suddenly changed their minds, stopped talking and dug people away.


    "Go and ask them to come and sign the contract immediately." Jin Bing Yan said flatly.


    After five minutes, Xiao Shan and Miao Kexin walked into the conference room leisurely.


    "Mr. Jin changed his mind so soon?" Miao Kexin asked with a smile.


    Jin Bing Yan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. If the businessman wants to be thin skinned, don''t do it. He smiled:


    "I suddenly feel that having a strong partner is more important than a few more agency funds. I believe that the strong alliance between our two countries will bring unprecedented development to both countries."


    Miao Kexin smiled and said, "Mr. Jin is really a visionary. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Both sides breathed a sigh of relief when the agreement was signed quickly.


    Jin Bing Yan then turned to Xiao Shan and said, "I don''t think this is president Miao''s secretary?"


    Xiao Shan didn''t need to install it. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "re introduce me. My name is Xiao Shan."


    Jin Bing inkstone didn''t need to translate. He recognized the word Xiaoshan. He held Xiaoshan''s hand and laughed: "we have admired the legend of President Xiao for a long time. I think we can go deeper into our future cooperation if President Xiao is interested in e-commerce in country h."


    Although he doesn''t know much about e-commerce, if he has Xiaoshan''s support, he is sure to take the snail with three fingers.


    Moreover, this cooperation is the most stable, because country h is exclusive. If Xiaoshan wants to occupy this market, people from country h must come forward.


    Miao Kexin quickly translated it again. Xiao Shan is not interested in e-commerce in country h, but he came up with an idea. If Jin Bing inkstone is willing to cooperate, it is really a good thing.


    He smiled: "we will do cross-border e-commerce, but now is not the time."


    The translator immediately repeated it in Korean. Jin Bing Yan was not disappointed. He warmly invited the three people to lunch. During the dinner, he even found Zhao Hezhi, a popular car model in country h, to accompany him.


    When Zhao Hezhi came in, Xiao Shan''s first feeling was very enchanting. He couldn''t see whether he had moved a knife on his face.


    Miao Kexin frowned slightly, showing a trace of disgust.


    Jin Bing Yan warmly introduced: "Zhao Hezhi is a famous car model in our country h and a graduate of Seoul University. He and vice president Miao should be classmates. Maybe you''ve met?"


    "I can''t remember clearly." Miao Kexin smiled faintly.


    Zhao Hezhi despised the tunnel: "I said how to pretend not to know me. I turned out to be the vice president."


    Jin Bing Yan was startled. It was really kind of him to invite Zhao Hezhi. He thought he could shorten the distance and seemed very considerate. I didn''t expect that there was a rift between the two. It was self defeating.


    Miao Kexin immediately retorted, "I really haven''t seen your face. I don''t know whose technology is so good?"


    Zhao Hezhi suddenly changed his color and showed his fierce eyes: "Miao Kexin, our old accounts should be calculated. Today you are chairman Jin''s guest. I won''t care about you, but you should be careful when you get out of the door of the net cicada."


    Then he said goodbye to Jin Bingyan and turned away.

 Chapter 123

    Jinbing inkstone was immediately embarrassed.


    In 2002, the net cicada was still very weak. Jin Bingyan was not a member of Parliament. Zhao Hezhi dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Xiao Shan couldn''t understand what they said, but Miao Kexin didn''t explain anything. As a result, the meal ended in a dull atmosphere.


    Xiaoshan three people leave. Jin Bingyan asks if he needs a security escort, but Miao Kexin refuses.


    On the taxi, Miao Kexin directly told the driver, "go to the airport."


    "What''s the matter with Zhao Hezhi?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "When we were in Seoul University, Zhao Hezhi and I were friends and had a good relationship. Later, a man named Jin Enjun chased me and I never paid attention to him. As a result, Jin Enjun quietly found Zhao Hezhi and arranged a meal for her to put medicine in my wine to strengthen me.


    But they didn''t expect that I was very sensitive to such things and saw through it all at once. At that time, I quietly changed the wine to Zhao Hezhi. In the end, when Zhao Hezhi and Jin Enjun were making a fool of themselves, I had called the police, and both of them were expelled from school. "


    "What happened later?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "Of course, these two people want to revenge me. Zhao Hezhi doesn''t have much ability, but Jin Enjun has energy. I don''t want to capsize in the gutter, so I have to finish my study in advance and return home. Just now when Zhao Hezhi left, he said that I should be careful when I get out of the door of the net cicada. It''s ridiculous. We get on the plane now. What can she blow up the plane?"


    Miao Kexin said easily.


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt uneasy and immediately asked, "what background does Jin Enjun have?"


    "His father is Jin Zhicheng, an executive of the two-star group."


    Xiaoshan was so surprised that Miao Kexin was too careless. How can he refuse Jin Bing Yan''s help at this time?


    "Call Jin Bingyan..."


    Before he finished, the co pilot''s iron tiger suddenly shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The driver smiled grimly at the corner of his mouth. The taxi suddenly turned 90 degrees and rushed to a box truck on the corner. The truck''s door is a suspension bridge, which is directly put down to a slope, just enough for the taxi to drive in!


    The turning action came so suddenly that the three people on the bus were thrown by inertia. Before reaching out to subdue the driver, the taxi had rushed into the truck.


    And the suspension bridge door quickly retracted.


    The driver quietly reached under the seat, but the Iron Tiger hit him on the head first. The sound of Peng almost knocked the driver out. Then his arms were locked by the Iron Tiger and asked sternly, "what''s the button under the seat?"


    The driver was sweating in pain and shouted in Chinese: "you''re finished. Let''s die here today!"


    Xiaoshan pushed the door fiercely and found that the door could not be opened. At this time, the suspension bridge door had been closed quickly and it was dark inside.


    The iron tiger was so angry that he beat the driver on the head. The driver turned black and blue, but said nothing.


    The truck had started and all three clearly felt the bumps.


    Was put in a cage!


    Most importantly, Miao Kexin found that the telephone signal here was blocked and couldn''t call out at all!


    Xiaoshan shone the phone on the driver''s face. He was a young man, angular and rebellious. He looked like a jerk.


    He asked coldly, "are you Jin Zhicheng''s man?"


    The young driver sneered, "will I tell you?"


    Miao Kexin said to Xiao Shan, "look at the mark on his hand. It should be from the Seven Star gang. Jin Enjun hired the Seven Star gang."


    The driver was surprised and took a look at Miao Kexin.


    Xiao Shan frowned. In contrast, Jin Zhicheng was actually better to deal with. Knowing his identity, he had to let go immediately.


    But the gangs like to kill the wrong people.


    "Loosen his bones." Xiao Shan whispered.


    The Iron Tiger showed coldness in his eyes. He grabbed one of the driver''s index fingers, clicked and broke it. The driver screamed in an instant, but the Iron Tiger continued to break one. The car was like hell, echoing with hoarse wails.


    At the same time, Jin Bingyan also received a call from his assistant: "Chairman, there was an accident. The taxi drove into the van, and they were all hijacked."


    Jin Bing Yan was surprised and hurriedly said, "continue to follow."


    Then he hung up the phone, immediately called Zhao Hezhi and roared, "do you know what Xiaoshan''s identity is? How dare you kidnap Xiaoshan?"


    "Who is Xiaoshan? I didn''t do anything." Zhao Hezhi asked calmly.


    "Well, you don''t know. I tell you that Xiaoshan has more money than Li Jianxi, the richest man in country h. I''m going to call the police and give you ten seconds to think about it. Are you sure you haven''t done anything?"


    Zhao Hezhi hesitated for a while before saying, "I really didn''t do anything. I just told Jin Enjun the whereabouts of Miao Kexin."


    Jin Bingyan quickly hung up the phone, then called Jin Zhicheng, the second star, and asked politely, "vice president Jin, your son Jin Enjun kidnapped my guest, Xiaoshan, the richest man in China. I want to ask before calling the police. Do you know?"


    "What?" Jin Zhicheng was furious. "Don''t call the police first, I''ll ask!"


    He hung up and immediately called his Son Jin Enjun: "asshole! What did you do? Let Xiaoshan go immediately!"


    Jin Enjun has a long hemp pole and has nothing to do with handsome. He asked suspiciously, "Xiaoshan? Which Xiaoshan? I didn''t do anything."


    "Don''t pretend to me! Did you kidnap anyone?"


    "Oh, I just asked Cui Yixian, the boss of the Seven Star Gang, to help me treat the woman named Miao Kexin. If they want to tie Xiaoshan, what does it have to do with me?" Jin Enjun didn''t care.


    Jin Zhicheng understood, but said, "let the Seven Star Gang release people. The woman is with Xiaoshan and can''t move now."


    "OK." Jin Enjun hung up.


    But he turned it off and sneered: "can''t move? I didn''t move. I just asked to entertain the woman."


    In the truck at this time, the driver was completely honest. Xiao Shan asked, "where is this car going?"


    "I really don''t know. It''s probably a garage or something."


    "What''s the button under your seat?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    "It''s a psychedelic aerosol."


    "How do I open the door?"


    "It can''t be opened from the inside. This is specially made. The glass is bulletproof and is specially used for kidnapping."


    Xiaoshan tried to knock on the window glass. Sure enough, there was no feeling of vibration. It was really bulletproof.


    At this time, Jin Bingyan received a call from his assistant again.


    "Chairman, the car drove into Longma garage, which is the place of the Seven Star gang."


    "Bad." Jin Bingyan said and hurriedly called Jin Zhicheng: "vice president Jin, your son hasn''t released anyone yet. I must call the police. I hope you can understand."


    "Give me three more minutes!" Jin Zhicheng was also anxious. He quickly dialed Jin Enjun''s phone, but it had been turned off.


    Jin Zhicheng was stunned. His son didn''t intend to let the woman go at all.


    When the truck finally stopped, Miao Kexin jumped with a bang and subconsciously grabbed Xiaoshan''s arm.


    Xiaoshan told Tiehu, "knock him out and climb to the back seat."


    Iron Tiger punched the driver directly, knocked him unconscious and let him lean against his seat, as if he were asleep.


    Then he climbed from the gap between the two seats to the back seat, sat close to the left door, and Miao Kexin was sandwiched in the middle.


    This is because since the enemy''s target is Miao Kexin, he will not open the door of the Iron Tiger first, so just protect Miao Kexin. No matter which door he opens, Miao Kexin will not become a hostage.


    There was an unpleasant noise and the suspension bridge door of the van reopened.


    All three narrowed their eyes and pretended to be drugged.


    The light came in. It was not as strong as expected. Miao Kexin sat in the middle and could just see the inverted mirror. He whispered, "this is the garage."


    Xiaoshan''s brain turns sharply. If it''s an auto repair factory, it''s really dangerous.


    The disorderly footsteps sounded. Four big men ran into the truck and stood on the left and right sides, all in black suits and ties, standing straight.


    Xiaoshan has to admire that the black astringency of country h will be of great quality.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in a black suit came up. His eyes were black, seemed to be a kind of melanin precipitation, and looked like a panda.


    He walked around the car, observed the situation in the car, and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    Finally, he stopped in front of the car, patted his hands, and said directly in Chinese: "what a bold color! How dare you abandon my Cui Yixian man." then he said to the two big men on the right: "open the door here first and beat the boy to me first."


    Miao Kexin and Iron Tiger were shocked. NIMA came up and started?


    A young man immediately took out the key and opened the door on the side of Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan didn''t wait for the big man to reach out and pull him, so he shouted, "wait a minute! Jin Enjun will kill you. Don''t be fooled!"


    The big man really stopped. Cui Yixian said unhappily, "who are you?"


    "I''m Xiaoshan. Since you know Chinese, you should have heard of me." Xiaoshan asked calmly.


    Cui Yixian''s face changed slightly, then took out the phone and dialed Jin Enjun, but unexpectedly, Jin Enjun turned off.


    He understood that this man is really Xiaoshan.


    Cui Yixian scolded in his heart. If he was just an ordinary person, let alone kidnapping, it didn''t matter to kill him.


    But people of Xiaoshan''s identity are lost and no one is looking for them? Be sure to find out!


    What matters now is how to properly solve this matter. He immediately changed his smiling face:


    "Hahaha, Mr. Xiao, what a misunderstanding. Jin Enjun said it was just a woman with a secretary and bodyguard, but he didn''t say it was Mr. Xiao. I''m really sorry."


    He said he was sorry, but he didn''t mean to let people go.


    Xiao Shan naturally understood and said with a light smile, "since it''s a misunderstanding, we won''t bother much. Please drive us to the airport."


    This seems threatening. In fact, it is a reassuring pill for Cui Yixian. It means that I''m ready to leave and won''t care about you. You can take me to the airport in person and everything is under your surveillance.


    Cui Yixian was relieved and said with emotion, "in that case, I''ll see Mr. Xiao off myself. Please get off and take my car."


    The three of Xiaoshan got off the car and got off the truck. They saw a huge garage with more than a dozen tall cranes and several cars being repaired on both sides.

 Chapter 124

    A Hyundai came in. Cui Yixian smiled and asked the three of Xiaoshan to get on the bus.


    Xiaoshan three had no choice but to go to the back seat.


    Cui Yixian quickly got into the driver''s seat and quickly left the garage. However, as soon as his car was not far away, he found that countless police cars roared and went straight to his garage, blocking the door.


    Cui Yixian knew in his heart that this was definitely not the police reported by the three of Xiaoshan. They had no chance at all.


    Fortunately, he escaped quickly. As long as he sent Xiaoshan away, no one could grasp the handle.


    Xiaoshan is thinking that Jinbing inkstone should have done it. He was impressed by this man. It was obvious that he had been secretly sending someone to protect him.


    Miao Kexin saw that the police car''s eyes lit up, gently held Xiao Shan''s hand, fingertips scratched in his palm, and asked, should we fight back?


    Xiao Shan pinched her palm and told her not to do anything.


    It''s meaningless to get people like Cui Yixian in. Moreover, Cui Yixian is not a fool. If he finds it wrong, he is likely to shoot directly.


    There is only one person who really needs to be killed, Jin Enjun.


    Instead, keep Cui Yixian and let him and Jin Enjun tear it away.


    And Xiaoshan has made a plan to kill Jin Enjun.


    Miao Kexin didn''t know Xiao Shan''s plan. Although she felt oppressed, she also knew that it was very dangerous. Since Xiao Shan didn''t agree, she was not sure, so she stopped insisting.


    Cui Yixian''s car flew like flying. He soon arrived at the airport and personally sent the three people on the plane. Then he smiled and waved goodbye.


    The three of them sat on the plane and looked at Seoul farther and farther away. They all felt lucky this time.


    If Cui Yixian didn''t know Xiaoshan, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Miao Kexin asked a little depressed, "let''s just be calculated. It''s over?"


    Xiao Shan closed his eyes and said leisurely, "peace of mind. He has no chance to calculate a second time."


    Miao Kexin''s eyes brightened, but Xiao Shan stopped talking.


    Iron Tiger said in his heart, this is brother Xiao''s style, but of course he can''t say it, just do it quietly.


    But Tiehu doesn''t understand. Since they have left state h, what should we do to kill Jin Enjun?


    Miao Kexin also thought for a long time. He didn''t think of what Xiaoshan would do. He couldn''t help itching in his heart. He put his arm around him and said coquettishly: "how do you deal with Jin Enjun and tell me quietly?"


    Xiao Shan glared at her, "don''t fight and kill in a woman''s house. Just tell me who bullies you."


    Miao Kexin was stunned and slowly filled with sweetness. She snuggled up on Xiaoshan''s shoulder and felt that the world was full of a sense of security for the first time. For a moment, she really wanted to be a little woman all her life.


    But just for a moment, she recovered her nature. She lay down in Xiaoshan''s ear and asked, "give me a deadline?"


    "Ten thousand years." Xiaoshan said.


    Miao Kexin was so angry that he pinched him and threatened in a low voice: "I''ll give you a year. If he''s still alive, I''ll die."


    "Oh." Xiao Shan smiled and whispered in her ear, "it won''t take that long, three months at most."


    Miao Kexin immediately smiled and decided not to ask again.


    But not five minutes later, she said, "you don''t know Jin Enjun, do you? Let me tell you?"


    "Tell me." Xiao Shan really wants to know.


    "He founded a clothing company to produce Feichi series clothing, which is very famous in Korea and has assets of more than 50 million US dollars."


    "Feichi sportswear, I know, is good." Xiaoshan praised.


    Miao Kexin glanced at him and became depressed again.


    Back in Yanjing, miracle immediately started the internal test. Fire game is now powerful and experienced. Shen Fangqiang has a strong sense of foresight. Everything is advancing rapidly without leakage.


    Xiaoshan seems to have forgotten about Jin Enjun and directly convened all CEOs to hold a development strategy meeting.


    Xiao Shan glanced at the crowd and said slowly:


    "The promotion of the home internet project has enabled the rapid growth of Chinese Internet users. We have the conditions to take another step. This step is to officially start financing. Only with the power of capital can we take off quickly. Before starting financing, we must come up with the next development plan to improve our valuation. Tell us what you think."


    Liu Qiangfeng took the lead in saying, "Mr. Xiao, we need to strengthen the control of some traffic entrances, such as QianDu and hao1. It''s best to hold shares, even if it''s financing."


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart that Liu Qiang was really cold. This step must be taken, but not now.


    He nodded and said, "this is the second step, not the key step now."


    Liu Qiang was slightly stunned. Knowing that Xiaoshan must have a plan, he said, "I have no other ideas."


    Miao Kexin said: "the profits of happy farm games are growing steadily, but this kind of too simple game can not attract players for a long time, so we must launch new products as soon as possible before the loss of old players to enhance the viscosity of the game."


    Xiaoshan said to Shen Fangqiang, "the development of happy farm is almost complete. Agni has been working hard on security and cracking down on plug-ins, which is very necessary. Now we are going to play a new game called Plants vs. Zombies."


    "Plants vs. Zombies?" Shen Fangqiang''s eyes lit up. Listening to the name, he felt very creative.


    Xiaoshan described the game in detail, from the modeling design of various plants to the types of zombies and the design of crossing the border. Shen Fangqiang took a pen and wrote it down one by one.


    Finally, the excited tunnel: "miracles and plants fight zombies, which is enough to improve our valuation. I think the financing object of fire game can only be American giants such as Sequoia Capital, which can directly promote our listing on NASDAQ."


    Xiaoshan smiled and nodded: "that''s right. Cash flow is always the most persuasive, and fire is the easiest to operate and go public."


    Kong Yue carefully said, "Mr. Xiao, I can''t go out this step. Online novels need to be accumulated. Now the time is too short. Is financing the last?"


    "Why can''t we go out? We should classify novels into male and female frequency, strengthen the efforts to support authors, and launch the full attendance system. All those who write novels, as long as they update how many words every day, no matter who reads them or not, they will pay money every month to feed them. Only in this way can we speed up the development. Only by prospering novels can we cultivate the market. So we must raise money."


    Kong Yue was shocked in her heart. She suddenly found that the shackles that had been binding her were broken!


    We should first prosper the novel, and then explore the market, rather than let readers grow the author.


    Zheng Siyi said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, you must have nothing to do with me?"


    Xiaoshan immediately said, "the funds deposited by Alipay will not be used if they can not be used. After all, we haven''t grown up, and it''s a big taboo to eat alone. Therefore, Alipay needs to redistribute equity most. Of course, the object of financing can only be specific people. I''ll deal with this. Just come up with the plan of future derivatives."


    He didn''t say who the man was, but everyone understood that it was reserved for Yunsong.


    No one can cover Alipay except him.


    Wan Xiuli of true love.com asked, "Mr. Xiao, true love.com is not short of money and does not need advertising. Has the financing been lost?"


    "No, now we can promote the store model. This is a high-end service and needs a lot of cash."


    Then the store model is explained in detail:


    "The service personnel of a store are composed of consultants and matchmaker. The consultants are responsible for providing consultation to customers in the early stage, understanding customers'' personal information and needs, and signing contracts with customers; matchmaker is responsible for member matching and blind date after signing contracts.


    For example, a store has 30 employees, including 20 consultants and 10 matchmakers.


    Not all consulting customers will buy services and become members. The number of consulting customers is much larger than the number of members who need services, so the number of consultants is more than matchmaker.


    Customers who enter the door can''t leave without asking some questions. First, they should complete a set of questionnaires: the status of their original family, current work status, school resume, life experience, mate selection needs, future marriage planning, etc.


    The most important thing is to complete a PDP personality test to measure behavior traits, vitality, energy, etc.


    According to these conditions and requirements, matchmaker uses the membership database for screening and matching.


    To some extent, both consultants and matchmakers are sales, either getting the customer married or renewing the customer''s contract.


    If a suitable target is still not found at the expiration of the contract, and the member recognizes the offline service and wants to continue to purchase, he will renew the contract with the store.


    This high-end model charges a few thousand yuan. If you dare to think, a service standard of tens of thousands of yuan can be formulated. It complements the network model and takes out the money of those who don''t surf the Internet by taking advantage of the reputation of treasure.com. "


    Wan Xiuli smacks her tongue. Xiaoshan is dying for money.


    Luan Yuling of Teana media carefully asked, "President Xiao, don''t you want Teana media to be listed?"


    "You dare not even think about it?" Xiao Shan frowned.


    Luan Yuling suddenly blushed and simply said, "I don''t understand. How can we expand this single model?"


    "It''s very simple. Let''s make more money models." Xiao Shan said, and everyone almost laughed. What you said is simple. If you are the one, there''s another one?


    Luan Yuling reluctantly said, "I really can''t get the second if you are the one."


    "I''ll solve the problem of mode. You just remember that as long as you have money, you can develop and grow. No matter how much money, we can spend it and turn it into profits."


    He paused and continued:


    "Also, you should strengthen the cooperation with Che Yaozhuang. Why are there no actors among the if you are the one guests?"


    "Ah?" Luan Yuling was a little hoodwinked. "You mean, let Xiao if you are the one promote the new film?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "we have a contract. We can''t add any advertising except zhenai. If you want to do so, Yanjing can''t do it."


    "What do you mean?" Luan Yuling said angrily.


    "Forget it, the next guest will host me and let Luo Yonghao take a break. Just listen to my arrangement." Xiaoshan said.

 Chapter 125

    Xiao Shan said to the crowd, "now we want to launch a new product. We need everyone''s cooperation to do it well. The name of this product is -"


    He picked up his pen and wrote two words on the whiteboard behind him: blog.


    Xiao Shan first talked about the page design and function design of this blog, then talked about the content, and finally said:


    "The product itself is to give people a stage to show themselves, but the key to development is the star blog. We need to cook some themes to detonate the blog, so that the opponent can catch up with it in the shortest time."


    "However, the final development of this blog needs to become popular interest and the participation of the whole people. To achieve this goal, there must be cash channels. In other words, blogging is profitable, good, high traffic and can be exchanged for money."


    Liu Qiangfeng excitedly said, "Tao Bao is the realization channel!"


    "Yes! The technical barrier of this kind of thing is very low, and anyone can do it. But only we can expand it, because we have Taobao. Get through the blog and Taobao, and turn the traffic into money. The valuation of Teana technology and Taobao soared rapidly."


    "For example, we can invite the most famous makeup artist to open a blog and teach makeup skills every day. Then, by the way, the article mentions which cosmetics to use, followed by a link. Readers click this link to buy Taobao goods and give the blogger a share."


    Kong Yue asked strangely, "Mr. Xiao, why don''t you set up a company alone? With the development prospect you said, does tianlai.com limit his broad space and make it difficult to expand?"


    In fact, everyone has this idea. According to Xiaoshan''s consistent practice, a website must set up a company, but why should the blog network be placed under Tianlai?


    Xiaoshan smiled: "in the blog market, the valuation of US $10 billion is the limit. It''s not worth setting up a company."


    Several women took a breath of air conditioning, and the 10 billion dollar product is not worth setting up a company?


    None of the current websites can be valued at 10 billion US dollars or even 10 billion Chinese dollars.


    Shen Fangqiang looked at the expressions of several women and felt ridiculous. He explained for Xiao Shan: "the boss said the valuation space of the overall blog market, not our blog network."


    "Oh." several women returned to normal.


    Zheng Siyi was surprised again. "Didn''t you say that no one can compete with us? How can other blogs survive?"


    "Of course, it can survive. For example, xinlang.com, a news portal, is the most suitable for developing blogs and can develop well. But he certainly can''t find a better profit model than us. How can he compete with us? The final outcome can only be to buy our blog network."


    "Ah?" the crowd again forced, "you haven''t done it yet, are you going to sell the blog network?"


    "That''s right. When Xinlang comes to buy it, we''ll sell it to him." Xiao Shan smiled strangely.


    Everyone stopped asking. They all felt that the following was extremely confidential. Xiao Shan was not open to money. He must have dug a hole for Xinlang.


    Liu qiangshan and Shen Fangqiang are vaguely aware of some, because Xinlang is in urgent need of this thing to get out of trouble and must bid very high. Xiaoshan''s plan is to sell the blog, a product with little potential, to acquire thousands of shares with infinite valuation.


    In that way, it is equal to the three-party winner. Xinlang has a realization channel and the valuation soars. Tao Bao still has no impact, and even gets more traffic, while Teana has got a more valuable stake in Baidu.


    everybody '' s happy.


    But only Xiaoshan knows the real reason for selling.


    Because blog is only a transitional product, its vitality is only three years, and then it will be eliminated by microblog.


    Miao Kexin asked a key question: "how do we make fried dots?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "if words want to impact the vision, of course, it is sex."


    Several women are embarrassed. The boss is a little unscrupulous.


    Xiao Shan continued, "there is a magazine editor named Mu Zimei in Yangcheng. He invited her to Yanjing, guaranteed her a minimum income of one million a year, and asked her to write a diary named AI. We must sign a contract and specify the penalty for breach of contract. We can''t be poached by Xinlang after the fire."


    Several people were shocked by Xiaoshan''s courage. A blogger actually guaranteed her a million yuan a year?


    Teana quickly set up a blog team and began the development and design of blog.


    The development of blog is a piece of cake for Teana, which successfully operates the post bar. Talents from all walks of life have their own strong R & D ability. It took three days to complete the internal test and officially go online.


    The six CEOs of Xiaoshan have worked together to bring countless celebrities to open blogs.


    360 chat software adds the button of blog network.


    Teana.com has launched a banner advertisement, and the first blog website in China has been officially opened.


    Numerous advertisements bombarded the post bar, making the blog explode in an instant.


    Countless singers have opened blogs, but the first one is mu Zimei''s love diary.


    The first diary recorded her "one night clearing" story with a famous rock musician in Guangzhou.


    Mu Zimei reproduces a lot of details of her and the musician in line drawing. In her diary, she called the singer''s real name and described her skills and abilities.


    Mu Zimei became popular. Driven by the Navy, the diary was reprinted in Xici Hutong and major forums, and spread rapidly on the Internet. All major news websites followed the heat, rapidly forming a "Mu Zimei phenomenon".


    Xiaoshan had never read Mu Zimei''s diary in his previous life, because it had nothing to do with him, just knew this person.


    But this life is related. He carefully read all muzimi''s diaries, but found that muzimi is not the kind of debauchery woman in his original impression.


    He felt that Mu Zimei was a fragile and strong person. She could not resist the inferiority of human nature in the world, so she distorted her world outlook, became open, pretended to enjoy it and paralyzed herself, so she put all her eggs on this road.


    The popularity of love diary has made countless people imitate Mu Zimei''s words to play a marginal ball in order to be famous.


    However, there are a few people who have mu Zimei''s skills. Many people become yellow when they write.


    Blog network is also impolite and deleted directly.


    We must maintain the regular development of blog network, otherwise it will be strangled in the cradle.


    The valuation of Teana technology soared again due to the launch of blog network, reaching an amazing 8 billion, a total of 1 billion US dollars, which has exceeded 1000 degrees.


    Taobao also brought huge traffic after Taobao link appeared in the blog, and the daily turnover soared.


    Meanwhile, Taobao''s valuation soared again, reaching 10 billion!


    Only one blog, sold for up to $500 million alone, can be placed in an ecological chain, but it is like a lever that Prys the overall valuation of the two aircraft carriers.


    This ecological chain cooperates perfectly with each other.


    If you are the one recording scene.


    "Mr. Luo has something to do today, so we invited a special guest to preside over it. He is Xiao Shan, known as the godfather of music."


    Luan Yuling said that a close-up of Xiaoshan appeared on the big screen. The applause thundered. Xiaoshan got up and waved to everyone, and then took his seat calmly.


    The first male guest appeared. The man was 32 years old. He actually held a bunch of roses and gave them one by one.


    Xiao Shan estimated that he wanted to have a close look at these women, but he just found a good way.


    After all, these male guests really haven''t contacted these women in advance. This is for the authenticity of the program. Otherwise, it''s easy to be seen through by countless eyes.


    However, the male guest''s appearance was too poor and he couldn''t speak Mandarin. In the end, he didn''t succeed hand in hand.


    It''s all normal.


    After that, the people arranged by Xiaoshan came out.


    "Now let''s invite the second male guest!"


    As soon as the voice fell and the music was heard, the elevator fell, revealing a young man in suit and shoes. He looked really ordinary and belonged to the kind that could not be found in the crowd. But the man smiled calmly, looked very confident, and waved to the host.


    "Let me introduce myself to you first." Luan Yuling didn''t show any special.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Huang Bo, 28 years old, a professional actor." Huang Bo is neither humble nor arrogant, very elegant.


    The following lights went out 12, because they had never heard of the name. Obviously, it was not a popular movie star, and Huang was too ordinary.


    Luan Yuling looked at the guests who raised their hands and asked as if nothing had happened: "Wu Xiaonan, what''s your problem?"


    "I want to ask Huang Bo, what have you played?" Wu Xiaonan''s tone was obviously teasing. She estimated that Huang Bo had never played anything. And Xiaoshan didn''t explain anything to her. She was completely spontaneous and liked to show.


    Huang Bo calmly said, "I''ve only played one film. It was released the year before last. You must have never seen it."


    "In other words, you make a movie every two years?" Wu Xiaonan asked immediately.


    These people understand the meaning of the words. An actor only makes a film two years ago. It can be imagined how worried his future is. Can he have enough to eat with such a man?


    "You''re right. I don''t have fame and development opportunities. Maybe my acting skills are not good enough, but I have one advantage, that is, I work harder than others. I believe this is an era when there will be gains as long as I work hard." Huang Bo replied with a smile.


    But the guest''s lamp went out again. Even Wu Xiaonan went out, leaving only one person.


    Yu Dan sighed with infinite sigh: "it''s really not easy to be an actor. In the huge cast, only a few people become red stars, and most of them are green leaves. This industry needs too much understanding and tolerance."


    Xiao Shan followed him and said, "I saw the film you played. I think you have great potential, even the potential to be a movie emperor. I''m optimistic about you. Come on!"


    "Thank Mr. Xiaoshan for his encouragement." Huang Bo bowed slightly to thank him.


    Luan Yuling said with a smile: "now there is the last one with lights on, No. 16 River gull, Huang Bo, you can ask a question."


    "When I saw her in the last program, I immediately had the idea of coming here. I came here for Jiang Ou today. Because I have known Jiang ou for several years and chased her for several years. She has never given me a chance. Today I want to ask, would you like to go with me?"

 Chapter 126

    Wow, the audience exclaimed. Huang Bo is really infatuated. Should we succeed in catching up with him?


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ou smiled apologetically:


    "Huang Bo, the reason why I''m on the light is that I have to make it clear to you that you are really not suitable for me. I don''t care about your ordinary appearance or your lack of money, but I need a beautiful vision. As long as we work together, we can get a better future. I can''t see it in you. So, I''m sorry, this is the last time to refuse you."


    When Jiang Ou finished, he was about to put out his hand to turn off the light. Xiao Shan suddenly said, "don''t refuse first!"


    Startled Jiang ou, he stopped quickly. Xiao Shan followed him and said, "I have something to say. Come on stage."


    Jiang Ou immediately stepped into the middle of the stage, and Xiao Shan actually stepped on the stage and walked towards Jiang ou.


    The scene cast a shadow over most people.


    Luan Yuling asked, "Xiaoshan, you don''t want to twist?"


    "What is strong twist?" Xiao Shan just wanted to speak, and turned to Luan Yuling: "don''t you think they are incomparably matched? I just asked her to stay away from the lamp and don''t make an impulsive choice to regret for life."


    "I only know that we should respect her choice. You are responsible for their unhappiness together?" Luan Yuling asked puzzled.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "well, let me talk to Huang Bo. You look after your compatriots."


    Then he went to Huang Bo, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "I said I''m optimistic about you. I''m not kidding. Now, on behalf of Teana media, I officially sign a five-year contract with you. The minimum income in the first year is one million, and then it will increase by 50% every year. I''ll make at least one film every year. You''re the number one male. Do you agree?"


    Wow, the audience is in an uproar.


    Huang Bo is really a big winner. He got a great chance to participate in a program!


    With an annual increase of 50%, wouldn''t it be more than ten million in five years?


    This is still guaranteed income!


    Huang Bo said excitedly, "thank Mr. Xiao for giving me this opportunity. I agree!"


    Xiaoshan turned to Jiang ou and said with a smile:


    "Jiang ou, I admire that you are willing to create the future by yourself. You just want a vision and a beautiful expectation. It''s not too realistic. Do you think this vision is enough now?"


    Jiang Ou covered his mouth in surprise, coy for a long time, put down his hand and said, "not enough."


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan stared round his eyes and asked in surprise, "what IQ do I say about you? If you don''t accompany the sunset, who are you? When he becomes the film emperor, you will catch up?"


    "I don''t mean that." Jiang Ou quickly waved his hand and blushed.


    Luan Yuling smiled at Xiao Shan and said, "you don''t understand. Girls are thin skinned. They don''t agree just after saying that. You agree as soon as you give money. What''s the line?"


    Jiang Ou simply covered his face.


    "Never mind!" Xiao Shan waved his hand and said, "now please ask Jiang ou to give us a topic. Huang Bo will give us an on-site talent show. If Huang Bo''s talent makes you satisfied, you''ll go with him. If you''re not satisfied - I think don''t sign the appointment. Forget it."


    The audience laughed loudly below. This is a step for Jiang ou. You have to follow for Huang Bo.


    But the steps were too obvious. Jiang Ou''s cheeks turned red, bit his lips and asked, "OK, I''ll ask Huang Bo to sing me a song. But this song can''t have lyrics, and he must express his feelings for me."


    All the audience''s mouths turned into a circle, which is shameful and free of money.


    Is this what people can do? No lyrics. What''s that called?


    What''s more, how to sing without lyrics?


    Huang Bo is still there.


    Xiao Shan was calm and collected. He patted him on the shoulder: "brother, isn''t it difficult?"


    The audience laughed loudly below.


    "Cough." Huang Bo covered it up and said with a smile, "teacher Xiao, from this condition, Jiang Ou agreed to go with me. She is not testing me, but you. Is it difficult for you?"


    The audience immediately laughed and Xiao Shan was silly.


    Luan Yuling smiled and trembled all over, and hurriedly said, "Huang Bo, can you let someone replace you?"


    "Not for." Huang Bo quickly explained, "friends are also part of your strength. For example, if your father has money, you can easily become a host. It''s no use changing others'' beauty. This is your strength."


    "Which eye did you see the host I bought?" Luan Yuling made the audience laugh.


    Xiaoshan quickly cut off: "OK, stop!" turned to Jiang ou: "can I help my brother?"


    "Doesn''t he show anything?" asked Jiang ou.


    Xiao Shan waved his hand and said, "that''s OK. I''ll sing and dance with him."


    "OK, I agree." Jiang Ou smiled.


    Xiao Shan took a deep breath and turned to Huang Bo: "my song is called uneasy. Have you seen Mr. zombie? Just imitate a Zombie dance."


    "No problem." Huang Bo nodded.


    The audience''s interest has been stimulated to the extreme. Can Xiaoshan really sing a song without lyrics?


    Xiao Shan suddenly opened his mouth¡ª¡ª


    Ah oh


    Ah, oh


    Ah, hiss, hiss


    Ah, it''s hissing and trembling


    Ah, hissing, hissing


    The audience was shocked. It was really a song without lyrics.


    From xiaoshankou, there are only songs like "aunt represses with a knife" and some "catch come, catch go, catch come, don''t know if you finally catch".


    However, this song is extremely difficult, with a wide range and endless changes in rhythm and timbre, which fully shows the singing strength of Xiao Shan God.


    The audience marveled, the godfather of music, really deserved it!


    Especially the rich expression, the eyes stared round for a while, narrowed into a line for a while, and shook their heads from time to time. Although there were no lyrics, they deeply felt uneasy from the tune and expression.


    This is a miracle. There is no lyrics, but it creates a huge imagination space!


    What''s more incredible is that Huang Bo''s Zombie dance fits perfectly with Xiaoshan''s song. It not only shows his deep dance skills, but also the dance is obviously improvised. It is more complex and beautiful than the original Zombie dance. Combined with the uneasy melody, it has a magic power that makes people tremble!


    Huang Bo''s acting and dancing completely conquered the audience.


    The singing stopped abruptly in a passionate climax!


    The audience applauded!


    Huang Bo walked up to Jiang ou and said affectionately, "please follow me."


    Jiang Ou''s excited tears fell down and nodded.


    Huang Bo came forward and took her hand affectionately. They turned around, bowed to Xiaoshan and the audience, and left.


    ¡­¡­


    That afternoon, Xiaoshan officially signed a contract with Huang Bo in the hotel. The witnesses lamented that money is capricious.


    How hard is it for Huang Bo to become popular?


    But Xiaoshan really signed it, and it was a five-year-old appointment.


    Then Xiaoshan asked Che Yaozhuang to find Ning Hao.


    This is not difficult. Che Yaozhuang has really become a big man in the entertainment industry. He backs on the big tree of Xiaoshan. In a word, any famous director will give face, not to mention Ning Hao, who is not famous. He has only directed one "Wednesday, Thursday".


    Now Ning Hao is only 25 years old, younger than Huang Bo. He looks very shabby in his clothes. He is excited to meet and holds Xiao Shan''s hand. He is just polite: "thank you, President Xiao. Thank you for your weight."


    Xiao Shan didn''t talk nonsense. He directly asked, "I''ve seen your works and have great confidence in you. I''ll sign a five-year contract with you. I can mention it if possible."


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s OK for me to follow your standard." Ning Hao doesn''t dare ask for money. He''s satisfied if he can eat enough now.


    Xiao Shan didn''t know the director''s market, so he asked Che Yaozhuang, "how much is a play directed by Teng Huatao?"


    "100000." Che Yaozhuang said.


    "Guarantee the minimum price by 100000, and then give you a 5% profit share. Sign it for five years and make at least one film every year." Xiaoshan will not give a dead price, which is difficult to mobilize the enthusiasm of the director.


    Ning Hao was so excited that tears filled his eyes and nodded again and again. He now had to share a poor steamed bread with his wife. As long as he was given a chance, he would do it even if he didn''t make money.


    After all the formalities were completed, Xiao Shan said, "director Ning, you are suitable for making films of black humor, and Huang Bo is just suitable for this kind of film. Therefore, our first film is this type. Do you have any suitable script?"


    "Yes." Ning Hao said with great energy, "I have an idea of a big diamond."


    "Big diamond?" Xiao Shan didn''t remember the movie. "Simply say."


    Ning Hao immediately talked about it. After listening for three minutes, Xiao Shan understood that this was a crazy stone, so he interrupted: "just shoot this."


    The mouths of Huang Bo and Che Yao have become round. Sir, can you be serious?


    Xiao Shan continued, "just change the name. Don''t call it diamond. It''s too vulgar. Replace it with crazy stone."


    "Crazy stone?" Ning Hao didn''t feel that the stone was more elegant than the diamond, but the boss didn''t dare to retort. He quickly nodded and said, "it''s really clever."


    "How much budget can we get?" Xiaoshan asked.


    "Two million?" Ning Hao looked at Xiaoshan carefully for fear of frightening the master away.


    Xiaoshan laughed and said, "what''s two million enough? Here''s 20 million for you. Take pictures."


    "Ah?" Ning Hao was so frightened that he almost flew up. "Boss, you really don''t need so much money. There are 20 million enough to make several films."


    Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "the Hong Kong thief you just mentioned, please invite Andy Lau to play."


    Ning Hao has no words at once. If you want to invite a big brand, no one can help it. In fact, in his opinion, he doesn''t need a big brand. Even if he can find several actors who perform for zero pay, they are old opera bones.


    This matter was so simply settled. Ning Hao was responsible for everything. Xiao Shan just drew 20 million yuan for the project team, and then got up and left.


    When this issue of if you are the one was broadcast on TV, it created a miracle again, a miracle beyond Luan Yuling''s reach.


    The ratings soared to 5.0%, a full percentage point higher than the previous issue!


    The audience was in an uproar and exclaimed. They all played hormones and talked on the Internet.


    Xiaoshan had never been on TV. Everyone only heard his name and had never seen him. But this time, Xiaoshan''s strong hegemony and the style of the president are deeply branded in the hearts of the audience, especially those girls.


    Say you can, you can, no, you can.

 Chapter 127

    Countless girls regard Xiaoshan as their idol and join the true love network one after another. They only hope to have the opportunity to disturb if you are the one and be favored by Xiaoshan.


    As a result, the income of true love network soared again.


    And Huang Bo, almost overnight, became a star.


    Now everyone knows that Huang Bo, a third rate actor who has only acted in one film, is still ugly, but Xiao Shan wants to make him a film emperor.


    If another person said this, it would be a sound of ridicule.


    But Xiaoshan has always worked miracles. He has never missed it.


    Just look at the huge Internet empire he established, you know how accurate this person''s vision is and how powerful his means are.


    Will such people smash their own signs?


    The film hasn''t started yet. The navy has begun to build momentum. The new film crazy stone starring Huang Bo has been officially started! Liu Tianwang platform for him!


    The audience was in an uproar. Xiao Shan was so domineering that he asked Liu Tianwang to play a supporting role for Huang Bo?


    Countless people are looking forward to the unprecedented popularity of the film before it is finished.


    The bosses of the film company laughed bitterly. No one knows more about marketing than Xiaoshan.


    They were 100% sure that it was a rehearsed play.


    The biggest flaw is the song that Xiaoshan sang. It looks simpler without lyrics. In fact, it is more difficult than those with lyrics. I don''t know how many times. That kind of complete melody can''t be created in a few minutes on site, not to mention Xiaoshan didn''t think about it at all.


    But the audience can''t see it. They only admire Xiaoshan''s musical genius, and the reputation of the godfather of music is at its peak.


    At this time, the blog war is in full swing.


    After Xiaoshan''s blog network became popular, Xinlang launched Xinlang blog.


    But after the blog launched Taobao paid advertising model, Xinlang was silly.


    They can''t talk to Tao Bao about this problem. Isn''t that right?


    How can you compete with blog network without cash channel?


    Other people''s stars can make money when they go to the blog network. Why don''t they come to you for nothing?


    The only way is to buy blog network. Only the acquisition of blog network can save Xinlang.


    At this time, Xinlang''s share price on NASDAQ is less than two dollars. If Xinlang can''t find a profit model, it''s dangerous.


    Blog is undoubtedly the most suitable product for Xinlang!


    So Xiaoshan received a call from Xu Zhongmin.


    "Brother, let''s have lunch together."


    "Who is it?" Xiao Shan never believed it. There was no purpose for dinner.


    "There are no outsiders, two best friends. Let''s talk when you come." Xu Zhongmin didn''t say who it was.


    Xiaoshan still trusted Xu Zhongmin and said with a smile, "no problem."


    At noon, when Xiaoshan walked into the private room of chaohaowei, his scalp felt numb.


    There are three people sitting inside. In addition to Xu Zhongmin, one is the famous Duan Yongji and the other is the more famous yellow light bath.


    "Ha ha ha," Xu Zhongmin laughed, hugged Xiaoshan''s shoulder and said intimately, "let me introduce you to two good friends, Duan Yongji and Huang Guangyu."


    They both got up with a smile. Xiao Shan shook hands one by one and said nice to meet you.


    Huang Guangyu was only 33 years old and shaved his head. He looked simple and honest. He smiled:


    "President Xiao''s Internet strategy has always been admired by me. I just hate that I don''t have this brain and can''t play that thing. If President Xiao needs investment, please leave me a chance."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "Mr. Huang is interested in real estate. I admire the name of Pengrun investment."


    Xu Zhongmin said with a smile, "don''t flatter each other, Xiaoshan. Today is brother Duan. Please. I''m just building a bridge. What you talk about has nothing to do with me."


    He is the first to show his attitude. He is all friends. He will never lean towards anyone and pick himself out first.


    Xiao Shan couldn''t pretend to be confused anymore. He simply asked, "I don''t know what advice Duan always has?"


    He was a little uneasy. Duan Yongji was best at scheming. He kicked Wang Zhidong away and became president of Xinlang. We can see how resourceful this man is.


    Can kick the founder out.


    This is why Internet companies are very cautious about capital intervention. If they don''t do well, they will be swallowed up by capital.


    Duan Yongji is not only the president of Xinlang, but also the president of Sitong and the president of Zhongmou village.


    When I was ordered to help, Leng turned a fake Qiong source into Zhongmou village technology, an out and out high-tech company.


    Its great energy and superb means are simply amazing.


    But Duan Yongji had a headache at this time. The people behind Xiaoshan were destined to prevent him from using unconventional means of attack.


    Originally, Xu Zhongmin was expected to facilitate the acquisition, but he didn''t think that Xu Zhongmin was crafty and said it in advance.


    He can only throw out sincerity directly: "Xiaoshan, I want to buy your blog network, 100 million US dollars."


    "Is Mr. Duan kidding?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    Duan Yong''s smile suddenly disappeared. This is one of his habits. The more unfavorable the situation is, the more calm he is.


    Huang Guangyu smiled and resolved their tit for tat. He waved his hand and said, "we can talk about the acquisition slowly. Let''s drink a bar first."


    Xiaoshan naturally does not offend Duan Yongji, and then goes to the Yellow bath. He laughs at once. "Huang always drinks. I will invite alone some other time. I am allergic to alcohol, but Xu brother knows that Baijiu must not be drunk."


    Xu Zhongmin said with a smile, "this is not for you." he turned around and took a bottle of beer and poured a glass for Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan raised his glass, touched Huang bald head and deliberately lowered the cup. "I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with president Huang."


    "It''s easy to say." Huang Guangyu didn''t mean to offend Xiaoshan for Duan Yong''s impatience. He did it directly.


    Duan Yongji looked more gloomy and said in a slow voice:


    "Xiaoshan, blog is the most suitable product for Xinlang. Although you need the flow of blog, after Xinlang''s acquisition, you can also retain Taobao''s cash realization channel. You don''t have any loss."


    Xiaoshan smiled, "President Duan is right, so I''m going to sell it to you, and I promise I won''t do a blog in the future." Huang Guangyu and Xu Zhongmin were surprised, but unexpectedly, Xiaoshan added: "500 million dollars."


    The three suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. Xiaoshan is really cruel.


    Just opened a website, even if the traffic is good, can''t you speak so much?


    Duan Yongji was a little relieved. Since Xiaoshan wanted to sell, he was afraid that he had to do it himself. He smiled and said, "what is the valuation standard for your price?"


    "I''m not estimating the blog network, but how much it''s worth to Xinlang." Xiaoshan chiguoguo tunnel.


    Xu Zhongmin and Huang Guangyu both have cold breath on their backs. NIMA is young and energetic. Don''t say it.


    Duan Yongji''s face shook, but he said with a smile, "President Xiao is really a real man."


    "Yes. I want to say that the blog network is worth 500 million US dollars. Isn''t that a lie? I don''t want to cheat president Duan, so I''m telling the truth." Xiao Shan looked sincere.


    Huang guangtou and Xu Zhongmin are speechless. You hit Duan Yongji to death and have a good reputation for honesty?


    Duan Yongji knocked on the table and sighed, "Xiaoshan, you''re right. But you overestimate Xinlang''s financial resources. Even if I agree, you can''t get 500 million dollars."


    Xiaoshan smiled: "you can raise money. You can raise $500 million without delaying Duan to take control of the overall situation."


    "Financing is impossible." Duan Yongji was almost pumped out by Xiao Shan. I just wanted you to smash it and dilute your equity to finance?


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "I don''t know whether you believe Duan Zong. In fact, I don''t think Xinlang can do a good job in blogging. Those people under you don''t understand the essence of the Internet. Even if I sell it to you, they can''t expand the blog. On the contrary, they are likely to be directly destroyed by me by changing a product."


    Duan Yongji suddenly sweats. If others say this, he should fart. Is it so easy to develop a new product?


    But when Xiao Shan said this, he couldn''t help paying attention.


    Even if you buy it for 100 million dollars, but it is destroyed by Xiaoshan. Who are you looking for to cry?


    But before Xiaoshan finished, he added a knife: "and I think the portal has no future. If Xinlang sticks to the idea of portal, he will die."


    Duan Yongji is even more creepy. Xiaoshan''s views on the Internet are undoubtedly of great reference value. He is so not optimistic about portal websites, which is probably the truth, because his Internet layout never involves portals!


    Duan Yong thought anxiously. It seems that Xinlang''s crisis is more serious than expected.


    I''m not afraid of the bumpy road, but I''m afraid of going the wrong way.


    He wants to buy blog more and more. This is the only transformation opportunity. Gradually weakening the volume of the portal and expanding the blog is the way out.


    "Xiaoshan, what would you do if you came to be a Xinlang?" Duan Yongji said, which was tantamount to asking for advice, but he was old, qualified and high-ranking, so he couldn''t say anything to ask for advice.


    "If I''m in the position of President Duan, I''ll give up Xinlang immediately. Sell Xinlang while the current valuation hasn''t shrunk. Xinlang gathers portal talents and can''t be used for transformation." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Duan Yongji asked quietly, "what do you mean, let me quit the Internet field?"


    "No, let''s buy QianDu together. Then I''m sure to let QianDu grow explosively." Xiao Shan whispered.


    Duan Yongji''s eyelids jumped, "are you so optimistic about QianDu?"


    "I''m optimistic about myself. Those people in QianDu don''t understand the direction of the Internet, and they won''t develop derivatives. If I control it, it''s not difficult to double the market value in three months and swallow Yahoo in one year."


    Xu Zhongmin and Huang baldheaded were shocked. The Internet giant was really not blown out. They were full of crocodile like appetite.


    Duan Yongji thought for a while and asked a strange question: "I sold Xinlang equity, do you still sell blogs?"


    "For 500 million dollars, why not?" Xiao Shan smiled.


    Duan Yongji was powerless for a while. Xiaoshan really didn''t take Xinlang as an opponent. Even if Xinlang had a blog, he was sure to turn his hands and destroy it.


    "I''ll try to find a receiver." Duan Yongji finally said.


    Xu Zhongmin and Huang Guangyu immediately felt extremely absurd. On the contrary, the person who wanted to buy was rebelled?

 Chapter 128

    Seven days later, Duan Yongji officially announced his withdrawal from the board of directors of Xinlang. As for the change of equity, he kept it a secret.


    Wang saliva took over as the new chairman.


    He is also one of the founders of Xinlang. He is only 30 years old. His understanding of the Internet is much more professional than Duan Yongji, an investor.


    At that time, most people were grassroots on the Internet, but Wang saliva was different. He came from a rich family and had a deep background.


    And I like red wine, good food, and even passionate about food.


    On Wang Xi''s bookshelf, in addition to the wine tasting "Bible", Michelin food guide is always in the most prominent position.


    During holidays, Wang Yan will visit every trace of delicious food in France with his wife according to the above records, so that he has tasted most of the restaurants above three-star level in France.


    Such a noble invited Xiao Shan to meet at Yanjing Hotel the day after he took over as chairman of the board.


    The two sat face to face.


    Wang saliva''s suit, leather shoes, small crew cut, a pair of arrogance of human elites, said condescending: "President Xiao, the development of blog network, without the support of portal network, is water without source and trees without roots. I think you should understand."


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart. He didn''t believe this man was a fool. The only explanation was to treat him as a fool.


    "What President Wang said is very reasonable." Xiao Shan said politely.


    If Wang saliva is regarded as an Internet person, it really praises him. Therefore, Xiaoshan regards him as a dignitary. If he can''t offend, he won''t offend.


    Wang saliva was very satisfied with Xiaoshan''s attitude and immediately rewarded a smiling face: "I can help you buy your blog network. You cash in and take the money. I avoid the trouble of competition and everyone wins."


    "I''m trying to cash out. I don''t know how much president Wang asks?" Xiao Shan asked calmly.


    "Five million dollars." Wang saliva stretched out five fingers and gave alms.


    He really treats Xiaoshan as a child. How much appetite can a 19-year-old boy have?


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were deep and there was no fluctuation. The price was lower than he expected. He thought Wang saliva would ask for $10 million.


    "Mr. Wang, your price is almost what I expected. My blog is really worth it." Xiao Shan nodded.


    Wang saliva breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t ask for 10 million, otherwise he would have lost a lot. He smiled and said, "I''m real. Without those grass-roots empty heads and brains, you may not know me, but you''ll know later. It''s good to make friends with me."


    The implication is that this is the price of friendship. Don''t be unkind.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m ashamed that President Wang said so. Since we have made friends, don''t mention money. We only talk about friendship today."


    "Yes, after signing the agreement, we only talk about friendship." Wang saliva smiled.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "raising money hurts feelings, so I won''t sign the agreement. I only pay president Wang today."


    Wang saliva suddenly froze, then smiled and said, "you don''t think my price is appropriate. You can talk about it again."


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart that this man really can''t be CEO. He simply said, "my blog network is worth five million. That''s my business. President Wang wants to buy it. It depends on what the blog network can bring to Xinlang and how much it is worth to Xinlang."


    Wang saliva was stunned. He finally realized that he was wrong. It was outrageous. This was not a child.


    People who can create Internet legends can''t be fools even if they rely on a bit of luck.


    He had a little advantage. He immediately straightened his attitude and asked, "how much do you say it''s worth?"


    "Add two more zeros." Xiaoshan said softly.


    "What?" Wang saliva lost his attitude and lost all his elite demeanor. "500 million dollars? Are you kidding?"


    Xiaoshan calmly said, "I''m not kidding. This is the final offer and the permanent offer. When President Wang figured it out, I''ll wait at any time. That''s the same sentence. I hope to make President Wang a friend."


    Of course the deal didn''t come to an end.


    But the development of blog network, just like riding a rocket, has greater and greater influence.


    Plants and Zombies also went online, creating a miracle of millions of online that day, throwing all end games three thousand miles.


    But the profitability of this game is still worse than the end game.


    Fortunately, there are not many overlapping players. People who like end games still don''t like this simple game.


    The viscosity of teana.com has increased again, its innovation ability has been recognized by venture capitalists again, and its valuation has risen to 10 billion.


    So far, the three largest flagship of Xiaoshan has become the three peaks of the Internet.


    Saturday, April 13.


    Xiaoshan is going to take Ruolan and Baimei to see peach blossoms.


    But Miao Kexin stopped him: "boss Xiao, have you forgotten one thing?"


    "What''s up? Don''t ask me for trifles. What do you want?" Xiao Shan said naturally.


    Miao Kexin was so angry that he said, "you promised me not to do anything, but you have time to see peach blossoms?"


    Xiaoshan looked puzzled. Ruolan smiled and said, "aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask about things that are not suitable for children." Miao Kexin said.


    Miao ruolanton didn''t ask. She didn''t believe that there was something hidden between them. They both loved her the same, and none of them would hurt her.


    Xiaoshan woke up and said, "Oh, you said that thing two months ago. Don''t worry. It will be done in three days."


    Then he took Ruolan and Baimei and left. He really went to see the peach blossom.


    Miao Kexin stayed there. He went to see the peach blossom, but he could kill Jin Enjun in three days?


    Jin Enjun sat in his office, depressed.


    He hasn''t been happy since Xiao Shan and Miao Kexin escaped from country h unharmed last time.


    The assistant suddenly came in and handed in a document.


    "Chairman of the board and CEO of taobao.com Liu qiangbing sent out an invitation. Please discuss cooperation. Taobao provides all round-trip expenses. This is the invitation."


    Jin Enjun''s heart moved. He knew that the big boss of taobao.com was Xiao Shan, but he didn''t think Xiao Shan would do him any good.


    Especially brazenly invited him to China. If something happens to him, Xiaoshan will never get rid of his relationship.


    The only explanation is that I really like the brand Feichi and want to cooperate with him.


    This is a huge opportunity to open the Chinese market.


    Moreover, in his opinion, Xiaoshan''s behavior is absolutely rational. Businessmen should put interests first. They should make money when they should make money and stab in the back when they should stab. They can''t be impulsive.


    After much deliberation, he could see no risk.


    But for the sake of safety, he first arranged a media interview, talked about the international strategy of Feichi clothing, and disclosed Tao Bao''s invitation.


    On the surface, it seems that he took the opportunity of this invitation to publicize Feichi. In fact, he wants to go to China with a high profile. It is well known all over the world. Xiaoshan will never dare to touch him.


    The facts turned out as he had expected.


    This trip to China, the negotiations went very smoothly.


    Liu Qiangfeng personally received him. He was very satisfied with this specification. If he was invited and sent a deputy general manager to receive him, it would be like slapping his face.


    As he expected, Xiaoshan didn''t show up at all.


    Jin Enjun has long investigated. Xiaoshan never cares about specific affairs and is only responsible for formulating strategic plans.


    Tao Bao was responsible for all the expenses of this trip. He not only reimbursed the air ticket when he came, but also sent the return air ticket very considerately. It was first class as the standard when he came, but the position was at the back.


    Jin Enjun was impeccable, but he ignored one detail. The person who sent the ticket was Iron Tiger.


    If he is vigilant enough, he will immediately understand that there is a problem here, because iron tiger is Xiaoshan''s bodyguard and should not take care of Taobao.


    But he didn''t know the Iron Tiger, and neither did the people accompanying him.


    The trip to China ended perfectly.


    At 8.30 a.m. on April 15, Jin Enjun boarded the plane home with satisfaction.


    Miao Kexin, who was secretly monitoring the whole process, was puzzled. Xiao Shan brought Jin Enjun here for cooperation?


    He said to finish Jin Enjun in three days. It''s been two days, but people got on the plane.


    Do you want to kill Jin Enjun on the plane?


    Miao Kexin dared not ask Xiaoshan. She knew Xiaoshan would never say.


    She just went back to the office and thought about it silently. After a while, I checked the flight number again. It was flight 129 of Air China. It was famous for its safety and had never had a safety accident.


    Depressed all morning, she opened Xinlang website and began to browse the news.


    With a casual glance, her blood suddenly solidified!


    Eye catching headlines and a row of black words are like elegiac couplets:


    Air China flight 129 crashed at Busan airport in country h. The death toll is unknown. It is being rescued with all its strength!


    The following is a photo. The plane has been broken into three sections, the cabin has been in the open air, the seats inside are clearly visible, and have been burned by fire. It''s scorched black and dead bodies everywhere. It''s terrible!


    Miao Kexin retched, collapsed, turned off the computer and lay powerlessly on the table.


    "Xiao Shan, how can you bury so many people?"


    She was confused, frightened, helpless and extremely complex.


    If only Jin Enjun died, she would be very happy. She doesn''t like people waiting for her like poisonous snakes. She''s not weak and doesn''t want to escape, so she resolutely lets Xiaoshan kill Jin Enjun.


    Although most of the people who died were from H country, she still felt it was hard to accept.


    But she didn''t blame Xiaoshan. She could only convince herself silently and tell herself again and again that the road of the strong is always stepping on the bones of the weak.


    That night, she worked alone until midnight.


    Then he drove alone and returned to jinxiuxin garden.


    Today is Monday. Ruolan and Baimei only come back at the weekend. There are only Zheng Siyi and Xiaoshan at home.


    Miao Kexin gently pushes away her bedroom. Zheng Siyi has slept alone.


    She slipped into Xiaoshan''s bedroom again.


    Xiaoshan typed in front of the computer without looking back: "you''re back."


    As if nothing had happened, the typing hand didn''t stop.


    Miao Kexin feels a little cold on his back. Is this really Xiaoshan? Is he such a cold-blooded man?

 Chapter 129

    Miao Kexin walks behind Xiaoshan and finds that this is a writing outline of a fantasy novel, which is obviously written for Kong Yue.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Miao Kexin asked softly.


    Xiaoshan seemed to feel Miao Kexin''s dignified mood. He stopped, turned around, grabbed her waist and asked softly:


    "You''re in a bad mood, aren''t you? You think I did it?"


    "Isn''t it?" Miao Kexin was surprised.


    Xiao Shan smiled bitterly, as if he knew when the "plane hit the building" incident would happen, but did he do it?


    He not only knew about the 129 air crash, but also knew that two planes would crash within a month. The consequence of this intensive crash was the great integration of China''s aviation industry, from nine airlines to four.


    But he won''t say that.


    If he goes to prevent these air crashes in advance, he will kill himself. Anyone will doubt how Xiaoshan knows? The unclear explanation is life imprisonment until it is admitted.


    History is not something he can change at will.


    Since it can''t be changed, why not use your own prophet?


    So the moment he left country h, he made this plan.


    The reason why he dared to do this was that the plane crash had nothing to do with him. The plane itself had no fault, and the pilot survived. The black box recorded everything. The main responsibility was still at Busan airport in country h, which was beyond Xiaoshan''s control.


    If you can''t find out the responsible accident, doing so will set you on fire; But now the responsibility is clear, and no one doubts him.


    Xiaoshan opened the Sina home page news and showed the latest report to Miao Kexin.


    Miao Kexin bit his lips and slowly understood.


    The main causes of the accident were heavy fog, airport equipment failure, command tower command error, Captain Wu Xinlu did not understand h-national English, and was distracted by a series of dialogues, resulting in the crash of the airliner.


    122 people died, 6 were missing (burned to ashes) and 38 survived.


    Moreover, this air crash is different from the previous one. In general, the higher the front position, the higher the mortality. But this air crash, because at the moment of hitting the mountain, the captain pulled up the nose. As a result, the tail first hit the mountain and then disintegrated.


    Therefore, all the people in economy class died, and the bodies were hung all over the treetops.


    Even people in first class only lived close to the cab, and the second half was burned.


    Jin Enjun''s ticket happens to be in the last position of first class.


    Xiao Shan knows without asking. He must be dead.


    Miao Kexin was in a good mood. He put his arms around Xiaoshan''s neck and said in his ear:


    "My God, I want to be your slave. Want me."


    Xiaoshan took her to bed and staged the scene of state h again.


    Kexin is as happy as floating on the top of the cloud.


    After calming down, Kexin took a bath and returned to her room. She was ready to lie down. Siyi said, "I see."


    Kexin was startled and said to her, "do you have some rules of life and what are you looking at?"


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t say anything just because I did. OK, you break the agreement first and don''t take care of me later." Zheng Siyi smiled.


    Miao Kexin was so angry that he held Siyi down like an eagle catching a chicken: "what did I disobey? Do you believe it now?"


    "Giggle, I don''t believe it. It''s still a place to call it like that." Siyi was teasing.


    Miao Kexin said fiercely, "look for yourself, isn''t it?"


    After a minute, Zheng Siyi said in surprise, "I''m dizzy. I didn''t go in. Are you so cool?"


    "Vulgar." Miao Kexin despised her and went to sleep.


    May 8, 9 a.m.


    Xiaoshan and Enron sat side by side in front of two computers and looked at the trend chart of Chang''an automobile.


    "I didn''t seal the price limit before the festival. There is another dealer here, which should be the related funds of listed companies." Enron whispered.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t care about the tunnel: "that''s normal. It''s not a main force in any stock."


    After a pause, he said: "the market needs to be corrected for one month. Today, it is going to ship more than 6.8."


    Enron nodded. If he succeeded in selling at this price, he would make a profit of more than 30 million.


    "If we try our best to ship the goods, what will the dealer do if we run short?"


    "Unless you read the market wrong. Generally, listed companies will not be so stupid. They like to run away from the high position, and then take it back when the low position is bad. Even if he dares to take over the plate at the resistance level, he can''t protect it. He will definitely hit it down in a month."


    "Can''t you fight?" Enron asked.


    "If we can''t get down, we''ll pick up the FAW car. When the FAW car pulls up, we''ll change it. It''s more profitable than carrying it." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Enron smiled: "OK, anyway, the FAW car has a big plate, so it''s easy to go in."


    On the same day, they were slowly distributed in the process of greatly raising the height of Chang''an automobile.


    Unexpectedly, there is really a main force to undertake below. No matter how you throw it, you will take it all.


    By the end of the day, 130 million funds had been fully withdrawn, and the stock price remained high and volatile.


    Even put on a posture of ready to empty.


    Xiaoshan despised it and said with a smile, "the dealer''s level is not very good. He must think that the market will break through upward. As soon as it rises tomorrow, we will make up."


    "It''s true that this place is too like a compound head, shoulder and bottom, but these people ignore the trading volume and have no capital to promote. Where can we make an upward breakthrough."


    Then they turned off the computer and left it alone.


    The next day, Chang''an Automobile continued to maintain its strength, pulled up sharply at 2 p.m. and closed a small positive line.


    But Xiaoshan and Enron didn''t watch at all, and the dealer''s performance was meaningless.


    On the third day, the decline of the market was already obvious, that is, a downward breakthrough.


    The dealer finally gave up the protection, and the stock price drifted with the tide and began to fluctuate downward.


    The dealer is not a fool and will not fight the general trend.


    By early June, Chang''an Automobile finally had a long shade, fell below the annual line, and Enron began to make up quickly. But unfortunately, there was too little selling at this time, and she didn''t dare to absorb it on a large scale. As a result, she didn''t fill her position again until June 20.


    The next day, the market pulled out a large-scale Changyang, and the capital mobilization was obvious.


    Enron excitedly foresaw that these were all inside funds, and there must be good things behind them.


    Sure enough, on Monday, June 24, three major advantages were announced: reducing stamp duty, issuing a large number of funds and limiting the size of non lifting the ban.


    On the same day, the market rose strongly by 9%, showing the spectacle of the trading limit of thousands of shares.


    Xiaoshan earns 14 million a day, with a book value of more than 150 million.


    Enron was a little uncertain. The Chinese stock market was obviously too affected by the policy. She asked Xiao Shan, "can the policy affect the medium-term trend?"


    "No, policies can only create short-term market. And technically, this is also consumptive buying. Who will promote the market when all new companies enter the market once more? There can only be a long decline until they reach a new low."


    Xiao Shan paused and then said:


    "But this position will fluctuate sideways for a period of time. We make every effort to ship above 7.4 yuan and absorb it below 6.8 yuan. Then we can hold it all the way and wait for the dealer to lift the sedan chair for us."


    Xiaoshan did not participate in the subsequent operation.


    Because Duan Yong urgently called, his equity of Xinlang has been transferred and he wants to talk about the acquisition of QianDu.


    The two were still in the tide and met.


    "Xiaoshan, I asked someone to explore the situation. None of the shareholders of QianDu has the intention to transfer. I''m afraid the purchase price will be very high. What are you going to do?" Duan Yongji asked directly.


    Xiao Shan had already considered carefully and calmly said:


    "Among these shareholders, ESOP cannot be acquired, which is the basis of QianDu''s stability. They have no equity, and it is easy to run away in case of turbulence. Therefore, what can be acquired is the equity of de Fengjie, Xiong Xiaoge and Xu Yong.


    The three parties together can hold thousands of degrees. Therefore, President Duan, you choose to win one of them, and I''ll handle the other two. We act at the same time, and the probability of success is more than half. "


    "What if you don''t succeed and expose it?" Duan Yongji always plays the role of planning before moving.


    If exposed, Li Yanhong must fight back. The simplest way is to dilute his equity. As long as a new venture capital is introduced and the venture capital is allowed to hand over the voting rights to be held by Li Yanhong, the two will be busy in vain and still can''t control.


    "Are you sure that President Duan will win Xu Yong? As long as you promise to win Xu Yong, I promise to let the other two venture capitalists hand over QianDu equity." Xiaoshan said firmly.


    Duan Yongji thought for a moment and felt that Xu Yong was the easiest to talk about, so he said:


    "OK, I''m in charge of Xu Yong. But if you want to buy two, how can you guarantee not to be exposed?"


    "President Duan, you think too much. I don''t intend to buy one by one." Xiaoshan smiled.


    "Ah. I see." Duan Yong said with a quick smile, "you have bargaining chips, but I don''t have them."


    The two then agreed on a time, exchanged details of the information, and then acted on their own.


    At noon the next day.


    In the meeting room of Teana technology, Xiaoshan met with two famous venture capitalists at the helm.


    Xiong Xiaoge of IDG and Chen Jincheng of de Fengjie.


    Both of them attach great importance to this meeting. What they do is venture capital. There is no more ideal investment object than Xiaoshan.


    None of the Internet companies founded by Xiaoshan has failed, and they do not accept venture capital financing. They are all internal shareholding, which makes countless venture capitalists look long.


    Even the fire game ready for listing did not accept these two famous venture capitalists, but chose Sequoia Capital, which is good at operating NASDAQ.


    But this time, they both took Xiaoshan''s appointment as a signal to melt round a.


    Moreover, there was no accident that they summoned Xiaoshan at the same time. After all, Xiaoshan is qualified. Whoever has a high valuation will take whoever''s money.


    Change a new Internet company and want two big guys to see you? Are you kidding.


    After the routine exchange of greetings and courtesies, Xiao Shan went straight to the topic:


    "I invited you today to ask you a question. What do you think of the future of QianDu?"

 Chapter 130

    Xiong Xiaoge and Chen Jincheng looked at each other and were confused by the opening remarks. What is Xiaoshan doing?


    Chen Jincheng is crafty and cunning. He laughs first:


    "Mr. Xiao, of course I''m optimistic about QianDu. The future is unlimited."


    "President Chen is really funny. I heard that after the breakdown of the cooperation between QianDu and Xinlang, you want to transfer your equity to Yang Zhiyuan of Yahoo for $40 million?" Xiaoshan said, Chen Jincheng suddenly changed color.


    How can Xiaoshan know what happened in the United States? His intelligence gathering ability is so terrible?


    Although Xiong Xiaoge didn''t know about it, he knew it was true when he saw Chen Jincheng stunned. His heart was also shocked. Yang Zhiyuan couldn''t say this kind of business secret casually.


    "Cough, in fact, I''m still very optimistic about QianDu. Search is just needed, and the development prospect is not comparable to Xinlang. In addition, QianDu has found a new profit model, that is, competitive ranking. I''m very optimistic about this." Chen Jincheng is smooth.


    Xiaoshan asked Xiong Xiaoge, "what do you think of the prospect of QianDu?"


    Xiong Xiaoge has basically concluded that Xiaoshan wants to buy QianDu, which is a good opportunity to bargain.


    He smiled and said:


    "I think the prospect of QianDu is far better than Yahoo and not weaker than Teana technology. Moreover, considering from the national level, it is not allowed to control the search engine in the hands of foreign capital, so it must support QianDu. Therefore, Yahoo is not QianDu''s opponent."


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly and didn''t intend to hide his intention:


    "I''m not optimistic about QianDu for three reasons. First, QianDu has gone astray. I don''t know if you pay attention to his medical advertisement? If you don''t pay attention, I''m responsible to tell you that QianDu will slide into the abyss of morality and be despised by the public."


    This sentence, let two famous venture capitalists at the helm, a thrill.


    They knew that QianDu did medical advertising, but they never thought about it. At this time, Xiaoshan woke up and they suddenly felt wrong.


    This is because QianDu recommends a bad hospital. What if someone dies?


    Xiaoshan continued: "second, QianDu can''t see its own profit model. He doesn''t know where the advantages of search engine are. He can''t find the right direction to move forward. His development must be delayed and miss the opportunity to surpass his opponent. Oh, my opponent is not Yahoo, but Google."


    Xiong Xiaoge was stunned: "you said that QianDu''s opponent is Google, not Yahoo?"


    You know, Yahoo''s market value in 2000 exceeded $100 billion, but Google had only one algorithm at that time. At that time, the two students who invented the algorithm went to Yahoo to find Yang Zhiyuan to sell the algorithm to Yahoo for $500000.


    But Yang Zhiyuan made a decision, which is considered to be the worst decision in CEO history, that is to support the two people to make their own search engine. He even noted on Yahoo that Google provides technical support.


    Yang Zhiyuan thinks it''s more economical and risk-free.


    Don''t you know, this makes Yahoo completely divorced from high technology and become an advertising operator.


    From then on, Yahoo declined until it was delisted, and the $100 billion empire collapsed.


    Google has grown into an aircraft carrier with a market value of $500 billion.


    With the prophet, Xiaoshan naturally knows that the real opponent is Google.


    He said calmly: "that''s right. Chidu''s opponent is Google, and Yahoo is nothing. Portal websites have never been a good profit model and can only meet temporary needs. Yahoo will decline rapidly. I also remind you today that Google is a better investment choice than Chidu."


    The two suddenly moved. When they said this from the mouth of Xiaoshan, it seemed to have a great weight.


    Xiaoshan continued to smile and said, "the third thing I don''t think about QianDu is that I''m going to be a search engine. Mr. Xiong, do you think I can beat QianDu?"


    Both of them were surprised. Is Xiaoshan going to be a search engine? How does Chidu survive?


    The master''s style of doing things has always been one of immobility. One move is to lock the victory with the momentum of thunder!


    "Mr. Xiao, if you are a search engine, you can''t improve the valuation of Teana technology. Because search engine is a real high technology, you can''t do well without leading technology."


    Chen jinchengming knows that Xiaoshan wants to buy QianDu, but he deliberately pretends to be confused and hangs up to sell.


    Xiong Xiaoge didn''t fuck so much. He simply pointed out: "Mr. Xiao, don''t beat around the bush. What benefits will our QianDu equity give you? Don''t mention money. It''s not negotiable."


    Chen Jincheng also hurriedly said, "if President Xiao is willing to exchange shares, we can talk."


    Xiao Shan knew that the two people were not so easy to cheat, but he refused to agree to exchange shares so easily. It was necessary to lower the price. He said leisurely:


    "Well, if you are willing to transfer your equity to me at the same time, I can give Mr. Chen Taobao and Teana 5.6% equity respectively, and Mr. Xiong Taobao and Teana 3.9% equity respectively."


    Their faces changed slightly. The bear pigeon smiled and said, "isn''t this ratio reasonable? Your Teana and Tao Bao are valued twice as high as 1000 degrees?"


    Chen Jincheng also said sincerely, "President Xiao, you underestimate QianDu and overestimate Tao Bao and Teana."


    Xiaoshan was full of confidence and proudly said:


    "First, you ignore my value. I''m going to launch a new product within a week, and you will see a significant increase in the valuation of the two websites. Second, after the valuation increase, I will immediately finance round A. if you don''t agree, I will be excluded from all future financing. Third, after I finance, I will become a search engine immediately, and Chidu will be in three months Within, the valuation is zero. "


    These two people almost vomited blood after hearing the last sentence. Are you still threatening with such red fruits?


    But I also think that Xiaoshan''s strong style of defeating Tengxun and QianDu''s medical advertisement are really a fatal bug. Their scalp is numb for a while. Xiaoshan is terrible!


    The two looked at each other. Xiong Xiaoge said, "President Xiao, can you tell me what the new product you want to launch?"


    "This can''t be said, but if we finish the stock exchange, I can tell you." Xiaoshan put a mysterious smile on his mouth.


    These two people are completely convinced. They are very realistic people.


    "I agree." the two opened their mouths at the same time.


    Xiaoshan called the legal department, and the share exchange agreement was successfully signed and officially came into force.


    Xiong Xiaoge asked eagerly, "President Xiao, what is your new product?"


    Chen Jincheng also stared round and waited.


    They don''t care whether Xiaoshan can control QianDu. It has nothing to do with them.


    "My new product is called microblog." Xiaoshan said proudly.


    "Micro blog?" Xiong Xiaoge asked in amazement. He was a little disappointed. Is it such a product similar to a blog?


    Chen Jincheng felt cheated, but he didn''t show it. He just asked implicitly, "President Xiao thinks this thing is a new product?"


    Xiaoshan glanced at them lightly, "I don''t know how your vision has achieved so much success, but in my opinion, your foresight on the Internet is unqualified."


    Unexpectedly, they were not angry, but very happy. Xiong Xiaoge hurriedly said, "please give us a lesson."


    "The development direction of the Internet is mobile Internet. In other words, whoever first seizes the mobile terminal will seize the voice and control the initiative of the future Internet."


    They were stunned, which simply opened the door to another world and let them see a world they had never noticed.


    The development direction of the Internet is mobile Internet?


    Chen Jincheng asked strangely, "how can mobile phones carry a huge amount of network information?"


    "I''m talking about the future!" Xiao Shan stressed heavily:


    "A great Internet company should look at the direction, but not ahead. Like yinghaiwei, it can only become a martyr. So we don''t make smart phones for the time being because the conditions are not mature.


    However, this does not mean that we can not develop a mobile phone application to cultivate this market and guide the transformation of mobile phones to intelligence. Believe me, let the martyrs continue one after another. When the market is mature, we can pick peaches. "


    They opened their mouths and looked at Xiaoshan like aliens. At the same time, they felt that the gap with Xiaoshan was too far away.


    They always thought they were standing on Mount Everest and watching the Internet at a glance. But now I know that a man has been standing outside the solar system, commenting on where the earth will go.


    This really makes them feel very small and humble.


    At the same time, Xiaoshan received a text message from Duan Yongji: "the negotiation failed, and Xu Yongjian will never give up QianDu''s equity."


    Xiaoshan put away his mobile phone as if nothing had happened and asked them, "how is your relationship with Xu Yong?"


    Xiong Xiaoge and Chen Jincheng instantly understood the meaning of the message just now, but now they are both on Xiaoshan''s ship and immediately help Xiaoshan.


    Chen Jincheng first said:


    "The differences between Xu Yong and Li Yanhong made him feel bad in QianDu. For example, Xu Yong disagreed with the matter of competitive ranking, but Li Yanhong insisted and finally passed.


    In my opinion, the differences between them will become bigger and bigger. It is sooner or later for Xu Yong to be kicked out of the board of directors. If he is allowed to see this day in advance and give him a better prospect, he will agree to the transfer. "


    Xiong Xiaoge was more direct and simply said, "let''s call Xu Yong to talk. He is a man full of entrepreneurial passion. It''s easy to impress him by drawing a big cake with President Xiao''s ability."


    Chen Jincheng was speechless. Do you think Xiao Shan was drawing us big cakes just now?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "the bear always makes a phone call."


    "Let''s change a place, or he will understand at once." Xiong Xiaoge smiled.


    "Go to the tide and have a good taste." Xiao Shan said.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Yong is a very beautiful person, full of literati breath.


    He was born in biology, but he was very interested in the Internet. That''s why he founded QianDu with Li Yanhong.


    Xu Yong is full of feelings for QianDu. His biggest wish is to see QianDu listed.


    So no matter what Duan Yongji said, Xu Yong disagreed.


    This makes Duan Yong spit blood and sell Xinlang''s equity. QianDu fails again. If Xiaoshan succeeds in acquiring QianDu alone, he will have nothing to do.


    But before Xu Yong returned to QianDu company, he received a call from Xiong Xiaoge, saying that he would go to chaohaowei and have something to discuss.


    Xu Yong is suspicious. Is this a coincidence?


    But he came to chaohaowei.


    However, when he walked into the private room, his head exploded and he understood.


    The real predator is Xiaoshan.

 Chapter 131

    After a brief greeting, Xu Yong sat down and asked directly:


    "President Xiao, did you arrange Duan Yongji? You have acquired the shares of Chidu and their two families?"


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "Mr. Xu, to be honest, I''m going to be a search engine. If Mr. Xu is willing to transfer his equity to me, I''ll give you two choices," HMM. "Xiaoshan nodded with satisfaction, which will bring a lot of traffic to Taobao and Teana. He said easily:" I believe Li can always lead QianDu to glory. Next, I''ll talk about QianDu''s development strategy. "


    Everyone immediately came to the spirit. If Duan Yong urgently wanted to talk about development strategy, they must feel blocked in their hearts, but Xiaoshan in their hearts is a world-class product manager. What he is best at is creativity!


    "What do you need most now?" Xiao Shan glanced at the crowd and asked first.


    Li Yanhong immediately said, "it''s traffic."


    "That''s right. Let''s work on the traffic and squeeze Yahoo out."


    Xiaoshan''s words excited everyone. It''s really not a raptor, but a river.


    Li Yanhong felt that there was no light on his face, which seemed to say that he was incompetent, but he had to cooperate. He immediately asked: "President Xiao, how can we increase the flow?"


    "It''s very simple. Develop two new products, one called QianDu know and the other called QIANDU encyclopedia."


    "QianDu knows that it is a search mode to build the world''s largest Chinese interactive Q & a platform. Let users ask questions and mobilize other users through the point reward mechanism to solve the problem."


    Xiaoshan talked endlessly about the complete structure of QianDu know and QIANDU encyclopedia. Those executives took pen records one after another, and they were amazed that a person who doesn''t do search engine can use search engine like this?


    Xiaoshan''s joining the Lord this time is really the gospel of QianDu.


    Finally, Xiao Shan said with a smile: "even if you don''t do well, there is at least one advantage. There will be countless pages pointing to thousands of degrees in Yahoo''s search results. As long as you do it, Yahoo search will bring us millions of traffic every day."


    People suddenly wake up. This is the greatest benefit.


    Yahoo is not a thousand degrees. It pays great attention to style and will never block thousands of links.


    Li Yanhong was a little excited. It seems that the valuation of QianDu is going to take off.


    Xiaoshan returned to teana.com and immediately attracted Miao Kexin and Mao to talk.


    "Our last new product was called microblog."


    Then it describes the mode of microblog in detail.


    Mao Kan lit up his eyes and said with a smile, "brother Xiao, your idea is good. I always think the blog is tall and not suitable for the people, but the microblog is too easy to be accepted."


    Miao Kexin also said excitedly: "mobile phones can send microblogs. Anytime, anywhere, this information spreads too fast. For star chasers, this is really a huge attraction. You can pay attention to the life of stars at any time."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "good communication leads to strong marketing. If businessmen want to promote products, they will give priority to microblog, so the popularity of microblog is certain."


    Then we discussed the details, and they carried out them respectively.

 Chapter 132

    Three days later, the microblog was launched in an uproar.


    With the full publicity of the whole ecological chain, the registration volume reached one million on the same day, creating an Internet myth again.


    Even Xiong Xiaoge and Chen Jincheng never expected that microblog would be so popular.


    This fully proves that the success of your product depends not on how clever your technology is, but on how many customers you have.


    Microblogging is aimed at the broadest masses of the people, not like blogs, which can only be written by a few elites.


    Microblog seems to be similar to blog, but from the beginning, what it carries is not the theme of blog, but social networking!


    Real social networking starts with microblog.


    Microblogging allows you to use SMS to push your ideas directly to microblogging!


    Moreover, microblog and 360 chat are perfectly combined. They can bind and send information to each other.


    Those who chat with 360 use microblog, and those who chat with microblog also use 360.


    This move exploded the space of microblog.


    Although all messages are limited to 140 characters, this is the limit, which makes the microblog messages extremely light and spread faster than any media.


    While exclaiming, various venture capitalists have raised the valuation of Teana technology from 10 billion to 15 billion!


    Ding yuanmiao Kexin and others were excited as if they had hit hormones when they heard the news.


    But Xiao Shan just sneered, 15 billion?


    The dollar is about the same.


    Duan Yongji sighed when he saw the microblog. Fortunately, he didn''t buy the blog network, otherwise he would be killed by Xiaoshan pit.


    Blog can''t do microblog.


    After seeing the microblog, Xinlang immediately began to imitate and launch.


    But then, they received a lawyer''s letter. They violated the patent of microblog and asked for closure and compensation.


    Under the investigation of Wang saliva of Xinlang, his heart was suddenly cold. The original microblog has applied for more than 100 patents in advance!


    Just a microblog, there are more than 100 patents!


    All of a sudden blocked everyone''s imitation space!


    Wang saliva of Xinlang invited Xiao Shan for an interview again. They sat in the box of Yanjing Hotel again.


    "Mr. Xiao, your last offer of $500 million was considered acceptable by our board of directors after study, but we should add microblog. After all, it is a part of the blog network." Wang saliva came straight to the point.


    Xiaoshan asked in surprise, "where do you see that microblog is a part of blog? Don''t you see that microblog and blog are independent domain names?"


    Wang saliva''s heart sank. He knew that Xiaoshan was not so stupid. Then he asked, "how much do you want to sell?"


    "Package $1.5 billion for sale. This is today''s price." Xiaoshan smiled. He meant very clearly that the price rises every day. If you don''t buy it today, it won''t be the price tomorrow.


    This price is not worth mentioning compared with the market value of US $30 billion of microblog in future generations.


    But for Xiaoshan, his money making speed is not comparable to that of microblog. Give him $1.5 billion in cash and turn it into $150 billion in 15 years.


    Therefore, as long as Xinlang is willing to be the head of injustice, Xiaoshan is really ready to sell.


    Wang saliva frowned and said, "this is not in line with the international popular Internet valuation method. How do you value it?"


    Xiaoshan smiled:


    "What are you doing on the Internet in China without studying the Chinese market and using the valuation method of the United States? The blowout development of microblog is due to the poor expression channels in China. You don''t pay attention to me, I pay attention to myself, I entertain myself, my voice can''t get out, I go on microblog, that''s it.


    This is a kind of repressive energy blowout. The spray is flying everywhere. There is no threshold. Everything can be microblogging. If it were the American market, it could not be so popular, and there could not be so many people competing to do microblogging.


    But Huaxia is different. Any website wants to do microblogging. Don''t regret if you don''t buy it. I bet Tengxun can accept this offer. They need a comeback product that can bind QQ and regain the market share of instant messaging. "


    Wang saliva asked with a wry smile, "will you sell to Tengxun? That doesn''t mean losing the market share of instant messaging?"


    "That''s not necessarily. I can''t beat Tengxun with 1.5 billion dollars?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Wang saliva trembled. Xinlang wanted to buy microblog, largely because he could bundle chat software. As long as he launched his own UC chat software, he would seize the market share of instant messaging.


    But now it seems that Xiaoshan still has the means to fight back.


    If you don''t buy it, Xinlang will have no chance to turn over. He is too optimistic about the mode of microblog and has unlimited possibilities.


    Moreover, Xiaoshan microblog has its own realization channel. With the growth of traffic, advertising revenue rises.


    This is a money making website, not a money burning website.


    In the early stage of the development of the Internet, it was very rare for websites to make money, but it was incredible that all Xiaoshan''s websites were profitable.


    "1.5 billion dollars is impossible. No one in China can take out the money, nor can venture capital. I think you''re still practical. 500 million dollars is already a sky high price." Wang saliva finally fought for it.


    "I''m really sorry. Venture capital valued my microblog at more than $500 million, not to mention selling it to someone who needs you." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Wang saliva completely failed, and the acquisition failed again.


    On July 1, the development and testing of meituan.com was completed and officially launched.


    O2o mode was born, creating a precedent for the Internet.


    This model is to move offline business opportunities to online, which has not been done before.


    The ecological chain was fully promoted, and the traffic on that day exceeded 3 million. The Internet once again witnessed the horror of the ecological chain.


    There is nothing better than Xiaoshan''s promotion effect. His website covers all network user groups. After all-round recommendation, the website will become a miracle in one day, which is better than any media effect.


    Venture capital research meituan.com was stunned to find that the ownership structure of this website is very wonderful.


    Xu Yong accounted for 49%, Duan Yongji 49% and Xiaoshan 2%.


    This ownership structure means that both of them have great trust in Xiaoshan, otherwise it can not be realized.


    The equity of the two major shareholders is equal, which means that neither of them will count. The decision-making power is in Xiaoshan.


    After studying meituan''s money making model, I found that this is a brand-new group buying model.


    This eating mode allows customers to spend less, while businesses do not earn less or even more because of small profits and quick turnover.


    The most important advantage is that as long as you join meituan, the reputation of businesses will instantly hit the whole country.


    This is of great significance to those tourist cities.


    Just take out a few special meals and get the effect of advertising. Who would disagree?


    Numerous hotels joined meituan.com, which was very popular and even became fashionable.


    This group buying mode has also attracted countless netizens. How can you miss such a cheap meal?


    As a result, it is equal to redistributing the passenger flow in the catering market, the win-win situation of joining meituan, and the loss of customers who do not join meituan.


    This even more stimulated the hotels that did not join, and they flocked to meituan.


    But what venture capitalists are most interested in is the terms of business franchise.


    First, businesses have to pay a service fee of 20% for their sales in meituan.com, which is a terrible profit.


    Second, the sales revenue of merchants shall be settled once every three months.


    This one makes VCs exclaim. This is another website without lack of cash!


    In this era of cash being king, whoever controls cash flow will win development opportunities!


    Just like Gome in the early stage of entrepreneurship, the sales profit was very low, but he also had to lose money for promotion. Stores opened one after another. Why?


    Just because of the sales payment, it is settled once every three months!


    Gome has always deposited billions of funds on its books. Why not make money?


    It means that businesses provide billions of interest free loans to Gome to let Huang Guangyu play casually.


    Meituan.com, the core thing, plays with cash flow!


    This kind of website is Unicorn level. Venture capitalists have given premiums, and the valuation is rising every day.


    Although the CEO Xu Yong is busy, he is full of entrepreneurial enrichment.


    Sure enough, the initial value-added is the fastest. According to the current valuation, his investment has increased fivefold.


    This is the premium of the profit model. Xiaoshan gives him five times the profit for nothing.


    Duan Yongji smiles every day.


    Xiong Xiaoge and Chen Jincheng lamented that Xiaoshan really has the magic of turning stone into gold. Any business in his hands can turn corruption into magic, and anything in his hands can win-win.


    Xiaoshan is a money making machine.


    Xiaoshan just provided a complete model and development strategy, and then completely ignored it.


    After all, he only accounts for 2% of the income. It doesn''t matter. What he really makes money is the whole ecological promotion fee given to him by meituan.


    On the surface, Xiaoshan seems to have lost money. He invested in meituan.com and earned more than Baidu.


    From the perspective of strategic layout, meituan has no barriers and anyone can enter; Baidu is a real high-tech and the commanding height of the Internet that must be controlled. Its importance is not comparable to that of meituan at all.


    What he really cares about is which future Internet aircraft carrier has not been intercepted by him.


    After thinking about it, only Netease and Sohu are left.


    Sohu started by live broadcasting, but now broadband has not been popularized, not to mention cutting Hu.


    Moreover, Zhang Chaoyang was not a threat. Later, he abandoned his martial arts and defeated himself.


    The only competitor is Netease.


    Xiaoshan slowly pondered the key steps in the development of Netease.


    Suddenly, he grasped the key!


    Xiao Shan remembered that in August this year, Netease had a game development project called dream journey to the West.


    At that time, Netease developed many projects, and no one had a full understanding of the dream journey to the West. But it is this game without much confidence that makes Netease create a miracle, a miracle of 2.3 million people online at the same time.


    This game is very important for the development of Netease. It can be said that Netease has established its dominant position in Internet games.


    Xiao Shan''s spirit was refreshed and called Shen Fangqiang to the office.

 Chapter 133

    "Fang Qiang, Netease has a man named Xu Youzhen. Do you know him?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Shen Fangqiang smiled, "I know him well. His experience is very bumpy. When he was a child, he was often hanged by his father and pricked his face with an awl. His mother was tortured into mental illness because she gave birth to his brother. Later, his parents divorced and ignored him.


    As a result, he joined the Internet bar after graduating from junior high school and lived on 30 cents of noodles every day. This man has a high IQ. I used to play games with him and has never been invincible. He has a deep understanding of games. I know he is engaged in game planning in Netease, but he has never presided over the development of games. "


    "Can you dig him up?"


    "I once mentioned that he won''t come."


    "What conditions does he want?" Xiao Shan asked curiously.


    "I didn''t mention the terms. It''s estimated that I can''t lose face. He''s four years older than me. I used to be a little brother and follow him. But now I''m the CEO. It''s not good for him to turn back to me."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "what if I invite it myself?"


    "Of course that''s no problem." Shen Fangqiang''s eyes brightened. "Lao Xu is really suitable for game planning. After graduating from middle school, he has been mixing the game hall and playing any game is a master."


    Shen Fangqiang''s logic is very simple. He is an expert in playing games. He must be an expert in planning.


    He has always believed that people who can''t play games can''t do the game business. For example, if Xinlang wants to play games, it must be a failure. Don''t pull a few eggs? All senior executives can''t play games. What games do you develop?


    Let alone develop games. Wang saliva doesn''t know how to manage those game developers. Everyone is like a child, wearing slippers and bare arms, unscrupulous and lawless.


    This is an industry that depends on imagination. Norms can only make them lose their creativity.


    Therefore, for Lao Xu, who has also graduated from junior high school and experienced extremely ups and downs, Shen Fangqiang has never thought about education. As soon as Xiao Shan said, he thought it would be OK.


    "Well, you tell him I want to see him." Xiao Shan simply said.


    The next day, Lao Xu flew from Guangzhou to Yanjing.


    Lao Xu is a very clever man. He naturally understands the meaning of Xiao Shan summoning him.


    If Shen Fangqiang can''t lose face when summoned, there''s no shame in changing Xiaoshan. Although Xiaoshan is smaller than Shen Fangqiang, Xiaoshan is a godfather. Even Ding Lei, the boss of Netease, is short in front of Xiaoshan.


    Lao Xu decided that Xiaoshan was not idle. He must dig him in the past, so he prepared in advance and secretly communicated with all the people he could pull away. As long as Xiaoshan asked him to host the development of the game, he would pull all these people away.


    Having your own team is very important. Developing games with a well run in team is easier to succeed and has more voice.


    Entering Xiaoshan''s office, Xu felt a little nervous.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "sit down and let''s talk."


    Lao Xu relaxed slightly and sat opposite Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan looked carefully at the rich man worth 20 billion in his previous life and said with a smile:


    "I''m very interested to hear Fang Qiang talk about your story. Netease''s big talk about westward travel is very successful. I think this theme still has great potential. If I let you host and develop westward travel games, what do you think?"


    Lao Xu secretly said that he was really confident and didn''t ask me whether I agreed or not, but he still said seriously:


    "I think Netease''s big talk journey to the West still needs to be improved. For example, it is changed to the round system. Although it is not as compact as other games, it is relatively easy to play. Everyone can chat or let others practice temporarily. It can also be windowed. Even if one person can do something else when playing games, he won''t be very boring."


    Lao Xu kept talking about his ideas. Xiao Shan was not interested. He knew that the game would be successful. Even if Lao Xu didn''t say anything, he would let Lao Xu preside over the development.


    After chatting for an hour, Xiao Shan felt almost right and asked, "what''s the name of this game?"


    "Dream journey to the West." Xu simply said.


    "OK. You bring your team here and give you the dream journey to the west to preside over the planning. Your salary is implemented according to the standard of the vice president, and you are given a 5% commission on the net profit. As long as you don''t leave the fire, the Commission on the dream journey to the West will be valid forever."


    Xu was slightly stunned. He hoped to get a reward at a time, and then leave the fire to start his own business.


    He came with confidence just because he knew that Xiaoshan was very generous and knew how to divide profits among his subordinates.


    But when he came, he found that Xiao Shan was indeed generous, but he wanted to bind him to the fire forever.


    If you leave in the future, wouldn''t it be a great loss?


    He vaguely felt that Xiao Shan saw his ambition, so he tied him with this condition.


    But he is a very clever man. Opposition is tantamount to exposing his ambition.


    After a little weighing, he decided to make achievements first.


    "OK, I''ll call them to come over." Xu said simply.


    Lao Xu left.


    Bai Mei came in and asked, "brother, this Xu Youzhen is so annoying. Why do you use him?"


    After less than a year of school, she finally felt that going to school was a waste of time, so she dropped out directly.


    Now I''m a full-time secretary. I did a good job. I didn''t make a mess.


    "Where does he hate?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    Bai Mei said foolishly, "his eyes are annoying, like a wolf."


    "Ridiculous, this can only prove that you are becoming more and more beautiful. Besides, he just looks at you and doesn''t do anything to you." Xiao Shan will give up this genius because Bai Mei doesn''t like it.


    However, he became vigilant in his heart. The fact that Lao Xu became mentally ill because of his mother''s super birth caused great psychological distortion to him. When he was worth 20 billion, he openly recruited beautiful women to have children on his microblog. His children don''t know how much. There are a lot of women in the harem.


    If he doesn''t get married, no one can take him, and he has one advantage. He never forces anyone and is voluntary.


    Although this kind of person is not bad, a woman can''t talk about how happy she is with him.


    But Bai Mei just complained and said happily in the twinkling of an eye:


    "Brother, ''the girl we chased together that year'' premiered today. Shall we go and see it?"


    "No, no time." Xiao Shan said with a game.


    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from the door, "you didn''t even watch my movie?"


    Xiaoshan looked up, it was Xiaoshan. He looked at him with a smile. He was wearing a white skirt like a fairy in the picture, his earrings were taken off, and his long hair turned black. The ancient and strange girl in his memory was gone, a pure and refined dress.


    Impressively, it was the appearance in the film that she was used to.


    "Ha ha, sister, you are becoming more and more beautiful." Bai Mei took her little hand and tut tut exclaimed.


    "Please, even if I''m younger than you, I''m your brother''s girlfriend. I can''t call my sister." little dissatisfied tunnel.


    "Come on, my brother''s girlfriend is sister Ruolan," Bai Mei said.


    Xiaoxiao really had no choice but to take Baimei. Baimei was the only close friend around Xiaoshan, so she had to turn to Xiaoshan and say:


    "Why don''t you care about my movie?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "your mother showed it to me when you just finished filming and didn''t edit it. Besides, I''ve promoted it in all channels. How do you want me to care? Don''t worry, I''ve even calculated the box office. It must be more than 100 million."


    "Ah? Really?" little looked at Xiao Shan in shock.


    It''s a miracle that a youth film can have more than 100 million box office!


    "Don''t underestimate my powerful omni-channel promotion. Huaxia now has 18 million Internet computers, covering hundreds of millions of people. Even if only one tenth of them go to see it, the box office will exceed 100 million."


    The influence of microblog alone is a great terror. In addition, the momentum of the water army of the post bar, the banner advertisement of teana.com, the advertisement on every page of the starting point literature.com, and even legendary game players and miracle game players have received a small pop-up advertisement from the spokesman.


    Many players can be said to face Xiaoxiao every day. Countless people regard her as the lover of their dreams, so the recommendation effect is the best. Countless players flock to the cinema to see Xiaoxiao.


    Under the inspiration of Che Yaozhuang, those stars also recommended the film in their blogs to show their kindness to Xiaoshan.


    Before the film was released, it had an unprecedented popularity!


    As expected, Xiaoshan''s box office exceeded 23 million on that day!


    The cinema is giving the best shooting time for this film because Xiaoshan has made a commitment to all-channel promotion!


    The next day, the box office continued to soar, reaching 25 million!


    Seven days later, the box office exceeded 150 million!


    This is simply a miracle in the history of film. You know, the national production of rush out of Amazon, which was released at the same time, only grossed 7 million at the box office!


    The film world was shocked, and then it was like an earthquake, setting off an upsurge of making youth films.


    But others see more clearly that this success is difficult to replicate.


    The first is Xiaoshan''s Omni channel promotion. This role is too great. Without this promotion, it would be difficult for the film to exceed 50 million.


    If other film and television companies follow suit, how much do you have to pay for Xiaoshan''s omni-channel promotion?


    The second reason is that the reputation of the godfather of Xiaoshan music is too loud.


    Countless young people regard him as an inspirational idol. Their idol actually makes a voice in the film. How can they not go to see it? The most incredible thing is that the quality of these two songs is so high that they simply surpass Xiaoshan''s previous CI works and reach a new height!


    Many young people go to see the film again and again just to listen to the song.


    The third reason is that Yu Xiaoxiao''s popularity is no less than that of any first-line film star.


    She itself is a great appeal. Moreover, her age is suitable for playing a high school girl, which really reminds the audience of the memories of high school. It can be called a flattering work.


    Not only students but also middle-aged people like to watch. Memories are beautiful, especially when the reality is cruel, people like to look for memories and remember the past.


    These many reasons have created the popularity of that year, which is difficult for others to copy.


    Those directors who saw it thoroughly took out their scripts and asked Che Yao to pretend to be a producer.


    As long as Teana media is willing to invest, the promotion will be guaranteed.

 Chapter 134

    Che Yaozhuang found Xiaoshan and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoshan, we have more than 40 million box office accounts this time. It''s really successful!"


    Her mood is so good that her eyes are warm when watching Xiaoshan. After all, filmmakers rank according to the box office.


    The box office splitting algorithm is that the state can''t divide 8%, and the remaining divisible profits are divided into 50% for cinemas, 7% for cinemas, 43% for producers and distributors, and only 28% for producers.


    The revenue of 40 million yuan is the net profit after removing the omni-channel advertising fee for Teana.


    It can be imagined that a successful film is really profiteering.


    As for the production cost, it has already been recovered.


    The box office revenue of the film is only a part. Another important thing is advertising implantation.


    How many advertisements are implanted is all about how to operate, and Che Yaozhuang is very good at this operation. Before the film started shooting, he has recovered his investment of 20 million.


    In addition to the Internet, which industry has such a high profit margin?


    Even if the box office fails miserably, there is not much advertising implantation. Finally, there is a revenue from the sale of copyright, which can make up for some losses.


    This is the reason why more than 90% of the films have lost money at the box office, but the film companies enjoy it and compete to make films.


    Che Yaozhuang showed him this pile of scripts and asked with a smile:


    "These are famous directors. Shall we take them?"


    Xiao Shan casually turned over the names, which were: mobile phone, hero of heaven and earth, mouse in love with cat, Zhou Yu''s train, Shuangxiong and Kara is a dog.


    He sighed in his heart that the box office charts of 2003 were almost complete, with only one Infernal Affairs 3 missing.


    He took out the script of "mobile phone" and said, "this can be answered."


    Che Yaozhuang asked in amazement, "you can invest without reading the script?"


    Crazy stone still listened to the script for three minutes, but this investment only depends on the name?


    She didn''t know that Xiaoshan clearly knew that "mobile phone" ranked first in the box office list in 2003.


    But Xiao Shan couldn''t say it, but the old God smiled and said:


    "It''s enough to invest in a movie and watch the name. The name is a technical job. The name alone is worth 30 million box office."


    After a pause, he looked at the stunned car Yao clothes and said with a smile: "well, this advertising implantation makes more money. Any mobile phone manufacturer has to give money."


    Che Yaozhuang clapped his chest with exaggeration, showing a frightened expression and said, "I thought you would predict."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed and told, "give Huang Bo a guest role. He must be in any film I invest in in the future."


    "I see." Che Yaozhuang has no problem this time. After all, he is his own actor and must be popular.


    On August 1, "Crazy Stone" was officially released.


    Xiao Shan asserted that the film would create a miracle, a miracle beyond that year.


    In the first three days of release, it has been promoted through all channels.


    Countless film companies envy, envy and hate, and the publishers are stunned. This way of publicity is much better than the roadshow of China film.


    TV advertising may be more effective than this, but the cost is too high. Few people dare to put in TV advertising.


    But Xiaoshan''s omni-channel promotion only needs five million yuan in seven days to bomb Chinese netizens.


    Before the film was released, it was favored by countless people in the industry.


    Not to mention the promotion of Xiaoshan, the lineup of this film alone is full of expectations. Not only king star Andy Lau joins in, but also the future film Emperor Huang Bo supported by Xiaoshan.


    After the last exposure of if you are the one, Huang Bo''s popularity has been hyped by the Navy, almost like a first-line star, and countless viewers are full of interest in Huang Bo. What they want to know most is, what is Xiaoshan''s vision? Can Huang Bo become a movie king?


    This answer has scratched the hearts of countless fans, especially Xiaoshan''s admirers.


    Finally, the answer was revealed, and the premiere box office set a new record¡ª¡ª


    Twenty eight million!


    A terrible and amazing number!


    This figure is higher than the total box office of more than 90% of films!


    Industry insiders have exclaimed that this is the victory of marketing, not the victory of the film!


    Although this film is extremely wonderful, it is not as well produced as Hollywood blockbusters, but it has made box office achievements in introducing blockbusters!


    This is not over yet. At the beginning of the premiere, the online water army added fuel to the fire. Wonderful dialogue in crazy stones flew everywhere in post bar and microblog.


    For a time, netizens who didn''t see it only felt that if they hadn''t seen the film, they would be farmers.


    Countless people flocked to the cinema again. They even saw it once. After watching the film review, they wanted to see it a second time.


    When the seven day screening ended, the overall box office revenue reached 180 million!


    More than 30 million in that year!


    Marketing accounts for most of the reasons, but this film has this magic.


    It is completely different from previous films. It takes the black humor route, which makes people feel very novel, full of jokes and hormonal stimulation.


    Andy Lau''s role as a thief is undoubtedly more outstanding than Lian Jin in his previous life. Moreover, Ning Hao specially increased the scenes of Andy Lau and Huang Bo, making the whole film more exciting and full of jokes.


    After reading it, Xiaoshan feels much better than the crazy stone in 2006.


    If the crazy stone in 2006 can score 8 points, the film can score 9 points.


    Because of sufficient funds, the overall level of casting has been improved. Many stars have lowered their status and would rather be a supporting role than close to Xiaoshan. Of course, there are opportunities to play opposite Andy Lau.


    As a result, with Ning Hao''s gifted narrative ability, "Crazy Stone" has become the pinnacle of domestic films.


    Huang Bo became popular with one shot, and no one doubted Xiao Shan''s vision.


    Ning Hao became a first-line director, and Teana media gave him 2.15 million at the box office!


    He finally got rid of the dilemma of life and could concentrate on polishing the next film.


    August 10th.


    In his office, Xiao Shan formally met with the representative of Sequoia Capital, Ding Jianzhong.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao. Nice to meet you."


    Ding Jianzhong is thin and wears a pair of glasses. He looks like a typical turtle.


    Even in the hot August, he has complete suits, shirts and ties, and meticulous elite temperament.


    I''ve been excited since I received the notice from Teana technology.


    As a professional investor, it is an honor to talk about a Xiaoshan financing.


    After all, as the most successful internet tycoon, Xiaoshan has not raised funds externally, but has internal shareholding.


    Perhaps the pressure is so great that Ding Jianzhong, who was originally a talkative man, seems a little dull in front of Xiaoshan.


    Even in the face of any Internet boss, he can talk freely, but in front of Xiaoshan, he can only be a student.


    The miracle created by Xiaoshan has been regarded as a textbook by countless people, and even as the focus of research by countless venture capitalists. They have repeatedly guessed Xiaoshan''s strategic intention in order to learn the skill of turning stone into gold.


    "Mr. Ding, how much do you think is appropriate if you are asked to value the post bar?" Xiaoshan said straight to the point.


    Ding Jianzhong''s brain turned sharply. Should Xiaoshan split the post bar and make it bigger by financing alone?


    Post Bar really has this potential, the largest Chinese community.


    But the value of post bar is not as good as microblog. If you want to split it, you should also split microblog.


    What does Xiaoshan mean?


    While thinking, he replied seriously:


    "The post bar is placed in QianDu, which is worth at least $1 billion, because QianDu has the advantage of search engine. But if Xiao always wants to split and expand, it will be much more difficult than QianDu. Therefore, his valuation is low, up to $300 million."


    "Mr. Ding, what do you think is the valuation of QianDu?" Xiaoshan asked again.


    Ding Jianzhong''s eyes brightened, understood Xiao Shan''s meaning, and immediately said:


    "Since the launch of ''QianDu knows'' and'' QIANDU encyclopedia '', the valuation has risen sharply, and now it is $2 billion."


    "Well, on behalf of Chidu, I''ll raise $1 billion at a valuation of $2 billion to buy Chidu post bar. But the voting right must be handed over to me." Xiao Shan said simply.


    Ding Jianzhong was stunned, then he was angry and said solemnly:


    "First, your $1 billion purchase of the post bar has damaged the interests of Sequoia and Li Yanhong. This is benefit transfer. Transfer the overall interests of QianDu to your own hands! Second, do you think Sequoia has no voting right when it invests $1 billion? Will the headquarters approve this?"


    Xiaoshan surprised tunnel:


    "Didn''t you say that the post bar is worth a billion dollars for QianDu? As for the voting rights, just report it. Maybe your boss trusts me more than his own participation."


    He knew that Ding Jianzhong could not decide the financing of one billion US dollars.


    Ding Jianzhong suddenly became angry. He knew that he had said $500 million, and the Sequoia investment immediately increased in value.


    He pondered for a moment and said sincerely:


    "Mr. Xiao, the headquarters will not agree to this condition. If you really have the sincerity of financing, you must let go of one of these two conditions. Either leave a profit space for Sequoia, or you must have the right to vote."


    This has been a great concession. For another Internet company, he left directly.


    Xiao Shan sighed:


    "The right to vote must be given to me. The purchase price can make 100 million. I think the post bar will be worth at least 10 billion US dollars in ten years. This offer is very low. If you don''t agree, I''m sure Softbank will agree."


    Ding Jianzhong suddenly felt chest tightness. Son Zhengyi of Softbank was really a person who could delegate power. When he invested in Alibaba, he directly gave up his voting right and let boss Ma play casually.


    As for the purchase price, change the purchase post of other websites. Even 300 million Sequoia dare not invest, because it is easy to be destroyed by Xiaoshan.


    But QianDu is different. Firstly, Xiaoshan will not destroy QianDu. Secondly, QianDu is too easy to make a big post.


    The $900 million acquisition is certainly worth it. It is equivalent to unifying the post bar and forum market, and there is no rival.

 Chapter 135

    Ding Jianzhong weighed it quickly and said cautiously:


    "I''ll make a call."


    "Help yourself."


    Xiao Shan went out directly and gave the office to Ding Jianzhong.


    The communication result was completely beyond Ding Jianzhong''s expectation. Valentine, Sequoia''s boss, agreed without hesitation.


    Ding Jianzhong is sluggish. With a billion dollars of financing, the boss trusts Xiaoshan so much?


    After ten minutes, Xiaoshan came back, smiled and asked, "can you give me an answer?"


    "President Xiao, I hope that under your leadership, QianDu will bring us value-added benefits and happy cooperation." Ding Jianzhong stretched out his hand.


    Xiaoshan held his hand and said with a smile, "I never pit investors. You can see from my previous equity replacement that I like win-win."


    Ding Jianzhong''s eyes brightened, which seemed to imply that Xiaoshan would take new measures to increase the value of QianDu rapidly.


    "Then we''ll wait and see," he said with a smile


    the second day.


    In QianDu company, Xiaoshan and Sequoia Capital signed a US $1 billion financing agreement.


    Subsequently, under the witness of Ding Jianzhong, Xiaoshan completed the acquisition of post bar for us $900 million on behalf of both companies.


    Li Yanhong''s face was ugly, but his opposition was useless. He could only watch Xiaoshan and deliver benefits to himself.


    Fortunately, the post bar is really very important to QianDu. The price can''t be said to be lost. He felt a little comforted in his heart.


    In the end, the shares of Li Yanhong and Xiaoshan were diluted, with Sequoia accounting for 33%, Xiaoshan accounting for 35%, Li Yanhong accounting for 30% and other shareholders accounting for 2%.


    But Xiaoshan''s voting right is 68%, which is the absolute majority shareholder!


    Subsequently, Xiaoshan held a high-level meeting. Under the witness of Ding Jianzhong, he should once again show his ability to turn stone into gold and put forward plans for the development of QianDu.


    At this time, the senior executives have full confidence in the boss. QianDu know and QIANDU encyclopedia have brought great traffic to QianDu, making QianDu surpass Yahoo in one fell swoop and become the search engine with the largest traffic!


    Xiaoshan swept around the crowd and said in a deep voice, "we need several products and an acquisition plan."


    "Let''s start with acquisition. What we need to do most now is still to increase traffic. We must occupy more than 70% of the search market share in order to obtain monopoly dividends. To achieve this goal, it is actually very simple."


    People''s eyes are round. It''s easy to occupy 70% of the search share?


    Li Yanhong feels a little incredible. Although the acquisition of post bar will bring huge traffic to QianDu, is it still a long way from 70% of the search share?


    "The first step is to acquire hao1. As for how to acquire, you should make a plan." Xiao Shan just pointed out the direction.


    Li Ying, financial officer, asked in surprise:


    "President Xiao, hao1 doesn''t have any technical content. We have our own navigation page. Why buy him?"


    Facing the crowd, Xiao Shan sighed:


    "You must first understand the characteristics of Chinese netizens before you can make good products. China is not country M. don''t think that what is worthless in country m is worthless in China. You don''t do well enough in understanding the market. Of course, Li Ying is the financial officer, which is not what she should do. Do you think it''s not worth acquiring others?"


    Some people nodded and some were numb, but Li Yanhong fell into thinking.


    Ding Jianzhong just watched. He had no right to vote and it was useless to say anything. However, he still believes that Xiaoshan is by no means a transfer of interests.


    "We are a big country of piracy, and most of them use pirated operating systems. Li Xingping''s success lies in his binding his navigation page in the browser, so that every new Internet user can know and accept hao1 as the first web page.


    These people may not know QianDu and may not use search engines, but they remember hao1.


    Because it is irreplaceable, when we acquire hao1, we will bring new Internet users to QianDu and bring huge traffic. This is the first benefit.


    Second, we can give priority to recommending thousands of products to new Internet users.


    Third, this product makes money. You can make more money in QianDu''s hands. What are you thinking? "


    People immediately opened up and completely accepted the website without technical content.


    Even if there is no technical content, this thing can make money. What QianDu makes money now is only competitive ranking, and the others are traffic. But this 123, that is, making money and making traffic, why not buy it?


    Li Yanhong immediately said, "President Xiao, we will complete the acquisition as soon as possible."


    "OK, let''s talk about three new products. The first is QianDu promotion alliance. The second is QianDu map; the third is QianDu translation."


    Xiaoshan began to talk about QianDu promotion alliance. Everyone''s eyes lit up and felt as if another window had been opened.


    This is an absolutely profitable product. As long as it is launched, it will certainly make money!


    Later, Xiaoshan explained the importance of QianDu map. He solemnly stressed:


    "The development direction of the Internet is mobile Internet. Large screen smart phones will certainly replace narrow screen analog phones. Who will seize the future mobile terminal navigation is the big winner. We should keep our eyes far ahead of our opponents and make them untraceable.


    The map is a very important entrance to the mobile terminal, such as catering, shopping, taking a taxi, renting a house, traveling, traveling, etc. it can even be used as a social entrance in the future, such as finding people nearby. Look further, in 15 years, map navigation will be a part of the Internet of vehicles. Therefore, don''t worry about profitability. "


    Everyone is stupid. Xiaoshan wants to seize the mobile terminal before the smartphone appears?


    He''s planning what happened 15 years later?


    How far does this look?


    Ding Jianzhong was shocked. Is the development direction of the Internet mobile Internet?


    If Xiaoshan''s prediction is right, he has grasped the investment direction in the future today!


    This harvest is too big!


    And he believes in Xiaoshan''s vision. This is a man who makes money by vision.


    Xiaoshan added: "at present, QianDu map can make money by adding the name of the hotel. Whoever wants to promote it, write the name of the hotel on the map. If you don''t pay, it won''t show five stars. Therefore, it will be extended, and people will pay for those accommodation, gas stations and shopping malls."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up again. This is a good model.


    "Finally, let''s talk about Millennium translation, which is also a product that can make money immediately. First, we should establish machine translation, starting with English. The long-term goal is that all languages on earth can be machine translated.


    This Machine Translation is free. The purpose is to impress all of you. Thousands of people have a translation function. They want to translate thousands of degrees. Then, we open artificial translation at the same time. If netizens are not satisfied with Machine Translation, you can click on the manual translation button and Alipay pays for it, then we will translate it for him.


    People''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t they expect such a simple money making model?


    Xiao Shan answered some detailed questions and ended the meeting.


    Finally, Ding Jianzhong held Xiaoshan''s hand and said with emotion:


    "Listening to President Xiao''s words is really better than reading for ten years. I will report to the president when I go back. I believe our future cooperation space will be very broad. President Xiao needs financing in the future, and Sequoia is the first to give full support."


    "Of course, with this cooperation foundation, Sequoia Capital will have priority in the future." Xiao Shan promised without hesitation.


    One day later, there was an extra $900 million in cash on the book of Teana technology.


    When the news of the acquisition was officially announced, the whole country was in an uproar.


    Countless Internet people are shocked, and the post bar is worth 900 million dollars? Xiaoshan, this is not a pit, is it Li Yanhong and Sequoia Capital?


    But immediately, some professionals pointed out that Sequoia Capital can''t pit, and no Internet person dares to pit such a big Mac, which is equivalent to blocking the way to listing in country M.


    Therefore, the post bar is really worth the price, at least for thousands of degrees.


    Ding yuanmiao and Zheng Siyi were ecstatic. In their opinion, Xiaoshan is a thousand degrees pit, and a post bar is worth 900 million dollars? Are you kidding? Enough to build hundreds of posts, okay.


    Teana technology''s huge cash flow has subverted everyone''s cognition of the Internet.


    In most people''s opinion, the Internet is a bubble. What can not be realized is nothing but a bunch of broken computer and assets.


    But now, the real $900 million in cash is lying on the book of Teana technology.


    Everyone is dull.


    Teana technology did not reduce its valuation because it sold some assets.


    Because the price of post bar is too high, and post bar is not the best asset of Teana technology.


    The real support of Teana technology is 360 chat software and microblog!


    If the post bar can sell 900 million US dollars, how much are these two products worth?


    As a result, in addition to Sequoia, other venture capitalists have raised the valuation of Teana. They believe that with this large amount of money, Xiaoshan must produce new products, which must be another blockbuster.


    At the same time, Xiaoshan''s move has attracted the attention of the senior management.


    They have been paying attention to the development of this young man, but no one has intervened, because the highest level has spoken, do not interfere with the growth of this young man.


    But now, these high-level people can''t sit still.


    The first people who can''t sit still are the leaders of the municipal Party committee. As a parent official, it is absolutely unreasonable to have no support and help for such an excellent enterprise within the jurisdiction.


    If the Internet is a bubble, how can nine hundred million dollars be explained?


    It is still voluntary to get the money of m people into their own accounts, even for entity enterprises.


    But Xiaoshan did it easily.


    Such national elites should be supported.


    The first one to go out was Yang Ma.


    They conducted all-round interviews with Teana technology and Taobao technology.


    As for the fire game, take an evasive attitude. In the official view, games do not create value. Yangma, a highly oriented media, will not promote the development of online games.


    At the end of the interview, Yang Ma officially invited Xiao Shan as a guest to focus on the interview.

 Chapter 136

    Miao Kexin and all the women sat in front of the TV and looked forward to it excitedly.


    Tonight''s focus interview will broadcast the interview record of Xiaoshan.


    At 7:40, after the advertisement, the host Shui Junyi Langlang tunnel:


    "Dear viewers, welcome to the focus interview. Since the rise of the Internet, it has been developing rapidly every day, which can be described as changing with each passing day. The Internet industry has given birth to many legends. Today, let''s take a look at what miracles have been created by the leaders of China''s Internet."


    As soon as the picture turns, it shows a huge logistics center, in which automatic sorting equipment, like an assembly line, automatically sorts and loads all kinds of parcels. The voice over Rings:


    "What we see now is the logistics center of Taobao express. There are six logistics centers of this scale, while small-scale logistics centers cover almost all cities.


    Taobao Express has become the largest express company in China, especially in the degree of automation, leading the country and reaching the level of developed countries in the world. Where do the goods come from? I tell you, all of them come from taobao.com.


    Now let''s interview Liu qiangbing, CEO of Taobao technology. "


    The picture turns again. Liu Qiang is sitting on the chair in the office with a smile on his face.


    The reporter asked: "Hello, Mr. Liu. Taobao is already the largest e-commerce website in China. What is Taobao''s next development goal?"


    "The short-term goal is to prepare for the double 11 Shopping Festival and strive for sales of more than 1.5 billion. In the medium term, it is still to expand Taobao express, make preparations for the explosive growth of e-commerce, and then vigorously promote the prosperity and development of online transactions."


    The reporter asked again: "how did you come up with the idea of the double 11 Shopping Festival?"


    Liu Qiang froze with a smile: "it was put forward by Xiao Shan, the founder of taobao.com."


    The picture turns again. It''s actually the picture of microblog:


    "Microblog, a new thing, like 360 chat software, has gradually entered the life of netizens. It is a popular social media, which has been popular since its launch. Let''s interview Miao Kexin, CEO of Teana technology, the operator of microblog and 360."


    Then the camera turned and aimed at the elegant Miao Kexin:


    "Excuse me, Mr. Miao, what is your positioning of microblog and what is your future development goal?"


    Miao Kexin said with a smile: "microblog is positioned as we media, which is the media to show ourselves. The future development direction is to become the most important life and social platform in people''s life."


    The reporter asked, "who designed this genius idea?"


    "It''s Xiaoshan. All our products are Xiaoshan''s ideas. I think he is the best product manager in the world. Of course, his position is not the product manager, but the founder of Teana technology."


    When the camera returns to the studio, Shui Junyi sits opposite Xiaoshan, and Shui Junyi faces the camera and says:


    "Today we invited Xiao Shan, the founder of taobao.com and Teana technology." then he turned to Xiao Shan: "Hello, Xiao Shan."


    "Good host, everyone." Xiao Shan nodded and smiled at the camera.


    Shui Junyi, full of wise eyes, stared at Xiaoshan, smiled and asked:


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xiao, why did you choose the Internet to start a business?"


    Xiao Shan said calmly:


    "Because the Internet is an emerging industry, we start from the same starting line as developed countries. Therefore, it is easy to surpass developed countries and become the largest in the world."


    "Can I understand that at the beginning of your business, you held the lofty goal of becoming the world''s largest Internet company?"


    Many people''s hearts mentioned that the question of water is easy is a little tricky. If you don''t answer well, it is easy to give the impression of arrogance.


    Xiaoshan smiled calmly: "I really think so. Although it sounds arrogant, what''s the difference between people without ideals and salted fish?"


    In one sentence, the goal is replaced by the ideal. Water is easy to secretly appreciate it, and then asks:


    "As far as I know, you not only founded taobao.com and Teana technology, but also true love.com, starting point.com and meituan.com, which belong to different fields, but they are all very successful. I want to ask you, how did you come from this endless stream of ideas?"


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "it''s actually very simple. To sum up, it''s just one sentence: study the needs of different groups and meet the needs of different groups. For example, the eating group is the largest. I don''t believe there are people who don''t eat."


    Water is easy to laugh.


    "Then, the group that cooks at home exceeds the group that eats in restaurants in the past, and these people have the greatest potential."


    Shui Junyi was surprised and asked, "you said that the group eating at home has the greatest potential? It should be the people eating in restaurants, which is your target customer?"


    "No, no, no, that group is small. Group buying is only a short-term goal to meet the needs of people who eat out ''spend less and eat better'', and also attract some people who eat at home. But that adds up to only a few. My ultimate goal is to target a large group of people who eat at home."


    "How do you let people who eat at home go to meituan?"


    "It''s very simple. Express delivery. But the express investment is huge. It takes billions to do it. It''s not that far yet. Now we''d better expand the group buying market and cultivate the habit of group buying."


    "When you say this, I suddenly feel much clearer. Tao Bao meets the strong needs of public shopping, true love network meets the strong needs of marriage and love, and 360 meets the strong needs of social networking. What needs does microblog meet?"


    "At first, it was just to meet the needs of young people. Now young people like to pursue stars and are very interested in the daily life of stars, which is a strong demand. Moreover, this group almost all surf the Internet, but it is the easiest to gather together.


    At the same time, stars also need to maintain popularity, manage their own fans, and even make money by popularity.


    I connected the needs of both sides, and microblog was born. Short words, even a photo, can send a microblog message with mobile phone, so that stars can record their lives at any time, meet the desires of fans and manage their popularity. Everyone is happy. "


    Shui Junyi nodded in admiration and asked, "I asked a netizen a question of concern. Why did you sell the post?"


    "Three reasons. First, after I hold QianDu, I have two post bars in my hand. This is a competition between myself and myself. Merger is a rational choice. QianDu has the advantage of search engine and is more suitable for post bar.


    The second reason is that, in fact, the original purpose of creating the post bar was to sell it to QianDu. QianDu needed the post bar, but QianDu didn''t expect to make this product at that time. I met his needs.


    The third reason is that Teana technology is positioned as a high-tech Internet enterprise. What I want to do is to seize the commanding height of science and technology. There are no technical barriers to post bar, which is not the direction of Teana technology. "


    Shui Junyi''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly, "you just said you wanted to seize the commanding height of science and technology? Can you explain?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "I think that according to the current speed of scientific and technological development, the cost of analog mobile phones will be lower and lower, and the price will be cheaper and cheaper. It will be popularized all over the country in three years, mature smart phones will appear in five years, analog mobile phones will be eliminated in seven years, and smart phones will be popularized in ten years.


    At the same time, mobile Internet will also develop rapidly, and mobile Internet access will become the mainstream. There is no need to guard the computer, do anything without delay, and complete the operation on the computer anytime and anywhere. This is the general trend driven by demand and cannot be changed.


    It is conceivable that what will make the most profits in the future? Of course, mobile Internet!


    Laying out and controlling the core and key technologies related to mobile Internet in advance has occupied the commanding height of science and technology. It is impossible for an enterprise to do this, but it is certain that they will be great enterprises, and most of the world''s top 500 are likely to be replaced by these enterprises. "


    Water is easily creepy and shocked. Is this a 19-year-old boy?


    Countless audiences were forced there. Xiao Shan said so definitely that it was impossible for them to believe it!


    In particular, Xiaoshan''s terrible achievements made his words very persuasive.


    The audience marveled that there was no lucky success, but this vision killed countless entrepreneurs.


    More Internet entrepreneurs have bright eyes and can''t control themselves with excitement.


    Xiaoshan seems to have opened a window for them to see the future of the Internet clearly!


    This prospect is so broad, this industry is so important, and what we are doing now is so potential!


    Shui Junyi was also encouraged and asked another question of interest to the audience:


    "Mr. Xiao, I believe your enterprise will need more talents. Then I would like to ask, what is the standard for selecting talents?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "I don''t have any standards. Education is not important, age is not important, and resume is not important. Because the Internet is an emerging industry, even postdoctoral students don''t study Internet cafes. Since everyone is a novice, the ability of self-education is the most important.


    For example, Mao Kankan, my CTO, is a little younger than me. When she came to apply for the manager last year, President Miao almost kicked him out. An 18-year-old child, where did she get the double certification of Microsoft and Cisco? But fortunately, she remembered that I was also 18, so she called Mao Kankan in and let me have a look.


    As a result, we only talked for five minutes, I let him be CTO and gave him 5% option. Finally, he perfectly developed 360 chat software according to my requirements.


    Therefore, when I choose talents, there is only one principle, that is, whether you can do it or not.


    I mean a mountain. Can you fight it down? If you can, just do it. If you can''t, just leave. Don''t tell me about the elevation of attack and calculus. I don''t understand. I went to college all day. "


    The wayward words directly made Shuijun laugh. He finally heard a word consistent with his age from Xiaoshan, which not only didn''t reduce Xiaoshan''s charm, but made people feel that he was more real and lovely.

 Chapter 137

    Shui Junyi said with a smile, "OK, that''s all for our interview today, Xiaoshan. Finally, say a few words of encouragement to the young people in front of the TV."


    Xiaoshan turned to the camera and said with a smile, "what I want to tell you is that opportunities are everywhere. When you come up with a new idea, seize it! Even if you are in class, you should have the courage to rush out of the classroom."


    Shui Junyi hurriedly said, "you teach bad students."


    "Ah, then wait until class is over." Xiao Shan quickly changed his mind. "What I want to say is that execution is very important. No matter how good ideas you have, you don''t have to implement them."


    The water spread his hands helplessly.


    The audience in front of the TV laughed and felt that Xiaoshan was so cute.


    The VCs in front of the TV have raised the valuation of Xiaoshan''s websites.


    Because Yang Ma released an extremely strong signal to support Xiaoshan!


    You know, Yang Ma''s advertisements are calculated by seconds. Focusing interviews are absolutely not allowed to advertise casually.


    But Shui Junyi read Xiaoshan''s websites one by one!


    And repeatedly mentioned meituan.com!


    This also shows that the standard of high-level consideration is how many jobs you can create.


    If meituan really invests billions in dry takeout, there is no doubt that it has solved a large number of unemployment problems.


    In particular, this kind of website has been a combination of virtual and physical, belonging to half an industry!


    This country attaches importance to it.


    Therefore, the popularity of meituan.com immediately spread to the whole of China. Even in rural areas where the Internet is not available, we all know the name of this website!


    The intangible benefits are even greater. The statement of Yang Ma is equal to the clear statement of the high-level to the outside world!


    Focusing on interviews is equal to increasing Xiaoshan''s assets by 50%!


    From Xiao Shan''s last few extraordinary words, which were broadcast intact by Yang Ma, we can see how firm the high-level attitude is!


    Since then, no one dared to move Xiaoshan.


    Boss MA in Hangzhou, after watching the focus interview, turned off the TV severely.


    He leaned back, closed his eyes and sighed:


    "He Shengliang is born with Yu."


    For the first time, he felt that he had failed so thoroughly. From Xiaoshan''s vision, he couldn''t do Xiaoshan anyway.


    As soon as Xiaoshan''s prediction was exported, he agreed. Indeed.


    But when Xiao Shan didn''t say it, he couldn''t foresee it at all.


    This gap cannot be filled.


    Miao Shenghu did it in front of the TV. His eyes seemed to have no focus and fell into deep thinking.


    He hasn''t seen Xiaoshan since he Keng Xiaoshan in Ninghai.


    He once made insinuations about his sister. Did Xiaoshan hate him? Miao Kexin replied no, but he didn''t want to see him.


    Now, he finally knows what price to pay for his mistake.


    Xiaoshan has grown into an existence that can have equal dialogue with high-level officials.


    He was deeply remorseful and lost the opportunity.


    Without that mistake, with his niece as Xiaoshan''s fiancee and his sister as Xiaoshan''s partner, he could easily get a promotion.


    After all, what officialdom stresses is interest binding. Who doesn''t want to be tied with people like Xiaoshan? High level support.


    But now, it has become a distant dream.


    At this time, the phone rang. It was Miao Shengjun.


    "Shenghu, have you seen Xiaoshan''s interview? It''s really farsighted. Will the top level support him this time?" Miao Shengjun asked excitedly.


    He and Li Ruoxi have never dared to meet Xiaoshan since they almost killed Xiaoshan last time.


    But now, he and his wife can''t sit still.


    Miao Shenghu said with a wry smile: "look, such people are absolutely strongly supported by the senior management. Vision is still the second. Pay attention to the last few words of Xiaoshan. That''s smart."


    "Ah? You mean the sentence of letting students rush out of class?" Miao Shengjun asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s mainly the previous sentence. He said he didn''t understand calculus and only went to college for one day. Do you understand the meaning of this sentence?" Miao Shenghu asked.


    "I don''t understand. Is he wayward? After all, he is a child." Miao Shengjun argued for his son-in-law.


    "Hey, boy?" Miao Shenghu smiled bitterly and said:


    "If you treat him as a child, you will be childish. His sentence is simply translated as: I want to stay away from integrity and only do business. Only by saying so can the top level unite to support him, otherwise if he uses his financial resources to fall to any camp, he will be attacked by the enemy against the camp, and the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s genius that he can find the opportunity to express his position. The top level I like to support such a talent without threat! "


    Miao Shengjun woke up: "I see. When he said this, Huaqing university could no longer issue him a diploma. After all, in front of the people of the whole country, he admitted that he had only been in College for one day and didn''t understand calculus. How else?"


    "Yes, Hua Qing didn''t dare to give it to him even if he wanted to. And his words that let the students rush out of the classroom reassured the senior management. This man really doesn''t have any integrity and ambition. He doesn''t even pretend. It''s impossible to mix officialdom."


    "Eh, that''s not right. If Hua Qing doesn''t issue a diploma, doesn''t it mean that Xiao Shan is kicked out of Hua Qing? Such a rich student can''t donate tens of millions to Hua Qing casually." Miao Shengjun asked suspiciously.


    Miao Shenghu said with a smile, "what do you think? Huaqing can directly hire Xiaoshan as a visiting professor after three years! What''s wrong with not graduating from the university? It''s just that he has lost his honest future. Who dares to say that he is not qualified to be a professor?"


    "I see." Miao Shengjun suddenly said.


    "Go and see Xiaoshan. Don''t waste such powerful resources." Miao Shenghu told him.


    Miao Shengjun hurriedly said, "let''s meet together."


    "I''m gone. Xiaoshan doesn''t want to see me. But you''re OK. After all, you''re Ruolan''s parents. Even if there''s a mistake, he has to give way. Otherwise, how can he face Ruolan?" Miao Shenghu said and hung up the phone.


    Miao Shengjun held the phone and stayed there. He was very depressed. Good things were done like this.


    Li Ruoxi advised, "let''s go to Yanjing tomorrow and meet Xiaoshan. Take your time later."


    In their view, as long as you are with Xiaoshan, you don''t have to say anything. It''s a signal.


    The senior management of Xiahua bank naturally knows what to do. It is certain to transfer Miao Shengjun to Yanjing. It''s good for all parties to tie up with Xiaoshan and borrow from each other. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    The next morning, Miao Kexin received a notice from the municipal Party Secretary''s office that Mayor Liu Qi would visit Tianlai technology.


    Xiao Shan frowned slightly when he saw Miao Kexin''s excited face:


    "How do you look like a CEO?"


    Miao Kexin is like a ladle of cold water. He calms down instantly. Yes, he is too uncertain.


    If you disappoint Xiaoshan and withdraw your CEO, you will have no face to see others.


    Seeing her embarrassment, Xiaoshan quickly comforted her: "it''s all right. Let Liu Qiang freeze over and meet the mayor together."


    Miao Kexin gave him a resentful look and hurried out.


    The leaders'' inspection itself means support for Teana technology. After all, Xiaoshan''s slogan is too scary to occupy the commanding heights of science and technology. Moreover, Teana does have $900 million on its book, which must be supported, and the support will have an immediate effect.


    Xiao Shan estimated that since he decided to support, he would certainly ask what needs to be solved by Zhengfu.


    Of course he wouldn''t be polite, and he was going to ask Taobao for some benefits, so he called Liu Qiangfeng.


    Ten o''clock sharp.


    Liu Qi''s team came downstairs to Teana technology.


    Xiao Shan and Liu qiangshan warmly welcomed Liu Qi. Liu Qi shook hands one by one, followed by the accompanying secretary, and then followed by a group of reporters, taking photos all the time.


    Xiaoshan first took Liu Qi and his party around Teana technology, then went to the two floors of Taobao, and then came to the conference room.


    Liu Qi waved the reporter to stop and said with a smile, "OK, don''t go in."


    Of course, these reporters understand. We''ll have a secret talk next.


    Liu Qi only took a secretary in charge of recording and sat at the conference table with Xiao Shan and Liu qiangbing.


    "Xiao Shan, we''re the only ones now. Let''s open up and talk. You can understand everything you have to say and you can ask for any help you need. But I have a question to understand first. What exactly do you want to do with the commanding heights of science and technology?"


    This problem must be clarified, otherwise the strength of support cannot be determined.


    Xiaoshan said seriously, "leader, what I want to do is chip design and manufacturing."


    The Secretary''s hand trembled. Liu Qi''s eyes widened. Even Liu Qiang was shocked!


    Xiao Shan really dares to think that he wants to seize the commanding height of the chip? How hard it must be.


    If we do the Internet, we all start from scratch and can easily surpass it. However, the chip is different!


    You know, China''s chip industry is decades behind Intel and almost gave up.


    Xiaoshan is equal to starting from scratch!


    "Are you sure you want to make chips? As far as I know, even if you invest 10 billion US dollars, you may not be able to catch up with Intel. This thing is updated too quickly. Even if it lags behind for half a year, there is no market. All R & D is wasted and can''t be sold at all."


    Liu Qishi is unbelievable. Don''t be fooled by Xiao Shan.


    Xiao Shan still said seriously:


    "With the popularity of smart phones, China''s annual cost on chips will reach hundreds of billions. If the Sino US trade war opens, as long as the chip supply is blocked, the consequences will be unimaginable. Moreover, from the perspective of national security, we can''t use Intel chips. Therefore, I have to make chips."


    Liu Qi and his secretary were stunned and respectful.


    With Xiaoshan''s peerless genius, there is no need to risk making chips and make money on any website.


    But he has to risk losing everything and seize the commanding height of science and technology, not for himself, but for the country!


    They were moved at the same time. This is a person with a lofty realm.


    But Liu Qiangfeng was wondering, what is Xiaoshan''s way to make the chip?


    Compete with people like Intel who spend 10 billion dollars on research and development every year to make chips?


    He doesn''t believe that Xiaoshan will float with 10 billion dollars.

 Chapter 138

    Liu Qi solemnly asked, "do you do it alone or do you need national investment?"


    "This industry is not suitable for the state to intervene. Chips are not atomic bombs, and they can''t be solved by throwing money. The atomic bomb is a fixed goal, and the only customer is the state. Chips are a changing goal, and customers change from time to time, which requires flexible control, entrepreneurs'' foresight and accurate grasp of users'' needs, so as to be in the clip Grow rapidly in the seam. "


    Liu Qi sighed in his heart that Xiao Shan was right. This industry is really not suitable for the state to intervene. If it was as simple as building an atomic bomb, the state would have done it long ago.


    But this industry is too difficult to do.


    Both technology and equipment are in a nearly vacuum state, with almost no accumulation.


    Even if Xiaoshan fills in all his assets, he may not succeed.


    He felt that there was a solemn and stirring wind and cold water in Xiaoshan. He knew he would die and had to move forward. He was as worthy of respect as those martyrs who died in the country.


    "How can you solve your capital investment?" Liu Qi asked a key question. He also sincerely hoped that Xiaoshan would succeed.


    Xiaoshan firmly said: "even if I sell out all the equity of the website, I will continue to invest here. I believe there will always be a successful day."


    Liu Qiang is a little convinced and even ashamed. Look at the realm of Xiaoshan, sell the promising website and strive for the commanding heights of science and technology for the country. Does this have anything to do with you?


    But Xiaoshan did it.


    However, he also agrees with Xiao Shan that only entrepreneurs can control chip manufacturing.


    Liu Qi was slightly moved: "what support do you need?"


    "First, I need land. It''s best to have 1000 mu, or at least 500 mu. Because not only chips, Taobao and Teana technology are developing very rapidly, I need to build office buildings and staff dormitories. Second, our current employees have a lot of foreign accounts, and we need to solve the settlement index."


    Liu Qiang is a little scared. Xiao Shan really dares to ask for the latter one. It''s just that the land is too scary. Do you think Yanjing''s land is a map? A thousand acres?


    Liu Qi just pondered for a moment. He felt that he had to pay for chip research and development anyway. Now he gritted his teeth and said:


    "500 mu is OK. But the premise is that you must engage in this chip industry chain, or I will take it back."


    "Don''t worry, leader. Within ten years, I will let you see a complete integrated circuit industry chain all over the country." when Xiaoshan land was obtained, he immediately gave Liu Qiding heart pill.


    Liu Qi''s eyes suddenly sparkled. He suddenly found that Xiaoshan seemed to have a plan in mind and didn''t have to sell out the equity of the website at all.


    It seems that what he said is so tragic. He just wants land.


    But Liu Qi is also happy to see its success. Is there anything more cost-effective than 500 mu of land in exchange for a chip industry chain?


    He smiled and encouraged, "very good. As long as you succeed, you have made great contributions to the country. I will give you the greatest support. Except for the lack of capital, everything will be released for your chip R & D and manufacturing."


    "Thank you for your support. I''ll find the leader in case of trouble in the future." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you 300 settlement indicators every year. Is that enough?" Liu Qi asked.


    "Thank you for your leadership. I know this indicator is very precious, and I don''t want much. But there''s one more thing. I need to dig someone across the Strait. I need to go and go back quietly."


    Liu Qi burst into laughter and silently pointed to Xiao Shan: "I thought you really depended on yourself. OK, I didn''t hear anything. It''s none of my business for you to make trouble. Someone will look for you tomorrow."


    Liu Qi said that and quickly got up to leave. He was a little afraid of Xiaoshan. He was really bold. He didn''t dare to do it without him.


    After Liu Qi left, Liu Qiangfeng exclaimed, "how sure are you? It''s too risky."


    "I''m not sure." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    He''s really not sure. He hasn''t done it. Who knows if he can succeed? But he must do it. If he is reborn and knows the advantages of the future, he dare not do it. He will regret it on the day of his old death.


    Liu qiangshan is sweating a little. Are you sure you want to do it? Can''t you wait until you make enough money?


    Xiaoshan suddenly smiled and said, "don''t worry, Tao Bao is always under our control."


    Liu Qiang was stunned and smiled slowly.


    After an hour, Xiaoshan was still proud to ask for 500 mu of land. Miao Kexin came in and said calmly, "Liu Yang is coming."


    "Poof!" Xiaoshan took a sip of tea and sprayed it on the computer.


    Miao Kexin immediately smiled with a teasing smile: "calm down, calm down, isn''t it a secretary?"


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "please come in quickly. What are you talking about? Let people hear!"


    "Oh, I forgot to say that people will arrive in half an hour." Miao Kexin added shyly.


    Xiao Shan was so angry that he almost wanted to correct Miao Kexin on the ground. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    "I see." Miao Kexin showed a charming smile.


    "Call Siyi and I''ll see secretary Liu with her." Xiao Shan waved.


    "I see." Miao Kexin turned and went out. She knew it was going to benefit Alipay.


    Xiaoshan took Zheng Siyi downstairs to meet secretary Liu, but they didn''t visit anywhere. The two sides directly returned to the office and began a secret conversation.


    Liu Yang held his glasses, looked at Xiao Shan and said with a gentle smile:


    "I''m here to ask you a few questions on behalf of the leaders. You should answer them carefully."


    "Don''t worry, I know everything." Xiao Shan is really frank and has nothing to say.


    Liu Yang gave a dark praise and said seriously, "first, what do you think of expanding domestic demand?"


    "Home appliances go to the countryside." Xiao Shan blurted out.


    "What is home appliances going to the countryside?" Liu Yang stared round. He was surprised that Xiao Shan had thought about this problem for a long time and came up with a solution.


    Xiao Shan remembered that it was launched in 2008. Now I don''t know if it is difficult to implement it.


    But he explained:


    "That is to sell household appliances to farmers. Organize those household appliance enterprises and guide them to develop and produce household appliances suitable for rural areas to meet the needs of farmers. As long as quality assurance, high quality and low price and after-sales are guaranteed, the state will provide purchase subsidies to farmers, such as 13% of the purchase price, which will detonate the rural market."


    Liu Yangmu was stunned. He was so creative and feasible. He can''t believe how long Xiaoshan''s head is. There are solutions to everything?


    However, this matter really needs to be presided over by leaders. There are too many departments involved.


    Xiao Shan added:


    "However, this matter is easy to be exploited by businesses. If he specializes in developing a home appliance to the countryside, no one knows his cost, he will set prices indiscriminately. Therefore, it is best to use products that are already available in the market and are of good quality and low price. For example, electric bicycles and the like must be in strong demand. Bring them into the scope of home appliances to the countryside and give subsidies."


    Liu Yang nodded. He could even think of it. His mind was too careful. No wonder the website did so well.


    "What do you think of expanding external demand?" secretary Liu asked again.


    Zheng Siyi couldn''t help sighing when she heard this problem. This is that the higher the position, the heavier the responsibility. Leaders care about the national economy and the people''s livelihood all the time.


    Xiaoshan tunnel:


    "I think we should choose a place that is easy to break through, break through the encirclement technically, and create a world leading product, just like Boeing, as a national business card and export to the outside world. This product must be able to drive a huge industrial chain, with both strong domestic demand and the rigid demand of every country in the future."


    "What product?" Liu Yang asked with wide eyes.


    "High speed railway." Xiaoshan said firmly.


    Liu Yang''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    This is indeed easy to break through, at least much simpler than building an atomic bomb, and domestic demand is certain.


    More importantly, Xiaoshan believes that high-speed rail is the rigid demand of every country in the future.


    This is a very important reference. After all, Xiaoshan''s strong logical prediction ability is recognized by experts.


    But Secretary Liu didn''t comment. This is not what he should say. He just asked:


    "What do you need?"


    Xiaoshan was inspired and said, "I have a pay pass, which is for third-party payment. I hope the state will standardize online finance and issue clear policies, such as issuing third-party payment licenses, public fund licenses, online banking licenses, etc."


    Secretary Liu felt dizzy. How dare you think? Do you want to be an online bank?


    However, the issue of Alipay can be supported. If issuing public funds to invest in the chip industry, you can also turn on the green light.


    But he was only short: "I will report truthfully."


    Secretary Liu left.


    And I left a phone call with Xiaoshan to communicate with each other whenever there were major problems.


    This means that a direct dialogue relationship has been established between Xiaoshan and the top level. There are only a few people with this status in the business world.


    In the afternoon, Miao Shengjun and his wife went out of the airport. Ruolanxin happily welcomed and hugged his mother, smiled and said, "parents, aunt and Xiaoshan don''t have time to pick you up. Don''t mind."


    Ruoxi took her daughter''s hand and said with a smile, "you''re not sensible as parents."


    "Yes, I told you not to tell them." Miao Shengjun also smiled.


    The three got on the Mercedes Benz. Li Yong was driving. He asked where to go. Ruolan ordered them to go home.


    Miao Shengjun asked as if nothing had happened: "what are they busy with?"


    Ruolan said with a smile: "leaders come to inspect in turn and the media interview one by one. Naturally, they have to accompany."


    Li Ruoxi and Miao Shengjun looked at each other, and it was true.


    Xiaoshan was busy until dark and finally dealt with everyone.


    Miao Kexin was so tired by the media that she walked into Xiaoshan''s office and said:


    "Xiaoshan, my brother and sister-in-law are coming. Ruolan is at home. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    "Ah, of course. Can I not go home?"


    Miao Kexin glanced at him: "just invite them to dinner at home?"


    "I see, then go to the VIP Building." Xiaoshan directly pulled the grade to the highest.

 Chapter 139

    Xiaoshan and Miao Shengjun walked side by side into the palace like luxury VIP Building, followed by five women, and finally tiger''s four bodyguards.


    The momentum of this ranking made the experienced waitress smile and ask enthusiastically:


    "Welcome. Do you have a reservation?"


    "No, give me two private rooms," Xiao Shan said casually. He always eats with his bodyguards, but not on the same table.


    The waitress gracefully made an invitation gesture, but before she could speak, Miao Shengjun had stopped first: "Xiaoshan, there is no private room, the hall is still busy, and the private room is too cold."


    "Oh, good." Xiaoshan immediately understood when Miao Shengjun said his name.


    As soon as the waitress listened to Xiao Shan, she finally understood why the young man looked so familiar. Her eyes suddenly lit up. Idol, her smile became more enthusiastic.


    Eleven people sat down at two tables. Each ordered a dish. In a short time, they brought it up like water.


    While they were eating and chatting, Xiaoshan never mentioned Qiao Jun. Miao Shengjun naturally wouldn''t have nothing to do. Li Ruoxi was satisfied with his son-in-law and always smiled as warm as the spring breeze.


    But just then, Xiaoshan suddenly found that it seemed as if someone was watching him, and he turned his head slightly to one side.


    There are four men sitting at the next table. Three of them are from other places. Only the young man''s face was familiar, his eyes looked at Xiaoshan like a poisonous snake, and his expression was cold.


    Ruolan gently pulled Xiaoshan and whispered, "it''s Zheng Renjun."


    Xiao Shan suddenly remembered.


    He met at Huaqing university when Zheng Renjun and Qiao Qiyan were together.


    Zheng Renjun took the lead for Qiao Qiyan and asked Xiaoshan to sing the pig killing knife, but unexpectedly, Xiaoshan used Song Jun''s relationship to take away his student Union minister.


    No wonder Zheng Renjun''s eyes are full of hatred.


    Ruolan whispered again, "he has left Huaqing."


    "Well, without the aura of the student union, it is tantamount to breaking the future. There is no need to read any more."


    What Xiaoshan thought was that this man was a curse after all, so he lurked in the dark and would bite sooner or later.


    But Xiao Shan did not expect that he completely overestimated Zheng Renjun''s determination.


    This man can''t reach the poisonous snake because he can''t help it now.


    Zheng Renjun said something to the outsider next to him. The fat man immediately got up and walked arrogantly to the table in Xiaoshan.


    The four iron tigers threw down their chopsticks at the same time. Their whole body was like a tight spring, ready to rush over at any time.


    The fat man walked up to Xiao Shan and asked with a sneer:


    "Boy, you have great luck. Sleep five girls alone?"


    Everyone changed color together, and Miao Shengjun became angry. Li Ruoxi turned white with anger, but Xiao Shan poured a glass of wine directly into his eyes.


    The fat man didn''t expect Xiao Shan to dare to do it in the VIP Building. Ah, before he could react, the four iron Tigers had rushed forward.


    The boss did it, which means their dereliction of duty. It''s a shame that they didn''t predict in advance!


    The four people were angry. One grabbed the fat man''s hair and two grabbed his arms, but the Iron Tiger opened his arms and had a big ear scrape. The whole restaurant was shocked by the crackling sound, crisp and continuous, which stunned all the guests.


    But the iron tiger has its own discretion. You can''t hurt people in the VIP Building. Although he plays loudly, the fat man has nothing to do.


    Zheng Renjun got up together, but none of them had the courage to rush over. Zheng Renjun shouted, "Xiao Shan, you are so arrogant that you dare to beat people in the VIP Building?"


    The guests exclaimed, "Xiaoshan?"


    "Xiaoshan beat people?"


    "No, the one sitting still is Xiaoshan?"


    "Yes, Xiao Shan''s instruction is for sure."


    As soon as Xiaoshan waved his hand, the four iron tigers stopped together.


    To everyone''s surprise, the fat man sat directly on the ground, then lay down in pain and died.


    "I grass, I give 50 points for the play."


    "It''s too unprofessional. You can just plant it?"


    "Is that childe Zheng? This is to fight Xiaoshan to the end."


    People who knew Zheng Renjun talked about it one after another, and most of them held a lively attitude, while the foreign guests looked at a loss and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Zheng Renjun continued to shout: "Xiaoshan killed someone! Xiaoshan killed someone!"


    Those guests shook their heads secretly and died after a few slaps?


    Moreover, although they don''t know what happened, since the fat man went to the other people''s table, didn''t he look for something first?


    Meanwhile, a group of armed police rushed into the restaurant.


    The four iron tigers are all well-trained elites. None of them is under Li Yong.


    The sergeant in charge of the team saw a man lying on the ground. The four iron tigers next to him were motionless. It was obvious that they were beating people.


    "What''s the matter?" the sergeant in charge snapped.


    As soon as he saw the four iron tigers, he knew they were bodyguards. The LORD was sitting there without looking at him. Obviously, his identity was not simple.


    What made him worry more was that there were women sitting next to Xiaoshan, which was like a family dinner.


    So he instantly judged that this was a dispute, not a premeditated malignant event.


    "Xiao Shan ordered the four of them to kill my friend!"


    Zheng Renjun shouted first.


    He also understood that with Xiaoshan''s current position, it was impossible to frame success.


    So he''s going to stink Xiaoshan one by one, even if he''s disgusted for half a year.


    But Zheng Renjun never thought that when the sergeant heard that it was Xiaoshan, he didn''t even dare to catch the bodyguard. He took out the phone and reported it.


    He has no right to catch Xiaoshan, not to mention that Xiaoshan didn''t hit anyone at all.


    At this time in Xiaoshan, when Zheng Renjun stopped talking, he felt almost, and Zheng Renjun would not show more flaws.


    He immediately got up and said:


    "Tiger, since this man is dead, let''s have an on-site autopsy. Let''s see how this man died. Open the mouth!"


    The people were so frightened that they almost stood up. If others said this, they should frighten people, but Xiaoshan''s position is too frightening. These people are a little uncertain. Won''t they really be so bold?


    The tiger understood as soon as he heard it. This is what scares the fat man. He doesn''t even have a knife. What kind of bore did he open?


    But he shouted very cooperatively:


    "Good!"


    This roar startled the sergeant. What''s the matter with this man opening his mouth empty handed?


    But the fat man suddenly turned over, got up, grabbed the sergeant and shouted:


    "Comrade police officer, they want to kill me. You must decide for me."


    The sergeant suddenly flew into a rage, grabbed him by the neck and shouted, "who told you to pretend to be dead here?"


    As soon as the fat man was stunned, his face quickly turned pale and stammered speechless.


    Zheng Renjun looked bad and quickly answered for the fat man, "he was knocked unconscious. Everyone here saw it just now."


    "Yes, I was knocked unconscious and just woke up." the fat man quickly agreed.


    The sergeant was so angry that he loosened his hand and shouted in a low voice: "wait, hand it over to the Jingwei bureau!"


    Zheng Renjun was so frightened that he almost peed, and hurriedly asked:


    "Didn''t the police deal with the small matter of fighting?"


    The sergeant in charge of the team looked at him like an idiot and said faintly: "there are international friends living here, so the Jingwei bureau took over, understand?"


    Zheng Renjun suddenly felt numb. The people in Jingwei bureau are not under the jurisdiction of the police. They are commonly known as China Sea bodyguards. These people will not be disturbed by any outside world. You can''t get involved in the affairs of the Jingwei Bureau.


    Zheng Renjun knew that there was a big trouble. He quickly took out his phone and sent a text message out.


    But just then, four strong men in suits rushed into the restaurant and quickly approached.


    The four glanced, and the sergeant immediately told them what had happened.


    The man in the suit turned to Xiaoshan. "Excuse me, Mr. Xiao, did your men hit someone?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan admitted frankly.


    After all, so many people look at it and don''t admit it, which is in vain to make people laugh.


    "Why did you hit someone?"


    The man in the suit didn''t ask the four iron tigers, but asked Xiaoshan. Everyone knew that it was obviously towards Xiaoshan.


    If you ask the Iron Tiger, if the iron tiger is wrong, it will pit Xiaoshan.


    But Xiaoshan will never say anything wrong.


    However, several women of Li Ruoxi suddenly became nervous.


    Asked Iron Tiger how to say, Iron Tiger didn''t hear the fat man''s words.


    But Xiaoshan must have heard it. If Xiaoshan said what fat people insulted them, it would be ugly to spread.


    People can''t tell true from false. They must say everything.


    When the common people want to come, if Xiaoshan doesn''t have five girls, why does the fat man say so?


    Xiaoshan''s reputation was ruined at once.


    And the people who don''t know the truth, from the common sense, believe that Xiaoshan can do this. After all, Xiaoshan has money.


    Even Zheng Renjun thought Xiao Shan would say it. He couldn''t help sneering at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, "boy, this time is enough to disgust you for half a year."


    But things surprised everyone.


    Xiao Shan stood up slowly and said in a voice that could be heard in the whole hall:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reason why I let the bodyguard beat people is that the fat man came to me and asked me: Xiaoshan, do you want to buy new drug approvals? Ten million one. Even if you make fake drugs, no one will check it."


    For a moment, the hall was silent.


    Zheng Renjun''s face was as pale as paper. He didn''t believe what the fat man said, but how did Xiao Shan know he reselled the approval?


    The fat man''s eyes showed endless panic. His mouth turned into a circle and his hands were shaking, because he really had approval documents. Inviting Zheng Renjun to dinner today is to buy approval documents.


    But Miao Kexin''s heart mentioned his throat. God, Xiaoshan, you are too bold. You slander out of thin air. Don''t you reveal the truth after checking?


    Miao Shengjun feels incredible. How can Xiao Shan tell such a poked lie?


    But Xiaoshan is not finished yet. He continues to fill his tunnel with righteous indignation:


    "You have seen it with your own eyes. I can''t bear to sell it to me. I can refuse, but how many approvals does he sell to others? How many are fake drugs? How many people will be killed by these fake drugs? This is grass - Kan - Human - life!"

 Chapter 140

    The deafening sound made everyone tremble. They were sure it was true.


    Why is Xiao Shan so angry if Zheng Renjun doesn''t do it?


    The people began to talk loudly.


    "Yes, it is careless about human life!"


    "God, can new drug approvals be bought and sold freely?"


    "What we have taken is not all fake medicine, is it?"


    "Whoever resells the approval should be shot!"


    "Shoot!"


    The fat man''s heart is miserable. If he argues that there is no such thing, how to explain the approval on him?


    He finally found that it was so painful to be splashed.


    The worst thing is, Xiao Shan threw it too accurately.


    "You''re insulting! I didn''t say that!" the fat man explained in horror.


    Unfortunately, he argued too late. He didn''t seem to have the slightest confidence. No one believed it.


    The other two outsiders, looking bad, slowly retreated. Xiao Shan shouted, "stop! These four are a group. If one wants to run, catch them all!"


    In this sentence, the indignant armed police directly went up and cut the two outsiders'' hands upside down and escorted them like a Xiaoyan plane.


    The man in the suit waved his hand, "take them all on the bus!"


    A large number of people and horses retreated like a tidal wave in the blink of an eye. Even Zheng Renjun was taken away without any resistance.


    Xiaoshan turned around, looked at some women who were numb, smiled and said, "did you hear what the fat man said?"


    "Well, I hear you." Ruolan and Bai Meiqi said.


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi gave them a hard look. There is no tacit understanding. They still have too little experience.


    Xiao Shan just wanted them to pick themselves up in public. The correct answer should be that they didn''t hear anything.


    Just think, how can a fat man say such a big thing out loud?


    And only when you don''t hear it can you never pierce it.


    Even if we catch them all, we can''t break them all. We didn''t hear them. The answers are the same.


    Although Miao Shengjun was silent, he had already felt bad. He immediately winked at Xiao Shan and said, "we''re all full. Let''s withdraw."


    "OK." Xiao Shan got up. He was afraid to expose too many flaws.


    Return to the home of jinxiuxin garden and close the door.


    Bai Mei first couldn''t help asking, "brother, it''s easy to find out what you said about the approval. What if it''s broken down?"


    Everyone looked at Xiaoshan anxiously, and Ruolan quickly reminded:


    "Zheng Renjun''s father is Zheng Xiaoyu. You have no solid evidence. You can''t escape a crime of framing!"


    Looking at the people''s worry, Xiao Shan smiled and asked Bai Mei, "sister, what''s the relationship between Zheng Renjun and the three middle-aged people?"


    "Friends. Can''t friends have dinner together?" Bai Mei said naturally.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "it''s not a friend. Zheng Renjun used the fat man as a gun driver. This is a friend? But the fat man is willing to be driven by him and take such a big risk to fight me. Why?"


    Bai Mei seems to understand: "there must be a strong interest drive!"


    Ruolan still couldn''t believe it: "so you guess that Zheng Renjun sold the approval to those three people? What if you can''t find out the evidence?"


    "Just because they are not friends and have no foundation of trust, it''s easy to break them one by one. Isn''t a confession evidence? And -"


    Xiao Shan paused, his eyes showing a trace of coldness:


    "Look at the expressions of the four of them. There must be approval documents on them! Imagine that Zheng Renjun''s father is in charge of the approval documents. Zheng Renjun and three outsiders have dinner together. What other reasons can there be besides trading? As long as the approval documents are found, no one will care whether what I say is true or false. Zheng Xiaoyu is dead!"


    The last sentence blew everyone''s hair open.


    It turns out that Xiaoshan''s goal has always been Zheng Renjun''s father, not Zheng Renjun!


    Miao Shengjun was awe inspiring. No wonder he easily killed Qiao Jun and moved to Qiao Yunlong.


    Zheng Xiaoyu died in a word. The depth of this calculation is creepy!


    Li Ruoxi''s worries all receded, but she felt funny in her heart. Do I need to worry about such a powerful man?


    After chatting for a while, Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi decided that they were all right and left together.


    Since Xiaoshan said that the value of the houses in this community has increased rapidly, they have bought three houses respectively, and they have been decorated. But neither of them wanted to separate from Xiaoshan, so they lived together all the time.


    But now Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi are here. It''s not like living again.


    After the two women left, Miao Shengjun took Xiaoshan to the balcony for private chat. Li Ruoxi had no scruples and immediately severely criticized her daughter.


    Finally, I told you not to talk about important things in the future, at least wait for others to say them first.


    Ruolan and Baimei knew they were wrong. They felt that they were still irritable after so long experience. They couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    Li Ruoxi was helpless and comforted the two girls.


    She was just worried that her daughter would always make trouble for Xiaoshan, and her feelings would be weaker and weaker. As for Bai Mei, it''s OK to pierce the sky. She''s the only sister by blood and irreplaceable.


    That night, Zheng Renjun''s story about Xiaoshan spread all over the upper circle.


    There are two other things that follow the spread. The first is Zheng Renjun''s reselling of approvals.


    This matter made the leaders angry most. The impact was too bad, and Zheng Renjun did have approval documents on them.


    Therefore, Zheng Xiaoyu was double regulated.


    The second thing is that the people who Xiaoshan entertained were found out to be Xiaoshan''s future father-in-law and mother-in-law Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi.


    Miao Shengjun is the provincial branch manager of Xiahua bank.


    The dinner in the VIP Building is tantamount to Xiaoshan''s formal announcement of this relationship.


    As the leader of Xiaoshan, since we have done so, it will not change again.


    Miao Shenghu and Li Ruoxi suddenly rose in value. The people who originally looked down on them now want to invite them to have a snack in the middle of the night.


    In particular, the president of Xiahua bank immediately called them, communicated with them, and booked a lunch tomorrow afternoon.


    That night, Ruolan didn''t mean to sleep with Xiaoshan in front of her parents, so she went into Baimei''s bedroom.


    While Xiao Shan was lying in bed, he received a strange phone call.


    "President Xiao, do you still remember me?" a familiar voice came.


    Xiao Shan suddenly brightened his eyes: "Jiang Liangqing, of course I remember. You knocked out my bodyguards."


    "Hehe, Mr. Xiao can''t let it go?"


    Jiang Liangqing is just kidding. If Xiao Shan really can''t let go, he won''t let his sister Jiang Keyan be the CTO of Taobao. He also gave 1% equity, which is close to 200 million according to the current valuation.


    "I can''t let you go. Are you interested in helping me? I''ll give you 50000 a month." Xiao Shan carefully induced.


    "Hey, Xiao Zong is so generous. But I can''t do it this time. I was ordered to find you and accompany you across the Strait."


    Xiaoshan suddenly understood: "that''s OK. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, from now on, I''ll listen to President Xiao''s schedule and can go at any time. But after you leave, you''ll listen to me. You don''t have to worry about me, but I must explain that no one will admit anything."


    "I see. I''ll take full responsibility for something." Xiao Shan said simply.


    The next morning, Li Ruoxi cooked a nutritious breakfast by herself. After everyone finished eating, Xiaoshan told Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi:


    "You two are acting for everything for the time being. I''ll dig someone across the Strait. Don''t divulge my whereabouts."


    Everyone was stunned and quickly reacted that Xiaoshan must go to Taiji.


    TSMC is the largest enterprise of Taidao and a high-tech enterprise, ranking ninth in the global semiconductor industry.


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi can''t help admiring themselves. Look at what people do every day. They want to produce chips without what he doesn''t dare to do?


    Bai Mei said happily, "brother, I haven''t seen the sea yet. Will you take me?"


    "Not this time. When my brother has time to take you to Dubai, it''s much more fun than Taidao." Xiaoshan has infinite patience with the sister.


    "Wow, great, I want to stay in the seven-star sailing hotel!" Bai Mei clapped her hands and cheered.


    Ruolan was worried about the safety of Xiaoshan: "do you bring four iron tigers?"


    "No." Xiao Shan shook his head.


    "What if someone doesn''t dig, but you are beaten up?" Miao Kexin questioned.


    Xiaoshan had to confess: "don''t worry, I''ll go with Jiang Liangqing."


    Several women suddenly brightened their eyes. This time they were really relieved. Jiang Liangqing was the one who could kill the Iron Tiger.


    Xiaoshan walked out of the community alone and got on an ordinary business car. There was only one driver on the car. It was Jiang Liangqing.


    "Mr. Xiao, you have to listen to my arrangement for all our itinerary. You can''t decide at will." Jiang Liangqing quickly started the car. His ordinary face obviously made up again.


    Xiao Shan said, "of course, discipline is the guarantee of success."


    Jiang Liangqing was surprised. He thought Xiao Shan was used to it. It was hard to listen to his command.


    To Xiaoshan''s surprise, when they arrived at the military airport, they were given two latest J-10 fighters!


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed. The speed could cover up all the flaws. Even if someone guessed, he wouldn''t think he would arrive at Taidao so soon.


    (fighter planes are much faster than civil airliners. Civil airliners now have no supersonic. The former supersonic Concorde has been eliminated. However, the disadvantage of fighter planes is that there are only two front and rear seats, and only one pilot can sit without it.)


    They each stepped on a fighter, put on their seat belts and oxygen masks, told the pilot, and called ready.


    "Take off now!" orders from the command tower.


    The fighter glided to the runway.


    After straightening the direction, the roar was deafening. The fighter seemed to shoot out a shell and rushed to the sky at a terrible acceleration. Xiaoshan felt a mountain pushing on his back, his squeezed chest became thinner and his breathing stopped!


    From acceleration to off the ground, it took no more than two seconds. It was faster than a bow and arrow.


    The feeling of pushing back lasted more than ten seconds, and then it reached the high altitude. Because the air resistance was greatly reduced, the speed reached Mach 2 (700 meters per second), and the fighter also turned to straight flight. The target was a military base in the South China Sea.

 Chapter 141

    On the sea, a fishing boat was hidden in the misty fog.


    In the cabin, Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing wore fishermen''s clothes, just like the most ordinary fishermen.


    There was a map on the table. Xiao Shan looked at it carefully, then stretched out his hand and pointed: "Liangqing, we landed in Hsinchu. Is that all right?"


    "Mr. Xiao, I know it involves trade secrets, but you must trust me and tell me your general plan before we can make a plan. I think you have only one goal, that is, too much Jidian, right?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and the old God said:


    "That''s right. My goal is TSMC, but I can''t go to TSMC. How passive is that? My first step plan is to meet with Gerrard of Philips, the major shareholder of TSMC."


    Jiang Liangqing took a breath of air-conditioning: "do you want to buy taijidian?"


    The only possibility of meeting major shareholders is acquisition. The major shareholder only represents the most shares, which does not mean that he controls the technology of TSMC.


    In fact, Zhang Zhongmou, general manager and chairman of TSMC, has only 1% equity, but he is the real controller.


    The reason is nothing else, but the prestige is too high. TSMC was founded by Zhang Zhongmou, and even he started the chip foundry industry. No one can replace him in taijidian.


    "Yes, I want to buy taijidian," Xiao Shan said firmly. His eyes seemed to penetrate the void and see the future.


    "Taidao forbids land capital from purchasing high-tech industries. How do you buy?" Jiang Liangqing''s expression was very surprised.


    Xiao Shan patted him on the shoulder and said in earnest:


    "Remember two sentences. First, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Second, it is man who makes the plan and God who makes the success."


    Jiang Liangqing was dull, and a real admiration rose in his heart.


    When Xiaoshan solicited him, he was reluctant to be driven by businessmen. But now, he suddenly found that only by following Xiao Shan can he truly realize his value and truly serve the country.


    He took a deep breath and said:


    "My task is to help you. The decision is up to you. No matter success or failure, I will follow you in the future."


    "Thank you." Xiaoshan was very happy.


    Jiang Liangqing is different from Iron Tiger. He and Jiang Keyan are a kind of people with high IQ. They can not only be bodyguards, but also be trained as right-hand men.


    "President Xiao, I''ll arrange the meeting."


    Jiang Liangqing did his homework for this task and knew the pattern of Taidao semiconductor industry like the back of his hand.


    But he never thought that Xiaoshan dared to buy taijidian! Think about the resistance with your knees.


    But Jiang Liangqing is still ready to help Xiaoshan complete this matter regardless of the consequences. This is a task.


    Xiao Shan was so calm that he even remembered a lyrics and immediately hummed:


    "There are five words floating in the sky. That''s not a thing."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly smiled. He was really calm and calm. He could still sing at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Dressed as tourists, they set foot on the streets of Hsinchu very smoothly.


    Hsinchu gives the impression that it is a complex of modern and ancient times.


    Existing modern building blocks, such as Hsinchu high tech park; There are also old blocks like Beipu old street, with dense small shops, which looks like old Shanghai in the 1930s.


    Looking up, we can see that in the distance, the train passes through Hengshan, just like a roller coaster in an amusement park. There is no protection and isolation, and everything returns to nature.


    They strolled along Beipu old street, shuttling through the crowd like tourists, and then entered a shop on the side of the road as if nothing had happened¡ª¡ª


    Tangshan tea industry.


    This is the place where tea is sold. Various grades of tea are packed in glass jars, which can be distinguished from the outside and filled with tea cabinets on both sides.


    The new song sung by Daphne is playing on the TV in the counter.


    Xiaoshan suddenly remembered that Taidao has always been rich in new women.


    The new women in 2002 are Dai peini, Jiang Meiqi, Chen Yuxin and Ding Wenqi.


    Jiang Meiqi, especially the best among them, has a great style.


    Compared with the assembly line star making in Xiangjiang music circle, Taidao''s star making is systematic, but not patterned.


    Every time they create a new star, they will inevitably introduce a personality. This personality is actually the nature of artists. They take out the core components, improve and polish them, and make each new star have a differentiated positioning, so as to maintain a lasting personality charm.


    The success of Dai peini and Jiang Meiqi lies in their grasp of a new "urban night Return" mentality with literary and naughty temperament, a sad but not decadent, long but not lengthy plot, a sentence to meat psychological description, coupled with the free and easy and gloomy performance of the lead singer, and the behind the scenes producer''s production, It became the most lethal masterpiece in the song world in 2002.


    Among them, Jiang Meiqi''s "poet of the night", "think again" and "happiness of the Tokyo Tower" are the most attractive.


    But for Xiaoshan, who is familiar with the next decade or so, these packaged new women are not worth a penny at all.


    The person who really has the strength of Tian Tian level is not famous now, Zhang Shaohan.


    "What would you like for the two guests?"


    The man greeted him. He looked like he was in his early twenties. He had a unique tone of Taidao, which always reminded me of the lack of Qi after smoking a lot of cigarettes.


    "Is there Biluochun in Tangshan?" Xiaoshan didn''t move, and Jiang Liangqing spoke.


    The waiter was slightly stunned, then recovered his calm, waved his hand and said, "there''s someone upstairs. Please talk to the shopkeeper."


    They immediately went upstairs, but the man kept at the door.


    Upstairs is a reception hall, which is very quaint, but empty.


    Xiao Shan sat down directly and Jiang Liangqing sat opposite him, so that no matter who came out from which direction, you can see it at the first sight.


    After waiting for a minute, the bedroom door opened, and a woman with fashionable clothes and good temperament walked out. When she saw Xiaoshan, she immediately smiled and reached out enthusiastically and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''ve heard so much about it. My name is Ding Jingjing. Don''t mind calling me sister Ding."


    Xiao Shan shook his hand and said politely, "Hello, sister Ding."


    When the two sides took their seats, Jiang Liangqing first said, "President Xiao wants to meet Philips''s Gerald. Is there a problem?"


    Ding Jingjing pondered: "do you have to meet alone? It''s no problem to arrange a party and meet by chance."


    Jiang Liangqing frowned slightly.


    Xiao Shan understood that Ding Jingjing and Steven Gerrard had no close friends. He immediately said:


    "I''ll see you at the party, but I can''t reveal my identity."


    Ding Jingjing asked strangely, "Mr. Xiao, can you not expose your identity when you see Gerald?"


    "It''s all right to expose him. He won''t say it." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Gerrard is not mentally retarded. He can''t offend a strong man like Xiao Shan for nothing. What''s good for him? On the contrary, the cooperation between Philips and Taobao and Teana technology has many benefits.


    "OK. I''ll arrange it now. You''ll rest here and I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a grand reception was being held in a luxury villa at the foot of Hengshan.


    More than twenty people are scattered in every corner to talk, know and don''t know, and communicate freely and easily.


    There are no seats here. The dining table is equipped with soup, barbecue and sashimi, which are placed in wooden boat models or wicker utensils. Some foods are also strung with toothpicks, which are neatly arranged and dazzling. Others are also equipped with pine branches, green leaves and flowers, which look pleasing to the eye.


    Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing hold wine glasses and pretend to talk to avoid attracting strangers.


    But his eyes secretly observed everyone. In addition to Gerrard, who was talking to Ding Jingjing, he found a heavyweight.


    This person is Yu Meifeng, who shocked China with his surname AI CD storm.


    She didn''t seem to be much affected. She was still smiling and even ruddy. She was talking and laughing with a middle-aged man.


    However, in Xiaoshan''s memory, she should be busy filing a lawsuit against those who put pinhole cameras at this time.


    Although the storm of Yu Meifeng has passed, it has left a sequelae, that is, the proliferation of pinhole cameras on the main roads, and Chinese people have learned to use this monitoring method.


    Ding Jingjing finally took Gerald and came to Xiaoshan.


    Gerrard looked like a typical Dutchman and said enthusiastically, "Mr. Xiaoshan, it''s a great honor to see you. It''s really a dereliction of duty of the media that you didn''t report such a big thing as your visit to Taidao."


    "I''m here secretly. Mr. Gerald must not tell on me." Xiao Shan joked.


    Gerald looked a little surprised, then understood something, and said as if nothing had happened: "let''s sit over there."


    Xiaoshan nodded, and they walked side by side to a deserted corner.


    But Ding Jingjing talked with Jiang Liangqing to avoid someone coming to expose his identity. The advantage of this reception is that they are free to come and go. Even if they leave quietly, no one will think it impolite.


    "Mr. Xiao, your high opinion on the road and the Taidao media have also reported that your reputation is at the height of the sun. We all admire your foresight. If you walk in the street like this, you will be recognized." Gerald smiled after sitting down.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think anyone could expect me to appear in Taidao. Even if I look familiar, I don''t dare to recognize it." Xiao Shan said indifferently.


    Gerald smiled and asked, "I think Mr. Xiao''s presence here is enough to prove that the commanding height of science and technology you want to seize is chip manufacturing?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan came for this. There is no truth to hide: "I can say without exaggeration that if I intervene in this industry, TSMC will face a fatal impact. In that case, why don''t Mr. Gerald transfer his equity to me and let me control TSMC?"


    Although Gerrard had expected, he was surprised that Xiao Shan was so direct, but he asked very funny:


    "Mr. Xiao, I believe you are an entrepreneur with more foresight and means than Zhang Zhongmou. Your success is enough to prove this. However, if you want to control TSMC, do I agree that it is useful?"

 Chapter 142

    "Isn''t Philips a major shareholder and Taidao Industry Fund ranked second?" Xiao Shan looked surprised.


    Gerald shook his head helplessly:


    "Not to mention that Taidao expressly stipulates that mainland investors can not invest in high-tech industries. Even if they can invest, the industrial fund has priority in the transfer of equity. In other words, if I want to transfer, I must notify them.


    This is absolutely impossible to get around, otherwise it is illegal and the acquisition will be null and void. If I transfer it to others, they will not interfere, but if I transfer it to you, fund manager Gong Hao must buy it directly. Do you still have a chance? "


    "This is simple. I use Xiangjiang''s offshore company to hold shares, which has nothing to do with land capital." Xiao Shan said immediately.


    Gerrard still felt ridiculous and immediately shook his head and said:


    "They don''t even have to check. They can guess that it''s your company. What''s more, their intelligence ability is not so weak, and your trend will be found out soon. To take a step back, even if you enter the board of directors, you can''t control taijidian. Gong Hao is also a director of taijidian, and you can''t fight him."


    "No, it''s not that difficult. You may underestimate my influence. As long as you agree, we can try. I''ll buy all 27% of your shares at a price of $900 million."


    Xiaoshan directly quoted an attractive price. You know, taijidian has just finished its bonus. This price is very attractive.


    Most importantly, Xiao Shan knows the future. He remembers that Philips has gradually withdrawn from TSMC since 2003.


    This can prove two things: first, Philips has fallen into a development bottleneck and needs to withdraw funds to deal with the crisis; Second, Philips has no high expectations for the future of TSMC.


    So Xiaoshan is sure that Philips will agree.


    Sure enough, Gerrard was moved when he heard it, and he felt that Xiaoshan was full of sincerity.


    Because he knew that Xiaoshan had just sold the post bar, and it did have 900 million dollars.


    "I agree," Gerrard said with little thought.


    "OK, I have a plan to deceive Gong Hao. You do this..."


    Xiao Shan described it in detail. Gerald''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, he was almost full of confidence.


    "We officially signed the contract in Xiangjiang three days later. I wish our cooperation success."


    Xiaoshan raised his glass with a smile and they touched it.


    The next day, Gerrard directly found Gong Hao, the fund manager.


    Gong Hao, in his early fifties, has a big square face, but his eyes are very small. His eyes are bright and smart. He is a bit like Zhang zuolin, a big warlord in history.


    Gerald said bluntly, "manager Gong, Philips is in a development bottleneck and needs to withdraw funds to deal with the crisis. Are you willing to buy my equity of TSMC?"


    Gong Hao''s heart beats. It''s a big deal. Taijidian is the largest enterprise of Taidao. It can be called the lifeblood of the economy. There must be no mistakes.


    But he asked quietly, "who do you want to transfer it to?"


    Gerrard said calmly, "I haven''t contacted you yet. I''ll communicate with you first. If you are willing to buy, we''ll make a private deal. If you give up your priority, I''m going to find Li Zekai of Xiangjiang to take over."


    Gong Hao suddenly became nervous. Although Li Zekai had no industry on the road, his father did.


    However, if the fund takes over taijidian, it will be a huge burden.


    Moreover, excessive investment in an enterprise is not in line with the support purpose of the industrial fund.


    After a little thought, he decided to fight for it:


    "Gerald, under the talented leadership of Zhang Zhongmou, TSMC has achieved explosive growth every year since its establishment, and its market share has increased step by step. Is it unreasonable for you to sell now?"


    Gerald shook his head slightly and sighed:


    "I believe you also understand the current situation of the semiconductor industry. Xiaoshan, a mainland technology giant, publicly claims to seize the commanding height of science and technology. You know the ability of Xiaoshan. No matter how many there are, chips must be a very important one. Therefore, I think taijidian will face a huge crisis in its future development."


    Gong Hao''s heart beats. If he takes over, taijidian will be washed out again, his position will be over.


    In fact, Gerrard''s purpose is to get rid of his idea of taking over and make him feel that taking over is too risky.


    Only by selling to Xiaoshan can we earn human favor. Good cooperation with Xiaoshan will bring many benefits.


    But it''s no use selling it to Gong Hao.


    "I need to communicate with the dean and give you an answer in three days." Gong Hao is ready to delay and drag out the transfer.


    Gerald saw through Gong Hao''s trick and said simply:


    "Manager Gong, I hope you will give me an answer within one day. If you drag Xiaoshan to openly enter the chip industry, it will be difficult for me to do it again."


    "How can such a big thing be decided one day?" Gong Hao played an official voice.


    Gerrard said strongly: "if so, I will publicly transfer taijidian now. If you don''t respond for a day, you will give up the priority."


    "You!" Gong Hao was so angry that he couldn''t take off his shoes and hit him in the face.


    But after all, he was second only to the dean. Finally, he restrained his anger and said with a gloomy face, "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan sneaked into Xiangjiang and secretly stayed in the Hilton Hotel.


    At this time, the senior management had learned about Xiaoshan''s plan and strongly supported it.


    If you can control the lifeblood of Taidao, it is really a milestone.


    In the past, the senior management didn''t think about it and could bypass the Taidao regulations, but there was no suitable person to do it.


    Because no matter which passer-by is sent to do it, the management of TSMC will lose confidence and fall apart.


    This is not only bad for Taidao, but also bad for the road. It has even become the fuse for the intensification of contradictions.


    But Xiaoshan is different. He is a magical figure like a magician. He has the ability to turn stone into gold. He has a sense of smell beyond human limits for the development of science and technology, and his foresight is even more terrible.


    Xiaoshan is not only famous on the road, but also respected by Taidao people. Even the scientific and technological circles all over the world are paying attention to Xiaoshan.


    If Xiaoshan takes over taijidian, it can only make taijidian people full of longing.


    In particular, Xiaoshan is very good at drawing big cakes. This ability is very important and can easily get the strong support of Taidao people.


    At noon that day, Xiong Zhiren, the head of the military stationed in Xiangjiang, personally brought Li Ze to see Xiaoshan.


    This is not that Li Zekai''s status is high enough. Although he is the son of Asia''s richest man, he has not reached the level of letting the lieutenant general start.


    However, since Li Zekai''s eldest brother was kidnapped by bandit Zhang Ziqiang and blackmailed for HK $1 billion, the Li family has attached great importance to security.


    If Xiaoshan wants to see Li Zekai, it must not be seen, because the Li family can''t find the entry record of Xiaoshan, they must think it''s a fraud. Even checking around revealed Xiaoshan''s affair in Xiangjiang.


    Therefore, after the military received the instruction of full cooperation, Xiong Zhiren immediately went out in person to pick up Li Zekai at Li''s house.


    Xiong Zhiren drove into the luxury suite with Li Ze. Xiaoshan greeted him with a smile. Both sides shook hands warmly and showed great interest.


    When Xiong Zhiren''s task is completed, he leaves directly.


    Li Zekai also asked the four bodyguards to withdraw. Jiang Liangqing followed him out of the room and closed the door.


    After they took their seats, Li Zekai asked with a smile:


    "Xiaoshan, you''re not looking for me to seize the commanding height of science and technology?"


    At this time, Li Zekai was 36 years old. He was a genuine businessman, and he knew Xiaoshan very well. He had specially studied Xiaoshan''s strategy and tactics, which could be said to have benefited a lot. If he can cooperate with Xiaoshan and even take shares in Xiaoshan''s enterprises, he will never miss the opportunity.


    "Ha ha, brother Li is right." Xiao Shan asked with a smile, "the Li family''s financial resources are well known all over the world. If you want to find a partner, it''s brother Li."


    Li Ze smiled, but clearly asked, "do you overestimate me? My brother is the successor of the Li family. I don''t think you can''t understand it?"


    "Hey, hey, let''s talk in private. There''s no need to worry. I''ll make it clear. Your brother can''t do the Internet."


    "Oh, Tom he founded once set a subscription record of 1500 times. Isn''t it very successful?" Li Zekai asked.


    Xiao Shan sighed: "this can only say that Xiangjiang investors are too simple. Portal websites have never had a future. If Yahoo doesn''t transform, it will be split and delisted sooner or later. I think your brother is not as good as Yang Zhiyuan. Tom under his control can''t last for five years!"


    Li Zekai was thrilled. He was not optimistic about the portal, but he didn''t expect to be so dangerous.


    For Xiaoshan''s judgment, he dare not have the slightest doubt. This man seems to have been born for the Internet. He can see for 20 years!


    "My PCCW power is not successful. Why are you optimistic about me?"


    Li Zekai''s PCCW power fell by 98% of its market value at its peak, which has damaged the reputation of "little Superman" and has always been a pain point in his heart.


    "I choose you because you have no choice but to invest in technology. And you do have the vision and courage to invest in technology. It''s just that you''re not looking ahead enough to see the Internet bubble burst. It''s not your fault. The big trend is hard to grasp."


    Li Zekai''s face suddenly became wonderful. Even Xiao Shan knew that he had no choice.


    This is so embarrassing. Xiaoshan asked him to cooperate, just because he had no choice but to go to the black on the road of science and technology.


    Indeed, in other industries, you will face competition with your brother, but your father won''t pass.


    "I want to hear your plan." Li Zekai corrected his attitude in an instant.


    "In a word, my plan is to seize the commanding height of Internet technology, use the commanding height to pull the industrial chain and form a high-tech network industry all over the world. We only act as technology controllers, just like controlling people''s nerves, we also control everything."


    Li Zekai was shocked. What Xiaoshan really wanted to do was to control the world!


    If another person said this, Li Zekai could only think he was crazy. However, Xiaoshan''s history has never missed a step. Each step is exquisite, and his way of thinking can be called leading step by step.


    Will such a person fail?


    In particular, Xiaoshan told him without reservation that he was obviously regarded as a real partner, which shows his sincerity.

 Chapter 143

    "I agree to cooperate. I think your first commanding point is the chip?" Li Zekai asked again.


    The reason for his guess is very simple. Xiangjiang has no high technology that can be called the commanding height. It can do everything else here. The only possible target of Xiaoshan is taijidian across the Strait.


    "That''s right. The first step in our cooperation is to acquire TSMC."


    Xiao Shan talked about the plan negotiated with Gerald, and then said:


    "What we need to do is to set up a company in your name, bypass the regulations of Taidao and complete the acquisition. Then I will take a stake in your company, obtain the controlling right, take control of taijidian and control the first commanding height. Then we will use the means of financing acquisition and holding to control the global commanding height, and finally give birth to the whole semiconductor industry chain on the road, and then we will have monopoly profits."


    Li Ze opened his eyes and raised a question: "it''s easy to acquire, but we still have obstacles after we took over?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "this needs my influence. I bet the people of Taidao support me."


    He said it with great confidence.


    Li Zekai suddenly understood Xiao Shan''s dependence.


    The most terrible thing about Xiaoshan is his influence!


    Money is not terrible. The Li family is much richer than Xiaoshan. After all, Xiaoshan''s rise time is too short. Although he will surpass the Li family in the future, he can''t do it now.


    But in terms of influence on the people, the Li family is far inferior to Xiaoshan.


    Even now, no entrepreneur in the world has such a huge influence as Xiaoshan.


    No one can study and imitate every idea, every model and even every sentence as a textbook, and benefit greatly from it.


    This is a superstar entrepreneur.


    "OK!" Li Zekai finally dispelled his doubts and said excitedly, "I have invested 4.9 billion US dollars. Can you buy it?"


    He didn''t have $4.9 billion, but his father didn''t want to split his industry, so he gave the inheritance right to his eldest son. At the same time, in order to compensate his second son, he promised to support him to enter the science and technology industry, with an amount of $5 billion.


    Li Zekai himself would not dare to invest $5 billion, but he has confidence in Xiaoshan. He is a man who specializes in creating miracles.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "no problem. The acquisition of TSMC was successful. I invested $5.1 billion in your company and obtained 51% of the controlling stake."


    So far, a semiconductor holding giant with an investment of 10 billion US dollars was born.


    ¡­¡­


    The Dean held his glasses, looked at Gong Hao and frowned slightly:


    "Take over Gerrard''s equity? Isn''t Philips so far? Is there any conspiracy about it?"


    Gong Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "no matter what plot there is, we have to take it. We must take over the equity of taijidian, otherwise Taidao''s lifeblood will be controlled by the road funds."


    After a pause, he added: "if it is Li Zekai, it will not be controlled. The status of the Li family still has the right to speak. I''m afraid Xiao Shan will join hands with Li Zekai, then we will be completely passive."


    He can be an industrial fund manager. There is no doubt that he is a man of insight.


    "Xiao Shan is still in Yanjing now. How can he join hands with Li Zekai? Besides, Gerrard has never left Taidao. I think it''s not so complicated." the Dean objected to taking over.


    "Even if the present is not so complicated, what about the future?" Gong Hao reminded.


    "But if we take over, we still have financial constraints. The key is to intervene too deeply, which is unfavorable to the development of taijidian. In case of disputes, the other side may target taijidian and let mainland enterprises give orders to Samsung or Intel, which suddenly intensifies our internal contradictions."


    The Dean hit the nail on the head.


    Gong Hao suddenly said, "then give up. If Xiao Shan really dares to come, let him die in Taidao!"


    The Dean was startled. If he did, he would be in great trouble.


    on the third day.


    Li Zekai set up a new company - ark holdings.


    Gerald flew directly to Xiangjiang. At Hilton''s Gangli Hotel, witnessed by the specially invited media, he officially signed the equity transfer agreement with Li Zekai.


    Gerald transferred 27% of TSMC''s preferred shares to Fangzhou holdings at a price of $900 million.


    The questions raised by the on-site media once again pushed Li Zekai to the forefront of the storm.


    "Mr. Li Zekai, does your newly established ark holding take semiconductor as the investment direction?"


    "Why did you buy TSMC?"


    "Why is the registered capital US $4.9 billion? Is there any follow-up capital injection?"


    "When will you and Li Sulan get married?"


    Li Zekai wished he could take off his shoes and kill the reporter, but he had to answer them one by one.


    Gong Hao watched the TV news carefully and suddenly felt bad.


    Gerald''s equity transfer to ark holdings is completely legal and there is no violation. However, this is obviously an illusion.


    On the 4.9 billion registered capital of ark holdings.


    How exactly $4.9 billion?


    It is easy to think that there is capital injection in the follow-up, and that person is the controlling shareholder.


    Contact Gerrard again, but he has already got on the plane and gone back to Philips.


    Gong Hao felt a chill in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In Taiji''s conference room.


    General manager Zhang Zhongmou glanced at several senior managers and asked, "Shang Yi, what do you think of this?"


    Jiang Shangyi, chief technology officer, smiled and said, "Li Zekai is a computer student. Where does he come from? There is someone else behind him."


    "Who is it? Li Zekai''s father?" Zhang Zhongmou asked.


    "Impossible." Jiang Shangyi shook his head firmly. "Li Zekai''s father never set foot in high technology. I think this man must be Xiaoshan."


    Zhang Zhongmou nodded and said, "if it''s Xiaoshan, it''s reasonable. This man''s ambition is big enough, but his ability is terrible. Personally, I agree with him. At least it''s much better than Li Zekai."


    Jiang Shangyi shook his head and said, "Xiaoshan can''t control too much accumulated electricity. Gong Hao must have obstructed the board of directors."


    Zhang Zhongmou was silent for a long time and nodded.


    He has only a 1% stake and nothing can change.


    But he is not worried about his position. No matter who comes, he must continue to be the general manager.


    Because no one understands the operation of semiconductor OEM enterprises better than him. This is the enterprise he founded and even the OEM industry he invented.


    Before him, all chip industries, such as Intel, designed and produced their own chips. As soon as the chips were upgraded, they had to build new factories, which was extremely expensive.


    It was he who invented the OEM mode, which developed the whole chip industry vertically and greatly reduced the chip cost.


    As a senior expert, no one dares to ignore his value.


    Xiaoshan is undoubtedly a person who knows how to delegate power. Otherwise, it is impossible to expand so many industries, which makes it better to get along with each other.


    Zhang Zhongmou expects that if Xiaoshan can control the board of directors, TSMC will complement each other and have a strategic promotion.


    Yes, in his eyes, Xiao Shan is a strategist that no one can compare.


    ¡­¡­


    the forth day.


    Hilton''s conference room is full of more than 20 people. In addition to Xiaoshan and Li Zekai, they are all internationally famous venture capital institutions, such as red shirt capital, de Fengjie, IDG, Softbank investment, Carlyle investment, etc.


    Last time Xiaoshan raised $1 billion, he took the money from red shirt capital, but this time the amount of financing was too large, so he called more than a dozen venture capitalists.


    After one hour''s negotiation, Xiaoshan exchanged part of the equity of taobao.com, Teana technology, fire game, true love.com and starting point.com for $4.3 billion in cash, which was directly injected into ark holdings.


    This is invested in his own name, because he sells his own equity and has no relationship with Taobao websites.


    Then, in the name of Teana technology, Xiaoshan invested US $800 million in ark holdings, totaling US $5.1 billion, holding 51% of the shares, and obtained the control of ark holdings.


    At the same time, these institutions promised to give up their right to vote.


    This is the precondition for Xiaoshan to leave without giving up and refuse to bargain.


    These VCs can only accept it. After all, it''s hard to find someone who can make more money than Xiaoshan.


    So far, the shareholding of five companies in Xiaoshan has been reduced to 35%.


    But the absolute holding has not changed. Even if these venture capitalists do not give up, Xiaoshan also has the absolute holding right, because people such as Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin absolutely listen to him.


    Subsequently, Li Zekai convened a press conference again and officially announced that Xiaoshan had become the owner of ark holdings.


    All the reporters were in an uproar.


    Doesn''t this mean that the road controls the economic lifeline of Taidao?


    The media of Taidao, Xiangjiang and Dalu, with overwhelming reports, caused an uproar all over the world.


    Even the American media are extremely interested, but they just believe that Xiaoshan wants to build a semiconductor industry chain and analyze the threat to American companies.


    Gong Hao was so angry that he knew that he was completely fooled by Xiao Shan.


    This is definitely planned in advance. It has been under Xiaoshan''s control since Philips transferred its equity.


    It''s just that it''s no use talking about Philips now.


    Philips fully fulfilled the agreement and informed Gong Hao in advance that the receiver was indeed Li Zekai and there was no violation.


    But Li Zekai is a puppet. The real behind the scenes is Xiao Shan!


    On the road network, there were cheers.


    It''s amazing to buy taijidian!


    Xiaoshan immediately became an idol worshipped by the whole people, especially in the hearts of countless girls.


    On the Taidao network, there are serious differences. People who worship Xiaoshan warmly welcome Xiaoshan to join taijidian and hope that Xiaoshan will lead taijidian to a new glory.


    Others worry that if too much Jidian is in the hands of Xiaoshan, it will be strangled by the enemy.


    Each side sticks to its own words and is in a mess.


    Miao Kexin''s women were stunned. Didn''t they say to dig people? How did you make a fuss and buy taijidian?


    In their opinion, Xiaoshan''s exchange of website equity for taijidian is not worth it at all.


    If the real industry makes more money, it is nothing compared with the Internet!

 Chapter 144

    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi had been transferred to the capital. When they heard the news, they looked at each other and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "High, really high." Miao Shengjun finally said a word.


    Li Ruoxi was suspicious: "do you think it''s wise for him to abandon his equity in the website and control taijidian?"


    Miao Shengjun explained: "he didn''t lose the controlling right of the website, but doubled the capital in exchange. Like a pyramid, he magnified layer by layer and controlled layer by layer. His tentacles will soon go deep into the world. It''s not as difficult as you think to form a complete semiconductor industry chain."


    "Think about the value of an industry chain in the hands of a website?" Miao Shengjun finally asked.


    Li Ruoxi thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I can''t tell. The website is very suitable for him, but the advantage of controlling the semiconductor industry chain is that his position in China can''t be shaken."


    "You still only see the appearance. You should know that the website can''t borrow money from the bank, but if he controls the industrial chain, he can. With real tangible assets and guaranteed by his reputation, he can finance as much money as he wants. What if he goes back to the website?"


    This last sentence made Li Ruoxi suddenly bright, smiling and saying:


    "My son-in-law is still brilliant. I thought he wasn''t so stupid. I support him!"


    That night, the Luyu appointment column of Fenghuang satellite TV broadcast an exclusive interview with Xiaoshan.


    Countless viewers on both sides of the Strait witnessed the legend in front of the TV.


    Xiao Shan sat on the sofa, overlapping his legs and looking leisurely.


    Lu Yu is still the same doll head. Her cartoon face shows the seriousness of harmlessness to humans and animals. She first smiled and said: "thank Mr. Xiao for accepting our interview in his busy schedule. I feel very honored for your recognition of our program."


    She was not polite. When she asked for an interview with Xiaoshan, she never expected that Xiaoshan would agree. After all, she is an interview column, not a news column. Xiaoshan, a powerful person, should go to a news column and pinch with experts to show her edge.


    But Xiaoshan actually chose her and left other TV media behind.


    "I don''t watch much TV, but I''ve always been interested in this program. It''s my honor to finally experience it myself today." Xiaoshan smiled.


    "Speaking of TV programs, I remember you created a highly rated if you are the one At the same time, you are also the godfather of music. What''s more incredible is that you are also very successful in investing in the Internet. Today''s acquisition of ark holdings and entry into the semiconductor industry are achievements that ordinary people can''t look up to. I want to ask, how do you position your future? Which is the main business? "


    That''s a question. Those viewers in the scientific and technological circles in front of the TV want to kick Lu fish to death. Can''t you ask something useful? It''s not necessary to ask this question. He has invested 10 billion dollars. What else can he do?


    "To talk about the future, of course, it is the Internet and mobile Internet related industries. This range is very large, including not only technology, but also entertainment. These are integrated and do not conflict.


    For example, the share of TV media in the future will continue to decline with the continuous improvement of bandwidth. When broadband is popularized, that is, when video websites rise, the main body of advertising in the future will be the Internet, not TV. "


    Lu Yu widened his eyes and asked, "can I understand that the video website is an online TV station?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly laughed: "no, for example, if the video website thinks Lu Yu has an appointment to make money, it just needs to contact Fenghuang satellite TV and buy the exclusive broadcasting right of the network. When netizens click on this program, they will put an advertisement first, which is the same as TV, but it has nothing to do with the TV station."


    "Oh, if you put it on the Internet, the audience can watch it whenever they want. It is much more flexible than the fixed time broadcast of TV stations, so the video website is more competitive than traditional TV. Is that right?"


    "Traditional TV can also enable viewers to click and play, which is not technically difficult. The competitiveness of video websites comes not only from a wide range of video sources, but also from the viscosity of users. After the Internet is deeply integrated into life, habit is a terrible power. When young people are used to solving everything online, who still watches TV? Of course, TV will not die, and it is fixed There are still user groups. "


    "Do you think this Internet development process must be developed according to the inherent laws, or can it be artificially promoted and accelerated? For example, under your promotion?"


    Xiaoshan smiled brightly: "of course, the Internet can artificially promote development. Now the country also attaches great importance to the Internet and is trying to promote bandwidth construction. As long as we accelerate the promotion according to the inherent law of user demand, we can make China''s Internet lead the developed countries."


    "How do you plan to accelerate the development of the Internet?"


    "The Internet or mobile Internet has many technological commanding heights. The development of these commanding heights determines the development speed of the Internet. The commanding heights that need the state to seize, such as the formulation of 3G / 4G / 5G rules, have nothing to do with me. What I have to do now is to win the chip to make this high point."


    "Do you think chip manufacturing is the highest point or one of the highest points?"


    "It''s one of the high points."


    "What are the other high points?"


    "As important as chips, there are big data and cloud computing. But these are subject to the development of chips and the speed of processors. It is too late to lead developed countries; it is too early, with large input and slow output, which requires an appropriate time. If the speed of processors breaks through again, I will do these two things immediately."


    "Can you explain what big data and cloud computing are?"


    "Big data and cloud computing are like the front and back of a coin. They are inseparable. Big data can be understood as a data set that cannot be processed by conventional software. Simply speaking of big data is boring. Let me tell you about the application of big data. For example¡ª¡ª


    When netizens click on the Luyu appointment program, they will first broadcast an advertisement, such as baby milk powder. When he broadcasts this advertisement, the audience is all the audience. No matter how old the audience is, it will broadcast baby milk powder.


    But how many babies are there in the audience? At my age, they are not up to the legal marriage age. Where are the children? You put an advertisement for baby milk powder for me. Isn''t it a waste of my time?


    For the website, it collects advertising fees according to the number of clicks, and he has no loss. But for businesses, this is called invalid delivery, spending money in vain and wasting audience time. As a result, the audience and businesses are not satisfied. "


    Lu Yu was surprised and asked, "can this problem be solved?"


    "Of course. Big data can solve this problem. We can analyze the effective demand set from the massive data, establish a model, and put different advertisements on different people, so as to make the return of merchants higher and the audience more satisfied. At the same time, it also increases the viscosity of the website, so as not to lose because of the reversal of advertising."


    "Another example is online shopping. I can directly arrange the items according to the needs of users. There is no need to display the items you can''t buy. Even after you buy a commodity, you can directly recommend several products with potential needs according to the data model. This efficiency is greatly improved."


    "This is just the most basic application of big data. In fact, big data can be applied to all fields of the Internet. More advanced applications, such as artificial intelligence. Artificial intelligence is also a general trend and direction. For example, face recognition, which must be solved by online banking, needs big data and cloud computing as the foundation."


    Lu Yu was a little confused. There was no doubt that these future things existed in Xiaoshan''s mouth.


    But she knew that the audience was not interested in such boring things. She was very good at adjusting the audience''s mood and asked a question:


    "You just said that you are not old enough for marriage?"


    "Yes, I''m nineteen."


    "You can get married at the age of 16 in Xiangjiang, but you only need the consent of your parents."


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan was obviously stunned for a moment. His thinking turned. He said with a smile: "Xiangjiang is very good. I''ll consider immigrating to Xiangjiang."


    Lu Yu immediately smiled out of sight. Xiao Shan really cooperated. Her real foreshadowing was here: "I welcome you on behalf of Xiangjiang compatriots. However, the legal age of Taidao is also 16 years old, and it doesn''t need the consent of her parents."


    Xiaoshan patted his thigh: "I''m too Dao!"


    The audience on the main road was dull, the audience on Xiangjiang laughed, but the audience on Taidao cheered, and Xiaoshan''s popularity soared.


    How can you believe that a person who has no national position will do harm to Taidao?


    Gong Hao was so angry that he almost lifted the table and scolded: "this cunning mainland boy is too good at buying people''s hearts!"


    A man of insight knows that Xiao Shan is acting. Who dares to stop him when Xiao Shan wants to get married? You don''t even have to pay a fine.


    But Taidao people don''t care. Even if Xiao Shan talks about it, as long as he dares to say that immigrants Taidao, he immediately has unlimited favor with him.


    "You just bought ark holdings, which is equivalent to controlling taijidian. Do you think Taidao officials will welcome you?" Lu Yu asked sharply.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m an independent. If you have to label me, it''s an extreme technologist. I think any problem can be solved by technology. Therefore, the official attitude is not important. As long as the Taidao people welcome me."


    Seeing this, Gong Hao has an impulse to smash the TV and gnash his teeth. This is to mobilize the masses and follow the mass line.


    "Who is your favorite Taidao star?"


    Lu Yu''s problem is relaxed. It will not break the nerves of the audience. It takes care of all levels. At the same time, it also shortens the distance between Xiaoshan and Taidao people again. It is really well intentioned.


    Xiaoshan was very serious and said, "I like Zhang Shaohan."


    "Ah?" Lu Yu was stunned for a second. He couldn''t remember, so he had to ask in surprise, "the man you said doesn''t seem to be very famous?"

 Chapter 145

    Zhang Shaohan sat in front of the TV and was watching Xiaoshan''s interview with his sister fan Weiqi in the study class.


    Now Zhang Shaohan, after signing a contract with Fumao records, has been studying acting and singing in the study class. She has only made a TV play, which is not famous at all. Even in Taidao, few people know her.


    On the contrary, fan Weiqi entered Fumao a year earlier than Zhang Shaohan and made records in only one year. Zhang Shaohan was recognized by Fumao as having no market for the time being.


    "My idol. If only I could marry Xiaoshan."


    Fan Weiqi looked at Xiao Shan on TV and talked freely, blurting out.


    Zhang Shaohan is upright in nature. After all, she has a quarter of Uygur descent. Although she is thin and small, she is a little tough. She laughs casually:


    "Don''t dream. Face the reality. Look at those who chase you. Which has greater potential? Forget it."


    Fan Weiqi raised her eyebrows and said proudly:


    "I''m a little famous now. Face the reality yourself. Didn''t Xiao Shan say that if people don''t have ideals, what''s the difference with salted fish? My ideal is to marry Xiao Shan."


    "I''m really convinced. People do the Internet and can''t fight with you. How can you get close to people?" Zhang Shaohan asked while watching TV.


    "Who says eight poles can''t hit? He''s still the godfather of music. Will he refuse when I ask him to write songs for me?" fan Weiqi is very confident in her charm.


    "Well, you go to taijidian to find him. If the guard doesn''t beat him out, you still have a glimmer of hope."


    Zhang Shaohan just finished saying that Xiao Shan on TV actually said he wanted to immigrate to Taidao.


    Fan Weiqi immediately cheered, "do you hear me? The opportunity is coming. He wants to immigrate to Taidao!"


    Zhang Shaohan was stunned for a moment, then covered his face: "elder sister, people are kidding, can''t you hear it?"


    "Hum! You just don''t want to see me, okay? I can''t, you can''t!" fan Weiqi said proudly.


    But just then, Lu Yu on TV asked, "who is your favorite Taidao star?"


    Fan Weiqi seemed to be stepped on, jumped up suddenly and screamed, "like me!"


    The picture switched to Xiaoshan''s face. Xiaoshan was very serious and said, "I like Zhang Shaohan."


    Boom! It''s like a thunder, exploding in both human brains.


    Fan Weiqi is stupid.


    Zhang Shaohan became a sculpture.


    Taidao people are stupid. Most of them are asking, who is Zhang Shaohan?


    Zhang gengyu, the boss of Fu cat, who was drinking in his room, shook his hand and threw the glass directly. He stared at the TV and didn''t dare to blink.


    Lu Yu asked in surprise, "the man you said doesn''t seem to be very famous?"


    Zhang gengyu seemed to get a slap in the face and burst into a rage: "your grandmother, how did you become the host? You''ve made TV dramas, don''t you know?"


    He was sure that Lu Yu really didn''t know Zhang Shaohan, otherwise he would never say this.


    At the same time, I feel very sorry that this opportunity to make my artists famous was ruined by Lu Yu.


    But what he regretted more was that all the passers-by in Xiaoshan were optimistic about Zhang Shaohan. He actually thought that Zhang Shaohan had no market and didn''t give her a chance. If the album is released in advance and Xiaoshan cooperates again, it will be the red stars of the two sides of the Strait.


    How much promotion cost does this have to save.


    He could hardly wait to beat himself and knock himself out.


    But I didn''t expect the twists and turns. I saw Xiao Shan on TV laughing:


    "Zhang Shaohan is a contracted artist of Fumao records and has starred in a TV play."


    Zhang gengyu suddenly trembled and almost knelt down.


    Xiaoshan, this is life and death. I want to hold Zhang Shaohan. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know him. I''ll introduce him to you!


    In Xiaoshan''s capacity, it''s hard to hold up a singer who is not popular.


    Lu Yu was ashamed. She didn''t have the slightest impression that she was a singer known on the Internet. She quickly opened the topic:


    "I admire your vision very much. I remember when Huang Bo was not famous, you valued him. Later, he did a wonderful performance in the crazy stone. Do you also value Zhang Shaohan''s acting skills?"


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "Zhang Shaohan''s acting skills are very ordinary. I don''t think she has acting talent. Her real strength lies in her excellent voice line, high resolution and strong penetration. As long as she Polish her singing skills a little, she will become an evergreen in the singing world and a diva singer."


    Lu Yu was surprised. Since Xiao Shan appreciated Zhang Shaohan, why did he say so frankly that Zhang Shaohan had no acting talent?


    This is tantamount to breaking Zhang Shaohan''s road to film and television development.


    It is common in the entertainment circle to sing and perform well. As long as the fame is enough and the acting skills are not good, some people also watch it.


    But Xiaoshan blocked Zhang Shaohan''s film and television road.


    This can only prove that Xiaoshan is really optimistic about Zhang Shaohan''s potential in music and hopes that Zhang Shaohan will concentrate on music development.


    Xiao Shan''s recommendation makes Taidao people like this 19-year-old man more. What do you have to know about Taidao''s singing world before you can notice an unknown singer?


    Xiaoshan''s popularity soared to a new height again.


    Fan Weiqi turned off the TV and angrily asked Zhang Shaohan, "how do you know each other?"


    The image of Xiaoshan in Zhang Shaohan''s eyes disappeared. Only then did he recover from the shock. He was still like in the clouds. He found that fan Weiqi seemed to be talking to her, so he asked blankly, "what are you talking about?"


    "Still pretending with me!" fan Weiqi was more angry: "since you know him, why don''t you tell me?"


    Zhang Shaohan said puzzled, "I don''t know him. Has he ever been to Taidao? Have I been to the main road? How do I know him?"


    Fan Weiqi was tongue tied. She felt really ashamed today. She was so angry that she turned and left.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I bumped into Zhang gengyu. Fan Weiqi quickly smiled and said, "boss."


    Zhang gengyu waved his hand and said, "go out first. I''ll tell Zhang Shaohan something."


    Fan Weiqi suddenly turned black, but she had to go obediently.


    Zhang gengyu closed the door, went to the dazed Zhang Shaohan, smiled and said, "Shaohan, how did you know Xiaoshan?"


    Zhang Shaohan closed her eyes and said, "I really don''t know."


    "It doesn''t matter. I mean, no matter what intersection you have, it''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Shaohan nodded, thought it was wrong, but shook his head: "boss, don''t force me to find Xiaoshan. I really don''t know him."


    In her eyes, he and Xiaoshan are people from two worlds. Even if Zhang gengyu is a scum in front of Xiaoshan, he is a partner in business with Li Zekai and wants to be the boss. What is Zhang gengyu?


    Let her see Xiaoshan. She has a fear that the palace maid will see the emperor.


    "You stupid head!" Zhang gengyu wished he could chisel a few holes in Zhang Shaohan''s head and wash it with some 84 disinfectant: "he publicly praised you. Go and thank the head office?"


    "How can I find him? Go to Xiangjiang?" Zhang Shaohan asked timidly. What he thought in his heart was that you had to pay me for a trip.


    Zhang gengyu cried and laughed, "what are you doing in Xiangjiang? Didn''t you watch TV just now? He will come to Taidao tomorrow. I''ll take you to pick up the plane."


    At this time, Xiaoshan was busy entertaining at the Hilton Hotel.


    First the Li Zhao family, then the Guo family, then the Zheng family.


    These rich and powerful families can see clearly that Xiao Shan obviously has the support of the highest level. Those who know a little integrity understand that he has made himself an invulnerable armor. Now no one can provoke him.


    But the difference between the three is that the Li family and the Guo family are all second-generation figures, similar to Li Zekai''s identity and in line with Xiaoshan''s status.


    But the Zheng family came from three generations.


    It''s not that the Zheng family despises Xiaoshan, but that the Zheng family loves feathers too much and is afraid of being rejected by Xiaoshan, so they don''t have to meet people.


    So I sent a third generation. Even if Xiaoshan disappeared, there was no shame.


    Zheng Zhigang, just 22 years old, spent money on Harvard for a few days. He looks quite dandy.


    After sitting down, Zheng Zhigang said with a flattering smile: "President Xiao, the Zheng family has some contacts in the entertainment circle. If President Xiao is optimistic about Zhang Shaohan, I will immediately ask Fu cat to terminate the contract with her, as long as president Xiao has a word."


    Xiao Shan frowned slightly. "I don''t know Zhang Shaohan, but I just see that she has potential. Besides, I don''t have a record company."


    "Ah? Xiao and Fu cat''s boss are very familiar?"


    "I don''t know you anymore." Xiao Shan smiled lightly.


    "President Xiao, you don''t want people, and you don''t have friends with Fu cat. Why do you want to be an artist holding Fu cat?" Zheng Zhigang looked puzzled. Isn''t this living Lei Feng?


    Xiaoshan felt that he couldn''t communicate with this kind of dandy, so he simply said, "just go back and ask your father about it. I don''t want to keep you if I have something else to do."


    Then he got up directly and said to Jiang Liangqing, "see me off."


    Jiang Liangqing walked up to Zheng Zhigang and made an invitation gesture.


    Zheng Zhigang''s face was like a pig''s liver. His father told him that if he saw Xiaoshan, he must be polite and never offend him.


    As a result, he asked a word, and Xiaoshan turned his face and directly drove him away without leaving any kindness.


    Xiaoshan, one of Hong Kong''s four giants and a leader of three generations, felt a deep humiliation.


    "Hum, Xiaoshan, this is Xiangjiang. No one dares not to pay attention to my Zheng family. You can''t bear the consequences."


    Zheng Zhigang said that he was leaving.


    Xiao Shan showed a sneer and said, "let him kneel and reflect."


    Jiang Liangqing raised his hand and slapped Zheng Zhigang. Zheng Zhigang turned around like a top and fell directly to the ground.


    "Dare you hit me?" Zheng Zhigang roared. He looked very angry. In fact, he was greeting the bodyguard outside the door.


    Jiang Liangqing sneered: "kneel down!"


    Peng, kicking his weakness, Zheng Zhigang immediately screamed like a pig.


    The four bodyguards outside the door were terrified, but the boss told them not to conflict with people in Xiaoshan, but the young master was beaten inside. What can I do?


    They hurried to call their boss for instructions.


    Zheng Jiachun was so surprised that he almost threw away the phone and hurriedly said, "save people first! I''ll go there immediately."


    Four bodyguards rushed into the room.

 Chapter 146

    Zheng Zhigang broke into a cold sweat after being hit three times in a row, but he dared not even scream. He knelt down honestly for fear of being beaten again, but he was scolding the four bodyguards in his heart.


    Just then, four bodyguards received instructions to save people and finally rushed into the room.


    Seeing Zheng Zhigang kneeling on the ground and Jiang Liangqing like a murderous God, the four hesitated.


    After all, the boss explained that he was only saving people, but now the young master is fine, there is no need to conflict with the people in Xiaoshan.


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Zhigang roared:


    "Are you blind? Didn''t you see me beaten? Don''t you kill them both?"


    The four bodyguards came down in a cold sweat and killed Xiao Shan? The Zheng family doesn''t want to mix up? We dare not kill his bodyguard.


    After such a hesitation, Jiang Liangqing became impatient and shouted:


    "Get out!"


    The four bodyguards hesitated again. If they really go out, the young master can''t be beaten again.


    But Jiang Liangqing didn''t give them another chance. He bowed slightly and shot out like a shell. When he came to the nearest bodyguard, he directly hit his elbow and hit the bodyguard''s ribs!


    Click! Four broken ribs.


    In fact, the bodyguard is not weak, almost like Li Yong, but which is Jiang Liangqing''s opponent?


    The other three bodyguards came under siege, but Jiang Liangqing shot faster this time. Lightning bowed, stepped right and punched, smashed the second bodyguard''s face, and suddenly his cheekbones were broken and flesh and blood flew. The bodyguard fainted.


    The remaining two bodyguards, whose fists had just touched Jiang Liangqing, were twisted by him like a millstone. They unloaded all their strength. At the same time, they turned their hands in an instant, grabbed their wrists together and broke them!


    They screamed at the same time, as miserable as ghosts and wolves!


    But this is not over. Jiang Liangqing''s lightning side kick at his feet, and their head-on bones almost clicked at the same time, and their lower legs became 90 degrees. The two bodyguards seemed to be suffering from a thousand cuts. The earth shaking roar came from the door and rippled in the whole corridor. It was as terrible as hell.


    But no security guard came to check.


    Hilton people know that Xiaoshan lives here. Whoever offends will die.


    Not to mention Xiaoshan''s energy, no one dares to provoke Li Zekai alone. The two are tied together and can walk horizontally in Xiangjiang. A third generation childe of the Zheng family dares to challenge Xiaoshan? It''s killing me.


    Zheng Zhigang, his eyes open like table tennis, and his mouth becomes a circle.


    He never thought that the four bodyguards hired with heavy money were like clay figurines. In just three seconds, they were destroyed by Jiang Liangqing''s lightning, all broken and lying on the ground.


    He finally regretted and understood why his father told him not to offend Xiaoshan.


    Jiang Liangqing watched the five people on the ground without expression. Whoever dared to stand up would make up for it.


    Zheng Zhigang certainly did not dare to stand up, but the four bodyguards couldn''t stand up.


    Xiao Shan had already sat down and drank tea. He knew Zheng Jiachun would come.


    Now that you are right, you must step on it to death, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Just after sitting for three minutes, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the door. It was messy and disorderly. It was obvious that there was more than one person.


    Jiang Liangqing''s ears moved and whispered, "Li Zekai."


    Xiao Shan nodded slightly.


    Immediately, Li Ze opened the door and entered. When he saw four miserable bodyguards on the ground, he suddenly widened his eyes. One of them was beaten, but he was beaten so miserably? Xiaoshan, this bodyguard is a master.


    Zheng Zhigang screamed, "Uncle Li, help me!"


    In his opinion, the four families are united, and they are closer than Xiaoshan.


    Li Zekai immediately laughed and laughed. No wonder he was beaten for this unclear thing. He quickly scolded:


    "Stay on your knees until your father comes!"


    Then he went to the opposite side of Xiaoshan and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea. He was relieved to see if there was anything wrong with Xiaoshan.


    Li Zekai doesn''t ask what happened. He knows that Zheng Zhigang must have made a mistake. Xiao Shan is not a brainless person. What''s wrong with the Zheng family?


    But now that he is on the bar, he must choose his position. He has no choice at all. He must stand on the side of Xiaoshan.


    Not to mention that they are partners and their interests are tied together. Even if they are not, Xiaoshan has the support of the highest level, and even a part of the national strategy. They are going to receive taijidian tomorrow. The highest level is watching. Who dares to stab Xiaoshan at this time?


    Li Zekai just took a sip of tea, and there was a messy sound of footsteps outside again.


    The door was half open. Two middle-aged people went straight in, followed by eight bodyguards.


    Li Zekai was startled. He didn''t care about the tough Zheng Jiachun, but he didn''t dare to be rude to the bald fat man next to him in Tang clothes. He quickly got up and said, "brother ye, why are you here?"


    "I also stopped by to see Xiaoshan and happened to meet boss Zheng." the bald fat man smiled like Maitreya, really like making soy sauce.


    But Xiao Shan and Li Zekai both know that it is definitely not that simple. They must be Zheng Jiachun''s allies.


    If Xiaoshan can''t handle it well, he will offend the two giants of the Zheng family and the Ye family at the same time.


    Xiao Shan doesn''t care if he offends the Zheng family, but Xiao Shan can''t afford to offend the Ye family.


    Ye Xuanning, who once had a high status in the military, has now stepped down as the owner of the Lisboa casino in Macao. Although there is no military post, ye Jiashu has deep roots and far less influence on the road than Xiangjiang.


    Even Li Zekai''s father can''t.


    Zheng Jiachun looks very tough. With two thick lying silkworm eyebrows and Sen Leng''s murderous spirit, he glances at his son and determines that there is nothing wrong. He is a little relieved. As for the bodyguards, it''s easy to say.


    But at this glance, Zheng Zhigang misunderstood him. He stood up directly.


    But he was unprepared. Jiang Liangqing slapped him in the face like lightning:


    "Kneel down!"


    Zheng Zhigang''s cheeks were red and swollen in an instant. It really took some strength to frighten him to kneel down again.


    Zheng Jiachun''s face is ugly. What''s the difference between beating his son''s face in his own face?


    Ye Xuanning looked at Xiao Shan sitting still and looked at Zheng Jiachun with a sneer. He quickly rounded up the scene and laughed:


    "Talk slowly about any misunderstanding, Xiaoshan. Let the injured go first."


    Xiao Shan immediately changed his smiling face. It seemed that he just found four bodyguards on the ground. He quickly got up and said, "Oh, these four are injured. Don''t you eight hear me? Carry all four of them away!"


    Four of the bodyguards became angry because they were ye Xuanning''s bodyguards, but they didn''t dare to listen to Xiao Shan.


    Then eight people went to carry four bodyguards.


    This lift, the four screamed together, and the eight people looked creepy. It was too cruel.


    But after all, it wasn''t their own pain. Without any hesitation, the eight carried the four injured bodyguards out of the door.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes collided with Zheng Jiachun''s, and Zheng Jiachun sneered:


    "Xiaoshan, my son came to visit you. Is that all you do?"


    Xiaoshan''s voice was colder: "boss Zheng, your son threatened me. Isn''t that what you mean? Since the Zheng family has no way of discipline, I''ll discipline it for you to prevent him from causing more trouble in the future. You don''t have to thank me. Who makes me kind."


    Zheng Jiachun''s eyes were black. He thought Xiao Shan was deliberately picking fault. Now it seems that his son is not sensible.


    Ye Xuanning came as a peacemaker and hurriedly said, "is there such a thing? It must not mean Jiachun. Zekai, what''s going on?"


    Li Ze spread his hands. "When I came, they were lying on the ground."


    Ye Xuanning pointed to Jiang Liangqing, "tell me what happened."


    He asked Jiang Liangqing to say it, but he didn''t let Zheng Zhigang say it. It''s not towards Xiaoshan.


    Because he was once a general, Jiang Liangqing stood like a javelin, which was the elite style of the special forces. Although he didn''t wear a military uniform, Jiang Liangqing would never dare to lie to him.


    Jiang Liangqing naturally didn''t need to lie. He told the story directly.


    Zheng Jiachun was so angry that he almost kicked his son. Are you sick? What is it for you to be praised as a star? Why are you asking? It''s natural for people to see people off. You threaten people?


    Zheng Zhigang saw his father''s face and was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head.


    Zheng Jiachun took a deep breath. "Xiaoshan, this is really not what I mean. I have nothing to say if you kneel down. But it''s too much for you to waste four bodyguards?"


    He wants some benefits. Even if he gives some symbolic medical expenses, the Zheng family won''t lose face.


    After all, it''s one of the four big giants, but four bodyguards were maimed during the door-to-door visit. Xiaoshan hasn''t had anything yet. How can the Zheng family get along?


    Ye Xuanning naturally understands the key. No one is bad for those medical expenses, which is a struggle for face.


    He believed that Xiao Shan would not quarrel with the Zheng family over several medical expenses, so he hurriedly said:


    "Xiao Shan, take the medical expenses of those bodyguards and forget it."


    In ye Xuanning''s view, this is a step down for Xiaoshan. Xiao Shan lost some money and it didn''t affect him. After all, he was too young. And this is in Xiangjiang, a place where the legal system is emphasized. Of course, no one will think Xiaoshan humiliating.


    The Zheng family can''t afford to lose this man.


    Xiao Shan sneered in his heart that he must trample on the Zheng family today. But ye Xuanning''s face must also be given.


    His mind suddenly turned and he immediately had an idea. He smiled and said:


    "Brother Ye speaks, I dare not listen. Zheng Zhigang''s affair is over, and I now pay 100 million dollars."


    This sentence shocked the whole house. What''s the nerve of Xiao Shan?


    $100 million, send the moon for treatment?


    "I haven''t finished yet." Xiao Shan continued, "this $100 million is not compensation, but a bet. Boss Zheng also took out a bet of $100 million. Let''s bet our luck. It''s absolutely fair to have brother Ye witness. Boss Zheng, dare you bet?"


    Ye Xuanning suddenly found that he really underestimated Xiaoshan.


    Zheng Jiachun''s heart beat. If he can win Xiaoshan $100 million, he will get it back with interest.


    Since it is absolutely fair and each has a 50% chance of winning, why not gamble?


    He said tentatively, "if you can convince me of absolute fairness, I''ll bet with you."

 Chapter 147

    Xiao Shan can ran smiled:


    "When I say absolutely fair, it''s absolutely fair. If I remember correctly, it should be the time for the Lakers to play against the Mavericks. This time must not be over. We don''t know the outcome, do we?"


    These people suddenly understand that Xiaoshan wants to bet on the result of the game.


    Ye Xuanning immediately said, "it''s absolutely fair. I''ll give you a witness."


    Zheng Zhigang''s eyes lit up. He didn''t find Xiaoshan watching TV since he came in. It''s impossible to know who is leading now!


    But his father is a fan of NBA. He won''t miss every game!


    In other words, this gamble is absolutely unfair. The Zheng family has taken a great advantage!


    Zheng Jiachun remained calm, glanced at Zheng Zhigang and completed the communication in an instant.


    But he was resourceful and had no expression at all. He said faintly:


    "OK, I bet. I choose the Mavericks to win."


    He didn''t give Xiao Shan a chance to speak, so he chose the Mavericks first.


    Because when he left, the Mavericks were already 20 points ahead!


    "OK, I choose the Lakers to win." Xiao Shan said to Jiang Liangqing, "turn on the TV."


    Jiang Liangqing used to turn on the TV, but it was not an NBA basketball game. He had to slowly change the channel to find the live station.


    Zheng Jiachun was relieved that Xiaoshan obviously didn''t watch TV.


    Ye Xuanning didn''t watch TV either. He could only observe them carefully, but immediately found that both sides seemed very confident.


    He secretly feigned that it was a ghost day.


    Absolutely fair bet, but both sides are very confident?


    Xiaoshan was in a good mood and warmly invited the three to sit down and watch the ball.


    Zheng Jiachun sat down proudly and sneered in his heart. Wait and cry.


    Ye Xuanning''s bucket like body, looked for an angle, and then slowly sat on the sofa.


    Li Zekai looked at Xiao Shan with some worry. Xiao Shan gave him a reassuring look, and he also put his heart down.


    The TV picture suddenly changed to a basketball court. Li Ze opened his eyes and jumped up:


    "Ah? The Mavericks are 27 points ahead?"


    He suddenly understood why Zheng Jiachun, who never takes risks, dared to gamble!


    Zheng Jiachun must know that the Mavericks are ahead!


    "Ha ha, Xiao Shan, it seems that you are going to lose." Zheng Jiachun laughed. When he left, the Mavericks were 20 points ahead. Now, instead of shrinking, they have widened to 27 points. The game has passed three quarters. How can the Lakers catch up?


    Both ye Xuanning and Li Zekai looked at Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan did not change his look at all, but smiled:


    "Boss Zheng, the NBA often staged big reversals. It''s too early to talk about the outcome now?"


    Li Zekai and ye Xuanning secretly admire Xiao Shan''s psychological quality. The gap of 27 points is unchanged.


    You know, although there is a big reversal, it is less than 1% in all competitions!


    As for the lead of 27 points and then being reversed, it has never happened.


    Zheng Jiachun said with a teasing smile:


    "Since you are so confident, why not add weight?"


    Li Zekai was startled. Xiao Shan was not young. Just when he wanted to speak, ye Xuanning pressed his hand and motioned not to participate.


    Xiao Shan''s face remained unchanged, and a sarcastic radian appeared at the corners of his mouth:


    "I allow boss Zheng to increase the size at will, and I will accompany him. Boss Zheng won''t dare?"


    This sentence is like a stone shattering, and the three are dull together.


    Is Xiaoshan such an irrational person?


    If not, what is he doing?


    Li Zekai and ye Xuanning were at a loss. They looked at each other and couldn''t find the answer.


    Zheng Jiachun''s heart beat violently. Now the probability of great reversal is infinitely close to zero. Overweight is sure to win, but what is Xiaoshan''s dependence?


    He subconsciously thought that Xiaoshan was ready to default, but with ye Xuanning here, how can he default?


    Ye Xuanning runs a casino. No one is more taboo than him. Those who dare to default have paid a painful price, no matter who.


    The tension is spreading, the air is a little sticky, and no one knows where it will develop.


    At this time, the rest of the game was over and the fourth quarter began.


    Xiao Shan sneered and added another knife:


    "It seems that the Zheng family is just like this."


    Zheng Jiachun''s anger suddenly surged up, and he no longer ignored his dependence on Xiaoshan:


    "I added a billion dollars!"


    Li Zekai and ye Xuanning were stunned, a billion dollars? Is this the biggest bet ever?


    Pop pop. Xiao Shan applauded.


    "Brother ye, you heard that the current bet is one billion dollars. If boss Zheng can''t take it out, I have to cut off Zheng Zhigang''s legs."


    Zheng Zhigang knelt there and didn''t dare to move. He almost peed when he heard the speech.


    Zheng Jiachun sneered, "what''s a billion dollars? I don''t have cash and equity. But what if you can''t take it out?"


    "Tut Tut, boss Zheng is right." Xiaoshan smiled brightly: "I don''t have cash, do I still have equity?"


    "Very good. I''m sure no one dares to cheat in front of brother Ye." Zheng Jiachun sneered.


    If he is himself, he dare not gamble with Xiaoshan. After all, he can''t move Xiaoshan. This is the key time to acquire TSMC, where national interests lie.


    But if ye Xuanning is there, he is not afraid of anything.


    Ye Xuanning finally returned to his senses, wiped a handful of empty sweat and said seriously, "since I do notarization, no one is allowed to default, otherwise I can''t live with ye Xuanning."


    Xiao Shan and Zheng Jiachun nodded together: "never refuse."


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on the TV. Xiaoshan''s mouth burst into a smile, like poppies.


    With the passage of time, Zheng Jiachun''s smile disappeared.


    Xiaoshan is still motionless. He has seen the game in his previous life, and no one knows better than him.


    The game staged the most magical reversal in basketball history. On December 7, it will go down in history forever.


    The Mavericks never dreamed that they were 27 points ahead at the end of the third quarter. In the end, they turned out to be losers.


    At the end of section 3, when Kuban was interviewed, his smile was still so bright.


    But at the beginning of the fourth quarter, the Mavericks'' leading score was nibbled by the Lakers bit by bit, and Cuban couldn''t laugh anymore.


    The twelve minute competition made Zheng Jiachun feel very long, as if twelve years had passed.


    He watched the gap getting smaller and smaller, the pressure on his heart getting bigger and bigger, and his face slowly looked like pig liver.


    Zheng Zhigang, unable to bear this fear, directly closed his eyes and began to pray.


    There were only 32 seconds left before the game, and the score was finally tied, 103-103!


    Li Zekai and ye Xuanning exclaimed.


    They can''t believe that the Lakers can really tie the Mavericks.


    Both of them are extremely nervous. There are only 32 seconds left. This is a gambling game related to one billion dollars!


    At this time, Kobe controlled the ball, slowly consumed the last time, made a breakthrough, accelerated his turn and shot, and the ball scored!


    The Lakers lead 105-103!


    Li Zekai breathed a sigh of relief. With 8.4 seconds left, he could not change the outcome.


    As a partner, he doesn''t want Xiaoshan''s strength to be damaged, which is not good for him.


    Zheng Jiachun''s face turned pale instantly, like falling into an ice cave. He knew that he had been fooled by Xiao Shan.


    He concluded that Xiaoshan must know the outcome. It was a premeditated gambling trap!


    He must not be the one to fall, but he jumped in himself.


    Just this guess, he didn''t dare to say. Xiao Shan knew in advance that how terrible should Xiao Shan''s background be?


    Behind Xiaoshan stands more than one country!


    This makes him creepy. Losing money is a small thing now. Don''t get involved!


    Ye Xuanning doesn''t believe that Xiaoshan knows the ending. He knows Xiaoshan''s background very well and knows that Xiaoshan has nothing to do with the gambling group.


    He still stares at the TV and can turn back in 8.4 seconds.


    But this 8.4 seconds passed, and no miracle happened.


    The game is over!


    The whole staples stadium is boiling, and a legend is born here!


    Zheng Zhigang nearly fainted. He made a mistake and let the Zheng family lose a billion dollars?


    Xiao Shan got up calmly with a warm smile like the spring breeze:


    "Brother ye, boss Zheng, it seems that I''m really lucky."


    Li Ze smiles bitterly. Is this luck?


    He was very suspicious.


    Ye Xuanning looked at Zheng Jiachun with a blue face and said with a smile to Xiao Shan, "gambling is about vision. If you want to compare vision, I only admire Xiao Shan now."


    Then he turned to Zheng Jiachun: "Jiachun, do you think so?"


    Zheng Jiachun finally recovered and said with a forced smile, "I also admire Xiao Shan''s vision. I''ll pay now."


    Xiao Shan happily picked up his pen, wrote down his account number and handed it to Zheng Jiachun.


    This is the account of his offshore company. The opening bank is also in Xiangjiang. The transfer is very convenient.


    Zheng Jiachun didn''t have a billion dollars in cash, but he had the energy to raise a billion dollars. In just 20 minutes, he had already entered Xiaoshan''s account in batches.


    Xiaoshan checked the book by telephone and found that one billion dollars had arrived.


    With a smile on his face, he personally went to pick up Zheng Zhigang and apologized:


    "Brother, it''s my fault today. I hope you don''t mind."


    Zheng Zhigang almost vomited blood. You give me a billion dollars. Shall I apologize to you?


    Ye Xuanning laughed, patted Zheng Jiachun and said, "all right, Xiao Shan apologized. This is complete. Don''t mention it again in the future."


    His words have another meaning, that is, don''t let anyone out. After all, the face of the Zheng family still needs to be.


    Xiao Shan naturally understood and said with a smile, "of course. I don''t have time today. I''ll invite boss Zheng to dinner another day."


    "No." Zheng Jiachun really didn''t want to see Xiaoshan again. The man was so terrible. "I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you. I''ll leave first."


    Xiao Shan politely sent the Zheng family away.


    Looking back, Li Zekai laughed, patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder and asked, "how on earth do you know the result?"


    Ye Xuanning also looked at Xiaoshan curiously. He didn''t believe that Xiaoshan had dealings with the gambling group.


    "Didn''t Ye Ge say? Zheng Jiachun is not an opponent compared with his eyes." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Li Zekai knew Xiao Shan wouldn''t say, and said with a smile, "OK, keep your secrets. Let''s go and have a drink."


    At the same time, Zheng Zhigang came home with his father and sat opposite each other.


    Zheng Jiachun asked, "is there anything untrue about what Xiaoshan bodyguard said?"


    Zheng Zhigang said timidly, "No."


    Afraid of being punished by his father, he hurriedly said, "Xiao Shan must know the result of the game. It''s unfair."


    "Bastard!" Zheng Jiachun said angrily, "as long as you bet, you admit fairness! You can cheat with others, but you can''t be presumptuous with ye Xuanning!"


    Zheng Zhigang immediately lowered his head.


    "Never go against Xiaoshan again in the future, nor mention it to anyone." Zheng Jiachun told him.


    "I see." Zheng Zhigang was so depressed that he was cheated for a billion dollars, but he couldn''t make a sound?

 Chapter 148

    Dark clouds are like lead, and mountain rain is coming.


    Gong Hao and the Dean sat opposite each other with a grim expression.


    "Are we really going to do this?" the Dean whispered.


    Gong Hao''s eyes were fierce: "Dean, please believe me. Xiaoshan is dead. It''s absolutely all right."


    "Then why did we choose to shoot when we just got off the plane? It''s too blatant." the dean asked with a frown.


    Gong Hao''s fingers clenched involuntarily. It was obvious that he was not calm inside:


    "When we have to shoot, we have to arrest the gunmen. Everything is in full view. Let everyone understand that this is just a spontaneous act of the people, and we will deal with it according to law. Anyway, we don''t have the death penalty, so it''s our business to decide how to close it."


    The Dean still feels that Gong Hao''s method is a little hanging.


    "The gunman won''t have a problem?" the Dean hoped that the gunman would have a problem.


    But Gong Hao said, "no problem. The special forces retired and shot like a God. Moreover, he was voluntary. No one forced him, but just arranged an opportunity for him."


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Xiao Shan and Jiang Liangqing, escorted by Li Zekai, boarded the flight to Taibei.


    The Boeing 767 passes through the clouds at a steep angle and slowly level, shuttling over the white clouds.


    "President Xiao, are you sure they will shoot you at the airport?"


    Jiang Liangqing was unbelievable. Last night Xiaoshan asked him to prepare for the gunman''s ambush.


    Jiang Liangqing also believes that he may have been shot, but he doesn''t understand why he shot at the airport?


    "Liangqing, believe me, Gong Hao is very human." Xiaoshan explained quietly.


    Jiang Liangqing nodded and said solemnly, "someone has secretly deployed defense at the airport. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    But he was worried that if it was just a gunman, it would be hard to distinguish. The most important thing is that the person receiving is not under his control. He doesn''t even know what he looks like. He only knows a code name, Bajiao.


    He can only hope that plantain doesn''t make mistakes.


    Bajiao went to the airport exit and looked at his watch. The plane landed in an hour.


    His appearance is very ordinary. Like Jiang Liangqing, he can''t find the kind when he falls into the crowd. He is naturally suitable for this business.


    He lowered his sun hat, scanned the crowd with vigilance, and found no abnormality.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes.


    He imagined himself as a gunman and began to think about the right place to ambush there.


    A minute later, he determined the best position, which is the roof of the terminal. It is the most hidden and commanding position. He can escape immediately after sniping, with a high probability of success.


    He opened his collar and said, "mango, lurking on the roof of the terminal, a gunman was killed immediately."


    "I see." Mango answered and said nothing.


    Bajiao closed his eyes again, just like a drug addict who was addicted to smoking. Five minutes later, he suddenly heard someone talking around him.


    "Boss, is Xiaoshan on this flight?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no mistake."


    Plantain didn''t open her eyes, but she bowed her head and began to tie her shoes. After squatting down, she took a casual look. The speaker is a thin girl. She is not tall and has average appearance, but her big eyes are very beautiful. She looks only 20 years old.


    There was a middle-aged man next to her, but he had a fierce face, a little ferocious, a bit like mixed black. But he was wearing a light colored suit and a rich and idle boss style, which was completely inconsistent with his temperament.


    Plantain just took one look and kept the two people firmly in his heart without looking at them again.


    He even turned his back to the two men to reduce the enemy''s vigilance.


    At this time, the little girl spoke again: "boss, what did I say when I saw Xiaoshan?"


    Bajiao was stunned. These two are not gunmen.


    Which gunman will mention Xiaoshan''s name again and again for fear of not revealing it?


    "Shaohan, what you say is not important. You don''t even need to think. Don''t play tricks. The most important thing is your attitude. Be enthusiastic and grateful. Understand like your relatives?"


    Bajiao first understood that the girl was Zhang Shaohan, the singer Xiao Shan said on TV.


    He was no longer interested in listening, so he turned and changed into a group.


    He didn''t think the gunman would hide in the crowd, but the crowd could cover him and make him look less conspicuous.


    But just then, he found several more police officers around him.


    Bajiao was a little confused. Why did he strengthen the police force?


    If you want to shoot Xiaoshan, you have to turn off the police first, right?


    He thought quickly and felt that things were out of control. He had not yet understood Gong Hao''s routine.


    Gong haogang picked up a cup of tea. The phone rang. After he connected, he asked, "is there anything unusual?"


    "Yes, there are several suspicious people in the airport. They are suspected to be latent agents and are already under surveillance."


    "As soon as the gunshot rang, all of them were killed, and they were regarded as accomplices." Gong Hao said coldly.


    "What if it''s wrong?"


    "You won''t put a gun in everyone?"


    "I see."


    Liu Guoxian hung up the phone, took out a mirror, looked at his face, felt normal, and muttered a curse:


    "A fox pretends to be a tiger!"


    He took out his walkie talkie and instructed, "suspicious people keep an eye on them. As long as they take out their guns, they will be killed immediately."


    He changed the order as if nothing had happened. He took out his gun and killed him.


    Because he thinks he is a police officer, not an officer, not a war machine, and must be responsible for his actions.


    It''s ten minutes before the plane lands.


    Bajiao''s eyes suddenly opened a crack. He suddenly figured out that Gong Hao didn''t intend to let the gunman escape!


    The gunman will be arrested on the spot, so there is no need for the gunman to snipe from a long distance!


    He suddenly burst into a cold sweat, opened his collar and said, "mango, come back, the gunman is at the exit!"


    "I see." mango is always so concise.


    Because the plane was about to land, there were more people picking up at the exit. Plantain moved quickly to search for suspicious people at the exit.


    But the suspect didn''t find it, but found several police officers following him.


    He suddenly realized that he had been exposed!


    Bajiao''s response was very fast. He turned and walked towards Zhang Shaohan and Zhang gengyu.


    At the same time, he opened his collar and asked, "I''m being watched. How are you?"


    "Safe." mango is just two words.


    "Find the gunman and remember not to use the gun unless you have to."


    "I see."


    Plantain had arrived in front of Zhang Shaohan and suddenly asked in surprise, "are you Zhang Shaohan?"


    Zhang Shaohan''s eyes lit up. Does anyone know me?


    "You recognize the wrong person." but Zhang gengyu stopped between them first. Don''t make trouble at this time.


    Bajiao angrily said, "how can you recognize the wrong person? I''ve seen her play. She''s Zhang Shao Han!"


    His voice grew louder and louder, as if more and more excited, and the people next to him widened their eyes.


    "Zhang Shaohan?"


    "Is that Xiaoshan''s favorite star?"


    "Wow, Zhang Shaohan is here. Will Xiaoshan take this flight, too?"


    "Zhang Shaohan, sign for me?"


    "Sign for me?"


    At first, only two people surrounded, and then there were more people booing. Hula all surrounded. Those who didn''t know what happened in the distance also surrounded, and suddenly became a mess.


    There are even wretched men who take advantage of the opportunity to rob. They have a feeling of taking advantage of Xiaoshan.


    Zhang Shaohan only heard of the madness of her fans, but she didn''t think it would happen to her so soon that she screamed "indecent".


    Those star chasing girls immediately stepped forward and scolded the obscene man. The scene was even more chaotic.


    Several police officers who followed Bajiao were helpless and had to come to rescue Zhang Shaohan.


    Plantain was helping the fire. Once the goal was achieved, it drilled out of the crowd like a loach and disappeared into the sight of the police.


    The huge Boeing 767 appeared in sight, rolling towards the runway with a thunderous roar.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man stood still. He seemed to be in a suit and shoes, polite and with a briefcase in his hand. At this time, he looked at the direction of Zhang Shaohan and muttered, "Zhang Shaohan? Is he here to pick up Xiaoshan?"


    He was about to walk towards Zhang Shaohan, but suddenly he heard a Scream: "Ouch!"


    He turned his head on one side in an instant, with amazing speed and agility.


    Then he found a red haired girl next to him. She mixed her feet and planted her upper body directly at him!


    His instinctive feeling was wrong, but his bone habit still stretched out his hand to hold the red haired girl''s shoulders!


    The red haired girl''s hands naturally held the middle-aged man''s waist.


    The middle-aged man''s waist is numb, the secret passage is over, and the anesthetic needle.


    His hands tightened fiercely to grasp the red haired girl, but with his strength, the anesthetic accelerated in the blood, and his whole body became weak immediately. His hands seemed to hold the red haired girl''s shoulder without any threat.


    The redhead said thank you, gently put down her arms, looked at him for the last time, and added, "you are a good man."


    She''s telling the truth. If this man is not a good man, he won''t help her at all.


    But good people are useless. The two sides have different positions.


    She turned and left.


    Quickly through a crowd, and then drill out, red hair disappeared, black hair flying.


    When she got into the second crowd, her clothes changed and became a conservative and dull girl image.


    She took hold of a young man with glasses and a loyal face, pressed his arm tightly on his chest and asked timidly, "brother, I have square phobia. Can you help me?"


    The young man looked at the girl with dignity, but felt the feeling from his arm. He quietly swallowed his saliva and asked, "how can I help you?"


    "I''ll pick up the plane. I don''t dare to go alone. Will you accompany me?" the girl asked softly.


    "Er, but I want to pick up my girlfriend. I''m sorry." the young man was reluctant. The girl''s capital was really big, but she came at a bad time.


    The girl''s eyes showed disappointment and said pitifully, "but I''m so scared."


    The young man immediately softened his heart and hurriedly said, "if my girlfriend comes out first, you say it''s my cousin, okay?"


    "Well," the girl suddenly showed joy and attachment, "my family calls me mango. What''s your name, brother?"

 Chapter 149

    "Cai Zhiheng." the young man spit out a loud name.


    "Wow." Mango asked, "the name sounds familiar. What do you do, brother?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m an associate professor of hydraulic engineering." Cai Zhiheng said proudly.


    Mango is at a loss. She doesn''t remember knowing the associate professor who teaches water conservancy engineering, but she can be sure that Cai Zhiheng didn''t deceive herself because the name is so familiar.


    While they were talking, they walked through the flow of people to the airport exit.


    Mango found that the middle-aged man with the anesthetic needle was still standing there. He didn''t fall down. He even held the briefcase in his hand. His body was as straight as a javelin, but his eyes were closed.


    Mango couldn''t help admiring himself. He should be a well-trained soldier.


    Ordinary people must have fallen down and couldn''t move for an hour.


    But the man estimated that he could resume action in 20 minutes, but at that time, Xiaoshan had already left.


    Mango took another look at the group of people gathered around Zhang Shaohan. The police were still protecting her and advised her to leave.


    But Zhang Shaohan and Zhang gengyu refused to go. Are you kidding? Xiao Shan came out right away and let us go?


    The exit has begun to get out of passengers.


    Mango inadvertently looks around, searching for the crowd and looking for the next suspicious person.


    There are more and more people at the exit, mixed with those who pick up the plane, and some journalists carrying cameras, making a noise like a vegetable market.


    Mango found banana. As soon as they looked at each other, mango nodded slightly, indicating that it had been solved.


    Bajiao looked away. He knew he had succeeded when he saw the mango change. It was obvious that the gunman had been anesthetized.


    Just then, Cai Zhiheng suddenly had a stiff arm.


    Mango was immediately alert. Looking along his eyes, he saw Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing coming towards the exit!


    She was so surprised that she almost gave Cai Zhiheng a shot. Is Cai Zhiheng''s goal Xiaoshan?


    But on another thought, no, if Cai Zhiheng was a gunman, it would be impossible for someone to hold his arm. She hurriedly asked:


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cai Zhiheng didn''t hear it, but his face was a little ugly, but mango understood this time.


    Cai Zhiheng is not looking at Xiaoshan, but a pair of men and women walking in the front.


    The woman looked twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. She was wearing a white skirt. Her face was like a lily in full bloom. She had long hair and shawls. She danced lightly with a youthful and beautiful glow. She was just holding a middle-aged man in her forties. She looked very rich, arrogant and arrogant.


    Mango sighed and asked softly, "doesn''t she know you''re coming to pick up the plane?"


    Cai Zhiheng has returned to normal, slightly sideways looked away and sighed, "I don''t know. I wanted to surprise her, but she gave me a surprise. I think the world is always full of surprises, which will happen inadvertently."


    Mango suddenly narrowed up and said with a smile, "shall we give her a surprise?"


    Cai Zhiheng smiled and shook his head slightly: "don''t hurt each other. It''s not good. In fact, I can''t blame her. I''m not a single-minded man. We are all animals, so don''t mention human nature."


    Mango admired herself, but asked, "what''s the woman''s name?"


    "Tong ailing," Cai Zhiheng said casually.


    Mango saw the couple passing by and was about to pass behind Cai Zhiheng. She suddenly shouted, "Tong ailing!"


    Cai Zhiheng was startled. Why is mango so reckless?


    Tong Ailing and the middle-aged man stopped together, and the two bodyguards behind the man looked at Mango warily.


    Cai Zhiheng had to turn around and smiled politely at Tong ailing: "long time no see. This is my cousin mango."


    Tong Ailing was a little embarrassed, but she quickly covered up the past and smiled: "your cousin is so cute. Talk again when you have time. I''ll go first."


    Then he took the man''s arm and walked forward.


    Originally, it was over, but mango asked in surprise, "brother, didn''t you say she was pregnant with your child?"


    Cai Zhiheng was stunned. Is this the mango suffering from square phobia? The whole cactus! Not to mention in the square, you can survive in the desert.


    The middle-aged man suddenly changed color. Why did I become the catcher?


    He was so angry that he directly shook off Tong Ailing''s arm and left quickly with two bodyguards.


    Surprised and angry, Tong ailing suddenly turned to scold Cai Zhiheng:


    "You have white eyes? You''re a motorcycle..."


    The obscene language was endless, so that Cai Zhiheng didn''t even have a chance to speak, but mango, the perpetrator, had slipped into the crowd like a rabbit and got into the middle of the pile of reporters.


    Those reporters don''t care about Cai Zhiheng. Although he is also a celebrity, he is nothing compared with Xiaoshan.


    Seeing Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing, with the flow of people to the exit, the group of reporters rushed up, squeezed Zhang Shaohan and the police behind them, surrounded Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing, and pointed long guns and short guns at Xiaoshan.


    The reporters scrambled to ask questions, and the scene was in a mess.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I can answer three questions, but let''s not block the exit. Shall we step back?"


    The reporter in front turned back and asked the back to go back, but the back let the front go. No one returned for a while, and the passengers behind couldn''t get out.


    Several police officers finally got angry, pulled the reporters one by one and shouted:


    "Step back! All step back!"


    Shengsheng tore open a gap. Under the protection of Jiang Liangqing, Xiaoshan rushed out. The press group was tightly wrapped, just like a moving hornet''s nest.


    The peripheral Zhang Shaohan and Zhang gengyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly. These reporters were crazy. Even in the face of the most popular film stars, they didn''t see them working so hard.


    Moreover, many of these are journalists from orthodox media.


    Xiaoshan finally couldn''t move. Countless microphones were in front of him, almost asking questions together, without any order.


    "Which camp do you support Taidao?"


    "Does your acquisition of TSMC represent the will of the state?"


    "Will you use taijidian to deliver benefits for the road?"


    "When did you immigrate to Taidao?"


    "What''s your relationship with Zhang Shaohan?"


    "Which movie star do you like?"


    Xiaoshan surong said, "I only answer three questions. First, I am a businessman and will never participate in integrity. Second, the acquisition of TSMC is a pure commercial behavior, which has nothing to do with the will of the state. Third, I will try my best to make TSMC develop better, bring greater returns to Taidao shareholders, and never do anything to harm the interests of shareholders."


    Then, ignoring the reporters who asked questions, Jiang Liangqing opened the way ahead. The reporters were pulled apart by him like straw, and the two quickly rushed out of the siege.


    But I saw Zhang Shaohan and Zhang gengyu coming up.


    Zhang gengyu warmly stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m Zhang gengyu from fucat records."


    The two shook hands. Seeing that the group of reporters were surrounded again, Xiao Shan smiled and said, "leave first."


    "OK." Zhang gengyu breathed a sigh of relief. There was really no way to talk here. A group of reporters stared at Shaohan and couldn''t say anything.


    The four separated a group of reporters again and walked quickly to the parking lot.


    But just then, mango suddenly found the gunman and slowly put his hand into the suit. It was a gun drawing action!


    She was shocked and was about to take out a gun to kill the man, but the voice of plantain was heard in the mini walkie talkie:


    "Don''t move, he can''t beat."


    Mango was stunned and understood the meaning of banana.


    This time is not enough to remove the anesthetic. The gunman must be stiff. Instead of risking to kill him, let him shoot. There is not much danger. Instead, let Xiaoshan stand at the commanding height of public opinion and win the support of Taidao people.


    She reacted very quickly. At the moment when the gunman''s pistol was pulled out, she pointed to the gunman and screamed loudly: "a gunman wants to kill Xiaoshan!"


    Those reporters trembled, but their professional habits made their cameras point to the gunmen.


    Bang!


    When the gun rang, Xiao Shan covered his chest and fell down.


    Zhang Shaohan screamed instantly, and Zhang gengyu almost sat on the ground.


    The whole scene was in chaos and screams came and went. Some reporters fled quickly, some continued to aim at the gunmen, and some rushed directly to Xiaoshan to grab the first-hand and most popular news. The passengers fled in all directions, leaving a large area of open space in an instant, and the police officers remained motionless.


    When the police heard the gunshot, they directly arrested the gunman according to the scheduled plan and escorted him to the police car under the gaze of the reporter.


    But just then, Jiang Liangqing picked up Xiaoshan and rushed to the parking lot!


    Zhang Shaohan and Zhang gengyu trembled nervously. They didn''t know if there would be a second gunman, but they still followed Jiang Liangqing. Now they are not following Xiaoshan for interests, but morality. They must stand on Xiaoshan''s side at this time.


    Banana and mango were relieved at the same time. The gunman really didn''t have any anesthetic. If he was in full shape, he should burst his head.


    Only the pursuit of hit rate, only to hit the chest.


    But the strength of the gunman still surprised the two in a cold sweat. When they were injected with anesthetic, they could both hit the chest?


    It''s too risky this time!


    Bajiao said, "let''s not expose ourselves. Let them go in Zhang Shaohan''s car and we''ll follow."


    Then they rushed to the parking lot, mixed up in the fleeing crowd, not conspicuous.


    At this time, Jiang Liangqing rushed to the parking lot. Zhang gengyu said quickly, "take my car!"


    "OK." Jiang Liangqing easily agreed. This is the time to pull allies. Of course, he should agree.


    Jiang Liangqing got into the back seat of the business car with Xiaoshan in his arms, followed by Zhang Shaohan. Zhang gengyu started the business car, but saw a group of police chasing after him and motioning to stop.


    Zhang gengyu angrily scolded: "these bastards! Treacherous male steps (so insidious)!"


    The business car roared out of the parking lot and went straight to the hospital.


    The police officers even got on the police car and chased after it. Behind the police car, there were several media cars, which also followed them while chasing and shooting. Some even began to broadcast live. The reporter''s explanation was questioning:


    "Why did the police stop Xiaoshan from going to the hospital? We can''t understand."


    Fenghuang satellite TV was the first to broadcast the picture. Suddenly, there was an uproar on both sides of the Strait.

 Chapter 150

    On the business bus, Xiao Shan sat in his seat with his eyes closed, his face a little pale.


    And Zhang Shaohan held Xiaoshan, feeling like a dream. In her eyes, this big man, like a giant as big as a mountain, fell into her arms. He looked weak and needed more care than himself.


    A beautiful thought rose in her heart. Is this fate?


    She looked at Xiaoshan carefully. Her face was clear and beautiful. She looked very gentle. She had no heroic spirit of instructing the country and mountains on TV. At this time, she was more like a harmless neighbor.


    After such a trance, she suddenly remembered that Xiaoshan had been shot. What kind of flower mania was she having here?


    But looking at Xiaoshan''s chest, she was surprised to find that there was no blood at all!


    Curiously, she put her finger into the hole in her chest and found that there was a bullet in it, which was embedded in her chest, but not in the meat, but on the bullet proof vest.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Xiaoshan was ready. Maybe he was stunned by the impact of the bullet.


    Jiang Liangqing glanced back at the police car in pursuit and immediately said to Zhang gengyu:


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t go to the hospital. Find a place where the police can''t get in."


    "OK. Let''s go to Fumao records."


    Zhang gengyu understood as soon as he heard it. Xiao Shan must be wearing bulletproof vests. To find a place where the police can''t get in is to prevent the police from mending the knife. Because as long as Xiaoshan is dead, he can directly push it on the gunman without being aware of it.


    Xiaoshan was not in a coma, but he couldn''t move because of the pain, but after so long, he finally slowed down, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Zhang Shaohan was delighted with a trace of excitement: "brother Xiao, are you okay?"


    Xiaoshan smiled and said weakly, "Shaohan, I''m fine. Just keep it for two days."


    Jiang Liangqing said, "the gunman used the desert eagle. At such a close distance, you must have a bone fracture. Two days is not enough. Fortunately, he missed. If he really hit the center dirty, I''m afraid he will leave sequelae."


    "The shooter''s level is not very good either." Xiao Shan said indifferently and asked, "where are we going now?"


    Zhang Shaohan hurriedly said, "let''s go to Fu cat records. The local police dare not enter."


    Xiaoshan looked at Zhang Shaohan and asked in surprise, "why don''t you dare to enter?"


    Zhang Shaohan was a little nervous and said with a reddish cheek:


    "Brother Xiao, you probably don''t know that Fumao records are connected with Huashan Savior''s hall. Taidao protects the church so much that police officers are not allowed to rush into the church under normal circumstances."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Taidao media was full of condemnation. Why did the police stop Xiaoshan from going to the hospital?


    If the media has discretion, it will be unscrupulous on the Internet.


    The Internet is the real representative of the people. All the people swear and conclude that the president is the mastermind. Otherwise, Xiaoshan didn''t offend any Taidao people at all. Why would he be shot?


    The most ruthless attack and the most famous person on the Internet is the ruffian CAI.


    The ruffian Cai, who became famous for his first intimate contact, is respected by later generations as the ancestor of network literature. It can be said that he is known to all on both sides of the Strait.


    The ruffian Cai angrily denounced the president for killing innocent people, and strongly demanded that he take the blame and resign, so as to give the people a bright future.


    The Dean was scolded, but he had no choice. After all, he agreed, otherwise Gong Hao didn''t dare to do it. What he cares about most now is whether Xiaoshan is dead or not?


    He dialed Liu Guoxian: "have you caught up with Xiaoshan?"


    "Xiaoshan escaped into Huashan Savior''s hall. Shall we continue to chase?" asked Liu Guoxian.


    The Dean was stunned and said slowly, "give up. The influence of the church is too great."


    "OK." Liu Guoxian hung up and breathed a sigh.


    In fact, if he really wanted to catch up, he would have caught up. At least the police can be dispatched to intercept in front. Xiaoshan has no choice but to fight to the death.


    But he drove slowly behind until Xiaoshan entered the church and stopped immediately.


    But the voices of those journalists who followed were not like this:


    "The police stopped Xiaoshan from going to the hospital. As a result, Xiaoshan fled to the church. This is the retrogression of Taidao people''s cooking. The era of white fear cloth began!"


    The voice of crusade is rising again, one wave after another.


    The media of the other camp refuted one after another: "the police just want to rescue Xiaoshan. How can they stop him? Xiaoshan''s going to church can only prove that he was not injured."


    The two camps began to pinch each other.


    At the same time, Xiangjiang TV media is one-sided in support of Xiaoshan. If you dare to have a person who does not support at this time, it will be suspected. Who dares to neglect?


    Even the Zheng family issued a statement strongly condemning the shooting.


    On the Internet of the main road, the wave of Crusades is higher and higher. If Gong Hao dares to take a look on the Internet, he must be scared to pee. A billion people are angry. Everyone can drown him by spitting.


    Home in Xiaoshan, Yanjing.


    Ruolan and Baimei are furious and are determined to take people to save Xiaoshan. Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi keep their two women from leaving.


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi have no position. Xiaoshan can''t get in touch by phone. It must be difficult. It seems unreasonable to stop her daughter from saving, but it''s too dangerous not to stop it.


    What makes them most depressed is that their daughter and Bai Mei have followed Xiaoshan for a long time, their ability has not increased much, but their courage has caught up. There is nothing they dare not do. But what will they do?


    Fortunately, at this time, the high-level telephone called in time to inform them that Xiaoshan was all right and everything was in the plan. Don''t worry and don''t take drastic actions.


    It''s quiet now.


    "Everything is in the plan?" Bai Mei was suspicious.


    Ruolan didn''t understand: "being shot is also in the plan? Who made the plan?"


    Miao Kexin sighs:


    "Of course, it''s a high-level plan. The only way to control taijidian is to get the support of Taidao people. And the shooting is an opportunity to win people''s hearts. I think Xiao Shan expected the shooting. He cut off contact just to make the outside world think he was seriously injured, let public opinion ferment and fall to him, so don''t make trouble for him."


    Ruolan airway: "didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "My ancestors, I said," Miao Kexin looked helpless.


    Ruolan blushed, as if her aunt did say a lot, but she didn''t listen to anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan lay in bed, holding the remote control, changing channels one by one and watching TV.


    Jiang Liangqing stood by him. Suddenly the phone rang. He connected and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    "Taijidian is making a noise. It''s against the law and the spirit of the contract to ask the parties concerned not to stop Xiaoshan from joining taijidian. But the attitude of the parties concerned is still tough. Don''t come out and continue to recover." Bajiao said.


    "I see." Jiang Liangqing hung up the phone.


    As soon as the door opened, Zhang Shaohan came in and said sweetly, "brother Xiao, it''s time for dinner. I made it myself."


    "Ha ha." Xiaoshan threw away the remote control and said with a smile, "can you cook? Can you order takeout?"


    Zhang Shaohan immediately looked at Dou E wrongfully. Her big eyes were full of grievances. She said softly:


    "I''ve been cooking since I was a child. You think I''m a daughter. When I was a child, I was very independent and did everything by myself. When I was in the fifth grade of primary school, I worked in the" Blackbeard Steak House "opened by my mother, serving dishes, collecting dishes and washing dishes. If you don''t believe it, will you watch me do it in the kitchen tomorrow?"


    Xiaoshan looked at her serious face, smiled, nodded and said, "well, I believe it."


    Zhang Shaohan''s face was bright for a moment, his eyes seemed to flow like a halo, and his cheeks shone like a glow.


    The three people came to the restaurant. Sure enough, they were filled with meals. They looked full of color, smell and appetite.


    This is Zhang gengyu''s residence, but Zhang gengyu was called away by Gong Hao. Now there are only three of them.


    At this time, Zhang gengyu is sitting with Gong Hao for dinner.


    "Geng Yu, you said Xiaoshan was badly hurt?" Gong Hao didn''t believe it.


    "It''s really serious." Zhang gengyu remembered Xiao Shan''s instructions and insisted that he was very serious.


    Now he can see clearly that there is nothing to offend Gong Hao.


    After all, Gong Hao is also suspected of shooting. He is in turmoil. How dare you treat him?


    On the contrary, the benefits of helping Xiaoshan are too great, which need not be weighed at all.


    Gong Hao asked again, "why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "At that time, I was going to send him to the hospital, but his bodyguard didn''t believe the police. He said he was looking for a place where the police couldn''t get in, so I sent him to the church. I don''t think you want Xiao Shan to die in Taidao?" Zhang gengyu said with a look on my side.


    Gong Hao wanted to kick Zhang gengyu to death, but nodded with a smile, "indeed, I don''t want Xiaoshan to die in Taidao."


    The three of Xiaoshan finished their meal. Zhang Shaohan asked Xiaoshan to go to bed. She cleaned the table and washed the dishes alone. It was really clean and neat. At first glance, she was a person who often worked.


    When Zhang Shaohan finished cleaning up and walked out of the kitchen, she found that Xiaoshan didn''t enter the bedroom, but sat on the sofa waiting for her.


    Her heart beat violently and her cheeks were a little red.


    Which girl has no beautiful dream? Of course she is no exception.


    From the moment she hugged Xiaoshan, she felt that the distance between herself and Xiaoshan was infinitely closer, and she had a magnificent and romantic dream.


    But she knew soberly that she really had no money to be proud of, so she did not dare to show anything, for fear that it was all her own misunderstanding.


    But she is very sensitive to every move of Xiaoshan. At this time, Xiaoshan is still waiting for her after dinner. She can''t help but make her heart beat faster and think.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "I can''t eat your meal for nothing. Come and sit down. I''ll teach you a new song."


    Zhang Shaohan was stunned, determined that he had heard correctly, and immediately cheered excitedly:


    "Great, thank you, brother Xiao!"


    Like a swallow, she took off her guitar from the wall, flew over and handed it to Xiao Shan, and then sat next to him naturally, but her heart beat miserably, and her cheeks were hot again.


    Xiao Shan didn''t look at her, but gently gathered the strings, played a prelude, and then sang.


    Invisible wings make the dream longer than the sky. Leave a wish and let yourself imagine.


    Every time, I am strong in wandering loneliness; Every time, even if you are hurt, you don''t shed tears.


    I know that I have always had a pair of invisible wings to fly with me over despai

 Chapter 151

    Listening to this beautiful song, Zhang Shaohan gradually forgot all her thoughts, and even lost her mind.


    The lyrics of this song are what she wants to say, which is a portrayal of her state of mind.


    She had thought about writing it, but she couldn''t do words or songs.


    Xiaoshan accurately grasped her soul and presented it perfectly.


    And the lyrics are so romantic and the tunes are so beautiful, just like a natural work of art.


    When the song stopped for three breaths, she reacted and said excitedly, "brother Xiao, thank you for speaking my heart."


    "Don''t thank me." Xiao Shan smiled, "remember, this is your own song, which has nothing to do with me."


    Xiao Shan just told the truth. This is really Zhang Shaohan''s main song. It has nothing to do with him.


    But Zhang Shaohan was dull, with tears like water. An idea flashed in her heart that Xiaoshan was going to push me to the altar. Is it a bit old-fashioned if I say to promise each other by example?


    Then she quickly cut off her wishful thinking. Xiaoshan didn''t show any ambiguity, and she could only be Xiaoshan''s God to worship.


    In particular, Xiaoshan gave her a dream like a gift from God.


    A singer who can write songs has a completely different status from a singer who can only sing.


    "Brother Xiao, I will live up to your expectations. I will try my best."


    Zhang Shaohan said excitedly that she didn''t say no. that''s not her real idea. After all, a song is nothing to Xiaoshan, but it is too important to her. She kept Zhang gengyu''s words in mind and wanted to be herself in front of Xiaoshan.


    "Well, how did you sign the contract with Zhang gengyu?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    Zhang Shaohan hurriedly said, "in the ten years of signing, the revenue was 19% in the first year, increased to 28 in the second year, and finally increased to 91."


    This is a common practice of record companies. After all, the promotion cost of new singers in the first year is the highest, so record companies take the lead. If you are a famous singer, it is naturally another algorithm.


    "It''s different now. You are a strength singer. Let him increase the proportion. Tell him yourself and he will agree." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    He doesn''t want to repay his efforts on Zhang gengyu.


    "OK." Zhang Shaohan is a little shy and has a weak voice. Xiao Shan seems to promise that she will continue to write songs for her in the future. Is it all her own?


    If it doesn''t mean that to yourself, what does it mean?


    She almost wanted to be brave, but her mouth was frightened again. With her 158 height, 80 kg weight, her appearance was not outstanding, her wealth and status were not, and the gap with Xiaoshan was too far.


    Moreover, with Xiaoshan''s status and strength, it''s too easy to support a younger generation. Maybe it''s as important as Mount Tai in my opinion. In Xiaoshan, it''s just willful and effortless.


    With this in mind, she restrained all her beautiful thoughts and began to sing invisible wings.


    With the wild Uygur in her blood, she sang without scruples and tension, as if she were performing in front of her relatives. She was wrong, but she was naughty and stretched out her tongue, which made Xiaoshan laugh.


    In an hour.


    Xiao Shan said, "you sing very well. That''s it today. Go and have a rest."


    Then he got up and went into the bedroom.


    Jiang Liangqing followed him into the bedroom. He wanted to protect Xiaoshan step by step.


    Zhang Shaohan stood there in a daze and thought to himself: here today, will there be a new song tomorrow?


    This happiness comes so violently. If there is a song of this grade every day and she can release an album in seven days, she is the eldest sister in the singing world. No one can shake her status.


    She was like a soul detached. I don''t know how long it took before she remembered that she should go back to the dormitory.


    But just as she was about to get up, the door opened and Zhang gengyu came back.


    Seeing Zhang Shaohan''s red face, Zhang gengyu jumped in his heart. Can''t it be that? But since that''s what, why is she sitting outside?


    Zhang Shaohan greeted him with joy and said with a smile:


    "Boss, I wrote a song and sang it to you?"


    what the fuck! Zhang gengyu stumbled. Can you write songs? Why not before? You will when Xiaoshan comes?


    But he naturally wouldn''t reveal it. He just sighed in his heart. Zhang Shaohan was really a lucky general. He hurriedly said, "then sing to me."


    Zhang Shaohan immediately sang the invisible wings.


    After listening, Zhang gengyu''s eyes straightened and surprised: "Shaohan, you write so well, invisible wings, it''s so appropriate. This song is enough to establish your position in the singing world!"


    Zhang Shaohan smiled proudly. After all, she was only 20 years old. There was no city as deep as Zhang gengyu.


    She didn''t know what Zhang gengyu said was appropriate, which meant that Xiaoshan was Zhang Shaohan''s invisible wing.


    Zhang Shaohan asked with a smile, "boss, am I an original singer now?"


    Zhang gengyu heard the string songs and knew the elegance. He immediately said bluntly, "of course, in the future, your commission will be 50-50, increasing by 10% every year until September 1."


    Zhang Shaohan is a little surprised. The salary is much higher than those original singers.


    But she immediately understood that Zhang gengyu knew that it was Xiaoshan''s song. Since Xiaoshan was so enthusiastic about her, Zhang gengyu''s promotion cost was very low. According to the original share, it was to treat Xiaoshan as a fool.


    Zhang gengyu understood that it was useless for Zhang Shaohan to be satisfied with this share, but Xiao Shan had to be satisfied.


    If Xiaoshan asks Zhang Shaohan to terminate his contract, he will lose his temper and lose tens of thousands of yuan at most. But Xiaoshan didn''t do that. He just asked him to improve the treatment of Zhang Shaohan. This is a win-win thing. How can he not be interested?


    The next day, in addition to eating, Xiaoshan watched the news in his bedroom.


    In the evening, Zhang gengyu went to the banquet again. He could have pushed it off, but he still went to give Zhang Shaohan a chance to "create".


    And Zhang Shaohan cooked a sumptuous dinner himself, which was not repeated yesterday.


    Xiaoshan took a chopstick and put it into the import. He immediately praised: "Shaohan, it seems that you were hidden yesterday."


    Zhang Shaohan hurriedly explained: "brother Xiao, yesterday''s time is not enough. This peanut pig''s feet need to be stewed with soy sauce, rice wine and a variety of traditional Chinese medicine materials over a low fire for a long time."


    "Well, pig''s feet have the effect of beautifying the face. Most girls like to eat them most." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Zhang Shaohan immediately said wrongfully, "they did it to heal you."


    "Well, I can''t let you cook for nothing." Xiaoshan picked up a piece of chicken and put it in his mouth.


    Zhang Shaohan was elated and said happily, "this is three cups of chicken."


    "Three cups of chicken?" Xiao Shan has never heard of this name.


    "Three cups are a cup of sauce paste, a cup of rice wine and a cup of black sesame oil. The chicken is pickled with onion, ginger, garlic and soy sauce paste for 24 hours. Put the pickled chicken into the oil pan and fry it until golden. Then fry the garlic petals and chicken into the pot with sesame oil, fry it again, and finally add three cups of sauce. Moreover, there is a special spice of Taidao - the nine layer tower."


    Zhang Shaohan explained proudly.


    Xiaoshan nodded. It seems that Zhang Shaohan has really got the true story.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "President Xiao can eat more. The nine storey tower can be used as medicine. It has the effects of relieving wind and relieving exterior, removing dampness and calmness, promoting qi and blood circulation, detoxifying and detumescence. However, it is not unique to Taidao. It is found in tropical areas of Asia, Europe, Africa and America, and also in the south of the mainland."


    Zhang Shaohan gave Jiang Liangqing a white look and dared to dismantle Miss Ben''s platform. I said what happened to Taidao?


    Grandma, if she wasn''t sure she couldn''t beat Jiang Liangqing, she wanted to kick him.


    Xiaoshan smiled, "no continent can make the taste of Shaohan, which is unique."


    Jiang Liangqing looked, come on, you are willing to be cheated, when I didn''t say. He bowed his head to eat.


    Zhang Shaohan immediately bent his eyebrows and eyes and flushed his cheeks: "brother Xiao, you should eat more."


    The bell suddenly remembered that Jiang Liangqing walked away with the phone.


    This move makes Zhang Shaohan angry again. She knows that Jiang Liangqing is not avoiding Xiaoshan, but avoiding her.


    After a minute, Jiang Liangqing came back and sat down, but said, "President Xiao, do you need a life secretary?"


    Xiao Shan immediately understood that this was a high-level arrangement. He asked, "is there a suitable one?"


    "Yes, she''ll be there soon," said Jiang Liangqing.


    Zhang Shaohan disdains it in her heart. Will she arrive soon? How did she get in?


    As soon as the thought fell, there was a knock at the door.


    Zhang Shaohan was stunned and hurried to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a beautiful woman in black business clothes, with long hair and shawls and a slender waist, which was unbearable to hold, setting off an arc like the wine gourd of Tieguai Li, which hit Zhang Shaohan''s thin body.


    She hates Jiang Liangqing even more. Why does she use such a goblin as a secretary?


    The goblin just nodded at her, then walked in gracefully, came to Xiaoshan, sat down and said gently, "President Xiao, my name is mango."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan couldn''t help laughing, "that''s a nice name."


    Zhang Shaohan sat down angrily and felt that he had lost all his scenery. He muttered a local saying: "hold back the immortal public step (don''t be a trickster)."


    Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing didn''t understand, but mango smiled and replied in local dialect: "tile seedling cutting (I don''t know)"


    Zhang Shaohan''s feeling is stifled. Speaking Mandarin well is not equal to a passer-by.


    Xiao Shan got a headache when he saw their faces and hurriedly said:


    "Haven''t mango eaten yet? Try Shaohan''s craft. Most people can''t eat the rice cooked in the next day."


    "OK." Mango smiled. She had eaten, but she still picked up chopsticks and ate with the three of Xiaoshan.


    After dinner, Zhang Shaohan didn''t clean the table. He just looked at mango. The meaning was obvious: aren''t you a life secretary?


    Mango got up with a smile, cleared the table and washed the dishes.


    Xiaoshan smiled at Shaohan and said, "I''ll teach you a new song, Aurora."


    "Ouye!" Zhang Shaohan cheered loudly, especially toward the kitchen, and then ran to the wall to take off his guitar.


    Xiao Shan took out his pen and paper, wrote down the lyrics and gave them to Zhang Shaohan. He took over the guitar and sang.


    The mysterious Arctic Circle, the top of Alaska, whose face appears on the horizon of the Cape.


    Suddenly, in that distant place, I saw the bright spot of lovers'' happiness.


    The soul is calling, singing old, strange and familiar songs.


    The sky is smiling and my world is shining.


    Love is a light, so wonderful, guiding the future we want.


    This song is much more difficult than invisible wings. After Xiao Shan sang it again, Zhang Shaohan said he didn''t remember it. He sang it again.


    Mango came over, sat down and listened silently. Her heart slowly floated with longing.


    Maybe you should also look for the eyes of your lover?


    But where is this man?

 Chapter 152

    Zhang Shaohan sang more than ten times, and Xiaoshan finally nodded: "OK, that''s the feeling. Continue tomorrow."


    Then he got up and went into the bedroom.


    Zhang Shaohan is happy to burst. Is there any more tomorrow?


    She looked at Mango happily and said with a smile, "sister mango, is it inconvenient for you to stay at night? Stay with me."


    "Giggle." Mango Jiao smiled, "did I say I wanted to sleep?"


    She meant to replace Jiang Liangqing to guard Xiaoshan, so she couldn''t sleep. But Zhang Shaohan sounded like another meaning. She was so angry that she scolded shamelessly, but she couldn''t do anything about mango, so she had to turn around and go.


    Mango shrugged indifferently and said to Jiang Liangqing, "you have a rest."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded and entered another room.


    Mango walked into Xiaoshan''s bedroom.


    Xiao Shan lies in bed watching the news.


    Mango sat on the chair and watched with her for a while. Suddenly she whispered:


    "President Xiao, there''s something I want to explain to you."


    "Oh, you mean the shooting. You don''t have to explain. I know you tried your best."


    Mango was ashamed. She bit her lip and said frankly:


    "In fact, I could have shot first at that time, but I think the gunman might not be able to hit me if he got my anesthetic needle. It would be a good thing if we could take the opportunity of being shot and get the support of the people. So I didn''t shoot. But I didn''t expect the gunman really hit."


    She didn''t say it was plantain that stopped her. That''s not the reason. If she thinks plantain is wrong, she can''t listen.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "you''re lucky you didn''t shoot, otherwise you''ll be killed by the police on the spot."


    It sounds as if mango''s life is more important than his life.


    Mango was immediately moved.


    But I didn''t know that when Xiaoshan was in Xiangjiang, he told Jiang Liangqing that if the gunman took the lead, he must be stopped. If he hit the chest, he must carry a hard shot to win the support of the people.


    So when the gunman shot, Jiang Liangqing didn''t move or even push Xiaoshan. At such a close distance, he saw the chest he was aiming at.


    Mango didn''t know Jiang Liangqing''s terror. She suddenly felt that Xiaoshan, such a rich man, could put aside his life and death for the sake of the country. What kind of mind is this?


    "President Xiao, may I ask you a personal question?"


    Xiao Shan immediately felt funny and said seriously, "don''t treat me as a public family. I''m a private matter. You can ask me at will."


    Mango woke up to her language problem. She smiled and said, "do you really want to get married?"


    "Yes, but not to the point of immigration." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Mango was surprised. "In my impression, the young masters of rich people like to play with women and want to get married. Why do you want to get married so early?"


    Xiao Shan replied seriously, "first, I''m not the young master of a rich family, I''m the rich master. Second, marriage is a responsibility, the fulfillment of a promise. Any love will always return to a dull day and fade with time, but the responsibility is eternal.


    In addition, I like children very much. In this shopping mall for war and deforestation, there are all kinds of calculations, and there are always times of fatigue. The child''s eyes are a Wang Qingquan, which can return to his nature and not get lost too far. "


    Mango was stunned and his eyes were at a loss:


    "Your words sound like you''ve read all the vicissitudes of life? But you''re only nineteen."


    "If you have experienced death, you will understand. Perhaps I am always eager to leave the evidence of my existence, for fear that all this will disappear, it will only be a dream." Xiaoshan replied.


    Mango was shocked. She suddenly found that she knew Xiaoshan.


    At present, it is no longer the unattainable legend or the God who will never make mistakes, but a man with flesh and blood who also needs love and harbor. Even from a certain point of view, he is more vulnerable than women.


    She suddenly had an impulse to take care of the man.


    Let him feel the tranquility of love and peace of mind when his relatives are away.


    Compared with this man''s lofty sentiment, what is the body of his first son worth cherishing?


    Mango thought so and did so.


    She rose lightly and floated to Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan was slightly stunned, and suddenly saw the love and compassion in her eyes, which was like the water of a lake, and the light of motherhood.


    He suddenly understood and relaxed.


    His eyes, like the breeze, brushed the rippling lake water of mango, and then blended together, slowly making waves.


    With a rhythm as harmonious as the sound of nature.


    Mango slowly stretched out his hand and Xiaoshan gently held it.


    "Forget your responsibility and relax completely once. Just think of yourself as a baby and me as a mother. I''ll have a good dream with you." Mango leaned down and the basketball rolled over his face.


    Xiao Shan was like lying on the sea with the waves on it. He stretched out his hand to untie the hook.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Dangdang.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Mango instantly becomes a bodyguard and jumps like a female leopard.


    She was not disturbed at all. She didn''t forget her duty every second.


    She pulled out her pistol, flashed out of the bedroom and came to the door.


    Glancing at the door mirror, a man and a woman stood outside.


    The woman could not see the threat, but the man''s eyes made her tremble from the depths of her soul.


    This is a master.


    "Who?" Jiang Liangqing''s voice suddenly came from behind. Mango was startled. She found that she had seriously underestimated Jiang Liangqing. Unexpectedly, she reached her back silently and didn''t notice it?


    "Strangers, a man and a woman, unarmed."


    "Get out of the way." Jiang Liangqing said plainly.


    Mango hurried out of the way. She was sure that if she didn''t shoot, she wouldn''t be the man''s opponent.


    Jiang Liangqing opened the door directly.


    In an instant, Jiang Liangqing and the man''s eyes collided. Both sides felt extremely dangerous. The momentum soared to the extreme in an instant, just like two bombs. As long as there is a Mars, it can detonate.


    Mango stared at the beauty and suddenly said, "don''t do it!"


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly stepped back and opened a safe distance.


    The beauty finally breathed and asked in the most standard Mandarin, "does Xiaoshan live here?"


    "From the road?" Mango guessed when she saw the beauty''s clothes.


    "My name is Enron. I''m from Yanjing."


    Xiaoshan, who had just walked out of his bedroom, suddenly shouted, "I''m here!"


    He rushed over excitedly. Enron heard Xiaoshan''s voice and rushed in immediately. They almost collided with each other, but they hugged each other like a magnet and were silent, as if they were the only people left in the world.


    Mango''s eyes widened. Is this Xiaoshan''s girlfriend? Who''s that man out there?


    If Jiang Liangqing didn''t see it, he just looked at the instructor.


    The instructor also looked at Jiang Liangqing curiously. Where did Xiao Shan find such a master?


    "How did you find it?" Xiao Shan''s excitement subsided and finally asked.


    "I''ll accompany you." Enron''s choking words are full of deep feelings, better than a thousand words.


    "OK, let''s go in and say." Xiao Shan directly took Enron''s hand. They went to the bedroom and ignored the instructor.


    The instructor walked in as if nothing had happened, looked at Jiang Liangqing with expressionless eyes, stretched out his hand and said, "Qin Yong."


    "Jiang Liangqing." the two shook and loosened.


    The instructor didn''t even look at the mango. He went directly to the sofa and sat down, but said, "you all have a rest. I''ll just keep it."


    Mango directly asked, "what''s your relationship with Enron?"


    "Bodyguard." Qin Yong did not hesitate.


    Mango frowned and looked at their standing position. It was not like a bodyguard. Enron listened to Qin Yong.


    But Jiang Liangqing went into the house to sleep. Qin Yong said that a bodyguard must be a bodyguard. This is the dignity of the strong and disdains to lie at all.


    What''s more, Xiaoshan obviously trusts Qin Yong. His women are protected by Qin Yong. Is it possible for people who can''t trust him?


    Mango was consumed with the instructor. He also sat on the sofa and said, "you come all the way. Go and have a rest. I''ll just keep it."


    The instructor finally looked at her: "it''s not suitable to shoot here, so you''re not suitable."


    Mango angrily said, "what do you mean? I''m made of mud?"


    She doesn''t know why she''s so angry.


    The instructor said very seriously, "you are better than mud."


    Mango flew into a rage and suddenly kicked the instructor in the face.


    The instructor''s upper body did not move, but he shifted a foot to avoid this foot.


    Mango''s heart was a little cold. The gap was a little big. She was a lot honest immediately.


    As a result, they sat like this.


    It''s just that the instructor sits with his eyes closed, which is like practicing kung fu.


    Mango is moved around. It''s uncomfortable to sit, and I don''t know what''s wrong.


    She finally coughed, adjusted her expression and asked softly, "brother Qin, what''s the relationship between Enron and Xiaoshan?"


    "Ask Xiaoshan."


    The instructor''s answer is very rigorous. No one can answer this question except Xiaoshan.


    Mango thought he didn''t say it on purpose and became more and more angry. If he hadn''t failed to fight, the instructor would have been blue and blue.


    After a while, mango asked, "how did you come in? There are our people outside. Why didn''t you see you come in?"


    "Oh, you said two people in the business car?" "I feel shy. You''d better deal with it." Qin Yong seldom showed a slight apology to mango. "I thought it was the enemy''s eye liner, so I was knocked out."


    "What?" mango was so surprised that he almost took out his gun, but he quickly took out the phone, dialed plantain and went to another room.


    "Grapes and lychees have been knocked out. Come and deal with them." Mango said quickly.


    "Taidao still has such an expert?" Bajiao was surprised. She didn''t have time to press the help signal. It must be a move to subdue two people.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. Xiaoshan''s bodyguard, Qin Yonggang, has just come from the main road and thought it was the enemy''s eye liner." Mango quickly explained that although she could not kick Qin Qin, he could not be confused.


    "Ah!" Bajiao exclaimed, "is there such a master around Xiaoshan? Then you don''t have to stay there. Hurry to drive the grapes and litchi back!"


    Mango suddenly stayed for a long time and said, "OK."

 Chapter 153

    The next day, Zhang Shaohan got up early and was preparing to find her boss to record the second single, but fan Weiqi knocked on the door.


    "Sister Qi, it''s so early." Zhang Shaohan and fan Weiqi had always had a good relationship, but there was a gap because of Xiaoshan last time, but Zhang Shaohan didn''t care and was still very enthusiastic about fan Weiqi.


    Fan Weiqi asked with a straight face, "did you write your new single invisible wings yesterday?"


    "Yes." Zhang Shaohan is not guilty, which is very common in the music circle. The signature right can be bought and sold or directly authorized.


    "I''m not asking if the right of authorship is you, I''m asking who wrote it?


    "I wrote it." Zhang Shaohan insisted. Xiao Shan and Zhang gengyu told her that Xiao Shan is seriously injured now. Since he is seriously injured, how to write songs?


    "Can you write a song of this level? Why couldn''t you write it before?" fan Weiqi looked disdainful and said without doubt: "if you still think I''m a sister, take me to Xiaoshan!"


    "The boss said that no one is allowed to disturb Xiaoshan. If you want to see him, go to the boss."


    "How can you see?"


    "The boss asked me to cook."


    "I believe you went to cook, but since he can write songs for you, he won''t delay seeing me once?"


    "I''m sorry, sister Qi. I don''t count on it. I have to go through the boss. If you''re embarrassed to say it, I can say it for you, but I can''t decide whether you agree or not."


    Fan Weiqi suddenly turned black. How could the boss agree?


    But she suddenly felt that since Zhang Shaohan had something to do with Xiaoshan, the boss should not embarrass her for such a small matter.


    "OK, Shaohan, please help me."


    Then they went to Zhang gengyu''s office, and Zhang Shaohan really said it for fan Weiqi.


    Zhang gengyu immediately glared at fan Weiqi: "what''s wrong with you? Can''t understand my orders? No one is allowed to disturb Xiaoshan to recover!"


    Fan Weiqi blushed when he was angry. This is what Zhang Shaohan said. What are you angry with me?


    Zhang gengyu smiled gently at Zhang Shaohan: "your invisible wings respond very well on major music platforms. By the way, did you write a new song last night?"


    "Yes, I wrote a song" Aurora. "Zhang Shaohan said happily.


    Fan Weiqi almost vomited blood. She was jealous and hated. Did you write this? Are you more diligent than hens now?


    "Great, let''s record now." Zhang gengyu turned a blind eye to fan Weiqi.


    But just then, two people came in outside the door.


    "Brother Zhang, long time no see."


    Before Zhang gengyu spoke, fan Weiqi screamed, "King Liu?"


    Andy Lau just looked at her, then looked away and nodded at the calm Zhang Shaohan.


    Zhang gengyu smiled and said, "huazi, you don''t notice in advance, so I can pick you up at the airport."


    "Hahaha, I''m just afraid of your trouble. Come on, let me introduce you. This is Pan Weibo signed by our company."


    The handsome young man quickly bowed down and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    "Oh, I know you. Are you the host now?" Zhang gengyu is worthy of being a big man in the entertainment industry, and younger generation newcomers can recognize it.


    "Yes," replied pan Weibo respectfully.


    Andy Lau said with a smile, "brother Zhang, I''m here for him. I want him to enter the singing world. We''ve been friends for so many years. I asked you for help for the first time. You can''t refuse anyway."


    "Don''t be so serious. I''ll help you with everything except Xiaoshan." how smart Zhang gengyu can''t guess?


    Liu Tianwang was immediately embarrassed. Then his eyes turned and said with a smile: "brother Zhang, I understand what you mean. Xiaoshan is seriously injured now. As long as you let me see it, I will publicize how miserable the injury is for him, publicly support him and help him win the support of Taidao public."


    Let alone those who can be superstars, it is different from fan Weiqi''s routine. In a word, they untie the knot.


    He didn''t believe that Xiaoshan was injured at all. Either she was killed or she was wearing a bulletproof vest. What''s more, Zhang Shaohan released a single as soon as she saw Xiaoshan. Why didn''t she write it early when she had such a high level?


    Zhang gengyu pondered for a moment. He felt that he couldn''t hide it. He said, "I''ll ask, you sit first."


    He then went out to make a phone call.


    Liu Tianwang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Zhang Shaohan: "your invisible wings sound good. The fire broke out in a day. You really have the potential to be a queen."


    "Thank you." Zhang Shaohan was a little embarrassed. After all, he was a superstar.


    Fan Weiqi hurriedly said, "brother Hua, have you ever heard of my song" can''t arrive "? Do you have the potential of a diva?"


    "I don''t like slow songs very much," said Liu Tianwang tactfully.


    Fan Weiqi was stifled and depressed.


    At this time, Xiaoshan is holding Enron and hasn''t got up yet. Suddenly, the phone rings.


    "President Zhang, good news?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a problem. Andy Lau brought a new person to see you. It''s all up to you. I don''t care." he didn''t mention the matter of solidarity. It''s easy for Xiaoshan to misunderstand that Liu Tianwang made a deal with solidarity.


    Xiao Shan knows that Andy Lau is very good at being a man. When he starred in crazy stone, the film pay was very low, which is equivalent to having a friendship in front. If it weren''t for Zhang gengyu, Liu Tianwang didn''t have to find himself through him.


    But Xiaoshan still asked, "who is the newcomer?"


    "Pan Weibo."


    "Oh, this man has great potential. Well, let pan Weibo and Zhang Shaohan sing two songs. Ask him whether he agrees or not. Come up together if he agrees or not." Xiao Shan said and hung up the phone.


    Zhang gengyu was overjoyed. Xiaoshan really wanted to hold Zhang Shaohan to death. Writing songs for King Liu had to give Zhang Shaohan half the benefits. With such strong support, it was difficult for Zhang Shaohan to be popular.


    He came back to the office in high spirits, looked at Pan Weibo and said with a smile, "the young man is good. Xiao Shan praised you for your potential. But Xiao Shan said, let you sing two songs with Zhang Shaohan. Do you agree?"


    Pan Weibai was pleasantly surprised. Xiao Shan not only knew him, but also praised him for his potential?


    But he was not qualified to say yes or no. he immediately looked at his boss Liu Tianwang.


    Liu Tianwang said with a smile, "of course I agree. Singing two songs is better than singing one alone."


    Zhang Shaohan was very moved. Xiao Shan wrote songs for others and thought of her. How should this friendship be understood?


    But fan Weiqi''s face turned green with anger. I''m a signing singer of Fumao company. The boss didn''t help me, but he helped a friend ask Xiaoshan for a song, and only two songs at a time.


    Xiao Shan put on his clothes and looked at Enron lying still. He asked, "don''t you see the king of heaven?"


    Enron smiled: "I can''t appear in public. It''s bad for you and Ruolan."


    "All right." Xiaoshan is grateful to Enron for thinking of himself everywhere.


    Xiao Shan went out of the bedroom. Zhang gengyu just came in with the three. Liu Tianwang and Xiao Shan met for the first time, shook hands warmly, and then introduced pan Weibai.


    Pan Weibai did not dare to shake hands with Xiao Shan, but bowed: "Hello, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Shan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "yes, you''re welcome to sit down."


    Five people sat down. Xiao Shan simply said to pan Weibai, "you are suitable for singing fast songs. I''ll write a song first. You two sing it and see if you can''t change the style."


    "It''s all up to Mr. Xiao," Pan Weibai said gratefully.


    Xiao Shan picked up his pen and waved it. He wrote nearly 500 words of lyrics alone.


    Pan Weibai took it over and watched it with Zhang Shaohan. It was really a chorus song, and it must be a fast song, otherwise it wouldn''t be finished in 20 minutes. The title of the song is also very fast, called "happy worship".


    Zhang Shaohan didn''t feel much, but pan Weibai was shocked. Why are the lyrics so familiar?


    This seems to be what I want to say in my heart.


    He didn''t know that this was the word he made in his previous life, which was revised by Lin Xi, but Xiao Shan took it out in advance in this life.


    Xiao Shan picked up his guitar and sang.


    If you forget your name, please follow me. Now let''s worship happiness.


    Those who have put down their burden, please follow me and spread it to establish a happy era.


    Which era does happiness belong to, generation Y or generation 70, 80, 90.


    Open the history textbook, even if you look for the answer carefully, you will not be able to find it and recite it well.


    Relax, let me say, what kind of wind is blowing in what era, I''ll take my microphone.


    The rhythm of this song was very cheerful and the singing was very infectious. Liu Tianwang and Zhang gengyu were conquered. Worthy of being the godfather of music, writing songs is as simple as eating and drinking water, and they are all classic melodies!


    When pan Weibai began to sing, he could easily master it all, and he had an excellent sense of rhythm. Especially his skills as a host. He remembers the lyrics over and over again and hardly needs to read them again.


    But when Zhang Shaohan sang in pairs, she was nervous.


    This is not a person who can be coquettish in the face of Xiaoshan. Now the boss and Liu Tianwang are here. She must behave in a regular manner, but she found that Pan Weibai learned songs much faster than her, so she was nervous immediately.


    When she was nervous, she couldn''t make a sound. Xiao Shan immediately stopped: "no! Sing with breath, half voice and half gas, come again."


    Zhang Shaohan''s face suddenly turned red, and then sang and ran more fiercely.


    Zhang gengyu could hardly have kicked her, dropped the chain at the critical moment, and deliberately humiliated me?


    Liu Tianwang knew the truth and hurriedly comforted: "Shaohan, don''t be nervous. This is practice. Don''t pursue accuracy once. Even if you practice it a thousand times, as long as you practice it well, who knows when you go on the stage?"


    "HMM." Zhang Shaohan took a deep breath and adjusted her mood.


    When she sang it again, it was much better.


    The two people rolled the whole song more than ten times. Zhang Shaohan was basically in tune. They had more tacit understanding with each other, but they were less relaxed. This is the reason why they are not proficient.


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "OK, this song is a little difficult. Go back and practice slowly. I''ll write you a simple song."


    He wrote another lyric and handed it to them, but it was "have to love".

 Chapter 154

    I have to love this song. Pan Weibai sang it in his previous life, just singing with Xianzi. Now Xiaoshan naturally transferred to Zhang Shaohan.


    Xiaoshan supports an unknown civilian singer to become a superstar, which will win great favor from Taidao people.


    But there is no point in flattering a famous singer¡ª¡ª


    I need your love every day. My mind is up to you.


    I just want you to make me wonderful every day.


    Talk about love every day. What is true love.


    How much is it? It''s faster than you think.


    When Xiao Shan opened his mouth, the people were in front of him. The melody was so beautiful.


    Liu Tianwang and Zhang gengyu''s appreciation of songs can be called the top. Just listening to this simple, beautiful and easy to sing melody, you know it will be hot.


    Only such songs can make everyone sing and become popular.


    And this song is not the same style as the happiness worship just now. It is more suitable for Zhang Shaohan to sing and pan Weibai to sing.


    Liu Tianwang and Zhang gengyu sighed in their hearts that Xiaoshan was so kind to Zhang Shaohan.


    They don''t think Xiaoshan has feelings for Zhang Shaohan. It is obviously a kind of elder''s care for his younger generation.


    However, this kind of care has nothing to ask for, but simply to support.


    "This can only say that Zhang Shaohan is too lucky." they sighed in their hearts.


    Zhang Shaohan has a special feeling when she sings this song. She doesn''t have to pay attention to any skills. She can sing a unique charm at will.


    Xiaoshan nodded. Her singing style was different from that of Xianzi, but it was closer to the original song.


    What many people don''t know is that this is a song of country h. pan Weibo and Xianzi are cover songs. The original version is called "please tell me why". But this cover song was written by Lin Xi and turned into having to love.


    But the original version came out only in July 2004, and the cover song came out only in 2005, so Xiaoshan took it out of course.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Enron is watching TV in high spirits.


    Since Xiaoshan was shot, the road has made a strong voice, and the cloud shrouds Taidao.


    Those angry people took to the streets to demonstrate and hold various slogans in support of Xiaoshan.


    From the slogans held by these people, we can see that many people are really admirers and supporters of Xiaoshan and are really very angry about the shooting of Xiaoshan.


    Even Enron was surprised that Xiao Shan had such a strong reputation in Taidao?


    Moreover, the team became stronger and stronger, with more and more people, and soon exceeded 20000.


    Enron suddenly found that this was similar to the rise of stocks. The more people involved, the stronger the incitement, and the more blind followers.


    After all, for the people, everyone is small. It is also a safe way to vent if they can gather into such a huge momentum.


    Of course, the reporter will not miss this opportunity to conduct random interviews with the demonstrators immediately.


    "What do you think of the shooting of Xiaoshan?" the reporter asked a professional woman in her forties.


    "Xiaoshan is a businessman. Why did you shoot him? It''s not intentional. What is it to provoke a war?" the woman replied angrily.


    A man nearby said, "Xiaoshan only brought one bodyguard to Taidao, and none of the others. Obviously, it doesn''t mean to change the management. It''s a bona fide acquisition. I don''t understand that Xiaoshan, a super talent, can bring benefits to the people of Taidao. Why can''t we accept it?"


    The reporter asked a girl in her twenties, "why did you participate in the parade?"


    The girl was a little embarrassed. Her cheeks burst into a smile and said, "I like Xiaoshan. He was seriously injured and would spare no effort to hold Zhang Shaohan. I admire him very much. Oh, by the way, the invisible wings he wrote are really beautiful and worthy of being the godfather of music."


    "But didn''t Zhang Shaohan say she wrote it?" the reporter asked.


    "I like Zhang Shaohan, too, but if she could write this song, why didn''t she write it earlier? As soon as Xiaoshan hid in Fumao, she wrote it?" the girl asked with a smile.


    Enron in front of the TV can''t help smiling. I''m afraid Xiaoshan, a cunning guy, knew that no one would believe it. Instead, he did so, which makes him indifferent to fame and wealth and high integrity.


    Another old man sighed, "I think Xiaoshan is really ready to emigrate. He is really warm and kind to the people. This is the beginning of permanent peace in China, but he was cut off by a gunman."


    "I don''t think Xiaoshan will do anything harmful to Taidao. On the contrary, it is likely to bring real prosperity to Taidao. I believe he will lead Taiji to a peak and stand among the real world''s strong."


    After watching the TV news, Gong Hao was almost suffocated. He couldn''t help scolding: "what do you know about these short-sighted idiots?"


    But the number of demonstrators has risen to 30000 and continues to increase!


    With a gloomy face, Gong Hao finally couldn''t help dialing the phone and said:


    "Dean, there are more and more people supporting Xiaoshan. I''m afraid it''s hard to clean up if we delay. I think the key to breaking the situation is Xiaoshan. Shall we step back and hold a shareholders'' meeting first?"


    "It''s too risky, isn''t it? Zhang Zhongmou supports Xiao Shan''s accession to the throne." the Dean frowned.


    The difficulty lies in Zhang Zhongmou''s attitude. If he doesn''t agree with Xiao Shan''s entry into the board of directors, there is no threat to hold a shareholders'' meeting. Just let Xiao Shan go directly. No one will agree with him to join the board of directors.


    But the problem now is that Zhang Zhongmou always supports Xiaoshan!


    "We can convene the nine shareholders of Taidao, who together have 22% of the voting rights. As long as the president puts strong pressure on them to oppose Xiaoshan''s entry into the board of directors at the shareholders'' meeting, taijidian is still under our control," Gong Hao said.


    After weighing for a long time, the Dean finally made up his mind: "then call them and I''ll convince them myself."


    Gong Hao hung up and sneered:


    "Xiao Shan, you almost fought with me. Even if you were allowed to attend the shareholders'' meeting, you could turn the world upside down?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan had already sent off Andy Lau and others, and was watching the news with Enron when Jiang Liangqing came in and said:


    "President Xiao and Gong Hao convened the nine shareholders of TSMC to discuss matters."


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan was expressionless and asked anxiously, "how many shares do these nine shareholders hold?"


    "22%, plus the fund''s shareholding, is 34%, more than me." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Enron is even more nervous. This is a posture of floating $900 million. If it can''t control the shareholders'' meeting, it can''t enter the board of directors and can''t even speak. What''s the meaning of this equity?


    She knew that Xiaoshan had sold the great potential equity of the website, which resulted in the relative holding of taijidian. Xiaoshan could definitely be satisfied with the dividend. It would be better to exchange the equity of the website.


    Although TSMC has good profitability and is a high-quality investment object in the eyes of the public, it is nothing compared with Xiaoshan''s speed of making money.


    "What shall we do? Buy public shares directly from the stock market?" Enron asked.


    "No. taijidian is listed in niuyue and Taidao. If it buys public shares, Gong Hao can unite with those institutional investors in the United States. As long as they give enough price, they are willing to give Gong Hao the right to vote on behalf of him."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s very simple. I won over the nine shareholders of Taidao and let him die completely." Xiao Shan sneered.


    If they all strive for it, it is 51% of the voting rights. It is useless for Gong Hao to buy all the public shares. It is difficult for anyone to unite.


    Enron was surprised: "it''s too difficult to fight for them all? After all, they are all Taidao people, and it''s easy to agree with each other."


    But after a pause, she said optimistically, "but if we can win over half, Gong Hao may have little hope. Since he has not taken over Gerald''s equity, it is impossible for him to use the money of the industrial fund to buy taijidian''s shares in the stock market."


    "No, anything is possible. We must win over these nine shareholders." Xiao Shan said firmly.


    Enron feels incredible. Is it too difficult?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s not that difficult. As long as you fight for one too plastic, what will others think?"


    Enron suddenly realized: "between offending the president and offending Wang Yongqing, of course, offending the president! After all, 2004 is coming, offending him is a year and a half. But offending Wang Yongqing is a lifelong thing."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "there are two more points. First, Taisu fell to me, and my equity exceeded Gong Haojia''s nine shareholders. Those people still can''t see the direction? Second, the nine shareholders are tied together, which do they dare to retaliate?"


    Enron instantly showed a charming smile: "how do you win Wang Yongqing?"


    "I don''t have to go, just lie in bed and wait. Wang Yongqing will talk to me." Xiao Shan said strangely.


    Enron is stupid.


    Jiang Liangqing is also a little hoodwinked.


    Just lie here and wait for Wang Yongqing to come and beg you?


    That''s Taidao''s richest man. I haven''t heard that Wang Yongqing is an undercover?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you forgot that I was seriously injured? How can I find him? If he wants to communicate with me, he must come to me. If he doesn''t want to communicate, it''s useless for me to go. But I think he''s old and hot. Even if he decides to fight me, he will communicate with me first. After all, his eldest son and Wang Wenxiang are still on the road."


    Enron immediately woke up, indeed.


    Wang Wenxiang, the eldest son of Taidao''s richest man, sounds like the role of Taisu''s successor, but it''s actually a thousand miles away.


    In 1995, Wang Wenxiang, who already had a wife, wanted to marry Lu Annie, that is, to bring back to the Wang family.


    But Wang Yongqing didn''t agree. Although he had a four bedroom wife, he didn''t allow his son to do this.


    Wang Wenxiang was also in love and insisted on doing so. As a result, Wang Yongqing was suspended without pay.


    Finally, with resentment, Wang Wenxiang left the Wang family directly with LV Annie and founded Hongren group on the main road.


    No one knows his hardships. The son of the richest man, in order to invest millions of dollars, visited investors one by one.


    But finally Huangtian lived up to his heart. Hongren group was expanded by him, with assets of more than 200 million US dollars.


    But compared with Wang Yongqing''s wealth, it is still a drop in the ocean.


    Can Wang Yongqing really not care about this son?

 Chapter 155

    After Enron thought about it, he couldn''t help asking:


    "What price will Gong Hao pay to make these nine shareholders obedient?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "they don''t have to pay any price. They just need to put pressure on these people and support him at the shareholders'' meeting."


    Enron once again puzzled: "can they directly order the enterprise?"


    "If you are a small enterprise, you can ignore the people in power. As long as you don''t break the law, you won''t do anything to you. But when you grow up, you must deal with the people in power. For example, there are too many places for labor and foreign exchange, so large enterprises must be obedient.


    However, if the enterprise has a close relationship with the people in power, it is also very bad. Because the weather changes every four years. After the weather changes, will the new people in power let go of the original Hongding businessmen? Later, they will either die in a foreign land, be prosecuted or even go to jail.


    Therefore, the current situation of Taidao is that large enterprises stay away from those in power. "


    After Xiaoshan''s analysis, Enron and Jiang Liangqing feel that Gong Hao doesn''t have much advantage at all, and Xiaoshan''s situation is not so bad.


    Wang Yongqing is sure to come. How can a person who can be the richest man in Taidao have no wisdom in doing things?


    At this time, live television shows that the demonstrations have become more and more intense, reaching 70000 people.


    At this time¡ª¡ª


    A spokesman suddenly made a televised speech:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, regarding the shooting incident in Xiaoshan, we reiterate once again that it was entirely a spontaneous act of the people! I hope the people will not be used by people with ulterior motives, focus on the overall situation of defense and act prudently.


    We have always welcomed the investment of road funds. We are also very sorry for the shooting. At the same time, we call on the general public to remain calm and stop aggressive behavior.


    In order to show our sincerity in promoting peace, we solemnly make the following resolutions: first, we respect the opinions of the management of TSMC and will no longer participate in the dispute over the controlling right of TSMC. Everything will be subject to the resolution of the general meeting of shareholders.


    Second, the whole process of the shareholders'' meeting is supervised by the media. As for the time of holding the shareholders'' meeting, considering Mr. Xiaoshan''s special circumstances, we can decide by Mr. Xiaoshan. Thank you. "


    This speech was directly understood by the people as a compromise.


    After all, the management of TSMC has made a voice, hoping to give up obstruction, abide by the internationally accepted company law and let Xiaoshan take over TSMC.


    This means that there are no obstacles for Xiaoshan to take over taijidian, the fuse of the war is extinguished, everything will be calm and better tomorrow.


    Most people were satisfied with the result and dispersed one after another.


    Only a few false people with ulterior motives are still dissatisfied.


    I''m not willing to take advantage of this opportunity to get that person down.


    But the situation was obviously under control, and these people had nothing to do.


    As Xiao Shan expected, two hours later, Zhang gengyu called:


    "President Xiao, Wang Wenxiang, the second son of Wang Yongqing, wants to see you."


    "Wang Wenxiang?" Xiaoshan was surprised. "Let''s meet."


    He hung up the phone and told Jiang Liangqing: "check whether the representative of Taisu is Wang Wenxiang."


    Jiang Liangqing immediately called Bajiao and the answer was yes. Wang Wen fully represented his father and had the right to make a decision.


    Enron asked with some worry, "will Wang Wenxiang worry about Wang Wenxiang''s life and death?"


    What she means is that rich families compete for power and profits and have weak family ties. If Wang Wenxiang doesn''t care about his brother''s life and death, it''s hard to talk about today. Maybe Wang Wenxiang was just forced by his father''s orders to go through the motions.


    "I''ll know after talking." Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    In Xiaoshan''s past life memory, Wang Wenxiang had a business mind.


    Maybe he inherited his father''s talent and was good at doing business when he was at school.


    Most people would think that as the son of the richest man, Wang Wenxiang must have been born with a golden key and had never suffered at all.


    In fact, on the contrary, Wang Yongqing is very strict with his son. He always gives his son only living expenses and no extra money.


    But Wang Wenxiang monopolized the stationery business in the school by himself, and let all the students buy stationery from him.


    This was done by myself without any family help.


    Later, he went to school in the United States. He once sold toys door-to-door.


    This man has a strong ability to survive.


    After taking over the family business, Wang Yongqing did not recognize his son''s business ability.


    According to Xiao Shan, Wang Yongqing did not hand over the control of his huge business empire to any of his sons, but to his younger brother who was more than ten years younger than himself.


    Obviously, Wang Yongqing pays more attention to whether the glory of his business empire can continue, rather than the interests of his children.


    After his death, it became the fuse of a dispute.


    After years of property disputes, the lawsuit went to the cross century


    Zhang gengyu soon came with Wang Wen. He was a strong middle-aged man with two bodyguards behind him.


    If mango were here, you would recognize it at a glance. Wang Wenxiang was the middle-aged man around Tong ailing when he was at the airport.


    At that time, Wang Wen said to mango that Tong ailing really had Cai Zhiheng''s child and left alone.


    But Wang Wenxiang is not afraid of the ruffian Cai, but he can''t afford to lose this man. With his current wealth and status, it is not a matter to have a few women, but if he makes such a scandal with people in public, it will be infamous.


    After Xiao Shan and Wang Wen shook hands and greeted each other, Zhang gengyu quit.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Wenxiang asked two bodyguards to go out and wait.


    Xiaoshan naturally understood that he turned back to Jiang Liangqing and the religious officials and said, "please avoid it."


    Jiang Liangqing and the instructor went into another room.


    Only Xiao Shan and Wang Wenxiang were left in the living room. After they sat down, Wang Wenxiang smiled:


    "Mr. Xiao, my father is too old to move, so let me come on his behalf and ask you a few questions. If there is anything wrong, I hope Haihan."


    "No, I know Mr. Wang is 85 years old. I should go to see him. Brother Wang, if you have anything to say, just say it clearly." Xiao Shan said with leisure.


    Wang Wen said bluntly:


    "President Xiao, the president has just called our nine minority shareholders to support fund manager Gong Hao. I want to ask, what is president Xiao''s position on this?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "look at the stock price of TSMC. It has increased by 10% since I bought it. This represents the support of countless Taidao people. I think you should be able to see the direction and believe in my ability. What I can bring you is greater wealth, at least 100 times the wealth in ten years; but what can you get if you support Gong hao?"


    Wang Wen flashed a doubt into his eyes. The OEM industry is not the Internet. Can it grow a hundred times in ten years?


    But he said as if nothing had happened:


    "President Xiao, this is not so simple. I believe you are a miracle maker. Of course, I hope you will preside over taijidian. But President Xiao, you also understand how easy it is for those in power to support you. It is likely to be a disaster plagued by lawsuits, trouble, or even out of thin air. The consequences are unpredictable."


    Xiaoshan smiled: "your family offends, of course, it''s trouble, but what if the nine families are tied together, form an alliance and advance and retreat together?"


    Wang Wen scolded secretly. Do you think this method still works?


    He was ordered by his father to do good. As a result, Xiaoshan asked him to attack.


    He had to ask bluntly, "what support can Xiao always give me?"


    "My goal is to build a semiconductor industry chain that controls the commanding heights of science and technology. We need powerful partners. From this point of view, our two countries can cooperate in depth, whether Guangdong province or the United States."


    Wang Wen nodded and said, "that''s right. My brother is in Guangdong Province and many of my father''s industries are in the United States. How can we cooperate?"


    Next, the two planned for a full hour to completely reach a strategic partnership.


    Finally, the two exchanged phone calls. Wang Wen got up and said goodbye: "my father will come forward in person and unite the nine shareholders, which can be done tonight. I hope President Xiao will inform TSMC to convene the board of directors as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream."


    "OK, let me know when you''re done." Xiao Shan smiled.


    After seeing Wang Wenxiang off, Xiaoshan went into the bedroom.


    Enron immediately sighed, "it seems that it has not been negotiated."


    "Where did you see that?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "No celebration."


    Xiaoshan laughed and said, "you guessed right and didn''t make it. Things exceeded my expectations. Wang Wenxiang is Gong Hao''s man."


    "Where did you see that?"


    "He didn''t believe me, but he deliberately covered up talking about cooperation with me and made me trust him completely. Finally, he asked me to convene the board of directors as soon as possible, which was too obvious. He wanted me to be unprepared and kick me out at the shareholders'' meeting."


    Enron sighed: "compared with the huge inheritance of wealth, the feeling of brotherhood is still too thin."


    "I think Gong Hao took hold of him." Xiao Shan narrowed his eyes.


    "What shall we do?" Enron was worried.


    "Hey, hey, he comforted me, I comforted him, and he was also unprepared." Xiao Shan''s mouth flashed an arc.


    Just then, Jiang Liangqing came in and whispered, "President Xiao, don''t believe this man. After he got on the bus, he called Gong Hao. He was monitored by Bajiao and said four words: everything is done."


    "Well, that''s true." Xiaoshan sneered, "check Wang Yongqing''s phone number and I''ll talk to his father before he goes back."


    Jiang Liangqing calls Bajiao and Wang Yongqing will call soon.


    Xiaoshan dialed directly and rang seven or eight times. Only then did he pick up the phone, but it was an old woman''s voice: "who is it, please?"


    "Hello, grandma. I''m Xiaoshan. I''d like to have a word with Mr. Wang Yongqing."


    "Xiaoshan?" there hesitated for a moment before saying, "wait a minute."


    An older voice sounded: "Hello Xiaoshan, I''m Wang Yongqing."

 Chapter 156

    "Hello, Mr. Wang." Xiaoshan said politely, "I saw your son just now. I feel that your father and son seem to have different positions, so I want to confirm that the old man is going to stand on Gong Hao''s side?"


    Wang Yongqing asked in surprise, "Wen Xiang said he was on Gong Hao''s side?"


    "No, he said he stood by me and talked with me about a lot of cooperation plans, which is far beyond his authority. Does the old gentleman think I will believe it?"


    Wang Yongqing understands that he can create such a huge foundation. What tricks have he never seen? At the same time, he also admired Xiao Shan''s shrewdness. He could see through that his position was different from his son. This kind of person had no problem controlling too much accumulated electricity.


    "Xiao Shan, forget everything he said. Now I''ll talk to you."


    "Well, if you have any conditions, please don''t hesitate to mention them."


    "I have two conditions. First, I want you to support Wang Wenxiang."


    "No problem."


    "Second, if I''m right, the real purpose of your acquisition of TSMC is not to be a semiconductor industry chain, but to be a smartphone, right? I want to take a 20% stake."


    "The old man is as smart as a torch. I''m really going to make a smart phone. This condition can be promised."


    "Very good. I''ll take care of the eight shareholders and wait for me to call."


    "OK. Let me say one more thing at the end. The old man had better make a will in advance to avoid the chaos of the Wang family in a hundred years."


    Wang Yongqing was silent for a moment, but asked, "if you make a will, will you pass on the son instead of the Xian?"


    Xiao Shan scolded secretly. I''m only 19 years old and my son doesn''t have a chicken feather will?


    But he also understood that Wang Yongqing said that it was unreasonable to divide more than a dozen children, so he seriously replied:


    "If you don''t pass on the son, the enterprise will be in chaos; if you don''t pass on the son, the children will compete, and the enterprise will be in chaos; the old man is in the Bureau, but he forgets the cycle of prosperity and decline. It''s the way of heaven, so why stick to it?"


    Wang Yongqing woke up and said, "thank you."


    He hung up and said to his second wife Yang Jiao, "call your son and let him come back."


    Yang Jiao asked carefully, "which son?"


    "Wen Yang." Wang Yongqing paused and added, "bring Lu Annie back."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiaoshan received a call from Wang Yongqing:


    "Xiaoshan, I''ve made arrangements. You can hold a shareholders'' meeting at any time. My eldest son Wen Yang will attend for me."


    "OK, let''s have a blitz. The board of directors will be officially held at 10 o''clock to let brother Wen Yang prepare in advance."


    "No problem."


    Half an hour later, the TV suddenly broadcast the picture of Xiaoshan''s interview. He looked energetic. How could he be hurt?


    Xiaoshan officially announced: "I have completed the telephone communication with the management of TSMC and officially held the shareholders'' meeting at 10:00. I hope Mr. Gong Hao, the fund manager, can abide by the agreement, keep his word, don''t break his promise to the people, make mistakes again and again, and self-determination to the world."


    Gong Hao almost spewed out his old blood. Xiaoshan didn''t mention the shooting, but accused him of concocting the shooting.


    The most hateful thing is that he set the time very tight. You know, Taibei is 70 kilometers away from Hsinchu. It takes only one hour to drive. Now it''s only one and a half hours away from the board of directors!


    He can only be led away by Xiaoshan like a fool. He can''t play any tricks. However, he can''t say that he doesn''t have enough time.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll clean you up after the shareholders'' meeting!"


    After scolding, Gong Hao called Wang Wenxiang again, but he didn''t know that Wang Wenxiang had been locked up. The person who answered the phone was his wife: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gong, Wen Xiang had a cold last night and is hanging up now."


    Gong Hao was in a hurry. Now if something went wrong, he didn''t have time to reschedule. He hurriedly asked:


    "Who will attend the shareholders'' meeting?"


    "By Wang Wenxiang."


    Gong Hao hung up the phone and felt a little bad. How did Wang Wenxiang come back?


    Wang Wenxiang is not under his control. Even he is not familiar with Wang Wenxiang. Moreover, Wang Wenxiang''s industry is on the main road.


    He immediately dialed Guo Taiming: "Mr. Guo, attend the TSMC shareholders'' meeting at 10 o''clock. Everything is in accordance with our agreement. Is it all right?"


    "Ten o''clock? I''ll attend on time. Don''t worry." Guo Taiming''s voice was very calm.


    Gou Taiming is also a powerful person. His enterprise is famous for its strict management. Foxconn Technology has created a record of employees jumping off buildings and committing suicide on the road. We can imagine how strict his management is.


    And after Wang Yongqing''s death, Guo Taiming became the richest man in Taidao.


    Someone has done a survey. If Gou Taiming runs for election, does anyone support it?


    As a result, 83% of the people support more than anyone.


    But Gou Taiming himself is not interested. His stage is the whole world, too small.


    Gong Hao hung up the phone, breathed a sigh of relief, and called one by one, but they all said no problem.


    If these eight people are all right, it is unlikely that Wang Wenyang will defecte.


    At this time, Xiaoshan is on the expressway leading to Hsinchu.


    The instructor drove the car, and the co pilot sat Jiang Liangqing.


    Xiaoshan and Enron sat behind and looked at the roadside scenery hand in hand.


    Behind their car, Bajiao''s business car followed and protected. In addition to mango, there are four people in Taidao, who have legitimate identities and are enough to deal with all emergencies.


    After the business car, there were several media interview cars, which followed Xiaoshan to taijidian.


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanjing''s home, Miao Kexin and Ruolan, four women, are watching the live broadcast of Fenghuang satellite TV around the TV.


    When Xiaoshan issued a statement announcing the convening of the shareholders'' meeting, the four women cheered.


    But then they were stupid.


    In the picture, Xiaoshan and Enron walk side by side, calmly walking towards a Mercedes Benz.


    The camera pushes forward, Xiaoshan opens the back door with his own hands, then gets on the car safely and gracefully, and finally Xiaoshan goes in.


    Anyone can understand this detail. Enron is not a secretary or assistant. Even in the position of Miao Kexin, he can''t let Xiaoshan open the door for him.


    The only explanation is Xiaoshan''s girlfriend.


    The reporter''s voice over said that Xiao Shan and his suspected girlfriend got on a car together. The identity of the woman is unknown. It''s an hour''s drive from TSMC. I''ll see you in an hour.


    Suddenly, Enron became the target of envy, jealousy and hatred of countless girls on both sides of the Strait.


    The screen switches again and becomes an advertisement.


    Bai Mei looked at the dull Miao Kexin and asked suspiciously, "why don''t we go safely and make trouble? Sister Ruolan and I will make trouble?"


    Miao Kexin shyly dodged his eyes and murmured, "she''s not going to make trouble, but to accompany Xiaoshan to live and die together. I was wrong and forgot to inform Enron about Xiaoshan''s safety."


    Zheng Siyi also sighed: "Enron has backbone. She went without asking."


    Ruolan was sad and silent. Not because Enron robbed her of the limelight, but because he didn''t firmly accompany Xiaoshan. In contrast, Enron appears to be rugged and stronger than gold.


    In a healthy home.


    Ankang and Chu Yan look at the TV picture, suddenly stare round their eyes and stare at their daughter Enron.


    Until the picture switched to advertising, Chu Yan finally shed tears.


    Since their daughter went to America because of infertility and told them they decided not to marry Xiaoshan, they had no hope.


    But now they suddenly found that Xiaoshan was still so affectionate to his daughter.


    "Old man, what do you mean by Xiaoshan?" Chu Yan wiped his tears and asked.


    "It''s boring. Don''t think too much. He will still marry Miao Ruolan, but it won''t delay him from being kind to our daughter. Now Xiaoshan doesn''t do what he wants or doesn''t want. He lives freely and carefree, and no one can control him." Ankang said calmly.


    Miao Shengjun''s home is a haze.


    Li Ruoxi said angrily, "Xiaoshan is too much!"


    "Where''s too much?" Miao Shengjun frowned and scolded: "if Enron ignored the danger and went all the way to accompany him, can Xiaoshan return? You don''t want his daughter to take risks, and you want Xiaoshan to be only good to his daughter? Remember Qiao Jun''s lesson and don''t provoke Enron, otherwise you can only completely destroy his daughter''s happiness!"


    "But when the media played up this, we lost all our faces." Li Ruoxi said with an ugly face.


    Miao Shengjun suddenly smiled: "it''s simple. Let''s talk about engagement when Xiaoshan comes back. I don''t think he will refuse."


    "Do his parents have to be present? They have gone to Europe to travel." Li Ruoxi said, showing an envious expression. The couple do one thing every day, that is, travel everywhere. They have traveled all over China in a year, and now sneak abroad.


    "Tell Xiaoshan first. As long as he agrees, he will naturally inform his parents." Miao Shengjun said calmly.


    At this time, Xiaoshan''s bulletproof Mercedes Benz has driven into the gate of taijidian.


    Zhang Zhongmou, the chairman and general manager who had been waiting here for a long time, with Xie Jinghe, the chief operating officer, and Jiang Shangyi, the chief technical officer, warmly received Xiaoshan and his party under the gathering of reporters and media, and behaved very politely and friendly.


    The service staff invited Enron and his entourage to the reception room, but Xiao Shan followed Zhang Zhongmou into the conference room.


    This conference room is the place where the board of directors is held. The long table can seat up to 21 people.


    According to the normal procedure, all shareholders can attend the shareholders'' meeting, even if it is only a small shareholder who bought taijidian in a securities company.


    But that hardly makes any sense. Even a thousand people may add up to less than one thousandth.


    Therefore, the time set by Xiaoshan is very tight, which is tantamount to excluding minority shareholders, and it is even more impossible for American investors to come.


    Although the normal shareholders'' meeting needs to be announced 15 days in advance, it is legal under special circumstances, such as the convening of the government.


    At this time, half an hour before 10:00, in addition to a large number of media reporters who arrived in advance and three management shareholders, only one external shareholder came to the conference room, Wang Wenxiang.


    Wang Wenxiang sat in the middle and looked regular. He nodded at Xiaoshan without any indication.

 Chapter 157

    Wang Wenxiang wanted to be bound with Xiaoshan very much. Even without his father''s order, he stood on Xiaoshan''s side.


    For him, there is no need to choose, not to mention that his industry is in Guangdong Province. Even with the ability of Xiaoshan, he is the best candidate for cooperation. He is very happy to have this opportunity to form an alliance.


    What''s more, he knew that his father recruited him back because of Xiaoshan, so he was more grateful to Xiaoshan in his heart.


    However, because a large number of reporters have long guns and short guns, the lens can be narrowed to see the diameter of the eyes. Any inappropriate contact will alert Gong Hao. He doesn''t need to be in a hurry, so he is very indifferent.


    Xiaoshan naturally understood that at the moment of their eyes, they had trusted each other and didn''t have to say a word.


    At this time, Zhang Zhongmou is sitting in the position of chairman of the board.


    Because the legal procedure is that the chairman presides over the general meeting of shareholders (if there is no board of directors, it is presided over by major shareholders).


    Xiao Shan sat next to Zhang Zhongmou, and the two had a private conversation first.


    "Xiao Shan, I''d like to ask, if you are elected chairman of the board successfully, will you elect another director?"


    "I want to kick Gong Hao out. Can I do it?"


    "Cough." Zhang Zhongmou said awkwardly, "you''d better not do this. You know who Gong Hao represents. No one will agree to this, especially it is easy to cause misunderstanding among Taidao people."


    Xiao Shan smiled: "I''m kidding. I won''t elect another director. What''s the situation of independent directors now?"


    Independent directors are different from directors. Their main function is to supervise the management, or the board of directors. Therefore, Xiaoshan is most concerned about independent directors.


    "At present, there are three independent directors. The first is Sir Peter bonfield, CEO of Eagle Telecom, the second is Mr. Shi Zhenrong, founder of Acer computer, and the third is Ms. Mier, CEO of Huipu."


    In fact, Xiao Shan knew that. At this time, he pretended to be surprised and asked in surprise:


    "Peter, I don''t understand. I''m relieved by Shi Zhenrong, but what qualifications does Mier have to be an independent director?"


    Zhang Zhongmou had a headache.


    How could he not understand that Mier''s reputation as an independent director is enough. Xiao Shan said she was not qualified and just wanted to kick her away.


    In the final analysis, it was still a dispute between China and Milan. American capital recommended an independent director to install in TSMC, and Xiaoshan determined that Mier''s honest background was destined to oppose him everywhere.


    After all, the policy of the United States is to technically block the roads.


    But from the standpoint of Zhang Zhongmou, there is no contradiction between taijidian and the United States.


    For the benefit of taijidian and for the orders in the American market, Mier cannot be kicked away.


    So, the first knot appears.


    Continue to support Xiaoshan?


    Zhang Zhongmou is optimistic about Xiaoshan because he is in his seventies. Taijidian needs an excellent successor like Xiaoshan to maintain its rapid development.


    However, the premise is that Xiaoshan can not damage the interests of taijidian to deliver benefits for the road.


    If Xiaoshan doesn''t mean to transfer benefits, why kick Mier?


    He tangled and said, "Mier''s ability is still very strong. It''s enough to prove that she immediately bought Kangbai after she joined Huipu."


    Xiao Shan waved his hand and said flatly:


    "No! Believe me, it''s a huge mistake to combine Huipu and compaq''s loss making PC business. It can be called the second absurd decision in CEO history, second only to Yang Zhiyuan''s support for Google!"


    Zhang Zhongmou''s eyes widened. He suddenly found that he seemed to have misunderstood Xiao Shan. He really thought this woman was rubbish.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s ridiculous for Yang Zhiyuan to support Google, but Mier is not so wrong?"


    Xiaoshan youyou said, "do you dare to bet with me? I said that Huipu''s merged PC business will not be profitable in 2003 and 2004. On the contrary, Huipu''s image and printing business can still maintain a respectable reputation.


    However, the old shareholders of Huipu''s most profitable Department originally held 100% equity, and only 63% remained after the merger! What did that stupid woman do? Let Huipu make such a huge sacrifice just to get rid of several disobedient directors?


    In addition, she abandoned the Compaq processor to support Intel, which is tantamount to turning Huipu from a high-tech enterprise dedicated to invention into a slave in the supply chain. Such a short-sighted person is qualified to be an independent director? "


    Zhang Zhongmou was immediately shocked by thunder. This acquisition, which was amazing by the industry and won countless reputations for Mier, is worthless in Xiaoshan''s eyes, or even just to compete for the control of the board of directors?


    He just thought about it and believed that Mier''s purpose was to replace Huipu''s disobedient directors with the directors of comber and control the new Huipu completely.


    Zhang Zhongmou was immediately full of confidence in Xiaoshan. As expected, he did not disappoint himself. He could see through the essence of anything at a glance, and his foresight was beyond doubt. He said that Huipu was not profitable for two years.


    "OK, I support the removal of Mier''s independent director." Zhang Zhongmou finally said.


    Jiang Shangyi next to him heard only the last sentence. He was startled and almost threw the teacup away.


    I wipe. Is there a mistake? Take away an independent director before becoming the chairman?


    Under the attention of media reporters, they plotted recklessly, and other minority shareholders came one after another, including fund manager Gong Hao, Foxconn Gou Taiming and Acer Shi Zhenrong. A total of 13 people sat opposite each other on both sides, looking at Xiaoshan and Zhang Zhongmou.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "let''s start when everyone is together."


    Zhang Zhongmou cleared his throat and turned on the microphone in front of the table.


    In the past, there was no microphone for the board meeting, but now the media asked for it, and he didn''t refuse.


    Suddenly, the heroic voice of vicissitudes came from the speaker and shook the whole conference room:


    "Shareholders, today, at the proposal of the major shareholders, an extraordinary general meeting of shareholders was held to mainly consider two things: first, to consider and vote on the participation of the major shareholder Xiao Shan in the board of directors; second, to dismiss Mier''s independent director at the proposal of the major shareholders."


    Wow. Media reporters exclaimed.


    Xiao Shan showed his bayonet before he got to the top and directly wanted to kick Mier out of the board of directors.


    Isn''t this damaging the interests of taijidian?


    The most incredible thing is that Zhang Zhongmou seems to support Xiaoshan?


    All the shareholders, except Gong Hao, were expressionless.


    It''s all up to Zhang Zhongmou whether he agrees or not. If he agrees, these shareholders agree, because they trust Zhang Zhongmou too much. Taijidian is like Zhang Zhongmou''s child. He can''t do anything to damage taijidian.


    Since Zhang Zhongmou agreed to dismiss Mier, there must be sufficient reasons.


    But Gong Hao''s face showed a happy look. He felt that this was an opportunity to suppress Xiaoshan. He slapped the table and said angrily:


    "Xiaoshan, do you know that Intel is a big customer of TSMC? How many orders will TSMC lose if you dismiss the independent director wantonly? You are doing this to eliminate resistance and deliver benefits to the road! You are trampling on the interests of countless minority shareholders of Taidao and blaspheming the trust of Taidao people. You don''t deserve to be the owner of Taiji, get out of Taidao immediately!"


    His last words incited the people to drive Xiaoshan out of Taidao. After all, this is a live broadcast, and the people are easy to be incited.


    Xiao Shan''s face remained unchanged and sneered:


    "You asked me to get out of the Taidao on behalf of the people? You can trample on the company law wantonly?"


    "I didn''t say to represent the people, but the interests of countless minority shareholders can''t be trampled on!" you Xikun said solemnly.


    "Gong Hao!" Xiaoshan suddenly patted the table and pointed to Gong Hao. His momentum soared like a lion: "you don''t understand the company law. I''ll teach you. This is the shareholders'' meeting. You can only represent 12% of your voting rights, not other small shareholders. Unless you take out the power of attorney, do you have it?"


    Countless media reporters were stunned. Indeed, he was a domineering president. Even in the face of Gong Hao, he was as powerful as a dragon and as domineering as a tiger.


    Gong Hao was instantly passive and looked like a pig''s liver.


    Xiao Shan caught the logical loophole in his words.


    At this time, I don''t mean to represent countless minority shareholders. That''s even worse. You mouthed the interests of countless minority shareholders, and the other eight didn''t speak. What are you farting?


    If you argue for any time too late to authorize, it will be a denial. You openly let Xiaoshan set the time, but others set the time, but you say you have no time to authorize? What time did you ask someone to fix it?


    Zhang Zhongmou opened his mouth properly, and his voice was still so calm:


    "Shareholders, now let''s vote on the second issue, the dismissal of Mier''s independent director. Before voting, let me state the reasons of major shareholders."


    He then repeated Xiao Shan''s comments on Mier, and finally stated:


    "I support the proposal of major shareholders."


    Gong Hao''s face was even more ugly. He couldn''t find a reason to argue for Mier. It was really slapping in the face.


    Guo Taiming, Shi Zhenrong and others suddenly.


    In particular, Shi Zhenrong is even more ashamed. He is a computer worker. He hasn''t seen it thoroughly yet.


    The people in front of the TV, who had been incited by Gong Hao, were very disappointed with Xiaoshan, but now as soon as Zhang Zhongmou spoke, the people fell to Xiaoshan in an instant.


    The reason is very simple. People trust Zhang Zhongmou unconditionally in matters related to Taiji power.


    He supports Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan must be right.


    "Now please raise your hands to vote." Zhang Zhongmou said, raising his hands first, followed by Xiao Shan, Jiang Shangyi and Xie Jinghe, followed by Guo Taiming and Shi Zhenrong, followed by the other seven shareholders.


    Only Gong Hao didn''t raise his hand.


    Gong Hao feels on pins and needles. Raising his hand is to hit himself in the face. Not raising his hand is equal to standing on the opposite side with the other nine shareholders. It''s not a good thing for the alliance to have cracks.


    But he didn''t have to worry about it. Zhang Zhongmou immediately said directly:


    "The resolution was passed by the shareholders representing more than 51% of the equity, and the resolution came into force. Then, Taiji power Council issued a dismissal document to Mier."


    The mainland audience who watched the live broadcast simultaneously cheered and excited as if they scored a goal. Xiaoshan''s foot was awesome.


    Before he joined the board of directors, he kicked one of the independent directors away!


    Li Zekai of Xiangjiang sighed, "it''s really sweeping thousands of troops like a roll of seats!"

 Chapter 158

    Gong Hao feels like eating a fly, which means that whether Xiaoshan can take over taijidian or not, Zhang Zhongmou will take away Mier.


    Antagonizing Zhang Zhongmou in TSMC is tantamount to self-determination to the people, which is extremely detrimental to his future.


    He is a little nervous. Zhang Zhongmou supports Xiao Shan to join the board of directors.


    The audience of Taidao in front of the TV is silent, just because Xiao Shan commented on Mier''s sentence: Huipu''s acquisition of combay is the absurd decision in CEO history, second only to Yang Zhiyuan''s support for Google.


    Yang Zhiyuan is the pride of Taidao people.


    He created the portal website. At the peak of the dot com bubble in 2000, YAHOO''s market capitalization reached US $100 billion, ranking first among technology stocks in the US.


    But this miracle is worthless in Xiaoshan''s eyes, and even lists him as the most absurd CEO.


    But this matter is irrefutable. Isn''t it the credit of Yahoo''s support that Google has changed from two students with only one algorithm to a search engine giant with a market value of $10 billion?


    When two students invented this algorithm, they sold it to Yahoo for $500000.


    Yang Zhiyuan was reluctant to give up the $500000. Instead, he chose to let the two students do their own search engine. He paid the two students a user fee, and even noted at the bottom of Yahoo''s page that he used Google search engine.


    He saw no risk in doing so.


    But this is tantamount to supporting Google as a high-tech company, and Yahoo focuses on becoming an online advertiser without any threshold.


    Compared with Xiaoshan''s desperate to seize the commanding heights of science and technology, how ridiculous is Yang Zhiyuan?


    Institutional investors in the United States, such as Goldman Sachs, are also paying attention to the shareholders'' meeting. When they hear Xiaoshan''s evaluation of Mier and the decision to dismiss Mier''s independent directors after two years of no profit, these institutions are immediately ready to sell Huipu''s shares.


    Not to mention that Xiaoshan is famous for his foresight. Even if Xiaoshan is wrong, his influence is enough to make Huipu plummet.


    Unfortunately, Taidao is during the day, but it is night in the United States, and the stock market has not opened yet.


    Mier was so angry that she almost vomited blood. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew that Huipu''s share price would fall sharply at the opening. She pointed to the TV and scolded:


    "Xiaoshan, I''ll make you pay the price. Dare to slander me. I''ll sue you. I''ll let you compensate for all the losses caused by the decline of share price!"


    Zhang Zhongmou on TV apparently didn''t hear his threat and said with a smile:


    "Let''s proceed to the next vote. I nominate Xiao Shan to be the chairman of TSMC. Let''s state the reasons first.


    First, Mr. Xiaoshan has created a huge Internet technology empire in just one and a half years since he started his business. His tentacles involve various industries. It is obvious to all that he has the ability to grasp the demand and control the enterprise.


    I believe Mr. Xiaoshan is an excellent businessman and just a businessman. Let''s not consider integrity. It''s our luck that Mr. Xiaoshan can join taijidian. The prospect is very expected.


    Second, I think Mr. Xiaoshan''s thinking mode and profit model are far ahead of this era. This is the most rare quality of high-tech enterprise leaders. Even Mr. Xiaoshan is the most talented and excellent entrepreneur I have ever seen in my life.


    In the short term, Mr. Xiaoshan''s foresight will point out the most concise and correct direction for us, bring the fastest breakthrough to taijidian, which is in the bottleneck of R & D, and then completely surpass its opponents and usher in a flying development.


    In the long run, Mr. Xiaoshan is determined to seize the commanding height of science and technology and build a huge industrial chain, which will bring comprehensive pull and development to the whole semiconductor industry of Taidao, bring more employment choices to Taidao people and bring new dawn to Taidao economy.


    Third, as far as TSMC''s own management is concerned, I am in my seventies after all. I must give priority to training the next generation of successors.


    At present, TSMC has not been able to reach the height of the next generation leader of Mr. Xiaoshan. Therefore, I hope all shareholders and relevant parties can put aside their concerns, let Mr. Xiaoshan join the board of directors and elect Mr. Xiaoshan as chairman.


    Now that the reasons have been stated, please vote and show your hands if you agree. "


    Zhang Zhongmou, Jiang Shangyi and Xie Jinghe raised their hands at the same time.


    Gong Hao glanced over and found that none of Guo Taiming''s nine people had moved. He was overjoyed and smiled at Zhang Zhongmou: "no, put down your hand."


    Zhang Zhongmou''s eyes showed disappointment. Xiaoshan looked at Gong Hao, and showed a hint of sarcasm: "do you think you has the final say?"


    Gong Hao has the final say: "I am not the one who has the final say, but you can''t count on me! Nobody supports you now.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Wang Wenxiang spoke in his spare time:


    "Excuse me, manager Gong, if we support Xiaoshan to join the board of directors, will we be retaliated?"


    Wow, the media reporters exclaimed.


    Gong Hao was stupid in an instant.


    This sentence is like a sharp knife, forcing Gong Hao to die in a corner.


    Answer revenge? Isn''t that a triad? Revenge is certain, but it can''t be said in public.


    Won''t the answer retaliate? Then Wang Wenxiang must support Xiao Shan to join the board of directors.


    Xiao Shan immediately mended his knife: "if manager Gong doesn''t answer, he will retaliate by default? I don''t know whether this is your own meaning or the above meaning?"


    The dean in front of the TV, his head buzzing, it''s over.


    Sure enough, Gong Hao was forced into a dead corner like a dying beast, and suddenly showed his sharp fangs: "every shareholder has the right to vote. How can I retaliate? You are slandering me, and I have the right to catch you!"


    WOW! Media reporters exclaimed, Gong Hao openly threatened Xiaoshan?


    Do you think Xiaoshan is an ordinary citizen? This is to start a war.


    But just then, Wang Wenyang said loudly, "since I won''t retaliate, I support Xiao Shan to join the board of directors!"


    Then raise your hands!


    Guo Taiming''s eight people followed Qi Qi and raised their hands!


    Gong Hao''s face suddenly turned purple. Just when he said he wanted to catch Xiaoshan, his people slapped his face and supported Xiaoshan to join the board of directors!


    Did you really catch the chairman of taijidian?


    Zhang Zhongmou didn''t give him time to tangle and announced loudly: "the voting result is passed with more than 51% equity. I now officially announce that Mr. Xiao Shan is the chairman of TSMC!"


    After that, they took the lead in applauding, and other shareholders responded warmly. These people immediately resumed the style of businessmen. Since they offended Gong Hao, they are not tied to Xiaoshan. What are you waiting for?


    Gong Hao''s face trembled with anger. Now revenge is impossible. The nine families are tied together.


    He felt that he had no face to stay for another second and turned directly out.


    These people have no scruples. The shareholders'' meeting turned into a celebration and came to shake hands with Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan was enthusiastic about everyone and thanked them one by one. The media reporters caught the camera one by one and were busy in a group.


    Enron and others in the reception room have been watching the live broadcast on TV and immediately cheered with excitement.


    Mier sat in the office, picked up his cell phone and smashed it directly into Xiaoshan on TV.


    Not to mention, the customized mobile phone is strong. It smashes the TV screen directly, and the picture disappears immediately.


    She angrily picked up the landline again and called the chief lawyer:


    "Annie, come to me at once!"


    It was not long before Anne, a blonde, opened the door and came to Mier: "Mier."


    "Sue Xiaoshan immediately, sue him for slander and false accusation, claim for all the losses caused by the decline of share price, and compensate me for the loss of reputation by 100 million dollars!" Mier roared while patting the table, completely out of control.


    "Mie, don''t be impulsive. We have no chance of winning." Annie said coldly.


    "What?" Mier was furious. "He slandered me, but you have no chance of winning. How did you become a lawyer?"


    Annie smiled bitterly, "Mie, the trouble now is that Xiao Shan didn''t say anything. It was all Zhang Zhongmou."


    "Zhang Zhongmou relayed Xiao Shan''s words!" Mier corrected immediately.


    "I know what to say. But legally speaking, Xiaoshan did not slander you publicly. Even if he scolded you privately, it would not constitute a crime. Even if he wanted to sue, he could only Sue Zhang Zhongmou."


    Mier was so depressed that she was about to vomit blood. She tried to kill Xiaoshan, but she found she couldn''t hit it.


    She said angrily, "then Sue Zhang Zhongmou! Tell me how many chances are there to win?"


    "Less than ten percent," said Anne coldly.


    Mier was stunned and slowly saw the fierce light: "can you still do it?"


    "Mier, Zhang Zhongmou is the chairman of the board. He must give the reason for dismissing the independent director, which is his right. No matter what the reason is, he has the right to say it. But his wording obviously does not worry about the impact on Huipu, causing the stock price to plummet, which is his fault. But even if it is judged by the court, it is at most an apology and there is no possibility of losing money."


    Milton ran away and shouted, "what do you mean by winning by 10%?"


    "I mean, if Xiaoshan''s judgment is proved to be wrong two years later and Huipu has made profits in the past two years, we can sue him for malicious manipulation of the stock price and let him pay for the decline of our stock price. But there is a premise that he made a profit from shorting Huipu''s stock. But this is difficult to prove. I think he probably didn''t short, even indirectly."


    Mierton was dull. She knew in her heart that Xiao Shan''s purpose was to kick her out. It was impossible to short Huipu and leave her any handle.


    After a long time, she waved wearily, "give up."


    Annie''s gone.


    Mier picked up the phone and called the president of Intel:


    "Mr. Barrett, I need to punish taijidian. You hand over the chip orders to Erxing."


    "Well, er, Mier, you know, there is still a little gap between the process technology of two stars and that of taijidian."


    "Barrett, I''m not discussing with you to implement it immediately! Otherwise, I''ll cancel the joint R & D plan and withdraw all funds including Microsoft!"


    "OK, Mier, don''t be impulsive. I think it can be done." Barrett immediately compromised.


    But he hung up the phone, but immediately scolded: "this bitch, you have the ability to kill Xiaoshan. Why are you angry with me?"

 Chapter 159

    Half an hour later, the reporter was invited out. In addition to Shi Zhenrong, he left one after another.


    After all, Xiaoshan has just taken over as chairman of the board, and a lot of things are waiting.


    Then Xiaoshan convened the board of directors.


    The board of directors is the management organization elected by the general meeting of shareholders.


    If the board of shareholders is the highest authority, the board of directors is the highest executive body.


    The statutory board of directors shall have no less than five members and no more than 19 members. The board of directors of TSMC has nine members.


    The general meeting of shareholders votes according to the number of shares held, and the board of directors votes according to the head.


    Like all directors, major shareholders have one person, one vote, even if the director has no share.


    The independent directors of Yingguo telecom could not participate and entrusted Cai Lixing, vice president, to vote on their behalf.


    Although there are eight directors, there are still nine votes, and there will be no stalemate.


    ¡­¡­


    Gong Hao was also one of the directors. He sat there looking at Xiaoshan with a cold face.


    "Dear colleagues," Xiao Shan said in a loud voice as he sat in the position of chairman of the board, glancing at the crowd


    "In the future, we will be comrades in arms fighting side by side. I hope we can trust and understand each other and strive for common goals. In the future, I will not participate in the specific management of the company. I will only put forward the concept at the strategic level and you will vote on it."


    Chief technology officer Jiang Shangyi immediately interposed:


    "Chairman, we have some technical problems, and you also need to give us directions."


    He knows that Xiaoshan doesn''t understand chip technology, but smart entrepreneurs don''t need to understand technology at all, but they see it more accurately than those who understand technology.


    In his eyes, Xiaoshan is undoubtedly such a person, just like he can''t program, but knows where the needs are. He can command a large group of programmers to make websites, which is worth many times more than programmers.


    "Vice President Jiang, please." Xiao Shan was very polite.


    Jiang Shangyi said solemnly:


    "I don''t know whether the chairman understands that with the evolution of the chip process, one of the key links of the lithography technology has to continue to shorten the beam wavelength. All along, the industry has used air as the medium, that is, the" dry lithography "technology.


    But now the technology has hit the wall and got stuck at 157 nm.


    Lin benjian, our R & D staff, put forward an idea. He wanted to give up the R & D of 157 nm process, return to 193 nm, use water as the medium, and spare no effort to develop "wet lithography" technology.


    Now we are faced with the problem of direction choice.


    After Lin benjian put forward this idea, the upstream equipment suppliers were furious. Because those equipment manufacturers, Nikon, Canon and ASML, have invested US $1 billion in R & D and spent several years developing a new generation of dry lithography machine.


    If taijidian suddenly changes to "wet lithography" technology, it will be useless for them to develop this lithography machine. The efforts of billions of dollars and years have been wasted. We can''t buy his lithography machine.


    On the contrary, if we adopt the wet lithography technology, we must let the lithography enterprise follow the R & D and production of the wet lithography lithography machine, otherwise the technology will break through, but there will be no lithography machine etching and production.


    The contradiction is here.


    They are unwilling to give up all their previous efforts and ask us to give up the research and development of "wet lithography" and continue to make a breakthrough from "dry lithography".


    So now we are under a lot of pressure. If we let them turn with us, we have to go back to dry after R & D failure, which will not only cause huge losses to us, but also cause great harm to them.


    How does the chairman think this contradiction should be solved? Is this direction correct? "


    After Jiang Shangyi asked, everyone except Gong Hao looked at Xiaoshan with expectation.


    Xiao Shan said without hesitation, "I don''t know if the direction is correct, but I know what to do."


    He smiled in his heart that wet lithography is certainly the right direction. This has been proved in previous lives, and it is an epoch-making change. It can be said that it is a milestone in the chip manufacturing process.


    Even without his promotion, this problem will be solved next year, so that taijidian will span six or seven generations in one fell swoop, directly conquer the 130 nm fortress, become the world''s leading chip manufacturing OEM enterprise, and leave the two stars far behind.


    This is the real reason why Xiaoshan is eager to take a stake in TSMC. TSMC is on the eve of the outbreak. The best buying point is ah.


    After listening to Xiao Shan''s words, they were in high spirits and waited for Xiao Shan to point out the maze.


    Xiao Shan continued: "it''s very simple. Since there is no direction ahead, we must turn. Everything will be developed according to Lin benjian''s idea, and ASML will follow the direction. It''s enough to have this company. Nikon and Canon don''t care."


    Xiao Shan said, and several directors looked at each other.


    Cai Lixing first explained:


    "Chairman, if we adopt the wet lithography theory, we must let the whole industry adopt it, and the lithography equipment manufacturers will follow. If we are the only one, unless we succeed, they won''t take risks with us."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Won''t you be obedient if you buy ASML?"


    "I object!" Gong Hao immediately refuted: "the reason why taijidian can become the world''s leading OEM depends on focus. We only do OEM and nothing else!"


    Zhang Zhongmou has a headache. Taijidian''s development strategy is determined by him. He really focuses on chip OEM.


    But Xiaoshan is completely another routine, and it can''t be said that he is wrong, but these people who accumulate too much electricity certainly don''t have the ability of Xiaoshan. They can control a large group of enterprises without making mistakes.


    Should we support Xiaoshan?


    Xie Jinghe, vice president, asked suspiciously, "Chairman, why did you choose ASML instead of Canon and Nikon?"


    "Because the open development mode of ASML is the most advanced. The closed mode of self production of all parts of Nikon and canon is bound to be eliminated. Just like Philips''s'' big and complete ''will disintegrate sooner or later, and taijidian''s'' specificity'' will become bigger and bigger. That''s the truth."


    The crowd was so dull that Xiao Shan decided that Philips would disintegrate?


    Is that creepy?


    But it''s really possible to think about it. Otherwise, why would Philips sell taijidian shares?


    "Chairman, since you think it''s right to be single-minded, why do you let TSMC acquire ASML?" Zeng Fancheng, vice chairman, asked in disbelief.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "I didn''t ask you to manage him. Acquisition is acquisition. Just like investment, we have not only obtained investment income, but also controlled the most important link of the semiconductor industry chain. Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    Gong Hao immediately showed disdain:


    "Chairman, why should we control this link? We should know that we are Taidao, not the main road, and there is no problem of technical blockade. This may be meaningful to the main road, but it is just a risk for us. In case the wet micro film fails, the loss will not be greater?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you object. Let''s raise our hands to vote."


    Jiang Shangyi took the lead in raising his hand, because there is no lithography machine, so ASML must be developed synchronously.


    Zhang Zhongmou also raised his hand. He didn''t agree with the acquisition, but he didn''t want Xiaoshan''s first proposal to be rejected, which easily discouraged Xiaoshan.


    When he raised his hand, Shi Zhenrong raised his hand.


    Shi Zhenrong is an independent director whose main responsibility is supervision and does not excessively participate in decision-making. For such a proposal without benefit transmission, he fully respects Zhang Zhongmou''s opinions.


    Now with Xiaoshan, there are four votes.


    The remaining Cai Lixing, Zeng Fancheng, Gong Hao and CFO did not raise their hands.


    As a result, the resolution was not adopted.


    Because Cai Lixing represents two votes.


    Xiao Shan let go and he stopped talking nonsense. These fools don''t know what a chance they missed.


    After a year, they will regret that their intestines are green.


    ASML followed closely with TSMC and took the lead in developing the wet lithography machine. As a result, ASML took the lead and completely occupied the high-end lithography machine market.


    The dry lithography machine developed by Nikon and canon, with an investment of more than $1 billion, was eliminated before it was sold.


    One step behind, you will never catch up.


    Nikon and Canon gave up the market share of high-end lithography machines and stopped research and development.


    As a result, ASML''s market share soared directly from 20% to 80%, and its market value increased more than five times.


    But this outcome, these seven people are absolutely unexpected.


    Jiang Shangyi was afraid of Xiao Shan''s anger and hurriedly asked, "how can we coordinate this matter with ASML?"


    "I personally coordinated and immediately contacted adier, chairman of ASML." Xiao Shan answered calmly.


    "Ah?" seven people were stunned. Are you two chairmen communicating about technical problems?


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "just follow the direction of wet micro shadow, and I''ll make ASML obedient."


    Shi Zhenrong asked tentatively, "Chairman, do you want to buy ASML yourself?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan didn''t deny it.


    Zhang Zhongmou was immediately shocked. If wet lithography failed, Xiaoshan''s investment loss would be great.


    Gong Hao sneered. Xiaoshan bought ASML entirely for the sake of the road. Which is for taijidian?


    Shi Zhenrong is thoughtful. He doesn''t think Xiaoshan is for the road. Otherwise, this step is too far. The semiconductor industry on the road doesn''t even have a prototype. Why do you control the lithography machine?


    Zhang Zhongmou simply dialed the chairman of ASML and handed the phone to Xiao Shan.


    "Mr. Adele, this is Xiao Shan," Xiao Shan said directly in English.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, congratulations on your election as chairman of TSMC," adier said enthusiastically.


    "I want to visit ASML and talk to you face to face. I don''t know when it''s convenient for you?"


    "Oh, I''m at the headquarters of he Lanwei Hefen. Chairman Xiao is welcome to visit at any time."


    "OK, I''ll leave immediately." Xiao Shan hung up the phone and simply said to the people, "that''s all for today."


    Zhang Zhongmou hurriedly asked, "Chairman, what is your strategic plan?"


    Xiaoshan glanced around the crowd and said with a smile, "my original plan was to acquire ASML and seize the commanding height of science and technology. Didn''t you veto it?"


    With that, he walked out of the meeting room directly, leaving seven directors with an ignorant face.


    They couldn''t guess whether what Xiao Shan said was true or false.

 Chapter 160

    Xiaoshan and Enron took Jiang Liangqing and the instructor on the flight to Amsterdam.


    Taibei is 9500 kilometers from Amsterdam and takes a 15 hour flight.


    "Husband, what''s interesting about He Lan?" Enron asked.


    She naively thought that Xiaoshan really took her to Helan to travel, and she would be drunk.


    "Oh, there are many windmills, nothing else." Xiaoshan calmly said.


    "Then we only look at windmills?"


    "Well, imagine the endless green fields with tall windmills. The occasionally visible farms, like children''s toys, are dotted among the mountains and grasslands, forming a beautiful scene with the green grass and wild flowers by the river. We are like entering the fairy tale world, full of magical colors! Oh, by the way, the windmills of vehoeven are the best , we''ll go to verhofen. "


    After a quiet breath, her IQ finally recovered. She twisted Xiao Shan''s arm and scolded fiercely: "I''ll let you lie to me again!"


    "Hey, what I said is true. I just went to buy ASML, but the main purpose is to show you the windmill."


    Jiang Liangqing and the instructor turned their heads. It''s hard to imagine that this powerful man has such a childlike side. The two of them no longer understand and know that Xiaoshan can''t travel. But he said so and Enron believed it.


    "Is the main purpose to see the windmill?" Enron rubbed his arm and said with a gentle smile: "well, let''s go to see the windmill when we get off the plane."


    "No problem. The six hour trip after getting off the plane is up to you."


    Enron angrily punched him, "you think I''m stupid? The time difference is six hours, and getting off the plane is twelve o''clock in the middle of the night. What else can I do except sleep?"


    Jiang Liangqing almost burst out laughing.


    "Oh, I forgot the time difference." Xiaoshan smiled, held Enron''s hand and said softly, "let''s go to see the windmill first and buy a farm to stay. You carry water to water the garden. When you get bored, let''s go to ASML."


    Enron giggled and said, "OK, remember what you said. I won''t be polite to you."


    But then he reacted and punched him angrily: "I''ll carry water and you water the garden?"


    Jiang Liangqing finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Cough." Xiao Shan quickly explained, "isn''t this a play in the fairy match? It means love between husband and wife. In fact, He Lan doesn''t even have a shoulder pole. What water to pick."


    "No, be a pole. You carry water and I''ll water the garden."


    "OK, I''ll carry water." Xiao Shan smiled at the night outside the window.


    Huaer Street stock market finally opened.


    Huipu''s share price instantly opened 15% lower. Although Mier had expected, he still looked very ugly.


    She will face criticism from countless investors.


    At this time, Xiaoshan''s remarks have spread. The eye-catching headline of Huaer street daily records in detail what happened to TSMC, especially Xiaoshan''s evaluation of Mier, which is bold to remind investors.


    I don''t know when this legendary figure in the East has had a great influence on China street.


    The Internet legend created by Xiaoshan has been repeatedly analyzed by Huaer Street investment bank to absorb advanced ideas to guide its investment direction. Xiaoshan''s position in the financial elite of Huaer street is already the godfather level.


    Even the Harvard School of finance has written the advanced model created by Xiao Shan into the teaching materials and has become the object of admiration of countless students.


    Xiaoshan''s evaluation of Mier is undoubtedly regarded as the most accurate investment forecast for Huipu.


    Xiaoshan said that Huipu was not profitable for two years, it must be two years.


    Xiaoshan''s analysis of Mier''s motivation to acquire combay has disappointed investors. It turned out that it was only to control the board of directors that led the acquisition. It''s not as high sounding as she said. How significant it is.


    Even lost the interests of old Huipu in exchange for controlling the board of directors.


    As a result, after the stock price opened sharply lower, under the heavy selling pressure of investors, it fell steadily. In less than half an hour, it has fallen by 25%!


    This decline directly led to the decline of technology stocks in the whole stock market, and the Dow Jones index fell 3% that day.


    This is a very rare decline in the mature Huaer Street stock market.


    But it is not that there are no bright spots. The only stock that is popular against the trend is taijidian!


    It is precisely because of Xiaoshan''s entry that investors are full of confidence in TSMC. A large amount of funds poured in and soared by 10% again.


    So far, since Xiaoshan acquired TSMC, it has increased by 20%!


    Hua''er Street screamed. They found that before they knew it, Xiaoshan''s influence had been so terrible!


    Barrett, President of Intel, is sweating on his forehead.


    If the sanctions announced at this time are too Jidian and against Xiaoshan, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Xiaoshan''s influence is so great that any negative evaluation of Intel can make Intel''s share price fall sharply.


    The most important thing is that sanctions are too aggressive, and they do only harm to Intel, not good.


    After thinking over and over again, Barrett called Mier:


    "Mie, I think we underestimated Xiaoshan''s influence. At this time, sanctions are too positive, which can only make us all passive."


    Mier was silent and tired in her eyes. She was silent for ten seconds before she whispered, "then give up."


    She hung up, but dialed Gong Hao.


    The two whispered a few words, and her eyes suddenly lit up: "is he going to buy ASML?"


    The corners of her mouth curved in a sinister arc.


    Xiao Shan didn''t know what happened in the United States, but he guessed that it would not be calm.


    After sleeping safely, he woke up and asked seriously, "do you know the Wassenaar agreement?"


    "Yes." how could Xiao Shan not know that the Wassenaar agreement was signed jointly by 33 countries under the control of a certain country. The main purpose is to blockade China''s technology. No high-tech equipment is allowed to be exported to embargoed countries.


    "The lithography machine must be within the scope of the embargo?"


    "Only high-end lithography machines are embargoed, and low-end lithography machines are not embargoed. This high-end and low-end standard changes every year. Maybe this year is high-end, and it will be eliminated into low-end next year, so it can be exported."


    "Why can''t you help it?"


    "The advantage of doing so is that we can give up the independent research and development of lithography machines, lag behind developed countries for several times, and occupy the huge market in China without affecting the profits of equipment manufacturers."


    "Then you have successfully acquired ASML. How can you break the embargo and transport the high-end lithography machine home?"


    "Through Taiji."


    "The United States will not think of this and allow you to acquire ASML?"


    "Obstruction is certain. But it''s man-made. Don''t you think too much Jidian has succeeded in the acquisition?" Xiao Shan said calmly.


    "Did you succeed? You can move the wafer factory to China to be successful?"


    "Hey, hey, this is simple. When it''s profitable, every director will raise his hand."


    "But now it''s unprofitable?"


    "I''ll draw them a big cake, a big cake." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "Well, you are very good at drawing big cakes. At least you conquered me." Enron leaned his head on his shoulder and said happily.


    Xiao Shan: "


    The plane finally landed at Amsterdam and Schiphol International Airport.


    Xiaoshan four people walked out of the airport channel and entered the first floor of the terminal building, which is the shopping mall.


    Although it is night, the lights are bright here, but the shops and restaurants on both sides have closed.


    The four of Xiaoshan went directly to the channel of Sheraton Hotel according to the instructions of the sign.


    Entered the hotel and asked for two suites.


    Xiaoshan and Enron washed away their fatigue, hugged each other and fell asleep.


    In another suite, Jiang Liangqing took a quick bath, dressed again and walked out of the door.


    The instructor stood at the door, guarding the door of Xiaoshan next door, glanced at Jiang Liangqing and said softly:


    "You have a rest and sleep in your clothes. I feel monitored since I left the airport."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded, and he felt it.


    He didn''t talk nonsense. He turned into the house, closed the door, went to bed and lay down, but took out an encrypted telephone and dialed a number: "I''m Jiang Liangqing." then he reported a string of numbers, full of 13.


    "How can I help you?"


    "We need to deal with the aftermath. We are watched and will do it soon."


    "Do you know who?"


    "I don''t know. It could be an agent or a killer."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Liangqing closed his eyes and regained his energy.


    In Sheraton''s monitoring room.


    Two guards fainted on the ground.


    A man with Zong hair in a black coat is looking at the instructor in the picture.


    After watching silently for a long time, Zongfa man was convinced that the instructor was going to stand until dawn. He couldn''t help frowning: "this man is very difficult."


    He decided not to wait, quickly took off the security clothes and put them on, then directly unplugged the monitoring power supply and walked out of the room.


    The instructor stood like a stone carving, and kept his eyes closed, as if he were asleep.


    But his ears could clearly hear everything around him.


    Suddenly, he felt a hidden murderous spirit.


    It was the enemy''s eyes, locked on his face, as if he had been stabbed. His pores suddenly tightened, his eyes opened slightly, and his whole body was dark, but he still didn''t turn his head, but he was ready to give a fatal blow at any time.


    Then I heard the footsteps deliberately covered up, very light.


    Zongfa man is approaching step by step. His pace is very steady. The distance of each step is absolutely accurate and consistent. In fact, there is no deliberate concealment. The result of long-term training is so light.


    The instructor was a little surprised. The man asked in English, "Why are you standing here? What''s your plot?"


    While talking, he came directly to him, even wearing security clothes.


    The instructor''s eyes were expressionless and asked in Chinese, "what did you say?"


    The security guard had to change to Chinese and said, "show me your valid certificate. I doubt your plot."


    "I doubt you are a security guard." the instructor replied seriously.

 Chapter 161

    The security guard''s response was unexpected.


    He actually took out a black certificate from his arms and handed it to the instructor.


    The instructor immediately responded that the purpose of the security guard was not to deceive him into the room, but to deceive him into reaching out.


    The security guard must have a poison needle in his hand.


    The moment of handing over the certificate is the best time for plotting!


    The instructor didn''t give him this chance. At the moment when the certificate was stretched out, he kicked the security guard''s crotch like lightning!


    The security guard suddenly turned sideways, kicked the instructor''s crotch, and hit the instructor''s face with a series of hook fists.


    The instructor gave a quick flash. He didn''t dare to fight the security guard for fear of being plotted by his poisonous needle.


    But he didn''t give in, but changed an angle. It became that he faced the door and the security guard turned his back to the door.


    The security guard turned around at the same time, and another round of fierce combination boxing, boxing with wind, was fatal. The instructor''s response was simple and rough. He simply kicked him in the face.


    If he doesn''t retreat, even if he stabs the instructor in the leg with a poisonous needle, he will have to be kicked half to death.


    The security guard retreated instantly. He found that his fist and foot were not the instructor''s opponent at all. He directly explored his hand and took out the gun!


    But at this moment, he saw the mockery in the instructor''s eyes.


    The back waist suddenly numb!


    Anesthesia needle!


    And directly into the kidney!


    This is the fatal part, and the effect of general anesthesia is better.


    He turned slowly, saw Jiang Liangqing''s ordinary face, and then fell softly to the ground.


    The instructor came over, stepped on the security guard''s right wrist, vomited with dark strength, clicked and broke his wrist.


    Then he went to the other side, did the same, and broke his left wrist.


    Then he retreated and continued to guard at the door, as if there was nothing in front of him.


    Jiang Liangqing took a pistol from the security guard''s arms, took a look and said, "Glock 23 is the standard configuration of CIA agents."


    Then he inserted it into his back waist, grabbed the security guard''s neck and dragged it into the room, still keeping the door open.


    A minute later, the instructor saw a big man coming with a huge suitcase.


    The big man turned a blind eye to the instructor, directly pushed open the empty door and closed it again.


    After two minutes, the big man walked out of the room with his heavy suitcase.


    Quickly disappeared at the Sheraton Hotel.


    In the morning, Xiaoshan and Enron walked out of the room and saw the instructor and Jiang Liangqing standing around. Xiaoshan was surprised: "what''s the situation?"


    "An agent pretended to be a security guard and has been cleaned up." Jiang Liangqing said concisely. Xiao Shan knows this kind of thing. There is no need to be too detailed.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "it seems that there are ghosts in Taiji."


    While talking, Gong Hao''s sneer came to mind. He immediately took out the phone and dialed Zhang Zhongmou.


    "Mr. Zhang, help me find out which director talked to the United States after I left."


    Zhang Zhongmou understood as soon as he heard it and sighed, "don''t check it. It must be gong Hao."


    "That''s all right." Xiao Shan hung up as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately said, "it''s not safe here. We take the embassy car and eat in the car."


    Xiao Shan nodded, "OK."


    The four quickly left the hotel, took the extended Lincoln with three rows of seats and quickly left Amsterdam.


    The full-time driver of the embassy was driving. Jiang Liangqing sat on the co pilot, the instructor sat in the last row, and Xiaoshan and Enron sat in the middle row.


    After eating the lunch box, he took Xiaoshan''s hand safely and looked at the field outside the window.


    Sure enough, there are many windmills. This is really a windmill country.


    "Why does he LAN like windmills so much?" Enron asked.


    "The wind is strong. The west wind blows all the year round, and the Atlantic Ocean is close to the sea and land wind, so Helan likes to make windmills most. It can be said that windmills, cheese and tulips are the representatives of Helan. The windmills here generate electricity, which is nothing. They can also be used to extract oil, make paper and drain water. Many mills are driven by wind."


    "It''s so beautiful." Enron is pleasing to the eyes. Looking around, the largest one is several floors high, and a wind wing is as long as 20 meters, which is indeed much higher than the house.


    The most rare thing is that these windmills are all kinds. Even the buildings of those windmills are beautifully dressed.


    It is a perfect work of art, just like entering the fairy tale world.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at ASML headquarters, Xiaoshan had to lament that weihefen was vast and sparsely populated.


    The whole company is like an independent manor, surrounded by fields that can''t be seen at a glance, either fields or fields where weeds grow naturally.


    It gives people the first impression that this is like an ancient Duke''s house and a big landlord, with vast expanses of fertile land.


    Adier, the chairman of the board, looked about 40, full of vigor and vitality, warmly held Xiao Shan''s hand and said a lot of sarcastic compliments. Xiao Shan doubted that he had deliberately learned from the Chinese.


    When introducing Enron, Xiao Shan said frankly, "this is my wife Enron."


    "Wow, your wife really looks like a drowning fish and a drowning goose, and the moon is ashamed of flowers." adier said this sentence in Chinese. His smile expanded like a boundless cloud, with an expression of great honor, reaching out to Enron.


    Enron''s cheek was hot and shook it briefly.


    As soon as Xiaoshan saw that he was not polite, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "adier, I have good news for you. Let''s visit your company first."


    "OK, OK, I feel that today is an auspicious day. I specially checked the Yellow calendar and found that it is appropriate to open the market and ask for money. It seems that brother Xiao has sent me money."


    Five of Xiaoshan almost knelt. Can NIMA not pretend to be a China expert? Chinese people don''t look at the Yellow calendar anymore.


    "You''re right. I did send you money." Xiao Shan gave him a psychological preparation first.


    Eddie was even happier. He boasted about his company. Then he took five people into a room and put on dustproof clothes first.


    After wearing them, the five people looked like experts and followed Adil into the production and assembly workshop.


    There were only three people inside. A 10 meter wide lithography machine stood in the middle, and one of them was standing on the card ladder for assembly test.


    "This is a 197 nm dry lithography machine. We are an open innovation company. A lithography machine needs tens of thousands of parts. We only do the research and development of the most key technologies, and the parts produced by ourselves are no more than 10%. The spare parts you see next to us are not produced by us."


    Edier said proudly, as if he were the master of tens of thousands of enterprises.


    Xiaoshan exclaimed: "your model is very advanced. Always choose the parts of the most advanced technology manufacturers to let the whole industrial chain compete for R & D. although you divide part of the profits, you can bring the best product quality and strong competitiveness."


    "That''s right!" Eddie became more and more elated. "Brother, you''re going to sponsor my R & D expenses, aren''t you? Don''t be polite to me. I must give you priority and delivery right! I''m so particular about who sponsors my R & D and who gives priority to production! Those who don''t pay for it are behind!"


    Enron and Jiang Liangqing stared round. Both the instructor and the driver looked sideways. Are there such shameless people?


    Xiaoshan knows that this company has been doing so.


    Now it''s nothing at all. When canon and Nikon don''t produce high-end lithography machines and ASML becomes bigger, Adil is the emperor. Who wants lithography machines and takes R & D fees.


    But Intel, Erxing and Taiji have no choice but to give him hundreds of millions or even billions of euros. This is only the cost of research and development. If the product is produced, it should be sold for a lot of money and has the final say in pricing.


    Control the commanding heights of science and technology, that''s it.


    Xiaoshan is very hot in his heart. When Intel is short circuiting to support Nikon, he must win the company, otherwise he will have no chance.


    Acquiring the only high-end lithography machine is a hundred times more difficult than acquiring one of the three.


    When only ASML is left, spitting blood is impossible to succeed in the acquisition, and the United States has to stop throwing nuclear bombs.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "I sponsor your R & D expenses. That''s not the way. I have a better idea to increase your market share from 20% to 80%. Are you willing to do it?"


    Adil''s eyes suddenly became round. Isn''t that equal to killing canon and Nikon?


    Xiaoshan really deserves its reputation.


    He immediately excitedly took Xiao Shan''s hand, full of tears like his daughter-in-law he hadn''t seen in three years:


    "Brother, we don''t need to visit. You can''t understand it anyway. Go to my office and let''s talk in secret!"


    Xiaoshan suddenly rolled his eyes. How do you know I can''t understand? Well, even if I don''t understand, you can''t say it. Can''t we pretend together?


    Resisting the impulse to kick him, Xiao Shan said calmly, "well, anyway, your product will be eliminated. Go to your office first."


    In the office, Xiaoshan and adier sat opposite each other, Enron didn''t follow.


    "Brother, tell me what you think and see if it''s the same as what I think." Adil said eagerly as soon as he sat down.


    Xiao Shan automatically filtered out the last sentence and said calmly:


    "My idea is that I will invest US $2.9 billion in ASML, accounting for 51%. As long as you completely follow the direction I said and do it according to the strategy I set, I promise to let canon and Nikon give up the research and development of high-end lithography machines. You will monopolize the high-end lithography machine market and increase the overall market share to 80% within two years."


    Eddie was there.


    I have to say that Xiaoshan''s words are very tempting. The money is enough and the big cake is round enough.


    And he also believes that Xiaoshan has this ability. Every website Xiaoshan does is unique.


    But it''s too much resistance for Xiaoshan to hold.


    He was silent for a full minute, but still said with a bitter smile: "brother, do you want to be simple? A country will not allow it, nor will we allow it. I''m high-tech, you know."


    Xiaoshan''s eyes were calm, such as Gu Jing wubo: "adier, as long as you agree, the two of us will certainly break all resistance."


    "Is it useful for us to work together?" edier felt incredible. Compared with a country, isn''t it still an ant when two majestic ants are tied together? It''s better to tie a male and a female together and give birth to small ants.

 Chapter 162

    Xiaoshan said leisurely, "you underestimated my influence. I suggest you take a look at the stock price of Huipu and taijidian."


    Adier was stunned, suddenly understood Xiao Shan''s meaning, laughed and said:


    "OK, let''s manipulate the stock price!"


    He picked up the phone and dialed a number: "Hello, Wesley, give you an exclusive interview right for the earth shaking news. How much sponsorship do you give?"


    Xiaoshan took a sip of coffee and sprayed it into the sky. You won''t let go of the TV station. I took you!


    But what surprised him more was that Wesley offered: "100000 euros."


    At this time, the euro has been born for five months, and the helans are used to the euro quotation.


    "OK, come here at once. I''ll only give you an interview." adier hung up the phone.


    Xiaoshan sighed: "Helan TV station is really rich."


    He knew in his previous life that Helan''s TV media is indeed powerful and is the third largest exporter of entertainment programs in the world.


    The copyright of those famous programs in China, such as the voice of China and one against a hundred, comes from Helan.


    But those are nothing. Helan''s local programs are really popular.


    For example, there was a program "big brother", which recorded every detail of six men and six women living in the same room. As a result, more than two-thirds of Helan people watched the program. You know, there are more than 200 TV stations in Helan. How terrible is the ratings of this program?


    It''s kind of traditional.


    There is a program "Adam looking for Eve", which is a full fruit dating reality show. Female guests must be honest with each other. If they don''t agree with each other, they will drag racing. When discussing size, they don''t blush at all, and there is no mosaic.


    There is a bottom line.


    Those who talk about death, donate organs and taste human flesh against the coffin really show how low the lower limit of Helan people is.


    Huaxia is lucky to have a general administration of supervision, otherwise 98% of the eyeballs will be attracted by Helan program, and the remaining 2% is news time. There is nothing else to watch.


    At one o''clock in the afternoon.


    The TV station broadcast a sensational news, accompanied by the still picture of Xiaoshan shaking hands with adier:


    "Mr. Xiao Shan, godfather of Huaxia Internet and chairman of TSMC, officially announced the acquisition of ASML this morning. The two sides reached a preliminary agreement on the details of cooperation. Please see our exclusive news interview."


    Then there was a ten minute advertisement.


    Yes, what do you make without advertising?


    As for advertising in the news time, hey hey, this is Helan. There''s no problem with porn.


    However, in this advertising time, the news spread at a terrible speed. The price of news broadcasting right was finalized in these ten minutes. These are all invisible transactions. The visible transactions are that on Huaer Street stock market, ASML''s share price soared rapidly, a large number of speculative funds poured in, knowingly driving unwitting blind follow-up funds, forming a billow, Let the whole Huaer Street scream.


    Ten minutes later.


    The picture cuts back to the moment of shaking hands, and then begins to connect. After the two people shake hands warmly, they raise their glasses and celebrate according to the Convention. They have a friendly conversation with a smile, but what they put is not the voice of the two people, but the voice over of the reporter:


    "Mr. Xiao Shan is the most powerful promoter of the development of the world''s Internet. He has created one miracle after another in China. Every website is the first in the industry, every website is profitable, and every model is innovative. His advanced model has been studied, studied and imitated by Internet people in countless countries all over the world.


    Not long ago, he made a high-profile announcement to seize the commanding heights of science and technology. Xiaoshan, who has always respected executive power, is undoubtedly powerful enough to make people tremble. First, he invested US $5.1 billion to acquire ark holdings, but ark Holdings has just acquired TSMC. As a result, Mr. Xiaoshan took over TSMC and became the controller of the world''s first chip manufacturing plant.


    There is no doubt that the first technological commanding height that Mr. Xiaoshan has seized is chip manufacturing. Then, what is the second technological commanding height? Contrary to what most people speculate, it is not chip design, but chip manufacturing equipment - lithography!


    According to the introduction of the chairman of adier, Mr. Xiao Shan invested US $2.9 billion in ASML and owns 51% of the controlling interest. The two sides have reached a preliminary agreement, which will take effect after being reported to the management for approval.


    Now let''s interview Mr. Xiaoshan. Dear Mr. Xiaoshan, hello - "


    "Hello." Xiao Shan smiled and nodded.


    "What conditions did you use to impress Mr. adier, chairman of ASML?"


    "Oh, I only said one thing, that is to increase his market share from 20% to 80% within two years. Facts have proved that my credit is still AAA."


    Xiaoshan is well aware of the speaking habits of Westerners. Like the official, it can only annoy people. It doesn''t have to be said thoroughly, giving people a little space to understand.


    But his words made ASML''s share price, which had risen by 10%, soar again and soar to 20% in an instant! And it hasn''t stopped. It''s just that the rising angle slows down, and the later funds begin to lift the sedan chair to the people in front.


    On the contrary, Nikon and Canon''s share prices fell sharply in an instant!


    A fool can understand Xiao Shan''s sentence, which is to kill canon and Nikon!


    Oh, it''s not killing these two companies, but their industry of producing lithography machines.


    The businesses of these two Island enterprises are very complex, very similar to Philips.


    ASML is similar to TSMC. It specializes in a single product, so it can be more powerful.


    Without the first mock exam, Xiaoshan appreciates the specific mode. Although he is not self absorbed, he does not allow others to be uncommitted.


    "Mr. Xiao Shan, as far as I know, under the technological blockade of western countries, the semiconductor industry in China is almost blank. Are you ready to build a semiconductor industry chain in China?"


    "Yes." Xiao Shan admitted frankly, "it is indeed a part of the plan. China will be the largest semiconductor consumer market in the future. Just take the demand for mobile phones as an example. China has a population of 1.3 billion, almost twice that of the whole Europe. If everyone has a mobile phone, how much is the demand?


    If you replace a mobile phone every six months, how much demand will there be in the next 20 years? If there is demand, you can make money. Moreover, I don''t think the blank of the semiconductor industry is a disadvantage, at least there is no competition. "


    The audience listened and smacked, and Xiao Shan dared to say this.


    Like the famous joke, two shoe salesmen went to a country in Africa. One found that people here didn''t wear shoes. He immediately went back disappointed. The other person is full of excitement. People here don''t have shoes!


    If people who don''t wear shoes can wear shoes, they don''t just rely on shoes.


    In the hearts of the audience, Xiao Shan obviously has this ability. He can let people who never wear shoes wear shoes.


    Changing people''s living habits is a common thing for Xiaoshan.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, high-end lithography machines are embargoed products. How can you break the embargo and transport the lithography machines to China?" Wesley finally asked the most critical question.


    Xiaoshan had long expected, smiled and said, "there are many ways. The simplest way is to exchange goods. Let me just give an example. China''s rare earth resources account for 80% of the world. Now the rare earths in the international market come from China. Moreover, many rare earths more valuable than gold are sold at the price of cabbage.


    If we separate and purify these rare earths, control the unified pricing power, cut off the supply of the most critical rare metals in the international market and China''s unique rare metals, and adopt barter trade, I think we can reach a consensus. "


    WOW!


    It was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves. The whole world was shocked by Xiao Shan''s words.


    Huaer Street exclaimed and the sleeping lion woke up suddenly. He thought that Chinese entrepreneurs were short-sighted, but now it seems that at least Xiaoshan is not. He sees farther than any entrepreneur.


    When he puts forward this strategy, he must have the support of big men.


    The free meal is over.


    The most alarmed are island countries and H countries, which do not have any rare earth resources and rely entirely on imports of rare earths.


    Therefore, the two countries have been implementing the rare earth reserve strategy, constantly purchasing rare earths from China, and almost 70% of their output has been purchased by them.


    Although people of insight in China have long proposed to protect rare earths, there are many difficulties in protecting them.


    The biggest two resistance is: first, unlike rare earth and oil, it is not listed as strategic resource, so the rare earth mines are privatized, has the final say of the owners of mining enterprises.


    These mining enterprises are competing to compete with price. Anyway, the cost of mining is very low. It is entirely a labor-intensive industry. Digging a shovel will make money. What is not selling?


    The second resistance comes from the WTO. Since China has joined the WTO, it must abide by the regulations.


    For example, an oil producing country doesn''t like China and doesn''t sell it to Huaxia oil, okay? no way. This is the advantage of WTO.


    Similarly, Huaxia looks at the island country and doesn''t like it. Can we not sell him rare earths? No, I can''t. Even the precious metals extracted by island countries cannot be sold to China. It doesn''t seem to suffer a loss, but there is a difference. Island countries have the right to set a price and sell it to you at a thousand times higher price!


    Because in the world, only two countries can separate rare earths, one country and one island country!


    Therefore, it is definitely impossible to solve the problem by administrative means.


    But Xiaoshan''s method is feasible!


    Buy these rare earths, directly separate and purify them, and turn them into rare metals, and then the pricing power will come back.


    But the problem is that those mining enterprises can''t do this, because China doesn''t have this technology.


    Some countries and island countries strictly block rare earth separation and purification technology!


    This is another deadlock.


    But Westerners don''t think Xiaoshan can do what others can''t do.


    He is playing the commanding heights of science and technology.


    As long as Xiaoshan solves the technical problem and the mining enterprises handle everything else, won''t it be solved?


    Therefore, Xiaoshan''s words completely opened the imagination space of Huaer Street investors.


    They all believe that Huaxia is a huge demand market for lithography machines.


    ASML''s share price rose strongly again, reaching an amazing 30% in a single day!


    Huaer street was only shocked.

 Chapter 163

    Brown looked through the information and was suspicious:


    "Although the ASML product quality is good, it is not better than Nikon and canon. Besides, Nikon has Intel''s support, Xiao Shan actually said that he is sure to occupy 80% of the share in two years?"


    He immediately dialed the consultant.


    "Rouse, what do you think of Xiaoshan''s acquisition of ASML?"


    "Boss, there is no need to find out what Xiaoshan''s strategy is. I don''t think anyone can guess what he wants to do. It''s a real genius. All we have to do is stop him! Whatever he does, we oppose it."


    "Oh, it''s certain to stop, but there''s a little trouble now. Don''t you feel it''s a trap?"


    "Do you mean that they create public opinion without reporting for approval? Don''t worry, their idea is to raise the stock price first, and when we come forward to block it, put the responsibility for the sharp decline of the stock price on us, so that we can bear the angry accusations of investors. Xiao Shan thinks that we will yield under the pressure of financial giants. I have to say , he underestimated us. "


    "OK. I''ll take your advice." Brown hung up.


    Then another number was dialed:


    "Powell, immediately stop Xiaoshan from acquiring ASML. Moreover, we must find a proper reason not to let us bear the accusation of falling stock prices."


    "Yes, then let Royal shell put pressure on us. We hide behind the scenes." Powell hung up the phone, grinned and showed snow-white teeth, which was dazzling against his black skin.


    Powell called the chairman of Royal shell:


    "Mr. van der feld, what do you think of Xiaoshan''s acquisition of ASML?"


    "Oh, I have no opinion. If Xiao Shan can really fulfill his promise, it''s not a bad thing. Moreover, this man knows how to delegate power, is a person who does great things and will not have any impact on the management. Moreover, I also believe adier is not a fool."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, my opinion is just the opposite of yours."


    Powell can be reused by brown. Of course, his eloquence is no problem. He said firmly and forcefully:


    "If Xiaoshan implements his rare earth strategy, it will drag Royal shell into the abyss. No matter how high-end lithography machines arrive in China, Helan violates the Wassenaar agreement and must be sanctioned by Member States; if Helan is sanctioned, Royal shell will be hit with death."


    As soon as the voice fell, van der feld immediately retorted:


    "Mr. Powell, I think you are worried too much. Xiaoshan will certainly not implement the rare earth strategy. There are three reasons:


    First, that''s not what he can do. The rare earth strategy must be integrated by the management. It can''t be completed in three years, and Xiaoshan can''t take the lead. But he can change money in this time. If you don''t let him take the lead, he can do it?


    Second, he said that it will increase to 80% in two years, but the rare earth strategy will take three years. Don''t you think it''s contradictory? From the common sense, what can be said publicly is smoke. If he really wants to do it, he won''t say it. Since he said it, he won''t do it.


    Third, the real purpose of his rare earth strategy is to use his influence to put pressure on mining enterprises and protect rare earth resources; the second is to open up investors'' imagination and make them believe that ASML has unlimited room for growth. However, his strategy of truly occupying the market, believe me, does not rely on selling lithography machines in the Chinese market. "


    Powell immediately asked, "isn''t it useless for him to acquire ASML? How can China''s semiconductor industry chain do without a lithography machine?"


    "No, I suggest you think about Xiaoshan with the thinking of a businessman. Then you will soon get close to the truth. In my opinion, his acquisition of ASML is only an investment with a return of several times in two years. Why not?


    He just needs to show his best foresight and tell adier where the money is and let adier pick it up. As for the semiconductor industry chain, isn''t that just to make money? If you make money now, why don''t you seize the moment? It''s not too late to invest after making money. "


    When Bao Wilton was blocked, he was speechless and had to say, "what you said is reasonable."


    After hanging up, he was depressed to find that he really believed fan''s words.


    After much deliberation, he called Brown:


    "Boss, I just communicated with fan. I think it''s necessary to report to you."


    He said fan''s analysis again and finally warned: "if so, we don''t need to take the risk of being criticized by Huaer Street investment bank to strongly stop it. After all, the lithography machine is not ASML."


    Brown pondered for a while. He felt that it had wasted too much time and had to make a decision. He said, "give up for the time being."


    Meanwhile, Mier sat in the office and angrily picked up the call:


    "Mr. Turney, why did Xiaoshan arrive at ASML safely?"


    "Mier, I lost an elite agent."


    Mier was a little cold in his heart. There were only two bodyguards around Xiaoshan. Unexpectedly, the elite agents couldn''t decide? She asked, "how did you die?"


    "I don''t know. It''s hard to find a body in this business, you know."


    "Why not send an ace agent?" Mier asked with a frown.


    "I underestimated the two bodyguards. Now the ace agent is on standby, but he has people from the embassy around him and can''t start yet."


    When Milton had nothing to say, people with embassies could not do it. This is the rule of agents.


    If all countries do not abide by this bottom line, it will easily evolve into people who assassinate each other''s embassies, which will be a complete mess.


    "Then wait until he leaves Helan." Mier hung up the phone and called five million to a secret account of teney. The money can never be said on the phone, but tacitly.


    Xiaoshan knew that the positive and negative reply would take three days at the fastest, so he said goodbye to adier and was ready to visit Helan.


    "Shall we buy a farm?" Enron got on the bus and asked happily.


    "Honey, don''t you think the farm is a fixed target?" Xiao Shan coaxed.


    Enron thought of the agent: "Oh, OK. Where are we going now?"


    "Go to the Royal casino." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "Casinos are safer than farms?"


    "That''s the property of the queen Helan. Do you say it''s safe?"


    Enron gave him a white look: "OK. Can you count cards?"


    "No," Xiao Shan admitted frankly.


    "How much are you going to lose? Tell me in advance and I''ll remind you then."


    "Er." Xiaoshan couldn''t laugh or cry, "do you think I''m a bad gambler?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are ten Royal casinos in Helan, all of which are the Queen''s industries and distributed in major cities.


    Amsterdam''s Casino is the largest.


    After entering Amsterdam, there are still familiar streets and buildings, as well as quiet canals, but today Xiaoshan comes, but it is not interesting.


    Entering the door is the reception area, where security inspection is required. Although Helan can''t help shooting, he LAN is not allowed to enter the casino with a gun.


    Then deposit your clothes and register with your passport. The charge is 3.5 euros per person. Of course, US dollars won''t refuse.


    Jiang Liangqing is now the real secretary. He is responsible for these small things. After paying the money, five people entered the casino.


    Contrary to Enron''s expectation, there were many people inside, and Asian faces could be seen everywhere.


    The whole casino is like a round castle. The interior is gorgeous and extremely luxurious. The roof is made of glass with excellent daylighting.


    Looking around, there are seven or eight hundred slot machines, other desktop games and even restaurants.


    Enron is not interested in gambling at all. Amsdan is an inch of land and an inch of money. In such a big place, he has to pay employees'' wages. Who pays? Of course, it''s a gambler. It''s strange not to lose.


    At 21 o''clock, slot machines, poker, there are bustling people everywhere.


    Like visiting the market, the five people watched in front of the baccarat stage for a few minutes. Xiaoshan and Enron didn''t find any rules, so they went up to the second floor.


    It''s much quieter here, mainly desktop games. Countless gambling tables are round and placed in different areas, with different playing methods, such as blackjack, American Roulette, money wheel, baccarat, bingo and various poker games.


    A waitress in a cheongsam came up, smiled in standard Mandarin and said:


    "Welcome all distinguished guests. Our Casino has a high-end Gambling Hall, which is specially prepared for high-end customers. We can organize games according to your requirements. What do you want to play?"


    Xiaoshan understood as soon as he heard it. The casino must have recognized him. After all, he had registered his passport when he entered the door.


    "OK, give me three Islanders." Xiao Shan ordered casually like ordering a meal.


    Enron was stunned. Did you come to Helan to find the islanders?


    The waitress smiled, "no problem, please follow me."


    Entering the closed senior Gambling Hall, Xiao Shan and Enron sat down side by side, and Jiang Liangqing stood behind them.


    He Guan is from Helan. He looks very young. He greets Xiaoshan slightly and asks in pure English, "excuse me, sir, what kind of play do you choose?"


    "I''ve bought this Gambling Hall. I don''t need a charge official." Xiao Shan startled Enron as soon as he spoke.


    "Yes." the Dutch official is not the same. "It''s charged by the hour, 10000 euros per hour."


    This price makes Enron frown. Is it Somali pirates?


    "No problem." Xiaoshan didn''t move his eyebrows. After all, this is a casino. It depends on pumping red. What can you do if you gamble here and don''t let the casino pump water?


    With a polite salute, he turned and left. There were only five people left in the Gambling Hall.


    "Husband, why do you want to gamble with the islanders?" Enron whispered, but it''s too quiet here, and everyone can hear it clearly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile: "because gambling is prohibited in the island country, since they are all amateur level, I have a high probability of winning."


    This reason made Enron speechless, which was obviously a flicker, but Xiao Shan didn''t say it and she didn''t ask.


    Only Tao Xin, the driver of the embassy, guessed that he felt it should be related to rare earths. Xiaoshan wants to acquire the technology of rare earth extraction in the island countries, so it needs to buy some island countries'' eye liner to provide information for him.

 Chapter 164

    Time was not long. Sure enough, three islanders came in, and one of them was still a woman. It seems that the casino knows the hearts of gamblers very well.


    The three did not know each other. After sitting down, they looked at each other. Finally, their eyes were locked on xiaxiaoshan, and their eyes showed vigilance.


    After all, Xiaoshan''s spectrum is too big. There are three bodyguards behind the gambling.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m not a cheat. I''m here to gamble just to kill time. You can decide how to play. By the way, first introduce myself. My name is Xiaoshan."


    The woman exclaimed, "Xiaoshan?"


    In fact, she felt like Xiaoshan since she came in, but she didn''t dare to believe that Xiaoshan would appear in the casino. At this time, she was sure. She immediately smiled warmly and said, "Hello Xiaoshan, my name is Huishan Liu, the person in charge of zhuyou group in Helan."


    Xiaoshan''s heart jumped, zhuyou group? Isn''t that the parent company of zhuyou special metals?


    Most of the rare earth separation technology patents are in the hands of zhuyou special metals company, and the other part is in Hitachi Metals.


    This woman can be a target. Xiaoshan made a decision immediately.


    He chose the casino because people who like gambling are the easiest to be bought off.


    So he is full of confidence in winning huishanliu.


    But now he couldn''t show it. He nodded quietly, "Hello, Miss Huishan. Are these two also resident friends?"


    Next to Huishan willow was a young man of twenty-four or five years old, who bowed slightly:


    "I''m mizawa Suixin. I''m honored to meet Mr. Xiaoshan when I come to Helan to experience life."


    Xiao Shan suddenly remembered that this man was very famous in the future and specialized in writing reasoning novels, but now he has only written one ice fruit.


    He immediately smiled and said, "I''ve heard of you. I know you published novels on the Internet when you were in college."


    Mizawa Suixin''s eyes brightened. "I know Mr. Xiaoshan has a special network literature website called starting point. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xiaoshan himself likes literature. But I want to ask, why does Mr. Xiaoshan have to choose island people to gamble?"


    "Ha ha, I thought I would meet Nikon and canon. I believe these two companies are more concerned about my whereabouts." Xiao Shan replied without hesitation.


    This explanation is really reasonable. Huishan Liu and mizawa Suixin immediately believed it and nodded.


    But the young man in his thirties, who had not spoken, casually helped his glasses.


    Xiao Shan felt a chill in his heart. This body language meant that he despised this explanation.


    This man has a high IQ.


    Xiao Shan immediately smiled and asked, "what do you call this gentleman?"


    The young man immediately restored Duanyan. After all, etiquette has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow of the island country. He bowed slightly and said, "next month''s new second, from Jingdu University."


    The two Japanese have never heard the name and have no feeling, but Xiaoshan almost exclaimed!


    Wangyue xiner is the most famous mathematician in the island country. He did two things five years later and caused a sensation in the whole world:


    First, he solved the ABC conjecture;


    Second, he invented bitcoin.


    But now Wangyue xiner is only 33 years old. He has just become a professor of Jingdu University. He has not shown his edge and is not famous.


    Xiaoshan secretly feigned that it was a dog day today. How dare he gamble with Wangyue xiner?


    What''s more, he promised in advance, and the gambling method was decided by the three of them.


    "Well, now that we sit down, we are friends. Let''s make a small bet today. It''s up to miss Huishan to decide the gambling method and bet." Xiao Shan directly designated Huishan willow, which was decided by the three to be decided by Huishan.


    Who knows, Huishan really didn''t know Wangyue. He didn''t even think he was a mathematician. He smiled casually:


    "Let''s do it at 21 o''clock and follow the rules of the casino. Mr. Xiaoshan sits in the villa and gambles a hundred times, with a top of 10000."


    Xiao Shan lamented, you fool, gambling 21 points with Wangyue is purely for death.


    The rule of blackjack is very simple. Two ghost cards in poker are eliminated first, and the remaining cards 2-9 are recorded as 2-9 points, 10, J, Q and K as 10 points, and a as 1 or 11 points as appropriate.


    The decision of the game is very simple. The two sides holding the card add up the points of the hand and decide whether to win or lose by comparing the size.


    The maximum sum of the total can only be 21 points. If it exceeds 21 points, it will be a direct failure of "card explosion", and if the numbers are the same, it will be a draw.


    This kind of play seems to gamble on luck, but it''s not. Mathematicians rely on algorithms to make the winning rate reach 51%.


    Do you think the winning rate is not big?


    No, this is the winning rate and the betting proportion according to the probability. This will enlarge this 1% infinitely!


    Therefore, the casino does not welcome card counters. Generally, they are invited out of the casino immediately after they are determined to be card counters.


    And Wangyue is obviously not on the blacklist of the casino. Xiaoshan is not qualified to invite Wangyue out of the casino, and it does not meet his identity.


    He immediately said with a smile: "if it''s all right, mize Jun shuffle."


    Mizawa Suixin picked up a new set of poker, opened the seal, twisted it with one hand and showed it to the public. Then he closed it, cut the cards and washed it again.


    Xiaoshan found that the new second of looking at the moon stared at the card for a moment. He couldn''t help wondering: "can''t you even see the shuffle?"


    "Please watch the moon and cut the cards." mizawa Suixin motioned.


    Looking at the moon, xiner''s eyes never left the card. At this time, he carefully chose a middle position to cut.


    Xiaoshan opened the first one and it was spade Q.


    As long as it''s not ace, you can continue. If so, you have to shuffle the cards again.


    Immediately, Xiaoshan began to deal cards in turn. Each person issued two cards. The first one was opened and the second one was buckled.


    After everyone saw it, they began to bet.


    If the number of points is less than 21, you can ask the dealer to deal more cards.


    If you are satisfied with your points, such as 20 points, you can bet heavily, such as 10000.


    If you don''t want to gamble, you can bet 100 every time.


    Mizawa Suixin is undoubtedly a real small bet. As he said, he came to experience life, almost 100 every time.


    Gambling on Blackjack wins or loses quickly. The fastest time is when the cards are dealt. For example, when the dealer gets blackjack, the three people have to give money immediately, and it is double. Unless the three are also blackjack, they will only lose twice.


    In an hour, the advantage of watching the moon has been revealed. When he bets 100 or hundreds, he usually loses more, but when he bets thousands or thousands, he actually wins more times.


    Huishan Liu is just the opposite. When she makes heavy bets, she loses more and always can''t seize the opportunity. In her opinion, it''s bad luck.


    At the same time, mize and Huishan understand that Xiaoshan is just playing with everyone. It''s really terrible to watch the moon this month.


    It''s like the gap between Olympic athletes and amateur athletes.


    Xiaoshan also observed that mizawa Suixin is very principled. Even if he gets 20 points, he can bet up to 200. This kind of person belongs to the type that can''t be bought off. Of course, it''s no use for Xiaoshan to buy him off.


    But Huishan willow is different. When she gets a good card, she will show greedy eyes and make heavy bets. After ten rounds, she actually bet ten thousand twice. As a result, it can be imagined that she lost the most.


    Until dinner in the evening, mizawa Suixin pushed a sign to leave.


    The casino comes and goes freely. No one dares to force anyone, and Xiaoshan naturally won''t.


    But Huishan Liu lost 90000 euros. At this time, he looked forward to Xiaoshan and waited for him to call someone in to continue playing.


    Wangyue has won 100000 euros. He politely waits for Xiaoshan to break up, because he sees that Xiaoshan doesn''t like gambling at all.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Miss Huishan, Wang Yuejun, that''s all for today. If you don''t mind, I''d like to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Although Huishan Liu was disappointed, she hoped to make friends with Xiaoshan and immediately said with a smile, "no problem."


    Wangyue wondered. He thought Xiaoshan was for rare earth separation technology, but now it doesn''t seem to be. At least not exactly. Otherwise, there''s no need to invite him to dinner. Isn''t that in the way?


    He was curious, but he didn''t want to have dinner with Huishan Liu, so he solemnly said:


    "I have other things to do today. If Mr. Xiaoshan has time tomorrow, we can sit down and talk."


    "OK." Xiaoshan nodded immediately, looked at the moon, left his phone number to Xiaoshan, and left.


    Now Xiaoshan and his party left the casino and went directly to the Central Hotel of the park building and asked for two private rooms.


    Enron knew that Xiaoshan must have something important to talk about. She consciously ate with Jiang Liangqing.


    Xiaoshan and Huishan Liu lived alone. They ordered two dishes and began to chat.


    Huishan Liu is not so stupid. Seeing that Xiaoshan must have a plan, she also wanted to inquire about business intelligence, so she asked as if nothing had happened:


    "Xiao Shanjun, when you bought ASML, did you also consider Nikon and canon?"


    "I haven''t thought about it." Xiao Shan said frankly, "the lithography machines of Nikon and Canon are completely a whole, and there is no possibility of split acquisition. If I buy the two companies as a whole, it doesn''t make sense to me. What''s more, the island country won''t allow me to buy the two companies."


    Huishan found himself asking a stupid question, so he changed his angle:


    "Do you think there is a big gap between the products of these two companies and ASML?"


    "The gap is not obvious." Xiao Shan is still honest, "but if I take control of ASML, it will quickly widen the gap, so that the two companies will completely give up the research and development of high-end lithography machines and be eliminated."


    Huishan Liu said inconceivably, "rapidly widening the gap? Is the development of lithography subject to the development of chip manufacturing? Can you shorten the generation cycle of chip manufacturing?"


    She is absolutely right. The speed of the processor does not depend on chip design, but on chip manufacturing.


    No matter how well Intel''s chip is designed, what''s the use of manufacturing it?


    Zhang Zhongmou, who saw this in 1985, created the chip foundry industry, completely turned the chip industry into a vertical development model, and accelerated the development speed of the whole industry.


    But chip manufacturing is developing completely according to Moore''s law. How can it be accelerated?

 Chapter 165

    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "of course, it can be accelerated. Nowadays, chip manufacturing finds the right direction only after countless trials and errors. If I directly point out the right direction, wouldn''t it accelerate?"


    "What''s the right direction?" Huishan Liu regretted after asking. How could this invaluable intelligence be told to her at will and let her sell it for money? The question seemed foolish.


    But she never thought that Xiao Shan replied with burning eyes: "I can tell you, but it needs a price."


    Huishan willow''s heart jumped suddenly. Is it the price of the body? That''s no problem.


    But she deeply understood the truth of hard to get, deliberately held it, and hesitated to ask, "what price?"


    "I want rare earth separation technology," Xiao Shan said softly.


    Huishan willow seemed to get a slap in the face, his cheeks stiffened, and his expectant heart fell to the ground with a whiff.


    "Xiao Shanjun, are you kidding? You told me a direction to guess. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong, but I gave you real high-end technology? Don''t say I can''t get such a confidential thing. Even if I can get it, I won''t do this transaction."


    Xiaoshan youyou said, "Miss Huishan, why do you think I can persuade Zhang Zhongmou to take over taijidian?"


    Huishan Liu thought for a moment. Sure enough, he was misled by Xiao Shan''s logic and gradually became suspicious.


    Is Xiaoshan using this development direction?


    It seems that Xiaoshan has really grasped the right direction.


    After all, Xiaoshan''s vision is recognized.


    Xiaoshan struck while the iron was hot and whispered:


    "You gave me a share of rare earth separation technology, and I didn''t lose anything; I told you the right direction of R & D, and I didn''t lose anything; taijidian is not mine, nor is it yours; only the money on our bank card is ours. Right?"


    Huishan Liu thought it over and thought it was right.


    Even if Xiaoshan gets the separation technology, it is not very useful. The separation technology has applied for patent protection in the United States. Huaxia uses this technology for commercial purposes. Resident friends can sue immediately and let Huaxia stop infringement, otherwise it will be sanctioned by the United States.


    Therefore, the loss of resident friends is not large.


    On the contrary, if we rely on Xiaoshan to push the island''s chip manufacturing to the peak and surpass TSMC, Erxing and Intel, which is more appropriate?


    She doesn''t think she is a sinner of resident friends. She considers the interests of the whole country. Of course, it is necessary to make money from it.


    The following dinner, they didn''t mention it again, but when they were separated, she took the initiative to exchange phone numbers with Xiaoshan.


    That night, five people in Xiaoshan stayed in this hotel.


    The next morning.


    After dinner, Xiaoshan immediately called Wangyue and invited him to the hotel for a chat.


    Wangyue readily promised that a person of Xiaoshan''s status could not give him any black hand. He was very relieved.


    It''s still the private room. They sit opposite each other.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "Mr. moon watcher, I have a math problem. I want to ask you for advice."


    Looking at the moon, are there any math problems in Xiaoshan?


    Ordinary problems won''t ask me, advanced problems, sleeping trough, doesn''t it mean that he only read one day of college?


    "You can ask me about math problems. I know everything and have no reservations." Wangyue said frankly.


    There is really nothing confidential about mathematics. It belongs to basic science. The research results of various countries are open, which is called sharing.


    "I want to develop a digital currency to make up for the deficiency of the existing currency and meet the needs of hidden transactions. Wangyuejun, do you think it is possible?"


    Xiaoshan said a word and looked at the moon and suddenly felt earth shaking.


    Who says that people in college can''t put forward the most cutting-edge mathematical problems one day?


    This is the most gifted idea.


    "Wang Yuejun, my idea is to give this digital currency a name, bitcoin. Compared with legal tender, digital currency does not have a centralized issuer, but is generated by the calculation of network nodes. Anyone may participate in the manufacture of digital currency, just like mining.


    This kind of bitcoin can circulate all over the world and can be bought and sold on any computer connected to the Internet. No matter where you are, anyone can dig, buy, sell or collect bitcoin, and Chinese and foreign people cannot recognize the user''s identity information in the transaction process.


    The specific method is that the new currency is made by a series of complex codes generated by the computer. With the increase of the total amount of money, the speed of new currency manufacturing slows down until it reaches an upper limit of the total amount decades later. This upper limit is necessary. Only a fixed number can give people confidence. "


    The most important thing he didn''t say is that only a fixed number will continue to increase in value, and it will rise to a terrible height.


    Looking at the moon has fallen into deep thinking, such as wood carving, motionless.


    Xiaoshan didn''t move, waiting quietly.


    He described it in detail. I believe these tips are enough to develop bitcoin in advance.


    This is a huge gold mine. The initial buyer of bitcoin, if held for ten years, will return more than 1.5 million times.


    Because the currency originally developed was only worth a few cents.


    "I can do it." Wangyue suddenly said excitedly:


    "This equation can be solved, but this is not the most difficult place. The most difficult thing is how to ensure that point-to-point transmission will not be cracked and can only be transferred or paid by the real owner, which requires the support of cryptography."


    Xiao Shan smiled:


    "Wang Yuejun, I believe you can solve this problem and make great contributions to promoting the development of the network. I will establish a trading website to support bitcoin and provide a cash channel for digital currency, so that it will gradually be accepted by the public and become a real currency."


    Looking at the moon with bright eyes, it''s too profitable. It''s faster than gambling.


    But he can''t do it with his real identity, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    He suddenly thought of a question and immediately asked, "Xiao Shanjun, what''s good for you?"


    He doesn''t believe that Xiaoshan is just to make up for the shortage of real money.


    "Hey, Wang Yuejun, you forget that I''m the chairman of taijidian, which makes chips. If mining is a profession, what about mining machine chips?"


    The moon suddenly brightened. It turned out that Xiaoshan was making money for taijidian.


    The two agreed on some details, and Xiaoshan put forward some business ideas. Looking at the moon, he became more and more confident in bitcoin.


    People who study basic science most hope that their research can change the world. Then they will have unparalleled influence, so they are happy to do it.


    Finally, Wangyue said goodbye excitedly. He wanted to win all the major casinos in the world, but now he went directly back to Jingdu University.


    Xiaoshan unexpectedly received a call from adier.


    "Brother, to tell you a sad news, you must be mentally prepared." Adil said sadly.


    Xiaoshan is really sad and feels a little powerless. A country is really too strong. No matter how hard he tries, he is just a majestic ant fluttering. He only depends on the mood of the elephant.


    Lovely Deere continued: "I have to tell you with deep sorrow that your $2.9 billion can''t be guaranteed. You must call our company''s account immediately because the approval department has passed."


    Xiaoshan was stunned for a moment and blurted out a curse: "my day, your ancestors are stiff!"


    "Ah?" Adil said inexplicably, "is this ancient classical Chinese? Please speak modern language!"


    Edier felt that his modern Chinese was good. He had studied it for several months.


    "Yes, yes," Xiaoshan said with a smile, "translated into modern language, you are so cute."


    "Oh, OK, come quickly. I want to know your development plan." Adil hung up the phone.


    Xiaoshan and his party of five rushed back to ASML headquarters.


    The two sides completed the capital integration as soon as possible, and $2.9 billion was received. ASML was officially acquired by ark holdings.


    However, Xiaoshan did not join the board of directors, and the chairman was still adier.


    This is absolute holding, not the relative holding of taijidian. Xiaoshan has the right to dissolve the board of directors. What else should he do as chairman?


    Unless he wants to participate in management, or adier is unqualified and unable to control the company, it is not necessary at all.


    Adier is one of the best entrepreneurs.


    At the same time, Xiaoshan''s doing so also lays a foundation for future acquisitions, so that any acquired company can understand that being acquired by ark Holdings has only advantages and no disadvantages.


    "Brother, tell me how to kill Nikon and canon?" adier waited eagerly for Xiao Shan to speak.


    "It''s very simple." Xiao Shan smiled: "you''re giving up the research and development of dry lithography machine and turning to wet lithography with TSMC. I think it''s easier for ASML. Just make some changes on the basis of 193nm dry lithography machine?"


    "Well, this is certainly easier than developing from scratch. But what are you sure you can succeed in this direction?"


    "Believe me, some people can see the future." Xiao Shan really didn''t have a better explanation. He simply pretended to be mysterious and made adier suspicious.


    Cute Deere still reluctantly asked:


    "Even if this direction is right, how can we kill Nikon and canon? They also have 193 dry lithography machines."


    Xiao Shan must come up with a powerful prediction. He said seriously:


    "Wet lithography technology can make chip manufacturing span six or seven times and directly break through 130 nm. However, Nikon developed dry lithography machine with the support of Intel. How do you think they can catch up?"


    Edier was stunned: "spanning six or seven times? Directly breaking 130 nm?"


    Xiao Shan knew it was hard to believe, but it was true. He just looked at edier firmly.


    Edier thought wrong and asked angrily, "does taijidian have technology reservation for me? NIMA, I''m developing a lithography machine for you, but what do you mean by reserving technology for me?"


    In this world, it is so reasonable to directly manage others and technology. There is no one except him.


    Cute Deere is qualified. He stands at the commanding height of the lithography machine.

 Chapter 166

    Xiao Shan quickly comforted: "adier, it''s impossible to retain technology because of too much Jidian. Isn''t that a trouble for yourself? Let''s study how to speed up the research and development of ASML for the technical level to communicate with the people below."


    Edier was really distracted and immediately asked, "how to speed up?"


    "Buy Zeiss semiconductor immediately and integrate their optical lens R & D strength," Xiao Shan said without doubt.


    Zeiss semiconductor, a subsidiary of German Carl Zeiss company, specializes in the production of semiconductor accessories.


    ASML''s optical lenses are all from this company.


    It can be said that whoever controls Zeiss semiconductor pinches ASML''s neck.


    When all supplies were cut off, ASML''s high-end lithography production stopped immediately.


    How could Xiaoshan allow this to happen?


    Edier can easily understand all Xiaoshan''s intentions. The second is to enhance R & D strength. The key is not to let people pinch their necks. In the past, perhaps no one would oppose ASML, but now it is different. If Nikon and Canon are killed, someone must do so.


    "OK, I''ll start the acquisition negotiation immediately." adier is also a person with strong executive ability.


    The key is that he has money now, 2.9 billion US dollars. What are we waiting for if he doesn''t buy and grow?


    Xiao Shan said: "the acquisition is completed by yourself. My participation has only negative effects."


    "OK, I''ll you immortal board!" adier patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder and warmly praised him.


    Xiaoshan was shocked and almost fell down. He hurried to leave.


    The four of Xiaoshan took the embassy car and went directly to the airport.


    He didn''t join the board of directors. It was like waving his hand and didn''t take away a cloud, but he won a lot of praise from the media.


    His reputation has once again reached a new level.


    Xiaoshan four people are preparing to fly back to Taibei, but Jiang Liangqing received a secret phone call: "there are agents following you. It is estimated that they will not start here. Be careful when getting off the plane."


    Jiang Liangqing was suddenly thrilled. He didn''t notice. Is this an ace agent?


    "Mr. Xiao, we are being watched. Go straight back to Yanjing."


    Xiao Shan was slightly chilly, but then he was angry.


    He suddenly had a crazy idea and gritted his teeth and said:


    "When are you going to hide in Yanjing? Since the enemy won''t let go, let''s have a fight. Let''s go to Boston!"


    This time not only Jiang Liangqing''s eyes are round, but the instructors are dull. People want to fuck you. Why don''t you send it to the door?


    Enron suddenly said, "a country is safe. They can''t do it in their own country."


    Jiang Liangqing smiled bitterly in his heart. It''s crazy.


    But since Xiao Shan insisted, he couldn''t object. He immediately changed his ticket.


    At present, the four people transfer directly to the flight to Boston.


    When teney received the report, he was stunned and asked for a long time, "are you sure you''re right?"


    "Yes, Xiaoshan is flying to Boston. Do you want to continue?"


    "No, we can''t let him die here. Everyone knows we did it."


    "Boss, there''s another man staring at him. Shall we stop him?"


    "What identity?"


    "The boarding record shows that he is from h, park Jinxi."


    "Oh, don''t bother. Release the news and let the media deal with Xiaoshan."


    ¡­¡­


    Boston has only 600000 people. Doesn''t it sound very small?


    But this is the third most densely populated city in a country.


    If you can summarize Boston in one sentence, it is: the rent is like a girl''s appointment, the meal is like old Yinshan, the traffic jam is like Yanjing, and the nightlife is like Baji Stan.


    If your friends go to Boston and haven''t contacted you for a long time, please don''t blame them. They may: first, they are suddenly frozen; 2¡¢ Blown away by the wind; 3¡¢ Also blocked on the snow covered highway.


    Such a terrible city is irreplaceable.


    Because it is the best educated city in the world, Harvard University, MIT, Boston University


    There are more than a dozen names that ring through the world.


    Students from all over the world begin to think as soon as winter comes: why should I go out in this weather? Why do I come here to study? What is the meaning of life?


    But this thinking crowd certainly does not include Lawrence, the president of Harvard University.


    Lawrence was drinking tea, looking out the window at the foot thick snow, leisurely thinking about the direction of the world economy.


    Yes, he is an economist. He was just a teacher before he became a principal.


    Suddenly, the assistant knocked on the door and came in, saying softly:


    "Headmaster, Xiaoshan is coming to Boston and is on the plane."


    "Oh?" the fat Lawrence turned like a panda and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I don''t know, but the media suddenly reported wantonly, and all kinds of reporters gathered. It seems that someone contributed to the fire."


    Lawrence, with a slightly thoughtful expression, was silent and said:


    "Whatever he wants, invite me to Harvard."


    After all, Harvard is a private university, which is rarely influenced by integrity. It often invites influential figures from different positions and the world to give speeches at Harvard to inspire students to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The giant Airbus finally landed at Logan International Airport.


    Jiang Liangqing got up and asked, "President Xiao, there will be people from the Embassy at the airport. What is our goal?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "the target will come to us."


    Jiang Liangqing was shocked. He thought Xiao Shan was talking about an agent, but Xiao Shan then explained:


    "The goal is Harvard University. They will not miss this opportunity and will take the initiative to invite me to give a speech."


    Jiang Liangqing was stunned and thought that Xiao Shan went to Harvard to enhance his influence among the people of a certain country.


    The four of them walked out of the airport and were stunned. Is this NIMA the North Pole?


    Then hundreds of reporters gathered around. Countless microphones pointed at Xiaoshan like guns. Countless mouths were sprayed with white fog. What''s the purpose of Mr. Xiaoshan''s coming to a country? Are you going to buy Intel? What is your next commanding height of science and Technology


    It''s like locusts eating corn, and the corn annihilated before it could make any sound.


    Jiang Liangqing and the instructor stopped back and forth, protected them in the middle, and vigilantly searched for the suspicious person.


    Xiaoshan was calm, his eyes swept through the crowd, suddenly raised his hand, and the reporter was silent immediately.


    He spoke in fluent English:


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm. I''m not here for the acquisition, let alone the acquisition of Intel, and the audit department will not approve it. I just want to find some partners to make some Internet investment within the scope of laws and regulations."


    "What are your partner selection criteria?" asked the reporter of aby TV station.


    "Of course, he is a genius in the Internet field." Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    These reporters are very good at concocting hype topics. How can they follow the rules and ask questions? Immediately, an nby reporter asked an extremely tricky question:


    "When your country is strong, will you invade other countries?"


    This sentence is full of malicious traps. If Xiao Shan says no, it gives the impression to the people of a country that he is buying everywhere on behalf of the country, not a pure businessman. If you don''t know, it''s even worse. The subtext is aggression.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t even think about it. He immediately fought back and said:


    "Five thousand years of history has proved that most of the aggression took place in pirate civilization and nomadic civilization, while China is an agricultural civilization."


    The reporters instantly marveled that Xiaoshan returned to such a perfect place with such a tricky problem.


    "How much wealth do you have now?"


    "I don''t know until I''m listed. My main industries are Internet companies. There will be great differences in valuation standards. Maybe my financial officer knows better than me. You can ask them."


    Xiao Shan said, feeling that these were enough for the reporter to explain, he waved and said, "thank you, bye."


    Then he turned and left.


    But the four of Xiaoshan rushed out of the crowded press group, but they were stopped by a young man in his thirties:


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao Shan. I''m an assistant to President Lawrence of Harvard University. The president heard that you were in Boston and specially invited you to give a speech at Harvard. I wonder if it''s convenient for you?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "yes. I''m also very interested in Harvard''s talents. If possible, I hope to find a partner among Harvard students to start the Internet business together."


    The assistant was overjoyed: "no problem. We have always encouraged students to start businesses. If Harvard students can become Mr. Xiaoshan''s partners, I think they can''t wait."


    As soon as the onlookers heard this, wow, this trip was not in vain. Xiao Shan actually wanted to find a partner at Harvard. They decided to follow the interview one after another.


    Xiao Shan got into the embassy car and followed the assistant''s car to Harvard. Behind him was a long team of reporters.


    Lawrence was overjoyed when he received a call from his assistant. His speech was still second. His most important thing was to communicate with Xiaoshan and find out how Xiaoshan''s terrible foresight came from.


    After the news was released, Harvard caused a tsunami like sensation.


    They heard the name of Xiao Shan and the miracles he created countless times in textbooks and professors'' lecture halls.


    They worship people like Xiao Shan more than those upright people. In particular, Xiaoshan''s age is so young that it is easier to motivate his peers and make every Harvard student full of desire. He is eager to get the secret of success from Xiaoshan.


    An hour later, tens of thousands of students had gathered in the square of Harvard in the cold wind.


    This is ten times more than those politicians'' speeches, not to mention in winter.


    Traditionally, school leaders and professors sit on the podium, that is, behind the speakers.


    Xiaoshan finally went to the lecture hall, and the students suddenly burst into thunderous cheers.


    The girl shouted Xiaoshan''s name as if she were a Star chaser. The scene was very lively.


    Xiao Shan pressed his hands and the student calmed down.


    "Dear president Lawrence, distinguished Harvard leaders, professors, teachers and students: I feel very honored to be here today. Compared with you, I only went to college for one day, so I admire you very much. I think it''s harder to go to school than to start a business, especially at Harvard."


    There was a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 167

    "Dear students, I think the motivation for each of you to study hard is the desire for success and entrepreneurship.


    Even if you have lofty ideals and want to work for human peace, eliminate diseases, save poverty and help students, you must have money first.


    So, I''ll talk to you today about how to make money and how to start a business successfully.


    Tell a joke first.


    The father said to his son: son, I want to have grandchildren. You have to work hard.


    The son said: I''m angry enough.


    Dad said angrily: but what''s the use of your efforts on inflatable dolls?


    (the students burst into laughter)


    It seems that the most important thing for success is to find the right direction.


    If we choose the wrong direction, it''s like asking inflatable dolls to have children. No matter how hard we try, it''s in vain.


    So what is the most profitable direction?


    There is no doubt that the most profitable direction is the direction of maximum demand.


    Although jobs without demand can make money, such as robbery, it is difficult to surpass Bill Gates.


    (the student smiles again)


    So what is the greatest human need?


    I can tell you responsibly that it is artificial intelligence, or AI for short.


    AI can solve most problems in the world, including human diseases and social problems. AI has this potential.


    Some scientists worry that if AI is deployed properly, it will tap unlimited potential. If it is not deployed properly, it can threaten human survival. Once artificial intelligence is out of control, human beings will not be able to compete with it due to evolutionary constraints.


    I can only say that this worry is unnecessary. These scientists are like obstetricians who check out a pregnant woman''s fetus and stop her from giving birth.


    The general trend driven by human demand is unchangeable!


    I believe that the threat to human survival is not artificial intelligence. We should worry more about nuclear war, modified genetic viruses, global warming and even the threat of aliens.


    And I think there must be one of these four threats that will destroy the earth. This time will not exceed 200 years. "


    Xiaoshan''s last words are like a stone stirring up thousands of waves.


    The students immediately exclaimed, will the earth be destroyed in 200 years?


    Even the professors behind him are thrilled. Xiao Shan really dares to speak.


    Those reporters are very excited. Xiaoshan''s prediction is of great hype value!


    Xiao Shan was calm and continued:


    "On the contrary, I think the development of artificial intelligence can save mankind. All we have to do is do it well. Then, how can we do it better? Let me give you some suggestions.


    First, be sure to find out who will pay for your product.


    Artificial intelligence entrepreneurs must be vigilant against those false needs with "low pain points". They must first think about who needs to be met. Either 2b is for enterprises or 2C is for consumers. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Second, don''t do what big companies focus on. If you can''t fight, you will die sooner or later.


    The more things at the bottom, the more giants will do. The more general-purpose things, the more attention big companies pay. For example, can you beat Google when you do an intelligent search engine? What is the probability of success without the support of big data?


    Therefore, AI entrepreneurs should be pioneers in the vertical field, accumulate users and data, and become subverters in the vertical field by combining the advantages of technology and algorithms.


    Third, pay attention to user experience.


    Many times, technology is not the decisive factor.


    For example, for the same intelligent robot, maybe there is no gap in your technology, or even your technology is stronger. Can users choose technology? When the difference is not obvious, they pay more attention to user experience!


    Of course, the development of artificial intelligence has just begun, far from making big money.


    If you think AI is making money too slowly and want to become a billionaire in one year and surpass Bill Gates in ten years, OK, we share the same interests and may become partners. Let''s talk about Internet entrepreneurship. "


    That''s too confusing.


    A group of students suddenly showed an excited expression, surpassing Bill Gates? Become Xiaoshan''s partner?


    Xiaoshan continued: "what are the conditions for a successful Internet entrepreneur?


    First, pay attention to teamwork.


    Or you have to learn to choose partners. People can''t be proficient in everything. Even if you are proficient, time is limited? Energy is limited? A good team and a team with complementary members'' abilities are the necessary guarantee for success.


    For example, me.


    I can''t program, I can''t do any technology. The worst thing is, I don''t want to learn. (the students laugh again) if you want to start a business on the Internet, you must find someone who complements me, that is, someone who is good at programming.


    If I find a strategist, even a positive and negative think tank, it will make this enterprise a mess. Who will listen to?


    Second, know how to divide profits.


    As a qualified entrepreneur, you can''t hold all the equity firmly in your own hands. You must let the whole team share the fruits of victory. If the growth of enterprises has nothing to do with them, will they work hard? How do you keep talent?


    Third, know how to delegate power.


    Don''t hold all rights in your hands and do what entrepreneurs should do. Grasp the general direction and stand high enough to see far enough, so that the enterprise can become bigger.


    Fourth, understand the needs.


    If you can''t analyze any needs, you are not suitable for the Internet, but more suitable for scientific research.


    OK, if you can do these four things well, you will have the potential to start a business.


    Now, I want to choose a partner from among you. I provide funds and you will be the CEO. I only provide my views when you need them. I won''t interfere with your business at any other time.


    If you have the idea of cooperating with me and think you have the potential of Internet entrepreneurs, please raise your hand! "


    Those students who were extremely excited raised their hands together, and there was nothing missing!


    Xiaoshan immediately smiled: "is there a mistake? You all know the demand?"


    The students immediately answered: Yes!


    The sound is earth shaking and magnificent.


    Lawrence and the professors behind shook their heads. These students are really enthusiastic. What Xiao Shan said is that you understand the needs. Do you understand the needs?


    Xiao Shan immediately said seriously, "then I''ll screen again. Those who understand programming raise their hands and put down those who don''t understand."


    Slowly, the vast majority of students were disappointed to put down.


    There were less than 800 people left, still holding hands firmly, and their eyes were more excited and fanatical.


    In particular, several programming experts are the top in the whole Harvard, and they are full of confidence. Xiaoshan''s promise gives them great hope. Xiaoshan only provides help, delegate power and give money, which is equal to supporting billionaires.


    "Well, I believe the genius of Harvard will surprise me. Then I''ll screen again. Those who can program before high school raise their hands, and those who can''t program before high school put their hands down."


    Those programming masters were stunned and unbelievable. Didn''t they choose the top programming masters?


    Lawrence in the back suddenly brightened his eyes. Xiao Shan wants genius!


    Not a programming expert!


    Programming can be learned, but genius is not!


    Those programming experts, who were unwilling and disappointed, put down their hands. They learned programming in high school. Now they are about to graduate from college. They have become the top programming experts in Harvard. They can''t do anything before high school.


    Ten seconds later, all the unqualified people put down.


    There are only three people left!


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt ecstatic. He began to look for it as soon as he came on stage. Until now, he found the target, which was among the three people!


    "Very good. Please invite these three students to the stage."


    The three students rushed to the stage excitedly and stood excitedly in front of Xiaoshan in the envious eyes of 10000 students.


    Xiaoshan treated everyone equally, didn''t stay on anyone''s face for another second, then turned to tens of thousands of students and said with a smile:


    "I believe one of them will become a billionaire in a year and surpass Bill Gates in ten years."


    Wow ~!


    There was an uproar.


    Although Xiaoshan said it once before, they understood it as a joke.


    But Xiao Shan said again, that''s no joke!


    The group of reporters even aimed the lens at the three students, but they didn''t see which was special, and even one was full of freckles.


    Those professors looked at Xiaoshan in disbelief. If Xiaoshan surpassed Bill Gates, they all believed that it would be difficult for a partner to surpass Bill Gates in only ten years?


    Two of the three students were so excited that they almost fainted. Fortunately, NIMA came to listen to the speech. When happiness knocked on the door, I didn''t lock the door.


    Only the thin student with freckles calmed down slowly.


    Xiaoshan nodded secretly. Sure enough, success is not a fluke. Not everyone has this calmness.


    "Now let me ask each student a question. This student, what''s your name?" Xiao Shan first asked the first boy on the stage.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiaoshan. My name is Karus slim," said the handsome boy excitedly.


    Xiao Shan asked, "listen to my question: if you can immigrate to Mars now, are you willing to sign up first?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The students all stared. What does this have to do with internet entrepreneurship?


    The reporter forgot to turn the camera, but both the professor and the president showed their thoughts. This seems to test your attitude towards adventure?


    Carus''s heart was still and his mind was thinking: if I say no, it must be brushed off immediately, because most people can''t. what''s the use of me? Xiaoshan means that only those who have the courage to take risks are suitable to be his partners.


    The idea flashed, and he blurted out, "yes!"


    "OK, you are brave and suitable for flying a spaceship. But I gave you a small boat. I need a steady helmsman, so you are not suitable. Please go back." Xiaoshan patted him on the shoulder.


    There was silence.


    Xiaoshan eliminated one so neatly. He didn''t ask about programming at all.


    But think about it. Xiao Shan said he didn''t know programming. What did you ask him to ask?


    Principals and professors did not think so. In their opinion, the student lied, so Xiaoshan directly eliminated him.


    Integrity is what Xiaoshan wants.

 Chapter 168

    With unspeakable loss, under the gaze of tens of thousands of students, Karus stepped down with an ugly face.


    It was so embarrassing that he didn''t answer such a simple question.


    Those students were nervous and raised their hearts to their throat, as if they were watching a blockbuster. It was too thrilling.


    Xiao Shan turned to the second boy, who immediately bowed before asking questions:


    "Hello, Mr. Xiaoshan. My name is Alan Alison."


    "Alan."


    Xiao Shan gave a friendly cry, then smiled and asked:


    "If you have to abandon one and keep only one between your favorite woman and your favorite career, how do you choose?"


    Wow, countless girls exclaimed with unbearable color on their faces. It''s too cruel. What''s the problem?


    Carus suddenly gloated. It seems that Allen has to be eliminated. NIMA doesn''t choose right. Choose a woman to give up her career? So Xiaoshan wants you and dry chicken feathers? Choose a career and give up your favorite woman? It''s heartless.


    Lawrence and the professors are nervous. Don''t mention choosing a career. Harvard''s image will be ruined.


    Let the media play up, this is to train some god horse students? Can you give up your favorite woman for money?


    Alan''s sweat came down from his forehead. He was naturally very smart if he could become a top student at Harvard.


    The only way to break through is to find a reasonable explanation.


    After three seconds of silence, he replied:


    "Miss Xiaoshan, I don''t have a girlfriend yet. I don''t know what my favorite feeling is, so I keep my career."


    Those students were relieved for him, which was a good answer.


    Even if he has a girlfriend, that girlfriend won''t blame him.


    After all, this opportunity is more important. My girlfriend doesn''t really give up, just talk about it.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "you escaped. This is not the quality that an entrepreneur should have. The correct answer is, I want it all! No one can force you to make this choice, neither can I Xiaoshan, nor can the president! A qualified entrepreneur must be able to withstand any pressure, unreasonable requirements, and can''t flinch from the knife holder neck!"


    WOW!


    The students talked loudly.


    But those reporters heard the implication that Xiaoshan was warning someone not to target his enterprise?


    Lawrence wiped a handful of sweat, and Harvard''s face was lost. These two students, grass.


    When Allen stepped down with unspeakable disappointment, everyone was stunned because there was only one left.


    Didn''t Xiao Shan say that there must be one of the three? How lucky is this last one?


    Xiaoshan finally looked at his goal, a man who was richer than gates in his previous life, with an unspeakable smile in his eyes.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao, my name is Mark Zuckerberg." the thin boy with freckles on his face bowed slightly, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Mark Zuckerberg." Xiao Shan specially repeated it, so that the reporter could hear it clearly, and then said with a smile: "I ask you a question. No matter how you answer, you are my partner, so you have to tell the truth."


    "Of course, I believe that honesty is the foundation of life."


    Zach Borg''s words made Lawrence feel that he had found some face. Fortunately, someone remembered integrity.


    "I have a sister who is beautiful and intelligent. Would you like to introduce her to you as a girlfriend? If you can get married, I''ll marry her a billion dollars." Xiao Shan''s words seemed to make the whole audience dull.


    Nima, that''s how Xiaoshan makes wealth. Give money directly.


    Zuckerberg didn''t believe that pie would fall from the sky and black holes would be good. He immediately replied:


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen your sister. I can''t answer."


    "OK!" Xiaoshan stretched out his hand, "you''ve passed the test, and we''ll be partners from now on."


    Those students were stunned, so this was still a test? But the students immediately clapped warmly.


    Zach Borg shook hands with Xiao Shan excitedly and said repeatedly, "thank President Xiao for giving me this opportunity."


    Xiaoshan turned to the students and waved: "thank you, everyone. That''s all for today. Bye."


    Then pull xiaoza and step down directly.


    The people of a certain country in front of the TV set watched the live broadcast with great interest, as if they had just finished a blockbuster, and talked about it one after another.


    Xiaoshan gave them the feeling that he was not only wise and superior, but also super friendly to some people. He took the civilian line as soon as he came, and was ready to build an ordinary Harvard boy into a rich man beyond Bill Gates. It was incredible.


    This matter has directly won the love of countless people for Xiaoshan.


    A short speech not only impressed the people of a certain country on Xiaoshan, but also made Mark Zuckerberg a well-known figure.


    They all want to know how this lucky Harvard boy can surpass Bill Gates?


    After watching the TV news, Bill Gates turned off the TV without expression and sighed:


    "Xiaoshan is so good at advertising. The website hasn''t done it yet. There are countless media waiting to publicize Zach Borg for free."


    However, he was also very impressed. Xiao Shan was completely independent and did what he wanted without scruples.


    But such people are easier to be accepted by the people.


    In the eyes of the people, Xiaoshan completely goes beyond the national position, looks at problems from the perspective of all mankind, worries about the destruction of the earth, and runs and cries for human survival, which has won their respect.


    At the same time, the broadcasting of Yanjing was also going on, and countless Chinese watched Xiaoshan''s speech.


    Although most people don''t understand English, they are impressed by Xiaoshan''s fluent English speech because there are subtitles below.


    Countless Huaqing students sigh in their hearts. They are all Huaqing students. Look at this one who has only studied for one day. Should I do something?


    There is a lot of discussion on the Internet:


    "Who is Xiaoshan''s sister?"


    "It is said that Bai Mei is the only sister of Xiaoshan."


    "Yes, the employees of Xiaoshan company know that Bai Mei has no position, but she is better than the director."


    "Is it true that NIMA married a billion dollars?"


    "I''m going to Teana technology!"


    "By the way, do they recruit security?"


    "Is security useful? I''m going to be a bodyguard for Bai Mei!"


    Since her brother left, Bai Mei has been staring at the TV news every day. She suddenly saw her brother''s speech at Harvard. She is very proud and proud. Harvard is a sacred place in her heart, but her brother from the University was invited to give a speech at Harvard for only one day?


    She hugged Ruolan excitedly and cried.


    Ruolan also pays attention to Xiaoshan''s news every day. Because there is Enron around Xiaoshan, she never calls Xiaoshan.


    She wanted Xiao Shan to live at will. She didn''t want to give him any trouble or make him feel tired.


    When Xiao Shan asked the last question about introducing his sister to mark, they both stared round.


    Bai Mei''s head exploded, not because her brother said she would marry a billion dollars, but because she never thought she would leave her brother one day and throw herself into the arms of another man.


    But suddenly hearing this sentence, her heart was full of complex and unspeakable bitterness.


    "My brother is too good for me. Yes, it can''t be better. That''s all."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan and Zach Bogg, who refused the principal''s invitation to talk, sat alone in a reception room.


    "Xiao Zha, oh, don''t you mind if I call you that?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, Mr. Xiao, you''re welcome. Just follow Chinese habits." Zach Borg said quickly.


    "Well, talk about your ideas. No matter whether they are mature or not, I will help you improve them."


    Zach Borg took a deep breath, and the 18-year-old talked freely:


    "I want to build a photo based social networking site, starting from the school, covering all universities, and then opening to the American society. The profit model is to put print ads on everyone''s page and make money from advertising."


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart. He was indeed a prepared mind. This idea had already sprouted in his mind. After being stimulated by external factors, it came into being more than a year in advance.


    "What''s the name of this website?"


    "Facebook." Xiao Za said a name firmly.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "well, you and I thought of it together. I registered this domain name last year, but photography is not popular in China, so I haven''t done it."


    When little zadun showed great surprise, Xiao Shan actually registered this domain name a year ago?


    He thought it was his own original creation. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan had already thought of it, and immediately felt deeply hit.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t deliberately attack him. In Xiaoshan''s heart, tame people can''t achieve so much.


    So Xiaoshan doesn''t need Xiaozha to be obedient, just complete the cooperation.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t want to participate in any management at all. Xiaozha''s ability is enough.


    He continued: "your goal is not ambitious enough. The larger the scale of social networking sites, the more money you can make, so you need to build a website with global coverage. Therefore, your starting point should not be too low. You can directly set up a headquarters in Silicon Valley and face the whole society.


    Xiao Zha was stunned: "how high is the promotion cost when facing the society directly?"


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "don''t forget that you are a celebrity now. Countless media are staring at you. Someone will give you free publicity for whatever you do. Why not use it?"


    Xiao Zha suddenly realized that Xiaoshan''s open selection of partners, shouting the slogan of surpassing Bill Gates for ten years, and giving him a billion dollars as a dowry were all to attract his attention.


    Since then, the American people will think about how much money the Harvard boy has made? Has he met Xiaoshan''s sister? When will he get married? Has he married a billion dollars?


    Little zayton said excitedly, "I see. It''s directly open to the whole society!"


    "How are you going to attract users to register?" Xiao Shan asked.


    After all, Xiao Za didn''t do it. He didn''t think about it at all. He said blankly, "put an advertisement on TV?"


    He was a little ashamed. He knew that Xiao Shan didn''t ask such a stupid way. How much would it cost?


    "Xiao Zha, you can open a market column. Anyone can advertise on it for free. You can buy a house, sell a house, rent a house, sell goods, even ask for marriage and propose a date. But you can advertise on each advertising page."


    Xiaoshan didn''t mean to belittle Xiaozha at all. After all, Facebook in previous lives didn''t come up with this idea until 2007.


    "Ah." little zayton''s eyes lit up when he said, "this is a great way! There is no free advertising platform in our country!"

 Chapter 169

    "There is also the problem of profit model. First of all, you should allow anyone to participate in the development of applications. You just need to share. Facebook should be positioned as an Internet enterprise only on an open platform. As long as you have a large number of users, many third-party developers will develop various applications for you.


    The second is the game division. Games are the largest application type consumed by users. Users must use Facebook''s virtual currency to play games and buy props on Facebook. The income of the game is 37 cents, and Facebook takes a small head.


    Build another enterprise mall. Let enterprises open an account on Facebook, and then a Facebook mall may be formed in the future. Similar to my taobao.com, users can buy goods directly in the ecosystem of Facebook, and Facebook can earn commissions and management fees.


    The last point is accurate advertising matching. When Facebook has mastered a large amount of user data, various interests, occupations, home addresses, etc., and developed an accurate advertising matching algorithm, it can push personalized advertising services to everyone''s page.


    If the advertising effect increases, of course, the advertising price can be increased, and more advertisers will be willing to put in advertisements. Therefore, as long as there are a large number of users, there is no need to worry about making money. "


    Xiao Shan said, Xiao Zha has suddenly become bright and confident!


    But he suddenly said carefully, "this will be a great initial investment."


    He is a little worried that Xiaoshan will not take out too much money. After all, angel investments are hundreds of thousands of dollars. After making achievements, the profit model will be recognized before it will be integrated into round a, and venture capital will invest millions or tens of millions.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "I''ll invest 100 million dollars for you. Is that enough?"


    Little Zaton''s heart stopped beating.


    Generally, it took three seconds for the stone carving to take a breath and carefully asked, "but I can''t get much money. How many shares do you give me?"


    "You don''t have to take money. I account for 70% and you account for 30%. This is the registered capital structure, but in the future, you have to give 5% to your team." Xiao Shan said very generously.


    Xiao Zha almost fainted. NIMA didn''t do anything. She''s worth 25 million.


    And gave him five million for nothing.


    By the way, give away the domain name.


    "Mr. Xiao, thank you for trusting me so much." Xiao Zha is not good at words, and some don''t know how to express it.


    Xiao Shan just smiled and said quietly:


    "Let''s say hello to the headmaster and see if we can keep your student status. It''s too late today. Tomorrow we''ll go to Silicon Valley to register the company, and the rest is up to you."


    Xiao Zha was hit by this $100 million like chicken blood. He was full of the power to overturn the American continent. He said with high morale, "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xiao Shan and his party stayed at the Boston hotel all night.


    The next day, Xiaoshan and xiaoza got on a plane, crossed the American continent and arrived at Jiuyin mountain.


    Silicon Valley, just south of old Yinshan Bay.


    At first, there was only one Intel here. They chose here because the main raw material for making chips is sand (silicon, which belongs to semiconductors), and the sand here seems to be cleaner.


    Hence the name Silicon Valley.


    However, with the entry of Intel, various relevant high-tech enterprises began to gather.


    Microsoft, Huipu, Cisco, NVIDIA, Oracle, Pingguo, Amazon, Yahoo, Google and many other world-famous high-tech companies have grown here.


    The 25 mile canyon has become the cradle of incubating high-tech companies. There are 1500 computer companies alone.


    At the same time, it is also a gathering place for venture capital.


    One third of the venture capital companies in America are in Silicon Valley.


    Nurtured by venture capital, Silicon Valley has created countless technology millionaires in just a few decades.


    The arrival of Xiaoshan is a secret that can''t be hidden.


    In particular, he publicly announced at Harvard that he wanted to build xiaoza into a rich man beyond gates. Even if there are eye-catching ingredients, with Xiaoshan''s reputation and status, it can''t be too outrageous. Is it always possible for the top ten millionaires?


    Therefore, Xiaoshan has become the most ideal angel investor for young people who travel to Silicon Valley with entrepreneurial dreams.


    In a way, these people are losers, because if they have good business plans, venture capital will invest in them.


    Since they can''t find investment, they are eliminated, not elites.


    But these unwilling entrepreneurs neither work honestly nor leave Silicon Valley.


    As a result, Xiaoshan became their last hope.


    Xiao Shan and others were startled as soon as they walked out of the airport.


    Xiao Za was so scared that he almost turned around and went back to the plane. Can NIMA be gentle?


    A large group of young people, surrounded by hula, hurriedly greeted them like a fire, and began to sell their ideas, pulling Xiaoshan to invest. Those who couldn''t reach Xiaoshan went to pull Enron. As a result, they were pulled down by the instructor. These people didn''t care. They got up and continued to preach, but they didn''t dare to touch Enron again.


    Enron can''t bear it. How come all the high-tech talents in Silicon Valley become beggars?


    In particular, there are many Chinese here. She really doesn''t understand that Chinese talents are so scarce. Why would they rather live here like beggars than return home?


    Turning to look at Xiaoshan, he found that he was looking at these people carefully. He couldn''t help admiring himself. Do you really want to help them?


    Xiaoshan''s calmness gave these people endless hope. As a result, they quarreled more and more in a mess. No one knew who said what.


    Finally, Xiaoshan found a familiar face outside!


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately said, "ladies and gentlemen, I can give you a chance to choose one of you to invest, but not now. At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, take your plan - remember, no more than one page - to the conference room of the Hilton Hotel for an interview."


    These people were overjoyed, but they asked, "which of the twelve Hilton Hotels in Silicon Valley?"


    Lying in the trough, Xiaoshan was shocked. NIMA Hilton has a sick head. Is the headquarters here?


    Xiao Zha immediately answered, "Santa Clara!"


    "Yes, Santa Clara," Xiao Shan repeated.


    These people immediately cheered and sang praises, which reminded Xiaoshan of those believers of the Dragon sect in the Luding book.


    The party sat in a long Cadillac and finally drove away from the airport.


    The car is contacted by the embassy. It is the car of local overseas Chinese leaders. The driver is responsible for accompanying Xiaoshan to complete all things during his trip to Silicon Valley.


    In fact, opening a company in Silicon Valley is as simple as having a meal.


    Find an address, think of at least three names, go to San Jose, or Santa Clara County, and register.


    But in the end, he has to go to the state government to register and fill in the form to complete the whole process, so xiaoza can do it himself.


    The total cost is more than one hundred dollars.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the major media suddenly reported Xiaoshan''s trend in Silicon Valley.


    The whole scientific and technological community suddenly felt like an earthquake.


    In particular, all gale investment companies were in an uproar: "invest 100 million US dollars? How can there be such a dry venture capital?"


    In their view, Xiaoshan is purely a venture capital, neither participating in management nor sending directors. In this case, we should invest hundreds of thousands of dollars first, and then continue to integrate round a after the Harvard boy has made achievements. Everyone will invest together against Xiaoshan''s reputation.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t intend to let anyone participate in it.


    Is this $100 million enough for the Harvard boy to go public?


    What if the Harvard kid runs away? Xiaoshan trusts him so much?


    These VCs feel incredible. In their view, human nature can''t stand the test, and good people can''t shake $100 million in front of him, which is likely to become murderers in the next moment.


    Americans are stunned: "what is Facebook?"


    But what more people marvel at is that the lucky Harvard boy is now worth 30 million?


    Sleeping trough, this speed is only one day. Won''t it be 100 million in three days?


    Watching the Harvard boy talking to reporters, the people admire Xiaoshan more and more.


    Xiaoshan has surpassed gates in credibility in the hearts of the people and has become a real representative of the scientific and technological community.


    Harvard University, once again a sensation, Xiao Shan actually invested 100 million to Zach Bogg?


    The two eliminated programming geniuses suffered again.


    The opportunity just passes by and never looks back. Who can get rid of the eternal pain?


    Lawrence lamented that Xiaoshan is really a great man. He spent 100 million just to buy off the people.


    He believes that Xiaoshan is entirely to attract attention. Otherwise, with Xiaoshan''s shrewdness, it can''t be so radical.


    One hundred million dollars, even if the small bar keeps spending, it will take several months. Not to mention the complete team building and programming in the early stage of website construction, it won''t cost much. Is it necessary to invest so much at one time?


    Xiaoshan is in Hilton''s presidential suite, and Enron.


    Jiang Liangqing and the instructor are in his wife''s room.


    Since Helan was attacked, Xiaoshan dared not separate from the two bodyguards. He must be in a suite at night.


    Both Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Liangqing lived in such a luxurious place for the first time, and both of them did not adapt very well. In particular, it was designed for women, which had a strange feeling.


    As a result, the instructor took a look and went out directly. He was still used to sitting on the sofa.


    Jiang Liangqing took a good bath and went to bed. He was completely relieved that the instructor was watching.


    The president''s room here was finally quiet. After a long time, he asked quietly:


    "Husband, do you know the Chinese at the airport?"


    She looked very carefully at that time. It was when Xiaoshan found the Chinese that he promised to give everyone a chance.


    "Oh, yes, that''s a Taidao man." Xiao Shan didn''t explain much.


    There''s no way to explain this. He can''t say he knew each other in his previous life, can he?


    Enron thought he knew in Taidao and didn''t ask much.


    But she has no doubt that Xiaoshan is just trying to help the Chinese, and others are a foil.


    However, she will support whatever Xiaoshan does, whether she understands it or not. Moreover, she is getting more and more adapted to Xiaoshan''s big sum. Compared with the $2.9 billion acquisition of ASML, this $100 million is really nothing.

 Chapter 170

    The next morning, Hilton''s large conference room was crowded with people.


    In addition to a large number of entrepreneurs, there are also a large number of observers sent by venture capitalists, as well as countless journalists.


    As a hotel, I like to make friends with guests like Xiaoshan. I always meet his requirements as much as possible. Not only the conference room is directly provided free of charge, but also drinks are provided to these people free of charge.


    This seems like a losing decision, but it''s not losing at all. Xiaoshan''s influence is too great. Every move involves the nerves of countless media. There are dozens of journalists who follow Xiaoshan to stay in the hotel.


    How much revenue does this bring to the hotel? How good is the publicity effect?


    Hilton can''t wait to get Xiaoshan a director''s position and live here for free in the future.


    At nine o''clock sharp, Xiaoshan and Enron walked into the conference room side by side, followed by two bodyguards.


    Countless shots were aimed at Xiaoshan and Enron, and the eyes of venture capitalists were full of respect. This is the top investor whose every move has been studied and imitated by the industry, whether venture capital or venture capital.


    Those entrepreneurs applauded warmly, and their eyes were full of expectation, as if they saw a landlord distributing big cakes.


    Xiaoshan and Enron calmly walked to the podium and sat down. It was arranged completely according to Xiaoshan''s requirements, just two chairs and a table.


    "You entrepreneurial friends." Xiao Shan glanced over and saw his goal, but moved away quietly:


    "I will choose the best person from among you to invest, so my standard will be relatively strict. What is not within the scope of my choice does not prove that you are not good enough. I hope you don''t lose heart and continue to work hard. Well, now come one by one, everyone has a chance. Let''s start."


    These people are really not crazy. After all, so many media have come up with high-quality elite images there.


    Xiaoshan took the first one and only glanced at it. In less than two seconds, he returned it to the Zongfa young man: "the direction is wrong."


    The man''s face darkened, but he was very grateful to Xiao Shan for pointing out his mistake. He said thank you and hurried out of the way.


    The people behind him immediately liked Xiaoshan. Although he only looked at it, it was not perfunctory. This can only prove that people''s judgment ability is too strong.


    Xiaoshan looked at one by one. It was unimaginable fast, and everyone gave the most concise comments, such as wrong direction, little potential, too much risk, no demand, impossible realization, etc.


    These rejected people are full of gratitude. You should know the previous VCs, but they directly refused without saying a word, and there is no explanation.


    But Xiao Shan''s eyesight, how brilliant it is, is willing to point them out.


    Although these people did not get the investment, they have full respect for Xiaoshan in their life, which has made Xiaoshan gain countless beliefs in Silicon Valley.


    Until he refused two-thirds, a young man of Robert handed over the plan, and Xiaoshan finally stopped. This is a plan for a video website. The plan is good for nothing except the right direction.


    Xiaoshan gave the plan to Enron and said to the young man, "stay first and talk last."


    Robert was overjoyed and hurriedly stood behind Xiao Shan, as if he had been a winner.


    The rest of the people suddenly became nervous. Xiaoshan inadvertently swept the Taidao man and found that he had no intention to come forward. It was like watching outside at the airport yesterday.


    But Xiao Shan is not in a hurry. It is estimated that he has no plans yet, but it doesn''t matter. Xiao Shan decides to leave him even if he doesn''t have any plans.


    The plan is not important, the important thing is people, and the most valuable thing is people.


    The most important selection factor of venture capital is people, not creativity.


    It is better to give first-class ideas to first-class executors than to third-class people, who are more likely to make money.


    Xiaoshan knows exactly who can succeed.


    Even if this Taidao man is already heavily in debt, no one believes him, but Xiaoshan knows he will succeed.


    Finally, the rest of the people were rejected, leaving only the Taidao youth with hair like a hedgehog, glasses and messy beard.


    These rejected people did not leave. They all looked at the young man named Robert, and their hearts were full of envy.


    With Xiaoshan''s great skill, even a pig can fly to heaven.


    What''s more, there is Xiaoshan''s guidance.


    Everyone was waiting for Xiaoshan to announce the final result, but Xiaoshan looked at the Taidao youth and asked with a smile:


    "You are the last and the most calm one. I''m very optimistic about you. Where''s your plan?"


    Ah?


    Everyone was stunned. Xiaoshan''s selection standard was calm?


    Nima knew who would grab it. Calm down. Who won''t? Is it difficult?


    Robert''s mouth turned into a circle. He wanted to say very much that this man was not calm. He was heavily in debt.


    Xiao Shan''s judgment can be questioned. The consequences are unbearable. He didn''t speak rationally.


    Hedgehog head finally came up and bowed politely: "Hello, Mr. Xiao, my name is Chen Shijun, Taidao man. I really want to start a business. If you are willing to help me, I will try my best not to disappoint you, but I don''t have a plan."


    Everyone sighed secretly. Who can''t say beautiful words? There''s no plan. Why don''t you dry chicken feathers? Let Xiaoshan give you an idea?


    This is not calm, this is a guilty heart. Xiao Shan hit himself in the face now. What will he say?


    Everyone looked at Xiaoshan strangely.


    Enron is nervous. You want to help him, but this man is not good. He doesn''t even have a plan. How can he help?


    Those reporters felt they were going to catch the big news. The cameras were all aimed at Xiao Shan''s eyes, waiting for him to show his frustration at his failure.


    make love.


    Xiaoshan''s applause rang out in the silent conference room.


    Everyone was stunned. Xiao Shan smiled and looked very appreciative. What do you mean?


    "Chen Shijun." Xiao Shan''s smile couldn''t hide, "you are a very serious person. Indeed, it''s easy to write a plan, but there are too few plans to convince me. So you''d rather come empty handed to fight for this opportunity than fool. This proves that you are not only serious, but also persistent."


    Everyone is confused, especially the investment bank. Big brother, you have disrupted the rules of the investment bank. You don''t bring plans in the future. Run to my dress and be calm, serious and persistent. What should we do?


    Enron has some hot cheeks. Do you treat these people as fools? Can it all round?


    Chen Shijun never thought that his efforts would be fruitful. He was dizzy. It was like falling three tons of pie out of thin air and smashing it on his head. His brain was full of chaos. The strongest logical chain suddenly broke, and only one thought flashed. It was unscientific, and then he died instantly.


    Enron saw that he was stupid and wanted to kick him. You should cooperate.


    Xiao Shan had to cooperate by himself. He continued:


    "I always only invest in people, not projects. The plan just lets me understand this person''s way of thinking, but not only the plan. Chen Shijun, you are qualified to be my partner, and I invest you $100 million."


    Wow?


    The whole audience exclaimed!


    The reporter almost threw the camera away.


    Wocao, Xiaoshan, who is a hundred million?


    Those entrepreneurs immediately beat their feet and chest. Xiaoshan, it''s unfair. How many entrepreneurial projects can we support with $100 million? Your risk is too concentrated.


    After those investment banks were shocked, they only lamented that they could only look up to Xiaoshan''s great work and could not imitate it.


    They don''t have the excellent vision of Xiaoshan. Blind imitation is easy to die without a whole body.


    And Xiaoshan''s risk is not concentrated. He doesn''t vote for one person. There are Harvard boys.


    As for all big investments, it can only prove that what Xiaoshan wants to do is a large website with high goals.


    Venture capital is like this. Even if you invest in 100 projects, as long as one is successful and becomes a Google like existence, you will earn it all back.


    At this time, Chen Shijun finally found a scientific basis. He thought that Xiaoshan wanted to support Taidao people, win the support of Taidao people and lay a foundation for that.


    He immediately recovered his logical system and bowed with energy:


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. I will never live up to your expectations."


    He said something secretly, thinking Xiao Shan would understand.


    But Xiaoshan knows a fart? He invested in Chen Shijun just because he would build a video website in 2005, and then sell it 20 months later, making $1.65 billion.


    Xiaoshan was very satisfied with Chen Shijun''s statement and got up happily: "very good. Let''s go."


    Robert finally couldn''t help it and hurriedly asked, "President Xiao, what about me?"


    "You can''t do anything except the right direction. If you like, follow Chen Shijun. If you don''t want to," Xiao Shan said indifferently.


    Robert grabbed a straw and said, "I will!"


    "Then let''s go." Xiao Shan simply took the party away.


    Those reporters are not reconciled. They want to know Xiaoshan''s plan too much, but they can''t follow it anymore. People have to talk in secret. They can''t steal trade secrets.


    In the presidential suite.


    Xiao Shan looked at Chen Shijun and Robert and said bluntly, "Shijun, what do you think of the video website?"


    Robert was secretly depressed. He was in the right direction, but he had no say. This person without direction has become Xiaoshan''s partner.


    "There are several video websites in America, but I think their model is wrong. You can''t make money by TV programs," Chen Shijun said without thinking.


    Robert said in his heart that you offended Xiaoshan. He once mentioned this model in Xiangjiang. Those websites were built according to Xiaoshan''s model.


    Xiaoshan said with appreciation: "yes, they don''t understand video websites. They make TV programs the main body. TV programs have become the only source. What else is it called a video website? Isn''t it an Internet TV station?"


    Chen Shijun suddenly woke up. After thinking about the precipitation for countless times, he finally gushed out. He blurted out:


    "People must be involved! Everyone can upload videos!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Shan was overjoyed. "I really didn''t read you wrong."

 Chapter 171

    Robert is a little dull. In fact, his creativity also comes from Xiaoshan''s TV interview in Xiangjiang.


    I just didn''t expect that Xiaoshan was just an example and didn''t take it as the main profit model at all. On the contrary, Chen Shijun did not do anything, but put forward the correct model, which was immediately recognized by Xiaoshan.


    Robert finally felt the huge gap between himself and the two men.


    Chen Shijun was also excited. His eyes suddenly opened up and saw endless prospects.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "let''s give this website a name. What''s its name?"


    "Youtube," Chen Shijun said without hesitation.


    "OK, just use that name." Xiao Shan nodded. Although he doesn''t like this name, he has to admit that it is this name that has made the world''s largest video website.


    Robert is a little speechless. Xiao Shan is too accommodating to Chen Shijun. What''s good about this name?


    Xiao Shan continued: "I''ll invest 100 million for you, accounting for 70% of the shares, and you account for 30%. After forming a complete team in the future, you will give 5% to the team. Is there a problem?"


    This ratio is exactly the same as that of xiaoza. Xiaoshan always firmly believes that a person who does not share profits with his subordinates is not a qualified entrepreneur. Similar to the farming mode of dangdang.com, it will never be done.


    Chen Shijun was not excited, but said with some bad intentions: "President Xiao, I don''t have money to invest, and I''m in debt."


    "Oh, I didn''t say to let you take the money." Xiao Shan waved his hand. "You can borrow from the company to repay your debts first. You can''t owe 100 million?"


    "Ah?" Chen Shijun was surprised first. He believed that Xiao Zha really didn''t take the money. He said excitedly: "President Xiao, my debt is only more than 500000. Thank you for your trust. I will try my best."


    Xiaoshan smiled: "I believe you will work hard, but don''t work too hard. Recruit more people to give everyone enough time to rest and don''t get too tired."


    Robert''s eyes are round. How can there be such a venture capital and worry that entrepreneurs are tired?


    Other VCs want entrepreneurs to die of fatigue. It''s best not to recruit alone to save money.


    "I understand." Chen Shijun disagrees. He doesn''t work hard to start a business. What kind of business do you start?


    Xiao Shan sighed. It''s hard to change his nature.


    He knew that Chen Shijun worked hard for 20 consecutive months with 20 people, working 18 hours a day. Finally, when Google proposed a $1.65 billion acquisition, the whole team asked to sell. They were too tired.


    It can be imagined how cruel Chen Shijun is. There are only 20 people on such a large website and there is no salary!


    Google''s acquisition of YouTube is one of the most successful decisions in the history of a successful CEO. This video website contributes more than $1 billion to Google''s profits every year!


    A cash cow was sold because the whole team was tired.


    But Xiao Shan believes that Chen Shijun will not be so extreme now. With $100 million there, the team can comfortably expand the website and continue to do it forever, becoming a giant with a market value of $100 billion.


    Remembering that the website fell into a copyright crisis in his previous life, Xiao Shan reminded him: "you should pay attention to the copyright problem. The video must be authorized. This place is the most prone to problems."


    Chen Shijun nodded, "I see."


    Xiao Shan finally said, "the last thing has nothing to do with the website. I need top talent in chip design. Recommend one to me."


    Chen Shijun reacted very quickly and immediately asked, "President Xiao, are you going to work in China?"


    "Yes. I want to open a new company in Yanjing."


    "No one will go there. China''s semiconductor industry is blank. What''s the future of going there?" Chen Shijun said frankly.


    "There is no future with me?" asked Xiao Shan.


    Chen Shijun hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that! I mean, without the industrial chain, a simple chip design company is difficult to grow, and there is not much demand."


    "There is no demand to create demand. Taijidian is under my control, and the designed chip can be manufactured. As long as there is strong demand, it will grow." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Chen Shijun was speechless. He doubted that the demand for chip design could be created out of thin air? Is there a strong demand?


    But he stopped arguing and simply asked, "what does President Xiao take to attract them?"


    "Is it enough to give 60% of the shares of the new company to the technical team?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    Chen Shijun took a breath of air conditioning. Xiao Shan is so cruel. Robert''s eyes are round. He wishes he could study chip design instead.


    "Mr. Xiao, it may be appropriate to have someone," Chen Shijun finally said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, various media in America reported the latest trend of Xiaoshan again, which directly pushed the heat of Xiaoshan to the boiling point.


    There was an exclamation on the Internet that Xiaoshan was a real angel. He threw out 200 million in three days.


    Taidao media reported on Xiaoshan''s support for Chen Shijun, which made Taidao people feel Xiaoshan''s love for Taidao people again.


    If we say that supporting Zhang Shaohan has the element of heroes loving beautiful women, how can we explain supporting Chen Shijun? A man who didn''t have a plan actually invested 100 million dollars in him? Isn''t this pure love for the people of Taidao?


    As a result, Xiaoshan''s image in Taidao has been shining.


    Even Brown''s impression of Xiaoshan has greatly changed.


    He believes that Xiaoshan is not bound by the concept of state, and the danger is not as great as expected, which may be more beneficial to America.


    Various giants have invited Xiaoshan to meet and talk, such as Valentine of red shirt capital, jobus of Pingguo, Bill Gates of Microsoft, Allison of Oracle, and so on.


    This is the recognition of Xiaoshan''s status. After all, these big men will only associate with people of their own rank. Just like gates can only become best friends with Buffett, it is certainly not worth a billion dollars.


    But Xiao Shan declined politely. He really needed to meet someone, but he was not a giant.


    In the presidential suite, opposite Xiaoshan sat a young man in his thirties, wearing a pair of glasses and looking polite.


    His name is Li Keming. He is a chip design genius recommended by Chen Shijun. He once opened an IC (chip) design company, but he closed down and broke up because he was not good at business.


    "Mr. Xiao, can I ask you about the business structure of your new company? What are the details?" Li Keming asked.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile: "simply put, you design the chip according to my requirements. I take it to Taiji electric to make it, and then take it back to the company to assemble it into special equipment and sell it. It''s that simple."


    Li Keming understands that if the new company is only IC design, he can''t promise. It''s just the demand of chip design.


    But Xiaoshan makes products, so it''s different.


    The company will make whatever products the market needs, which is too competitive.


    "OK, I promise your terms. I''ll set up a technical team."


    "Very good. The whole technical team accounts for 60% of the shares. There is no salary. You can''t cash out before listing and can only pay dividends. You are fully responsible for the technical team and I don''t participate. You don''t have the right to vote on the company''s development decisions."


    "Very fair." Li Keming nodded. He knew in his heart that given 60% of the shares, it was certainly impossible for him to control the company.


    Xiao Shan continued: "at the beginning, we only made one chip, that is, a chip specialized in digital operation. We don''t need other functions, but only strengthen the operation function. How long can you design it?"


    "How many nanometers?" Li Keming asked.


    Xiao Shan said, "130."


    "What?" Li Keming''s eyes widened and his surprised glasses almost fell to the ground: "the current manufacturing technology has not broken through 157? Can I design a 130 nm chip?"


    "Yes," Xiao Shan said simply.


    Li Keming finally remembered that Xiao Shan was the chairman of TSMC. He had some letters.


    Xiao Shan won''t joke about it. He must be absolutely sure.


    "Mr. Xiao, since it''s a special chip, you''d better tell me what type of numbers are calculated, so that it''s easier to strengthen the computing power."


    Xiao Shan pondered a little and felt it necessary to make it clear to him. At present, he said the idea of bitcoin again.


    Li Keming was stunned. Could demand be created out of thin air?


    This is really a wild idea.


    If bitcoin can be implemented, it is of great significance. It is the best solution to combat inflation.


    Moreover, the characteristics of hidden transactions will attract a lot of black gold. Coupled with Xiaoshan''s behind the scenes manipulation, it is difficult for bitcoin to be popular.


    This is tantamount to creating an industry and an industrial chain out of thin air, and the global demand is huge.


    Not only make money from their own chip design and chip manufacturing of taijidian, but also make money from selling mining machines and mining people, so that countless people can participate and benefit each other.


    Li Keming admired him and followed Xiaoshan to eat meat.


    He resolutely said:


    "Half a year! Give me half a year to design it."


    "Very good. How long will it take you to set up a team?" Xiao Shan said, reminding: "we will design smart phone chips in the future, so the technical team must be strong."


    As soon as Li Keming''s eyes lit up, he felt that Xiaoshan''s routine was full. It was not because his head was hot that he made the chip. He was immediately full of confidence:


    "Mr. Xiao can rest assured that it will be done tomorrow. Even if I need someone in the future, I can come back at any time."


    "Well, let''s go back to Yanjing tomorrow," Xiao Shan said.


    Li Keming was stunned and quickly said, "President Xiao, tomorrow is Christmas Eve and the day after tomorrow is Christmas. Christmas here is like the Spring Festival. Although we are Chinese, we have been used to life here and have to be reunited with our families during the festival."


    Xiao Shan was slightly stunned and suddenly remembered his parents. He didn''t know where they were now?


    But he dare not contact casually. This is America. It is difficult to ensure that the phone is not monitored. If his parents are exposed, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "Oh, forget about Christmas. I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you in Yanjing."

 Chapter 172

    Xiaoshan is like a dazzling meteor across the American continent. When people are full of expectations, he quietly gets on the flight to Yanjing.


    Come and go in a hurry, leaving only a legend.


    On Christmas Eve, Ruolan made a big dinner, and then sat at the table. No one moved.


    They all feel that this meaningful night seems to be missing one person.


    One of the most important people.


    "Will my brother come back suddenly?" Bai Mei looked out of the window and didn''t know who to ask.


    Zheng Siyi said with a smile, "are you anxious to get married? A country can get married at the age of 18."


    Bai Mei angrily said, "sister Siyi, what are you talking about? My brother is just testing the Harvard boy. How can he decide without my consent?"


    "I don''t think it''s a joke. Xiaoshan really wants you to marry him, so he really has a chance in the future." Zheng Siyi said seriously.


    "I won''t marry anyone. Don''t let me go. I''ll kill you all my life!" Bai Mei said angrily.


    Miao Kexin quickly smiled and said, "where are we willing to let you go? Besides, where is the Harvard boy? I really don''t see anything else except freckles."


    Ruolan also smiled and comforted: "sister, no one can force you. Besides, with your brother''s pride, people don''t agree, he can''t mention it again."


    Bai Mei said proudly, "now I disagree!"


    "Yes, yes, you don''t agree. It''s no use for him to agree." Ruolan quickly coaxed with a smile.


    But just then, the door suddenly opened, and a clear voice asked, "who doesn''t agree?"


    With a sudden shake, the four women rushed out of the restaurant and saw Xiaoshan''s kind smile.


    "Ah --"


    Bai Mei screamed 260 decibels. She rushed to Xiaoshan first, threw herself into her arms, held her neck in her hands, and wrapped her legs around Xiaoshan''s waist. She was still shaking like a sloth and complained:


    "Brother, why don''t you say in advance when you come back? Let''s pick you up!"


    Xiaoshan nephrite was in her arms and smiled brightly: "isn''t it better to surprise my sister?"


    "Well, I''m so surprised." she said with a smile and suddenly thought of Ruolan. It seemed that Ruolan should hug her brother. She jumped down quickly.


    But Ruolan is very reserved. She was going to hug Xiaoshan, but now her sister is ahead. Instead, she doesn''t move. She just looks at Xiaoshan with a smile, and her eyes are full of flowing tenderness.


    Xiao Shan went directly to her, held her in his arms, stroked her hair and whispered, "let you worry."


    He knew about the shooting, which must have frightened Ruolan.


    Ruolan''s eyes are red and her tears flow down. There is no reason. I don''t know why. Women are sometimes like sponges. They come out of the water when they touch, and don''t flow when they don''t touch.


    "Cough, cough." Miao Kexin noticed that they didn''t move and reminded them angrily.


    Ruolan woke up, quietly wiped away her tears on Xiaoshan''s shoulder, took Xiaoshan''s hand and said with a smile:


    "Tonight is Christmas Eve. It''s nice of you to come back. Shall we have dinner?"


    As if it was a big thing, she couldn''t decide by herself. This plain words, with the most true feelings, full of intoxicating love.


    Xiaoshan is a little ashamed. Just returning on Christmas Eve moved Ruolan so much, but he couldn''t remember if Li Keming didn''t remind him.


    But he waved solemnly: "those who don''t eat with their girlfriend on Christmas Eve are playing hooligans!"


    The four women smiled for a moment, followed by laughter.


    After dinner, the five began to officially enter the highlight of Christmas Eve - talking about work.


    Miao Kexin first reported:


    "The 500 mu land has been given. I divided the land into two. All the design and construction of Taobao building, Tianlai building and staff dormitory building were handed over to Huang tuhao. I said I owed the advance payment first. Huang Huahao said it was all right. I''ll do it when you come back."


    Xiaoshan nodded slightly: "you''re right. The development of Teana technology and Taobao requires a lot of funds, but we don''t want to finance and dilute our equity, so we can''t use the funds of these two companies to build buildings now.


    However, this building and staff dormitory must be built, otherwise the impact will grow. Let alone the appreciation of the RMB next year, the real estate price will soar, the building materials price will also soar, and the construction cost will be very high. "


    "How to solve the problem? Use the funds of ark holdings?" Miao Kexin asked carefully.


    She guessed that Xiaoshan''s investment in a country was all the funds of ark holdings. Otherwise, where did Xiaoshan get the money? But it''s OK to invest that money in the website, but if you build a building for Tao Bao and Teana, you''ll be a bit of a fool with Li Zekai?


    Xiaoshan glanced at Zheng Siyi, but Zheng Siyi gave him a white look.


    She is in charge of the offshore company.


    This is not because she has a higher status than Miao Kexin. Although the offshore company is the parent company, it is an empty shell, which is equivalent to a financial company for tax avoidance and transfer. There are only two people in Xiangjiang, both of whom are in charge of finance.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly received a financial report that a billion dollars had been recorded. Zheng Siyi didn''t know what it was for, and didn''t dare to ask Xiao Shan. She was afraid of something bad and didn''t mention it to anyone at all.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "if the offshore company has money, it will build a building in the name of the offshore company and rent it to Tao Bao and Teana. The rent will be owed first. After a few years, when the two companies grow, they will pay the rent, and then buy the building and dormitory."


    Finance is like this. There can be no chaos at all. It involves not only interests, but also taxation.


    Miao Kexin asked suspiciously, "how much does the offshore company have?"


    "Oh, not much, 800 million dollars," Xiao Shan said casually.


    When Bai Mei was stunned, an idea flashed through her mind. With the 200 million investment, wouldn''t it be exactly one billion dollars? It was true that my brother wanted to marry me a billion dollars. He can do it as long as he has.


    She suddenly felt a wave of emotion in her heart. She didn''t know how to repay her brother.


    Although Ruolan didn''t understand where Xiaoshan''s money came from, she kept her duty and didn''t ask at all.


    But Miao Kexin stared at Zheng Siyi.


    Zheng Siyi stared back: "I know where he cheated. Dare I say?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "money is no problem. No one can do anything to me. You can rest assured."


    Miao Kexin heard the mystery and didn''t ask. Then he talked about the situation of various websites. They all developed well and there was no big deal.


    Finally, Tianlai media was mentioned: "Luan Yuling adopted the opinions of the TV station and changed a male host."


    Xiao Shan suddenly stared, "who forced her to change?"


    Miao Kexin quickly said, "it''s not forced. People''s TV stations just put forward an opinion. They think men are more suitable to be the host of this column. She took the initiative to accept it. No one forced her."


    Xiaoshan immediately eased down. Luan Yuling was not a fool. The man must be competent, so he asked, "who changed?"


    "Meng Fei." Miao Kexin carefully gave a name.


    Xiao Shan suddenly smiled and startled the four women.


    "There''s no problem with this man." Xiao Shan first affirmed, "by the way, I''ll get Luan Yuling another variety show. I can''t let him idle. She still owes me money."


    Four women despise her together. If you hold her, hold her. What reason are you looking for?


    Seeing this, Xiao Shan simply smiled: "go to Ziyu villa tomorrow to buy the largest villa. This place can''t live anymore."


    The four women''s faces changed slightly.


    Bai Mei was angry and said, "brother, you''re too much. Don''t let Luan Yuling live with us. You like her to find her yourself!"


    No wonder Bai Mei is angry. Luan Yuling is so beautiful that she has no sense of existence.


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed and spoiled his sister''s head. "Silly sister, you see, they hold it when they are angry. You are eager to learn."


    As a result, all the four women wanted to beat him in shame and anger.


    Xiao Shan quickly explained: "I asked Jiang Liangqing to come and live!"


    "Ah." the four women sat down.


    Bai Mei is not angry. Brother obviously deliberately misled us.


    Zheng Siyi changed the subject and said:


    "Did you watch the news today? A mathematician from Nakamoto invented a digital currency called bitcoin. I think this bitcoin is very worth investing in. It''s a good thing. It can make global transfers extremely secret and untraceable."


    Then I explained the bitcoin algorithm and mining rules in detail.


    Because she is in charge of Alipay, she is very sensitive to such news and has studied it specially.


    Xiao Shan''s heart moved when he heard this.


    He spent a day on the plane and didn''t know about it.


    But he can be sure that this Nakamoto is the new second of the moon. His alias is to avoid trouble.


    Xiaoshan secretly admires it. It''s really powerful to watch the moon. It''s done in so few days.


    Miao Kexin didn''t pay attention to the news and asked in surprise:


    "Concealment has investment value? Isn''t that for criminals?"


    Zheng Siyi immediately refuted:


    "Which kitchen knife is designed to kill? Is it the fault of the kitchen knife for someone to kill with a kitchen knife? That''s just a side effect. Just like everyone''s back is a shadow, but it can''t hide the bright future. The advantages of bitcoin are enough to attract people around the world and are very valuable for investment."


    Xiaoshan seemed to play soy sauce. He listened quietly and wanted to see the analytical ability of several women.


    Bai Mei asked curiously, "what advantages does it have?"


    Siyi patiently explained: "the first is anonymity. No one knows how much money you have, and your wealth is completely hidden. Moreover, as long as you hold the secret key, you can control your wealth online. It''s extremely simple.


    The second is tax exemption. You don''t need to pay tax on how much property you own, and you don''t need handling fees for transactions. How many people do you think will attract?


    Third, it can resist inflation. The number of bitcoin is fixed. There is no decline in purchasing power caused by indiscriminate currency, and it will even increase in value as more and more people use it.


    The last important point is safety.


    Bitcoin is a series of numbers that depend on the network. There is no distribution center. As long as people use it, the currency will not disappear. No one can make it obsolete. It is safer than any national currency. "

 Chapter 173

    Miao Kexin immediately raised a question: "do you mean that no one can control bitcoin? Nakamoto can''t control it?"


    "Of course I can''t control it." Zheng Siyi explained again: "for example, if he made a puppy, the puppy would listen to him. But if he made a dinosaur, would the dinosaur listen to him?"


    "Since he is not obedient, what good does he have?" Ruolan asked suspiciously.


    Zheng Siyi was helpless and spread her hands: "if you are a mathematician and took several years to solve Goldbach''s conjecture, what benefits have you got?"


    Ruolan understands that what Nakamoto Cong gets is an intangible benefit.


    Miao Kexin didn''t believe it at all. She questioned again: "since he is a mathematician and his algorithm, doesn''t he have as many bitcoins as he wants?"


    "He did dig 50 bitcoins, only so many. The bitcoin algorithm is public, and the time of generating money is fixed. Anyone can test it, and anyone can see how much the current total amount of money is." Zheng Siyi explained again.


    "What if the country declares bitcoin illegal?" Bai Mei asked.


    "That doesn''t affect the existence of bitcoin. There is a market when there is demand. Now cross-border remittances go through layers of foreign exchange control institutions, and the transaction records will be recorded by many parties.


    But if you trade with bitcoin, directly enter the digital address and click the mouse, a large amount of money will pass. Without any control organization, there will be no cross-border transaction records, and there is no fee. "


    Miao Kexin still shook his head and said, "I feel that this thing has no value. There are too many uncertain factors."


    Bai Mei said seriously, "the value of this currency must be unstable, so there are risks in both investment and mining. Why don''t we design some of the simplest computers that don''t need monitors and sound cards, which can only be used for mining, and then sell them to those mining people, maybe we can make some money."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened. My sister hasn''t learned in vain for a year and a half. The key is not to be confused.


    Miao Kexin thought, however, who can''t do such a simple thing? Since anyone can do it, they can only fight the cost and earn hard-earned money. In the end, the market will be saturated in a few days. How can they make money?


    Zheng Siyi asked Ruolan, "what do you think?"


    Ruolan smiled:


    "I think bitcoin can be invested. Didn''t Xiao Shan say that the demand driven trend is unchangeable? When everything is uncertain, it is also the time when the price is the lowest, which is suitable for buying; when everyone is optimistic, that is, when there is excessive speculation, it is suitable for selling. Just fry a stock."


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi were stunned.


    They suddenly found that Ruolan studied hard every day, and unconsciously, she had grown to this height.


    The shadow of Xiaoshan can be seen in that lofty pattern.


    Ruolan looks at Xiaoshan. She knows that Xiaoshan certainly doesn''t know about bitcoin, but she believes in Xiaoshan''s judgment.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "each of you is right."


    The fourth daughter was so angry that her teeth itched. Are you so kind? Completely opposite views, are they all right?


    Xiao Shan explained seriously:


    "First of all, I said Siyi was right. Bitcoin does have huge demand. As long as there is demand, it has investment value, so bitcoin is worth investing and buying.


    If LAN is right, bitcoin can not be held all the time. It should be sold at the peak of the wave, bought at the valley and held periodically like operating stocks. This requires very high judgment and operating skills, which is more suitable for Enron.


    Kexin is also right. This thing has no value of "existence", and there are too many uncertain places.


    For example, a country suddenly closes the bitcoin exchange. Another example is that hackers break through the exchange platform and steal bitcoin. It will deal a fatal blow to the price of bitcoin and make the price of bitcoin rise and fall like a roller coaster.


    Bitcoin can be traded. As long as there is a transaction, the capital giant has a way to regulate its price. Without national forces as the background, bitcoin itself has no way to deal with its price fluctuations.


    Therefore, the controllability of bitcoin is destined to perish.


    It can be said that bitcoin is a phased product. When the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, its price will rise one wave after another.


    However, with the development of science and technology, the advantages of Siyi will find new solutions. The advantages of bitcoin will no longer exist, and finally it will fall sharply. Precisely because there is no national support, it will perish directly.


    So, fundamentally speaking, bitcoin is a bubble, a pyramid selling scheme.


    But do bubbles have no investment value?


    Think about whether tulip bubble has investment value?


    From 1634 to 1637, in three years, the price of tulips in the Netherlands increased a thousand times. A "forever Augustus" sold for 6700 Dutch guilders, enough to buy a luxury house in Amsterdam canal, but the people''s income was only 15 Dutch guilders a year at that time.


    What business is more profitable than participating in tulip investment?


    What we need to do is to rationally judge when the bubble will burst and quit rationally before it is destroyed.


    In my judgment, bitcoin will not perish in 20 years.


    On the contrary, the investment returns brought to us are huge and even terrible.


    Therefore, my sister is also right. The mining machine contains huge profits. "


    Bai Mei was very excited.


    Miao Kexin three people all doubt that bitcoin contains huge profits. They all believe that the mining machine also contains huge profits? You spoil your sister too much, don''t you? Computer mining who can''t, how profiteering?


    Xiaoshan smiled and continued to explain:


    "The random value generated by the bitcoin designed by Nakamoto cannot be deciphered by the fixed algorithm. The correct answer can only be tested by the exhaustive method, which requires a lot of computing power to constantly test what the random value is.


    At the beginning, few people participated in guessing puzzles. This random value is easy to guess and requires little computational power. Ordinary computers can do it.


    But as more and more random values are guessed, more and more bitcoins are rewarded and more people participate, you need faster and more powerful computing power, otherwise you will be guessed by others.


    Therefore, my sister is right. There is a demand for professional mining machines. This is the first place to invest.


    But the income from mining is unstable. How to make it stable?


    This need is easy to solve.


    The answer is that as long as a bunch of people form a mining group, it''s OK. The excavated bitcoin is distributed according to the proportion of mining machines invested by each person. Isn''t it profitable?


    We can call this place, where thousands of mining machines can be placed for collective mining, a mining pool.


    The mine pool is the second place to invest.


    These are not enough. How can bitcoin be traded freely? This requires a trading platform similar to Taobao. Therefore, bitcoin exchange is the third place to invest.


    But these are difficult to form technical barriers, that is, monopoly profits can not be formed. So which link in the industrial chain can form monopoly?


    It''s chip design and chip manufacturing! That''s the focus of our investment.


    However, it will take at least half a year from the chip design to the production of the mining machine. Therefore, the first thing to do now is to buy bitcoin slowly and buy as much as possible until the mining machine is produced, and then push it up sharply. "


    Several women are suddenly impressed. Xiaoshan wants to use bitcoin to give birth to the semiconductor industry chain!


    They immediately admired Xiaoshan and looked up to Xiaoshan like a God. When they were still debating whether it was valuable, Xiaoshan had calculated every step of mining gold. How far is the gap?


    The next day, it was Christmas.


    Xiaoshan took Ruolan and Baimei to Ziyu villa and bought a three-story hardcover villa with an area of 900 square meters, which cost 15 million yuan.


    Later, Jiang Liangqing bought special security monitoring equipment to protect the whole villa. The enemy can see it from any direction.


    Later, Jiang Liangqing, Tiehu and others lived in this villa to completely solve the security problem.


    On the 26th, bitcontinental officially announced its establishment, with an investment of 40 million yuan, with Ding Yuan as CEO.


    The company rented an office building as the place for chip design and the place for the design team.


    Nothing else.


    After the training of establishing teana.com and learning from teana.com and various experts this year, Ding Yuan has completely transformed and is completely a smart entrepreneur image.


    It can be said that he has this gene in his bones. He is good at decision-making and is suitable to be an entrepreneur.


    After receiving Xiaoshan''s appointment, Ding Yuan was so excited that I finally became the boss!


    19-year-old CEO, is there anyone younger than me? Er, except Xiaoshan.


    After the media coverage, countless people couldn''t figure it out.


    What is Xiaoshan doing? What does it mean? And bitxiang river?


    Only the person in charge of company registration knows the inside story. Bitland means the soil that breeds bitcoin. The company''s main business is chip design and electronic product development.


    Chip design is not chip manufacturing.


    The design can be completed on the computer. As long as there is a place, designers and design software, it can be completed at almost zero cost.


    But for chip manufacturing, the investment is too large. Take the 130 nm process as an example. If the wet lithography is successful and the process technology breaks through, we should first build a wafer factory, then wafer cutting equipment (cutting chips), and then lithography equipment. All kinds of equipment, just throw money and buy it. There is no $500 million that can''t play.


    In the chip design industry, Intel''s technology is the highest, and there are many design patents. Other companies accidentally fall into the patent trap and become infringement.


    But Intel''s chip manufacturing is not good, at least not as good as too much battery.


    This is the advantage of vertical division of labor. If you do this, you can easily surpass your opponents.


    Because TSMC doesn''t do chip design at all and only focuses on OEM manufacturing for chip design companies, Intel trusted him and handed over some chip manufacturing orders to TSMC without worrying about his divulging the secret of design.


    Therefore, the most expensive link is left to TSMC, and the investment of $40 million is enough.

 Chapter 174

    Xiaoshan has built a complete mining machine industry chain, from design, manufacturing, assembly, sales, mining pool to recycling bitcoin.


    As for those parts such as power supply, graphics card, fan and chassis, Xiaoshan doesn''t intend to produce them at all. They are low profit things. The gains and losses of his own production are not worth the losses, and his purpose is to give birth to the industrial chain.


    In other words, as long as they control the commanding height of the mining machine, these people depend on themselves to survive and become slaves in the industrial chain.


    It adopts the open mode and open standards of ASML. Whoever does well, I use who.


    There will be countless people to do well for him, and finally the survival of the fittest, and the best enterprise will always grow.


    So Ding Yuan is very busy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, I''m not the host."


    Luan Yuling said happily and expectantly when she found Xiaoshan in bitland''s office.


    Xiaoshan looked at Luan Yuling slightly and sighed that Luan Yuling was becoming more and more beautiful. The elegance integrated into the bone marrow and the beauty of being gorgeous but not demon seemed to open a fairy lotus in the turbid world, high above, for ordinary people to look up to.


    "You seem happy not to be the host?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Luan Yuling''s eyes suddenly flashed a little flustered, but the ripple soon dissipated and became as clear as a spring:


    "I think that stage is too small. I look forward to seeing you dominate the world stage every day. If you give me a bigger space to show, I may not be the host."


    Her words were euphemistic, but they were clear enough. What she implied made Xiao Shan dare not think deeply.


    "Oh, that stage is really small. It''s a little buried your talent, so I''ve recreated a variety show for you."


    Luan Yuling immediately felt chest tightness and her eyes were slightly dim, but she still asked, "what program is it?"


    "Super girl voice." Xiao Shan took out a plan just written and handed it to Luan Yuling.


    Luan Yuling was very curious and couldn''t wait to look through it. She was soon fascinated by the idea. She read ten pages of printing paper in ten minutes, which is worthy of being the skill of the host.


    Xiaoshan waited silently. The waiting was not difficult because the scenery was beautiful enough.


    "Great!" Luan Yuling excitedly closed the plan. "Boss, shall we preside over it together? I can''t do it alone."


    Xiaoshan almost stared his eyes away. "How dare you think, I''ll host it with you?"


    "Huang Bo, if you are the one, didn''t you host very well?" Luan Yuling said with an admiration, "which host doesn''t have your high ratings. As soon as you show up, the ratings immediately increased by one percentage point."


    Xiao Shan was boasted that she was weak all over. Didn''t she feel that brother was the host. He was overqualified when he used a pole as chopsticks?


    He waved his hand. "I don''t have time."


    Luan Yuling was unwilling. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "I am the host of Teana media."


    "I didn''t ask you to do this program by yourself," Xiaoshan said, laughing and crying. "You go to cooperate with the TV station. If Yanjing doesn''t agree, you go to Xiangnan satellite TV. The advertising is divided into five or five. Go."


    Luan Yuling is a little humiliated. I''m a beauty anyway, okay? What''s your attitude.


    She said angrily, "what if I can''t talk? You talk to me."


    But Xiaoshan was puzzled and said, "if you can''t, let Che Yao install it. She will be able to talk about it."


    Luan Yuling suffered a serious internal injury in an instant.


    This means that her ability as CEO is not as good as that of a vice president. Xiao Shan made her CEO just to help her pay off her debts.


    "I resign."


    She only took one second to spit out these three words, which was indeed the reaction speed of the host.


    But she immediately found that she did not have the generosity of Qiu Jin''s heroic death, but shed tears silently.


    She was immediately ashamed. She was so far away from what she wanted to do. When did she become so fragile?


    Fortunately, she gave herself a reason in an instant. In the face of this world-class strong man who dares to beat the table with the Taidao boss and challenge brown, what''s the shame of being vulnerable?


    Xiao Shan was startled. He quickly got up and walked over, holding her shoulders and asked:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Luan Yuling regretted that she had worn too much and could not feel the temperature in Xiaoshan''s palm. She was like a pear blossom with rain. I felt pity and said:


    "Don''t think too much, boss. I just want to be a pure host. Let Che Yaozhuang host Teana media."


    Xiaoshan immediately threatened her and said, "don''t you work with 20% of the shares? Don''t ask for your shares and pay back the money you owe me!"


    Luan Yuling glared angrily: "my share is enough!"


    "No, I''ll give you a share when you resign? I won''t give you a share." Xiao Shan said with a proud face. Why do you resign when you want to pay dividends at the end of the year? Is your head sick?


    But Luan Yuling suddenly reacted and said proudly, "when do I owe you money? What about the IOU?"


    "Er." Xiao Shan remembered that it was a verbal agreement at the beginning, and there was no IOU at all.


    "Well, I trusted you so much at the beginning. How could I expect you to be so smooth and cheat one day?" Xiao Shan glared.


    Luan Yuling burst out laughing. She cried and laughed. It looked more lasting than before. "Is it good for you to default first?"


    Xiaoshan doesn''t feel like he''s defaulting. Do you want to pay dividends when you resign? It doesn''t make sense anywhere.


    But he still let the way: "well, we don''t default. You''re good at work. I don''t work if my investment is less than ten times. Don''t ruin my reputation."


    Luan Yuling almost breathed out and punched him in the chest.


    As a result, Xiaoshan was honest.


    But Luan Yuling was wronged again. She cried and said, "you say I''m not as good as Che Yaozhuang. I can''t resign?"


    Xiaoshan had a big head for a while. "When did I say this? Che Yao''s background is deeper than you. If you can''t talk, doesn''t mean she can''t talk, understand?"


    Luan Yuling was a little more comfortable, but she still didn''t come out because Xiao Shan''s attitude was too bad and didn''t give her enough status. She said coyly:


    "I don''t understand! Let those who understand do it!"


    Xiao Shan suddenly smiled and let those who understand do not understand?


    Luan Yuling didn''t know that he was wrong. She thought he had compromised and was willing to coax her. She was proud and said, "what can you do to me?"


    Her heart is full of expectation. What are you doing to me?


    Xiaoshan didn''t argue with her, but said softly, "if you feel tired, just be the host. I''ll keep the shares for you and give you the dividends. It''s up to Che Yaozhuang to cooperate with the TV station."


    Luan Yuling was suddenly silly. How could she be capricious and make things like this?


    She doesn''t think Xiaoshan''s relocation is a good thing, which means that it''s the same with her or without her. She doesn''t matter anymore.


    If you can''t make Xiaoshan feel important, she will feel worse than anything.


    But she was very strong in nature, and immediately said calmly, "I don''t want the shares either. I will continue to be a good host and earn your ten times return. I''ll give this plan to Che Yaozhuang. Don''t worry."


    Then he took the plan, turned and walked away, and the pace didn''t change.


    Xiao Shan was stunned for a moment, took out the phone and dialed Che Yaozhuang:


    "Yuling is going to resign. If she comes to you, enlighten her."


    "Did you bully her?" Che Yaozhuang asked keenly.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "No, I mean, you may not feel bullied. She feels bullied herself."


    "Oh, then you don''t have to enlighten. People who can''t be separated from emotion and career are not suitable to be CEO. Take her place and give you her shares." Xiao Shan said and hung up the phone.


    Che Yaozhuang stayed there. She wanted to say a word for Yuling. Unexpectedly, it backfired. Xiaoshan cut the mess with a quick knife.


    Xiaoshan is playing a game when Jiang Liangqing comes in.


    Xiaoshan immediately knew that there was something important. If it was a small matter, Jiang Liangqing would deal with it himself.


    "President Xiao, the municipal Party committee office called to hire you as a consultant."


    Xiaoshan said without thinking, "No. explain to them that I can''t hold any position, which will lose the support of Taidao people. Without the support of the people, I may be driven out of taijidian at any time."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded: "also, Lei Jun of Jinshan software wants to see you."


    Many people want to see Xiaoshan now, but it''s not easy to get close to Xiaoshan. First pass the Iron Tiger four and make sure there is no danger. Then you can see jiangliangqing, Xiaoshan''s assistant. But if he can see Xiaoshan, Jiang Liangqing has the final say. If he feels unnecessary, he will refuse directly.


    "Lei Jun?" Xiao Shan smiled. This is the famous Lei leader of later generations. He smiled and said, "please come in."


    Jiang Liangqing went out. Soon Lei Jun pushed the door and came in. With a smile on his face, he said, "Hello, President Xiao. Take the liberty to interrupt."


    Xiao Shan got up to greet him, shook hands warmly and said with a smile, "it seems that President Lei is ready to leave Jinshan."


    "Ah?" Lei Jun was startled. How can Xiao Shan read his mind? He said awkwardly, "I have this plan, but it hasn''t been finalized yet."


    Xiaoshan calculated the time. Lei Jun should have left Jinshan. When Jinshan was just listed, he cashed out a lot of capital. Later, he founded Shun as capital and became an angel investor.


    Moreover, Lei Jun''s investment is characterized by only investing in friends, at most friends of friends, no more than two levels of relationship.


    There is no doubt that his core idea is to invest in people rather than projects.


    Did he come to me as an angel?


    Xiaoshan went straight to the theme: "it''s good to have this plan. I''m going to find a partner. Let''s sit down and talk."


    They sat down in front of the tea table, and Xiaoshan poured him a glass of water.


    Lei Jun said with a smile, "President Xiao seems to have a big move. I just cashed out some money from Jinshan listing. Now I have no investment direction. I don''t know what President Xiao wants to do?"


    Xiaoshan secretly feigned that you told me about angel investors? I especially earn more money from fire games than you.


    But he just smiled gently and said, "I''m not short of money. What I need is partners. If President Lei plans to do it with me, I can let you take 29% of the shares."


    Lei Jun''s eyes lit up. He reacted very quickly. As soon as he heard this number, he knew that there was another partner. The holding must be Xiaoshan.


    "Who is the other person?" Lei Jun is also a wonderful flower. He doesn''t ask about the project, but only who is the partner.

 Chapter 175

    "It''s Wang Yongqing," said Xiao Shan.


    At the time of Taidao, Xiao Shan promised Wang Yongqing that he would account for 20% of the shares.


    Lei Jun guessed a few points as soon as he heard it. He asked, "President Xiao wants to be a smart phone?"


    "Ha ha. That''s right." Xiao Shan was not surprised that Wang Yongqing could guess, and Lei Jun was not surprised.


    Lei Jun''s eyes were cautious. "President Xiao, smart phones now have no practical value, high power consumption, low storage and are easy to overheat. This is caused by chips. If this problem is not solved, can the smart phone market be opened?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "there will be a huge breakthrough in chip manufacturing technology within a few months, directly breaking through the 130 nm process. Therefore, smart phones will become low power consumption, high storage and will not overheat."


    His words are completely fooling Lei Jun that the key to solving overheating is the use of wet lithography technology, not a breakthrough in the process.


    With wet lithography technology, we can solve the problem of overheating and low storage.


    The same 197 nano chip is produced by wet lithography technology. Compared with the chip produced by dry lithography technology, its performance is greatly improved and stable, no less than 153 nano chip.


    However, if Xiao Shan says so, he is telling Lei Jun that wet lithography technology is the key to process breakthrough.


    This is absolutely impossible to say. It is a very valuable trade secret.


    Think Huishan willow is willing to change this direction with rare earth separation technology, and you will know how valuable this secret is.


    If it is exposed casually and canon and Nikon turn to wet lithography, it will be bad.


    Lei Jun is really thrilled. What''s Xiaoshan''s head? Just entering TSMC, we can make continuous breakthroughs in the chip manufacturing process, from 197 to 130 nm? This spans six or seven generations.


    "Mr. Xiao, I will leave Jinshan tomorrow and make a smartphone with you!"


    Lei Jun was full of confidence in an instant. He was a decisive person. Just like his investment philosophy, he only invested in people.


    "OK. When you become CEO, I only provide strategic planning, and you implement everything. Is there a problem?" Xiaoshan asked happily.


    Lei Jun smiled bitterly: "I don''t do it. Can you let me invest?"


    "Hey, hey, shares are used to motivate. If you don''t do it, of course I can''t let you make money in vain." Xiao Shan said frankly.


    Lei Jun also appreciated Xiao Shan''s frankness and asked with a smile, "what''s the name of our company?"


    The name is very important. The name of the company is the name of the mobile phone. Don''t be careless.


    "Call it mango." Xiaoshan casually said the name of a Microsoft product, but it was Microsoft''s product eight years later, and no one has heard of it yet.


    Lei Jun said with a smile, "you want to fight against Pingguo."


    "That''s right." Xiaoshan said secretly. I''m just going to cut Hu Pingguo.


    Think about how brilliant it was when Pingguo''s sales were at their peak, with $80 billion in cash on the company''s account?


    There is no company in the world with better cash flow than Pingguo. Even some small countries don''t have as much money as Pingguo.


    "Let''s determine the strategy first. Who will be entrusted with the chip design?" Lei Jun asked.


    Xiaoshan said: "bit continent."


    Lei Jun was stunned, then his eyes straightened and asked in surprise, "is bitland doing chip design?"


    "Yes, do you think I can''t do chip design?" Xiaoshan asked in surprise.


    "No, no, no, I mean, why don''t you call it chip design, semiconductor design, integrated circuit design, or IC design at a glance. It''s not conducive to communication."


    Lei Jun really thinks Xiaoshan has made a stupid move. The name is for the public, not for himself. How can he let himself like it?


    Just like founder, Lenovo, very cola and hungry, they are so popular that they can''t be more popular. People feel very familiar at a glance and can remember them all at once.


    How much do you have to spend on advertising?


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "Mr. Lei, as long as you and I remember it, it''s useless for others to remember it. Because of my chip design, I develop two kinds of chips, one for me and the other for you."


    He didn''t say the next sentence. When the third chip is needed, the bit continent has been thunderous. Which can''t remember?


    Lei Jun understands that Xiaoshan, the bit continent, has its own products.


    But he still didn''t think about bitcoin. It was too illusory. He didn''t know how many years it would take to develop, or it was more likely to die halfway. So he forgot after reading it. He didn''t expect that someone was so ambitious to build a mining machine!


    "Which operating system is used?" Lei Jun asked.


    "We develop mango technology ourselves," Xiao Shan said seriously.


    Lei Jun felt a little drumming in his heart, "Mr. Xiao, you don''t think I''m working on software and will develop an operating system? That''s two different things. We don''t have the slightest accumulation. It''s difficult to surpass our opponents from the beginning."


    "No, my mobile phone has a special design and must be my own operating system. I''ll directly tell you what functions the mango mobile phone has. Take out the effect picture and you can''t do it by developing the operating system?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Lei Jun''s mouth suddenly turned into a circle and his eyes straightened again. "President Xiao, have you finished the product design?"


    Product design is no less important than operating system and chip design. Whether a mobile phone can beat its competitors or not, product design accounts for more than half.


    Xiao Shan touched his chin and the old God said:


    "My designs are all in my head, but I can''t draw by computer. I said you can draw by yourself, okay?"


    Lei Jun was completely convinced, nodded and said, "no problem. But your computer can''t work. You have to use mine."


    "Well, let''s finish the first step and register the company. I paid 102 million, accounting for 51% of the shares, you paid 58 million, accounting for 29% of the shares, and Wang Yongqing paid 40 million, accounting for 20% of the shares. Is that all right?"


    Lei Jun sighed, you are so rich. I put 60 million into it. Don''t do anything else. Just walk to the black. But Xiaoshan is blooming everywhere. It doesn''t matter to lose it.


    But he still trusted Xiao Shan very much and hurriedly said, "no problem."


    The products have been designed. What else can there be?


    Xiaoshan immediately called Wang Yongqing and asked him to send an agent to register the company.


    Wang Yongqing asked Xiaoshan''s address and said, "someone will call you in half an hour."


    As a result, after 20 minutes, a strange phone call came in: "President Xiao, I''m Mr. Wang''s lawyer, Huang Guangxi."


    "Come to bitland." Xiaoshan said the address.


    The lawyer arrived soon and the three parties drew up an agreement.


    Things went very smoothly. Lei Jun and Xiao Shan had the green light all the way. All the formalities were completed on the same day. The company''s account was opened and the registered capital was transferred into it.


    For the next three days, Xiao Shan and Lei Jun were in the same room every day. Xiao Shan described the complete Pingguo 1 mobile phone design and asked Lei Jun to draw more than 200 renderings. These are not only available for the operating system, but also essential for product production.


    As for why Pingguo 1 is adopted instead of Pingguo 8, it''s not what Xiaoshan thinks. Chip technology has developed to that extent.


    Without that speed chip, it is impossible to span a generation.


    Lei Jun sighed. As long as the chip can carry the mobile phone designed by Xiaoshan, it will sweep the whole smart phone market. It can be predicted that the wealth will roll in.


    New year''s day, 2003.


    Statistical reports issued by Internet Information Center:


    As of December 31, 2002, there were about 20.83 million Internet computers, 59.1 million Internet users, 370000 websites and 9380m international export bandwidth.


    In short, it has nearly doubled over last year.


    The development speed of Huaxia network makes Internet practitioners very happy.


    Xiaoshan''s parents finally returned from traveling around the world.


    I was surprised to see the luxurious villa my son lived in.


    The villa is large enough, with three floors. The first floor is the living room, dining room, kitchen and guest room. The guest room is for bodyguards and nannies. It initially has the prototype of a large family, but there are still too few people.


    Accompanied by Ruolan and Bai Mei, they happily listened to the customs of different countries for a day.


    Bai Jingyi likes this beautiful daughter-in-law more and more. Naturally, Xiao Yuxuan has no problem. Her son''s vision is famous all over the world. When you go to that country, someone knows the name of Xiao Shan. How proud is this?


    In the evening, Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi came.


    It''s reasonable that the man''s parents should go to the woman''s house for the first time.


    But how dare Miao Shengjun think so? Their sons have done earth shaking events, their influence has spread all over the world, and they are going to surpass Bill Gates. How can they still be qualified to play tricks?


    Both sides were very polite and warm. You praised my son and I praised your daughter. Bai Mei had a toothache.


    Finally, Xiao Shan came back. The two had a big dinner. Miao Shengjun and his wife raised their glasses in turn and kept toasting. Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Jingyi drank too much in the twinkling of an eye. Li Ruoxi inadvertently mentioned that the daughter of his colleague''s family was so big that they were engaged.


    Xiao Yuxuan immediately waved his hand: "we''re engaged too! It''s set at No. 3, VIP Building!"


    Ruolan fainted and looked at Xiaoshan, but she just smiled.


    Bai Jingyi somehow remembered her son and asked, "son, do you have time on the 3rd?"


    Xiao Yuxuan had never been so strong. He waved his hand and answered for his son, "yes!"


    Bai Mei giggled and trembled. Xiao Shan also said with a smile, "my father said yes, it must be."


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi laughed out of sight.


    "HMM." Xiao Yuxuan was very satisfied. He couldn''t step on the brake. He boasted to Miao Shengjun: "my son has been obedient since childhood. I taught him all his skills."


    Neither Miao Shengjun nor his wife believed it, but they were shocked, worshipped and praised.


    Bai Mei finally couldn''t help it and said teasingly, "uncle, you must have taught my brother how to drink?"


    Xiaoshan quickly took a chopstick and blocked her mouth with Hericium erinaceus.


    Ruolan saw Bai Mei''s innocent face and immediately covered her mouth and smiled.


    Li Ruoxi quickly defended Xiao Yuxuan: "drinking is natural and no one can teach."


    Xiao Yuxuan was in a good state and immediately said proudly, "yes, I taught him how to behave in the world. Xiaomei, your father is far worse than me in this respect."


    Bai Mei blushed with anger, which was tantamount to scolding her for being ignorant.


    Bai Jingyi immediately glared at her husband:


    "Blow it yourself. I don''t have such a thick skin. Xiaomei will go and sleep with her aunt tonight."


    Bai Mei immediately got up and followed Bai Jingyi.

 Chapter 176

    January 3, VIP Building.


    Relatives and friends gathered, and the invited came with the beautiful women who were not invited.


    These beauties who were not invited were very excited. When they heard about it, they sharpened their heads and asked people to take part in it.


    This is a real rich circle. Anyone under Xiao Shan is worth more than 100 million. Not to mention, being able to attend Xiaoshan''s engagement ceremony will be envied by countless people, which means that we don''t just know Xiaoshan, but people in the circle.


    On the side of Xiaoshan, lineages like Ding Yuan, Liu qiangshan naturally came, including Huang Tu Hao and Yunsong childe.


    On the Miao side, the leadership of Xiahua bank is indispensable. In addition, Miao Shenghu came with great face under the personal telephone invitation of Xiaoshan.


    Although it''s only a small area, I don''t want to make it public, there are ten tables.


    Xiaoshan wore a suit of Italian handmade custom-made suits. Everyone looked energetic and in high spirits.


    He never cares what he wears. If no one asks him to change, he can wear a suit. Fortunately, several women never thought it was something he should worry about. They prepared him every day and told him to wear whatever he was asked to wear.


    Today''s dress is the same. It was made in advance by Ruolan.


    At the beginning of the ceremony, Luan Yuling acted as the master of ceremonies.


    Xiao Shan directly took off her position as general manager without any retention, which disillusioned her.


    And let her be the master of ceremonies today, and the intention will be clearer.


    She is a very strong person. She just buried her real self silently and faced everyone with the most qualified host face.


    "Distinguished guests, relatives and friends..."


    Luan Yuling''s voice is warm but not loud, warm but not sensational. After a welcome speech, it tells the story of Xiaoshan and Ruolan''s acquaintance, love and mutual trust. It''s like a romantic landscape painting, which makes all the guests drunk like spring breeze.


    Engagement is an old habit. What we pay attention to is the words of matchmakers. But Xiaoshan two people are free to fall in love, and they don''t intend to pretend to be aristocrats, so the media directly omitted this step.


    The first step is to give gifts. Xiao Yuxuan picked up a square box with a red bow on it and solemnly sent it to Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi.


    The box looks not small. In fact, there is only a bank card in it.


    Luan Yuling directly announced: "the man gives the woman a gift of 88888888 yuan."


    The guests exclaimed that NIMA Xiaoshan is too rich!


    This is the real rich.


    However, it''s not surprising for these people to think about it. When they find anyone in the United States, they invest 100 million US dollars to marry their sister. It''s really nothing to give their wife 90 million bride price.


    Next, the two sides give each other engagement gifts:


    First, Xiaoshan gives Ruolan a gift, and Ruolan returns the gift. They both sent a suit of clothes, which symbolized that they would love each other, ask for warmth, know cold and heat, and spend life together in the future.


    The only difference is that Ruolan''s clothes are made to order, and Xiaoshan''s clothes, er, are also made to order.


    Finally, both parties wear engagement rings.


    In Luan Yuling''s blessing, Xiao Shan put the keepsake of love - the engagement ring on Ruolan''s left ring finger.


    This little ring symbolizes that their hands are held and their feelings are connected. Their pure love will last forever and their future life will be happy.


    Bai Jingyi, her mother-in-law, also gave her gift of meeting Ruolan with a necklace and earrings.


    Finally, Luan Yuling drank the engagement wine. Luan Yuling''s voice was suddenly loud:


    "Please raise your wine glasses and cheers! Love investment will form two marriages, which will lead to eternal fate. If you don''t marry, you are two, but if you marry, you are one. Drinking the engagement wine symbolizes the complete success of today''s engagement ceremony. I wish them peace, beauty, happiness and health in their future life. Next, please sit down and invite the two newcomers to propose a toast to you."


    Jiang Liangqing is holding a tray and Ding Yuan is waiting with a wine bottle. The two newcomers toast next to the table.


    Xiao Shan smiled. No matter who he addressed, it was a cup of wine.


    The mystery is simple. It''s all in wine.


    Everyone understood, but everyone cheered to him with a smile. No one joked and asked what you drank.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiaoshan couldn''t wait to come to Taobao.


    Because there is one thing that can no longer be delayed, that is, we must plan ahead to prevent SARS.


    SARS has appeared since December, but it has not been made public. After all, if there is a national panic, the whole society will be in chaos and the loss will be too great. No one can shoulder this responsibility.


    But Xiaoshan knows that SARS cannot be controlled and will spread throughout the country.


    At this time, it has spread in Guangdong Province, and the whole Guangdong Province is in panic.


    Is the best time to respond in advance.


    It''s easy to be suspected too early. How did you know it would spread? It''s too late.


    Xiaoshan has called in advance to let Wang Wei and Liu qiangbing wait in the office.


    When they got to the office, they both got up to greet each other with a smile.


    Wang Wei used to regard Xiao Shan as his boss, but now Xiao Shan is a God in his heart.


    Xiaoshan is like an open and hanging world. It is invincible. There is nothing he can''t do. Wang Wei can only look up and has no desire to compete.


    "Sit down, let''s talk about the development of Tao Bao." Xiao Shan didn''t say a word of nonsense and went straight to the subject.


    They felt that Xiaoshan must have made great moves. They were all ears.


    Xiao Shan looked at Wang Wei and said, "do you know that infectious diseases broke out in Guangdong Province?"


    Liu Qiang was startled by the cold. Why is there something else I don''t know?


    Wang Wei suddenly became nervous and said in a low voice, "President Xiao, there is indeed this. Moreover, we already have an express brother infected. The hospital calls it SARS. But we must not talk nonsense about this. If it causes panic among the people, the consequences will be too serious."


    Xiao Shan nodded and said, "I understand. We just discuss countermeasures in private and never say it in public."


    Liu Qiang''s frozen eyes lit up. He felt something vaguely, but it was not very clear.


    Xiao Shan continued: "at the current rate of SARS spread, SARS will spread all over the country. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Wang Wei is a little puzzled. Can we manage this?


    Even if it is out of goodwill, if it leads to national panic and unrest, it is to blame.


    But Liu Qiang froze the faint beating light, suddenly burst out and blurted out, "it will lead to a sharp rise in Taobao sales!"


    Wang Wei suddenly realized that people all over the country are hiding at home. Where can I buy daily necessities? What are you doing without shopping online?


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "what Qiang Dong said is right. Now we should take measures to strengthen the reserve of daily necessities. In terms of express delivery, we should also be prepared for the surge of orders. This is an opportunity for great development. SARS will completely activate the e-commerce market, and people will be used to online shopping and online survival."


    Wang Wei excitedly suggested: "now the sales of Banlangen and white vinegar are very hot. Although they are only limited to Guangdong Province, if it breaks out across the country, the demand will be terrible, so Tao Bao can buy Banlangen and white vinegar in large quantities."


    Liu qiangbing nodded and said, "this demand makes money, but you can''t sell it at a high price. That''s tantamount to making a country rich."


    But Xiaoshan shook his head and said, "Banlangen and white vinegar can''t prevent SARS. It''s just that the people spread false rumors. We can''t add fuel to the fire."


    Both of them were confused. How do you know you can''t prevent it?


    But they didn''t ask. Xiaoshan was guiding them, not discussing with them.


    "The mode of transmission of SARS is mainly close respiratory droplet transmission. Therefore, the most correct way to prevent SARS is to wear masks that meet the N95 standard and spray 84 disinfectant in public places. Therefore, while the price of these two things has not increased yet, we must reserve a lot. Sales is certainly not a problem, so we can use a lot of business payables."


    Liu Qiang frozen nodded and said, "I see. The filtering efficiency of N95 mask is 95%, while ordinary mask can only filter 50% of the virus."


    At the same time, he also understood the meaning of using accounts payable. The sharp rise in sales in the future will automatically fill the hole in accounts payable.


    This is the advantage of the industry leader. The sales payment is settled once every three months, and the merchants still have to suffer.


    Xiao Shan continued: "and gloves. This demand is smaller than that of masks, but it is also a strong demand."


    "I see. But as the largest shopping website, should we erect our positive image and donate some medical devices to the country?"


    Liu qiangbing means that if Tao Bao makes a lot of money on SARS, it is easy to give the impression that the country is difficult to make money, so it is necessary to erect a positive image.


    Xiao Shan secretly praised Liu qiangbing for his consideration, but he had already thought about it:


    "I personally funded the solution and still donated it in the name of Tao Bao, mainly the special protective clothing, N98, n99 and N100 masks for medical staff. These things have to be purchased from abroad. First, the quality is reliable, and second, it can avoid leaving a pretext for hoarding medical materials."


    Liu Qiang and Bing immediately admired each other. They paid for Tao Bao''s image, which is really beyond the ability of ordinary bosses.


    You know, Xiaoshan''s current Taobao shares are only 35%.


    After discussing some details, Xiao Shan hurried away.


    Xiaoshan took Jiang Liangqing and Tiehu to the airport directly. Without telling anyone, he took the flight to Hong Kong.


    Shanggang is the largest city in China. American Johnson & Johnson has a branch here, and Johnson & Johnson is the largest manufacturer of medical protective articles in the world.


    "LIANG Qing, why didn''t the agents who assassinated me move?" Xiao Shan asked suddenly, looking at the floating clouds outside the window.


    Jiang Liangqing said calmly, "it''s not that there''s no movement. They''ve already moved. But we sent a special combat team to wipe them out. In our country, how can they be rampant?"


    Xiao Shan was stunned. It turned out that behind the seemingly calm, there was a sword fight.


    He suddenly found out how happy it was to be backed by a country.


    He became more and more determined to repay the society.

 Chapter 177

    Shanghai is an international metropolis. There is a saying that is very appropriate: I don''t know that I''m a small official until I go to Yanjing, I don''t know that I have little money until I go to Shenzhen, and I don''t know that I''m a hick until I go to Hong Kong.


    In other words, the local people in Hong Kong look down on outsiders. They think that all the people except the people in Hong Kong are Hicks.


    Xiaoshan obviously didn''t have the consciousness of the hillbilly, and walked out of the airport with a dignified appearance.


    However, he was suddenly stunned and found an old acquaintance.


    Liu Jinbao warmly welcomed him: "hahaha, brother, you don''t say hello to me when you come to Hong Kong, so I can pick you up."


    "Brother Liu, haven''t you been transferred to Xiangjiang as chairman? Why are you here?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise, holding Liu Jinbao''s hand.


    He was very polite to Liu Jinbao and always called him brother Liu.


    After all, Liu Jinbao helped a lot in the matter of Alipay.


    "I heard from my friends at the airport that you were coming to Hong Kong. I happened to have to do something in Hong Kong, so I came from Xiangjiang. Let''s go, my team has come." Liu Jinbao patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder.


    Xiao Shan understood. Liu Jinbao must have said hello to the people at Yanjing airport. If you have any trends, tell him immediately.


    Otherwise, there was no such coincidence. He had just arrived at the airport, and the people at the airport immediately informed Liu Jinbao.


    Xiao Shan knew that Liu Jinbao had also served as the general manager of Hong Kong. He had a deep foundation in Hong Kong. With this convenient condition, he would not refuse. At present, he got on Liu Jinbao''s car with Jiang Liangqing.


    The four iron tigers got into a car behind them.


    Xiaoshan found that Liu Jinbao as like as two peas in Yanjing, who was on the way to Hong Kong, felt that he really had to make his contacts a career.


    "Brother, let''s go to dinner first. Whatever you do in Hong Kong, I''ll take care of it for you." as soon as Liu Jinbao sat down, he took all the responsibility and put on a friendly gesture of being a close brother.


    Xiao Shan is as clear as fire about Liu Jinbao''s intention.


    Liu Jinbao must be aware of the crisis, because the day changed in March, so he was bent on finding a backer.


    Xiaoshan''s current position is enough to be Liu Jinbao''s backer.


    Xiaoshan is the person who establishes a dialogue mechanism with the senior management. If the senior management has any questions, he will call him directly, and Xiaoshan can also call the No. 2 secretary at any time to communicate with the No. 2 response.


    There are few businessmen in China.


    On the contrary, no matter how powerful Liu Jinbao is, he can''t overcome the barrier of the CBRC. The gap is clear at a glance.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Shan knows very well that Liu Jinbao can''t escape and will be arrested in May.


    In other words, Liu Jinbao will fall in four months.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t plan to help him, because Liu Jinbao really had a lot of shit and was not wronged.


    "Brother Liu, I want to see Wu Renwei. Please arrange it for me. It''s better not to say I want to see him."


    Xiao Shan said his purpose directly.


    "Johnson & Johnson''s global vice president? No problem." Liu Jinbao was very happy and immediately took charge.


    He knew that Xiaoshan didn''t want to keep a low profile, so he asked him to arrange an encounter.


    Xiao Shan knew Wu as vice president in his previous life, but he couldn''t show that he knew everything at this time, so he asked in surprise:


    "Isn''t he president of Huaxia?"


    "Oh, it''s normal that my brother doesn''t know. He was promoted yesterday and took full charge of Asia." Liu Jinbao was a little proud. The news hasn''t been announced yet. Few people can know.


    He knew that Xiaoshan seemed intimate, but in fact he paid for the favor of that matter. He was not enough to become Xiaoshan''s direct family.


    To consolidate the relationship, Xiaoshan must feel indispensable, so he tries his best to show his energy.


    Xiaoshan really praised: "brother Liu has a strong foundation in Hong Kong."


    "Average." Liu Jinbao smiled, but had to be modest.


    Even if Xiaoshan has no foundation in Hong Kong, he is more unimpeded than him. It''s no problem to meet the top leader. Not to mention Xiaoshan''s great influence, the huge amount of $100 million is enough to attract positive and negative people everywhere.


    Which leader does not need investment promotion and positive performance?


    Liu Jinbao was very happy to see Xiaoshan and took the opportunity to ask, "brother, what do you think of March?"


    Xiao Shan sighed. Liu Jinbao couldn''t wait.


    But Xiao Shan can''t talk about it. It''s a shortcut to death. He said in a cloud:


    "I don''t care about this, but judging from the law of history, it is inevitable that the emperor and his courtiers will be one day."


    Liu Jinbao immediately felt cool. He thought it was Xiaoshan''s euphemistic warning. He became more and more anxious.


    But if he wants Xiaoshan to cover him, he can''t say it. After all, it''s the same whether Xiaoshan has him or not. If someone has something to ask the CBRC directly, they have to give face. What''s he?


    It''s even more impossible to open the way with money. Is there anyone richer than this one?


    His mind turned sharply. He simply crossed his heart and pointed it out and said:


    "Brother, you mean a bright way for me. Brother, I remember your kindness all my life."


    Xiao Shan''s heart moved. If Liu Jinbao had this consciousness, he might not be able to protect himself. And let Liu Jinbao protect himself has one advantage. After all, he participated in the resort, so he can''t go in and talk nonsense.


    After thinking about it, Xiaoshan said faintly, "take a step back and the sea and sky are vast."


    So far, we are all understanding people. There is no need to say it through.


    Liu Jinbao''s eyes suddenly darkened. He knew in his heart that Xiao Shan was asking him to resign.


    In other words, if he doesn''t resign, he has to go in, otherwise why resign?


    If you don''t let go, your opponent will let you in. But if you let go, no one wants to fuck you again. What''s the advantage of making people unstable?


    Liu Jinbao was in great pain. He ran his business for half a life and spilled countless money. What he got was this end.


    He had no doubt about Xiao Shan''s words. After all, Xiaoshan can''t deliberately pit him with the love of Alipay.


    He thought Xiao Shan must have known the inside story and knew that he had no chance of winning, so he asked him to step back.


    And he deeply understood that in Xiaoshan''s position, countless big men would pull him to stand in line. It was difficult to know some things.


    "Thank you, brother. I''ve written down this favor."


    Liu Jinbao''s remark is tantamount to saying that he is ready to resign.


    He is a wise man. He knows that Xiao Shan doesn''t want to participate in these things, so he doesn''t mean to cover him. He can''t force it. Otherwise, Xiao Shan will perfunctory him, and he will have to go in later, which will be even worse.


    The motorcade stopped at Huanghe Road.


    Xiao Shan followed Liu Jinbao out of the car and saw a five story restaurant with four big characters written on the top of the luxurious door face:


    Ah Mao stew.


    Xiao Shan frowned slightly and felt unhappy.


    He knew that this was the property of Zhou Zhengyi, the richest man in Hong Kong. Unexpectedly, Liu Jinbao brought him here for dinner.


    But he didn''t show it either. Liu Jinbao just wanted to show his network value and didn''t mean any harm.


    But Xiao Shan knew that Zhou Zhengyi would be arrested in May and went in at the same time as Liu Jinbao.


    Zhou Zhengyi can be called a stock market tycoon. His initial crime was false capital contribution and manipulation of the stock market.


    He is not only a giant in the Chinese stock market, but also invincible in the Xiangjiang stock market. At the same time, he is also a big winner in the futures market.


    Such people are naturally good at speculation. They seem to live by their nose and are naturally alert to danger.


    Moreover, Zhou Zhengyi and Liu Jinbao can be said to be grasshoppers in the same line and absolute iron brothers.


    Because Liu Jinbao''s illegal lending was given to Zhou Zhengyi.


    But Liu Jinbao can protect himself as long as he resigns, but Zhou Zhengyi can''t. He''s just a businessman. As long as the evidence is conclusive, he can be shot down immediately and never turn over.


    Contact with Zhou Zhengyi at this time is harmful and unhelpful.


    Xiaoshan wants to find a reason to leave. But this reason is hard to find.


    Say you don''t like the food here? When did you come? It is said that the grade here is low. Where is higher than this grade?


    In a slight hesitation, he found that five people trotted to meet him at the door. The first one was a man and a woman, and the last three were obviously younger brothers. They wore black suits and ties and looked like thugs. One of the younger brothers still had a camera in his hand.


    Xiaoshan found the reason to leave in an instant.


    Take a closer look at the man and woman. The woman is in her forties. Xu Niang is half old and still has a lingering charm. The man is not Zhou Zhengyi, but somewhat like the woman.


    Xiao Shan immediately guessed that the woman was Zhou Zhengyi''s wife Mao Yuping and the man was Mao Heping, Mao Yuping''s brother.


    Liu Jinbao deliberately stood still with Xiao Shan, waiting for the two people to meet him, so as to show their status.


    "Oh, Mr. Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mao Yuping warmly held Liu Jinbao''s hand. In fact, Mao Yuping''s purpose was to welcome Xiaoshan, but Liu Jinbao told her not to be too deliberate, so she pretended not to know Xiaoshan.


    But Xiao Shan saw through it at a glance, because the eyes of the three younger brothers were all on him. Moreover, the younger brother with the camera didn''t move at all. Obviously, he didn''t want to take pictures of Liu Jinbao. It''s totally unnecessary.


    Xiao Shan sneered in his heart and wanted to pull my flag? The beauty of thinking.


    He believed that this was not arranged by Liu Jinbao, but that the brothers and sisters of Mao Yuping refused to give up this opportunity.


    Liu Jinbao just shook Mao Yuping''s hand and said:


    "Sister in law, let me introduce you. This is Xiao Shan from Yanjing."


    "Oh, Mr. Xiao," Mao Yuping extended his hand more warmly, "my husband Zhou Zhengyi often mentioned you, saying that you are the real business model. We want to learn from you."


    Xiaoshan naturally shook her hand. Just then, the camera flashed.


    Xiao Shan''s face sank in an instant and stretched out his hand:


    "Smashed the camera!"


    Without hesitation, the Iron Tiger rushed over and grabbed the camera.


    The little brother didn''t let go. The iron tiger was angry and hit the little brother''s crotch with a lightning knee.


    The little brother didn''t expect that the Iron Tiger would start so black. He screamed directly and squatted on the ground.


    The other two younger brothers were so frightened that they asked them to fight with Xiaoshan''s bodyguards. They didn''t have the courage to die. They knew how professional they were by looking at the people coming and going in Taidao.

 Chapter 178

    Iron Tiger''s action was as fast as a storm. Before Mao Yuping and his sister had time to let the little brother let go, they had been put down. Seeing Iron Tiger lift up the camera and fall to the ground, they used their feet, especially the memory card, and picked it up and put it in their pockets.


    Mao Yuping''s brother and sister were extremely ugly, but Liu Jinbao was extremely embarrassed.


    Xiaoshan patted Liu Jinbao on the shoulder as if nothing had happened: "Hilton''s food is good. Let''s try it."


    "OK, OK." Liu Jinbao dared not look at Mao Yuping. He directly pulled Xiaoshan into the car, and then the team quickly went away.


    After all, the brothers and sisters of Mao Yuping have seen big battles. Who has ever eaten such a big blow in Hong Kong?


    With their gloomy faces, they first asked the two younger brothers to send the injured to the hospital, and then went back to the hotel room to sum up.


    "What should we do? So many people are watching. If we don''t get the game back, we can''t get along in Shanggang."


    Mao Heping said ominously.


    The muscles on Mao Yuping''s face beat several times, and his eyes showed a frightening venom. For a long time, he spit out a sentence from his teeth:


    "Let my husband arrange for Xiaoshan to die in Shanggang!"


    Then he dialed Zhou Zhengyi directly: "husband, when will you get home?"


    "Soon, is Xiaoshan here? Please treat him well." Zhou Zhengyi''s voice was very low.


    Mao Yuping angrily said, "what a fart? He smashed our camera when he came. Isn''t it just taking a picture? As for it? So many people look at it, it''s to live with us! What''s your revenge with him?"


    Zhou Zhengyi was startled: "what? You dead roe deer, did you take pictures? What did you take without the consent of others?"


    "You son of a bitch, who the hell are you? I''m doing it all for you. It''s changing. Your backers have fallen. Who will collect your body? You think your little wife can take care of you?"


    The couple graduated from primary school. They always beat and scold in private, and Mao Yuping is especially strong.


    There is an example to prove how hot her temper is. Zhou Zhengyi kept an Asian sister named Yang Gongru in Xiangjiang and openly bought her a luxury house in the most expensive mid mountain villa in Xiangjiang. This angered Mao Yuping.


    Finally, in an Italian restaurant, she was blocked by her. Totally ignoring the eyes of countless people around her, she rushed up and slapped Yang Gongru. She didn''t dare to move. She pointed her nose and scolded for a long time.


    For a time, it became the most sensational news in the entertainment industry.


    However, Mao Yuping''s last words are really heartfelt. She is the only wife who can really control Zhou Zhengyi''s life and death.


    After Zhou Zhengyi''s arrest, she installed air conditioners in every cell of the prison in order to prevent her husband from suffering in the prison. This is not what has been showing off her wealth, but the prison has the final say. You don''t pretend that you don''t pretend to be special.


    But she didn''t expect to use it herself.


    Look at Yang Gongru. After Zhou Zhengyi was arrested, he immediately drew a clear line and said he didn''t know Zhou Zhengyi.


    Moreover, after Mao Yuping''s arrest, she also held a party to celebrate and revel all night.


    But at this time, Yang Gongru was Zhou Zhengyi''s heart. He immediately became angry: "you bitch, you call it for me? Do you want me to die early! Go and apologize to Xiaoshan!"


    "I say to your uncle! I want to apologize. Go yourself! You look good on the person who lost me, don''t you? You must vent your anger on me today. If you don''t kill Xiaoshan, I''ll come myself!" Mao Yuping scolded fiercely.


    Zhou Zhengyi was suddenly silent. After a while, he said, "you''re right."


    Mao Yuping was angry for a moment. "Then hurry up. If you can''t make Xiaoshan run away."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Zhengyi hung up the phone. Mao Yuping was about to scold again, but suddenly found the door open. Zhou Zhengyi hurried in.


    He had already got home when he was talking.


    Mao Yuping asked, "how are you going to kill Xiaoshan?"


    Zhou Zhengyi said seriously, "you go with me to apologize. A person is insincere."


    Mao Yuping was stunned and looked at her husband in disbelief. Is this still her husband?


    Mao Heping blew up in an instant and shouted:


    "What do you mean, brother-in-law? Xiao Shan is a powerful businessman without any position. Even if he is a raptor crossing the river, he can''t fight our local snake. If you want to spare his life, I have nothing to say, but is it necessary to apologize?"


    Zhou Zhengyi gave his uncle a cold look: "shut your beak!"


    Mao Heping''s heart was cold, and his eyes made him understand that Zhou Zhengyi was really angry, and he didn''t dare to say anything at once.


    Mao Yuping was also afraid. She was not afraid that her husband would quarrel with her. She was afraid that he would talk very calmly when he should quarrel.


    "You remember two things for me. First, being able to bend and stretch is a great husband. We don''t have a deep hatred with Xiaoshan. As long as we put down our body, we can certainly resolve it. Do you think Xiaoshan is really just a businessman? Ridiculous! Don''t mention his great influence. Do you know who the second boss is? It''s Yunsong''s father! And what''s the relationship between Yunsong and Xiaoshan?"


    When Zhou Zhengyi finished, Mao Yuping and Mao Heping shuddered.


    "The second thing, Xiao Shan smashed the camera. It''s not impulsive. Will people like him be impulsive for such a small thing?" Zhou Zhengyi asked his wife and brother-in-law with staring eyes.


    They became more and more angry. It was not impulsive. Was it premeditated?


    Zhou Zhengyi said slowly:


    "Everything in the world is driven by interests. Everyone''s behavior is seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It''s only one word to stop photography, but he smashed the camera. Why? Does he like to erect enemies everywhere? Does he look like a fool?


    What are the benefits of this? The only explanation is that he wants to draw a line with us! Think about it, why do he draw a line? If no one wants to move us, why does he do this? "


    The brothers and sisters of Mao Yuping immediately sweat down their backs. Even Xiaoshan has to avoid it. It can be imagined how terrible the crisis they are facing!


    Mao Yuping asked timidly, "he has drawn a clear line. What''s the use of us apologizing?"


    "Useful." Zhou Zhengyi''s deep eyes seemed to penetrate countless falsehoods. "He must know a lot of inside stories."


    ¡­¡­


    In Hilton''s restaurant, Liu Jinbao received the phone and said with a smile:


    "All right. Wu Renwei will attend a charity auction reception in the evening, and we will go too."


    Xiao Shan knew it was a high-end charity auction as soon as he heard about the form of the reception. He asked with great interest:


    "Does Wu Renwei provide auction products or simply participate in the auction?"


    "He provides an auction item. Generally, if there is no bidding, he will buy it back by himself. This kind of charity auction is not allowed to be sold. All the celebrities in Hong Kong are present, and the top leaders will go." Liu Jinbao said excitedly.


    It''s an honor to be invited to this auction. After all, it''s sitting with the top leaders. Some small entrepreneurs especially cherish this opportunity.


    Just then, Liu Jinbao''s phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Zhou Zhengyi. With a little hesitation, he directly pressed the sound raising key.


    "Jinbao, I just came back. I just learned about taking photos. I want to apologize to Xiaoshan. I don''t know if it''s convenient now?"


    Liu Jinbao looks at Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan smiled. Zheng Yi was more sensible this week and didn''t break in directly.


    He simply answered the phone and said, "President Zhou, this is Xiaoshan."


    Zhou Zhengyi immediately said sincerely, "President Xiao, I''m really sorry. I''m late today. My wife and I want to make amends to you. I hope you can give me a chance."


    This attitude has been too low to be lower. Liu Jinbao blushed for him.


    The richest man in Hong Kong, the controller of four listed companies and the heavyweight in the stock market and futures market, can really put down his body.


    But Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "you don''t need to apologize. I''m not aiming at you, so you don''t have to take it to heart. It''s not necessary to meet."


    Zhou Zhengyi felt a chill in his heart. Xiao Shan really didn''t aim at him, but just wanted to draw a line with him!


    He hurriedly said, "President Xiao, I know you are definitely not against me, but it is also necessary to make amends. If you don''t mind, I hope you can participate in tonight''s charity auction. Please give me a chance."


    That''s wise. He didn''t say he wanted to buy Xiaoshan with money, but said to let Xiaoshan participate in the auction. Everyone came clearly without any private contact, which didn''t affect Xiaoshan''s position.


    Xiao Shan smiled and simply pointed it out: "I''m really going to participate in this auction, because that''s why I''m here. But you don''t have to do anything, and I have nothing to tell you."


    As soon as Zhou Zhengyi heard that Xiao Shan went to the auction, no matter why, he immediately said, "thank you, President Xiao. See you in the evening."


    He quickly hung up the phone and didn''t give Xiao Shan another chance to refuse.


    Next to Mao Yuping, he asked timidly, "how much do you want to give him?"


    "How much do you think our freedom is worth?" Zhou Zhengyi asked.


    Mao Yuping suddenly felt a little sad. She was as beautiful as a dog in the end. She said disheartened:


    "Husband, there are two months left. We have sold all our property. Let''s go."


    Mao Heping was in a hurry and sold them all. Didn''t he lose his job as general manager?


    He hurriedly said, "don''t scare yourself before you get there! Maybe Xiaoshan doesn''t know anything, but he''s young and energetic."


    Zhou Zhengyi looked contemptuously at his brother-in-law: "can you earn such a big industry when you are young? Can you cooperate with Li Zekai? Have you ever been able to be a Taidao boss? Have you seen his speech at Harvard? People who are thoughtful will be young and energetic?"


    Mao Heping was speechless and looked ugly.


    Zhou Zhengyi sighed again, "wife, you''re right. We''re going to sell our property. Xiao Shan doesn''t participate in integrity. It''s unlikely that he will tell us the inside story."


    "Then we don''t have to give money," Mao Yuping said quickly. She was too oppressed to give Xiaoshan money.


    But Zhou Zhengyi shook his head: "no, money must be given. He won''t take benefits for nothing. He will certainly show us a way back."


    Brother and sister Mao Yuping are dull. Do you need his advice on the way back? Who won''t roll money and run away?

 Chapter 179

    Wu Renwei was half lying on the boss''s chair with his eyes closed, listening to a song.


    He was born with an ancient appearance, thick lying silkworm eyebrows, a timid nose and a big earlobe wheel. If he was allowed to make a film to play Confucius, he probably wouldn''t need to make up. He has that kind of great wisdom.


    The song being played is invisible wings by Zhang Shaohan.


    This song sounds like a little girl''s nonsense, but it has won the hearts of countless middle-aged people. Who hasn''t had that pure and beautiful longing?


    In particular, Wu Renwei is a Taidao man. Listening to Zhang Shaohan''s songs on the road is more kind of hometown people.


    Invisible wings are rapidly popular in China and spread more and more widely. Zhang Shaohan''s sweet voice can be heard anytime, anywhere, whether on the Internet, on the radio, in the audio-visual stores in the streets, or even the sudden ringing of mobile phone ringtones.


    Just look at the Teana music network. In just two days, the ringtone of this song has been downloaded nearly 700000 times!


    If this download speed lasts for a period of time, it is likely to break the historical record and surpass the love business.


    Zhang Shaohan released a total of four songs, Aurora, have to love, happy worship, each capital classic to be incredible. Although the songwriter wrote Zhang Shaohan, Wu Renwei understood that this was written by Xiao Shan.


    Even Zhang Shaohan''s die hard fans can''t argue for Zhang Shaohan. Why is Zhang Shaohan brilliant when Xiaoshan goes to Fumao records? As soon as Xiaoshan leaves, she has no inspiration?


    Besides Xiaoshan, no one can span such a big style, and every style can reach the peak.


    The phone rang suddenly. Wu Renwei looked at it and frowned slightly. He still connected and said with a smile: "manager Gong."


    "Xiaoshan went to Shanggang, do you know?" Gong Hao asked.


    "Oh?" Wu Renwei became interested. He was very interested in Xiaoshan. Then he asked, "what is he doing in Hong Kong?"


    "I don''t know. He and Liu Jinbao are at the Hilton Hotel. You can meet him and inquire about him by the way. His every move is very important. It''s very important for Taidao''s safety to grasp his intention in advance. Therefore, I hope you can pay close attention to who he has secret contact with."


    Gong Hao''s tone immediately disgusted Wu Renwei.


    He has just been promoted to global vice president of Johnson & Johnson, fully responsible for Asia. What qualifications does Gong Hao have to direct him?


    However, Wu Renwei has a deep self-cultivation after all. He just smiled and said:


    "I see. Manager Gong is worried that he stole taijidian technology and sent it to SMIC in Hong Kong?"


    SMIC is located in Shanghai Hong Kong high tech park. It is a chip manufacturing enterprise with national background. However, it is precisely because of its national background that it is tightly blocked by developed countries. All equipment purchased in the international market are boycotted.


    As a result, SMIC can only produce the lowest grade wafers, and the process technology is 20 years behind, which is similar to the absence of semiconductor industry.


    Hearing Wu Renwei''s disapproval, Gong Hao immediately said seriously, "it''s very possible!"


    "Manager Gong." Wu Renwei couldn''t help retorting: "Xiao Shan only stayed in taijidian for one day. He didn''t do anything except meetings. Do you think he took control of the core technology just by turning around?"


    "Mr. Wu Renwei!" Gong Hao was also angry. "Of course he won''t steal it himself, but the people around him don''t have a chance?"


    Wu Renwei eased his tone, but said firmly:


    "I can go and see him and pay attention to his trend. But I don''t think Xiaoshan himself will harm the interests of taijidian. Especially the transmission of technology to SMIC is absolutely impossible!


    He is a businessman, an ambitious businessman, who considers his interests in everything he does. Why should he do such things that harm his own interests? Wouldn''t he do it to develop the semiconductor industry chain?


    For Huaxia executives, the palm and back of the hand are meat. Who controls it differently? Assuming that Xiaoshan really stole taijidian''s core technology, why should the executives force him to hand over the technology to SMIC instead of trusting Xiaoshan with stronger ability?


    What''s more, Xiaoshan has publicly said that he wants to build a semiconductor industry chain. Do you think Xiaoshan does not have this ambition or does he not have this ability? "


    Gong Hao was so angry that he took off his shoes. Fortunately, Wu Renwei was not in front of him. Otherwise, a leather shoe would hit him and make Wu Renwei''s head broken and bleeding.


    But he soon regained his calm and gently exhorted:


    "Mr. Wu, we should always bear in mind that the stronger the ability, the greater the responsibility. We shoulder the expectations of the people and can''t live up to the great trust of the people. It''s the so-called prevention. We just have to try our best."


    "Well, I''ll go and see him." Wu Renwei said quietly.


    "By the way, Xiaoshan clashed with Mao Yuping as soon as he arrived in Hong Kong. You can go and see Zhou Zhengyi first. They work together well. You can mention any needs, but don''t involve me." Gong Hao hinted vaguely.


    Wu Renwei suddenly wondered why he was asked to monitor Xiaoshan. He was asked to cooperate with Zhou Zhengyi.


    If Zhou Zhengyi wants to kill Xiaoshan, Gong Hao can provide guns and ammunition, but he will not bear responsibility.


    "I''ll try my best," Wu Renwei said perfunctorily and hung up the phone.


    He sat in his chair and spit out a word for half a minute: "grass."


    Such a profound cultivation has gone wild.


    But he still plans to call Zhou Zhengyi, mainly to find out why Xiaoshan clashed with Mao Yuping.


    "Mr. Zhou, didn''t I bother you?" Wu Renwei asked politely.


    "Oh, I''m fine. It''s said that President Wu has been promoted. It seems that we''ll treat him to celebrate." Zhou Zhengyi joked.


    "Hehe, it''s a small matter. I heard that Xiaoshan is coming. It''s a big deal. You are the representative of businessmen in Hong Kong. Have you seen him?" Wu Renwei said in a tone that you are the richest man and you don''t see anyone.


    Zhou Zhengyi is not a fool. He guessed that Wu Renwei was inquiring about the news, so he smiled and said, "I didn''t see it, but my wife met."


    If Wu Renwei is asking for information, he will continue to ask.


    But Wu Renwei was so good that he immediately said with envy, "I have admired Xiaoshan for a long time. Can you let your wife introduce me?"


    This steering wheel directly brought Zhou Zhengyi into the ditch.


    Zhou Zhengyi said with a wry smile:


    "Mr. Wu, don''t get me wrong. When Xiao Shan met my wife, he didn''t have a good relationship with my wife. He even had a little conflict. At that time, Liu Jinbao wanted to bring Xiao Shan over for dinner, but my wife wanted to take a group photo with him and didn''t ask him for advice. As a result, Xiao Shan was very angry and smashed his little brother''s camera."


    For Zhou Zhengyi, it can''t be concealed. After all, there are many people at the door of the hotel, and everyone saw it.


    But Wu Renwei frowned. It was abnormal.


    Xiao Shan is not an impulsive person. He doesn''t want to take photos. How dare Mao Yuping not listen to a word? Then why did he smash the camera?


    Zhou Zhengyi said:


    "Mr. Wu, if you want to see Xiaoshan, I can send a message for you, because he is with Liu Jinbao."


    Wu Renwei was slightly stunned and felt abnormal again. He tried to say:


    "Xiaoshan smashed the camera not for you?"


    "Certainly not. I have no grievances or business conflicts with him. If you like, I''ll go to see him with you."


    Zhou Zhengyi feels that this is an opportunity to meet with Wu Renwei. Xiaoshan should not be taboo.


    Wu Renwei immediately said, "OK, let''s meet Xiaoshan."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jinbao is drinking tea and chatting with Xiaoshan, waiting to go to the auction in the evening.


    But just then, Zhou Zhengyi''s phone came again. He pressed the speaker and asked, "what''s up?"


    At this moment, we can see that the relationship between Liu Jinbao and Zhou Zhengyi is extremely iron, and there is no need for any polite words.


    "Jin Bao, Wu Renwei found me and wanted to see Xiaoshan. Is it convenient for you?" Zhou Zhengyi is sure that Xiaoshan will agree, because Wu Renwei is a Taidao man. That''s enough reason.


    But he didn''t know that Xiaoshan was coming for Wu Renwei.


    Liu Jinbao''s eyes lit up and saw Xiao Shan nodding. He smiled and said, "we''re free. Let''s talk together."


    In fact, Zhou Zhengyi called downstairs. Within five minutes, they opened the door of the private room.


    Xiao Shan warmly exchanged greetings with Wu Renwei and shook hands with Zhou Zhengyi. They seemed to have no holiday. They never mentioned the noon thing. They were peaceful.


    The four sat down and Xiao Shan poured tea for Wu Renwei himself.


    In Zhou Zhengyi and Liu Jinbao''s view, Xiao Shan''s enthusiasm for Wu Renwei is undoubtedly to win over Taidao''s people and enhance his influence and voice. From Zhang Shaohan, Chen Shijun to Wu Renwei, they are all the same.


    Wu Renwei smiled:


    "Wherever President Xiao goes, he must be on the side of fuze. Whether it''s Yanjing, Taidao, Helan or silicon valley, President Xiao is simply the God of wealth. I think there must be a big move in going to Hong Kong this time? I don''t know if we have a chance to cooperate?"


    This sounds normal to Zhou Zhengyi and Liu Jinbao. Wu Renwei doesn''t know Xiaoshan. The purpose of meeting Xiaoshan must be cooperation.


    But Xiao Shan felt a trace of exploration. He was slightly vigilant in his heart, but said with a smile:


    "Mr. Wu, you''re trying to kill me. There must be some opportunities for our cooperation. I''m going to buy a batch of medical protective articles and donate them to the country to make some contributions to supporting the medical cause, so Mr. Wu should not ask too hard."


    Xiao Shan''s words stunned all three.


    Liu Jinbao was the first to disbelieve. Xiaoshan came all the way to Wu Renwei to buy medical protective articles and donate them to the state?


    Zhou Zhengyi was suspicious and thought quickly:


    Xiaoshan certainly can''t use these things. To buy these things, first, give me a chance to pay for news; Second, he made friends with Wu Renwei and won the support of Taidao celebrities and the people; Third, donate to the country to buy their own reputation.


    But the question is here. What does Xiaoshan mean by donating these things to the country?


    Medical protective articles are not medical devices, which are worth hundreds of millions. Protective articles are protective clothing, masks, gloves and so on. No matter how much these things are donated, it is of little significance.

 Chapter 180

    Wu Renwei''s expression was dignified. He guessed the reason at once, took a deep breath and asked seriously:


    "Mr. Xiao, how much do you want?"


    His expression confused Zhou Zhengyi and Liu Jinbao. What''s the matter? Wu Renwei seems to understand what Xiaoshan wants to do?


    "Thirty million dollars." Xiao Shan gently spit out a number.


    Wu Renwei suddenly changed his face. Is the epidemic so large?


    Liu Jinbao was surprised. He didn''t care if you wanted 30 million. What are you afraid of? Thirty million dollars can scare you to death? Isn''t it 240 million Chinese dollars?


    Zhou Zhengyi was slightly relieved. He thought this figure was tailored for him, which was exactly one tenth of his assets.


    Although he claimed 40 billion assets to the media and was even rated as the richest man in Hong Kong by Forbes, it was just to hype his identity.


    He doesn''t think he can hide from people with Xiaoshan''s background. If Xiaoshan wants to check his assets, it''s just a phone call.


    So $30 million is just right. I won''t take more, and I won''t pay attention to him without Xiaoshan.


    Without further hesitation, Zhou Zhengyi immediately said:


    "Mr. Xiao, since I am donating to the country, I am willing to contribute. The money is on my account. Mr. Wu, you can deliver goods to Mr. Xiao, and I will settle the bill with you."


    Wu Renwei certainly didn''t mind who took the money, but Xiao Shan agreed. He looked at Xiao Shan.


    Xiao Shan looked at Zhou Zhengyi and said with a smile, "President Zhou doesn''t need to take the money. After all, it''s a donation in my name."


    "Of course it''s in the name of President Xiao!" Zhou Zhengyi quickly confessed. What''s the use of this reputation?


    He laughed and said, "President Xiao donated to the country and I donated to President Xiao. It''s not contradictory."


    But Xiao Shan shook his head: "I can''t accept your donation."


    Zhou Zhengyi''s heart almost jumped out. Xiao Shan was so cautious that he could imagine how dangerous he was. He turned to Wu Renwei and said:


    "Mr. Wu, you donated 30 million US dollars to Mr. Xiao, and I donated 30 million US dollars to you. Is that all right?"


    Wu Renwei completely understood. He sighed, nodded and said, "I have no problem."


    Obviously, I have no problem, but I have to agree with Xiao Shan.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "Mr. Wu, thank you for your donation."


    I didn''t even thank Zhou Zhengyi. But Zhou Zhengyi was relieved. Xiao Shan was ready to give him news. Don''t give up money at this time. Life is the most important.


    "Hahaha." Wu Renwei laughed and said, "President Xiao, I''m ashamed of your thanks. This is what Johnson & Johnson should do, but my vice president doesn''t have the courage to make decisions. I''m ashamed of my limited financial resources."


    Xiao Shan understood the meaning of this, but Liu Jinbao and Zhou Zhengyi didn''t think much about it. They thought Wu Renwei was hypocritical.


    Then Xiaoshan gave Wu Renwei the addresses of the three logistics bases and asked Wu Renwei to send them to the three warehouses in three copies.


    This time, Zhou Zhengyi and Liu Jinbao were confused. Didn''t they donate it to the country? What do you mean by three logistics warehouses?


    Wu Renwei was secretly frightened. These three addresses must be the most serious places of the epidemic, including Yanjing!


    It''s incredible that he is here. Xiaoshan''s vision is world-famous, but is it so accurate to judge the epidemic situation? There is no case in Yanjing. Now they are concentrated in Yangcheng.


    But Xiaoshan not only judged that the epidemic would spread, but also judged the distribution of the epidemic so accurately?


    But Wu Renwei did not dare to ask. He knew that such things could not be discussed openly.


    This is like every major earthquake has a precursor, but no one dares to make a decision to evacuate hundreds of thousands of people.


    In case there is no earthquake, or the earthquake takes half a year to evacuate, how much will the loss be?


    The plague is the same. Xiaoshan''s prediction is accurate. At least there is a problem of public panic.


    Causing public panic and social unrest may cause greater losses than the plague.


    Wu Renwei immediately called and asked the United States to arrange air transportation and donate $30 million of protective materials to Taobao. And specify the grade and quantity of various protective articles, which is much more professional than Xiaoshan.


    Zhou Zhengyi also transferred $30 million into Wu Renwei''s American company account in the name of donation to support the R & D of medical supplies.


    This can''t be found in China. Xiaoshan and Zhou Zhengyi have no economic contacts.


    Everything is done. Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief and took up the tea cup.


    Liu Jinbao and Wu Renwei inadvertently got up and said to go to the bathroom. They walked out of the private room together and closed the door.


    They all know that Zhou Zhengyi and Xiaoshan must need to trade, which they all know with their knees.


    Zhou Zhengyi poured a cup of tea for Xiaoshan and said sincerely, "President Xiao, although I have no culture, I understand the truth of human relations. If you point me in the right direction, I must have a future report."


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "you can''t escape. You''re going to be sentenced to 16 years for the crime of falsely reporting registered capital and manipulating securities trading prices. If you think it''s worth it, stay and run if it''s not worth it."


    Zhou Zhengyi nearly fainted. How many years has NIMA been sentenced?


    "Where''s my wife?" Zhou Zhengyi hurriedly asked again. Although he didn''t register with Mao Yuping, he really took Mao Yuping as his wife.


    "Catch it too," Xiao Shan said softly.


    Zhou Zhengyi was a little desperate, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    He grew up from a local ruffian to today, relying entirely on his understanding of society and the human nature of Chinese people to establish his own speculative empire.


    But if he gives up all this, where can he hide?


    He is not Xiaoshan. He has no problem making English speeches. He knows three words in total: Yes, no and OK. He can''t understand others.


    On reflection, Zhou Zhengyi said with flashing eyes:


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. I still decided to stay and spell."


    Xiao Shan immediately understood Zhou Zhengyi''s plan.


    Zhou Zhengyi in his previous life broke his joints with money after three years in prison, but he was only free for a few months, and was arrested again. He was sentenced to another 16 years without commutation for a day. On the contrary, he spent the previous three years in prison for nothing.


    For the sake of $30 million, Xiao Shan lightly reminded:


    "Remember two things. First, you underestimated your opponent. Second, I didn''t say anything today."


    Zhou Zhengyi''s brain boomed. Xiao Shan''s warning was clear, but his idea didn''t work. But he quickly confessed and said, "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. I can still carry this thing until today. I didn''t hear anything."


    "OK." Xiao Shan nodded.


    Zhou Zhengyi then got up: "President Xiao, I''ll leave first. I won''t go to the auction tonight."


    "OK." Xiao Shan didn''t get up to send him off, and didn''t say a word more.


    Zhou Zhengyi quickly left. Before leaving, he called Liu Jinbao and said he would go first.


    Liu Jinbao naturally understood what Zhou Zhengyi was doing. He sighed in his heart that they were all brothers and sisters. He and Wu Renwei returned to the private room again.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s almost time. Let''s go and see the charity auction?"


    Naturally, they had no opinion. The three got on Liu Jinbao''s car and went straight to the auction house.


    ¡­¡­


    Duoyuxuan is the highest grade auction house in Hong Kong, and there is no doubt about its contacts.


    Each auction brings together many celebrities in business, cultural festival, art and entertainment circles. Celebrities gather, stars shine, and the scene is grand and grand.


    The charity auction is specially for charity students. All the auctions come from donations and all the income is donated to the student fund.


    This is purely to enhance the social image of the auction house. The auction house itself does not make money.


    It is very difficult for an auction of this nature to have high-end auction donations, but duoyuxuan has its own way and directly invited the top leaders to participate.


    This situation was reversed in an instant, the donors were very enthusiastic, and the grade of the collection was greatly improved.


    This is the power of the leader.


    Of course, only the top leaders will participate in this kind of auction.


    At this time, the auction hall is full of round tables and seats, with wine, cold dishes and fruit. This is the model of red wine cold spell.


    After the three of Xiaoshan arrived at the scene, they took the number plate and sat down at a round table.


    People often come to greet Liu Jinbao and Wu Renwei. They entertain with a smile, but they don''t introduce Xiaoshan.


    With Zhou Zhengyi''s precedent, they don''t want to ask for trouble. God knows who Xiaoshan doesn''t like.


    On the contrary, Xiaoshan found an acquaintance.


    Guan Yingjie''s bloated body, like a water tank, was held by a beautiful woman with a thin waist and walked across the red carpet. His eyes swept the audience arrogantly, with a condescending sense of superiority. In his eyes, no one can be considered powerful except the top leader.


    But the beauty he hugged seemed familiar to Xiao Shan.


    When I searched my memory, I suddenly remembered that this is a very popular film star in later generations, named Chen jiaoen.


    It''s just that he''s just made his debut and is still very green.


    Xiao Shan admires Guan Pang''s vision. Chen jiaoen is really talented.


    But the reality is that no matter how talented women are in the entertainment circle, they are also covered. What they want to play is pure and clean, which can only be refrigerated.


    Guan Yingjie''s arrogant eyes suddenly turned into a surprise when they swept Xiao Shan''s face.


    He immediately took Chen jiaoen and walked over quickly.


    "Oh, brother, it''s not easy to see you. Last time I heard about your accident, I went to Hsinchu to help you. Unfortunately, you suddenly left." Guan Yingjie took Xiaoshan''s hand with a smile, as if he had seen Ji you.


    This sounds too true. At least Liu Jinbao believes it, because the fat man is such a tiger.


    But Wu Renwei next to him almost laughed. He didn''t know about Guan pangzi, but he knew that Chen jiaoen was from Hsinchu.


    Chen jiaoen, just 23 years old, has made her debut for less than two years. She has only acted in a film and television play lavender. Before Xiaoshan went to Taidao, she just emerged in the hosting circle of Taidao with the tourism program "China is so big".


    Wu Renwei can remember Chen jiaoen because she once said, "if there is a cat in the Chinese zodiac, I must be a cat."


    Wu Renwei feels very funny. Chen jiaoen''s hosting style is really such a person with jumping thinking.

 Chapter 181

    Xiaoshan is worried. Are you going to Hsinchu to pick up girls or help me?


    But he said with a smile:


    "Then I thank you. Let me introduce you to Wu Renwei, who is also a Taidao man. He is now the vice president of Johnson & Johnson global."


    Guan pangzi smiled, politely shook hands with Wu Renwei, and then said hello to Liu Jinbao. Obviously, they both knew each other very well.


    Then Guan pangzi introduced to several people: "this is Chen jiaoen, a famous host of Taidao."


    "Nice to meet you." Chen jiaoen smiled and shook hands with the three people excitedly.


    What is she famous compared with the two people in front of her? But her eloquence is excellent. She complimented both Xiaoshan and Wu Renwei. What is admired by all people and the local style is directly promoted to the height of Taidao idol.


    Only he was not familiar with Liu Jinbao, so he had to skip it.


    Xiaoshan and his wife had to be modest. But as soon as several people sat down, there was another commotion at the door.


    The first leader calmly walked into the auction hall with his secretary.


    Then someone took the lead in clapping, and the celebrities quickly followed with warm applause, even Chen jiaoen followed with applause.


    But Xiaoshan and Guan pangzi did not move.


    It''s not that they have a tacit understanding, but that Guan pangzi has his own position and Xiao Shan has his own plan. Neither of them moved.


    Wu Renwei and Liu Jinbao were startled. The things contained in it were too thought-provoking.


    They don''t care about Xiaoshan''s position, but what they fear is that people don''t think they are on Xiaoshan''s side.


    Xiaoshan and Guan pangzi must be fine, but they are vulnerable.


    He smiled and waved to the crowd. His eyes swept over Xiaoshan and Guan pangzi''s faces. There was nothing different, so he went to the table closest to the auction table, shook a book with the owner of the auction house, and sat down steadily as Taishan.


    When the leader arrives, the auction will have to start. No matter what time is set, the leader''s time is the most important.


    First, the owner of the auction house and several celebrities came to the stage. After making speeches in turn, the first auction began to auction.


    Every auction tonight is donated by celebrities present, and the donor is responsible for introducing it.


    This is also a return to the donor. After all, the media wants to broadcast it.


    The first one on stage was a first-line actress. She talked and laughed in front of celebrities and camera cameras.


    The auction she donated was a sapphire necklace.


    This necklace looks good in quality. The key is that it has complete certificates. It is a world-famous jewelry brand.


    After the introduction, the auctioneer of Duo Yuxuan presided over the auction.


    Guan pangzi was not interested in this thing. He poured Xiaoshan a glass of red wine and whispered:


    "Brother, thank you for letting me take a stake in Taobao express."


    He didn''t expect that Taobao express could develop so rapidly. Wang Wei is really a tiger general and directly dominates the world. Those who used to laugh at fat people are now jealous. In just one year, Guan fat invested that 100 million, and the valuation has doubled several times.


    Even many successful websites don''t have Taobao express to make money quickly.


    "This is your own decision, and you deserve the reward." Xiao Shan said faintly.


    Guan Pang smiled and said, "brother, I''m also your staunch supporter. Let''s do another project for my brother."


    Xiao Shan smiled. He really liked to take care of fat people. He said what he thought and said mysteriously:


    "The opportunity is in the back auction."


    "Ah?" Guan Pang was startled and said suspiciously, "don''t tease me, do you know what to auction?"


    "I don''t know, but I know there must be a chance," said Xiao Shan.


    Fat people don''t think Xiao Shan is joking, but where can you add value by buying something?


    Looking around, the sapphire necklace has been traded for 380000 Yuan.


    This started well and played a role in the thermal field.


    The next two auctions were donated by stars. One was a limited edition snake skin treasure handbag and the other was a man''s crocodile skin briefcase. They also sold at high prices. The atmosphere at the scene gradually became lively.


    The fourth item is an oil painting, Helan town.


    After listening to the celebrity''s introduction, Guan pangzi immediately cheered up.


    If anything adds the most value, it is undoubtedly oil painting. It all depends on the artist''s fame. When the artist is not famous, it may be very cheap, and everyone thinks the painting is not good.


    But if the painter is a God, even if it is a casual graffiti, it will scare people to death with high value. No one dares to say bad.


    This painting was painted by a less famous Western painter.


    At this time, there are really not a few celebrities who have the same ideas as Guan fat.


    Since it is to show your face, you must choose a auction with great value-added potential. There is no doubt that oil painting is worth gambling.


    Those who were artful also raised their cards one after another, and the scene was hot for a time.


    The painting "Helan town" soon exceeded one million.


    But after the breakthrough, there were more than half of the people who followed the trend and asked for prices, leaving only three or four people to talk.


    "1.05 million!"


    "1.06 million!"


    "1.1 million!"


    After the price exceeded 1.1 million, only two people were still bidding.


    "1.12 million!"


    "1.13 million!"


    Guan Pang felt almost, raised his sign and shouted, "1.2 million!"


    The auctioneer shouted, "Mr. Guan Yingjie bid 1.2 million. Is there any further bid for 1.2 million?"


    Charity auction is different from normal auction. The guests participating in the auction are all to improve their image and attach great importance to publicity. So the auctioneer made a lot of preparations in advance. He knew the name of each number plate holder almost without looking at the list on the table.


    Guan Yingjie doesn''t want to be an image, let alone pretend to be forced in front of Chen jiaoen. He looks directly at Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan shook his head slightly.


    He doesn''t remember the painter''s name. In other words, the painting has no value-added potential.


    Although the fat man is overjoyed, Xiao Shan is willing to give him advice. He doesn''t care about spending 1.2 million on a painting. After all, it''s not toilet paper. It''s better to hang it in the toilet at most. It looks like shit has a grade.


    But unexpectedly, 1.2 million didn''t clinch a deal, and a sharp quotation suddenly occurred to the audience:


    "1.5 million!"


    Wow, everyone exclaimed. Is it necessary to increase the price by 300000?


    Guan Yingjie looked carefully. The price call came from the top leader''s table. It was a woman in her 40s with great momentum. She also looked at Guan Yingjie with contempt and provocation.


    Guan Pang suddenly understood that this was aimed at him.


    The woman never bid, but after he bid, she pressed him directly.


    Obviously, I''m going to raise the price to the sky, either make him lose his face, or let him be the head of injustice.


    However, in the eyes of everyone, Guan Yingjie spread his hands and gave up.


    When the woman was stunned, she was obviously surprised, and the whole audience immediately smiled.


    No one thought that the fat man was being counselled. They all thought that the woman had cheated on others instead of herself. She was a bit of a fool.


    "1.5 million transaction!"


    The auctioneer is very experienced. When the fat man spread his hands, he dropped the hammer directly.


    What the auctioneer wants is this awesome effect. Don''t hesitate. I may drop the hammer at any time. There''s no bid for three times. Bid quickly.


    "Thank Mr. Jin Baojing for his selfless donation and Ms. Mo Huilan for her generosity. You have made great contributions to charity. The next auction is the Haihuang pot donated by Mr. Wu Renwei, global vice president of American Johnson & Johnson. Please come to the stage."


    Wu Renwei walked quickly to the stage. No matter how calm he was, he didn''t dare to waste so many people''s time at will.


    "Dear friends," Wu Renwei introduced the sea yellow pot in detail with one hand.


    Haihuang is Hainan Huanghua pear. This precious wood, in addition to making furniture and hand strings, also has high medicinal value.


    The medicinal part of Huanghua pear, called Dalbergia odorifera, mainly refers to the core of the trunk and root.


    The sea yellow pot uses Dalbergia odorifera wood.


    Dalbergia odorifera ground into medicine can treat all kinds of pain, rheumatism, low back pain, hematemesis, heart and stomach pain, hypertension, etc. it can also be ground and applied externally to relieve pain and stop bleeding. It is an excellent analgesic.


    The tea pot made of Dalbergia odorifera can be soaked in water, which can relax tendons and activate blood circulation, lower blood pressure and blood lipid, and relieve cough.


    Moreover, Hainan Huanghua pear itself will send out a unique fragrance, which can improve indoor air quality.


    The compendium of Materia Medica also has a vivid description of Hainan Huanghua pear: mixing all kinds of incense, inducing cranes to fall, long-term contact with the human body, dispelling the prevailing Qi and oblique evil Qi, exchanging air, removing disease and pain, and prolonging life. "


    After Wu Renwei''s provocative introduction, he calmly stepped down from the auction table and returned to his seat.


    "Now the auction begins, starting at 100000," shouted the auctioneer.


    Surprisingly, there was no response from below.


    These people can see that Wu Renwei and Guan Pang sit together, and Guan Pang is obviously at odds with Mo Huilan, which is tantamount to antagonizing the top leaders.


    At this time, be careful. Don''t get disheartened.


    The only tube fat man without scruples is disdain in his heart. No matter how good Hainan Huanghua pear is, it is only 250 yuan a kilogram. Even if you choose better materials, is 500 yuan enough? Is 1000 yuan enough to make a pot and add some labor cost?


    You''re asking $100000?


    Wu Renwei sighed and was killed by Xiao Shan and Guan pangzi.


    He was about to buy it back, but Xiaoshan raised his card first: "200000."


    WOW!


    Everyone looked at you one after another, and no one argued with you. You directly carried it to 200000?


    But everyone also understood that Xiaoshan was supporting Wu Renwei.


    "200000." the auctioneer''s voice was abrupt and loud. "Mr. Xiao Shan from Teana technology offered 200000. Is there any increase?"


    This publicity effect, those who did not pay attention to Xiaoshan, exclaimed one after another, is Xiaoshan coming?


    There is no celebrity here more famous than Xiaoshan. It has shocked the world.


    Those who are not sure whether it is Xiaoshan have no doubt at this time.


    Everyone was excited. Everywhere Xiaoshan went, it was a big investment.


    More people fantasize, do I have a chance to get $100 million in investment?


    But just then, Mo Huilan''s sharp voice sounded again:


    "Two hundred and ten thousand!"

 Chapter 182

    Mo Huilan''s eyes were full of excitement and felt that this was an opportunity.


    She is going to pit Xiaoshan once.


    Although Xiaoshan has a great reputation and terrible influence, it is in Hong Kong. She doesn''t think Xiaoshan can jump out of the sky. Even if Xiaoshan is a dragon, it must be coiled and a tiger must lie down.


    And she knows that a person of Xiaoshan''s identity will not give up since he makes a move. He can''t afford to lose to a woman!


    Sure enough, Xiaoshan''s plain voice sounded: "a million!"


    The people sighed, this NIMA is an immortal fight. Don''t get involved.


    Mo Huilan answered without thinking, "one hundred and ten thousand!"


    "Ten million!" Xiaoshan seamlessly connected. She didn''t listen to her offer at all. There was no chance for the auctioneer to speak.


    The auctioneer felt a little redundant, and NIMA couldn''t use him.


    The crowd was shocked by this big pen and died of a sea yellow pot worth 1000. Xiaoshan offered 10 million?


    But Mo Huilan didn''t hesitate, "ten million!"


    In her opinion, this is a long way from Xiaoshan''s bottom line. Xiaoshan''s investment in the United States starts from $100 million. What''s this?


    Her judgment was very accurate. Xiaoshan suddenly stood up and looked at Mo Huilan very domineering: "I''ll give 100 million!"


    Wow, the whole audience screamed!


    They all stared round. The women are distressed. Good baby, will you give me the money? Pose as you like!


    Liu Jinbao shook his head and smiled bitterly. Why is Xiao Shan so impulsive today? Is it worth it?


    Guan Pang is very excited. He likes this pleasure. He''s very happy. He dares to fight with me? Xiaoshan will kill you before I do it!


    Wu Renwei doesn''t feel right. Xiaoshan is by no means a person fighting for style. It''s digging a hole!


    Xiaoshan deliberately assumes a winning posture that can''t turn back. If Mo Huilan increases the price again, she will fall in!


    But the problem is, if Xiaoshan deliberately pits Mo Huilan, his image will be destroyed.


    This is what Wu Renwei doesn''t understand.


    Sure enough, Mo Huilan saw Xiaoshan stand up and concluded that Xiaoshan was determined to win, otherwise how could you sit down?


    She estimated that Xiaoshan would never give up as long as she added another 10000! Price increase is necessary!


    But she didn''t want to stand up because it would be ugly to sit down again.


    However, in order to increase her momentum, she raised the auction board high and screamed, "I''ll pay 100 million!"


    Everyone''s breathing stopped, their hearts stopped beating, and their eyes gathered in Xiaoshan.


    According to Xiaoshan''s style, if the price is increased ten times each time, it should be directly one billion this time.


    But is that possible? A billion to buy a broken pot?


    Why do you have the face to sit down without increasing the price?


    make love.


    Xiao Shan suddenly applauded.


    He did not raise the price, nor did he sit down. Instead, in the dull eyes of the people, he smiled brightly like a speech at Harvard:


    "Our charity must be full of hope with the support of caring celebrities like Ms. mo. I can''t let Ms. Mo lose the opportunity to show love. So I won''t argue."


    People are all stupid. Xiaoshan, do you want your own image and deliberately pit Mo Huilan?


    Mo Huilan''s head buzzed, and her face turned pale. It was over. Xiaoshan asked for money and didn''t want face.


    The first leader was always expressionless. He just looked at the sea yellow pot. He knew that Xiao Shan must not have finished.


    Sure enough, Xiao Shan continued:


    "But it''s necessary for me to dedicate my love to charity activities for the first time. Therefore, I solemnly announce that I will invest 100 million tomorrow to build a Huanghua pear handicraft factory, specializing in the production of Sea Yellow pots. When the next charity auction is held, I will donate ten Sea Yellow pots!"


    Xiao Shan finished with a dignified appearance. Guan pangzi immediately applauded desperately. Everyone dared not not applaud, which made Xiao Shan remember that it was dangerous.


    As a result, the audience applauded.


    Xiaoshan waved frequently and turned around to see who didn''t clap.


    He felt that his image was ten times brighter than Mo Huilan because he donated ten Sea Yellow pots.


    But when Xiao Shan sat down, everyone covered their mouths and trembled with laughter. Is this NIMA too pit?


    Ten Sea Yellow pots sound like ten times more love than Mo Huilan?


    Moreover, this is to let Mo Huilan continue to pay next time?


    "High, really high!"


    Guan Pang picked his big finger at Xiaoshan and killed without blood.


    Mo Huilan in this pit has not been able to make a sound. She was treated as a fool when she took the money. Xiaoshan took the limelight.


    Mo Huilan won''t move any more. If donating 100 million just made her suffer serious trauma, she has been devastated physically and mentally, and her internal injury is very serious. The most irritating thing is that Xiaoshan deliberately distorts the value and takes the false price as the real cost to fool people all over the world.


    This thing can sell for 100 million, which does not mean that its cost is 10 million. You can produce ten Sea Yellow pots with an investment of 100 million?


    Do you know that Haihuang is 250 yuan a kilo?


    That''s the best core material. It can be used as medicine. The whole wood is only twenty thousand tons!


    But let the people listen. I thought Xiaoshan also donated 100 million!


    But Mo Huilan can''t say these words, because Xiaoshan has taken full advantage of them.


    If people want to donate 100 million, she has to fight. Now people want to donate 10, how can they be picky?


    Mo Huilan was shaky with anger.


    The auctioneer did not drop the hammer, but looked at the boss.


    In this case, the right of interpretation lies in the auction house. If the boss wants to declare it invalid, there are still reasons. Just say that the bidding of Xiaoshan and Mo Huilan does not comply with the auction procedures, and bid again.


    But the auction owner scolded secretly. Didn''t you see the leader sitting so? Can the leader afford to lose this man?


    The auctioneer saw that the boss didn''t mean to declare it invalid, so he had to harden his head and shout:


    "The final transaction price of Haihuang pot was 100 million yuan. Thank Mr. Wu Renwei, vice president of Johnson & Johnson, for his donation and Mo Huilan''s love and dedication. Let''s move on to the next auction..."


    Guan pangzi was immediately elated. Ya Ting dared to declare it invalid. Not to mention that Xiaoshan''s influence was enough to discredit the auction house. Even I can revoke your license!


    Suddenly, I remembered what Xiao Shan said. The investment opportunity was in the later auction.


    He suddenly understood.


    Xiaoshan didn''t applaud the top leaders, not to express his position, but knew that Wu Renwei donated Haihuang pots, deliberately attracted malicious attacks, and then took the opportunity to announce his investment in Haihuang crafts.


    There is no doubt that Haihuang contains terrible profits!


    Xiaoshan knows that his every move will have a great impact. Things like Haihuang have no technical barriers at all. Anyone who wants to buy Haihuang can buy it. If he really buys Haihuang, it will inevitably lead to countless businessmen robbing Haihuang and flying before waiting for the purchase price.


    Now, no one will follow suit. Xiaoshan just wants to donate ten Haihuang pots to buy Haihuang.


    After the fat man figured it out, he was excited, but he didn''t want to make money secretly. Instead, he wanted to learn from Xiaoshan and make money openly.


    "Brother, can I invest 100 million in this handicraft factory?" the fat man whispered.


    Xiao Shan glanced at him and remembered that Guan pangzi was the first to support his Taobao express and should give him a reward, so he whispered:


    "Yes. We are 100 million people. You are responsible for the acquisition of Haihuang. Find experts to identify it for you. Don''t let others deceive you. Keep it well after the acquisition. According to the current market, it''s no problem to increase it by 400 times in seven years."


    Take a breath from the fat man, four hundred times in seven years? Eight hundred thousand tons?


    My grass, is there anything more profitable than this? Just sit still and earn 400 times in seven years?


    The fat man trembled with excitement. He wished he could go to Hainan with AK47 to loot all Huanghua Pears, and then transform the place into a private garden. No admittance.


    He said with a trill, "boss, everything is up to me. You just wait for the money."


    "Don''t forget to buy ten Sea Yellow pots and donate them at the next charity auction." Xiao Shan finally told him.


    Guan Pang smiled: "I knew you didn''t plan to open any factory. Don''t worry, I can do this little thing well."


    Liu Jinbao and Wu Renwei could not hear what they said, but they both saw speechless.


    The unscrupulous conspiracy of the two completely ignored the camera lens, especially the fat man''s smile. In contrast, Xiaoshan''s city hall is too deep.


    Looking at the gap, Wu Renwei also came to Xiao Shan''s ear and asked tentatively:


    "President Xiao, are you optimistic about the appreciation space of Haihuang?"


    Knowing that Wu Renwei had this insight, Xiao Shan didn''t need to hide his judgment, but he couldn''t let him rob Huang Huali, so he said lightly:


    "The RMB began to appreciate in the second half of the year, the currency began to flood, prices soared, real estate soared, and Haihuang would also be impacted by hot money."


    Wu Renwei had a cold heart. He just thought that the value of Haihuang was undervalued, but he didn''t expect that Xiaoshan''s reason was RMB appreciation?


    This is just the opposite of the national tone.


    The current RMB exchange rate is pegged to the US dollar and has not changed for decades. No matter what the United States calls, it is determined not to relax and resolutely not to decouple.


    But Wu Renwei believes in Xiao Shan''s judgment. He is a person who has never missed it.


    Moreover, Xiaoshan''s background is so deep that he must know the inside information.


    Wu Renwei made a decision immediately.


    But he was taken to the ditch by Xiaoshan. He decided to invest in the luxury house in Hong Kong. This thing can live and make money. Why not?


    He knows that whether house prices rise or fall does not depend on regulation, but on the trend of RMB against the US dollar.


    With the depreciation of the US dollar and the appreciation of the RMB, a large number of foreign capital poured into China. Due to the compulsory settlement of foreign exchange, it was forced to issue more RMB and form inflationary pressure.


    If the US dollar strengthens and the RMB begins to depreciate, foreign capital will flow out. The central bank is forced to recover the RMB and return the reserve us dollars to foreign-funded enterprises, which will flow out of China. Therefore, the inflationary pressure will be reduced, the RMB in the market will be reduced, and the house price will fall.


    Therefore, as long as the RMB appreciates, house prices will certainly rise. Substantial continuous appreciation, it will continue to soar.


    Wu Renwei''s intelligent head has been considering where there is more room for the appreciation of luxury houses.


    It was not until the end of RMB appreciation seven years later that he knew that he had misunderstood Xiao Shan.


    Compared with the increase of Haihuang, the huge profits of real estate are nothing.


    But it''s too late.

 Chapter 183

    The next day, Xiaoshan left the Hilton Hotel and rushed to the airport with five bodyguards to go to Yangcheng.


    That is where SARS is concentrated. All infected patients are in Yangcheng.


    Xiaoshan didn''t want to find a disease, but according to the experience of previous lives, the treatment methods were wrong in the early stage of SARS.


    Antibiotics can not treat SARS, but destroy the patient''s immunity, accelerate the spread of the virus, and finally lead to the patient''s death.


    Another irrational treatment is hibernation therapy.


    That is, when the patient is in a coma, reduce the body fluid temperature to make the virus inactive. But this method is even more wrong, because the SARS virus is cold, hibernation can only help the virus fight patients.


    As long as this method is adopted, no one can succeed.


    Xiaoshan hopes to save the lives of those patients, especially the lives of doctors and nurses infected with SARS because of treating patients.


    But the difficulty is not small. The key is that he is not a doctor, has no voice, and no one believes what he said.


    In previous lives, after SARS passed, experts summarized the correct treatment method, that is, traditional Chinese medicine treatment.


    But now the status of traditional Chinese medicine is very low, and there is no chance to participate in this kind of thing. It was not until the late stage of SARS when no effective treatment was found that traditional Chinese medicine was allowed to participate in the treatment.


    More than 99% of those treated by traditional Chinese medicine recovered without sequelae.


    The death rate of another group of patients treated with western medicine is as high as 50%. The rest of those who survived fortunately have to spend the rest of their lives in wheelchairs because of the necrosis of the femoral head caused by a large number of hormones.


    Xiaoshan silently planned how to avoid this detour.


    At this time, there is still half an hour to check in. They sit side by side and think about each other.


    "Mr. Xiao, SARS is prevalent in Yangcheng. Why should we go?" Jiang Liangqing couldn''t help wondering and finally asked.


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly, "let''s go and see those patients."


    "Ah?" Jiang Liangqing''s eyes widened. He thought Xiaoshan was for business. Unexpectedly, he was going to see infectious patients? He asked with great puzzlement, "President Xiao, do you know medical skills?"


    "I don''t understand. But there are some things that I know I can''t do. I do my best and listen to fate."


    Jiang Liangqing is speechless. He''s not a doctor. What are you doing? Isn''t that looking for a disease?


    But Xiaoshan was obviously not the one looking for a disease. Although Jiang Liangqing didn''t understand the reason, he didn''t ask again.


    But just then, Xiaoshan''s phone rang. It was Liu Yang, the boss''s secretary.


    In his heart, he quickly connected: "Hello, secretary Liu."


    "Xiaoshan, the boss wants to ask you about rare earths. Come here when you have time." Liu Yang said politely. In fact, it was an order. No one dared to bargain with the boss.


    Xiao Shan said, "OK, I''m at Shanggang airport. I''ll fly back right away."


    "OK, I''ll send a car to pick you up." Liu Yang Hung up.


    Jiang Liangqing was relieved and hurried to change his ticket. Then the six boarded the flight back to Yanjing.


    Xiao Shan looked at the white clouds outside the window, wondering why he suddenly summoned himself?


    Normally, there will be no big action during this time period.


    He suddenly thought of the charity auction last night and felt that it should be related to this.


    "Perhaps it was out of protection that he called me back?" Xiao Shan guessed.


    After getting off the plane, sure enough, a Koster was waiting there, and it was in the airport. This general car can''t get in. A capable young man came to Xiaoshan and said respectfully, "President Xiao, I have been ordered to pick you up."


    "It''s hard for you." Xiaoshan and his party went to Koster.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiao Shan walked into the office, he finally met his long admired boss.


    "Xiaoshan, I should have talked to you long ago. Your opinions are of great reference value. This is my dereliction of duty." the boss held Xiaoshan''s hand, thick eyebrow Xuan moved and smiled kindly.


    Xiao Shan was immediately moved and said modestly, "thank you for your love, but the younger generation is young and shallow, afraid to mislead the boss."


    "Hahaha, you mean that I don''t have the responsibility and the ability to judge right and wrong. It''s my credit to push you wrong?" the boss even joked.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to." Xiao Shan hurriedly said.


    "Come on, sit down and talk." the boss patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder with an expression of appreciation.


    They went to the corner of the sofa and sat down. The carpet made the room quiet without any footsteps.


    "Xiaoshan, the rare earth enterprise integration you mentioned is just about bluffing?" the boss asked.


    Xiao Shan nodded immediately, "of course I don''t have this ability."


    "No, I think you have enough ability, but you don''t intend to waste your time on such cumbersome things. Moreover, I won''t overuse my talent and let you do such things. But rare earth separation technology is a bottleneck. Can you solve it?"


    "I did find a solution, and now I''m waiting for the result." Xiao Shan said, seeing that the boss was still looking at him, he said that he knew huishanliu in the Dutch casino, and then put forward the exchange.


    The boss was immediately pleased. Xiao Shan was more clever than he expected. This move was not only ingenious, but also like an antelope hanging its horn.


    "The integration of rare earth enterprises is in the investigation and demonstration stage. What must be integrated in the future is to choose the most secure method and the method with the least impact. This is not urgent."


    The boss seemed to comfort Xiao Shan and then said:


    "When you talked about the strategy of high-speed rail and home appliances going to the countryside last time, I feel your overall view is excellent. What suggestions do you have for the future? Just say it, don''t think about right or wrong, and say what you think."


    Xiao Shan suddenly came to his senses and said with bright eyes:


    "I have two suggestions. First, the most urgent is that the oil crisis is about to break out, and the price of crude oil will soar to $150 in the next five years, so I suggest a substantial increase in oil reserves. Second, let pensions enter a country''s futures market to buy more crude oil."


    In fact, the high point of crude oil is $147. Xiaoshan didn''t dare to make it so accurate for fear of being suspicious.


    But the boss was also very surprised. Did Xiaoshan judge the high point of oil so accurately?


    Originally, some experts suggested increasing oil reserves, but the reasons were not enough to convince him. Xiaoshan''s reason is enough. He also trusts Xiao Shan''s judgment very much. The most important thing is that Xiaoshan even said the rise time and high point, which no expert can do!


    You know, the current crude oil is only $20!


    Now the demand for crude oil is growing and more dependent on imports. It really rises to $150. How much more will it cost each year?


    But when he heard the suggestion of pension entering the market, the boss felt funny and said in earnest:


    "Xiaoshan, pension is related to the survival security of hundreds of millions of people, and there must be no mistakes. The idea of pension entering the futures market is too bold. What should we do in case of loss? But I still believe in the oil crisis you said. There is no problem in increasing oil reserves."


    Xiaoshan was disappointed.


    But in the end


    "Boss, futures are risky. Is it OK to invest in the American stock market? And I can guarantee that if I lose money, I''ll take money to fill the hole. But the premise is that you give me the pension and can''t restrict my investment in Internet stocks."


    The boss is really shocked this time. Is Xiaoshan so sure?


    But it''s not surprising that Xiaoshan is best at the Internet. What moved him more was Xiao Shan''s intention. After all, it was not Xiao Shan''s responsibility to take pains and risks to make money.


    The boss is a very decisive person, and he has a decision immediately.


    "OK, I''ll set aside 10 billion US dollars to build an investment fund, but it''s not a pension, but a foreign exchange reserve. There''s no money for the pension." the boss said with a smile, "the foreign exchange reserve also needs to increase in value, and it can be invested for a long time. It''s the same to make money to subsidize the pension."


    Xiaoshan was delighted, "I will live up to the boss''s trust."


    "I don''t trust you." the boss corrected immediately. "You lost, I really use your assets to fill the hole."


    "Of course, it''s necessary," Xiao Shan said quickly.


    The boss turned his head and said seriously:


    "Also, don''t get involved in anything other than business. It''s not good for you. You have nothing to do with people in Hong Kong?"


    Xiao Shan Yilin was sure at this time. He called him back to protect him, so he quickly said, "boss, I didn''t even talk to him. Where did I get the bar? But Mo Huilan didn''t like me and deliberately targeted me. I fought back."


    The boss immediately smiled. He couldn''t argue with Xiao Shan. Just remind him.


    "There is also the semiconductor industry chain. You need to speed up. Now only you have the ability to promote this industry, so you put other things aside first and try to overcome the resistance, so that taijidian can build a factory in the mainland as soon as possible and take a key step. It will be easy later."


    He was afraid that Xiaoshan would go to Hong Kong again, so he arranged tasks for Xiaoshan directly.


    "OK, I''ll push this matter forward immediately." Xiao Shan said quickly.


    "Well, good."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 184

    Xiaoshan returned to Teana technology''s office and dared not run around any more. He sat there and deliberated on how to persuade the board of directors of TSMC.


    Miao Kexin pushed the door in and asked with a smile, "boss, where were you happy last night?"


    "Xiong se (read Sai, three times), want to know where I am, can''t call?" Xiaoshan gave her a white look.


    Miao Kexin was scolded angrily: "you think I didn''t fight, what bodyguards do you get, don''t know what to ask, and guard me like a terrorist? Why don''t you take the phone yourself? I still saw you going to Hong Kong from the news!"


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed and said with a smelly face, "they are for your own good, so you are not suspected if something happens to me. Besides, the leaders don''t bring telephones, and the secretaries take them."


    "Tut Tut, it''s good for me." Miao Kexin came up to Xiaoshan again and looked at Xiaoshan with a mocking face: "you''ll be the head if you go out? Don''t say it''s quite like it. You''re managing Mars now?"


    When Xiaoshan heard of Mars, he suddenly had a brilliant idea in his mind.


    He excitedly held Kexin''s face and printed it directly on her lips.


    Kexin was soft and was about to fall into Xiaoshan''s arms. The door suddenly opened and Jiang Liangqing hurried in.


    Kexin hurriedly pushed Xiaoshan and sorted out her messy hair as if nothing had happened. Her expression was as calm as the abyss. Xiaoshan is also like everything. Their psychological quality is stronger than that of special forces.


    Jiang Liangqing happened to see that moment, but he had stronger psychological quality. He turned a blind eye, walked quickly to Xiaoshan and handed over the phone.


    When Xiaoshan saw that the caller''s name was Zhang gengyu, he smiled vaguely and said, "president Zhang, do you miss me?"


    Miao Kexin almost stumbled. Why is this man so out of tune? Why are you flirting with a big man?


    "Ha ha." Zhang gengyu smiled brightly, "every time I talk to President Xiao, I feel much younger. By the way, Shaohan will have a concert in Xiangjiang hongkan gymnasium tomorrow morning. Is president Xiao interested in coming to have a look?"


    Xiao Shan understood as soon as he heard it. This is for him to support.


    For Zhang Shaohan, Xiaoshan is ready to spare no effort until he becomes a superstar. What''s more, he''s going to taijidian. He''s on his way.


    He immediately said, "no problem, I''m sure to go."


    Zhang gengyu was overjoyed. "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. When will you arrive? I''ll pick you up at the airport."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "no, I''ll let Gangli''s car pick me up." then he hung up and handed it to Jiang Liangqing.


    Gangli is a hotel owned by Hilton Group. Xiaoshan is a diamond card member of Hilton and enjoys the treatment of Hilton shuttle bus all over the world.


    Hilton''s membership is divided into four levels: blue card, silver card, gold card and drill card. The drill card needs to stay 30 times or 60 nights a year, but the standard is set for ordinary people. Xiaoshan gave a drill card for the first time.


    Miao Kexin sighed, "you''re going to disappear again. It''s impossible to know where you are."


    "No, I want the whole world to know where I am," Xiao Shan said lightly, operating on the computer.


    Miao Kexin was surprised when he saw that Xiaoshan had opened a microblog?


    Although microblog is a product designed by Xiaoshan, he has never opened microblog.


    She immediately asked, "don''t you like high profile?"


    "This is the first step of the Mars program," Xiao Shan said calmly.


    Miao Kexin was so angry that he said, "you want to immigrate to Mars?"


    "Yes, I really want to immigrate. Are you going?" Xiaoshan turned his head and asked narrowly.


    "No." Miao Kexin answered without thinking, and added proudly, "if LAN doesn''t go, enjoy it yourself."


    Xiaoshan also smiled proudly and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t go. Someone must accompany me."


    Miao Kexin also smiled and said, "don''t expect to accompany you safely. I promise she won''t go. Do you know why? Because she is also a career person. She can have no men, but she can''t have her own career."


    "Fool, if Enron wants to go, I won''t take her, just as I won''t take Ruolan." Xiaoshan suddenly became serious, "but one day, I will immigrate to Mars, not more than 60 years."


    Miao Kexin and Jiang Liangqing are dull.


    Miao Kexin asked incredulously, "is the earth going to be destroyed?"


    "It will be destroyed sooner or later. What are we developing science and technology for?" Xiaoshan suddenly became serious: "just for survival!"


    Miao Kexin suddenly understood.


    Xiaoshan''s real ideal is to conquer the universe, not to be king on the earth.


    He is destined to sell that first step. Although it is only a small step, it is only a conquest of Mars, which is still far from conquering the universe, it is also a great breakthrough in human living space and a very meaningful step.


    Miao Kexin''s eyes are complex. She doesn''t know whether humans can survive on Mars in 60 years, but she knows that Xiaoshan doesn''t use this as the selection standard, but considers his life span.


    Sixty years later, he will be eighty years old. If he doesn''t take this step again, he will never have a chance.


    Therefore, Xiao Shan would rather die in the starry sky than realize this dream.


    Miao Kexin felt a pain in his heart. Should I follow him?


    After a while, Miao Kexin was shocked to find that his inner answer was still unwilling.


    Even in her old age, she will not give up her majesty to challenge the majestic starry sky.


    Even she was sure that Ruolan would not go.


    Eh, she suddenly remembered it and hurriedly asked, "you said someone must accompany you. Who is it?"


    While typing, Xiao Shan said casually, "sister."


    Miao Kexin immediately cried and laughed, "fool, will Bai Mei be willing to go to Mars with you?"


    "Dare you bet?" Xiao Shan stopped typing and asked sideways.


    Miao Kexin''s cheeks are slightly hot. She knows that the bet Xiaoshan wants is definitely not money. She wants to say that if I lose, do you dare to take it? But it''s a pity that Jiang Liangqing was standing here. She finally said with a smile, "what''s wrong? I bet Bai Mei can''t say it."


    Then he took out the phone and called Bai Mei: "sister, your brother is back. Come to his office."


    Then I read Xiaoshan''s microblog. The content is very simple, just two sentences:


    "Time is like Rugou. There is always a squeeze. I heard that Zhang Shaohan will hold a concert in hongkan stadium tomorrow. I''m going to have a look."


    Miao Kexin immediately laughed. It was the first time she heard this famous saying about time.


    This sentence came into being three years later, that is, after Zhang Yimou filmed the golden armour all over the city in 2006. The biggest feeling that film gave the audience was that it was crowded badly and stimulated many people.


    "You just opened the microblog to flatter Zhang Shaohan." Miao Kexin said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Zhang Shaohan is just a warm-up. First let people know that I have opened microblog, and the main play is behind." Xiaoshan said leisurely.


    "Let me make it hot for you," Miao Kexin said with a smile, and then called the person in charge of microblog to publicize Xiaoshan''s microblog.


    The door was suddenly opened, and Bai Mei came in happily, "Yeah! Brother is back!"


    Miao Kexin stopped her directly, separated their eyes with her body, and then asked:


    "Sister, did your brother tell you that he was going to immigrate to Mars?"


    Bai Mei was stunned at first, then her eyes began to shine, and finally it was frightening. She said excitedly:


    "Never said. When will my brother go? I''m going too!"


    Miao Kexin stared round his eyes and looked puzzled: "are you stupid?"


    "You''re stupid!"


    Bai Mei glanced at her, directly bypassed Miao Kexin, put her arms around Xiaoshan''s neck and said coyly:


    "Brother, when are you going? I''ll go with you!"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan looked at Miao Kexin and laughed proudly. Then he stroked his sister''s head and said with infinite love: "my brother must take you, but you have to wait patiently. It''s impossible in twenty years."


    "Ah, so long." Bai Mei was disappointed, but she was still excited: "OK, I''m not in a hurry."


    Miao Kexin sighed that the two are worthy of being brothers and sisters, both of whom have inherited a disease.


    But Jiang Liangqing sighed in his heart. It''s not worth living with Xiaoshan. He made up his mind that no matter where Xiaoshan went, he would follow him to change the fate of mankind and be responsible for protecting Xiaoshan''s life.


    But he suddenly thought of his sister and couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart. If his sister knew she was going to Mars, she would follow.

 Chapter 185

    When Xiaoshan''s plane rushed to the top of the cloud, his microblog had been forwarded countless times. His famous saying was spread all over the network. At the same time, they all knew that Zhang Shaohan would have a concert tomorrow.


    Countless young men and girls of star chasers who have lost themselves began to rush to Xiangjiang and hongkan stadium.


    Even those who don''t listen to songs but worship Xiaoshan are ready to move. Are you going to see Zhang Shaohan''s concert?


    Zhang gengyu couldn''t help being excited when he heard the news. This is the advantage of having a big man covered. Casually sending a microblog made Zhang Shaohan a petrel in the raging waves and a favorite of the wind and waves.


    Zhang Shaohan heard the news, but her heart beat unceasingly. Which singer has had such treatment? Even the heavenly king can''t let Xiao Shan support it.


    Taidao people are also sighing. Look how good Xiaoshan is to Taidao people. He has opened a microblog for Zhang Shaohan.


    The employees in charge of microblog operation in Teana company were shocked to find that the number of microblog registrations soared!


    They were pleasantly surprised and immediately guessed the reason.


    This is because many people who don''t often surf the Internet have opened microblogs to pay attention to Xiaoshan''s remarks.


    After all, Xiao Shan''s remarks are of great reference value, and his every move has a great impact on the capital market.


    These employees can''t help sighing that a small move by the boss will stir up an uproar, which saves much promotion expenses. Xiaoshan is simply the mascot of Teana technology.


    Xiao Shan naturally didn''t know all this, but he found that a middle-aged woman sitting next to him looked familiar.


    The woman also looked at Xiao Shan and asked tentatively:


    "Are you Xiaoshan?"


    "I''m Xiaoshan."


    Although Xiaoshan doesn''t want to be high-profile, people recognize it, and there''s no need to deny it.


    Besides, he recognized the woman.


    "Oh, great. I didn''t expect to see you here. My name is Dong Mingzhu. I''m the vice president of Gree Electric."


    The woman stretched out her hand with a smile, a sunny atmosphere.


    Xiaoshan shook hands and said with a smile, "it''s sister Dong, a female figure in Chinese enterprises. Nice to meet you."


    In his heart, he sighed that this 49 year old woman looked as young and beautiful as 30. It was incredible.


    Dong Mingzhu smiled more and more brightly, but said modestly:


    "That''s a random comment by the media. I didn''t expect you to know this false name."


    "No, it''s not a false name. I think elder sister Dong is more suitable to be the chairman of the board. In that way, Gree has a broader future."


    Xiao Shan said seriously that he really admired Dong Mingzhu''s ability.


    Dong Mingzhu saw that Xiaoshan was sincere, but she was a little embarrassed. Compared with Xiaoshan, she was really nothing. She quickly and modestly said:


    "Compared with your vision, I just feel the stone to cross the river. By the way, what do you think of the prospect of the home appliance industry?"


    Xiao Shan''s views are valuable to any entrepreneur. How can she not ask if she has this opportunity?


    "Of course, the home appliance industry needs to develop greatly, especially since the second half of the year, China will enter a five-year inflation cycle, and the consumption of home appliances will certainly grow rapidly. However, the competition in this industry is also fierce, so the innovation ability of enterprises is very important. Fortunately, Gree has an outstanding leader like sister Dong at the helm. I believe Gree will stand out and lead the tide of the times." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Dong Mingzhu was deeply shocked. She found that Xiaoshan really lived up to her name. She looked very high like a strategist.


    But she is a positivist. Even if she admires another person, she needs to prove it.


    "Xiaoshan, why do you say that China will enter a five-year inflation cycle?" she is most interested in this, which directly determines whether she can deal with it in advance and seize the opportunity.


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly: "elder sister Dong thinks that the Chinese currency can resist the pressure of appreciation?"


    Dong Mingzhu was stunned and said in doubt, "why can''t we carry it? Decoupling makes the Chinese currency appreciate and has a great impact on foreign trade and export-oriented enterprises. Won''t the state do so? Moreover, the high-level attitude is also very firm. It has stated for many times that the Chinese currency will adhere to the strategy of pegging to the US dollar and resolutely not decoupling."


    Xiao Shan sighed that sometimes strong external pressure is the dominant factor. But he didn''t want to argue with Dong Mingzhu about this. He just asked a simple rhetorical question: "why make a statement without decoupling?"


    Dong Mingzhu is still confused: "now the M and R countries are putting pressure together. Of course, the top level should make a statement. This is very normal."


    "You talked about the key. The reason for your statement is the external pressure, which will not stop and will become stronger and stronger. In other words, the cost of adhering to the linked exchange rate will become higher and higher, and the gains will outweigh the losses in the second half of the year. Therefore, the Chinese currency will certainly appreciate in the second half of the year!"


    Xiao Shan said without doubt.


    Dong Mingzhu suddenly realized that if people are expected to appreciate, it will lead to inflationary pressure in advance, so we should resolutely deny it.


    But in the end, it still needs to appreciate according to the market law.


    She immediately figured out the key and immediately raised her worry, which was a heavy blow to Gree''s plan to go to the world.


    The appreciation of exchange rate has no impact on the domestic market, but it means that the price of products increases and the competitiveness decreases.


    She was thinking about countermeasures, and there was no good way for the moment. Suddenly, she found herself very funny. Why didn''t she ask Xiao Shan?


    "Xiaoshan, if you were to control Gree, how would you deal with the appreciation?"


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly: "if I control Gree, it will increase the sales of Gree''s products by 100% every year."


    "Oh? Since inflation is bound to stimulate domestic consumption, it is not difficult to increase by 100%. But exports will decline sharply, and the net profit will decline in the end." Dong Mingzhu said with a completely soy sauce tone, as if this was something Xiaoshan should worry about.


    But Xiao Shan said with a smile, "what I''m talking about is the exit."


    "Ah?" Dong Mingzhu was so surprised that she almost flew up. Can the appreciation increase exports by 100%? Is appreciation a good thing?


    How is this possible? Can Xiaoshan turn bad things into good things?


    She knew that Xiaoshan would have great moves, and immediately asked, "what do you do?"


    "I can do it, you can''t do it, it''s no use saying it." Xiaoshan youyou tunnel.


    Dong Mingzhu immediately refused: "how do you know I can''t do it? Tell me first. If the facts prove that you can do it, but I can''t do it, I''ll lose you 100 million."


    This is Dong Mingzhu''s temper. No matter win or lose, the momentum will scare you to death first.


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan smiled directly. He didn''t want to win Dong Mingzhu 100 million because she didn''t. Gree is a state-owned enterprise, not her own. How can she lose with the company''s money?


    Dong Mingzhu suddenly found that it was a mistake to use money as bait. She calmly added:


    "What I''m saying is that I can only do it if you tell me your way."


    "HMM." Xiao Shan nodded quickly, "I believe in sister Dong''s ability, so I won''t bet with you."


    Dong Mingzhu immediately choked in her chest and almost vomited blood. Are you a man? Just tell me what can happen?


    She was very depressed. Thinking about what Xiaoshan had done, which belonged to the kind of young, enthusiastic and dedicated person, she changed her strategy and said:


    "Gree is a state-owned enterprise. Your support for Gree is equal to your support for the country. Aren''t you patriotic?"


    Xiao Shan suddenly felt a little disgusted. This woman was too strong. She was probably used to teaching the employees. He sneered:


    "Well, in order to show my patriotism, I will increase the export volume of Chunlan by 100% every year. By the way, Chunlan is also a state-owned enterprise?"


    Dong Mingzhu instantly realized that she was wrong again. She immediately smiled and said, "don''t be angry. I just want to know why you don''t help me. There''s no other meaning."


    "Oh." Xiao Shan nodded and said in a relaxed tone, "the reason is very simple, because you can''t do it."


    Dong Mingzhu was angry. Her upper body suddenly leaned forward and said, "how do you know I can''t do it if you don''t say it?"


    Next to Jiang Liangqing, he was startled. What''s the matter with this woman? Xiaoshan owes you?


    Xiaoshan admired her persistence and said with a long smile, "well, I tell you, you develop an electrical appliance that is not available in the United States, and then monopolize the American market. Can you do it?"


    Dong Mingzhu was stunned. What electrical appliances are there in the United States? How is this possible?


    "What appliances are being developed?"


    "Do you want me to develop it for you?"


    "No, just give me a hint."


    "OK, I''ll give you a hint at the end. Don''t ask any more questions. This product is called a coffee machine."


    Dong Mingzhu was completely blindfolded and asked, "what do you mean? Coffee machines are not common in China, but they are everywhere abroad."


    Xiao Shan waved his hand, closed his eyes and rested. This woman is too wordy. Can I tell you this secret worth 20 billion dollars?


    Dong Mingzhu fell into deep thinking.


    She is not angry at Xiao Shan''s disregard. She comes from a sales background and often collects debts in person. How can she be ashamed?


    But she thought for four hours. Seeing that the plane was about to land, she didn''t understand how the coffee machine could monopolize the American market.


    The only thing that can be concluded is that this coffee machine must not be any coffee machine she has seen.


    She sighed and felt that she didn''t know much about the living habits of foreigners. And I don''t usually drink coffee. To solve this problem, we must drink coffee. Er, no, we have to go to the United States for field investigation and research.


    "Xiaoshan." Dong Mingzhu said again, "I''ll go to the United States to investigate the coffee machine after the Xiangjiang affair is over."


    Xiao Shan finally looked at her, admiring her very much, but said with a light smile:


    "Don''t go. You can''t play with it. I''d better do it. You wait for my order."


    Dong Mingzhu was slightly stunned. There was no surprise. Instead, she asked disappointedly, "that is to say, I am just a slave in the industrial chain. You control the core technology, and you earn the monopoly profits?"


    "Of course, I deserve it." Xiaoshan said with a smile, "you think you earn less, so do I look for Chunlan."


    Dong Mingzhu smiled: "look at you, just kidding. That''s it. OK, I''ll wait for your order."

 Chapter 186

    In the evening, after Xiaoshan checked into the presidential suite of Gangli Hotel, the first visitor came.


    Li Ze opened the door and said with a smile, "brother, you''ve seen a lot of scenery all over the world. Take me next time."


    "What''s the scenery? I was chased all over the world." Xiao Shan also smiled.


    Li Zekai suddenly became serious: "I was about to tell you this. After you posted your microblog, an ace agent entered Xiangjiang and the target is likely to be you. I think you''d better not go to the concert. In case the agent mixed with the audience and shot you directly, you won''t even find anyone."


    Jiang Liangqing became nervous.


    If they can''t sing on stage, it''s too dangerous.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "why can''t you find it? All the people watching the concert are children. Agents can''t be 17 or 18 years old?"


    "Brother." Li Zekai said earnestly, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. What''s the difficulty in dressing up? Besides, it''s enough for Zhang Shaohan. You didn''t say you want to sing on stage, and the audience can''t say anything about you. Who knows if you''re going?"


    Xiao Shan pondered for a while, but shook his head and said, "I must go. Although I didn''t say to sing on stage, there must be an audience coming with this expectation. I can''t disappoint them."


    Li Zekai was helpless: "I''ll arrange it and try to strengthen monitoring and vigilance."


    Xiaoshan didn''t refuse this time. "It''s hard for you."


    Li Zekai hurried away.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately suggested, "President Xiao, if you have to go on stage, wear bulletproof vests tomorrow."


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing to wear bulletproof vests, but it''s too bloated on stage."


    Jiang Liangqing hurriedly said, "then wear a thin one. Its defense ability is a little poor, but it''s much better than none."


    "Well, let someone bring it." Xiao Shan nodded.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately called to arrange.


    After a while, the knock on the door sounded, but Zhang Shaohan and Zhang gengyu came.


    As soon as Zhang Shaohan saw Xiao Shan, he first gave a warm hug and said shyly, "thank you, brother Xiao, for coming to support me."


    "Ha ha, you should send the Buddha to the West." Xiao Shan patted her on the shoulder and shook hands with Zhang gengyu.


    After the three sat down, Zhang gengyu knew that Xiaoshan was busy and directly said to the local people, "President Xiao, what song are you going to sing? I''ll let the band prepare in advance."


    "No preparation, I''ll sing one without accompaniment." Xiao Shan waved his hand.


    "Xiao always plays and sings on the guitar? That''s also very good," Zhang gengyu said with a smile.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I don''t need a guitar. I''ll sing. Don''t worry."


    Zhang gengyu was speechless, but Xiao Shan said no problem. It must be a song suitable for singing, but it''s a test of his skill.


    The band''s confession can cover up many shortcomings of the singer, and any defect in the clear singing can be heard clearly.


    Zhang Shaohan suggested: "brother Xiao, if it''s a new song, it''s best to type the lyrics on the big screen to let the audience know what to sing."


    "Well, that''s no problem." Xiaoshan took a pen and paper, brushed and wrote a lyric, handed it to Zhang Shaohan, smiled and said, "now I sing it again. Remember, after I sing it tomorrow, you can sing it again with music accompaniment. The light switched to you. I just took the opportunity to step down."


    "OK." Zhang Shaohan was very happy. It was a new song for her. Xiao Shan didn''t want to steal her limelight, so he asked for a solo.


    And she knows that Xiaoshan''s popularity must be much stronger than her. If Xiaoshan doesn''t slip away quietly, the audience will ask him to sing endlessly.


    Xiao Shan began to sing.


    When Zhang Shaohan and Zhang gengyu heard it, they saw that this song was simple and elegant without losing its meaningful fashion, which made people addicted to modern music refreshing. Moreover, this song is really suitable for solo singing, and the accompaniment has little effect.


    But the difficulty of this song is not small. Zhang Shaohan sang it several times, but it still has no taste of Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Shaohan, as long as music can move people''s hearts, it is successful. You don''t have to pursue the same style as me. You can interpret it with your own heart."


    Zhang Shaohan suddenly woke up. Her heart seemed to open a window and see the vast world.


    If she used to be a student, now she feels that she is really mature and has her own soul.


    She took a few deep breaths and adjusted her state of mind. Instead of pursuing Xiaoshan''s high pitched, she directly reduced it by an octave and interpreted it as the unruly style of Wanderer Yin.


    Xiao Shan and Zhang gengyu smiled at the same time. Zhang Shaohan grew up.


    After Xiaoshan''s approval, Zhang Shaohan and Zhang Shaohan were eager to go back and arrange music, so they left in a hurry.


    Later, some media reporters and the like, Jiang Liangqing all stopped outside the door, did not need Xiaoshan to speak, and all roared away.


    When it was late at night and Xiaoshan was asleep, Jiang Liangqing told the four iron tigers to be careful not to open the door to anyone, and then slipped out of the Gangli hotel.


    He went to no one''s place and got on an ordinary car. The driver was a dark faced middle-aged man and drove away quickly.


    "Where is the ace agent?" Jiang Liangqing asked.


    "I can''t determine his goal now. The above meaning can''t be moved. Don''t break the law and discipline." the middle-aged man''s voice was very light.


    Jiang Liangqing said faintly, "then I''ll make sure."


    The middle-aged man was silent. He knew that Jiang Liangqing was not sure at all and directly killed the ace agent.


    The traffic outside the window is sparse. It is in the dead of night when people kill.


    Jiang Liangqing looked out of the window. The speed was not fast. He waited patiently.


    Finally, the middle-aged man gave him an address.


    Jiang Liangqing was in the car. He took off his clothes and put on a full set of women''s clothes. He also wore a red wig and a long shawl. Then he took out his cosmetics and applied them quickly on his face.


    Soon, a coquettish girl was born.


    The car stopped at the roadside of Haiyi hotel. Jiang Liangqing took an invisible walkie talkie and walked in calmly.


    I walked into the elevator and went up to the eleventh floor. Everything went well.


    As if nothing had happened, he walked through the corridor to a room on the edge and knocked on the door.


    There was no sound for a long time.


    He knew that the people inside must be looking at him, so he knocked again. His voice was not urgent or slow, with laziness. He was like an ordinary worker surnamed, and even yawned, as if he was dissatisfied with the work.


    Click.


    The door opened slowly.


    Jiang Liangqing is loose outside and tight inside. His eyes are like sleep, but his spiritual sleep has reached the peak.


    He knew from the prudence of opening the door that it must be an agent. Most people don''t have the courage to open the door without even asking in the middle of the night.


    The door opened completely, revealing the figure of a beautiful girl.


    Jiang Liangqing was dull for a moment. He was sure that the woman was a real woman, not a fake.


    But he received information that the ace agent was a man and a westerner;


    But this is not only a woman, but also an oriental face.


    As like as two peas, who made you work here? You new here? Dare to rob us business? "Jiang LIANG Qing reacted quickly. After a moment, she quickly rebuked her voice, and her voice was sharp and the same as that of a woman.


    At the same time, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the room. He didn''t see a man. He wasn''t sure whether he was hiding in the corner.


    The girl used standard Mandarin and said timidly, "I''m sorry, I''m new here. Give it to you. I haven''t got the money yet."


    "Hum," said Jiang Liangqing disdainfully, "get out of here!"


    Then he went to the house.


    The girl leaned over as if to go out.


    But in the moment they passed by, they suddenly moved at the same time.


    Jiang Liangqing a hand knife, with a terrible wind, cleaved to the girl''s neck!


    The girl''s fist, however, was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message and directly blasted at Jiang Liangqing!


    Both thought they would hit with one blow, and both thought the other was unprepared.


    But in fact, both are acting.


    And they are all internal strength experts.


    As fast as lightning!


    Peng!


    Regardless of order, the two were attacked at the same time, but there was only one explosion.


    Jiang Liangqing had a sharp pain under his ribs. His internal organs were as uncomfortable as if they had been twisted by a washing machine. He suffered an internal injury in an instant.


    He was shocked. Fortunately, he had internal strength. If the iron tiger was hit, at least four ribs would have to be broken.


    His hand knife was also cut on the girl''s neck, but at the moment of great crisis, the girl flashed slightly, removed most of her internal strength and didn''t cut off her neck, but she was still chopped to the ground. She hit the ground with a loud bang, broke her head and bled, and fainted!


    Jiang Liangqing did not move, but took a deep breath to calm his boiling internal organs.


    After a while, he leaned slightly and changed an angle, so that the girl had no possibility of sneak attack. He was preparing to torture the girl, but he found a picture in the girl''s arms, which fell out just when he turned over.


    And the person in that picture is Xiaoshan!


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly kicked her temple!


    At this moment, the girl suddenly moved, rotating 90 degrees like a top, not only avoided the fatal blow, but also supported with one hand, and her vigorous body spun up like a gymnast!


    Jiang Liangqing can''t imagine that the fierce punch just now was given by a girl with such amazing flexibility!


    The girl almost didn''t land on her feet. Jiang Liangqing attacked like a storm.


    The fist is like a God''s heavy hammer, the leg is like a huge axe, and the strong wind cuts like a knife. The girl''s injury is heavier than Jiang Liangqing, and her disadvantage is obvious in an instant.


    In the thunderous roar, she was tired of dealing with it, but she didn''t say a word. She just wanted to find a chance to draw a gun.


    At this time, she no longer cares about the trouble of shooting. Now it''s important to save her life.


    But Jiang Liangqing didn''t give her this chance. If he could shoot, he would have shot just now.


    The girl suddenly got a hard punch from Jiang Liangqing, and a sound of bone fracture came from her shoulder, but she flew backwards, flipped in the air, and the muzzle of the gun had pointed to Jiang Liangqing!


    But she didn''t shoot, because Jiang Liangqing''s gun was also pointing at her.


    She was sure that as long as she moved her finger, Jiang Liangqing would follow and shoot.


    Jiang Liangqing was also convinced that as long as he shot, they would die together.

 Chapter 187

    "Who are you? How can the CIA have internal strength experts?"


    Jiang Liangqing asked softly, with a man''s voice, there is no need to hide now.


    The girl stared at Jiang Liangqing''s fingers, endured the sharp pain of the broken bone in her left shoulder, and whispered, "I''m not the CIA. The person you''re looking for is dead. In the bathroom, I thought you were his accomplice."


    Jiang Liangqing still stared at the girl''s fingers and said coldly, "put down the gun and go into the bathroom."


    The girl was silent, slowly put the gun on the ground, then stepped back, opened the bathroom door and went in.


    Jiang Liangqing''s gun still pointed at her and followed her into the bathroom. Sure enough, there was a red fruit westerner lying in the bathtub. His strong skin was like iron, but his eyes were closed and he seemed to be asleep, but there were no chest ups and downs and no scars.


    Jiang Liangqing put away his gun and asked, "who do you work for?"


    "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others." the girl whispered.


    Jiang Liangqing understood, "are you a killer?"


    "Yes." the girl knew she had lost completely. Fortunately, it was obviously a misunderstanding. Jiang Liangqing didn''t mean to kill her.


    Jiang Liangqing guessed who did it, because if Xiaoshan died, he would lose the most.


    But Jiang Liangqing naturally won''t ask, and Li can''t come forward to find the killer himself.


    He suddenly smiled: "have you ever thought about washing your hands?"


    The girl also smiled faintly, which was a sign of murder. She hated the word washing her hands and insulted her career.


    In her eyes, there is no right or wrong distinction between high and low, just depending on whether you are dedicated and pious.


    But after all, she didn''t move or answer, but the blood on her forehead flowed through her beautiful cheeks, which looked very strange.


    Jiang Liangqing changed a question: "what do you mean by taking a picture of Xiaoshan?"


    "It''s not mine. It''s the picture in the man''s pocket. I''ll take it back to get the money." the girl looked at the body in the bathtub and felt a little anxious. The man was not afraid of being gambled here by the police. What''s the fuss?


    Jiang Liangqing is well prepared, because someone outside is watching the wind and will tell him at any time if there is danger.


    "Are you going to leave like this and leave the body here?" Jiang Liangqing asked again.


    The girl smiled again: "look carefully, he died of heart disease."


    Jiang Liangqing understood it, admired it secretly, and said softly, "it''s a pity for you to take this road. If you think about it, go to find Xiaoshan. I''m leaving. Clean up your wound."


    He took out the picture again, put it on the washstand, and then left quickly.


    The girl was dull. Then she realized that the man with heavy makeup, who had seen on TV, was the bodyguard around Xiaoshan.


    She immediately felt wronged, and the people she met didn''t recognize it. She couldn''t help cursing:


    "You son of a bitch, you can die if you don''t paint? Look at my mother. How can I clean you up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when six people were eating, Xiaoshan found that Jiang Liangqing''s face was a little pale.


    Xiao Shan was stunned: "are you hurt?"


    He was shocked. What kind of master should he be if he could hurt Jiang Liangqing?


    "Nothing, nothing." Jiang Liangqing sat down, picked up his chopsticks and said casually, "the agent solved it."


    It''s like an ant died and ate it.


    The four iron tigers showed their awe. They knew the horror of ACE agents. They were all killing machines. But Jiang Liangqing went out alone and killed him in less than an hour. His skill and courage are beyond their reach.


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief, but he still didn''t dare to be careless. He still wore bulletproof vests.


    ¡­¡­


    Hongkan gymnasium is an indoor multi-purpose performance venue. It is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, like an inverted pyramid. There are 12500 seats in the dome without any pillars. It is surrounded by four platforms, and the audience is in any direction.


    At 8:15 a.m., the people waiting in line at each entrance have gathered into a long dragon, at least more than 10000 people.


    And most of them are young people, excited and inexplicable.


    There are extra guards today.


    Even without Li Zekai''s special arrangement, the defense here can be called strict.


    After all, tens of thousands of young people are easily agitated in the face of their idols. Even if a hundred people move, they can kill their idols.


    So accidents and riots may happen here at any time.


    Moreover, the rule here is to prohibit photographing and video recording. These guards mainly supervise this. If anyone violates the rules, they will warn with a flashlight. As for the fans rushing onto the stage, it''s even more impolite. It''s likely to fall down with a swing.


    Because there was a special passage, Xiao Shan and others did not tangle with their fans. Under the escort of guards, they entered the "backstage" in the middle of the red house and under the stage.


    The space here is huge, at least larger than the stage seen by the audience.


    Xiaoshan found that many singers came to support Zhang Shaohan, such as Liu Dehua. After all, this is the Joint Concert of Zhang Shaohan and pan Weibai. But Zhang Xueyou, the heavyweight king of heaven, also came. Actresses such as Mo Wenwei didn''t come to support Xiaoshan. They all came directly to make friends with Xiaoshan.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Shan and others come in, Zhang Shaohan comes with the people one after another. Xiao Shan politely shakes hands one by one and greets everyone. No matter why, these people can come to support Zhang Shaohan, but also give themselves face.


    These people are very excited. Although they respect their position in the entertainment industry, they are nothing in the eyes of those big men on Hong Kong Island and disdain to associate with them at all. The world speaks with strength, and the standard to measure strength is money.


    In their eyes, Xiao Shan is undoubtedly a high-ranking big man. He is also a star among the stars. He is a man of the moment in the world. He has power and power. He has a higher status than those big men on Hong Kong Island.


    But Xiao Shan is so modest to communicate with them. How can he not move them?


    Just then, a man came to the entrance, and they exclaimed, "brother is coming."


    Xiaoshan looked back and was surprised. It was Zhang Guorong who came, but he remembered that Zhang Guorong was suffering from depression and had not been on the stage for a long time. Now he actually came to support Zhang Shaohan?


    Zhang Guorong smiled calmly. He waved his hands with the people first, then warmly shook hands with Xiao Shan, smiled and said to himself, "I came uninvited."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Shaohan knows that her brother is recuperating. How dare you disturb him."


    "Yes, yes, thank you for coming to the town." Shaohan hurried.


    She knew that it was not her face, but Xiaoshan''s weight, but she was still very moved. Although Xiaoshan strongly supports her, Xiaoshan doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry, and is very busy. Some things are out of reach. It''s far easier than his brother''s word.


    Now with her brother''s support, she is much more comfortable in the entertainment industry.


    ¡­¡­


    At 8:30, the concert officially began and the lights went out.


    In the darkness, a light suddenly shot out, shining on the stage, a thin figure. At the same time, on the big screen behind, it was Zhang Shaohan''s live projection magnified ten times.


    The audience cheered!


    Zhang Shaohan didn''t make a routine opening speech because it wasn''t shocking enough. She had to sing a song first and then thank her fans.


    So when she opened her mouth, it was the last sentence of invisible wings.


    Yes, it''s the last sentence. Sing it at the beginning, and there''s no accompaniment.


    "The invisible wings make the dream longer than the sky. Leave a wish and let yourself imagine."


    This sentence fully shows Zhang Shaohan''s voice characteristics, high-resolution voice and clear sound quality, making the whole audience scream. Then he began to sing from the beginning, and slowly performed his dream with the music.


    No matter the melody or the meaning of the lyrics, this song gives people the power of hope, warmth and stability. The folk music style moves the listener.


    The popularity of a song is inversely proportional to the difficulty of singing. The lyrics are easy to remember, fit the hearts of the largest group, and the melody is beautiful and smooth. It''s best that everyone can sing. That''s the basic element of popularity.


    This song perfectly meets these requirements. Under the interpretation of Zhang Shaohan''s sweet and explosive voice, it brings completely different power to the fans and really infects everyone. Be strong.


    After a song, Zhang Shaohan officially made an opening thank-you speech.


    Although she was on the stage for the first time, with a quarter of Uygur descent, she was born with an unbridled wildness. At this time, there was no stage fright. Her voice was very calm, slow and clear:


    "When I was ten years old, I had a dream that I could sing loudly on the stage. When I was twenty years old, I realized my dream. Now, I stand here, at this moment, I hope to remember every face on the scene, because you make my dream come true."


    The whole audience was moved, especially the perfect fit between the song and what she said. Those who decided that she didn''t write the song were a little skeptical.


    Zhang Shaohan suddenly screamed, "I love you!"


    The whole audience screamed, and the hot blood accelerated under the stimulation of youth hormones. It was crazy to beat in the eyes of every teenager, as if it was themselves to realize their dreams. They replaced themselves into idols, waved fluorescent sticks in their hands, and even ran with excited tears.


    When the music sounded, Zhang Shaohan clearly spit out a sentence: "an aurora, for you."


    She twisted her body violently and began to perform excitedly in the scream.


    It''s like aurora, the goddess of Aurora Borealis, singing the song of the earth. The exotic music arrangement and unique lyrics perfectly show Zhang Shaohan''s sound penetration and let the fans feel the light of the sound.


    Xiaoshan walked leisurely to the steps leading to the stage. He knew it was time to play after the song was over.


    Sure enough, at the end of the song, Zhang Shaohan gasped in the cheers, and then spoke slowly. This slowness is necessary, otherwise how can you persist for three hours?


    "Thank you. I can step on this stage. In addition to thanking you for your support, I also want to solemnly thank a person, a very famous person. Without this person''s support, I wouldn''t meet you so soon. Who is this?"


    She asked the audience playfully, and immediately there was a Scream:


    "Xiaoshan!"


    This is something everyone knows. Since the interview with Xiangjiang TV station, Xiaoshan has kept holding Zhang Shaohan and even opened a microblog for her. He said he would like to see it. If he can''t see Xiaoshan today, it''s really disappointing.

 Chapter 188

    "That''s right! He is the well deserved godfather of music in today''s music world, Xiao Shan!"


    In a scream, Zhang Shaohan''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees: "please Mr. Xiaoshan!"


    The whole audience was boiling. Unexpectedly, they all stood up unconsciously!


    Startled the guards, waved a flashlight and motioned them to sit down, but no one paid attention to them.


    Those guards are a little helpless. A person who violates the rules can be on the baton. Who do you beat for all the violations?


    Zhang Shaohan deeply lamented that when can he reach the influence of Xiaoshan?


    At the same time, she is very proud that such a powerful figure is her own patron saint!


    The light suddenly turned into two beams, one still covered Zhang Shaohan, while the other was moving.


    In the moving light circle, Xiao Shan took a light and steady step, waved his left arm to greet everyone, but shouted with a microphone in his right hand:


    "Hello, Xiangjiang friends!"


    The audience cheered, shouted Xiao Shan''s name, screamed and whistled in disorder.


    Xiaoshan went to Zhang Shaohan, and Zhang Shaohan gave him a hug and said excitedly:


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiaoshan. You are my idol."


    A word made the scream boil again.


    If Zhang Shaohan is their idol, Xiaoshan is the God in their hearts. It is also about the same age. But the miracle created by Xiaoshan shocked the whole world and made their peers look up to it.


    They can see Xiaoshan today, which really comforts their restless desire for success. They can see Xiaoshan with their own eyes, as if they can share his glory, let them get the blessing of a living Buddha, and then move towards success.


    "You are my favorite singer."


    Xiaoshan gave Zhang Shaohan a generous compliment, then turned to the audience and said with a smile:


    "This is my first time on the real stage. Facing so many audiences for the first time, I am really excited and nervous. At the same time, I am also a little shy."


    The following roared with laughter. Suddenly, I felt closer and closer to Xiaoshan, as if I were my friend.


    Xiaoshan added: "I said shyness is true, because I found that all the girls in Xiangjiang are so beautiful, and I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel that they all look at me so affectionately?"


    Unexpectedly, he turned and asked Zhang Shaohan.


    Zhang Shaohan almost laughed. Can you stop teasing these girls? They are easy to fall into illusion when facing their idols.


    And countless girls below suddenly screamed and shouted:


    "Xiaoshan, I love you!"


    "Xiaoshan, I want to go with you!"


    "Xiaoshan, I want to give you a baby!"


    Another girl was obviously out of control. She felt that this was the greatest opportunity in life. If she didn''t seize it, she would regret. She directly drilled through the iron railing. The demonstration effect of her move was particularly obvious. A large group of girls left their seats!


    The frightened guards Hula rushed up more than a dozen, first pushed the leading girl back, and the other guards lined up, waving batons and pointing at the girls who left their seats


    Zhang Shaohan was a little frightened, but Xiao Shan calmly smiled and said, "thank you for your love. Today''s harvest is really great. But you''re all standing. I''m under pressure. Would you please sit down first?"


    In a word, the audience sat down one after another, and the scene was as neat as military training.


    The guards were stunned. Xiaoshan was not only an idol, but a God in their hearts. Do whatever you want?


    Xiaoshan quickly changed the topic: "just now I said that I was very upset, because since I came to support Shaohan, I had to sing a song. But I also know that Xiangjiang fans have a high appreciation level, and it''s impossible to kill pigs."


    There was laughter below. Naturally, they knew that the Divine Song of pig killing knife was written by Xiao Shan.


    When the audience calmed down, Xiaoshan continued to laugh and say, "so, in order to live up to the audience of Xiangjiang, I didn''t sleep last night and deliberately raised myself to a high level. Well, I turned over the dream of Red Mansions."


    The audience immediately laughed, and no one believed that he still needed to improve.


    "This morning, I finally wrote a new song. I looked OK and felt a little like Cao Xueqin." Xiaoshan said solemnly.


    The fans laughed again.


    They felt that the distance from Xiaoshan had disappeared. Xiaoshan, like them, was a man of flesh and blood. They were in awe and had infinite kindness. Whether it''s true or not, it feels the infinite glory of being respected to let Xiaoshan write a new song for them.


    Zhang Shaohan opened his mouth and said with a smile, "now let''s invite Mr. Xiaoshan to sing his new song for us. It''s sad to leave."


    Then the light on her body suddenly disappeared, and she quietly left to change her clothes.


    Xiao Shan took a microphone and strolled a few steps first. The light moved with it. The subtitles were printed on the big screen first, and then he slowly sang:


    Autumn went white, his forehead withered, thought, cut off a wisp of sad silk to cover his eyes, making people blind.


    This first sentence made the audience refreshing. The style of Ci is very classical, and it integrates the singing of opera. There is no similar style. The audience sighed in their hearts. They are really worthy of being the godfather of music, dare to innovate and challenge all kinds of styles.


    Today''s people have broken their intestines, each side today, there is no hope to meet you in this life.


    It''s hard to tell your heart when the prosperity ends. Last night, I saw that he abandoned me and didn''t return to Lang.


    Tonight is too long. My feet are itchy. I am thinner than dead leaves and yellow flowers.


    I should stay in the Jianghu for a long time, drink a pot of turbid wine, and look at the sorrows in the depths of flowers.


    Don''t travel outside the pass and leave a beautiful woman waiting. I hurt this situation several floors higher in my dream


    Although this song is a song from a previous life, Xiaoshan changed the lyrics in several places.


    This has to be changed. Although the melody of this song is very good, it''s a pity that there are too many problems with the original lyrics.


    If Xiao Shan sings according to the original lyrics, it will be a blow to his reputation.


    The audience will be surprised. With Xiao Shan''s position in the CI world, how can he write such nonsense words?


    For example, in the original lyrics, one sentence is white hair. If he sings like this, his Chinese teacher will be angry. White hair is white hair. What do you mean by white hair?


    And the first word of the original word is puzzling. Write sorrow in spring? Spring is the season when all flowers bloom. The first thing that makes the audience think of is the beauty full of vitality. How many waves of cats do you worry about alone?


    In particular, the two itches in the original word can''t be accepted by everyone. Why should you disgust the audience?


    The changed lyrics sound much more comfortable. They really fit the beautiful melody and sing the young and uninhibited feelings of the Jianghu.


    In front of the audience, it seems to show a picture of aestheticism and pride. The silver haired boy looks outside the pass, drinks and writes poetry. The sound of the piano is quiet, and the flute and piccolo are long. The song pierces the silent night sky, leaving only homesick people echoing in the past.


    In particular, the opera like singing style is more youthful and easy to win the hearts of young people.


    Xiaoshan is like walking, singing while walking, and singing without accompaniment, which makes the style of this song more prominent and has a stronger impact on the audience''s hearing, just like the communication between heart and heart, which has communicated with the audience in all directions.


    When you sing the last sentence for the second time¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Shaohan caught it. She sang the first sentence, and the music sounded at the same time.


    The light suddenly hit Zhang Shaohan. The audience found that she had changed her clothes and actually sang the song just sung by Xiaoshan. The audience was really attracted, and the light on Xiaoshan disappeared.


    Zhang Shaohan''s interpretation is completely another style. Although it is not high pitched, it is natural and unrestrained, more unique and irreplaceable.


    Xiao Shan stepped down and left the red hall.


    On his way to the airport, he sent a microblog:


    Xiangjiang''s fans are so enthusiastic, especially those beautiful girls, who give me the most moving memory. Thank you. I hope my singing doesn''t disappoint you. Er, by the way, Zhang Shaohan sings better than me.


    Those who pay attention to Xiaoshan microblog suddenly feel itchy and sad about leaving others? What kind of song is this?


    They began to look forward to Zhang Shaohan''s album.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoshan walked out of Taoyuan airport, he had to sigh.


    The reporters who just got rid of Xiangjiang were gambled here by a group of reporters from Taidao. The media is really powerful.


    However, Xiaoshan must create his own image close to the people and must not ignore the reporter''s questions. He smiled and said: "thank the media for their concern for me. I can answer three questions. Please tell the reporter first."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xiao, what''s your big move this time?" the reporter asked excitedly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile: "I do have a grand plan to double the performance of TSMC. However, there is also great resistance from the board of directors. In particular, director Gong Hao''s firm opposition led to the failure of the first step of acquiring ASML. I had to use the funds of ark holdings to complete it. Tomorrow, I am going to convene the board of directors again to carry out the second step plan. As for the details, there will be a press release tomorrow ¡£¡±


    These reporters were in an uproar. It turned out that Xiaoshan was going to let TSMC acquire ASML. It was a company that occupied 80% of TSMC''s share in two years and could double TSMC''s profits. Xiaoshan wanted TSMC to make money, but was rejected by Gong hao?


    These reporters immediately greeted the eighth generation of Gong Hao''s ancestors. What''s wrong with this fool?


    Next to Jiang Liangqing, several people admire him.


    Xiaoshan''s words pushed Gong Hao to the forefront of the storm and let them face the verbal and written criticism of the Taidao people.


    The most brilliant thing is that Xiaoshan will not hold the board of directors today, but will wait for the public opinion to ferment completely, so that the Taidao people will scold Gong Hao half to death first, and the board of directors will not be held until tomorrow.


    Does Gong Hao dare to veto again?


    Xiaoshan calmly pointed again: "please ask this reporter a question."


    "How are you going to deal with the contradiction with Gong hao?"


    Without thinking about it, Xiao Shan said, "your problem is not tenable. I only have a shield without a spear. You have to ask the people with a spear what to do. My shield is Taidao. Without the support of the people, I can''t do anything."


    Xiaoshan put himself completely in the perspective of the weak and won the support of the general public.


    These reporters immediately marveled. Xiaoshan''s brilliance was beyond their imagination. The two questions were strung together to form an incomparably sharp spear of the people, which stabbed Gong Hao.

 Chapter 189

    Xiao Shan pointed to another reporter.


    Unexpectedly, this is a reporter from an entertainment radio station. He asked excitedly:


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xiao, who is your favorite Taidao actress? Do you have a plan to support actresses?"


    Xiaoshan was slightly stifled.


    If he has no plan to support actresses, it will be bad for his perfect image; If you just say that a popular actress will support you, it will make no sense to add icing on the cake. It will be gossip material for the media in vain.


    But after all, he is a future man. Reporters who are ten times more difficult have seen him, and immediately calmly said:


    "I like Lin Qingxia, especially her Oriental invincibility, which is irreplaceable. But Miss Lin doesn''t need my support."


    Xiao Shan said, turned and left.


    Jiang Liangqing was escorted by five bodyguards and left quickly. No one could stop him.


    Those reporters were so depressed that they almost vomited blood. Xiao Shan is so cunning. What do you like about a 50-year-old woman? You can''t find someone who isn''t married to say ah, you support it, everyone hype it, we also have work to do, and you''re not bored at night. How good?


    When Xiaoshan got on the bus, he found a mango with long hair and shawl. He was wearing a red windbreaker and looked at him with a smile.


    He smiled back and sat calmly beside her.


    Since they failed to steal food last time, they seem to be neighbors who have broken through the wall. Although they still sleep in their own homes, they have no defense barriers and have a tacit understanding.


    "Mr. Xiao, I chose three villas you want. They are not too far away from Jidian. Which one do you want to see first?" Mango''s voice is a little gentle. It''s not that she wants to show something different, but she can''t control it.


    "Just choose the safest one, and don''t look at the others." Xiao Shan said casually, glancing over the two 20cm heights of mango, as if he smelled the smell of estrogen.


    Mango was very happy with Xiaoshan''s trust. With a slight swing of her shawl and long hair, mango turned to her driving partner and said, "litchi, go directly to Zhubei."


    Xiaoshan almost laughed. Mango, litchi, grape and banana are special names. Who named them?


    Mango dialed another phone and made an appointment to see the house in an hour.


    The two cars soon reached Zhubei.


    Zhubei City, only five kilometers away from Taiji power, is under the jurisdiction of Hsinchu County. Yes, the county is bigger than the city.


    The car stopped and Xiaoshan came down. There was something unexpected. In front of me was an old two-story villa, which seemed to have a history of at least 30 years. The whole villa was surrounded by the courtyard wall, like a secret service agency. There was a security room at the gate.


    A 30-year-old beauty with long hair came out of the building and smiled at Xiaoshan.


    Mango said, "this is Ms. Jiang Youlan."


    Xiaoshan was slightly surprised, smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Xiaoshan."


    "Hello, Xiaoshan. Nice to meet you. Although we met for the first time, my cousin Wang saliva met you."


    Jiang Youlan shook hands and naturally got closer to Xiaoshan. She knew that her family background was not enough to be proud in front of Xiaoshan. She was a man who didn''t need family background and fought the world by herself, just like his great grandfather.


    Xiao Shan secretly sighed that Wang Xi''s family background was so strong. No wonder no one dared to buy Xinlang in his previous life, so he smiled:


    "Wang and I talked twice. I didn''t expect you to be cousins."


    He remembered that Wang saliva had bought his blog twice and was scared away by the offer of $500 million. He couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It is estimated that Wang saliva certainly didn''t tell Jiang Youlan about it.


    Jiang Youlan really didn''t know about it. She smiled and said:


    "If you didn''t want to buy it, my father wouldn''t sell it. My great grandmother lived here. Now she has settled in the United States. Let me show you first."


    Xiaoshan nodded. He understood Jiang Youlan''s meaning. Although the Jiang family has declined, the real estate left by the Jiang family can only be sold to people who deserve their status, otherwise it will be an insult to the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    When Jiang Youlan walked into the building, Xiao Shan was shocked to find that it was really a scandal.


    The decoration inside perfectly integrates modern and traditional styles. The lobby with a full sense of space is like a picture frame like floor to ceiling window, which reveals the green and sunshine in the room. Although it is full of modern flavor, there are also many traditional elements, such as large bamboo weaving on the ceiling and hexagonal floor tiles symbolizing long life on the ground.


    These traditional elements are cleverly integrated into the modern decoration style, as if through the time tunnel to see the customs of a century.


    "This one is a study," Jiang Youlan said.


    Xiaoshan glanced over, and suddenly felt a kind of thick inside information, as if the past elegance had been condensed by time, and the furnishings still revealed the style and dignity of that year.


    Go to the window and look at the villa surrounded by green mountains and forests, lush grass and intoxicating scenery in the distance. This is an ideal slow life. People are eager to swim in the swimming pool before sunset and watch the sun slowly go down in the water.


    "This is a bar."


    "This is a guest room."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan bought the building without waiting to see it. The price was s $100 million.


    After Jiang Youlan left, mango was as busy as a hostess. From time to time, she commanded Tiehu''s four bodyguards to move in all the things prepared in the car, but Jiang Liangqing didn''t dare to command. Protecting Xiaoshan is the most important thing.


    Xiaoshan strolls into the master bedroom on the second floor. The facilities in the room are very complete, including refrigerator, TV, computer, water dispenser and coffee machine. The black marble decoration on the wall makes it more unique. The toilet, bathing area and bathing area are well divided.


    Then he strolled onto the terrace and looked at the picturesque scenery extending into the room. The scenery of dajianshan and Dawan in the distance was clean and pure.


    "President Xiao, director Gong Hao''s phone." Jiang Liangqing handed over the phone.


    Xiao Shan seemed to see a drop of ink splashing on the beautiful picture. He frowned slightly and asked, "manager Gong."


    Instead of calling him a director or a manager, he ridiculed Gong haoquan for acting recklessly as a fund manager. Instead of being a real director, he had long been kicked off.


    "Xiaoshan, you son of a bitch!"


    Gong Hao seemed to fall into a pile of 10000 mice and shouted hysterically:


    "When you bought ASML, you didn''t say to let it occupy 80% of the market share! You just want everyone to oppose it. You buy it yourself and use it as an excuse to attack me later, you shameless and treacherous villain!"


    "Idiot!" Xiao Shan sneered and scolded, "I''m your ancestor''s eight generations of women! You veto without asking, and don''t dare to take responsibility? I can double his growth by running any enterprise. Let me say, you''re blind? The director is not sensible. How many times do you want you to be a cat?"


    Jiang Liangqing was stunned. He saw such a strong side of Xiaoshan for the first time.


    Although Jiang Liangqing is such a fierce man, he never swears. He usually kills him.


    Gong Hao was so angry that he suddenly dropped the phone. Xiaoshan heard the explosion and cursed again. Unfortunately, director Lin couldn''t hear it.


    Xiaoshan threw the phone at Jiang Liangqing and said, "call again and scold directly!"


    Then the phone rang. Xiao Shan angrily said, "curse him for me!"


    Jiang Liangqing smiled bitterly: "it''s Zhang Shaohan. Do you still scold?"


    "Grass!" Xiaoshan grabbed the phone and smiled like a spring breeze: "Shaohan, are you tired?"


    "Brother Xiao!" Shaohan''s voice was tired and excited: "this concert is really successful! When I finished singing the sorrow of leaving people, the audience shouted your name and asked you to come out and sing another song. I said that teacher Xiaoshan has gone, and these fans are still reluctant to spare. Fortunately, my brother was present today. He directly stepped on the stage to suppress the scene, otherwise I don''t know what to do."


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed, but joked, "it seems that those female fans really love me. Thank my brother for me. In addition, when I go back to the main road, please invite him to stay for a few months."


    Zhang Shaohan heard that he lived for several months and knew that Xiaoshan was serious. Because of Zhang Guorong''s depression, it is well known that Xiao Shan is obviously afraid of his brother''s accident.


    She hurriedly said, "OK, brother Xiao, I will convey it. Can I go to see you?"


    "Anytime, no matter where I am, you are welcome." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Thank you, brother Xiao!" Zhang Shaohan was so excited that she couldn''t think of anything else. It''s certain to continue writing songs for her in the future.


    "OK, you have a rest and protect your voice." Xiao Shan finally told him and hung up the phone.


    He turned on the TV and watched it one by one.


    Most of these TV media are criticizing Gong Hao for his integrity of corporate behavior, which makes taijidian lose the opportunity to develop and grow.


    This is also a feature of Taidao. Scolding those in power can increase ratings.


    Then go online to see the comments in the forum. It''s even more intense here.


    After all, the Internet is the world of young people. In particular, there are many Xiaoshan fans who unconditionally support Xiaoshan and directly greet all the women of Gong Hao''s family, as if his ancestors had been the sinners of Taidao for eight generations.


    At this time, Gong Hao was mad, and the teapot fell.


    It never occurred to him that instead of kicking Xiaoshan out of the accumulated electricity, he was overcast by Xiaoshan once.


    This put him completely in a passive position.


    Xiaoshan will hold a board meeting tomorrow. He believes that Xiaoshan must put forward the matter of building a factory in China tomorrow, which is the real purpose of Xiaoshan''s acquisition of Taiji power!


    As long as the factory is built, he will be out of reach. Xiaoshan can do whatever he wants.


    This is equivalent to Taidao exporting technology to Dalu to help Dalu build a semiconductor industry chain.


    It doesn''t matter that there is no technology patent on the road. You can produce and use it yourself, especially in the military. Who knows?


    But how do you object tomorrow?


    With this precedent, even if they oppose it, others dare not.


    Gong Hao deeply felt that the head advantage of the board of directors could not offset the public support of Xiaoshan.


    He had no choice but to call Zhang Zhongmou:


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to communicate with you. Xiaoshan will definitely put forward the matter of building a factory on the main road tomorrow. I believe you can understand that Xiaoshan''s real purpose is to seek the core technology of TSMC. Our board of directors must resist his temptation and must not agree."

 Chapter 190

    Zhang Zhongmou smiled and said calmly:


    "I don''t think there is a problem of bewitchment. Xiaoshan''s way of thinking is indeed several times ahead of us. If we can''t understand and use it for ourselves, it will be a loss of too much accumulated electricity."


    Gong Hao was worried as soon as he heard it. The last fortress was defeated.


    But Zhang Zhongmou''s reputation is too high, and he is not easy to reprimand. He can only euphemistically say: "president Zhang, his way of thinking can be learned, but it can''t be exchanged with the interests of the people."


    "That''s natural." Zhang Zhongmou still has this principle. "If Xiao Shan can''t convince the board of directors, I don''t think anyone will agree."


    Gong Hao was depressed and almost vomited blood. One of Xiaoshan''s greatest skills is to draw big cakes everywhere. The most fatal thing is that the cowhide has not been broken. Because his own business performance soared, everyone believed that he had this ability.


    The problem is here. If Xiaoshan draws another big cake for the board of directors, isn''t it one-sided?


    He immediately said in earnest:


    "President Zhang, if we let Dalu control the top chip manufacturing technology, it will greatly promote the military technology upgrading of Dalu and make Taidao more vulnerable. As Taidao people, we can''t take chances and focus on the overall situation."


    Zhang Zhongmou sighed and said:


    "What you said earlier is bound to happen. As long as we build a factory on Dalu, Dalu will control the core process technology. Therefore, the trade-off we have to make now is whether we gain more benefits or lose more?


    Even if the road controls the core technology, the patent right is still in our hands, which has no direct impact on us. Then what benefits Xiaoshan can bring us is very important.


    If he can let TSMC beat all its competitors and occupy 80% of the market share like ASML, how much will it do to boost Taidao''s economy, domestic demand and employment?


    On the contrary, with the development of Taidao economy, we have money and can directly improve our strength. Coupled with the support of the United States, our situation is not much worse. On the contrary, the enhancement of economic strength makes it easier to upgrade our equipment. "


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Zhongmou''s meaning is that money can directly buy the most advanced equipment, which is equivalent to using the force development of the road in exchange for the economic development of Taidao. Which takes advantage is not necessarily, and which comes is in danger?


    But Gong Hao didn''t believe that Xiao Shan was so kind and didn''t even believe that Xiao Shan had this ability. He immediately retorted:


    "Xiaoshan is the puppet of the road. How can the road let him lead Taiji to take off?"


    This time, Zhang Zhongmou immediately refuted:


    "You''re wrong! Xiaoshan is a businessman first. Everything he does is to make money! I will never be wrong about this! His idea is win-win and benefit everyone, including the United States, so as to obtain the support and dependence of everyone! Believe me, he has this ability."


    Gong Hao was so angry that his head was dizzy and said powerlessly, "the fate of the Taidao people is in your hands. Please think twice."


    With that, he hung up the phone directly, then grabbed the landline and smashed it into the window. With a bang, the landline broke.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liangqing made a phone call and soon sent a set of the most advanced defense monitoring equipment, and got an anti monitoring equipment.


    The defense monitoring equipment can make the enemy within 100 meters have no hiding place, which can be seen clearly in the monitoring room.


    The anti monitoring equipment can make the calls made here impossible for national security to monitor.


    Jiang Liangqing personally equipped the whole set of equipment in the villa.


    After dinner, Xiaoshan went back to his bedroom and directly lay in bed to watch the news. He didn''t find Gong Hao doing anything.


    After a while, Jiang Liangqing came in with a satellite phone and said softly, "look forward to the new moon."


    Xiaoshan answered the phone and said with a smile, "Wang Yuejun, do you have any new progress?"


    "Xiao Shanjun, a software genius of F country named kapils, set up a bitcoin exchange called Mt. GOx in Dongjing. I think you are very happy to hear this news." Wangyue xiner said leisurely.


    "Oh, that''s good news. Anyway, Mg has taken a crucial step. When I''m finished with what I''m doing, I''ll open an exchange in Xiangjiang. Of course, I won''t use my own identity. I believe the future of bitcoin is very beautiful." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Of course, with xiaoshanjun behind it, it will be very beautiful. I will inform you of new progress in time. Good night." Wangyue hung up the phone.


    Xiaoshan smiled and murmured, "this guy definitely has more than 50 bitcoins."


    "Mr. Xiao, there has never been a virtual currency. Where does kapils'' confidence come from?" Jiang Liangqing asked puzzled.


    He has always been unable to understand the fact that Xiaoshan concocted digital currency. Will this kind of thing form an industrial chain?


    Xiaoshan''s huge layout is a huge bet, which is completely based on the success of bitcoin. This seems incredible to Jiang Liangqing. Where does this confidence come from?


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart that he would not believe it if he had not experienced it.


    Just like people who accumulate electricity too much, no one will believe it.


    But Xiao Shan only said lightly: "kapils sees it very accurately. When virtual currency and real currency can be freely converted, everyone has confidence. So he took the most critical step."


    Xiao Shan paused and said meaningfully, "only pioneers can make a lot of money."


    Jiang Liangqing was shocked. If anyone can''t compare with Xiaoshan, that''s his creativity.


    As for kapils, what he makes is only a key link of money, but not the commanding height.


    Xiaoshan is the commanding height that really controls bitcoin.


    Including the moon watching new two, they just make money from it and can''t control the whole industrial chain.


    Mango came in. Under the light, her cheeks were rosy like rosy clouds. It was obvious that she had just taken a bath, her hair was not all dry, and there were even drops of water on her hair tips, occasionally dripping.


    Jiang Liangqing was speechless. Mango completely regarded itself as the hostess. Where did this confidence come from?


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll just keep it at night." Mango looked at Jiang Liangqing and said solemnly.


    Jiang Liangqing told Xiao Shan, "President Xiao, don''t go to the terrace at night."


    "I know." Xiaoshan nodded. Even if Jiang Liangqing didn''t say it, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to be a target for a sniper.


    An excellent sniper can hit him in the head from kilometers away.


    Jiang Liangqing disappeared silently and took the door.


    Mango has an impulse to plug in the door, but reason has the upper hand. If something happens, Jiang Liangqing has no time to rescue.


    She turned around, walked lightly to the bed, held Xiaoshan''s cheek and said softly like a kindergarten aunt coaxing the baby: "you''re tired all day. Take a bath and then go to bed, okay?"


    Then Xiaoshan took a bath like a baby.


    Mango went to the window and stared at the distant mountain in the dark. I don''t know if it''s peaceful tonight.


    Since Xiaoshan left last time, she has been paying attention to Xiaoshan''s trend and all information related to his safety all the time.


    She knew the assassination of Xiaoshan in Helan and the crisis on the main road and Xiangjiang, so she thought that the enemy had no reason to let go of the mobile phone meeting in Taidao.


    There is no more dangerous place for Xiaoshan.


    Facing the darkness outside the window, mango, although he didn''t see anything, stretched out his hand provocatively and hooked his fingers.


    She believed that there must be an enemy hiding in the mountains. Of course, she also believed that the enemy would not shoot her.


    Such a stupid agent died long ago. The glass here is bulletproof. It''s OK to block at least one bullet.


    On the contrary, the sniper will expose his position and be stared at by the banana that is also lurking in the dark.


    There was no movement for a long time. She drew the curtains and went to turn off the light.


    The bedroom is quiet and serene. The darkness seems to isolate the crisis, making people''s actions soft and slow. Time has solidified into liquid. It is full of flowing in this room, waiting for people to waste.


    At least mango thinks so. It''s enough time to do anything.


    She went to the bed, slowly opened the quilt and paved it. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps behind her. She suddenly felt a little hot, so she took off her coat lazily and casually, but she felt that the gun under her armpit was killing the scenery and took it off.


    It''s much more convenient, she said in her heart.


    Sure enough, a pair of big hands held her in their arms.


    Mango suddenly felt his cheeks hot, and his breath was burning.


    She was a little embarrassed. How did the feeling change?


    She closed her eyes and found powerlessly that she could no longer deceive herself.


    Her feelings for Xiaoshan soared day by day with his dazzling achievements. He has changed from the feeling of selfless and noble dedication to the desire of selfish possession.


    She muttered to herself, "since I have fallen, I can''t extricate myself."


    She let her head fall back on Xiaoshan''s shoulder and waited for Xiaoshan''s kiss.


    Dangdang.


    When the knock on the door sounded, mango suddenly stood up and suddenly changed from soft fingers to refined steel. But Jiang Liangqing was scolded 800 times in his heart. Do you want your secretary to dry hair? You won''t handle anything?


    But Jiang Liangqing didn''t come in. He just said through the door, "President Xiao, here comes Enron."


    Mango instantly solidified, and 100000 grass and mud horses roared past in my heart.


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed and rushed out quickly.


    Mango immediately felt abandoned. She was sad and sad in her heart, but she didn''t dare not delay. She put on a holster strap, put on her coat, looked at the door, and a trace of resentment appeared in her eyes. Suddenly, she turned and rushed out of the terrace, jumped from the second floor without hesitation.


    At the moment of landing, without stopping at all, he rushed to the darkness of the distant mountains.


    She wants to find plantain, she wants to fight, she wants to kill potential enemies.


    As she expected, there were enemies lurking in the dark.


    Just as she was about to rush into the darkness, her provocation took effect and the gun sounded.

 Chapter 191

    Mango''s galloping body was like suddenly hitting a wall and suddenly falling to the ground.


    The shot hit her chest accurately, and immediately her sternum cracked. She nearly fainted and couldn''t move at all.


    The power of the bullet of the sniper gun was far more than that of Xiaoshan. Even if her coat was bulletproof, she was almost punched through a hole.


    After only one breath, the gun rang out again.


    Mango was overjoyed and knew that plantain had locked the enemy''s position, but he didn''t know the result of this shot.


    Besides, when Xiaoshan rushed out of the door, Enron had already gone upstairs.


    Enron was dusty, his eyes were as quiet as a pool, followed by a javelin like instructor.


    Seeing Xiaoshan, Enron suddenly quickened his pace. They pulled together like a magnet and hugged each other quickly.


    "Let the instructor follow you later, or I won''t be able to sleep." Enron grabbed Xiaoshan''s back clothes and choked.


    Xiaoshan building was tighter, as if to crush his lover. He sighed softly, "fool, I can''t sleep."


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard the gunshot.


    Xiaoshan was shocked and suddenly thought of mango. He turned and rushed into the bedroom. He was not there. He immediately rushed to the terrace, but he didn''t want to be grabbed by Jiang Liangqing: "don''t move, I''ll go!"


    Then he rushed out of the terrace like a civet. He just jumped up and didn''t fall to the ground, and the gun rang again.


    Xiaoshan was so surprised that he thought Jiang Liangqing was also shot. He couldn''t help rushing to the terrace again and was grabbed by the instructor: "don''t move. This is a gun from near to far. It''s his own man."


    "Oh?" Xiaoshan calmed down a little. Fortunately, there were others lurking. It was estimated that it was banana.


    He hung the mango again and was about to call the four iron tigers to have a look, but the iron tiger had rushed in and shouted, "boss, the mango was shot! We didn''t have a gun. What should we do?"


    He saw it in the control room and rushed upstairs.


    "Liangqing went down to rescue. Don''t move." Xiaoshan recovered his calm. He remembered that mango was wearing bulletproof vests.


    Enron was stunned at this time. What kind of life did Xiaoshan live? No wonder he didn''t bring me.


    Jiang Liangqing''s military King''s quality is fully displayed. At the moment of landing, he sticks to the ground like a snake. His body twists rapidly. He runs faster than ordinary people. He comes to mango with three breath.


    Mango Ninja was in great pain and hurried to say, "I''m fine. Just lie down for a while. Go and help plantain!"


    Jiang Liangqing was relieved, but said, "I can''t stay away from Xiaoshan. I''m sorry."


    Then he picked up the mango, jumped up suddenly and rushed to the corner of the wall like lightning.


    After firing a shot, Bajiao quickly dodged to another place. He knew that if he didn''t get the shot, he would be exposed. As a result, he waited for a while, but there was no gunshot.


    He made a decisive decision, quickly bent down and rushed to the enemy. His speed was very fast, and his landing point was erratic and completely irregular. It was difficult for the sniper to predict the next landing point.


    After a dash, he was sure that the enemy had been shot, otherwise he would have had a chance to shoot just now.


    He quickened his speed again and soon reached the sniper''s position, but found that there was no one and a large pool of blood on the ground.


    "Two people."


    As the thought flashed, he suddenly rolled on the spot.


    The bullet flew past his temples and brought blood, but he had successfully hid in the low-lying place.


    Bajiao cursed in his heart that the second enemy was Yin enough to endure until now.


    He can be sure that it was two people. Because he shed so much blood, he was absolutely dead. So who dragged the body away?


    He crawled and changed his position, more than ten meters away from the pit, quietly stripped the trees with a sniper gun and lurked motionless.


    The blood was still flowing, but his eyes were like an eagle. He didn''t blink. The muzzle of the sniper rifle moved slowly and pointed to the position of the second sniper. In the infrared sight, it could be clearly seen that a muzzle was exposed under a small tree, but behind the gun, there was a man lying on his stomach.


    Banana''s brain boomed and she knew she had been fooled.


    That''s a dead man!


    No sniper will look at the ground and count ants?


    The second sniper, using the body of the first sniper as bait, set a trap!


    That shot was a sniper gun set up in advance, aimed at the location of the blood, knew that plantain must have gone to check, and then pulled it with a line and pulled the trigger.


    In other words, the enemy has gone behind!


    Countless times wandering between life and death, the spirit told him that this time was enough to be locked by a sniper gun!


    While the idea flashed, Bajiao directly threw the sniper gun, and suddenly tilted his head. The bullet rubbed his sideburns again, and both sides became bloody, but at this moment, he raised his hand and shot at the position where the bullet came.


    This shot came very suddenly, because it was a pistol!


    The enemy is so close that it is already within the range of the pistol, and the enemy obviously didn''t expect that plantain can fight back when she threw a sniper gun, and the gun is so fast!


    Bajiao''s real strength is not sniping, but a pistol with a hundred shots!


    Almost at the same time as the sniper shot, the pistol bullet had been fired and directly poured into the center of the sniper''s eyebrows.


    Plantain lay on the ground and gasped. It felt like a narrow escape.


    The sound of the bullet hitting the head told him that it had been hit.


    But he still didn''t move. He didn''t know if there was a third person.


    After waiting for three minutes, a voice suddenly came from the enemy''s position: "Bajiao, I''m Qin Yong. The sniper is dead."


    Bajiao was surprised that the instructor lurked so close that I didn''t notice?


    If this were the enemy, I would have died long ago.


    He determined that there was no enemy, and immediately turned up. The cat''s waist reached the instructor''s position. Sure enough, there was a dead body lying on the ground, wearing a black jacket and blood all over his face.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, took out the phone, said a few whispers, and hung up.


    "I''ll deal with the corpse. Don''t participate," Bajiao said quickly.


    The instructor nodded expressionless, turned and left like a ghost. Bajiao was stunned. Where can Xiaoshan find an expert?


    After making sure mango was all right, Xiaoshan told him to have a good rest and returned to his bedroom safely.


    The instructor felt that there was no wall behind the villa, which was a huge defect. It''s easy for the enemy to go upstairs. It''s too late for surveillance to detect. Therefore, he directly guarded in the study downstairs of Xiaoshan bedroom.


    But the night was quiet and there were no more accidents.


    In the bathroom, Xiao Shan personally washed away the dust from his lover, and then took him to bed.


    Maybe it''s a walk between life and death, so that both of them cherish every second of life. Each of their cells seems to be activated, emitting incomparably strong energy, so that each other can feel their existence and let themselves bloom.


    One reincarnation after another is like flying happily in the sun. Finally, after the low call and lament, the whole world returns to silence.


    Enron''s uneasiness in the bottom of his heart is completely released. As long as he holds his lover to sleep, it doesn''t matter whether it collapses.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    In the conference room of TSMC, eight directors gathered and the meeting officially began.


    Originally, the board of directors was nine, but the independent director of Eagle Telecom still did not participate in the board of directors this time.


    However, it is worth pondering that he entrusted the voting right to Gong Hao this time.


    Xiao Shan estimated that Gong Hao might have promised some benefits to the independent director, and they had the same position on matters such as investment in the road, so it was easy to form an alliance.


    This is a little troublesome. Cai Lixing is easy to convince, but Gong Hao is an iron wall.


    Xiao Shan sat in the position of the chairman of the board, glanced at the crowd and whispered:


    "Directors, let''s have an in-depth exchange of views today, and then I will put forward a new development plan for you to vote on, so that the profits of TSMC can double year by year within ten years."


    His remark made eight people silly.


    A proposal to double every year in ten years? With such a proposal, they will all agree with it. The question is who believes it?


    Doubling in ten consecutive years is tantamount to geometric expansion. Only small enterprises can do it, but taijidian is already a mature large enterprise. Even if it dominates the world, it is impossible to double in ten consecutive years?


    Even Zhang Zhongmou was puzzled. Is it necessary for Xiaoshan to say ten years? You just promised to double in one year and everyone passed.


    Gong Hao sneered directly and said, "you don''t want to sell the chip to aliens, do you?"


    Xiaoshan looked at him contemptuously and spit out four character comments: "frog at the bottom of the well, how do you know the sky is big?"


    Gong haodun''s face flushed with anger. Just when he wanted to scold, Zhang Zhongmou stared at him and said first: "shut up, it''s not your turn to speak now!"


    Gong Hao choked back again and almost choked to death.


    This is the board of directors, and the board of directors of TSMC. Here, Zhang Zhongmou is the day.


    If Xiao Shan wants to kick him out of the board of directors, he has to hold a shareholders'' meeting; But Zhang Zhongmou wanted to kick him. He didn''t even have to hold the shareholders'' meeting. No one would object.


    Xiao Shan continued:


    "First of all, if an enterprise wants to make a lot of money, it is the best way to start an industry. President Zhang''s creation of the chip foundry industry is an example. There are many other successful examples, no doubt."


    In the first sentence, I praised Zhang Zhongmou. Xiaoshan is based on this principle. If you help me, I''ll praise you. If you step on me, I''ll kill you. Take a clear-cut stand and distinguish between kindness and resentment. Let''s see what we do.


    However, he praised Zhang Zhongmou and said the truth.


    Before Zhang Zhongmou, there was only one model in the chip industry, that is, Intel and Erxing. The whole process from design, production, sealing and packaging was done by themselves, which was time-consuming, laborious and costly.


    Because as long as the process technology breaks through, we have to build a new factory. Every chip company has to build it. Waste is inevitable.


    Zhang Zhongmou saw this point and created the OEM model.


    You don''t have to produce it yourself. I''ll do it. You just design it. In this way, the production of the two countries will be concentrated together, and the cost will not be reduced?


    As a result, after Zhang Zhongmou, the chip industry has been divided into three modes.


    The first model is represented by Intel, Erxing and Toshiba. They all do it themselves, but part of it is handed over to TSMC for production to reduce costs.


    The second mode is designed without production, such as Qualcomm, MediaTek, Spreadtrum and AMD, including bit mainland in Xiaoshan. They don''t have chip factories. They only do design and sales, and produce packages to OEM.


    The third mode is only production, not design. For example, taijidian, tailiandian, etc.


    Since TSMC, the whole industry has become vertical, and the efficiency has been greatly improved, thus promoting the great development of the chip industry.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhongmou''s contribution is absolutely beyond doubt.


    Xiao Shan continued: "therefore, Taiji power needs to develop greatly. Opening an innovative industry is the fastest way. What if there is no demand? We create an industry to create demand."


    The crowd was suddenly excited at the same time.


    If Xiaoshan can start an industry, it is really possible to double it for ten consecutive years.

 Chapter 192

    Zhang Zhongmou asked excitedly, "Chairman, it seems that this industry can no longer be split. How can we open an innovative industry?"


    "Manufacturing demand cannot be separated from the chip." Xiaoshan Zhizhu said with assurance: "do you pay attention to bitcoin?"


    All the people were at a loss. Only Jiang Shangyi felt a little impressed and said, "Chairman, are you talking about the digital currency invented by Nakamoto Cong?"


    "That''s right." Xiaoshan immediately praised everyone: "Jiang Gong is worthy of technology and has a keen sense of smell for new technology."


    Jiang Shangyi could not help touching his nose. Xiao Shan had to smooth his temper. He would praise whoever followed him.


    However, Jiang Shangyi is highly respected. Xiao Shan calls him Duke Jiang nothing. The employees in taijidian call him father Jiang.


    "Digital currency, I can say responsibly, is the development direction in the next 20 years." Xiaoshan talked about the principle of bitcoin, regional chain technology, various advantages and applications thoroughly.


    The crowd fell into thinking, and Cai Lixing took the lead in raising a sharp question:


    "Chairman, the most taboo of our foundry is to design chips. After all, the main reason Intel lets us contract is that we don''t do chip design and won''t steal their technology. If we design chips now, can we still get orders? How can we solve this problem?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "OEM is OEM. Taijidian doesn''t need to design chips. And I''ve solved this. Haven''t you heard of my bitcontinental company?"


    People suddenly realized that bitland designed chips.


    Xiaoshan continued: "this is the first demand for the mining machine chip. The technology R & D team I convened from Silicon Valley promised to complete the design of the mining machine chip within half a year. There is also a huge demand, and it is the demand of explosive growth every year, that is, the smart hand chip."


    People were immediately moved. If Xiaoshan said that they were still a little skeptical about the demand for bitcoin, Xiaoshan said that the demand for smart phones was growing explosively, they would never doubt it. Xiaoshan said this publicly more than once.


    Most importantly, they all know that Xiaoshan has established a mango technology to produce smart phones.


    If he''s not optimistic, how can he do that?


    Xiao Shan continued:


    "I''m also doing smart phone chip design, but it should be behind the mining machine chip. Because there is no faster demand to make money than the mining machine. A bitcoin exchange has been established in Tokyo, and everything is advancing perfectly.


    That is, now, home computers still have the possibility of mining. After our mining machines are produced, the mining mode of home computers will be completely eliminated, and mining will become an industry, an industry that makes us make a lot of money. "


    People vaguely heard the implication that bitcoin has been promoted by Xiaoshan?


    They all felt a thrill. If so, Xiaoshan''s ability would be terrible.


    What wisdom is it to create an industry out of thin air, so that people all over the world can benefit and participate?


    Xiao Shan concluded: "as long as we monopolize the demand for mining machines, coupled with the explosive demand growth of smart phones, these two demands can ensure that Taiji power will double every year within ten years.


    Therefore, if we want to ensure monopoly, we must first use the highest technology to produce the most advanced mining machines, so that our opponents can''t catch up. From now on, we must expand our production capacity and build a 130 nm chip factory within half a year. "


    Jiang Shangyi asked suspiciously, "Chairman, what is being developed now is 197 nm. Do you think it can break through 130 nm in half a year? Can ASML lithography keep up?"


    "Yes!" Xiaoshan said firmly, "every major technological turn, as long as a breakthrough is completed, will be a great leap forward development. From the molar cycle, we will certainly make a breakthrough in half a year, or even only one quarter."


    Everyone looked at each other a little. This person who doesn''t understand the chip manufacturing process seems to be more confident than those who understand it?


    It''s a ghost day.


    After all, Shi Zhenrong is an independent director, only responsible for supervision. What he cares about is, where is the factory built? As long as it is not built on the road, there is no possibility of benefit transmission. Then there is no need to veto.


    So he immediately asked:


    "Chairman, where do you think this factory should be built?"


    Before Xiaoshan spoke, Gong Hao said first, "of course, it''s built in taijidian. You still need to ask?"


    Shi Zhenrong glanced at him and felt a little disgusted. Why is Gong Hao like a mad dog? Who bites who he sees?


    Others are looking at Xiaoshan. In fact, what they worry about is here. Xiaoshan must be built in Yanjing with such great efforts. But built in Yanjing, the resistance is too great.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "director Gong, if it is built in Taiji power, what will the two-star company do?"


    They were stunned and didn''t understand what they meant.


    Gong Hao frowned and asked, "how can two stars make Taiji electric?"


    "The wafer manufacturing scale of Erxing is no less than that of taijidian. We must take Erxing as our opponent. How can you do it without considering Erxing?" Xiaoshan asked faintly.


    Everyone was awestruck, which was tantamount to criticizing them. No one wanted to understand this problem.


    Gong Hao became angry and sneered, "can Erxing tear down taijidian''s factory?"


    "They won''t dismantle taijidian''s factory. However, they can talk to the senior management of Dalu. Erxing builds a wafer factory on Dalu, and the senior management is responsible for giving all orders to Erxing. Do you think the senior management of Dalu will agree?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Gong Hao angrily said, "won''t you object? How can positive and negative interfere with the enterprise?"


    "Fart!" Xiao Shan was so angry that he suddenly patted the table, "why don''t you go to the main court and let me have a look?"


    "Why should I resist Xingzheng court?" Gong Hao retorted with his neck.


    Zhang Zhongmou and others secretly shook their heads. Gong Hao completely changed his concept. There is no reason to resist. It doesn''t mean you can resist.


    Xiao Shan is absolutely right. He can only exist by relying on positive and negative. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t resist the country. Therefore, the two stars directly talk to the senior management and must win the order of Xiaoshan. The loss of taijidian is still the second. The most serious thing is that it was directly overtaken by the two stars.


    At this time, Shi Zhenrong had no reason to oppose building a factory on the road, but he asked another question:


    "Chairman, how can we break the equipment embargo if we build a factory on the main road?"


    This is another great problem.


    Not to mention whether Taidao positive and negative can be approved or obstructed, just a Wassenaar agreement. The road of embargo on high-tech products is a headache.


    Whoever violates this agreement will be punished by a certain country. Therefore, no country dare to violate this agreement.


    But with technology and no equipment, what do you use to produce chips?


    Xiaoshan said firmly, "I''m responsible for solving this matter. I can''t solve this matter before building a factory. I''m responsible for the loss!"


    This resounding speech showed incomparable domineering spirit, and everyone was relieved.


    If this matter is handled by Xiaoshan, it is entirely possible for the bank to compromise with the main hospital and approve the investment and construction of factories on the main road.


    As for Xiaoshan''s solution, they really believe that Xiaoshan has a way. Bitcoin can be made. What else can Xiaoshan not do?


    Xiao Shan looked at it and said:


    "Now raise your hand to vote. Those who agree to establish a 130 nm chip production plant in Yanjing raise their hands."


    He lifted himself first. Then Zhang Zhongmou and Jiang Shangyi raised their hands. There were already three votes.


    Shi Zhenrong completely saw Zhang Zhongmou''s. At this time, he did not hesitate to raise his hand and four votes.


    Gong Hao was definitely against it. Xiao Shan didn''t even look at him.


    Just look at the other three.


    Cai Lixing, deputy general manager, Zeng Fancheng, vice chairman, and CFO are all hesitant because there is a problem of technical assistance to the Communist Party.


    They believe that Xiaoshan will not do so, but as Xiaoshan said, he can''t carry the positive and negative.


    But there''s no need to mention it. Bald lice can be seen by everyone.


    At this time, we can see Zhang Zhongmou''s arrogance. He coughed and whispered:


    "Don''t worry. We are high-tech enterprises. If we don''t develop, we will be eliminated. Do you want to go to two stars?"


    Scared, the three people quickly raised their hands. Gong Hao, who was elated, was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Zhang Zhongmou''s words turned five to four into two to seven.


    "OK, the resolution is passed and today''s meeting is over." Xiao Shan directly got up and shook hands with Zhang Zhongmou: "thank you for your support."


    Zhang Zhongmou said with emotion:


    "I can absolutely trust the chairman''s character. After all, we are on the same boat, and we will overcome all difficulties together. Even if I retire, I believe taijidian will have a brilliant future under the leadership of the chairman."


    Xiao Shan nodded and was moved. He understood all the difficulties Zhang Zhongmou said and what he meant.


    When they got out of the meeting room, the reporter who had been waiting for them immediately jumped with excitement.


    The audience in front of the TV suddenly saw the picture and switched to the taijidian press conference. The host quickly said with a microphone:


    "The live broadcast is now on. The board of directors of TSMC has just finished. We need to know what Mr. Xiao Shan''s next development plan is and what kind of surprise it will bring to TSMC and the people of Taidao."


    The camera turned to Xiaoshan, but Xiaoshan said modestly, "today''s resolution of the board of directors depends entirely on the strong support of president Zhang. Now please president Zhang announce our future plan."


    Zhang Zhongmou doesn''t need to be polite. After all, the people of Taidao trust him most.


    He immediately announced the results of the whole meeting, including Xiaoshan''s expectation of doubling TSMC every year in the next decade, his commitment to break the embargo, and his commitment to bear losses in case of plant failure.


    But he didn''t mention bitcoin. It''s a trade secret and must not be disclosed.


    The people have been deeply moved. Xiaoshan took all the risks alone for the benefit of taijidian. What left to Taidao people is pure profit.


    The Dean swung up the teapot, smashed it on the ground and roared:


    "Treacherous boy, he drew another big cake!"


    What makes him angry most is that if he does not approve, he will be scolded to death by the people.

 Chapter 193

    A simple explanation for the butterfly effect is that a butterfly flapping its wings in Yanjing may cause a tornado in California.


    There is another visual explanation:


    Lost a nail and broke a shoe;


    Broke a shoe and broke a war horse;


    Broke a war horse and wounded a knight;


    Wounded a knight and lost a battle;


    Lost a battle and lost a kingdom.


    Conclusion: losing a nail may kill a kingdom.


    Xiaoshan became the butterfly that stirred its wings, and his wings were too powerful. At the moment of the news release, he began to change the whole world.


    The news spread, and there was a lot of cheers on the Internet. China finally has a chip industry!


    Some experts immediately pointed out that TSMC will certainly drive the formation of the whole semiconductor industry chain, which is of great significance.


    As long as taijidian builds a factory on the main road, someone will immediately invest in the two downstream industries of testing, sealing and packaging, and eat meat with the giants.


    As for the upstream chip design, there is no cost and it is easy to develop.


    China''s history of being controlled by others is about to become the past.


    At ASML headquarters, adier, the chairman, was ecstatic, clapped the table and laughed:


    "Your ancestors! Xiaoshan really didn''t disappoint me. If we can break the embargo and open the Chinese market, let alone profit growth, just this market share will make canon and Nikon look long!"


    When brown heard the news, he only made a slight mockery:


    "Young man, dare to say anything. Let me see how you break the embargo? No matter how you smuggle the equipment, as long as your chip is put into production, you will be punished!"


    Watching the TV news, Li Zekai of Xiangjiang was both delighted and sighed:


    "Xiao Shan is really a magician. In just one month, he not only bought taijidian and ASML, but also took taijidian to the road to build a factory. If, as he said, the profit doubles year by year, the investment will double!"


    After hearing the report from his subordinates, Liu Qi laughed and said:


    "It''s a deep routine. I''m surprised to give me a false shot. I said to find a talent, but I dug up taijidian. Good, good. We should strengthen support for Tianlai technology, a responsible enterprise!"


    The boss picked up the document just delivered, read the news release of taijidian, smiled, picked up the pen and wrote down the comments: Xiaoshan has excellent thought, strong ability, and is worried about the country and the people, so he can be an important task.


    After writing, he picked up the phone and said, "call Guo Suqing."


    Time is not long. Guo Suqing is here. Although he is over 50, he looks energetic and has a star temperament.


    "Su Qing, what do you think of the appreciation of foreign exchange?"


    Guo Suqing''s ability is beyond doubt. He looks calm and speaks with confidence:


    "Since joining the WTO at the end of 2001, our economy has accelerated its integration into the world, further expanded its opening to the outside world, maintained a large balance of payments surplus, and the impact of foreign exchange on the national economy has increased day by day.


    In order to adapt to the new situation and challenges, our foreign exchange management also needs to be advanced in depth. We should actively promote trade and investment facilitation, steadily promote capital account convertibility, strengthen the management of cross-border capital flows, improve the monitoring of balance of payments statistics, and improve the management of foreign exchange reserve management.


    At the same time, the operation of foreign exchange reserves needs to be standardized, specialized and internationalized, establish an investment benchmark operation and management model and risk management framework, improve the operation and management mechanism of large-scale foreign exchange reserves, and maintain and increase the value of foreign exchange. "


    He didn''t know what the boss wanted to do, so he told everything first.


    "Well, you''re right. The operation of foreign exchange reserves needs to be specialized and handed over to competent people to invest, so as to maintain and increase the value."


    The boss set the tone directly so that Guo Suqing could not find the direction.


    Guo Suqing quickly figured out what the boss meant. Suddenly, he remembered the news about taijidian''s investment road he had just heard. He was suddenly enlightened and immediately said:


    "I think we can set up an international investment fund in Xiangjiang and hand it over to Xiaoshan for management."


    "That''s a good idea." the second boss nodded his approval: "but it''s inappropriate to be located in Xiangjiang. You can consider to be located in Huaer street. Moreover, you should pay attention to discretion in the amount. Too few can''t achieve the purpose of value-added and waste talents in vain. Too much will put too much pressure on him."


    Guo Suqing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said, "just like ark holdings, first invest 10 billion US dollars, and then increase it after good management."


    "OK, you do it." the boss waved and Guo Suqing hurried away.


    As a result, when Guo Suqing announced the news, his head was three times bigger.


    Big men from all walks of life called to arrange for several young people to join the fund.


    Because this fund is too attractive.


    With Xiaoshan in control, it is difficult for this fund to make money. The idea of these people is to let the ignorant dandies of the family learn how to make money with Xiao Shan. It would be better if they could make some more money according to Xiao Shan''s operation.


    Guo Suqing can''t offend anyone. People''s energy is no lower than you. They let you arrange someone. How can you refuse?


    But each phone call is arranged one or two, and the fund is more than 100.


    It hasn''t started operation yet. It has become a miscellaneous army. There are few professionals.


    Guo Suqing smiled bitterly. Xiao Shan has too much influence. The most troublesome thing is, will he sue me at the boss?


    Meanwhile, Mier in Huipu''s president''s office fell into hysteria.


    Every time she heard the news of Xiaoshan, she went crazy, and almost fell into a kind of paranoia. It seemed that every achievement of Xiaoshan deliberately hit her face to prove how correct Xiaoshan''s evaluation of her was.


    She finally couldn''t help dialing teney again:


    "Mr. tenet, Xiao Shan not only left China, but also went to Xiangjiang and Taidao, but why haven''t your people done it?"


    "Oh, I officially inform you that this matter is over. My loss is too great! If we continue, we can''t cover it up."


    Teney was also very angry. He really wanted to beat Mier badly for the loss of so many excellent agents for the woman''s private hatred.


    Mier understood that teney didn''t shoot, but his opponent won again.


    She hung up in despair. The shame Xiaoshan gave her will always be on her head and can no longer be extricated.


    ¡­¡­


    Mango has moved unhindered and is watching TV in the villa.


    When Zhang Zhongmou announced her official investment in the construction of a factory in the mainland, she was excited and proud, and her efforts finally paid off.


    As a soldier, I have no regrets for defending the land and opening up the frontier. Xiaoshan is like her commander-in-chief. She is proud of this achievement even if she pays little. This is something that no one can do.


    Since she was shot last night, she was restless and quiet again.


    His life is so small, such as a flash in the pan, may be dull at any time, and there will be no records in history books.


    She suddenly cherished everything she had and no longer wanted.


    She only longed to follow Xiaoshan forever, guard him, watch him conquer one peak after another, and when he looked back, she could see his adoring smile.


    Thinking about it, she smiled and was intoxicated, as if Xiaoshan was looking back at her.


    She went into the bathroom, slowly took off her clothes and looked in the mirror at the bruise with big fist. It hasn''t dissipated yet, but fortunately it''s not high ground.


    She looked at the mirror and gently applied the ointment for promoting blood circulation and dispersing blood stasis. Suddenly, she smiled proudly: "stand with Enron tonight."


    The phone rang suddenly. It looked like Xiaoshan and quickly connected: "Xiaoshan."


    "I''ll go to a country and deal with the embargo. You can recover from the injury. By the way, I''ll guard the villa and don''t let people do anything." Xiaoshan Wenyan said.


    Mango was disappointed, but said solemnly, "OK, don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan got on the plane and went straight to a country.


    This time, he is ready to gain a firm foothold in a country and let the people of that country become his supporters. He will not only solve the embargo, but also have a good fight with another enemy.


    Before getting on the plane, Xiaoshan had not forgotten the microblog strategy. He not only sent the news of taijidian, but also sent his next whereabouts on the microblog.


    As a result, the whole world knew he was going to make an appointment with Niu.


    His microblog has become the most watched we media in China.


    People care about his microblog and are passionate about his every success.


    People in the Internet and science and technology circles care about his microblog and hope to get useful enlightenment from it.


    The business community pays attention to his things and hopes to understand the most advanced wealth creation model.


    Even foreign media and people have paid close attention to his remarks.


    Unconsciously, Xiaoshan''s every move has attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Husband, how are you going to lift the embargo?" Enron''s eyes rippled with countless strands of warmth.


    Xiao Shan looked at the white clouds outside the window and said leisurely, "wait for brown to take the initiative to lift me."


    "Ah?" Enron suddenly widened his eyes: "Brown took the wrong medicine? Take the initiative to relieve you? You want to marry his daughter?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan suddenly laughed and said, "don''t say my wife, this idea is really good."


    Enron hit him gently and said angrily, "you really marry."


    "No, even if I wanted to, brown couldn''t agree."


    "Then you still want to." she hit her hard again.


    Since she became a head teacher, she believed that boys would never grow up and had to be educated constantly. Her way of education is simple and rough. For example, in Xiaoshan now, it''s her own way to get rid of it, and it''s someone else''s way to get rid of it, so she takes it seriously.


    Xiaoshan was really convinced. He held her hand and said with a smile, "good boy, I said you didn''t marry you. Now I regret it."


    Enron''s cheeks were slightly red, but he was not willing to admit, "I said to complete Ruolan. Except Ruolan, you are not allowed to marry a second one."


    "Of course, if there is a second one, it is you." Xiao Shan coaxed quickly.


    "HMM." Enron was quiet and put her head on his shoulder. She didn''t know if it was an illusion. She felt that Xiaoshan loved herself far more than Ruolan.

 Chapter 194

    When the eight people in Xiaoshan got off the plane, they were surrounded by powerful reporters, with long guns and short guns. They asked questions and made a lot of noise.


    "Dear media friends, I can answer three questions. Please don''t ask questions at the same time. The reporter who didn''t speak just now asked first." Xiao Shan said, pointing to a blonde reporter sandwiched in the crowd.


    Other reporters were depressed. They knew we didn''t talk. Don''t talk around you?


    The female reporter smiled and pulled away the people in front of her, revealing her brilliant image:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, how are you going to break the embargo?"


    Xiao Shan had expected for a long time and said calmly:


    "As a businessman, I don''t understand this Agreement for non-commercial purposes very well. In my opinion, it''s completely unnecessary. It''s just a misunderstanding caused by lack of communication. But I don''t want to seek communication with senior management. That''s not what I''m good at.


    What I can do is to do my best to bring real benefits to the people and real profits to enterprises in the field of people''s livelihood widely concerned by the people through commercial means, so as to win-win economy, promote cultural communication and permanently eliminate unnecessary misunderstandings.


    I believe that this is not difficult to achieve. Win-win is the foundation of peace in human society. "


    When Xiao Shan finished, these reporters were stunned and stupid like penguins.


    Why does that sound so childish?


    If you don''t communicate with the top level and only help develop the economy, the top level will take the initiative to lift the embargo for you?


    Besides, you don''t do the high-tech field you''re good at, but you have to get involved in the field of people''s livelihood?


    Is it so easy to succeed in the field of people''s livelihood?


    Can rice sell the price of software?


    It''s hard to understand.


    But after all, Xiaoshan''s talking for a long time is enough for them to explain, and Xiaoshan also said to help people''s livelihood, which obviously can''t be said. Even if it''s OK, these people still give warm applause.


    Xiao Shan is very satisfied. Of course he is not so naive, but the truth is always left to himself.


    He pointed to another reporter.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xiaoshan, do you have any faith? Or what is your ultimate goal of making money?"


    Xiaoshan was ecstatic. The reporter was so cooperative that he could catch it with a clue!


    He immediately said seriously:


    "If you say faith means religion, I don''t have faith. If your definition is broader and faith is what you trust most, then my faith is technology.


    I am an extreme technologist. I believe that technology can solve all human survival problems and enable us to find a new home before the destruction of the earth.


    My ultimate goal of making money is to strive for this goal.


    But it''s not about faith. To be more accurate, I''m really curious.


    I''ve been looking forward to that day. Sitting in my own spaceship and rushing into the universe, I can see higher life and cosmic civilization. Maybe they can turn my spaceship into a two-dimensional picture without thickness and completely annihilate it in the cosmic dust. But that can''t stop me from taking a look before I die.


    Although I have no faith, I respect the beliefs of others, especially friends who believe in Jesus.


    I think this is a good thing. We can be friendly to each other, dismantle the defensive wall, communicate more and less misunderstandings, reduce the opportunity of war to destroy the earth, and at least delay the arrival of this time. Only in this way can we have time to develop aerospace technology and strive for a glimmer of vitality for mankind. "


    As soon as the voice fell, thunderous applause burst out.


    The man without faith conquered these people with faith.


    The feeling of being totally childlike, without affectation and concealment, is so persistent, so firm and so brave, especially his ability is so strong. This is not a fantasy, and its significance to mankind is completely different.


    In particular, what makes them incredible is that Xiaoshan''s attack on cosmic civilization, as well as his own speculation, dimensionality reduction attack? It sounds so strange, but what''s impossible?


    It would be inconceivable if the cosmic civilization also used nuclear weapons.


    They are more and more convinced that Xiaoshan has really been working hard and thinking for this goal.


    This is a respectable man. Whether he succeeds or fails, he is harmless to mankind and not to the country.


    Xiaoshan calmly pointed to another reporter: "the last question."


    The reporter asked an extremely sharp question: "excuse me, Mr. Xiaoshan, are you satisfied with the overall situation of people in a country?"


    Everyone''s heart mentioned that this problem is too vicious for Xiaoshan who has just said that he wants to help people''s livelihood.


    They really don''t want to see that this frank and frank person who works hard for his ideals will tell a satisfactory lie, which will damage Xiaoshan''s image in the hearts of the people.


    But can he say he''s not satisfied?


    What would he do?


    Xiaoshan understands the reporter''s questions very much. The media needs shocking hype to attract attention in order to survive.


    Then give them a little shock and exchange the support of the media.


    "Not satisfied. I think women have the full power to decide how many children to have. I hope to have two children myself."


    Xiao Shan said that, turned and left. The six bodyguards immediately pushed away the crowd and protected Xiao Shan and left safely.


    Behind him, there was a rainstorm of applause.


    Xiaoshan''s irrelevant dissatisfaction completely won the hearts of all reporters.


    When the people in front of the TV saw this interview, they were full of endless good feelings for the magical boy. Not to mention his commitment to helping people''s livelihood, but his ideal makes these people with faith ashamed.


    The domestic media, however, directly blocked the last question of Xiaoshan, only relayed the first two questions, but it also won countless respect for Xiaoshan, and the people are full of expectations. No matter whether he can break the embargo or not, at least he is trying.


    Taidao people see it as a complete broadcast, which is also a sound of praise. Xiaoshan''s position is fair. It''s like looking down at the earth from the height of the gods, not bowing down and flattering. His mind is as high as the sky, the clouds are light and boundless.


    Chen Shijun was even more excited. He didn''t miss this opportunity and directly put Xiaoshan''s interview video on the top, so that those who didn''t have time to watch TV also had a chance to see it.


    This is the advantage of video websites.


    He even called Xiaoshan directly and asked him to upload his trend video at any time. If there are any comments to be made, they should be posted on the video website first. Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders.


    Xiaoshan naturally promised that even if Chen Shijun didn''t say, he would do so.


    Xiao Zha''s head didn''t respond slowly. Almost as soon as Chen Shijun hung up the phone, he called in and asked Xiaoshan to open his Facebook account. If he had nothing to do, send some photos to Facebook to attract popularity.


    Xiaoshan agreed.


    Brown took his coffee and thought for a while. He called rouse again and asked, "what''s Xiaoshan going to do?"


    Rouse hesitated slightly and said slowly, "boss, I can''t guess what he wants to do, but helping people''s livelihood development is by no means his real idea. He''s not such a naive person. Maybe there are huge profit opportunities in this field of people''s livelihood. He just wants to make a profit first."


    "Where is the opportunity for huge profits in the field of people''s livelihood? Selling rice, corn or coffee? It''s ridiculous!" Brown refuted with dissatisfaction on his face.


    But Rouse''s idea suddenly became firm and said:


    "No, I feel more and more that he has the ability to stir up the field of people''s livelihood. He wants us to see his great energy and see that he can affect the lives of the whole people. In that way, he has the ability to bargain."


    Brown sneered: "how can he stir up? If he does something illegal, he will be arrested immediately. If he doesn''t break the law, he won''t make huge profits."


    Rouse, the consultant, was really not built. He frowned and thought hard, and said, "one possibility is to adopt a new model, an innovative model, to seize the people''s livelihood market and control people''s lives. This is not illegal."


    Brown was serious this time, leaned forward slightly and asked, "what pattern?"


    "I don''t know," rouse spread his hands.


    Grass, Brown wants to pour coffee on his face.


    Gree Electric''s office.


    Dong Mingzhu was holding a cup of coffee, but her eyes were watching TV and fell into hard thinking.


    From the moment Xiaoshan said she wanted to help people''s livelihood, she concluded that Xiaoshan wanted to buy a coffee company.


    But how does coffee occupy a country''s market?


    The share of coffee in a country''s market is very scattered, and not one company can unify it.


    Even if your coffee machine is more advanced, it''s just a coffee machine to make money. Why do people have to buy your coffee?


    She felt that she had grasped Xiao Shan''s idea, but she was just a little short of this profiteering opportunity.


    What is Xiaoshan going to do?


    She drank her 23rd cup of coffee today, but she still didn''t think of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Manhattan is the smallest district for girls.


    But it brings together the headquarters of most of the world''s top 500 companies.


    Huaer street in Manhattan is the most important financial center in the world. Niuyue stock exchange, NASDAQ Exchange and commodity futures exchange gather rich people here, making it the most densely populated place, the most concentrated place of skyscrapers and the most expensive place of real estate in the world.


    Under the protection of six bodyguards, Xiaoshan took Hilton''s special bus to the hotel.


    After a fifteen hour journey, Xiaoshan and Enron were tired. After taking a bath, they fell asleep.


    The six bodyguards are on duty in turn and dare not relax at all.


    The miracles created by Xiaoshan again and again make each of them proud of being able to follow Xiaoshan. The life safety of a person who can stir up the world and change the fate of mankind is in their hands.


    They are even full of lofty sense of responsibility, as if they are guarding the future of all mankind.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    SARS began to spread in Guangdong Province.


    As it is said that burning vinegar and drinking Radix Isatidis can be prevented, there is a rush to buy rice vinegar and Radix Isatidis in the market.


    Because many people could not buy rice vinegar and Banlangen, they called their relatives and friends in Xiangjiang for assistance, which made the epidemic news break through the blockade and spread abroad.


    The wave of panic sweeping the world finally kicked off.

 Chapter 195

    The next day, Xiaoshan received a formal notice.


    The fund company with a scale of 10 billion US dollars has been established, with Xiao Shan as the manager and the highest supervisor, who is fully responsible for the investment in a country''s stock market, and is limited to the stock market.


    Xiaoshan naturally has no opinion. This is the set investment scope, but he finally asked: "leadership, how many people are there in the fund company?"


    "Er, it''s the same size as those fund companies," the leader said vaguely.


    Xiaoshan frowned. Isn''t this the first international investment fund? Is it the same as domestic listed funds? How is that possible? There are only 20 customer service for listed funds, but I''m not a listed fund. What do I need customer service for?


    "When will they arrive?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    "We have arrived at Niu''s appointment and are making preliminary preparations. Xiaoshan, you don''t have to worry about these trifles. When it is finally finished, Qian Rongsheng, the deputy manager, will call you and you can go directly to take over." the leader said in a very considerate tone.


    "Don''t worry about the leader. Leave everything to me." Xiao Shan didn''t talk nonsense and hung up directly. He feels that there must be something fishy here. Let''s talk about it after reading it.


    Next, Jiang Liangqing told the people who called and asked to meet Xiaoshan one by one, and asked Xiaoshan who he wanted to see.


    Most of these large companies in the field of people''s livelihood want to cooperate with Xiaoshan. Several are directors of the exchange.


    As soon as Xiaoshan heard that there was no company he wanted to buy, he smiled and said, "I can''t see any unless Brown wants to see me."


    "The directors of several exchanges are missing?" Jiang Liangqing reminded.


    "They are just asking for information for others. They don''t have to pay attention." Xiao Shanhun doesn''t care.


    "OK." Jiang Liangqing was naturally relaxed.


    On the third day, Xiaoshan received a call from Qian Rongsheng.


    "Manager Xiao, I''m Qian Rongsheng, deputy manager. The company has completed the preparations. Please come and review it." Qian Rongsheng is very proud. This speed is enough to prove his ability. He thought Xiao Shan would praise him.


    Xiao Shan frowned.


    He asked for the address and took Enron seven people to the Bear Stearns financial building.


    Enron looked at this place and sighed, "this is one of the most expensive office space on Wall Street."


    Xiaoshan suddenly got a black line. Your sister''s money Rongsheng, is this the place you chose?


    On the 16th floor, as soon as the elevator door opens, you can see an independent and closed door with a sign reading: Huaguo international securities investment fund company.


    Xiao Shan pushed the door in, and then he was dull.


    There are 1000 square meters of office space, high-grade desks, leather swivel chairs, hundreds of rows, which is as powerful as the White House, which only accounts for half. The spare place is decorated with sofas, tea tables, coffee machines, water dispensers, treadmills, and various fitness appliances. Four pots of fortune trees are dotted in the corner.


    In front of him, there are hundreds of young people standing in line with four squares, neat suits and shoes, shiny leather shoes and greasy face. They all look like bridegrooms, and the only three women dress like dancers.


    At the front stood a young man in his thirties and sixes, with a proud face. It was Qian Rongsheng.


    Qian Rongsheng was very satisfied with Xiaoshan''s shock. He thought Xiaoshan was a steamed stuffed bun and had never seen aristocratic life at all.


    When Xiao Shan looked at him, he waved and hundreds of people shouted, "Hello, manager Xiao!"


    Qian Rongsheng became more and more proud, but he pretended to say plainly:


    "Manager Xiao, I hope our arrangement can satisfy you. All employees are here. Please review it."


    Enron looked carefully at Xiaoshan. She saw at a glance that these people were completely different from those respectful financial white-collar workers she had seen. I''m afraid they were all dandies. She was afraid that Xiaoshan would offend these people and be besieged on all sides.


    Xiaoshan took a deep breath, smiled and said, "Qian Rongsheng, how much money is there in the fund account now?"


    "Ten billion dollars." Qian Rongsheng was surprised. Didn''t Xiao Shan know about it?


    Xiaoshan''s eyes were slightly cold. "Open the account and let me have a look."


    Qian Rongsheng immediately walked to his desk. Just as those people wanted to follow, Xiao Shan suddenly shouted, "stand still!"


    Those people were stunned and didn''t move at last, but they all showed a rebellious color, and their eyes to Xiaoshan were not good.


    They all have backgrounds. They may not be able to fight Xiaoshan alone, but they hold together enough to make Xiaoshan disappear.


    Xiao Shan took a panoramic view of everyone''s expression. He was sure and said to tie Hu, "look, who takes a step and breaks his leg."


    Qian Rongsheng in front almost stumbled and fell down. He felt weak in his heart. He found that he seemed to have made a mistake.


    The 100 people were frying the pot. They just stood in line honestly. It was not how obedient they were, but to let Xiaoshan see their momentum, let Xiaoshan understand that they are a whole and frighten Xiaoshan.


    But now when Xiao Shan broke his leg, they became angry and hundreds of people shouted:


    "Xiao Shan, what do you mean?"


    "Let you be a manager is to give you face, you really take yourself as a dish?"


    "If you dare to touch us, you''re dead!"


    ¡­¡­


    The instructor heard that his eyes were exposed to the opportunity. As soon as the momentum overflowed, Jiang Liangqing quickly blocked him.


    Are you kidding? Let the instructor do it. These people have to be disabled.


    Xiao Shan just looked at it indifferently to see who moved first.


    But these people were cunning and didn''t move, waiting for others to move first.


    At this time, Shi Pei in front finally couldn''t help it. He was the manager''s assistant, and the Shi family was also a front-line family. Xiao Shan didn''t dare do anything to him. He sneered directly and turned arrogantly to the sofa.


    But as soon as Shi Pei took a step, the Iron Tiger arrived like a sharp arrow. A shovel leg directly shoveled on his head-on bone. With a click, his lower leg immediately showed a terrible bend of 90 degrees. Immediately followed by an earth shaking scream, Shi Pei fell to the ground.


    Crisp pain fainted.


    They are all spoiled bodies. How could they have suffered such torture?


    Hundreds of people seemed to be strangled by their necks, silent and silent.


    Then, fear hangs on his face like a mask.


    The instructor snorted coldly. Just like these bears, do you dare to scold Xiaoshan?


    Qian Rongsheng''s cold sweat flowed all over his body. He had never seen such a cruel person. He would do what he said, and he didn''t say anything at all.


    How does this look like an entrepreneur? The godfather of the whole black head party.


    Xiao Shan glanced at the 100 people and determined that no one dared to provoke again. Then he went to Qian Rongsheng.


    Qian Rongsheng was too frightened to move. He stammered, "Lord Xiao, I didn''t move."


    "I''ll let you open your account!" Xiao Shan burst into tears.


    "Yes." Qian Rongsheng turned trembling and opened the fund financial account.


    Xiao Shan took a look, flew into a rage and slapped him in the face.


    PA, the whole scene resounded.


    Qian Rongsheng''s head shook and five more fingerprints on his face. He was so scared that he almost peed. He finally found out how outrageous his mistake was. He shouldn''t be in front of Xiaoshan.


    "Is this ten billion dollars?" Xiao Shan asked sternly.


    Qian Rongsheng understood why he hit him. He immediately looked wronged by Dou E: "Lord Xiao, this is really $10 billion. With the expenditure of $600 million, it is exactly $10 billion. None of us made money."


    In his opinion, as long as the finance is right, the expenditure is normal. Can I blame the house price in Manhattan for being so expensive? Do these 100 people have to have a place to live? Do you have to have a car? You have to be a horse to kill a chicken?


    With this thousand square meters of office space and various office equipment, it only cost a total of 600 million US dollars. Is it still more?


    Isn''t that $9.4 billion? Isn''t that enough for you?


    But when Enron heard this number, her unbearable color immediately disappeared. She almost wanted to take off her high heels and dig a row of holes in his head.


    She knew that Xiaoshan had promised to make up for it with her own money. Now I haven''t done anything. 600 million dollars will be gone.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty, but he turned to the 100 people:


    "Listen, now write me two reports, a work report and a resignation report. If the work report fails, the resignation report will take effect. Start writing. Give you an hour and don''t talk."


    Xiao Shan said faintly and looked at his watch.


    After staying for a while, they all turned and rushed to their desks. They were very obedient.


    Just then, Shi Pei woke up and screamed again.


    Xiaoshan waved his hand wearily: "shut him up!"


    As soon as the Iron Tiger moved, Shi Pei was silent, his forehead was sweating and his eyes were full of panic, but he didn''t dare to move any more.


    As soon as the iron tiger saw that he stopped barking, he stood by.


    Xiaoshan turned to look at Qian Rongsheng and asked coldly, "why don''t you write?"


    Qian Rongsheng turned pale, but he said firmly, "I''m the deputy manager. You have no right to dismiss me."


    "OK, then you go back to your country to recover from the injury and break his legs." Xiao Shan said, Li Yong rushed over immediately, and Qian Rongsheng screamed in fear: "don''t fight! I resign!"


    Li Yong stopped and looked at Xiaoshan.


    Pointing to Qian Rongsheng, Xiao Shan said coldly, "remember, in addition to the expenses here, take back all the other expenses you spent. The house and car you bought belong to you. I''ll give you a day to deal with it, and then go away immediately."


    Qian Rongsheng was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground that he couldn''t get so much money even if he had to live.


    But then I thought, what can Xiaoshan do to him as long as he escapes back to China?


    He immediately settled down and began to write his resignation report.


    Enron looked at the broken leg. He was afraid that his leg would be wasted after a long time, so he made an emergency call.


    After less than five minutes, four medical staff came with a stretcher. It was scary to see the scene. The doctor dared not ask more. First, the young man''s leg bones were connected, temporarily fixed, put the young man on the stretcher and left quickly.


    Xiaoshan took Enron and sat down on the luxurious sofa.


    Jiang Liangqing poured a cup of coffee for each of them and sat down to feel it. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that these second generation ancestors would really enjoy it.


    Enron looked at Xiaoshan and said softly, "don''t set up too many enemies. How much do you want to keep?"


    "If you are qualified, you will stay. If you are unqualified, you will not stay." Xiao Shan said faintly.


    Enron sighed and stopped talking.

 Chapter 196

    The leader was startled and hurried to say, "futures and stocks are different. The risk of that thing is too great. No one can explain it if it has to be compensated."


    "I''ll pay for it myself." Xiao Shan said coldly.


    The leader didn''t know Xiao Shan''s promise to the boss. He thought he was eager to fill this hole before he went to futures. He immediately admired him. He said:


    "Since you have this sentence, I agree. But don''t change the fund''s articles of association. Just do it quietly."


    Xiao Shan was stunned and suddenly had the impulse to kick him to death. This guy is too cunning. He broke the rules when he lost the money. It has nothing to do with him.


    But Xiaoshan is absolutely sure to make money, as long as the leaders acquiesce.


    He resolutely said, "OK, I''ll carry the pit."


    Hung up the phone and looked at the time. He got up and said, "whether you finish writing or not, hand it in."


    These people were also afraid. They immediately got up and sent the report, and then stood aside waiting for it.


    After Xiaoshan has collected them, they will be classified according to the positions marked above:


    48 in the trading department, 14 in the industry analysis and research department, 8 in the risk control department, 6 in the accounting department, 6 in the audit department, 12 in the legal department and 6 in the background support department.


    Enron looked around and was a little speechless. Forty eight traders?


    Xiaoshan feels comforted, but the leadership is not too excessive, and there is no investment decision-making committee.


    This means that Xiaoshan alone has the right to give trading orders.


    He was going to start with the trader and immediately read a name: Wu Xihan.


    Wu Xi was so frightened that he hurried forward and said, "manager."


    "What is the most important quality of a trader?" Xiao Shan looked at him and asked.


    Wu Xihan immediately replied, "the most important quality is patience! Perseverance! Standby needs patience, persistence needs patience, and suffering needs patience. In short, everything needs patience. Patience is the most important weapon. Without patience, we will achieve nothing."


    After he answered, he felt very satisfied. Unexpectedly, he asked such a simple question.


    Xiao Shan tore up the work report and said expressionless, "stand there."


    Point to the nearby open space.


    Wu Xihan''s face turned red and wanted to ask me what was wrong, but the Iron Tiger pushed him away, and he was honest immediately.


    Xiao Shan asked the next Trader:


    "Jiang Songyi, what is the most important quality of a trader?"


    "Going back to the manager is to find a strategy suitable for your personality and try to master it. In addition, when the market environment is not conducive to your strategy, you should make reasonable adjustments to the strategy."


    Before he finished, Xiao Shan tore up the work report, pointed to the side, and then called the next name.


    "Wei Xiruo, what is the most important quality of traders?"


    The trader was trembling and said carefully, "it''s confidence. Traders must believe that their model is correct, don''t be afraid of making mistakes, and then learn from mistakes and make adjustments."


    Xiao Shan tore up the report again and pointed aside.


    These traders lament, what exactly do you want to hear?


    Xiao Shan said, "Ge Hong, continue to answer."


    "The most important quality of a trader is focus. This market is so large that there are countless varieties that can be traded, such as futures, commodities, currencies, stocks, bonds, options, etc. there is no problem trying widely at the beginning of his trading career, but in the end, a trader should find the most suitable product, study this variety in depth, and finally become an expert in this field. Don''t Cast a net everywhere and get nothing. "


    "Stay aside." Xiao Shan directly rejected.


    Although Ge Hong walked over, he was very dissatisfied, because the four that Xiao Shan brushed off were all real traders.


    The rest are pure second generation ancestors. They don''t know anything.


    Xiaoshan obviously wants to leave the second ancestor and eliminate all the real traders?


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Shan directly announced: "the remaining 44 traders have stood over and you have been eliminated."


    Everyone was stunned. It turned out that Xiaoshan didn''t want to leave them, but didn''t have to take the exam. He was dismissed directly.


    The 44 second generation ancestors dared not have the slightest objection and hurriedly stood over.


    Now they just want to go home safely and healthily.


    The four traders who had been assessed first realized that Xiaoshan really gave them a chance, but they didn''t answer.


    Ge Hongshi couldn''t help but ask loudly, "what is the most important quality of managers and traders?"


    Xiao Shan glanced at him, showing a trace of approval: "the trader I want is just obedient. The consequences of a disobedient trader are disastrous, okay?"


    But the four traders suddenly felt a sense of death. Which trader dared not obey?


    But they also understand that from the moment Xiaoshan entered the door, they lost Xiaoshan''s trust.


    You shouldn''t stand with those second ancestors.


    The four traders immediately regretted that they dared to confront the fund manager. Didn''t the donkey kick their head?


    Such an important position, how can Xiaoshan be careless?


    Enron secretly admired him. I''ll cut it in half.


    Xiao Shan glanced at the rest of the crowd and continued, "there are 14 people in the industry research department. They are all eliminated. Stand over."


    The fourteen were stunned, and one of them bravely asked, "manager, you don''t need an industry researcher?"


    "What do I has the final say to buy, what do you want to do?" Xiaoshan stared.


    The fourteen men were convinced and walked over one after another.


    Indeed, I haven''t heard what Xiaoshan bought. I still ask others. They are the most redundant people.


    Xiaoshan looked at the rest of the people and waved another knife: "eight people in the risk control department are eliminated. I don''t need your control."


    what the fuck! The eight second generation ancestors were also convinced. The emotional risk control department controls the fund manager. They heard for the first time.


    Everyone thought to himself, is this NIMA still a fund company? Change it to a private account.


    Finally, there were 28 people left.


    Six in the accounting department, six in the audit department, twelve in the legal department and six in the back office support department.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes swept one by one, and these people were a little nervous.


    In particular, auditors are most afraid, because accounting, legal affairs and background support are essential, but audit is not. According to Xiaoshan''s strong logic, audit is the audit of fund managers, which should be kicked.


    But Xiao Shan shouted, "Niu Yixiang, legal department."


    Niu Yixiang trembled, hurried forward and smiled: "manager, I''m Niu Yixiang."


    "What should I do to acquire a NASDAQ listed company?" Xiao Shan asked seriously.

 Chapter 197

    Niu Yixiang was stunned and said in surprise:


    "Manager, this is beyond the scope of securities investment funds. We have no right to acquire listed companies; NASDAQ Exchange will not approve funds with road background to acquire American companies."


    Xiaoshan was too lazy to talk nonsense and pointed to the side: "stand in the past."


    Niu Yixiang walked over depressed and was eliminated.


    "Kuai yuan." Xiao Shan said another name.


    "Manager, I''m Kuai yuan." a fat man stood up and smiled.


    Xiaoshan still asked the question: "what should I do if I want to buy a listed company on NASDAQ?"


    "If it is a full-scale acquisition, there are two ways: one-step merger and two-step merger." Kuai yuan carefully looked at Xiaoshan, determined that he was not eliminated, and continued:


    "One step merger is to reach an agreement with the board of directors of the listed company and sign it, and then seek the approval of the general meeting of shareholders. If it is supported by the majority of shareholders, the merger will be implemented immediately. The difficulty of one-step merger is that it needs the approval of the board of directors. Therefore, the hostile acquisition contrary to the wishes of the board of directors cannot be completed."


    Kuai yuan also continued to say that Xiaoshan cut off directly: "stop! You passed, stand back."


    "Thank you, manager." Kuai yuan was full of energy and hurried to get out of the way. He felt that Xiaoshan was really a big man. He didn''t care about scolding him. He went up if he could or went down if he couldn''t.


    "Next, wait for the construction, and then say."


    Wan Jijian walked weakly to Xiaoshan and whispered, "manager, I have nothing to add."


    "Go away and stay!" Xiao Shan stared: "next, Cai lebai, continue to add."


    Cai lebai has found his pulse. Xiao Shan must be obedient to whatever he asks and answers. He said excitedly:


    "Manager, after signing the merger agreement with the board of directors, the board of directors needs to report to the SEC (Securities and Exchange Commission) Submit a proxy voting report. The report contains the necessary information required for the shareholders'' voting of the target company, such as transaction background, terms, recommendations of the board of directors, fair opinion, underlying financial status, management forecast, etc. the proxy voting report is prepared by the management, financial adviser, legal adviser, audit and tax teams of the buyer and the seller, most of which are included In fact, it was agreed before the merger agreement was signed... "


    "You passed. Next, Fu Yuxiang, go on."


    "After submitting the proxy voting report, the SEC will notify the listed company whether to conduct further review within 10 days. If the SEC deems it necessary to conduct further review, it will put forward its modification opinions within 30 days. The listed company and the acquirer will continue to modify the proxy voting report until they reach an agreement with the sec. Such modification can be as short as weeks or as long as months, depending on the situation In terms of the substance and scope of the regulatory body''s amendment opinions. Generally speaking, it takes 4 to 6 weeks from the submission of the first draft to the approval of the sec... "


    "Yes, next, Wu Xin."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan went through it one by one. The Ministry of justice eliminated four people and left eight.


    Then it''s the accounting department.


    There are six people in the accounting department, three of whom are women.


    Xiao Shan glanced at the expressions of the six people and asked a startling question:


    "I want you to make false accounts. Who can do it?"


    People suddenly confused circle, do false accounts, can you say it publicly? Do you want the reputation of the fund company?


    But one of the girls, Zhou Wenyu, simply said, "manager, I strictly follow your orders. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do."


    As soon as the other two girls saw it, they also scrambled to express their position. They all said that they would listen to the manager and do whatever they wanted. They threw a wink by the way.


    People are powerless. Is Xiaoshan going to rebel? You''re making false accounts?


    On the contrary, those three men are not so naive. What is Xiaoshan''s identity? How is it possible to make false accounts publicly? These three silly white sweets must be eliminated.


    But the result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Xiaoshan looked appreciative and said to the three girls, "you three are the best and can shoulder heavy responsibilities. Well, from now on, you are traders. The remaining three continue to be accountants."


    When they were stunned, their mouths seemed to contain an egg.


    But they soon realized.


    As long as Xiaoshan is an obedient trader, you don''t have to understand anything. You can do whatever you are asked to do, so these three girls are the most suitable.


    The three girls were pleasantly surprised. What''s more, the best trader?


    The four real traders who were eliminated only felt waves of counter blood surging up. It was too hard. Xiao Shan would rather have three idiots than them.


    The cost of losing trust is too heavy.


    Xiao Shan looked at the resumes of the six people in the audit department again. He didn''t ask this time. He left two real auditors directly, and the other four were eliminated.


    Unlike risk control, audit cannot be cut off completely.


    Xiaoshan can not use risk control because he is a high-risk operation. He must conflict with risk control. Keeping it is to make trouble for himself. The most important thing is that he is responsible for the loss. What do you want risk control to do?


    It can be said that the audit is to supervise the financial affairs of the fund. If it refuses to supervise, it will completely become a private Treasury.


    There are six people left in the backstage support department.


    Xiaoshan asked the six people to test on the computer one by one, and finally left two software engineers and two hardware engineers to be responsible for the maintenance of the whole system.


    So far, all of them have been eliminated.


    Including the assistant with the broken leg, he has no possibility to stay. Who is the assistant with the broken leg? Other people''s assistants are similar to him.


    The whole fund company does not count Xiaoshan''s people, there are only 20 people left.


    Xiao Shan finally got up, looked at the eliminated people and said:


    "You people who take the initiative to resign, hand over your house and car. No matter what you take from the company, give it to me to the finance department, and then go through the resignation procedures for you. If I find out who is cheating in the future, I will ask the legal department to sue you for compensation."


    The remaining twenty people were immediately overjoyed. Xiao Shan''s words meant that they didn''t have to pay for their houses and cars.


    Those 80 people didn''t dare to talk nonsense. They were surprised that they didn''t pay directly.


    A day later.


    The whole company was completely smoothed out, and the eliminated people returned home.


    For the new fund company, Xiaoshan will be the manager and Enron will be the deputy manager.


    Including six bodyguards, they have become regular employees of the fund company. Each person has a house and a car, and the treatment is the same.


    The iron tigers are all smiling. Even the car is OK. The house is worth millions of dollars.


    I''m going home. I mentioned that I have a house in Manhattan. Isn''t it awesome?


    Xiaoshan and Enron are sitting at their large desks, looking at the trend chart of the oil futures index of niuyue commodity exchange.


    "Husband, why are you so sure that oil futures will make money?" Enron whispered.


    Xiaoshan asked, "do you think oil futures are very risky?"


    "Of course. This is the world where big fish eat small fish. If we enter, it will be big fish for small institutions, enough to crush them into ash. But for predators like da Mo, we are the target of hunting.


    If we are long, they will consider shorting to eat us, or even manipulate the positive and negative of a country and introduce policies to suppress oil prices; if we are short, they will consider being long and directly pull us out of our positions.


    Therefore, we are full of oil, which is definitely a shortcut to death, and may become the meat of other people at any time. "


    Enron finished and waited for Xiaoshan to solve her doubts. She believed that Xiaoshan must have enough reasons.


    But Xiao Shan smiled: "wife, you''re right."


    "Ah?" Enron wanted to kill him again, but when he thought it was in the company, he held back and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course. The third oil crisis is about to break out, and the oil price will rise to $147 in five years." Xiao Shan said softly.


    Enron suddenly felt like a stone breaking the sky. If what Xiao Shan said is true, it can really be done.


    It''s only twenty dollars now.


    "Do you know how to do it?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "I see. We only do long, not short. The predators will never have a chance to swallow us." Enron said with a burning eye.


    "Yes, the band is long and the head is short in the medium term. You must not short on a large scale, otherwise you will be blown up at any time." Xiaoshan told.


    Enron nodded and said: "the limit position of short cannot exceed 10% of the net value of the fund, and the limit position of long cannot exceed 90%. Within this range, it is safe."


    "That''s right. There''s no risk in going long now, but the closer we get to the stage peak, the more we need to reduce our positions and avoid sharp fluctuations in our net worth. No one in China will praise us when our net worth increases from 10 billion to 20 billion. But if it returns from 20 billion to 15 billion, our disaster will come."


    "I understand that we have offended too many people this time and can''t give people an excuse to attack us," Enron said.


    Xiaoshan whispered, "don''t worry, we also have positive and negative cooperation."


    "Ah?" Enron was shocked again. Can Xiaoshan make the positive and negative cooperate?


    Xiaoshan leaned over her ear and said, "the leaders have promised to immediately announce the increase of oil reserves as long as there are short snipers against us."


    Enron immediately looked bright: "I will live up to your expectations."


    Xiaoshan suddenly smiled: "of course, we can''t just focus on the country and forget ourselves."


    "Well, I''ll move all the funds when Chang''an automobile is cleared in April." Enron smiled tacitly.


    It''s hard not to make money. When you buy, you buy first, and then follow up with $10 billion; When I''m short, I sell it first, and then hit it with $10 billion. Which can make me lose a dime?


    Enron suddenly found that his ideal had been realized, and he had become a real Huaer Street Tycoon, controlling a huge amount of $10 billion. When he waved, countless small funds disappeared.


    Xiaoshan made another list and handed it to Enron:


    "This is our list of positions. Don''t buy anything except the stocks on this list. You can control your positions."


    Look at Enron, there are seven stocks on it:


    Home depot, Time Warner, Microsoft, Oracle, Dell, Amgen, Amazon.


    She was in great spirits immediately, the stocks were selected, and the operation was simpler.

 Chapter 198

    If someone finds Xiaoshan''s stock list ten years later, it will be very magical.


    Because this is the ranking of the rise of a country''s stocks in a decade.


    Well, I just missed the one with the biggest increase.


    Green shirt coffee.


    Of course, Xiaoshan didn''t forget. He wanted to buy green shirt coffee himself.


    This kind of good thing is not left to himself. He estimates that there is a 90% chance that he will be hit by thunder when he goes out. There is a 80% chance that he will cross into the primitive society to farm in the thunder.


    Therefore, Xiaoshan entrusted the fund company to Enron, and then hurried on the flight to Vermont with Jiang Liangqing''s five bodyguards.


    He didn''t bring any financial and tax audit at all. That''s not his style.


    This trip is to spend money, because the market value of green shirt coffee is only $100 million.


    Is 200 million enough?


    What more audit? Compared with the market value of $20 billion in a few years, these are cabbage. Making money is faster than frying oil.


    After a short flight, the plane landed at Vermont airport on the US Canada border.


    Vermont, 600000 residents.


    Yes, the residents of this continent are equivalent to the population of a county in China, but the area is as large as Yanjing and Yangcheng combined.


    The green shirt coffee company is located in Montpellier, the capital of Vermont.


    Montpellier is famous for environmental protection.


    Green shirt coffee has also made great achievements in environmental protection initiatives. It has not only launched organic certified coffee (without chemical fertilizer), but also agreed to sell certified fair trade coffee since 2002.


    You know, to obtain the certification of fair trade coffee, coffee merchants must pay coffee farmers more than $1.26 per pound of coffee beans, and provide technology so that coffee farmers can cultivate coffee organically.


    This is a pursuit of sustainability, environmental protection and health. Green shirt coffee''s efforts in environmental protection can be seen.


    In the president''s office of green shirt coffee.


    Robert Stiller, founder, chairman and CEO of green shirt coffee, is watching the TV news.


    He looks only 50 years old, thin and handsome, tough temperament and big eyes. When he stares at someone, he will give people a sense of oppression, just like a hunter ready to shoot at any time.


    His life is indeed a hunting life. He is good at seizing the opportunity.


    Thirty years ago, he keenly captured the business opportunity of cigars. He started from selling cigar cigarette paper to becoming a cigar factory step by step. Then he sold his e-zwider company in 1981 and got $3.1 million.


    In 1983, stile saw the coffee business again and bought a coffee shop near the ski apartment in Fenglin, Vermont with all his money.


    Under his full operation, coffee shops shifted from retail to production until green shirt coffee was listed on NASDAQ in 1993.


    Now, although the scale is small, it has baked green shirt coffee for Exxon, Mobil and other major customers.


    But stiler was not satisfied.


    He watched the TV news, but thought about how to improve the profit of coffee and occupy the national market.


    Without Xiaoshan, it would take him a year to figure out a way.


    But the arrival of Xiaoshan completely disrupted his rhythm.


    Stile suddenly widened his eyes. The TV news broadcast the picture of Xiao Shan stepping on the plane, accompanied by the reporter''s voice over:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan once said that he would devote himself to the field of American people''s livelihood, help American economic development and benefit American people. Today, we have captured the latest trend of Mr. Xiaoshan. He is going to Vermont. What is he going to do? Please continue to pay attention to our follow-up investigation."


    The screen switches to advertising.


    Stile jumped up, grabbed the sheepskin coat and rushed out of the office before he could wear it.


    He quickly got on his Cadillac, started quickly, roared out of the company, then galloped on the snow covered road like wilderness and forest, and went straight to the airport.


    He wants to stop Xiaoshan.


    He watched the TV news and was particularly interested in Xiaoshan''s remarks, but unfortunately, he didn''t think Xiaoshan would be interested in his coffee company.


    So I never went to Xiaoshan.


    But now he suddenly found himself wrong.


    What this Chinese should do is to find the poorest continent and support a livelihood enterprise, so as to achieve immediate results and immediately obtain the support of two congressmen (senators are elected by States, two in one state, regardless of size, a total of 100).


    With the support of parliamentarians, we can influence high-level decision-making and lift the embargo.


    Stile smoothed out the logic the moment he heard the news.


    But he does not think Xiaoshan''s goal is green shirt coffee, because the most influential area of people''s livelihood in Vermont should be King Arthur flour.


    Although coffee is also necessary in American families, it won''t die without coffee.


    Compared with King Arthur, the third largest flour company in the United States, green shirt does not affect people''s livelihood.


    Therefore, he was very anxious and had to persuade Xiaoshan to invest in his company.


    If he could join hands with Xiaoshan, he concluded that Xiaoshan had a way to let green shirt coffee occupy the national market.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    In this country with a large consumption of flour, housewives are familiar with brands, one is gold medal, the other is pearsbury.


    In a market where the product differentiation is not obvious, the two famous brands occupy the advantage of "favorable time, place and people", which brings great competitive pressure to small and medium-sized flour companies without strong financial support.


    The third largest flour producer, King Arthur flour company, is facing such pressure.


    King Arthur is located in newwich, Vermont, with only $35 million in assets.


    At this time, the company is holding a board meeting to discuss how to get out of the dilemma.


    Frank, the chairman, glanced at the four directors and frowned:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Chinese people have begun to pay attention to the carbohydrate content in their diet, which has led to the overall stop of the growth of pasta consumption. The brand effect of the two major flour manufacturers also makes it difficult for us to shake their market. We must come up with countermeasures."


    A director sighed and said, "there are so many countermeasures in this industry. All profits are so low. It all depends on the brand effect to occupy the market. We have no money to advertise and can''t build our own brand."


    Another director said, "let''s find Xiaoshan. Didn''t he say he wanted to intervene in the field of people''s livelihood?"


    Frank frowned and said, "he''s involved in people''s livelihood. Won''t he find the first company? What can we persuade him to cooperate with us?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Maybe big companies don''t come to him, and he likes us to come to him."


    "Well, you go and pay for it," Frank said humorously, thinking he was a waste of time.


    But just then, the assistant suddenly rushed into the conference room. Frankton was angry: "buddy, you didn''t knock!"


    Patty was also angry: "Xiao Shan has arrived in Vermont. Are you still having a meeting here? Are you waiting for him to go to green shirt coffee?"


    "What?" the five directors jumped up and almost lifted the table.


    "Where is it now?" Frank grabbed buddy and asked.


    "Just got off the plane!" Patty said.


    "Come on! Get on the plane!" Frank rushed out of the room and went straight to the pesticide spraying plane.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiaoshan got out of the airport, he was stopped by a blonde.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t move. They are already very experienced. This must be a reporter, although she didn''t take anything.


    "Dear Mr. Xiao Shan, I''m Anne, a reporter from Vermont public television. Nice to meet you. What investment plan do you have for your visit to Vermont?"


    Xiao Shan''s brain turned 30 times. He didn''t understand what happened to this reporter. Is Vermont so poor?


    Just one person, not even a camera?


    But he also believed that the blonde was really a reporter, so he smiled and said:


    "I am very interested in the field of people''s livelihood in Vermont. As far as I know, there are two famous companies in the field of people''s livelihood, one is King Arthur flour and the other is green shirt coffee. I hope to visit these two companies and hope they won''t mind my bold visit."


    Annie said with great joy:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I don''t know about green shirt coffee, but King Arthur must warmly welcome you. Moreover, Mr. Frank and I are good friends. He heard that you arrived at the airport and are flying over. Now you are almost there. Shall we take a seat in the opposite coffee shop first? I''ll see him soon."


    Xiaoshan suddenly realized that Annie was afraid that he would find green shirt coffee first, so she wanted to hide his whereabouts. The interview was avoided.


    But Xiao Shan really had no reason to refuse, so he nodded with a smile:


    "Then wait a minute."


    He secretly decided that if Frank hadn''t flown in half an hour in Vermont, he wouldn''t have to wait.


    Annie took the road happily, looked at Xiaoshan from time to time, and introduced him to Vermont''s specialties, such as apples, cheese and maple syrup. She even talked about the practice in detail, as if she was facing a food.


    At this time, a Cadillac came rapidly. It made a sudden brake all the way. It drifted and shook its tail on the snow road, and then crossed in front of Xiaoshan and others.


    Jiang Liangqing surrounded Xiaoshan with five hula, but Annie said with an ugly face:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, don''t go back on what you promised. Let''s go to the coffee shop and wait for Mr. Frank."


    Xiao Shan took a look at her and understood that the person who came must be the one with green shirt and coffee.


    Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, a man jumped out of the car and immediately raised his hands and shouted, "don''t misunderstand! Mr. Xiaoshan, I''m Robert Stiller, chairman of green shirt coffee. Annie, just leave it to me. Your task is completed."


    Xiaoshan immediately waved to Jiang Liangqing to get out of the way.


    Annie shouted angrily, "stile! Mr. Xiaoshan and Frank have an appointment to meet in the coffee shop. Go back and wait!"


    "Oh, no, Miss Anne, you don''t count." Stiller came over with a smile, warmly shook hands with Xiaoshan, and then said very gentlemanly, "Mr. Xiaoshan, Frank is not in the city. It''s estimated that he can come tomorrow. According to Chinese customs, please let me play the friendship of the landlord and have a drink first?"


    Before Xiaoshan could speak, Annie roared, "who said tomorrow? Look up!"

 Chapter 199

    Xiaoshan suddenly looked up. Sure enough, a yellow agricultural machine came from afar, flying like a yellow dragonfly.


    Stile spread his hands and murmured, "he looks like he''s going to spray pesticide on the airport."


    Annie glanced at him, pointed to the plane and formally introduced Xiaoshan, "this is Mr. Frank."


    Xiaoshan almost sprayed. Is there such an introduction to the air?


    Stile felt that he had to give up Xiao Shan''s idea of seeing Frank quickly. He immediately said, "Mr. Xiao Shan, I know Mr. Reese very well. If you don''t mind, let''s meet him first?"


    He is sure that this will definitely impress Xiaoshan. After all, Xiaoshan intervened in the field of people''s livelihood in order to break through the embargo.


    And Xiaoshan is really excited. As long as he has a good relationship with Reese, he is equal to installing ears and eyes in the core of power.


    But he was about to speak, but Annie said first:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, members are very familiar, and members frank and William are more familiar."


    Stile immediately stared at her and scared Anne to shrink her neck. The look was too frightening.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said:


    "Stile, I''m very interested in your suggestion, but I did promise Anne that we can sit down and talk with Frank. Whether it''s green shirt or King Arthur, it has the potential to become the first in the industry. I''m very interested."


    Stiler was surprised and confused.


    To his surprise, Xiaoshan said that green shirt coffee has the potential to become the first in the industry, and made it clear that he is interested in green shirt. But the doubt is that Xiaoshan wants to support the two companies at the same time? Coffee and flour don''t match. What kind of routine is this?


    Annie breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she kept Xiaoshan, her task would be completed.


    As soon as Frank''s plane landed, a security guard at the airport rushed over and shouted, "drive away! Does the airport land casually? Come down and pay the fine with me in the security room!"


    "Oh, drive away now," Frank said, jumping off the plane and running.


    His assistant quickly restarted the plane and took off quickly.


    The security guard was elated. I was so intimidating that I scared Frank away?


    Frank saw Stiller from a distance and said, "fortunately, if Xiaoshan went to green shirt coffee, he might be fooled by Stiller and cooperate.".


    He ran over like a 100 meter sprint, breathlessly held Xiao Shan''s hand and said:


    "Thank Mr. Xiaoshan for his love for King Arthur flour. On behalf of the people of Vermont, I welcome you."


    Stile would like to give him a kick. Who gives you the right to represent the Vermont people? Are you a congressman?


    Xiao Shan also understood that he was too sorry for himself not to take advantage of the competition between the two people. He smiled and said, "I heard that Frank and the honourable member are very familiar. I think we can certainly cooperate."


    Stile''s heart clicked. Xiaoshan doesn''t scatter eagles when there are no rabbits.


    Frank immediately laughed: "Mr. Xiaoshan is so cheerful. Don''t worry about the congressman. As long as Mr. Xiaoshan is willing to cooperate with King Arthur flour, everything will be easy to say."


    Then he looked at stile and found that he was not hit. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "OK, let''s sit down and have a chat. Let''s go to the coffee shop." Xiao Shan smiled.


    A few minutes later, CBS TV broadcast a news, along with the picture of Xiaoshan, stiler and frank walking into the coffee shop side by side:


    "Dear viewers, Mr. Xiao Shan officially arrived in Vermont and met with frank and stile, the chairman of two Vermont people''s livelihood companies - King Arthur flour and green shirt coffee.


    We have every reason to believe that they didn''t go into the coffee shop to drink coffee. So, who will become Xiaoshan''s partner? Please continue to follow up with our reporters. "


    If it weren''t for the weekend, the shares of the two companies would fly immediately, but unfortunately, Xiaoshan didn''t give them this opportunity.


    If you stir fry green shirt coffee, the purchase price will be high.


    Xiaoshan and Stiller sat opposite each other. Annie took the initiative to avoid it. She knew that she was not qualified to attend such business negotiations.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan," Frank said eagerly, "Mr. Xiaoshan, as long as you and support King Arthur flour, I can guarantee that Senator William will certainly support you and help you lift the embargo."


    Stile also hurriedly said, "Mr. Xiaoshan, I can guarantee that Senator Reese supports you. Whatever it is, Senator Reese will stand on your side."


    Frank said angrily, "you boast too much, don''t you?"


    Stile glared at him: "is it possible for two congressmen to lift the embargo? Do you really think Mr. Xiao Shan needs to rely on congressmen to lift the embargo?"


    Frank was stunned.


    In fact, stile also wanted to understand that Xiao Shan''s intervention in the field of people''s livelihood was just to improve his status and voice, and he didn''t expect the two members to lift the embargo at all.


    Otherwise, there is no need to help the two companies at the same time, because the two congressmen are united in Congress. One agrees and the other will not object.


    Xiao Shan showed his approval and simply said to stile:


    "Stile, I want to buy all the public shares of green shirt and the management equity willing to sell. The price is 75% premium on the current closing price. Do you agree?"


    Stile''s heart beat violently, and then he said with great joy:


    "I agree! I agree on behalf of the board of directors. There is no need to vote!"


    It''s a brain disease to disagree. Xiaoshan doesn''t insist on acquiring the equity of the management, but wants to acquire all the circulating shares, which means that Xiaoshan wants to make a lot of money with them! As long as the management does not sell equity, it is equal to 75% appreciation, and then it is really profiteering to become the first in the industry!


    The only disadvantage is that the green shirt has to be delisted and lost its financing channels.


    But that''s not a big problem. With Xiaoshan, the major shareholder, is money still a problem?


    Frank looked anxious: "Mr. Xiaoshan, what about our cooperation?"


    Xiaoshan turned to frank and said with a smile, "King Arthur himself is in the third position in the industry. As long as he changes his business strategy, he can become the first in a year. There is no need for me to intervene."


    Frank was slightly disappointed, but full of expectation. He quickly asked, "what''s the strategy?"


    Xiao Shan didn''t want to say it directly, which made Frank feel too easy, so he smiled and asked, "what are the advantages of King Arthur?"


    "Er." a word made Frank''s heart hang up and said nervously, "compared with the first and second, King Arthur has no advantages. The difference in flour is not obvious. It can be said that people buy everyone the same."


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said with a smile:


    "How can there be no advantages? Even a small company has its own advantages. For example, I didn''t remember the second company, but I remembered the name king Arthur.


    This name gives people a feeling of pure, thick, reliable and special performance. It seems that it is not very related to the product on the surface, but with the passage of time, King Arthur flour will take root in people''s hearts like King Arthur and his 12 round table knights. "


    Xiao Shan said this naturally, but stile was ridiculous. The second one was much louder than King Arthur, but Xiao Shan was obviously not bombed by advertising. He only knew the story of King Arthur.


    Frank understood Xiao Shan''s meaning. What he said was not the quality of flour, but something additional.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, King Arthur''s baking technology is the first. Is this an advantage?" Frank asked carefully.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "very good. Since it is the first, make this advantage bigger! Use baking technology to improve brand viscosity and use baking technology to market flour. The specific way is to build a website first, called ''baking circle'', and print the name of this website on the flour package.


    The goal of the baking circle is to build an online community where members can exchange recipes, publish news, and upload photos or videos of baked pastries.


    After all, people usually refer to many recipes when making pastries, but even if you carefully measure, add and observe the time step by step according to the recipe, the things will always be different.


    Our baking circle gives people a base for exchange and learning, so that they can ask all kinds of questions, and also enhance and promote the general public''s interest in baking.


    The last step is to carry out baking technology training, so that bakers around the world can learn, and directly let professional bakers become King Arthur''s loyal users. This driving force for sales is much greater than you think.


    As long as these two things are done well, I can guarantee that King Arthur flour will break through the siege. At least in the sales of whole wheat flour for baking, King Arthur will become the first in the United States, or even far ahead. "


    With these words, Frank was filled with joy.


    Stile was also greatly inspired. He vaguely felt that he had found the direction to occupy the coffee market, but he was still some distance from the idea of the coffee machine.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, thank you very much for your help." Frank said excitedly, "I''ll go back to do these two things now. At the same time, I''ll communicate with Senator William. After today, I can meet you at any time as long as it''s convenient for you. I hope you can become friends forever."


    "OK, when I finish the acquisition of green shirt coffee, I''ll communicate with you again," Xiao Shan said.


    Frank said goodbye and left first.


    Next, Xiao Shan and frank reached an agreement on the details of the acquisition and immediately rushed to green shirt coffee.


    According to routine procedures, he took a board game, but in fact, he has the final say in green shirt coffee, no one dares not listen. What''s more, Xiaoshan''s consistent style of acquisition never participates in management, which is only of great benefit to them without any harm.


    Then Xiaoshan officially issued a takeover offer, and the rest was left to stile.


    That night, CBS TV broadcast the latest trend of Xiaoshan:


    "Dear viewers, after meeting with the chairmen of the two Minsheng companies, Mr. Xiao Shan unexpectedly became partners with the two companies at the same time. This result may be more gratifying."

 Chapter 200

    In the TV picture, Frank talked freely, and the reporter''s voice over sounded:


    "Although Mr. Xiaoshan didn''t buy King Arthur flour, he put forward a strategic plan. Mr. Frank didn''t explain the content, but he was very satisfied with it, thanked Mr. Xiaoshan for his help, and called on positive and negative to list Mr. Xiaoshan as a partner and lift the embargo on Mr. Xiaoshan''s company.


    Another green shirt coffee has accepted Mr. Xiaoshan''s acquisition offer, and the acquisition price is 175% of the closing price. Green shirt will be suspended from tomorrow, and public shareholders will vote after it is reviewed and approved by the securities and Exchange Commission.


    We have reason to believe that this acquisition will be very smooth, because Xiaoshan''s acquisition has always been goodwill, win-win, for commercial purposes, and does not affect the interests of the management. Moreover, for public shareholders, this price shows sincerity. "


    Those institutions holding green shirt coffee stocks were immediately jubilant.


    Unlike China, stock investment in the United States is a very professional behavior. Generally, large and small institutions are buying and selling stocks, and few people fry stocks directly. Therefore, buying and selling are more rational, and the stock price is easier to get in place in one step.


    They are optimistic about the prospect of green shirt coffee, but they must agree to the acquisition, otherwise they can''t even earn this 75% profit.


    Every organization knows that it is not how valuable the green shirt is, but the participation of Xiaoshan.


    In their hearts, Xiaoshan is a person who specializes in creating miracles and has never had any record of failure.


    Carefully studying the rise of Xiaoshan, they will find that Xiaoshan has the same vision as God. It can always see the warehouse where gold coins are stored and take them away easily through thousands of fog.


    If Xiaoshan''s acquisition fails, the green shirt will still be green. How much is it, or how much is it, and a dime will not rise.


    ¡­¡­


    Brown read Xiaoshan''s latest information and called rouse again.


    "What does Xiaoshan mean by buying green shirt coffee?" Brown asked.


    Rouse smiled bitterly and said:


    "Boss, you went into a misunderstanding and were misled by Xiaoshan. His acquisition of green shirt has nothing to do with lifting the embargo. Just like King Arthur flour, he changed his business strategy to make green shirt coffee occupy the national market and become an important people''s livelihood company. While gaining support, he also improved his voice."


    Brown frowned more and more: "how can he lift the embargo?"


    "Oh, I don''t know." rouse shrugged. He felt impossible in his heart, but which of the things Xiaoshan did was possible? It never becomes possible.


    "Is it necessary to curb the development of Xiaoshan?" Brown asked.


    He feels that Xiaoshan is too magical. If he is allowed to develop at will in the United States, he is likely to control the economic lifeline of the United States.


    "Do you mean to refuse the acquisition? There is no reason. Although Xiaoshan''s company is in Xiangjiang, it is an offshore company, registered in the Cayman Islands. Legally speaking, the acquisition is not restricted.


    If we must stop the acquisition, it must destroy the rules of the game, which is very unfavorable to our reputation. It is also very easy for Xiaoshan to seize the handle and attack us.


    Moreover, coffee is not related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood. In particular, green shirt coffee is so weak that Xiaoshan is supporting the economic development of Vermont. If we refuse, we will offend the people of a state. "


    Rouse warned seriously.


    Brown thought over and over again and finally sighed:


    "Xiaoshan is like a Trojan horse. He uses our bug (system vulnerability) to break into our core. However, he can bring benefits to us. This is more confusing. People with foresight should curb the development of Xiaoshan. Otherwise, when Xiaoshan grows to the day when no one can move, they will regret it."


    Rouse felt the same and sighed: "unfortunately, the people only look at the immediate interests."


    ¡­¡­


    The day after submitting the takeover offer, Xiaoshan finally met Rhys and William.


    Just as he expected, they expressed their sincere thanks to Xiaoshan for choosing to support Vermont.


    If these two people can achieve this position, they are naturally "highly respected" figures. Generally speaking, they eat both black and white. This kind of person is naturally comprehensive. No matter what he does behind his back, he is a face-to-face image of worrying about the country and the people and speaking for the people.


    Xiaoshan once again drew a big cake and promised to double Vermont''s GDP within two years as long as they supported his position.


    This promise is so shocking.


    Vermont''s GDP is ten billion dollars. If it doubles, it means that the turnover of green shirts will more than ten times.


    William and Reese really saw Xiao Shan''s ability.


    It used to be a legend, but now it''s really here. It''s only two years. As long as you support me, I''ll give you permanent benefits throughout the state.


    Of course, for Rhys and William, who have huge industries, the benefit of the whole state is equal to their benefit. When the economy grows, the people are rich and consumption is driven, it is better for any industry.


    This is only good but no harm.


    What''s more, Xiao Shan has never made any absurd demands, just to lift the embargo on his enterprises. What''s too much relative to his return?


    As a result, both of them were impassioned and repeatedly promised to support Xiaoshan.


    After the meeting, Xiaoshan returned directly to niuyue.


    The acquisition approval will take at least a month. Xiaoshan can''t stay there every day.


    As for the development plan of green shirt coffee, Xiaoshan did not disclose a word. After all, the acquisition was not completed.


    If the acquisition fails, it is tantamount to fulfilling stiles. Following Xiaoshan''s routine, he will occupy the American coffee market in two years.


    Niu Yue has now become the base of Xiaoshan, and he doesn''t live in Hilton anymore because he has a house.


    He buys stocks and oil futures with Enron in the fund company every day. At the same time, he doesn''t forget to wind up his microblog every day, send a few photos to Facebook, and then wind up a video to Chen Shijun''s website to talk about life trivia, the latest trends and relax.


    The American media also disclosed that Xiaoshan''s new trend is to operate a 10 billion dollar securities investment fund.


    Although this scale is very large, the people don''t think there is any difference.


    Because the American securities market is completely different from the Huaxia Securities market, the Huaxia Securities Market implements the access system. Foreigners want to invest in stocks and apply for the quota first. It is not certain whether they will be approved or not.


    But the American stock market is open. Niuyue is the world financial center. People from any country in the world can buy and sell freely without restrictions.


    Of course, it''s another matter if you want to buy.


    ¡­¡­


    January 30th.


    Jiang Liangqing handed the phone to Xiao Shan and said softly, "Alan mesk."


    Now he has been able to understand Xiaoshan''s strategic intention very well. The calls that should be rejected are rejected without hesitation. All the calls that can be handed over to Xiaoshan are in line with Xiaoshan''s strategic intention.


    Hearing the name, Xiaoshan was in great spirits. After fishing for so long, he finally took the bait.


    This is the one who can help him lift the embargo.


    But Xiao Shan was calm and even said with some indifference, "Mr. mesk, I''m Xiao Shan."


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I hope I didn''t take the liberty to disturb you. Last time I saw your interview at niuyue airport, I always wanted to meet you. I think we are like-minded people." mesk said enthusiastically.


    "Oh, we really share the same interests in the field of payment." Xiao Shan deliberately distorted his meaning.


    Alan mesk, this is a legend.


    When he was ten years old, he bought a programming book and learned programming by himself.


    At the age of twelve, he developed a game software and sold it to a magazine. He made the first pot of gold in his life, 500 dollars.


    In 1999, 28 year old mesk failed to find a job. He immediately founded a similar company and sold it to combay, making a profit of $22 million.


    In March of the same year, he invested $10 million and founded PayPal company (equivalent to Alipay).


    In early 2001, mesk planned a project called "Mars oasis", which plans to build a small experimental greenhouse on Mars to let crops from the earth try to grow in Martian soil.


    In June 2002, mesk established a space exploration technology company to study how to reduce the cost of rocket launch, and plans to realize Mars immigration in the future and build a real human space civilization.


    Mesk is an open existence.


    There is no white road in life. Every step counts.


    His staff commented on his boss and said, "this is a half man and half god madman.".


    When he became an adult at the age of 18, he planned three life directions for himself: space exploration, the Internet and new energy.


    Then, he has achieved first-class in these fields.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that there is a succession of hearsay and Taoism, and there is a specialization in the art industry.


    One can read widely, but to do business, one needs to specialize in one field.


    If you want to dabble in multiple fields at the same time, you are likely to be proficient in everything and loose in everything.


    But mesk is an absolute exception. What he does is cross domain in-depth learning, and then transfer the professional knowledge of one field to the thinking of another field to come up with different ideas, that is, the so-called comprehensive talents.


    No, it''s a comprehensive genius.

 Chapter 201

    "Oh, Xiaoshan, I don''t think you know me very well. I have a space exploration technology company that specializes in rocket launch, and the long-term goal is to immigrate to Mars." mesk explained enthusiastically that he was too energetic.


    Xiao Shan pretended to be surprised: "do you think I can intervene in American high-tech companies?"


    "No, don''t get it wrong. I mean, by hiring you as a consultant of the space exploration company, you can provide direction guidance for our research. But of course, the core technology can''t be controlled by you, let alone controlled."


    Mesk sincerely said that this is a very rare modesty for him, a technology maniac. He never refuses to obey anyone, but he highly praises Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan almost got angry and hurt internally. You''ve thought all the good things about NIMA. I can''t control your company. Do you want to help you develop space technology?


    "I''m sorry, if I can''t control, I prefer to build my own rockets."


    "Hey, what do you mean?" maiske was worried: "your country doesn''t allow private rockets. How can you build them yourself?"


    Xiao Shan forgot the loophole, but he said firmly, "do you think I can''t change it?"


    "Oh, OK. But you also understand that your country has no soil for the development of high technology. Don''t talk about talents. You can''t break through an equipment embargo. What high technology do you play?" mesk hit relentlessly.


    Xiao Shan immediately retorted:


    "You''ve overlooked one thing. If I were a rocket, I wouldn''t take detours. But unlike you, there will be many launch failures. And I can soon surpass you and take a long lead until I can''t see the shadow of you. Finally, I''m the first person to immigrate to Mars."


    When Maxton was greatly stimulated, he was very dissatisfied and asked, "based on what do you think we will fail the launch, but you won''t?"


    "Do you want to make a bet? I can tell whether each launch is a success or a failure. It''s only based on the information disclosed by the media. Do you believe it?" Xiaoshan youyou asked.


    Maxton was in doubt.


    It''s up to another person to say this. Max dropped the phone directly. Are you God?


    But Xiao Shan said this, but he was not sure.


    He felt that Xiaoshan had a divine intuition and could directly grasp the truth of the future.


    This is precisely why he is eager to cooperate with Xiaoshan.


    But now that Xiao Shan has made a challenge, mesk can''t shrink back and immediately bluntly said:


    "I bet with you! What do you say?"


    "I lost. Even if I''m wrong once, I''ll be your lifelong free consultant. But if I''m right, I''ll take control of your space exploration technology company."


    Mesk immediately shook his head: "holding is impossible, and the audit organization will not approve. You change the conditions."


    "Then lift the embargo for me. Choose one of these two conditions."


    Mesk was silent. The first thing others thought was that the embargo could not be lifted, but mesk was not. What he thought was how to lift the embargo?


    Others may have no way, but in his opinion, it''s just a multiple-choice question about which method is the most efficient.


    This is a truly comprehensive genius.


    He reads more than 60 times more than ordinary people every day. His interests span religion, philosophy, programming, physics, engineering, science and technology and energy. He can split different knowledge into more virtual and abstract things, then think about its basic principles, and finally apply these principles to new fields.


    His ability to reconstruct logic is superb. No one knows how he does it.


    Just a moment later, he found a way, pondered a little and said:


    "OK, I accept this condition. Now I want to know whether the space shuttle song Lun, which took off on January 16, can successfully return to the ground on February 1 as scheduled?"


    "I didn''t read the media report. Please tell me the general information." Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    Mesk was speechless. He doubted that Xiao Shan had fooled him, because he concluded that Xiao Shan did not rely on data analysis.


    No one has this ability. You can know success or failure only by watching media reports.


    In other words, if Xiaoshan has this ability, it must rely on intuition.


    But Xiaoshan needs reference materials?


    He turned his head and finally decided to continue.


    He told Xiaoshan about the general situation of the space shuttle Gelun.


    After listening, Xiao Shan asked only one question:


    "This space shuttle has been in service for 21 years, right?"


    "That''s right. A total of 28 space missions were carried out and 120 astronauts were transported," answered mesk.


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "then I can tell you very responsibly that I can''t return to the ground safely."


    Maisk was shocked. Is Xiao Shan so sure?


    He immediately asked, "on what basis did you judge?"


    "Two reasons. First, you expect an old plane of 21 years to withstand the friction of the atmosphere? Second, I once communicated with aerospace experts that there will be an air crash every 78 rocket launches. Make your own statistics."


    Mesk was stunned and said in a hurry, "I''ll contact you later."


    Just hung up.


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief and felt that this time it was possible to change history and save the lives of seven astronauts.


    As for the conclusion of the 78 times, it was the conclusion reached by the experts themselves after investigating the crash. Xiao Shan was just a reminder to let this conclusion be released before the crash.


    ¡­¡­


    Mesk dared not delay, and the phone immediately called boulder.


    "Mr. Boulder, have you counted how many times a rocket is launched, there will be an air crash?"


    Boulder is a black man. He has always appreciated the genius of mesk, but when he heard this question, his thin and strong face showed a trace of doubt:


    "We haven''t counted this. I think it''s meaningless. Even if it''s counted, it may be a coincidence."


    "I must know the statistical results immediately. Xiaoshan and I made a bet. He said that the song wheel could not return to the ground. One of the two reasons was that there would be an air crash after 78 launches!"


    "What?" bolt was surprised. "Isn''t he a businessman? Where did he get the conclusion?"


    "He said the exchange from aerospace experts." mesk himself was a little skeptical. Does Xiaoshan still have time to exchange this?


    "I''ll count it at once!" said bolt, suddenly asking, "what''s the other reason?"


    "It''s a space shuttle for 21 years. It can''t bear the friction of the atmosphere and is bound to explode."


    "Those who sell cakes, this is also the opinion of their Aerospace experts?" boulder is incredible. Has their aerospace technology reached this level?


    "No, it''s Xiao Shan''s opinion. But I think it''s more credible than the expert''s opinion," said mesk seriously.


    Boulder quickly hung up the phone and immediately ordered his men to count the relationship between the number of launches and the air crash.


    Masko sat silently in the office and waited quietly.


    If Xiaoshan''s reason holds, how can astronauts return to the ground?


    Twenty minutes later, Boulder called:


    "Mesk, the statistical results come out. Xiaoshan''s conclusion is probably right. The song wheel is 77 times away from the last explosion."


    As soon as meiske was cold, he immediately shouted, "let the astronauts not return! Immediately launch another space shuttle to rescue! Complete the docking in space, save the astronauts and abandon the song wheel!"


    But bolt was silent, and mesk asked suspiciously:


    "What are you waiting for? It''s too late!"


    "Mesk, I can''t give this order. The loss of abandoning the space shuttle is too great," boulder said slowly.


    Mesk asked incredulously:


    "Do you think the life safety of astronauts is not enough for you to give this order?"


    "No, I can''t explain it just by Xiaoshan''s words." boulder is a little ashamed of the astronauts. If something really happens, he can''t shirk his responsibility.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 202

    Mesk knows it''s irreparable, but he has always been a person who faces reality. Then fulfill his promise.


    He immediately called Xiaoshan:


    "Xiaoshan, bolt insists on returning. Do you know what to do?"


    "Oh, I know." Xiao Shan said and hung up.


    The people of a certain country have recently formed two good habits.


    One is to log in to Facebook, send photos and make friends. This is a good social network. You can meet many friends and see photos of many people. There must be beautiful women and handsome men. Even the elderly will not be disappointed.


    The second habit is to go to Youtube. This is a video website. Anyone can upload their own video, just like a we media, to make themselves become public figures or even become online celebrities.


    Today, when people open the video website, they are surprised to find that the picture of Xiaoshan ranks first, with the title:


    "Xiaoshan made another prediction to remind the song wheel that it could not successfully return to the ground."


    The people were shocked and opened the video one after another. It was indeed Xiaoshan''s latest speech.


    I saw Xiao Shan sitting in the office, talking to the camera:


    "Today, mesk and I made a bet on whether the song wheel can successfully return to the ground.


    My judgment is No. It doesn''t need much profound knowledge. Just a few simple mathematical and logical judgments are doomed to misfortune.


    Unfortunately, the authorities concerned still issued an order to return to the ground.


    They may care more about the lives of the seven people than I do, but they consider too many factors to make a decisive choice. I feel very sorry. I seem to see the burning flame when the plane passes through the atmosphere.


    I have full respect for the seven elites. They do the greatest thing and work hard for the expansion of human living space. I myself will engage in this cause and even work hard for it. And they are great pioneers. I pay high respect to them.


    The cause of space exploration will not stop no matter how big a setback it encounters.


    The universe is so beautiful that it would be a pity if no one could taste it.


    Human probes have nearly flown out of the edge of the solar system, but human steps are still very slow in the universe.


    From the current observation of the universe, the universe is at least 14.5 billion light-years old, which is beyond human imagination. Our understanding of the universe is just a drop in the ocean, or even a drop in the ocean.


    It is obvious that human beings are still very small on the road of conquering the universe, and even this effort can be directly ignored for the universe. If human beings want to complete the dream of conquering the universe, they need to overcome countless difficulties and make concerted efforts.


    There is an old saying in the East that a ruler has a weakness and an inch has a strength. It means that even if I fall behind, I have my strengths. Even if you are strong, there are shortcomings. It is not good for you to curb the development of others.


    Only by making concerted efforts can we reduce unnecessary sacrifices, avoid detours, accelerate development, continue the fire of human survival, and find a new home before the destruction of the earth.


    Finally, I would like to pay a high tribute to the seven heroes again.


    Thank you. "


    After watching this video, the people immediately burst into an uproar.


    After all, the return flight is right in front of us. This sense of oppression is too strong. This prediction is really terrible. Everyone''s first thought after watching the video is that the plane will crash, otherwise Xiaoshan can''t make such a prediction of beating his face in two days!


    This is not a prediction of human destruction. It will take 200 years to verify.


    The return voyage has begun and will return to the atmosphere on February 1!


    Various media reprinted the hype one after another, and the news set off a huge wave all over the world at a terrible speed.


    Those who haven''t seen the video log on to youtube, and the traffic of the website soared.


    Chen Shijun secretly sighed that with such a tossing boss, how much advertising expenses have been saved, and the website suddenly went to the world.


    All kinds of speech seemed to explode. Countless people were surprised, talked about it one after another, confused and at a loss. They didn''t know what to do.


    Xiaoshan is so sure that the tragedy is at hand, but the high-level still issued the order to return?


    Xiaoshan''s reason seems so simple that it doesn''t need to be mentioned again, but don''t experts know such a simple mistake?


    Why don''t you believe Xiaoshan''s warning?


    Will there really be an accident on the plane?


    Brown frowned when he saw the video and called rolls again.


    "Do you believe Xiao Shan''s judgment?"


    "I believe it." rouse said without hesitation, "Xiao Shan is by no means a reckless man. On the contrary, he is more farsighted than anyone. Therefore, this tragedy is likely to happen. However, Xiao Shan absolutely did not say the real reason. In other words, this reason is not enough to support him to make such reckless actions!"


    Brown''s eyes coagulated: "did he do something? Catch him and torture him?"


    Rouse shook his head slightly: "don''t do that. Xiaoshan has too much influence among the people. Moreover, the plane is in the sky, he is on the ground, he is on niuyue, right under the eyes of the people. How to deduct this crime? What''s more, he just made a speech and was arrested immediately, which easily aroused the anger of the people, and the consequences of catching him are unimaginable!"


    Brown thought for a long time and finally sighed, "if something really happens, Xiaoshan will succeed in lifting the embargo."


    Rouse said reluctantly, "that''s right. As long as there is an accident, you have to admit your mistake immediately, and then release the enterprises in Xiaoshan, cancel the equipment embargo and resolve the people''s dissatisfaction."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan, however, immediately said goodbye to Enron after sending the video.


    Enron wants to leave Jiancang oil, and the fund company can''t be guarded. Once there is a short capital sniper, the three silly white sweets are completely furnishings and can''t cope with anything.


    So Enron decided to make an appointment with Niu this Spring Festival.


    But Xiaoshan must go back. The spread of SARS has reached the time when it can''t be controlled and must be officially announced. This is the time to donate medical materials.


    He took five of Jiang Liangqing to the airport.


    Before getting on the plane, send Facebook a photo with its back against the plane, accompanied by a paragraph:


    "Tomorrow is new year''s Eve. I''m going home to reunite with my relatives. I wish Chinese friends a happy Spring Festival in advance."


    Then he sent a microblog to announce his upcoming return, and publicly invited Zhang Guorong to his home as a guest.


    Xiao Shan remembers that Zhang Guorong in his previous life jumped from a building to commit suicide because of severe depression on April 1, April Fool''s day. Since he had friends in this life, he can''t let his tragedy repeat itself.


    Moreover, this public invitation is in itself a strong support for Zhang Guorong.


    It''s a warning to the media that slander him every day. Don''t look for trouble and think about the consequences.

 Chapter 203

    The plane chased the sun and flew for 13 hours. When it landed, it was still noon.


    But it was noon on New Year''s Eve.


    Subsequently, Xiaoshan gave the four iron tigers a holiday and asked them to go home and reunite with their families.


    The four iron tigers directly transferred to the plane and left.


    At present, the entry temperature detection has not been started, but the panic has spread to the whole society. Coupled with the reason of new year''s Eve, the airport is in depression, and even the reporter has not seen one.


    Xiaoshan two people did not encounter any obstacles, they walked out of the airport.


    Waiting at the exit are five women, including Jiang Keyan.


    "Yeah! Brother, you''re great!" Bai Mei always jumped into Xiaoshan''s arms without scruples, hugged his neck and cheered: "are we going to build our own spaceship?"


    If the orchids were speechless, the sister would be so naive until the day she died.


    Xiaoshan patted her on the back with infinite pity and said with a smile, "there will be spaceships. The last hope of human survival is on my sister."


    "Giggle." Bai Mei smiled and trembled. Her eyes bent into crescent moon. She was very proud of her brother''s love.


    Seven people got on a new extended Hummer.


    This is a bulletproof car made by Miao Kexin for Xiaoshan. It has TV, refrigerator and bar.


    Jiang Liangqing drives, Jiang Keyan sits on the co pilot and Xiaoshan sits behind.


    Siyi took out a bottle of juice to Xiaoshan, smiled and joked:


    "This is Vermont''s special apple juice, which is in line with your glorious image."


    Xiao Shan took a look and found that the place of origin was Vermont. He took a sip and immediately praised:


    "Vermont people are great. I''ve never had such good apple juice."


    Several women covered their mouths and laughed. Xiao Shan suddenly found that she had been deceived.


    Bai Mei said bluntly:


    "Sister Siyi fooled you. The package is Vermont, but it contains domestic apple juice."


    "Er." Xiao Shan forked Siyi a hundred times in his heart, but he became vigilant again. It won''t be long for him to pretend to play tricks, and he will be exposed sooner or later. Siyi pulled her brother down from the altar with just a bottle of juice, and pretended to be a rocket expert?


    But he turned his eyes and said with a smile, "this car is good. It must be Kexin''s idea, or Kexin understands me."


    Siyi immediately said angrily, "this is our collective idea!"


    But Xin smiled and said nothing. This was indeed passed collectively, but she put it forward. This kind of thing seems not big, but you can''t make your own decisions. Otherwise, they all scramble to buy a car for Xiaoshan. Isn''t it a mess?


    Xiao Shan spread his hands and sighed, "it seems that I can''t pretend to be God in the future."


    Several women suddenly laughed, but Bai Mei quickly comforted and said, "brother, you are the God in my heart!"


    "Uh huh. When the spaceship is built, take my sister alone." Xiaoshan solemnly announced.


    Bai Mei was very excited. Several other women gave Xiaoshan a pair of white eyes. Can you make it in the year of donkey?


    Back to the villa, Xiaoshan''s parents and Ruolan''s parents were there.


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi understand that there won''t be much time at home after Xiaoshan, so the time for her daughter and Xiaoshan to get together is very precious, so they can''t separate their daughter from Xiaoshan during the new year. Anyway, they are engaged and have no scruples.


    And Zheng Siyi is not ready to go home. She feels that the stage of Xiaoshan is too big. She doesn''t know when to meet next time.


    A large family gathered together. Women made dumplings and men were responsible for chatting.


    Xiao Yuxuan couldn''t help asking first: "Xiaoshan, how can you talk about such a big thing as a plane? How much does it have to do?"


    Miao Shengjun also looked at Xiaoshan with burning eyes. He had been worried about this problem. Xiaoshan bet too much no matter what reason he had.


    Knowing that there was no way to explain it, Xiao Shan simply smiled and said, "it''s a secret, Dad. Don''t ask."


    Xiao Yuxuan and Miao Shengjun were shocked. Is it the will of the state? I can''t ask.


    Miao Shengjun changed the subject and said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, do you really want to build a spaceship?"


    In this sentence, the women who made dumplings all looked at Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan naturally said, "of course. This is the commanding height of science and technology and must be controlled."


    People were relieved by his explanation. They thought Xiaoshan just wanted to control this commanding height, not really want to go to Mars.


    But Bai Mei was still convinced and even disdained to argue with these people. She believed that her brother would never lie to her.


    In the monitoring room, Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan are sitting leisurely on two chairs and chatting.


    "Brother, how long are you going to be a bodyguard?" Jiang Keyan asked with deep meaning.


    Jiang Liangqing looked at the monitor screen and said calmly, "until death."


    Jiang Keyan was shocked. After a while, she asked softly, "is it worth it?


    "It''s worth it. There''s no more meaningful life than following Xiaoshan," Jiang Liangqing said softly.


    "Do you believe he will immigrate to Mars?" Jiang Keyan is a little confused. In her opinion, Xiaoshan is playing tricks.


    Jiang Liangqing turned to his sister and said seriously, "he didn''t lie. This is his real ideal. And you will soon verify that his next step must be to hold a space technology company."


    Jiang Keyan shook her head and said, "brother, holding a space technology company, not to mention whether the audit organization can allow it. Even if it does, it is also to seize the commanding height of science and technology. It doesn''t mean that he wants to go to Mars. He is a businessman."


    "Do you think he will cheat his sister?" Jiang Liangqing asked.


    Jiang Keyan was stunned and shook her head for a long time: "No. never."


    The phone rang suddenly. Jiang Liangqing saw that the number was strange and put it through: "Hello, I''m Secretary Jiang Liangqing."


    "Hello, Secretary Jiang. This is Zhang Guorong. Is it convenient for Mr. Xiao Shan to answer the phone?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. President Xiao is in a meeting. If you have any questions, tell me first and I''ll convey them." Jiang Liangqing knows that this person is valued by Xiao Shan, so his tone is much more polite.


    "OK. First of all, I''d like to thank Mr. Xiaoshan for his public invitation. Thanks to Mr. Xiaoshan''s public support, the bad media no longer slandered me and even sent someone to apologize to me. I really appreciate it. I should have thanked him personally, but I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to visit at the Spring Festival. I thought Mr. Xiaoshan would definitely go back to Niu after the Spring Festival. At that time I''ll pay a visit with Mei Gu. Please convey it. "


    "No problem, I will convey it word for word." Jiang Liangqing hung up the phone. Still sitting still, it''s not so urgent. Wait until Xiaoshan is free.


    But he turned his head and asked his sister, "who is Mei Gu?"


    Jiang Keyan said with a smile, "maybe you don''t know. Mei Gu is Mei Yanfang. She likes to be called Mei Gu, just as Zhang Guorong likes to be called his brother."


    "Are they a couple?" asked Jiang Liangqing.


    "Giggle, giggle." Jiang Keyan immediately laughed, making Jiang Liangqing inexplicable: "is it so funny?"


    Jiang Keyan hurriedly said, "they are not husband and wife. They are not married. They are regarded as best friends."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded, but frowned and asked, "even if this name is brother, is Mei Gu a little taking advantage of others?"


    "Ha ha ha." Jiang Keyan laughed again. Jiang Liangqing reached out and touched his sister''s forehead. He was opened and said angrily, "you''re sick!"


    Followed by Jiang Keyan, she explained, "Aunt Mei doesn''t mean aunt. When Mei Yanfang was a little girl, she liked to write Aunt Mei when she signed. In Cantonese, aunt is generally called ''sister Mei'', which is actually like calling her ''sister Mei''."


    She said and sighed: "Meigu actually likes her brother very much, but her brother treats her like a sister. Unexpectedly, her brother has been troubled by unscrupulous media for so many years, but Xiaoshan has solved it with a microblog."


    Jiang Liangqing said with a faint smile: "Xiaoshan even dares to break the embargo. What is it to crush several unscrupulous media? Now there are not many media that dare to confront Xiaoshan, at least not in China."


    Jiang Keyan asked curiously, "where is Xiaoshan''s assurance that something will happen? If nothing happens, people will let him go?"


    "I don''t know what the real reason is," Jiang Liangqing said frankly. "The two reasons he said are very strange, but I still believe that they will crash."


    Jiang Keyan suddenly became interested and asked in a low voice, "what are the two reasons he said?"


    Jiang Liangqing thought for a while. He thought it was not a secret, so he said.


    Jiang Keyan is stunned. For these two reasons, does Xiao Shan dare to gamble?


    She asked with some worry, "what if you are caught?"


    "Oh, you''re so stupid. Why did Xiaoshan come back?" Jiang Liangqing asked with a smile.


    "Ah." Jiang Keyan patted her head. Since they all came back, if there was no accident, who would go to Niu for an appointment.


    At 8:44 p.m. on New Year''s day.


    Several women who have been waiting for a day can''t wait to turn on the computer and search the information of foreign websites.


    They know it''s time to return to the ground. They are more nervous than Xiaoshan. If Xiaoshan''s prediction is wrong, the blow to his reputation will be second, and his situation will be dangerous.


    Even Xiao Shan himself is not sure whether his warning in advance will change history.


    If we make the right response now and abandon the $2 billion aircraft, it is still possible to save the lives of seven scientists.


    But history has not changed.


    Niu''s appointment time is 8:44.


    The plane landed down from space and entered the atmosphere at an amazing speed of 20000 kilometers per hour.


    Imagine the speed of Boeing. It''s only 900 kilometers. You know how fast 20000 kilometers are.


    Just like a giant monster, it suddenly came to the earth.


    Atmospheric friction immediately turned the fuselage into an orange light, and the whole aircraft was like burning in a flame, which was very spectacular.


    However, this flame is normal.


    This happens every time you return to the atmosphere.


    This is different from the take-off. The maximum speed of take-off is 1600 km, which is only twice as fast as the passenger plane. It is not as fast as the most advanced fighter, so it is impossible to have this spectacular flame.

 Chapter 204

    Countless people are nervously watching TV pictures, looking forward to the safe return to the ground of this behemoth, which has been in service for 21 years and has brought countless glory to the people.


    In the ground control center, Boulder waited with extreme seriousness and nervousness, looking at the light spot locked by the radar on the display.


    The giant continued to land, but it was easy in the flame wrapped cabin of the aircraft.


    A task expert even joked: "it''s dawn."


    Returning from the dark space and surrounded by flames, it''s really like dawn.


    Captain Hess smiled, "you don''t want to go out for a while."


    Although the seven of them knew that returning was the most dangerous time, no one thought they would fail. After all, the plane had made 28 trips to and from space without any mistakes.


    The only thing that worries them is that when the 16 day was launched, there was an air bubble falling off the wing.


    They once asked the base for a spacewalk overhaul.


    But the ground replied to them that it would not affect flight.


    The crew believed this conclusion. They were not proficient in everything. There were countless experts on the ground supporting the analysis and judgment of each step.


    But they did not know that the falling foam had smashed a hole of twenty centimeters on the wing insulation tile.


    This is not a thermal insulation tile is not strong enough, but the speed of the aircraft is too fast, even if it is only a bubble, when the speed is more than nine times the bullet, it is not unusual to wear the heat insulation tile.


    Unfortunately, the ground experts did not calculate the hole, so they did not agree to go out for maintenance.


    The main reason is that if the task is not completed, the budget will be cut.


    For the development of the space industry, experts hide the possible dangers and only hope to return to the ground safely before overhaul.


    But the fact did not give them hope.


    The space shuttle wrapped in flame, if there is no broken hole, the plane with heat insulation tile is enough to carry the temperature. Unfortunately, the hot gas poured into the hole, instantly raised the interior of the wing to 4400 degrees, and the interior of the left wheel cabin began to melt.


    The sensors in the cabin began to alarm, and the captain reported the danger to the ground.


    But as soon as the captain had finished, the sensor failed and had been melted by the high temperature!


    The whole cabin began to shake, the left wheel cabin was completely damaged, and the left wing took the lead in falling off. When the people on the ground saw the meteor like fireball, they suddenly became two, one of which was far behind the main body in front.


    There was a panic on the ground, but we couldn''t stop together.


    Musk closed his eyes and felt very sad. His steps to conquer the universe suffered a setback as soon as he took a step.


    Boulder''s face was deathly gray. The seven people were the elite of thousands of choices.


    As long as one line of defense is torn, others will not be spared.


    The 100 ton plane disintegrated wildly in the midst of attention, and 40000 pieces of debris fell on the vast land like a meteor shower.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, Ruolan women were stunned and shocked beyond measure.


    This is a human loss, not a national loss.


    Watching the plane disappear and thinking about Xiaoshan''s plan to build a spaceship, they were full of anxiety.


    Xiao Yuxuan and Miao Shengjun were relieved. Fortunately, Xiao Shan was right. Otherwise, the people Xiao Shan offended would be enough to turn him over and shoot him to death.


    A person who doesn''t know technology dares to predict such things?


    In the eyes of those in power, they do not know the so-called death seeking. They wait for Xiaoshan''s prediction to fail, so as to suppress Xiaoshan.


    But once it succeeds, no one dares to do so.


    On the contrary, Xiaoshan''s ability completely deterred them.


    Even this can be predicted. What else can Xiaoshan not do?


    Against Xiaoshan, there will be no good results.


    Most of these people who were ready to use cold knives and hidden arrows to calculate Xiaoshan retreated.


    Only one person, the assistant with the broken leg, never gave up revenge.


    Although he is lying in bed, his father has been planning.


    On the Internet and the media, it is amazing. If Xiaoshan was originally the idol of the people, it has now risen to the height of God.


    No one can understand how Xiaoshan''s prediction ability comes from and why experts can''t judge the accident. However, he is very sure and dares to publicly issue warnings in the media.


    Although everyone knows that Xiaoshan is taking risks in order to lift the embargo, it is enough to prove that Xiaoshan''s super insight exists extremely well even in the world''s most developed country.


    This is simply the pride of the Chinese people and the pride of the nation.


    The media praised Xiaoshan and, of course, did not forget to express condolences to the seven human elites. It is inappropriate for the media to be elated at this time. Naturally, the media will not make this mistake.


    The Internet is full of praise for Xiaoshan.


    People who know Xiaoshan feel extremely honored and speak in support of Xiaoshan''s lifting of the embargo. Those who do not know Xiaoshan are also very excited. The miracle created by Xiaoshan and the rise of rockets have made their imagination break through the sky.


    As long as you dare to think, there is nothing you can''t do in this world!


    What about the embargo?


    No matter which industry, people are full of enthusiasm for work. Life is so beautiful. As long as you work hard, you will be rewarded.


    Some experts exclaimed that Xiaoshan''s cohesion to the national spirit has directly increased GDP by one percentage point!


    In Taiji''s conference room.


    Zhang Zhongmou scanned the executives, smiled and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    Jiang Shangyi said with a smile, "of course, the embargo will be lifted, otherwise it will not calm the anger of the people. The tragedy that could have been avoided by listening to Xiaoshan''s warning, but the high-level arbitrariness has caused great sacrifices. Can the people not be angry?"


    Cai Lixing asked suspiciously, "how can Xiaoshan conclude that the plane can''t return safely?"


    "Didn''t he say a few simple mathematical and logical judgments?" Zeng Fancheng said in surprise.


    Cai Lixing shook his head: "impossible. So simple, experts are idiots?"


    "What''s strange about this? The same data and different logic may lead to different conclusions, which is normal. Xiaoshan''s logical model for solving problems is more advanced than anyone else." Zeng Fancheng said with admiration.


    Cai Lixing still shook his head: "I still don''t believe it."


    Several people talked about it, but no one convinced anyone, but it doesn''t matter. Xiaoshan''s success is certain.


    Zhang Zhongmou sighed: "I feel very lucky that we have accepted a passer-by as the chairman. At the same time, I am more convinced that taijidian will create brilliance under his leadership. The only thing we have to do is to support him!"


    Early in the morning of February 2, Xiaoshan was called to the boss''s office.


    Like last time, they were half facing each other at the corner of the sofa, but the atmosphere was much easier than last time.


    "Xiaoshan, I don''t ask you how to predict, and you don''t have to figure out how to fool me, but you must give me a solid foundation. Have you done anything?" the boss asked.


    Xiao Shan grinned: "absolutely not. How can I do so much under the eyes of others? I wish I could walk with a lawyer. Be careful. How dare I break other people''s laws?"


    The boss stared at Xiaoshan for a long time, convinced that he would not read it wrong. Xiaoshan was absolutely not manipulative. He smiled happily.


    It''s a blessing for the country to have such an evil genius. He smiled and said:


    "Do you know that when you first made this remark, many people wanted to arrest you and thought you were provoking a dispute. Fortunately, I said it first. Ask me who moved you first, and they were blocked by me."


    Xiao Shan was shocked and just let it go. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice.


    He directly told the story about the 100 second generation of dandies who had been dismissed by him.


    The boss had a headache and rubbed his temples. He wanted to punish these people, but there were too many people. He felt that his heart was not enough.


    "I''ll beat them about it, and now you''ve made a successful prediction. I''m sure no one will trouble you again." the boss said, and the conversation changed: "what do you think of the SARS epidemic?"


    Xiao Shan never expected that the boss would ask this question. He was ecstatic and immediately said:


    "I have four opinions. First, I think the practice of concealing the people now is more suffocating than beneficial, which is more likely to cause panic among the people who do not know the truth. Therefore, we should immediately make it public and encourage and call on the whole people to fight SARS.


    Second, it is best to cooperate well with the World Health Organization, report the number of cases to the who every day and take the initiative to accept the investigation of the WHO. Otherwise, we will fall into the passivity of international public opinion and even be sanctioned.


    Third, in the fight against SARS, we should pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine. At present, western medicine is the main medical treatment in China, which has no problem with identified diseases. However, western medicine has no effective treatment for SARS. The current antibiotic and hormone treatment has great future problems, so we must use it carefully. On the contrary, traditional Chinese medicine has accumulated countless experience in the treatment of the plague for thousands of years, which can be more effective Therapy.


    Fourth, we should pay attention to the control of entry and exit. All the people in and out should check their body temperature and increase medical investment. As long as we face SARS openly, I am willing to donate 30 million US dollars of medical protection materials. They are all regular products imported from Johnson & Johnson, and the quality is absolutely no problem. "


    These words, said very smoothly, are obviously considered to be very mature to say.


    The boss was stunned and asked, "you knew SARS couldn''t be controlled?"


    "Yes." Xiaoshan didn''t deny it, otherwise he couldn''t explain the hoarding of medical materials.


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "Who am I talking to?" Xiaoshan refused. I really said it. Does anyone believe it.


    The boss thinks so. Xiao Shan is not a medical expert. Who believes it?


    He asked, "the last time you went to Hong Kong, you bought medical protection materials?"


    "Yes. Now it has been placed in three logistics bases. We will donate it when the SARS epidemic situation is officially announced."


    The boss looked at Xiaoshan silently and sighed in his heart. Wen Yan said, "you did a good job. The SARS epidemic will be announced immediately."

 Chapter 205

    The fight against SARS has officially begun.


    Xiaoshan immediately contacted the health department, donated $30 million worth of imported medical protection materials on behalf of Taobao and other enterprises, and sent the general list of materials and the quantity list of each logistics base.


    Finally, the materials can be sent to the front-line rescue medical staff by Taobao express. The health department only needs to send the receiving list to Taobao to ensure delivery within 24 hours.


    The leaders of the health department are even more happy, not only in charge of donation, but also in charge of delivery. After all, it takes time, effort and delay for them to transport.


    They immediately held a meeting, divided the distribution of materials in detail, gave them all to the front-line rescue medical staff, worked out the final list and detailed receiving address, including the name of the recipient, and sent them to Taobao.


    Tao Baowang immediately took action. Liu qiangbing told Wang Wei to give priority to ensuring that these materials were delivered within 24 hours, but Xiaoshan made a public commitment.


    Wang Wei said confidently: "the receiving addresses are within the coverage of the logistics base. They can be delivered in an hour at the fastest and no more than six hours at the slowest. Don''t worry, it can be guaranteed."


    Taobao express started quickly, and medical protection materials quickly flowed out of the three logistics bases and went straight to the SARS treatment hospital.


    At the same time, taobao.com released a donation announcement, and various news media also reported Xiaoshan''s donation one after another. The people were amazed again.


    Thirty million dollars, 240 million Chinese dollars!


    However, Xiaoshan''s great efforts are not the most shocking to them. After all, they all know that he has money, but the reaction speed is so amazing. He has already prepared imported medical materials and is waiting for donation?


    This simply amazed the people!


    Xiao Shan solved the matter and fulfilled a wish.


    Those SARS patients will recover under the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine. No one can recover unless they are too weak. Especially among those infected patients, medical staff account for the majority. Correct treatment can avoid unnecessary sacrifice and save their lives.


    Next, Xiaoshan took the second step to boost people''s confidence in fighting SARS.


    This matter seems very difficult to ordinary people, but in Xiaoshan''s eyes, it can''t be simpler.


    On the morning of the second day of junior high school, Xiao Shan began to flirt with his sister after everyone had just finished their meal.


    "Sister, the new year has begun. What do you want? My brother will help you finish it?"


    The whole family looked at Bai Mei, especially Ruolan, who knew that Xiaoshan liked to tease her sister best.


    Bai Mei immediately inflated like a balloon and was very proud: "look at our treatment. So many people only asked me what I wanted. It''s like Cupid''s arrow around the world and chose me without checking anything into my heart."


    She immediately shouted, "brother, I have no other wishes, as long as you fulfill what you promised me."


    "Well, spaceships can''t be built in a day. We can''t hurry." Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    People almost laughed. Spaceships can''t be built in a day. It takes a lifetime. Wait slowly.


    But Bai Mei stared and said, "brother, that''s not what I said! Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Xiao Shan smiled. He was waiting for this sentence.


    When she first went to Taidao, Bai Mei said she had never seen the sea and wanted to follow her. Xiaoshan couldn''t take her, so she promised to take her sister to Dubai in the future. It''s much more fun than Taidao.


    His promise to his sister will never be forgotten.


    "Sister, you''re talking about going to Dubai? How could I forget it. But now the whole people are fighting against SARS. If I escape, will it have a bad impact?" Xiaoshan asked.


    Everyone sighed that Xiaoshan could fool Taiji into the main road. It was a piece of cake to fool sister.


    If it weren''t for fooling, would Xiaoshan go back after the securities and Exchange Commission approved the green shirt coffee?


    Bai Mei really didn''t think so much, and she was very concerned about her brother''s image, so she quickly said:


    "Brother, you can''t give people an excuse to discredit you. We''ll go later."


    Everyone nodded secretly, and the sister became more and more sensible.


    But Bai Mei changed her subject and said happily, "let''s just go around various scenic spots in Yanjing."


    This sentence almost blew everyone up.


    Bai Jingyi objected first: "Xiaomei! Now SARS is going on outside. Look who''s on the street? Did anyone go out to play? What if you''re infected with SARS?"


    "Since there is no one on the street, what am I infected with?" Bai Mei asked in surprise.


    Bai Jingyi smothered, and Li Ruoxi hurriedly said, "the virus is transmitted through the air. Don''t you need to breathe air when you go out?"


    "No! SARS is spread through droplets in close contact with patients. If there is no one on the street, where did the virus come from?" Bai Mei asked seriously.


    Li Ruoxi choked and almost bled. The dead girl pulled Xiaoshan away. Ruolan must follow. How dangerous it is.


    Miao Kexin smiled and said, "there is not a person on the street. Do you know which one has the virus?"


    Bai Mei still shook her head: "I''m not close to strangers, just follow my brother. My brother will protect me."


    Everyone was stunned. Is it God to be your brother? And carry the virus for you? Your brother is playing tricks, don''t you know?


    Zheng Siyi said with a smile:


    "Then raise your hand to vote. The minority obeys the majority. Those who agree to keep their sister at home raise their hands!"


    Then I raised my hand first, followed by everyone smiling, and then looked at Bai Mei jokingly.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Mei was even more happy and said with a smile:


    "See? My brother doesn''t agree!"


    People suddenly confused, you don''t know what is the minority obeying the majority? Your brother dotes on death. Can you raise your hand?


    Ruolan reminded, "sister, don''t you know that the board of directors counts heads?"


    "No!" Bai Mei said proudly, "my brother has a big vote, and my brother has a veto!"


    The crowd suddenly fell to pieces. Xiao Yuxuan was obviously stimulated: "I will kill your brother!"


    "No! You can''t come or go. Is that over?" Bai Mei said coyly, got up quickly, put her arms around her brother''s neck and whined, "brother, let''s go!"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed and took his sister''s hand and left.


    Ruolan quickly gets up and follows, but Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi are embarrassed to follow. After all, they didn''t agree just now.


    On the extended Hummer, Jiang Liangqing drives the car, and Jiang Keyan still sits on the co pilot and follows.


    The three of Xiaoshan sat in the back. Ruolan took out her mask and gave it to the two.


    Bai Mei directly took the two masks and put them in her pocket. It''s easy for her brother to take herself out to play. She won''t let people see. What are you doing stealthily?


    But what she said was serious: "sister Ruolan, SARS is not so terrible. Look, brother Liangqing and sister feasibility study don''t wear masks."


    Xiaoshan also took Ruolan''s hand and said with a smile, "my sister is right. SARS is not so terrible. Don''t scare yourself."


    If LAN is speechless and installs her mask, she sighs that this sister is not from the world. She won''t care about her if she wants to fly sooner or later.


    Five people came to the Forbidden City.


    This place, which usually has the most tourists, is now deserted.


    At this time in previous years, the flow should be limited to 80000 people a day, and 30 ticket windows should be opened to ensure that the audience can buy tickets and be admitted to hospital in a short time. But now, there is only one window and few people have bought tickets.


    Xiao Shan sighed, took out his mobile phone and sent a microblog:


    "Traveling is going from one place where I am tired of being a monk to another where others are tired of being a monk. I have always wanted to go to the palace where emperor Shunzhi would rather be a monk than stay. I went to the bed where he slept to see if I wanted to be a monk. Finally, the opportunity came. I heard there was no need to queue up. I took my lovely sister and my fiancee, and we Here we are. "


    Bai Mei and Ruolan began to smile, but then they smiled and were very happy.


    But this microblog surprised those who really care about him. Why is Xiaoshan so careless? What are you doing there at this time?


    But those who have the heart have captured Xiaoshan''s motivation. Xiaoshan wants to let the people know that SARS is not so terrible, give the people confidence and courage, and proudly announce to the world that we are not afraid of SARS!


    Sure enough, Xiaoshan''s microblog caused a violent shock in the hearts of the people.


    Some people are suspicious. Doesn''t Xiaoshan know about SARS?


    Some people are excited. What''s the meaning of hiding at home like a mouse? Go, travel!


    Some people are dismissive. People who like to bet their lives will die sooner or later.


    Those hostile people, but secretly happy: "when you catch SARS, you''d better not hide it and make us happy."


    But more people who worship Xiaoshan choose to visit the Forbidden City with Xiaoshan!


    Look at Xiaoshan''s sister and fiancee by the way.


    In fact, the Forbidden City has nothing to see for Xiaoshan. He has seen it more than ten times in his previous life.


    But Bai Mei and Ruolan are both in high spirits. They study hard every day and hope to help Xiaoshan. They haven''t played much. Now I have this opportunity, and they are accompanied by Xiao Shan. They are as happy as birds. They are simply elves flying in the palace.


    After five people had been wandering in the empty Forbidden City for less than an hour, Xiaoshan found a man coming after him.


    The man was in his fifties, wearing eyes and a scholar''s breath. He shouted from a distance:


    "Xiaoshan, I''ll show you around."


    With a smile on his face, the man quickly stepped in front of Xiaoshan, stretched out his hand and said with a smile:


    "I''m Xie Fang, vice president. Nice to meet you."


    Xiao Shan was startled. The vice president came to accompany him around the Forbidden City in person? Holding Xie Fangkai''s hand, he joked, "it''s Mr. Muran. It''s not the task arranged above for you to accompany me for the new year?"


    Dean Xie was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan knew his number!


    It''s nothing strange to know the name. People who know the number are all experts in calligraphy and painting.


    He immediately became more and more fond of Xiaoshan, and was followed by his fellow disciples.

 Chapter 206

    "The leaders know that you have come to the Forbidden City. They think your trip is of great significance and well intentioned. If we don''t deserve it, we don''t seem to have high consciousness, ha ha."


    Xie Fang''s high hat made people accept it unknowingly. How awkward would it be to directly say that he wanted to have a good relationship with Xiaoshan?


    Xiao Shan naturally wouldn''t refuse to say so, so he took the opportunity to say with a smile:


    "Then you''re welcome. You can visit all the places that are not open to the outside world with the vice president?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xie Fangmei opened his eyes and smiled. He was afraid that Xiaoshan would not ask for it. He didn''t see it. He immediately said, "no problem. If you want to enter the storage room, it''s no problem. Just say where you want to see."


    Before Xiaoshan spoke, Bai Mei really didn''t see the outside and immediately replied: "we want to see the cold palace!"


    Xie Fang was stunned. Why did the girl watch so many Qinggong plays? She thought Lenggong was as good as on TV?


    Xiao Shan really spoiled his sister to death and immediately said with a smile, "yes, we just want to see the cold palace. Mr. Muran must not be embarrassed?"


    "I won''t be embarrassed. I''m just afraid you''ll be disappointed." Xie Fang explained to Bai Mei, "don''t be cheated by TV. The cold palace was very dilapidated in the Qing Dynasty. It was a place for prisoners. It was forgotten by the emperors. How can you take money to repair it?"


    Bai Mei''s big eyes flashed and asked in surprise, "can''t we fix it?"


    Xie Fang immediately cried and laughed, spread his hands and said:


    "How to repair such a dilapidated place? It''s not worth repairing. It''s not even valuable for cultural relics. Now we don''t open that place because it''s very dangerous. If we don''t do it well, it will collapse. Of course, you need to see. I''ll take you in."


    Then he patted his chest, a generosity that I live and die with you.


    Xiao Shan immediately invited him to die together.


    Cold palace.


    The five people in Xiaoshan were really stunned.


    This place seems to have just been looted by the Eight Power Allied forces, and it seems to have been smoked by the flames of a hundred years of war. Finally, dozens of martial arts films were made here, and the results turned into a terrible look.


    The worst thing is that this place is broken and defeated, with a gloomy atmosphere.


    Xie Fang couldn''t help saying: "Didn''t I lie to you? This is really an unlucky place. Even the ancient palace maids have to walk around when they see it. How can anyone specially watch the cold palace? The ancient emperors had three palaces and six courtyards, seventy-two concubines and three thousand beautiful women in the harem. These women fought against each other and colluded with each other for favor and power. Finally, the palace fight failed and fell out of favor, so they could not avoid being thrown into the cold palace. How many years Over the past hundred years, there has long been resentment here, and the Yin and evil have condensed. "


    Xiaoshan nodded. Although this place is not very auspicious, it is not worthless. If his family has such a broken palace, it is still very proud.


    Bai Mei trembled and hugged Xiaoshan''s arm: "brother, if I''m locked up here, will you come and save me?"


    Xie Fang stumbled and nearly had a cerebral hemorrhage. Was the girl possessed by a wronged soul?


    Xiaoshan patted his sister on the shoulder and said coldly, "with my brother, you will always be safe. Who dares to close you, I''ll dig his ancestral grave and whip the corpse."


    Ruolan silently pulls Jiang Keyan and turns out.


    Bai Mei seemed to be really possessed and asked in panic, "brother, why are you so kind to me?"


    "I owe you in my last life," Xiao Shan said casually.


    Xie Fang''s face turned pale again. After that, Xiao Shan was possessed. Do you want to beat away the wronged soul? He glanced at the back of Xiao Shan''s head and hesitated whether he should give him a punch. He was just a little uncertain whether he would be killed on the spot by Xiao Shan''s bodyguards?


    Bai Mei stared round. "How did you bully me in your last life?"


    "Well, let''s go. This place has too much resentment and is easy to think."


    Xiaoshan took his sister''s hand and the four quickly walked out of the cold palace. Bai Mei really recovered the sunshine after she came out. She didn''t ask those questions anymore.


    Most of these tens of thousands of houses have passed, even if they are casual. Dean Xie has long been tired and went home.


    Xiaoshan posted a microblog every place he went, and made some wonderful comments in combination with history. This aroused the interest of countless people, and even those who came here wanted to take a closer look again.


    When they returned, they found that there were more tourists.


    And many people took the initiative to greet him excitedly and even shake hands with Xiaoshan.


    Jiang Liangqing quickly blocked Xiaoshan. This is not the time to shake hands. What if he was really infected with SARS?


    Xiaoshan waved one by one, and then left quickly under the protection of Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan.


    For three consecutive days, Xiaoshan took two women to play and sent countless microblogs. He didn''t wear masks or avoid places with many people. Many people followed the guidance of microblog. Sure enough, they saw this God like idol with their own eyes. They all admired it and the fear of the people went away.


    However, SARS is indeed spreading. Anyone who comes into contact with patients is very likely to be infected.


    In the morning of the fifth day of the lunar new year, Xiaoshan is not ready to go anywhere. If you let everyone go to the other extreme, from extreme fear to extreme optimism, and go out of the door one after another, it will accelerate the spread of SARS, which is not a good thing.


    But Bai Mei didn''t play enough. She still asked with expectation, "brother, where are you going today?"


    Bai Jingyi was so frightened that she quickly said, "Xiao Mei is at home with her aunt today. She won''t go anywhere."


    Xiaoshan also agreed: "yes, my sister is at home today. I''ll get together with Huang Tu Hao and Yun song."


    Bai Mei pouted and asked, "brother, how did you bully me in your last life?"


    Everyone was stunned and burst into laughter. Xiao Shan''s pet is out of order.


    Xiao Shan rubbed her head. "Don''t think about it. The world is so big. How many things can you remember in your last life?"


    Miao Kexin smiled meaningfully. There was nothing wrong with this. He said that few could remember. There were still a few that could be remembered, because Xiaoshan remembered it.


    Miao Kexin was infinitely satisfied. Xiaoshan had a secret after all. She only told herself, even her closest sister didn''t know.


    Bai Mei really believed it. How can people remember things in their last life? She said happily, "brother, no matter how you bullied me in your last life, I forgive you."


    Everyone laughed again, but Xiao Shan said seriously, "thank you, sister."


    Then Xiaoshan dialed Huang tuhao: "brother Huang, do you have time today?"


    "Oh, brother, we are waiting for you with white beard, but you are doing great things and no one dares to disturb. As long as you have time, we must have time. Come to the company club."


    Xiao Shan smiled, "OK, go right away."


    ¡­¡­


    In the club of Marriott real estate, Huang tuhao, Yunsong and Xiaoshan finally sat together and talked about the company''s next development plan.


    "Brother, Marriott Plaza is very successful. Now we have become a landmark. Now Marriott''s net assets have exceeded 20 billion. I''ll report the specific situation to you." Huang Tu said solemnly.


    Xiaoshan was very happy when he heard this. It means that he made 6 billion yuan. In just one and a half years, the real estate industry is really a profiteering industry.


    But he smiled and said, "you are the boss. What do you report to me?"


    "Ha ha, the backbone of this company is still you. Especially now, when it''s time for geometric expansion, you don''t know what you want. We have no bottom in our hearts and don''t know what we have done wrong." although Huang Huang Hao was joking, he was serious.


    Yunsong also said with a smile: "Xiaoshan, you have a little patience. Listen carefully and come up with specific suggestions for the next step, otherwise we don''t know which city to choose."


    Xiaoshan waved his hand: "I''m really a layman in real estate. There''s no problem in strategy, but don''t tell me the details. As for choosing a city, it''s very simple. Start from the South first, because the south is more developed than the north. The only thing to avoid is going to Hong Kong, and then arrange it according to the size of the commercial volume, starting from Hangzhou and Yiwu. These two must be won first."


    Huang Huang Hao and Yun songton were very glad that they were ready to go to Hong Kong, but Xiao Shan actually said that the only thing to avoid was going to Hong Kong?


    Yunsong hurriedly asked, "why not go to Hong Kong?"


    "Now is not the best time. To be more accurate, it is not before October 1, 2006," Xiao Shan said.


    Yunsong felt a chill in his heart. As soon as he heard this time, he knew what the reason was. He didn''t ask. If he asked again, Xiaoshan must be talking nonsense. Just as Xiao Shan predicted that the plane would crash, can you ask him what the real reason is?


    What surprised him more was that Xiao Shan''s honest prediction was so accurate?


    He suddenly had an idea and asked, "look at my old man, is there any danger in the future?"


    Huang Huang Hao, who was thinking about the reason, was startled. Only then did he understand what Xiao Shan said the date meant.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll rely on Brother Yun for dinner in the future." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Yun songdun was determined, but a strange idea came up. Did Xiao Shan expect the old man to be at the meeting, so he cooperated with himself?


    His back was cold. It was terrible. Fortunately, Xiaoshan was his own.


    Xiaoshan''s development strategy was determined in a few words. Huangtu Hao and Yunsong relaxed. Just as Xiaoshan said, he was a layman in real estate. It was meaningless to ask too detailed questions, and neither of them asked.


    Yunsong said with a smile, "call a few tubes and let''s get together?"


    "No problem." Xiaoshan and Huangtu Hao have no problem. Contacts need to be managed. What line does not take time.


    Yunsong made two phone calls. It was not long. Guan Yingjie and song Lanfeng hurried to the hotel.


    These two people are already very familiar with Huang Tu Hao. They are not polite. They just say hello to Yunsong, sit down and begin to congratulate Xiao Shan on sweeping the United States, directly holding Xiao Shan to the height of a national hero, and continue to rise.


    Xiaoshan asked in a tearful way, "you two want to kill me?"


    Yunsong said with a smile, "they didn''t feel good at first sight."


    Guan Yingjie laughed: "I''m sincere. Song Lanfeng didn''t have a good heart."

 Chapter 207

    Song Lanfeng looked back at him and said, "dead fat man has a long heart. Can you see what others think?"


    "Cut!" Guan Pang shook his fat flesh and said proudly, "you just see that my Haihuang has doubled. Your venture capitalists lose money every day. Are you jealous? By the way, Xiaoshan, among the people you dismissed, there is a song family. Be careful that he will retaliate against you."


    Song Lanfeng was really shocked this time and quickly said to Xiao Shan:


    "Xiaoshan, don''t get me wrong. I have absolutely no opinion about this. It''s a young generation of a side branch of the family. He doesn''t work hard. The family has given up training. No one in the Song family dares to say no to you, brother."


    Xiaoshan nodded and said with a smile, "I really didn''t ask anyone''s background. If brother song calls me, I must stay."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t." Song Lanfeng suddenly burst into a waterfall sweat. He couldn''t owe Xiaoshan human kindness for such a bad thing. It''s not worth it. He hurriedly said, "you did it completely right. Those bastards are really not sensible. I support you!"


    Guan Yingjie immediately laughed back and forth.


    Yunsong, the boss, immediately spoke properly and said with a smile: "OK, this little thing will pass in the past. Don''t mention it again."


    Guan Yingjie quickly stopped laughing. He also knew that Xiaoshan and song Lanfeng would not have a gap over such a small matter, but just wanted them to talk. He quickly changed the subject and said:


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve prepared all the ten Sea Yellow pots and told the auction house when to hold a charity auction. And I''ll pay attention to it myself. Don''t worry about it. I won''t ruin your reputation."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m sure you can handle things."


    Song Lanfeng also smiled and said, "brother, did you come up with Haihuang''s idea? This dead fat man has no such vision."


    Xiao Shan couldn''t understand the implication. He also wanted to give song Lanfeng some benefits, so he smiled and said, "yes, I did it. Brother song, if you have spare money, you can buy some. I promise you to make money."


    Song Lanfeng was in great spirits. "Can you buy it after doubling it?"


    "It hasn''t started to rise yet," Xiao Shan said faintly.


    Except Guan Yingjie, they are shocked. They have doubled and haven''t started to rise yet?


    Yunsong doesn''t like this business. He feels a little ashamed to toss wood. He is the man who makes his own satellite, and real estate is a little fun.


    But he was very interested in Xiaoshan''s view and immediately asked, "why did the sea yellow soar?"


    "In the second half of the year, countries with trade deficits with China will put pressure on China to let the RMB appreciate." Xiao Shan carefully said: "the RMB will enter the appreciation cycle. The consequences of the influx of foreign capital will inevitably lead to severe inflation, soaring real estate, collectibles and food prices."


    Everyone was shocked. They had no doubt about Xiao Shan''s prediction. Can a person who can predict the plane be mistaken?


    Huang Huahao asked excitedly, "isn''t that the real estate has entered the golden age?"


    "Building materials will also soar," Xiao Shan added with a smile.


    "That''s for sure, but after all, house prices are rising fast." Huang tuhao smiled happily.


    Yunsong was worried about the consequences of inflation and immediately asked, "what is the biggest increase in the field of people''s livelihood?"


    "It''s cotton. It''s not only affected by inflation, but also the cause of SARS." Xiao Shan said, seeing that the people didn''t understand, smiled and said: "businesses have made masks. Can cotton not rise?"


    Everyone immediately patted their thighs. Xiao Shan had to tell them such a simple truth.


    Yunsong is also relieved. Since Xiaoshan doesn''t care, there will be no chaos in the field of people''s livelihood, and the pressure on the old man will be less.


    Song Lanfeng is full of energy. He has a new investment direction. I believe he can make a lot of money this time.


    Just then, a hasty knock on the door sounded, and the door was pushed open. Jiang Liangqing quickly walked to Xiaoshan: "it''s the kidnapper''s phone!"


    When they heard this, they suddenly stared round. The kidnapper?


    Xiaoshan took a deep breath, took the phone, turned on the speaker, pressed the recording button, and calmly asked:


    "I''m Xiaoshan. Who are you?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s not easy to hear President Xiao''s voice. Don''t ask who I am. Du Meiyi is in my hands. I want her life. I''ll prepare 100 million cash and give you a day. If you dare to call the police or play any tricks, I promise her body will be hung where you can see it in half an hour."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    Yun songdun was furious: "Xiaoshan, this kind of thing must not be compromised, otherwise there will be another time! Leave it to me. I will immediately mobilize the police and dig three feet into the ground to find it!"


    He also knew that Du Meiyi was not the closest person to Xiaoshan, so he spoke without scruples.


    Song Lanfeng and Guan pangzi don''t know who Du Meiyi is. They dare not interrupt. If they are close people, it''s nothing to give money. Let''s talk about it again.


    But Xiaoshan calmly waved, "Yun brother, this can not let the police participate in the dare to ransom one hundred million people, the police will not have Eyeliner?"


    What if he knew that there might be an eye liner, he just wanted to show a tough attitude to the kidnapper. But Xiaoshan obviously did not want to sacrifice Du Meiyi, so he could not say anything.


    Huangtu Hao was confident in Xiaoshan''s wisdom. At the beginning, the richest man in Yongzhou was beaten to death by his cattle across the mountain. What are several kidnappers? He immediately asked, "brother, Du Meiyi must have been tied up in Ninghai. Let Kang Yi check it first?"


    "Don''t check, we can''t find it in one day. We lost the opportunity to kill our opponent in vain." Xiao Shan thought quickly and said casually.


    Everyone listened to dark Lin. this genius did things differently from others. What they thought at this time was how to seize the opportunity?


    Guan Pang is not good at these things. He said frankly, "brother, come up with a way, and we can all have a direction."


    Xiao Shan nodded and said slowly, "the kidnapper has two flaws, which exposed his identity."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Can Xiao Shan actually judge the identity of the kidnapper?


    My grass is worthy of being a person who can predict planes. It''s so awesome.


    Song Lanfeng hurriedly asked, "what flaw?"


    "First, the kidnapper''s number is Ninghai''s. This is a huge flaw." Xiao Shan said, and everyone looked confused. What flaw is this? Isn''t Du Meiyi in Ninghai?


    Xiao Shan thought, and then said firmly, "the man just spoke very calmly. He was definitely a thoughtful person. He couldn''t have imagined that we would start from the phone. Therefore, the phone is the first place to cover up.


    Judging from the way the kidnappers cover up, the kidnappers want to lead our investigation to Ninghai. Then, he must not be from Ninghai. In other words, neither the kidnappers nor Du Meiyi are in Ninghai. "


    People suddenly heard that this was indeed the truth.


    Xiao Shan continued, "the second flaw is that he said he hung the body where I could see it in half an hour. What does that mean? First, they know I''m in this club. Second, Du Meiyi is in Yanjing."


    The hearts of the people were awe inspiring. This is not an ordinary kidnapper.


    Xiao Shan sneered: "how many people have such strength and ability? They play kidnapping with such strong strength? I think they are not for money, but for revenge. That''s why they say ''if you dare to play any tricks, people will die''.


    In other words, when I took the money, I couldn''t see anyone. It''s dead to inform the police, and it''s also dead not to inform the police. A hundred million is just an excuse to cover up revenge. They won''t come to take the money, because they don''t want to reveal any flaws. "


    They were stunned. If the other party didn''t come to get the money at all, they threw the body here one day later. Where to check?


    Xiao Shan said slowly, "so we don''t need to check. As long as we destroy our opponent in one day, people will naturally let go. It''s so simple."


    Everyone looked puzzled. You didn''t check it. Who did you destroy? Guess anyone and destroy it? What if it''s wrong?


    Xiao Shan''s eyes showed a trace of coldness: "the opponent is the stone family!"


    The people were shocked slightly. The power of the Shi family is not small. The three circles have contacts, and the power is not much weaker than that of the Song family.


    Seeing Guan Yijie and song Lanfeng''s scruples, Huang tuhao asked Xiao Shan, "brother, how are you sure it''s the Shi family?"


    "Very simply, the person who dares to confront me at this time must have deep hatred. The only person who can be called deep hatred is Shi Pei, who was broken by me in Manhattan." Xiao Shan said faintly.


    Everyone felt that the logic was hanging. Why didn''t those dozens of people dare to retaliate secretly?


    You know, there are too many people, and they are all dandies. Who is the owner of the loss?


    On the contrary, Jiang Liangqing understood Xiao Shan''s meaning. Even if Shi Pei was not the mastermind, he was probably one of the participants. At least he knew who did it. As long as the stone family is destroyed, the stone family will either release people or tell who did it.


    Yunsong thought for a moment and thought it was better to make sure first, so he said:


    "Xiaoshan, it''s very difficult to destroy the stone family. I have a way. I''ll frighten the stone family first and see how they react."


    Xiaoshan does not agree with this method, which is tantamount to reminding the enemy to make every effort to defend.


    But to make everyone work together to help him, we must agree. Xiao Shan nodded and said, "I agree."


    Yunsong immediately took out the phone and dialed Shi Wancai, the owner of the Shi Family: "Uncle Shi, this is Yunsong."


    "Young master Yun," said a warm voice, "in the morning, my son mentioned you and said he was going to pay New Year''s greetings to you."


    Everyone was suspicious. Shi Feng, the son of Shi Wancai, was not qualified to pay New Year''s greetings to Yunsong?


    This usually sounds like a normal polite remark, but now it sounds very suspicious.


    Yunsong smiled and said, "Uncle Shi, I have something to trouble you. A family in Xiaoshan has been kidnapped. Help me find out who did it. I''ll wait for you for ten minutes."


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    People secretly admire it. The shock is so clever. Shall I wait for you for ten minutes?


    Shi Wancai over there stayed there. It took three seconds to react. What does Yunsong mean? He immediately burned his ass and dialed a phone number: "Wantong, did you kidnap Xiaoshan''s family?"

 Chapter 208

    "What? Xiaoshan''s family was kidnapped?"


    Shi Wantong''s voice was a little excited: "who did this? Don''t you want to die against Xiao Shan at this time? How can I do it? Can I take the ransom?"


    As soon as Shi Wancai heard this, he immediately felt like being hit by a stick and asked in a trembling voice, "how do you know you want a ransom?"


    "Er." Shi Wantong smothered slightly and said immediately, "kidnapping doesn''t want ransom. What do you want? Do you want a house?"


    Shi Wancai roared: "Wantong! I think you''re looking for death! Do you want the Shi family to be destroyed? It''s determined that the Shi family did it. Yunsong called me personally and gave me ten minutes to release people. Do you understand? Release people immediately!"


    There was silence for a full minute.


    Shi Wancai''s heart kept sinking, like falling into a bottomless abyss. He instinctively felt that he was in trouble.


    "Big brother, it''s late." Shi Wantong''s voice showed endless fatigue. He never thought that in such a few minutes, the seemingly seamless situation was broken.


    "Why is it late?" Shi Wancai asked in a trembling voice.


    "The body has been sent to the Marriott club. I knew they would play tricks, and so it is," murmured Shi Wantong. He figured out Xiao Shan''s intention at once. Whether it''s the Shi family or not, step on it first.


    Xiao Shan is going to make an example of Shi family.


    In other words, it''s no use whether he pays or not. Yunsong helps Xiao Shan and tramples on the stone house like playing.


    Non war crimes.


    He didn''t feel he had done wrong. He really didn''t show his flaws. He didn''t even kidnap Xiaoshan''s relatives in Yanjing. He wasn''t ready to get the ransom. As long as he sent the body, everything had nothing to do with the stone family.


    But he forgot that Xiao Shan was not a judge and did not need evidence.


    He trampled on whoever he said.


    There was a dead silence in the club. Yunsong looked at the time. There was one minute left. I don''t know how Wan Jia explained it? Let people go? Or not?


    Xiaoshan''s premonition is getting more and more ominous. If it wasn''t for the Shi family, it wouldn''t be necessary to take so long; If the stone family did it, would it kill people and destroy the dead?


    Just then, Huang tuhao''s phone rang, startled everyone, and vaguely felt that it must have something to do with it.


    Huang Huang Hao pressed the sound raising key to connect and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Boss, there''s a little trouble. There''s a van with a foreign license plate at the door. There''s a middle-aged woman''s body in it. Someone wants to plant it for us."


    With a bang in their heads, Xiao Shan rushed out of the room directly, followed by Jiang Liangqing.


    Yunsong seemed to be paralyzed there and looked at each other. Their faces were very ugly.


    They instinctively felt that the Shi family knew that Xiaoshan was playing tricks, so they killed Du Meiyi and sent the body.


    In other words, they did a favor and made a phone call, but they killed Du Meiyi.


    Yunsong''s anger was burning in his chest. No one had ever dared to hit his face like this. It was almost swollen. He was so angry that he roared for a long time:


    "If I don''t run over the stone family, my surname will not be Yun!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone rang. Before Shi Wancai could speak, Yunsong scolded:


    "Shi Wancai, you son of a bitch, you killed Xiaoshan''s relatives for a Shi Pei?"


    Shi Wancai said in a trembling voice:


    "Childe Yun, this has nothing to do with me. It''s Wantong''s own idea. I''m willing to compensate. I''ll talk directly with Xiao Shan to ensure his satisfaction."


    Yunsong smiled. He had never felt so absurd:


    "You send the body first, and then pay compensation? Are you stupid or am I stupid? Are you procrastinating? Is the Shi family ready to rebel?"


    "No! Wantong did all this. It has nothing to do with me. Young master Yun, you believe me!"


    "Get out!" Yunsong hung up the phone directly, but kept the recording carefully. Since he admitted it, the Shi family will disappear.


    Twenty minutes later, the recording went to the top desk. The leaders were angry. Not to mention the value of Xiaoshan to the country, it was said that just after Xiaoshan donated $30 million, someone killed Xiaoshan''s relatives and sent the bodies to demonstrate? What is the stone family doing?


    In an hour.


    Shi Wancai was taken away at home because of economic problems.


    On his way to escape, Shi Wantong was rounded up by hundreds of armed police. He knew he could not escape and committed suicide.


    All the industries of the Shi family were sealed up, and various problems were quickly found out, and all the responsible persons were arrested.


    All the contacts in the Shi Family army were dismissed on the spot.


    The seemingly powerful Shijia completely disintegrated.


    Those who had thought of taking revenge on Xiaoshan were suddenly silent.


    It''s no accident that Xiaoshan moved down the stone house, but what people fear is this kind of crushing!


    It''s too fast!


    These people sigh in their hearts that Xiaoshan can''t be provoked!


    Bai Yongbin, who was far away in Ninghai, didn''t even know about it. He thought Du Meiyi had gone to see her daughter. He just wondered why he didn''t tell him?


    After receiving Xiaoshan''s call, Bai Yongbin regretted that he couldn''t reach it. Why didn''t he call earlier?


    Then, under the escort of the military and police, Bai Yongbin rushed to Yanjing and cried with his daughter.


    Three days later.


    When all the subsequent matters were handled, Xiaoshan received a notice from niuyue securities and Exchange Commission and the acquisition was approved.


    Xiaoshan immediately prepared to leave. Before leaving, he told Bai Yongbin not to return to Ninghai again, stay here later, and gave his uncle the house of Jinxiu home.


    After this robbery, Bai Yongbin was also afraid and agreed immediately.


    But Xiaoshan decided to take Bai Mei with him, because her sister is in a bad mood and needs to go out to relax and relieve her depression.


    Subsequently, Xiaoshan boarded the flight to niuyue again with Bai Mei, Jiang Liangqing and five bodyguards of Tiehu.


    "Sister, my aunt was implicated by my brother this time. Are you angry with my brother?" Xiao Shan asked, holding her sister''s hand.


    Bai Mei leaned her head on Xiaoshan''s shoulder and said softly, "brother, I never blame you. It''s not your fault. I just think life is too fragile and short. It may dissipate at any time like fireworks."


    Xiao Shan thought in his heart that this matter had left a psychological shadow on his sister after all, and she had to get rid of it completely.


    After a little thought, he asked, "sister, do you believe that there is a soul after death?"


    Bai Mei''s soft body stiffened and her spirit perked up. She felt that her mother might still be alive. She immediately turned her head to Xiaoshan and asked with big eyes:


    "After death, there is a soul?"


    "Yes," Xiao Shan said with great certainty.


    "Where''s mother''s soul?" Bai Mei asked with wide eyes.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "of course it''s rebirth."


    "Rebirth?" Bai Mei''s eyes became bigger and her heart pounded. She didn''t jump for her mother''s rebirth, but her brother said that her previous life owed her, and then said, how many people in the world can remember her previous life?


    She now recalled that the meaning of her brother''s words was confirmed before and after, and an amazing conclusion appeared in her mind.


    It turns out that people are reborn after death!


    Brother is a reborn?


    No wonder my brother knows so much! It turns out that my brother has the memory of his previous life!


    The more she thought, the more excited she was. Since rebirth existed, her mother also went to rebirth. The sadness in her heart was swept away, and her interest was completely focused on her brother.


    But she was keenly aware that her brother seemed unwilling to mention it.


    Bai Mei didn''t want to force her brother, but she hugged his brother''s arm tightly and asked politely:


    "Brother, what does it feel like to die?"


    She is looking forward to this answer. If her brother can answer, everything will be certain.


    Xiao Shan sighed and said:


    "At the moment of dying, you will feel very heavy and will fall into bed. Then your body becomes heavier and heavier. It seems that the pillow has covered your head, and your shoulders and legs become heavier and heavier. It is a bit like a stone falling into the mud, but there is no pain.


    Maybe you don''t believe that there is no pain or dizziness when you die, and your consciousness is in a silly state. The main feature is that your whole body sinks, either the feeling of something pressing on your body, or the feeling of sinking and falling into bed.


    Remember Tagore''s poem, life is as beautiful as summer flowers, and death is as beautiful as autumn leaves. That''s true. Death is not so terrible, even beautiful. It''s just the beginning of a new life. A new reincarnation will be as gorgeous as summer flowers. "


    After hearing this, Bai Mei lay on her brother''s shoulder and sobbed.


    Xiao Shan let her vent. He knew that he would be fine after crying.


    Sure enough, after a while, Bai Mei calmed down, but her eyes were bright and frightening. It seemed that she had recovered the innocent girl, and there seemed to be more things. It seemed to be a belief in life.


    Since death is not terrible, let life be gorgeous like summer flowers, like my brother


    "Brother, I''ll ask the last question." Bai Mei pitifully stretched out a finger, indicating that the request was really insignificant.


    Xiao Shan smiled and caressed his sister''s head with infinite love: "ask, but I don''t necessarily answer."


    "How did you bully me in your previous life?" Bai Mei asked expectantly.


    "I didn''t bully you, but I didn''t fulfill my responsibility as a brother, which made you suffer too much." Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    Bai Mei was immediately depressed. It turned out that she was still brother and sister in her previous life.


    What''s more frustrating is that I wasn''t bullied by my brother.


    But her heart was moved again. Her brother remembered all the hardships she had suffered in her previous life.


    She felt very happy, snuggled up on her brother''s shoulder and said:


    "Brother, I want you to get off the plane behind my back."


    She thought her brother would not agree, but Xiao Shan said without thinking:


    "No problem. As long as my brother can do it, I promise you."


    Bai Mei was stunned, and then asked with curved eyebrows: "what about your image?"


    "I''m your brother, aren''t I? What''s the image?" Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Bai Mei thought it was really nothing. Besides, she couldn''t turn her head too much. She soon came to a happy conclusion, no problem.


    When the plane landed, Xiao Shan really picked up his smiling sister and walked out.


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyes are more round than shells, just like seeing the destruction of the earth. Is this... This... Wrong?

 Chapter 209

    Robert Stiller, standing at the airport exit, quietly waiting for Xiaoshan.


    From the moment Xiao Shan''s prophecy came true, he fell into excitement.


    Of course, he also deeply regretted the death of the seven elites, but he was diluted by the joy brought to him by Xiao Shan''s divine ability.


    With such a divine major shareholder guiding the direction, what Brilliance will green shirt coffee create?


    He paid close attention to the news every day, watched the high-level speeches, expressed condolences to the victims, responded positively to the doubts of the victims'' families and countless people, and expressed his deep apology for not paying full attention to Xiaoshan''s opinions, which led to the avoidable tragedy.


    In order to restore their image, the senior management publicly announced to strengthen cooperation and support the lifting of the embargo on enterprises under Xiaoshan''s name.


    But Stiller heard the flavor of Taijiquan from this sentence.


    The high-level commitment is tantamount to shifting the responsibility for lifting the embargo to more than 30 countries.


    In other words, they just agree to lift the embargo on Xiaoshan enterprises in their own country, and they don''t care about other countries.


    But Stiller was still delighted, which was a great success for Xiaoshan.


    As long as the biggest obstacle is removed, the rest of the countries will be easy to handle.


    Until the securities and Exchange Commission sent a written notice and the acquisition was approved, stile knew that the acquisition must have been successful.


    This kind of acquisition is irreversible. When the report is turned in, the acquisition fund must be entered into the acquisition account. As long as 51% of the public shareholders agree, the acquisition will be completed, and the rest will be useless if they disagree. The money will be directly entered into your account, the shares will be classified into Xiaoshan''s name, and then green shirt coffee will be delisted.


    With a 75% premium of Xiaoshan, this acquisition is unlikely to fail.


    Sure enough, he had just received a notice from the exchange, which was approved by all shareholders. The shares were transferred to Xiaoshan''s offshore company in Xiangjiang, and Lvshan coffee was officially delisted.


    Stile was overjoyed and immediately flew to niuyue airport to personally welcome Xiaoshan''s return.


    At the moment, dozens of media reporters are waiting at the airport exit.


    Xiaoshan''s itinerary is open. Every place he goes, he will send microblogs in advance. This seems to support the development of microblog in the media. But Xiaoshan''s real motivation is to let himself always be noticed by the media and let the media protect his safety.


    At this time, if someone wants to deduct any charges and use any shady tricks for him, he must be careful. This can''t hide the eyes and ears of the public.


    The image of Xiaoshan has been close to God among the people. They even believe that Xiaoshan is an envoy sent by God. Otherwise, how can we explain that Xiaoshan, a person who does not know technology, can warn in advance?


    At this moment, the plane has landed and the boy like God is about to come out.


    The reporters set up their cameras, looked at the conspicuous five bodyguards in black suits surrounded Xiaoshan, and then became dull.


    Xiaoshan actually carried a girl with long hair.


    Is this Xiaoshan''s sister?


    Bai Mei is ill?


    These reporters suddenly.


    They know what happened to Xiaoshan in China, that Bai Mei''s mother has just died, and Niu Yue media specially reported this matter, which makes the American people have an illusion that although Xiaoshan is Chinese, he seems to be safer in the United States.


    The poor girl was obviously badly hurt.


    But when Xiaoshan came near, she was stunned to find that Bai Mei in the camera was full of happy blush, with an uncontrollable proud smile and innocent living wave, just like a delicate Daisy, blooming intoxicating youth.


    Which looks like a little hurt?


    Xiaoshan is more leisurely, just like walking in a leisurely court, going its own way, and seeing the world as nothing.


    Although Jiang Liangqing''s eyes were expressionless, they secretly feigned. This dead sister really can''t come down? It doesn''t matter if you don''t come down. Can''t you pretend to be ill? Why are you so excited?


    Those reporters were excited and surprised. What reporters are best at is cooking and hyping themes. If they don''t have themes, they should also make themes. Xiaoshan is undoubtedly an interview object with themes and with the media.


    This simply made these reporters ecstatic, as if they had grabbed more popular news than the predicted song wheel, and surrounded Xiaoshan one after another. The camera clicked and flickered. The camera directly gave Bai Mei a close-up, which was set off by Xiaoshan''s indifferent smile.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, Zhengfu has announced the lifting of the embargo on your enterprises. What''s your opinion?"


    Xiaoshan was still as indifferent as the wind: "I thank the American government for its sincerity. In return, I am very willing to cooperate with Musk''s space technology company to jointly develop the space industry related to the future of mankind.


    At the same time, there is still a long way to go for my enterprise to lift the embargo. After completing the strategic planning of green shirt coffee, I will continue to go to other equipment exporting countries and work hard for this. Thank you. "


    The reporters sighed. Xiaoshan is so cheeky. Just after lifting the embargo, you asked to buy a high-tech company. Do you call it return?


    But if you think about Xiaoshan''s terror ability, maybe it''s really a reward.


    Another reporter asked:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, now that the acquisition of green shirt coffee has been successful, can you tell us what is the strategic plan for green shirt coffee?"


    Xiao Shan laughed:


    "How can this be revealed? An innovative model will be finished in ten minutes. Any coffee company will achieve great success if it does so. So you can wait and see the results."


    Although these reporters had expected for a long time, they were still disappointed, but they also confirmed the judgment of countless people. It is not that the green shirt has any undiscovered value, but that Xiaoshan can make any coffee company bigger and stronger.


    So it seems that Xiaoshan''s choice of the poorest Vermont really means poverty alleviation.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, we know that your relatives have just had an accident, and we deeply sympathize with them. But your sister seems very happy? And she is still in the mood to let you carry it? Why?"


    A reporter finally couldn''t help asking this question.


    Although Bai Mei''s English is not very good, she still has no problem listening. She immediately glared at the reporter angrily, as if she felt that the deterrent was not enough. She also waved a small fist on her brother''s shoulder. It was lovely and made the group of reporters laugh.


    Xiaoshan smiled calmly: "I spent 13 hours to convince my sister that my mother has gone to heaven. I think even so, my sister needs comfort. She likes to let me carry it, so I will carry it."


    Then he left.


    Under the protection of Jiang Liangqing, he quickly separated the crowd, walked to stile, got on the car of the fund company and went away quickly.


    The reporter is still there. Is this girl so stupid? Or is Xiaoshan too persuasive?


    But their harvest this time is really not small. Xiaoshan''s maverick behavior is too eye-catching.


    When the people in front of the TV saw Xiaoshan''s interview, their support for Xiaoshan soared again.


    In particular, the love shown by Xiaoshan makes the people more like it. This behavior can not be seen in the honest family. Although Xiaoshan has a divine status, he is still like one of them, flesh and blood, lifelike.


    After the interview was broadcast in China, the people were shocked. To what extent did Xiao Shan spoil his sister?


    Ruolan several women angrily turned off the TV and vowed not to care about Xiaoshan''s whereabouts, so as not to be angry with that dead sister.


    Brown finished reading it and laughed. Xiao Shan smashed his integrity capital.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan and stile sat in the office of the fund company and had a formal meeting.


    In Xiaoshan''s opinion, it will be finished in a few words. There is no need to go to green shirt coffee again.


    While lamenting Xiaoshan''s trust, stile also made up his mind to live up to Xiaoshan''s expectations.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, now the coffee market is a red sea. How should we open up a green shirt?"


    Stiler couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Stile, as long as you do five things well, enterprises can fly to heaven. The first thing is demand. Green shirt needs to find a strong demand of users and meet it. What is the strong demand of current coffee users?"


    Stile thought about this problem countless times. Although there was no final result, he had the right direction. He immediately said:


    "Strong demand is to drink delicious and cheap coffee conveniently, anytime, anywhere."


    Xiao Shan was startled. It seems that stile is not far from coming up with the final answer. Fortunately, he bought it earlier.


    "That''s right. You''re in the right direction. A hardworking housewife makes a big pot of coffee for everyone every morning. What are the pain points in the preparation process?


    First, the time is long, because every minute in the morning is very precious; second, washing the cup is also very troublesome; third, the taste is single, how to adjust the taste? Fourth, the coffee can not be recycled and can only be poured out if you can''t finish it;


    So how can we meet these needs?


    It''s very simple. Make a capsule coffee cup!


    Put the coffee powder, milk powder and sugar into the capsule coffee cup in layers according to a fixed proportion; then produce a special coffee machine, one foot high is enough. What users need to do is put the coffee cup into the coffee machine and drink coffee within ten seconds.


    For the pain points of taste, we can cooperate with every major brand in the world, such as Starbucks and Snape, to develop hundreds of flavors and turn our coffee machine into a platform coffee shop. "


    Stile''s eyes suddenly lit up. He thought about the problem countless times. He was pointed out by Xiao Shan''s words, and finally got through. He was very excited!


    "I''ve learned that we don''t make money from coffee machines. Even coffee machines can be sold at cost prices. We make money from capsule coffee cups. This is the source of endless wealth!"


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan appreciated it very much. He is worthy of being the founder of the green shirt model. He continued:


    "Sell the coffee machine at the cost price of $100 and outsource the coffee machine to foreign suppliers. In this way, the cost will be lower. I have a good choice, Gree Electric."

 Chapter 210

    Xiao Shan continued:


    "After you design the coffee machine, first apply for a patent, including the coffee cup, and apply for dozens of patents in all links, which is completely impossible to imitate, and then hand over the coffee machine to Gree Electric.


    This coffee machine can only be used together with the capsule cup patented by green shirt. Don''t give other businesses an opportunity. We make money by selling coffee cups that are constantly consumed. In this way, we have changed from a coffee bean wholesaler and the company with the lowest profit margin in the whole industrial chain to a patent company with the highest control point to earn monopoly profits.


    The key to the promotion here is that the price of coffee machines should be low. They can produce coffee machines of different grades, but they can''t make money. They must exchange low prices for market share. When everyone buys coffee machines, can they not buy capsule coffee cups? "


    Stile patted his thigh and said excitedly:


    "Green shirt will open a huge value space for the whole industry. We should apply for patents not only for coffee cups and coffee machines, but also for packaging lines, so as to control the production process in our own hands!"


    "Very good." Xiao Shan appreciated more and more. He forgot that green shirt coffee still had a patent in the packaging link, but fortunately stile was an expert.


    Xiaoshan continued to say to the old God:


    "The second thing is to be light. As long as it is light enough, we can fly even if we fart. What we have to do is change ourselves, make ourselves light, make the company small and the users big!"


    Stile thought: "make the company small and the users big?"


    "That''s right. Specifically, it means light company and light experience. Light company means closing stores and only doing its core business - coffee machine and capsule coffee cup. This is lighter than traditional coffee chains.


    Compared with Starbucks queuing, we can drink a cup of green shirt coffee when we refuel, go to work, even when we sit in love and everywhere, which reduces the cost of user experience. How can we not be popular? "


    When Xiao Shan finished, stile smiled. He found that Xiao Shan had an American sense of humor.


    "The third thing is free. Free is the most violent business model, which can rule the future and crush the present. The free place for green shirts is that coffee machines are sold at very low prices, or even given away under specific circumstances. We rely on capsule cups for profit, and micro payment is easier to be accepted by users.


    The fourth thing is ecology. The key to making money stably is to create an ecology. Make use of the existing platform to quickly copy and form an ecology with the power of building your own light company on the platform, so that the friends of your peers can turn around themselves.


    For example, after our coffee machine has occupied the market, we can cooperate with Coca Cola to jointly launch a single cup coke machine. That is to say, if you want to drink coke, you don''t have to buy it in the supermarket. You can make a coke in the capsule machine.


    For another example, if tea and hot cocoa manufacturers use K Cup Packaging and use it on green shirt''s coffee machine, they only need to pay 6 cents / cup of equity to green shirt.


    In this way, drinks outside the coffee category are brought into their own platform, and then further promote the sales of coffee machines. Then, more and more beverage manufacturers try to bring their products into our platform.


    This is the open platform ecological strategy. The more open it is, the more valuable it is. Our final goal can be from hot drinks to cold drinks, and finally to food, and even unlimited expansion, all depending on your ability.


    The fifth thing is standardization. Standardization is the guarantee of viral transmission and high quality. Standardization is the secret of maintaining the user experience forever. Standardization is the business threshold of making shoes for others. If you don''t wear them, you can''t wear them.


    As long as you work hard in these five aspects and do every link, green shirt coffee will occupy the whole country and even the whole European market. "


    Stile''s eyes were filled with tears. He was completely transparent and said with great emotion:


    "In the past, the annual sales volume of green shirt coffee was 12000 tons, making the lowest profit and doing the most tiring work. Moreover, due to the cyclical impact, the price of coffee fluctuated violently and the income was very unstable. However, after the transformation, we became the controller. With the patent barrier protection like a moat, the profits will roll like a tide."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Mei and Enron sat together and were whispering.


    "Sister in law, I really admire you for helping my brother, but I can''t do anything well."


    Bai Mei looked at the oil trend chart on the computer and said with envy.


    Enron gently said, "you can''t do anything well, but you''re still young and surrounded by outstanding talents, so you look inferior to others. In fact, I envy you. You don''t have to do anything. My brother loves you all your life. But I don''t have a brother. If you don''t work hard, your brother will blame me."


    "My brother is not like that." Bai Mei said in surprise, "if sister Ruolan is like me, my brother is still very kind to her."


    Enron almost laughed. When she was a teacher, she knew that ruolanko was much better than Bai Mei.


    And from Ruolan dare to lend him a million when Xiaoshan has nothing, we know how sharp Ruolan''s eyes are and how brave she is.


    In Enron''s view, there is no better venture capital than Ruolan. The return of this million is too great.


    As for Ruolan, he can''t see the edge now, but he''s still young.


    Just like the future of a phoenix egg must be a Phoenix, but the future of a goose egg can only be a goose.


    However, Enron naturally wouldn''t say so, but persuasively advised:


    "If you don''t get married all your life, it''s enough to rely on your brother. But if you want to find a man as good as your brother, you must be good enough and have the same ability. It''s very important."


    Bai Mei said in her heart, how can there be a better man than her brother in the world? Even if there is, I don''t want it.


    But what she said was, "how can I be outstanding and surpass everyone?"


    Enron was happy and decided to tie his sister to him so that she wouldn''t make trouble for Xiaoshan. He asked carefully:


    "Have you ever fired stocks?"


    "No. my brother took my two primary school questions, and I got one wrong. He said I couldn''t fry stocks." Bai Mei said sadly.


    Enron almost breathed out. Dead Xiaoshan, what are you doing to beat your sister? She immediately said softly:


    "In fact, your character is most suitable for stocks. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Bai Mei''s eyes were round.


    "Because you can afford to lose." Enron said seriously, "if you want to do a good job in stocks, you must be unhindered. You are born with this. You have broken the sky. What are you afraid of?"


    Bai Mei asked in surprise, "can I do a good job in stocks? My brother said I can''t?"


    "Your brother lied to you."


    Bai Mei immediately shook her head: "my brother never lied to me."


    Enron quickly changed his mouth and said with a smile, "I mean, how do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    Bai Mei was even more disappointed: "my brother''s vision has never been missed. The song wheel can predict. Can you read this little thing wrong?"


    Enron is depressed. Your brother is so divine. Why didn''t you see that I was infertile? She simply said:


    "You learn from me for a month, and I promise to make you a master trader. After a month, you think you can''t give up. How about it?"


    Bai Mei was moved, but said, "my brother agreed to my study."


    "What do you want to learn?" Xiao Shan was sending away stile and came over.


    Bai Mei cheered, "brother, my sister-in-law says I''m best for stock speculation. You want to teach me to fry stocks."


    Xiao Shan took a look at Enron, understood, but shook his head and said, "my sister can''t fry stocks. It''s a waste of time."


    Enron wanted to hate both the brother and sister, and asked angrily, "where can you see that your sister can''t?"


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart that his sister has nothing else to do. Then don''t force her to live a happy life. Then he laughed:


    "Sister, my brother has a question for you. You can answer it in three seconds to prove that you have the talent to speculate in stocks. Are you ready?"


    Bai Mei immediately became nervous: "brother, you are not allowed to write Chinese questions in primary school."


    "Of course. This is a primary school math problem," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Bai Mei was even more nervous. She was dizzy when she heard about primary school. She swallowed her saliva and waited for three seconds before she said:


    "I''m ready."


    "A''s stock loses 50%, and B goes to copy the bottom. When a loses 90%, how much does B lose?"


    Bai Mei didn''t work for a second. She blurted out, "40%."


    Enron immediately covered his face and said silently, "Xiaoshan, you bully your sister. How many can be right in three seconds?"


    Bai Mei asked foolishly, "am I wrong again?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s 80%. If you calculate this, a''s stock is 10 yuan, a loss of 50% is 5 yuan, and a loss of 90% is 1 yuan. From five yuan to one yuan, isn''t it 80%?"


    Bai Mei suddenly woke up, but said angrily, "but my sister-in-law said, how many can be right in three seconds?"


    Xiao Shan still said with a smile, "this question is the same trap as that Chinese question. You say the answer without thinking twice, which proves that you are easy to be cheated by the dealer and make blind trading decisions, so you can''t fry the stock, okay?"


    Bai Mei realized that her brother''s examination of the two Chinese questions was not to tease her, but to test whether she was suitable for stock speculation.


    But she was only hit for a moment and said happily, "great, I don''t have to study stocks!"


    Enron nearly fainted. It seems that this sister can only be used as a human kindling and saved on Mars.


    Xiao Shan rubbed his sister''s head: "you just have to be happy."


    Bai Mei was really more and more happy.


    Xiaoshan took a look at the oil trend chart and asked Enron softly, "how many positions are there now?"


    "30%," Enron said.


    "Buy boldly and reach 90% position on March 19," said Xiao Shan calmly.


    Enron was shocked and asked, "now the price is rising very slowly. This kind of warehouse building cost is too concentrated and the risk is great?"


    "Don''t worry, there will be no more financial giants short except the oil giants of oil producing countries for hedging. Because the third Gulf War broke out on March 20," Xiao Shan said calmly.


    Enron''s eyes suddenly lit up. If the oil wells were destroyed, it would be strange that the oil price did not soar!

 Chapter 211

    The next day, mesk visited the fund company directly, and Xiaoshan warmly received the future partner.


    "Xiaoshan, my bet has been cashed. Can you be a free consultant for me?" maisk said carelessly after sitting down.


    Xiaoshan looked surprised: "didn''t I lose to you as a consultant?"


    Mesk was also surprised and said, "how can you cooperate with me if you are not a consultant?"


    Xiaoshan realized that maiske had calculated that he wanted to buy the space company, so he threatened him.


    "No, mesk, you have to make it clear that unless you allow me to buy your company, I won''t be a consultant for you." Xiao Shan can''t go to the Kang first and then negotiate the price like a silly woman. No matter how handsome mesk is.


    Mesk was not willing. Xiao Shan''s insight amazed him. How many losses must be avoided with such a partner, he said sincerely:


    "Just as you said, in the field of space, we should dismantle the fence and strengthen cooperation. Since we are all for the common goal of human survival, why can''t you help me?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "you can''t just tear down my wall and keep your wall? I really sincerely help you. As long as you let me control and pass the audit, I guarantee that our space company will never catch up."


    "But this is not what I can do." maisk looked bitter.


    Xiaoshan looked trusting: "it''s difficult for others, but I believe you can do it."


    Mesk''s mind turned sharply and was ready to talk about his ideal with Xiao Shan, so as to impress Xiao Shan mentally first.


    "Xiaoshan, do you have anything to be afraid of?" Musk asked suddenly.


    "There are too many things to be afraid of. What do you mean?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    "For example, if you say that the strongest demand of mankind in the future is artificial intelligence, don''t you feel afraid?"


    "I really don''t feel terrible. There is an old saying in the East that you can''t give up eating because of choking, which means that you can''t skip eating because you''re afraid of choking."


    Mesk shook his head and even said in horror:


    "Once the robot enters the recursive self-improvement, it will have very serious consequences. For example, if you let the robot eliminate spam, the robot will find that the best way to eliminate spam is to eliminate human beings!"


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "I don''t think this problem is uncontrollable. It''s easy to solve the program. As long as you set that robots can never attack humans."


    Mesk cried and laughed: "the kitchen knife is produced to cut vegetables, but can you stop it from killing people?"


    "Er." Xiao Shan thought for a while, but shook his head and said, "we can''t give up eating because of choking. Human beings can''t break through the limit and explore space."


    Mesk was slightly shocked. If it was for this reason, he could accept it.


    "Will you sponsor charity?" Musk asked.


    Xiao Shan shook his head: "I''d rather donate all my property to you than invest a penny in charity. If you give an ordinary person a spaceship, he must sell it to buy fish; if you give it to you, you will drive the spaceship to a planet full of fish."


    Mesk was greatly moved. It sounded good to others face to face, but he knew that Xiao Shan disdained to flatter him face to face.


    In Xiaoshan''s eyes, perhaps no one is worth it.


    He felt that Xiao Shan really supported him, so he smiled and said, "well, you agree to be a consultant for me. I''ll introduce Natalie Portman to you."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. Does the name sound so familiar? Suddenly remembered that this is the 13-year-old girl in the killer is not too cold.


    "I''m your forefather!" Xiao Shan scolded in Chinese.


    He knew in his previous life that mesk liked Hollywood actresses. He was uncertain and changed one by one. Now it seems that it is true, even more serious than this. Even children don''t let go.


    There is a famous joke about mesk.


    He once knew an English actress, the one who played inception. After knowing her for eight hours, he called the actress to no one''s place and seriously said, "I''ll show you my rocket."


    The conservative actress blushed on the spot. Then mesk took out his cell phone and showed her a rocket video.


    As a result, the actress became his second wife.


    At this time, the dandy of mesk showed his temperament. Obviously, he didn''t understand Xiao Shan''s national scolding. He quickly said, "this doesn''t work? Which Hollywood actress do you like? Tell me, it''s no problem."


    Xiaoshan suddenly remembered that the killer was not too cold in 1995. Now eight years later, the little girl should grow up.


    He immediately said with a smile, "Oh, I mean, you''re cute."


    "Oh, it means very cute." maiske remembered it firmly, and then said excitedly, "I knew you liked the high IQ actress at Harvard. You are my consultant now. Which do you think is more suitable to make rockets or buy Russian rockets?"


    Xiao Shan can''t laugh or cry. Does this have anything to do with Harvard? I haven''t agreed yet, okay?


    But Xiao Shan still replied, "if you launch satellites with other people''s rockets, what''s space exploration? But if you build your own rockets, the explosion is certain. As long as you stick to the past, there will be a smooth road. Well, it''s almost enough to blow up three times. Don''t worry."


    Mesk''s eyes are round. I haven''t started building yet. You say I''m going to explode three times? Then I make a fart?


    But he immediately asked, "how can I not explode?"


    "That''s your business. I don''t know technology. I can only remind you that the first three launches should not be commercial, otherwise the satellite will be blown up and the loss will be too great. Well, the loss is almost enough to make you bankrupt." Xiaoshan said leisurely.


    Mesk suddenly had some doubts. He tentatively asked, "if I let you buy it, will the rocket explode three times?"


    Xiaoshan smiled. "I said I don''t know technology. I invested in you. Do you understand? I bought it all without delaying your explosion!"


    "Did you buy it when you knew the explosion?" Musk wondered.


    Xiaoshan said leisurely, "when you explode three times and are about to go bankrupt, the senior management will agree to buy."


    Mesk almost spewed blood, and NIMA pit myself?


    But mesk is worthy of being a super genius. In the twinkling of an eye, he thought of a way to bind Xiaoshan. He said, "you just said that I was the one who voted, right?"


    "Yes." Xiaoshan really recognizes mesk, otherwise he won''t take control of the rocket company no matter how awesome it is.


    "That''s good. I''m going to start a new company named Tesla, specializing in the production of electric sports cars. You can invest." mesk waved firmly and expressed confidence.


    Xiao Shan was ecstatic when he heard this. He knew that this electric sports car was not a perfunctory project. Tesla in his previous life was the first company to produce electric sports cars in the world, and it was absolutely a monopoly in this field.


    But he asked blandly, "this is not a high-tech that restricts foreign investment?"


    "No," Musk said positively.


    Xiaoshan calmly said, "why don''t you study flying cars?"


    Mesk was stunned, widened his eyes and said, "I really studied this problem, but I finally gave up because I was worried that... Flying cars... Would fall from the sky... Kill people!"


    Xiao Shan looked at maisk''s extremely serious expression and almost laughed. Did he really want to build a flying car?


    However, if the people who make flying cars have one percent of the executive power of mesk, this is really a matter of concern.


    Only a man with a mixture of genius and extreme personality like mesk can transcend the limitations of time on human progress and create unlimited possibilities.


    Xiaoshan finally nodded and said, "I agree to invest, but there is a requirement that the automobile factory should be located in Vermont."


    "Vermont? That''s no problem. If you don''t tell me, I''ll consider that place. The production cost is low." mesk readily agreed.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I don''t think about the cost. I think a natural and beautiful environment is consistent with the environmental protection theme of our electric vehicles. For example, Jenny farm, oh, I saw it in Forrest Gump.


    When the mountains are full of red leaves in autumn, it''s really beautiful. Several small red houses are located on the hillside, backed by groups of green mountains, one red and one green, just matched. The gravel path has narrow ups and downs, so that pedestrians have to slow down, look into the distance as much as possible and forget their troubles. "


    "OK, it''s set at Jenny''s farm in Vermont. It''s not a problem. The problem is how much you pay?"


    Xiaoshan finally cut into the key and said calmly: "I account for 51% of the shares and invest 120 million US dollars. You can find some other technical partners. If the capital contribution is not enough, pull the wind to invest. I believe that with your and my reputation, someone must rush to invest."


    Mesk took a cold breath and looked at Xiaoshan strangely.


    He never expected that Xiaoshan would dare to spend a billion dollars without asking about any plans!


    It''s really a project that only people don''t see.


    What hurts him most is how close is it to Mars if the money is spent on space exploration?


    But I don''t agree.


    "Thank you, Xiaoshan." maisk got up, shook Xiaoshan''s hand and said excitedly:


    "I''m your forerunner."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the media reported the establishment of Tesla company controlled by Xiaoshan.


    Tesla has a registered capital of US $2 billion, ark holdings holds 51% of the shares, mesk serves as the chairman and general manager, and Xiao Shan is the actual controller.


    Moreover, the media particularly stressed that Tesla''s production plant will be located in Vermont according to Xiaoshan''s requirements.


    The people of Vermont cheered again.


    Xiaoshan really spared no effort to help Vermont and let such a large project settle in a poor place like Vermont.


    However, people of insight point out that Vermont has the lowest production cost, which is not surprising.


    But these noises were annihilated by the sound of praise.


    Entrepreneurs lamented that Xiaoshan actually invested $1 billion to develop electric vehicles?


    It seems that Xiaoshan is not generally optimistic about the prospect of electric vehicles. Should we also intervene in this field?

 Chapter 212

    Xiaoshan''s great efforts, one by one, changed the situation stirred by the capital market.


    People have seen Xiaoshan''s accurate Strike ability like an intercontinental missile, from a small bar randomly selected by Harvard to a successful Facebook website that has invested in success, to a video website that Chen Shijun doesn''t even have a plan, but is still successful.


    Green shirt has just been acquired, but people have great expectations that Xiaoshan''s confident things will create brilliance.


    Xiaoshan''s investment is getting bigger and bigger, and it has directly crossed the level of one billion dollars!


    Li Zekai of Xiangjiang sighed endlessly, and Xiaoshan dared to make such investment.


    There were examples of song wheel there, and he dared not doubt Xiao Shan''s judgment.


    Those big car manufacturers are dismissive, electric sports cars? If we can make money, we''ve already done it. Who can we sell it to? How far can a battery support? How to solve the problem of charging?


    But venture capitalists undoubtedly trust Xiaoshan more. Although musk didn''t say how to solve the problem of charging, they still invested.


    Brown took the coffee and asked rolls again in doubt:


    "Xiaoshan actually put money into electric cars. Did he give up the space technology company?"


    "Impossible! He will never give up. This Tesla may also be a good project, but the output time will be very long. After all, the cycle from R & D to production line and then to the construction of charging pile is there. It is impossible to fly like green shirt coffee as long as the business model is changed," rouse said.


    "So, Xiaoshan''s investment is still intended to be long-term, not eager for quick success and instant benefit." booth appreciated it.


    Xiaoshan received a call from Zhang Zhongmou.


    "Chairman, you''re all right with your date? It''s just that it''s not enough for the United States to lift the embargo." Zhang Zhongmou said bluntly.


    Xiao Shan naturally knew that it was not enough, but he pretended not to know. He smiled lightly and said, "tell me which country''s equipment is still lacking."


    Zhang Zhongmou suddenly sweating. Xiao Shan doesn''t know everything about his feelings. Does he really know?


    He hurriedly said:


    "For chip manufacturing equipment, in addition to lithography machines, the United States and island countries have their own advantages. Applied materials companies, Colin, Kelei and other companies in the United States have the highest technology in plasma etching machines and ion implantation machines, but Dongjing electronics in the island country has an absolute advantage in gluing and developing machines.


    There are other equipment, although they are not cutting-edge equipment, but there are no roads. For example, single crystal furnace, wafer dicing machine, wafer thinning machine, oxidation furnace, magnetron sputtering platform, chemical mechanical grinder, wire bonding machine and probe test platform need to be purchased in island countries.


    However, the blockade of the island countries is the most resolute. I''m afraid it will be more difficult than the United States to lift the embargo. "


    His last sentence was a complete act of encouragement. He knew that even the United States had settled Xiaoshan, and the island country must have a way.


    Sure enough, Xiao Shan said with a smile, "then I''ll go to the island country. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Zhongmou''s old face burst into a smile and gave a generous eulogy.


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone and immediately another call came in, but it was Zhang Guorong.


    "Xiaoshan, Mei Gu and I have arrived at Niu''s appointment and come to visit. I don''t know when it''s convenient?"


    "Ha ha, any time is convenient for me. Where are you now?"


    "At the Hilton Hotel nearest to your company."


    "OK, I''ll take my sister."


    Xiao Shan knew that Zhang Guorong''s depression was already very serious. If he hadn''t sent a microblog public invitation, he would jump from a building and commit suicide on April 1.


    Even if the crisis is temporarily relieved, Xiaoshan is ready to completely resolve Zhang Guorong''s depression and let him really face himself and life.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiaoshan took Bai Mei and walked into the room where Zhang Guorong stayed.


    Zhang Guorong and Mei Yanfang warmly welcomed each other. Xiaoshan shook hands one by one, but Bai Mei happily hugged Mei Yanfang and said with a smile, "Aunt Mei, I like the woman you sing best."


    Knowing that Xiaoshan''s favorite sister was Mei Yanfang, she took her hand and said, "you like it. I''ll sing to you later."


    Bai meidun is in high fashion and can make Mei Yanfang sing for herself. Tut tut tut.


    After the four took their seats, Zhang Guorong''s eyes were as bright as stars, looked at Bai Mei, smiled and said:


    "It''s rare that my sister has a pure heart and is not stained with fine dust."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "my sister is naive and ignorant of the world. It''s my brother who has experienced the world for a long time, but he is still romantic. I admire him even more."


    Before Zhang Guorong spoke, Bai Mei said in surprise, "how can anyone boast of being romantic?"


    Anita Mui and Zhang Guorong immediately smiled. The rumor was true. The sister was spoiled. She dared to question Xiao Shan''s words.


    Xiao Shan looked at his sister and said with a smile:


    "What is romantic in the world? The casual nature that transcends the red tape, three points of insight into the world, three points of ridicule, three points of pride, plus a little charm and a little uninhibited, such as the stars on the autumn night and the light wind on the river, with a trance that doesn''t ask the common people. This is a talent. I can''t learn, imitate, buy or sell. My brother is my idol."


    Zhang Guorong was flattered by Xiao Shan''s words. With Xiao Shan''s status, talent and peerless style in the world, he respected himself so much?


    Even if it''s polite, but Xiao Shan''s evaluation is so accurate that Zhang Guorong and Mei Yanfang have to be deeply moved.


    Zhang Guorong quickly smiled and said, "I can''t be called a romantic. You are a peerless romantic, Xiaoshan."


    Bai Mei was still stunned and asked Xiao Shan, "brother, when did you have an idol? Why don''t I know? How many movies have you seen?"


    Zhang Guorong and Mei Yanfang were immediately embarrassed. This sister is really good at chatting.


    Xiaoshan is still defusing the situation lightly:


    "Sister, have I read your letter? In my life, my brother can be called a capital man. He has the ambition to travel all over the world and the true colors of heroes. He has the appearance of golden branches and jade leaves, the makeup of Eastern evil and Western poison. In the spring, when the sun falls, the rouge is like frost. Farewell to my concubine and the ghost of a beautiful girl are fragrant. Being alone is better than fireworks. I keep an independent personality regardless of your billows. This is what I respect most Pei. "


    Bai Mei forgot her words when she was blown by Xiaoshan. Her brother forgot all the problems she had taught in advance. There was only a little star on her face, but she didn''t worship Zhang Guorong, but her brother.


    Zhang Guorong and Anita Mui are like sitting on the top of the cloud. Originally, they felt that their status was too far from that of Xiaoshan. Unexpectedly, Xiaoshan turned into a fan of his brother. Moreover, this fan is too powerful. It is not brain powder, but a real confidant who can know his heart and nature thousands of miles apart.


    Zhang Guorong was moved, but smiled:


    "Xiaoshan, don''t kill me. I think you can be my idol. Ha ha, Mei Gu said she admired you on the plane."


    Anita Mui also quickly smiled and said, "yes, if you say who is a star, I have never seen a star more dazzling than you."


    "In fact, I really want to act in a movie and be a star, but I don''t have time." Xiaoshan boasted, "besides, the current directors can''t interpret what I want to express, so I''m going to direct and act by myself. Alas, it''s a pity that I still don''t have time."


    Zhang Guorong and Mei Yanfang were very sorry to hear that Xiao Shan wanted to make a film himself. Apart from others, the plot must be exquisitely carved, as classic as his ci.


    Bai Mei was prompted by Xiao Shan and finally remembered a question. She immediately asked Zhang Guorong, "brother, didn''t you say you want to be a director?"


    Zhang Guorong was startled. Bai Mei even knew about it? This is also my fan.


    He said shamefully, "I''ve disappointed my sister, and I don''t have time."


    Bai Mei asked in surprise, "what''s your brother doing?"


    Zhang Guorong sighed in his heart. I''m so depressed. What can I do? But now it''s relieved, and the bad media don''t slander, so they laughed and said, "my sister wants to see the film directed by me, so I''ll go back and polish the script and prepare."


    "Great." Xiao Shan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "my brother made an autobiographical film and promised to win the Oscar for best foreign language film."


    "No, no, no, my experience has nothing to deduce, and I don''t want to play it myself." Zhang Guorong waved his hand quickly.


    Anita Mui couldn''t help but feel dejected. Zhang Guorong still couldn''t face himself. Although his brother''s life was as wonderful as a book, he didn''t want to open it with his own hands.


    Xiaoshan said secretly. It seems that we can only reach this step. Take your time later.


    "Then my sister and I are looking forward to my brother''s works." as soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly changed the topic and asked, "by the way, has SARS in Xiangjiang spread?"


    Zhang Guorong relaxed his expression and said with a smile, "No. although there are fewer people going out, the people are very optimistic. Moreover, the effect of traditional Chinese medicine treatment is very good. Although the infectious disease is very serious, anyone with normal physique can carry it."


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "this is what I put forward, traditional Chinese medicine treatment."


    "Ah?" Zhang Guorong was stunned. Did Xiao Shan know traditional Chinese medicine? From the space shuttle to the prevention and treatment of plague, is there anything he doesn''t understand?


    Anita Mui said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, you are a God. You can''t do without you."


    Xiao Shan looked at Anita Mui, and the old God said:


    "I don''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. But I don''t need to know much about the treatment of SARS. There is no treatment for SARS all over the world. If we continue to use western medicine, we can only delay the disease. On the contrary, traditional Chinese medicine has accumulated thousands of years of methods to prevent and control the plague. It is safe to use traditional Chinese medicine to consolidate the foundation and strengthen the yuan."


    Suddenly, they lamented Xiao Shan''s insight and strong influence.


    This seems to be a simple truth. Only Xiaoshan dares to take this responsibility and let the country abandon the mainstream Western medicine and adopt traditional Chinese medicine for treatment.


    Xiao Shan suddenly asked, "sister Mei, haven''t you had a physical examination for a long time?"


    The two of them were shocked. They didn''t think Xiaoshan was aimless. Mei Yanfang quickly said:


    "I haven''t checked for more than a year. What do you think I have?"


    Xiao Shan hesitated for a moment and said politely, "sister Mei, you''d better check it."


    Zhang Guorong hurriedly said, "Xiaoshan, if you see anything, just say it. There''s no need to avoid it."


    Xiaoshan whispered, "it may be cervical cancer. Let''s check it."


    If they were struck by thunder, they were still there.

 Chapter 213

    One day later, the examination results came out, and Mei Yanfang burst into tears.


    She is not a fragile woman, but what makes her sad is that she has lost her qualification as a mother.


    Zhang Guorong kept comforting:


    "Fortunately, it''s just early. There''s no danger to our lives. We''ll take care of our illness at Niu. We won''t go anywhere. We''ll get better."


    Xiaoshan also comforted. Knowing that the rest of him didn''t need to participate, he left and prepared to go to the island country.


    Anita Mui and Zhang Guorong are very grateful to Xiao Shan. If Xiao Shan hadn''t reminded them, they wouldn''t want to check. It would be late when they feel wrong.


    Both felt that they should be rewarded, but Xiaoshan decathlon lacked nothing. How to repay?


    At this time, hearing that Xiaoshan went to the island country, they suddenly found a way to repay Xiaoshan.


    After a little exchange, Zhang Guorong said sincerely:


    "Xiaoshan, the island country''s treatment technology can also be called the top in the world. Maybe they have better treatment methods. Let''s go with you and help you support the lifting of the embargo."


    Anita Mui nodded and said, "Xiaoshan, if you don''t understand Japanese, I can be your interpreter."


    She has released two Japanese albums, and more Japanese songs are covered into Cantonese songs. Japanese is absolutely first-class. Most importantly, she and Zhang Guorong have great influence in the island country, with fans everywhere. If they support, it is equivalent to lifting the embargo and gaining the support of some people.


    "Let''s go together. But is the illness public?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Mei Yanfang smiled sadly: "there''s nothing to hide. Besides, I''m also in charge of the post of director of the anti SARS Gala. I can''t say it for no good reason and must be made public."


    Xiao Shan nodded, then sent a microblog and announced that he would take his sister to Dongjing with Zhang Guorong and Anita Mui. Finally, I didn''t forget to send the group photos of the four on Facebook.


    Mei Yanfang also made a phone call, told her illness, resigned from the post of director and President, and was ready to concentrate on recuperation.


    The media quickly reported Mei Yanfang''s news, which immediately caused an uproar among the fans.


    Every fan feels very sad for Mei Yanfang''s misfortune.


    ¡­¡­


    February 15, Lantern Festival.


    Xiaoshan four people with five bodyguards finally landed at Narita International Airport.


    Powerful reporters always get accurate information without notice. As soon as Xiaoshan people appeared, they were surrounded by reporters like bees. The flash kept clicking, and the camera took care of them from all angles.


    Mei Yanfang stood side by side with Xiao Shan because she wanted to be an interpreter for Xiao Shan.


    Bai Mei didn''t want to face the reporter and stood behind her brother.


    Zhang Guorong was considerate to accompany Bai Mei so that she wouldn''t feel left out.


    Zhang Guorong is a maverick. He doesn''t care what others think, but in the eyes of reporters, this ranking has become another meaning and has room for imagination.


    They just don''t care about them for the time being.


    "Mr. Xiao Shan, I''m a reporter from Yomiuri Shimbun. Is the purpose of your trip to lift the embargo? How are you going to lift the embargo?"


    The reporter finished and waited for Xiao Shan to answer.


    Xiao Shan lamented that the quality of the islanders is still very high. I don''t know how these reporters reached an agreement. Unexpectedly, no one rushed to ask questions, which can''t be done in the United States.


    After listening to the reporter, Xiao Shan waited for Mei Yanfang to translate.


    Anita Mui did not translate and waited for Xiao Shan to answer, because the reporter spoke English. She knew that Xiao Shan could speak English.


    Xiaoshan didn''t respond to Mei Yanfang. In surprise, he turned around and asked:


    "What language does he speak?"


    "Pooh!" Bai Mei laughed. She didn''t understand, but she could recognize that it was English. Her brother couldn''t even know anything. It was obviously a deliberate mockery of the reporter''s poor Japanese English.


    The reporters were embarrassed in an instant.


    Zhang Guorong sighed darkly, that is, if Xiao Shan dared to come up, he would hate the reporter. He understood Xiao Shan''s meaning and released a strong signal first. Don''t think I''m asking you to lift the embargo.


    Anita Mui is also childlike and repeats it in English, but her English is too standard.


    "Oh, I''m really here to help Island enterprises lift the embargo."


    Xiaoshan''s first words made these reporters confused. Did you lift the embargo on Island enterprises? Nothing for you?


    Anita Mui and Zhang Guorong secretly called Gao Ming. Of course, the embargo is not a unilateral thing.


    As Dongjing electronics, they are enterprises after all, pursuing only interests. If there is no need for export examination and approval, they are certainly willing to export chip manufacturing equipment to the main road to obtain benefits.


    But dare Dongjing Electronics?


    So Xiaoshan is right. He came to help Island enterprises lift the embargo.


    Xiaoshan continues to be impassioned:


    "As we all know, the United States has lifted the embargo on enterprises under our name, and the procurement of chip manufacturing equipment can be completed in the United States. Even if individual equipment is not as sophisticated as island countries, it will not affect chip manufacturing.


    Therefore, the embargo of the island country only hurts the interests of your own enterprises, to be exact, the interests of Dongjing electronics. Continuing to adhere to the embargo will make Dongjing electronics complacent, Miss China''s huge market share, and make its competitors grow in vain, which is not good for the island country.


    I hope the island countries can face up to the reality and win-win cooperation is the right way for rapid development. I have always advocated win-win. I will give goodwill returns and greater cooperation support to the enterprises that cooperate with me.


    Thank you. I can answer two more questions. In order to avoid misunderstanding, please ask questions in island language. Thank you. "


    Xiaoshan repeatedly begged everyone to use Island language, which embarrassed these reporters, but he couldn''t get entangled on this issue. After all, Xiaoshan''s English was so fluent that he thought it was an American speaking.


    But in fact, the islanders have no problem with listening, but their oral ability is at the bottom.


    Over the past two decades, the island has recruited as many as 150000 foreign teachers, covering 1000 public middle schools across the country. So that students from the most ordinary families can also receive the purest foreign language education.


    However, such a rich and generous person spent money, but created an English strength comparable to that of Afghanistan, just because the islanders only pay attention to translation and do not pay attention to oral English.


    Such a pain point was mercilessly hit by Xiaoshan.


    "I''m a reporter from Asahi Shimbun. May I ask Mr. Xiaoshan, is your ultimate goal of acquiring Taiji electric power to control the economic lifeline of Taidao and seek an upright position? What''s your upright position?"


    The reporter spoke Island language, and Mei Yanfang quickly translated it again.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t think about it and said calmly:


    "I''m just a businessman. I never participate in integrity and there''s no need to participate. The only purpose of my acquisition of TSMC is to seize the commanding heights of science and technology, make TSMC develop rapidly and achieve win-win results. I don''t need integrity at all. Next question!"


    Mei Yanfang and Zhang Guorong were deeply impressed by Xiaoshan''s domineering spirit.


    Indeed, with Xiaoshan''s peerless talent, there is endless money in any country. Why participate in integrity?


    This answer, even these reporters are impeccable.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiaoshan, I''m a reporter from Fuji. We admire your foresight for a long time. What do you think of the Gulf situation? Is the third Gulf War inevitable?"


    After Mei Yanfang translated, Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "I said I would not participate in integrity, including integrity in any country or region in the world. I refuse to answer any questions in this regard. Well, if you have any questions, you can ask Miss Mei Yanfang."


    The reporter was a little disappointed. Is this an answer to a question?


    However, a reporter turned to Anita Mui:


    "Hello, Miss Mei, I''m a reporter from Dongjing broadcasting company. We express our deep regret and concern that you are seriously ill. Why did you give up niuyue''s top medical conditions and choose Dongjing?"


    The reporter spoke Island language. Mei Yanfang replied in English in order to understand Xiao Shan:


    "I was supposed to accompany Zhang Guorong to Niu to visit Mr. Xiaoshan, but I didn''t expect Mr. Xiaoshan to see that I was seriously ill and tell me what the disease was. I was very surprised and deeply grateful.


    Therefore, Zhang Guorong and I decided to accompany Mr. Xiaoshan to treat the East shock. At the same time, we also helped Mr. Xiaoshan to appeal for the support of the people on solving the embargo. Here, I sincerely hope that the people of the island country can support the development of Xiaoshan''s enterprises like Mr. Zhang Guorong and I. thank you. "


    Anita Mui finished, waved to the reporter and left quickly with Xiao Shan and others.


    These reporters were stunned. Xiaoshan or a doctor?


    ¡­¡­


    After Mei Yanfang and Bai Mei were sent to St. Luke''s international hospital, Xiaoshan and Bai Mei went directly to the Hilton Hotel.


    In the presidential suite, it was evening after everyone had finished their meal.


    In order to be safe, Xiaoshan always allows five bodyguards to live with them. Although the space of the presidential suite is large enough, it has only two bedrooms.


    Bai Mei went into the lady''s room, took out her pajamas, took a bath and put them on, but went into Xiaoshan''s bedroom and left the other room for five bodyguards.


    Xiaoshan naturally won''t object. Bai Mei naturally arched into her brother''s arms.


    "Brother, how can you see that Mei Gu has that disease?" Bai Mei finally asked her doubts.


    "Well, you children don''t ask big people."


    Bai Mei said with a small mouth, "well, I won''t ask. Do you think I have that disease?"


    "How could your child have that disease?" Xiao Shan patted her on the shoulder. "Sleep well and don''t think about it."


    "Where on earth am I small?" Bai Mei glared.


    Xiao Shan rubbed her head and said with a smile, "my sister is a big girl. She''s not small anywhere. Anyone who sees it is moved."


    Bai Mei''s eyebrows and eyes turned into crescent moon. "Are you moved, brother?"


    "Well, is there anything better for you than your brother in the world?"


    Bai Mei didn''t try hard for a moment. Xiaoshan had quickly turned off and said, "tomorrow will be very busy. Go to sleep."


    "HMM." Bai Mei suddenly became quiet, fell asleep with a sweet smile, and dreamed of Mars.

 Chapter 214

    Ito sat in his chair and looked at his five men.


    Excessive fatigue and pressure made him have obvious eye bags, even bigger than his eyes. His silver hair made his thin face look like a carved sense of vicissitudes.


    He glanced coldly at the five people and whispered:


    "We must accurately evaluate Xiaoshan''s energy before we can decide what countermeasures to take and what countermeasures can maximize our interests."


    Then his eyes turned to sakuchi Li: "what are the inspection results of Mei Yanfang?"


    Sakako Li bowed slightly:


    "Boss, there is no problem with the examination results. It is indeed early cervical cancer. I think what Mei Yanfang said is probably true. Xiao Shan saw that she was seriously ill as soon as he met. No matter what method he used, this insight far exceeded the level of modern western medicine. He is likely to be really proficient in traditional Chinese medicine. He doesn''t need examination. He knows the results at a glance."


    He knew ITO didn''t care about treatment, so he didn''t say a word.


    Ito frowned slightly and glanced suspiciously at the crowd:


    "How can a 20-year-old master everything?"


    What is more depressing in his heart is that his three sons are especially older than Xiaoshan, but they have no special skills. Compared with Xiaoshan, they are nothing.


    Takeo Fukuda, who is responsible for coordination and implementation, gently held his glasses and said:


    "I think he is not proficient in everything, but is proficient in a high-level logic similar to the book of changes. He can infer what people know and draw a different conclusion from people. Only in this way can he have superhuman performance in every field."


    Ito turned to Shipo spear in charge of intelligence: "is that so?"


    Shi Po Mao nodded and said, "our intelligence shows that Xiao Shan has never studied traditional Chinese medicine or read similar books. He is a layman, including the space shuttle. I think what he said is very credible. He really doesn''t know any technology. Of course, except art."


    Ito nodded. If Xiaoshan doesn''t understand art, it''s a ghost.


    Xiao Shan''s amazing talent in music has not only made Chinese worship, but also made many island singers a great success after cover singing.


    Ito was amazed after listening to it. The magician''s random changing style, but the creation of various styles can reach the peak level, which has never been seen in the music history of the whole world.


    But Xiao Shan''s talent is shining outside the art field.


    If the Internet is still understandable, the song wheel stunned ITO.


    Now Xiaoshan shows his terrible attainments in medicine?


    It''s not scientific.


    It is common sense that people who are good at thinking in images must be weaker than abstract thinking.


    But Xiaoshan is a superhuman genius in the two opposite fields of image thinking and abstract thinking?


    Unable to find a reasonable explanation, ITO turned to ask the only woman among the five:


    "Shun Zi, what countermeasures do you think should be taken?"


    Shunzi Kawaguchi smiled and said clearly:


    "We just need to treat him as a businessman. Judging from Xiaoshan''s consistent performance, he is a man of words and deeds and is really pursuing win-win results. Just as he said, the rise of Dalu semiconductor industry is unstoppable.


    I think it''s more beneficial for us to cooperate with him. Of course, we can''t easily lift the embargo on him. We must go through several rounds of consultations and bargaining before we can obtain greater benefits. "


    Ito glanced at the crowd again. Seeing that there was no objection, he asked, "Mr. Yanchuan, how should we win the best interests?"


    Masako Yanchuan, second only to ITO, calmly said:


    "Our high-end chip process technology has lagged behind TSMC and Erxing. If he can support Toshiba semiconductor and Hitachi semiconductor and use the most advanced process technology in exchange for lifting the embargo, we can support him."


    Ito had a headache when he heard this. Yanchuan was a pure mess. How could Xiaoshan exchange technology for lifting the embargo?


    Shunzi Kawaguchi understood what Yanchuan meant, which was a negotiation skill. First offer a high price to scare Xiao Shan. If he can''t do it, it''s easy to compromise if he puts forward other requirements. She immediately asked:


    "Mr. Yanchuan, if Xiaoshan doesn''t agree, what shall we ask?"


    Yanchuan sighed, "there are too many places Xiaoshan can help us. Our enterprises have never lacked the spirit of innovation, but they lack Xiaoshan''s breakthrough thinking of actively seeking new fields.


    In particular, the forward-looking grasp of the industry direction is the biggest weakness of our enterprise, but this is exactly Xiaoshan''s strongest point. He is always exploring new fields. If we can make full use of Xiaoshan''s value in this regard, it will be a blessing to the whole island country. "


    Ito immediately frowned: "are you sure his suggestions are motivated by goodwill and will not deliberately lead us to the abyss?"


    Yanchuan zhengba Lang shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. But there is a way to let him tell the truth, that is, public consultation."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood Yanchuan''s meaning. In any case, Xiaoshan would not joke about his reputation. What he said publicly must be the truth.


    Just then, the whole official residence suddenly shook, and there were four cups on the table.


    But everyone was expressionless. They just reached out to hold the cup and didn''t do anything else.


    They are used to this kind of earthquake, which makes them feel like their mother pushing the cradle.


    But the cradle woke Bai Mei up.


    She opened her eyes and found the house shaking. She immediately screamed with fear and trembled with Xiaoshan in her arms.


    Xiaoshan hugged her and comforted her, "sister, don''t be afraid. This is a small earthquake. This building can resist an earthquake of magnitude 8."


    With that, the house stopped shaking, and Bai Mei settled down.


    The frightened Bai Mei stared around for a long time and didn''t find any place shaking again. She suddenly asked in doubt:


    "Brother, how do you know this is a small earthquake?"


    Xiaoshan secretly said, I know more than that, Dongjing, there will be no major earthquake in the next 15 years.


    But he couldn''t say that. He just smiled:


    "The earthquake prediction of the island country is very advanced. If there is a big earthquake, it will be warned in advance. Did you hear the warning?"


    Bai Mei did not see any earthquake warning, so she believed it.


    The knock on the door sounded, and Jiang Liangqing asked outside:


    "Mr. Xiao, shall we avoid it?"


    Xiao Shan got up and opened the door. He found that the five bodyguards were all dressed up and waiting for him, so he smiled:


    "What are you hiding from such a small earthquake? Have a rest."


    The five people were relieved. Xiaoshan said that a small earthquake must be a small earthquake. Even if the whole world said a big earthquake, they didn''t believe it.


    Xiaoshan closed the door and continued to sleep, but Bai Mei couldn''t sleep. She shook his shoulder and asked softly:


    "Brother, if it was a big earthquake just now, we would die. What do you regret most?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "the most regrettable thing is that I have no children."


    "Nothing else?" Bai Mei asked seriously.


    "The earthquake killed me immediately. What''s so much regret?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Bai Mei said, "if there was a big earthquake in an hour, what would you do?"


    "Run away!" Xiao Shan looked surprised. Why do you need to ask?


    Bai Mei hit him on the shoulder and said powerlessly, "sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    February 16th.


    Xiaoshan received an invitation from Fuji TV and invited him to the entrepreneur dialogue column.


    In addition, it is particularly emphasized that the dialogue is with high-end enterprise leaders, such as Toshiba, Hitachi, sharp, Fujitsu, etc. the program will cover the whole island country through live broadcasting, which is of great benefit to enhance Xiaoshan''s influence among the people.


    But Xiaoshan refused without thinking.


    The reason for refusing was stunned:


    "This kind of TV program is a place where you can only tell lies. If you tell the truth, it will be regarded as malicious by the incomprehensible people, and even arouse people''s hatred. And I never like to tell lies, and I''m not optimistic about the prospects of these four enterprises, so I''m sorry."


    Somebody''s gone.


    Within ten minutes, he received a call from shunzi Kawaguchi to have a private meeting with Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan readily agreed.


    Half an hour later, shunzi Kawaguchi sat opposite Xiaoshan.


    After some courtesy, shunzi Kawaguchi cut straight to the point in fluent Chinese:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, we have been paying close attention to and making efforts to your request for lifting the embargo. However, this is an agreement signed by many countries. If we break the agreement, we will be punished by other member states. Therefore, we have many difficulties. I hope you can understand."


    This is a high sounding statement, and it is true on the surface, but only the US boss is actually capable of sanctions.


    In other words, as long as the US boss agrees, other countries have full autonomy.


    But Kawaguchi was serious and prevaricated with this one.


    Obviously, you can''t lift the embargo unless you offer enough benefits.


    Xiao Shan said calmly:


    "I understand your position very much. You must put national interests first. But the current situation is that the embargo can not curb the development of the road semiconductor industry, nor can it prevent Hitachi semiconductor, Toshiba semiconductor and Fujitsu semiconductor from going to loss."


    Shunko Kawaguchi smiled: "do you mean that our three semiconductor industries are not worth taijidian?"


    "That''s right. I''m sure that the chip manufacturing of the island country will start to lag behind taijidian, and the distance will be farther and farther. But this is not entirely caused by my competition. I just did the right thing. But the island people don''t know their mistakes. It''s you who led your enterprise to the abyss."


    "Oh? What mistake did we make?"


    "Two mistakes. First, you have adopted a closed-loop strategy and adhered to building a self-reliance and completely self-sufficient scientific and technological power. Large enterprises adhere to this purpose and strive to be bigger and complete. This is a huge mistake. There are no problems in the early stage of development, but after forming a sufficient scale, the disadvantages begin to appear after the period of rapid growth has passed."


    Shunzi Kawaguchi frowned and immediately asked, "what''s the correct way?"

 Chapter 215

    Xiao Shan said faintly:


    "A dynamic enterprise should be light enough. Light the company and focus on the market. You will soon see how I can make taijidian take off again. None of your semiconductor enterprises have taijidian''s specificity, which can only make your development stagnate and start to lag behind."


    Shunzi Kawaguchi immediately asked:


    "We also have dedicated small businesses, companies that are light enough and work hard enough, but they have not competed with the large companies. Why?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and said:


    "This is my second mistake. Your craftsman spirit, inheriting the tradition, making every detail of the product to the extreme, and being good at making a into a +, a + +, or even a + + +, but the market is changing rapidly, and what you need may be B.


    Even your big enterprises have this feature. They use tactical diligence to cover up their strategic laziness, and eventually they will be defeated. The larger the enterprise, the more serious the consequences of this mistake. Therefore, you will see the pride of the island countries in the past step down from the altar one by one. "


    Shunzi Kawaguchi''s face was full of disbelief. He blurted out and asked, "you say Toshiba can''t do it?"


    "It will disintegrate in ten years!" Xiao Shan said with great certainty.


    Toshiba in the previous life disintegrated 15 years later, but Xiaoshan believes that the emergence of his prophet will accelerate the take-off of TSMC, just like a butterfly stirring its wings, which will inevitably lead to the accelerated reshuffle of the semiconductor industry, and the loss of Toshiba semiconductor will be advanced, so the disintegration of Toshiba group will also be advanced.


    It is not just semiconductor enterprises, but this big enterprise disease that has plunged well-known enterprises such as Sanyo, sharp, Sony, Mitsubishi and Suzuki into the quagmire of selling themselves, making losses and counterfeiting.


    Shunzi Kawaguchi finally understood why Xiaoshan refused the TV interview. If such appalling remarks were said, the people would be very angry.


    There is nothing more outrageous than cracking down on such enterprises regarded as national pride.


    But in Kawaguchi''s opinion, Xiao Shan really thinks so. He disdains telling lies at all.


    Moreover, Xiaoshan''s prediction has never been missed!


    Shunzi Kawaguchi finally asked for advice: "what should we do?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "it''s very simple. Let enterprises use their advantageous fields to cooperate, so that they can continue to develop and grow. The times are changing, the market is different, and cooperation is the winner.


    It is because of our cooperation that TSMC has made a breakthrough in occupying the main road market; and there are many areas you can cooperate in, such as rare earth refining. We can win-win and expand at the same time. Why not?


    The United States recognized this and lifted the embargo. So I invested one billion dollars in developing electric vehicles to repay their support. If you continue to adopt a non cooperative containment strategy, you will not harm others, but lose the market in vain and can only kill yourself. "


    Shunzi Kawaguchi was persuaded.


    She believes that Xiaoshan''s strategy is right. Only by cooperating with Huaxia can it take off again.


    But she knows that this is not something she can change. It is impossible to cooperate in the field of rare earth.


    Shunzi Kawaguchi began to worry about the future of the island country.


    But she can''t change anything.


    She suddenly lost interest, then politely left, and finally said that she would work hard for Xiaoshan''s lifting of the embargo.


    Xiao Shan sounds ridiculous. Does this need to work hard?


    But he still expressed his gratitude.


    After Chuankou left, Jiang Liangqing whispered, "did Huishan willow fail?"


    He wondered why I didn''t know if he failed? The phone is right here.


    "I think she failed. If she can succeed, it will take her so long to get it," Xiao Shan said.


    Jiang Liangqing understood. No wonder Xiaoshan proposed cooperation in the field of rare earth.


    Xiao Shan said with a faint smile, "I suspect that the moon is doing harm here. It can''t be concealed from others. Huishan willow may have been caught."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly woke up. He never checked the news of Huishan willow. He was afraid to expose the relationship between Xiaoshan and Huishan willow, but now there is no need to worry. He must know the whereabouts of Huishan willow.


    He immediately made a phone call and asked him to check the trend of Huishan willow.


    In less than ten minutes, the phone called back. Huishan willow has been missing for ten days.


    Both of them understood that this matter must have been exposed, probably because they looked at the moon.


    Jiang Liangqing was secretly frightened. He didn''t know where Huishan willow was exposed. He immediately asked:


    "If she confessed us, would we be in danger?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "there will be no danger. If I don''t get the technical data, it won''t constitute the crime of espionage. They have no reason to arrest me. It''s just a few verbal agreements. I can refuse to admit it."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly felt that the mathematician was a little unhappy. His eyes were cold and wondering whether to plot against him once?


    Xiaoshan immediately noticed and warned, "don''t look at the moon. This man is of great use in promoting bitcoin."


    "I see." Jiang Liangqing immediately put away his mind.


    Bai Mei changed her clothes in the bedroom and felt radiant. When she walked out of the bedroom, she immediately ran over and said:


    "Brother, can we go out to play?"


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly collapsed. It turned out that this sister was still waiting to go out to play?


    Xiao Shan rubbed his sister''s head and said with a smile, "sister, my brother will be happy with you. What do you need to be happy?"


    Bai Mei''s cheeks were slightly red and she playfully stretched out her tongue: "I won''t play anymore. I''ll be happy if I have a brother."


    Jiang Liangqing quickly turned to look for something. She felt that the sister wanted to go out by herself and let people turn around every minute to be a actress.


    Just then, the phone rang. Jiang Liangqing was stunned when he saw it. It was Huishan willow!


    He quickly handed the phone to Xiao Shan.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Miss Huishan, long time no see."


    As soon as Bai Mei heard that she was a young lady, she felt that she lay down in her brother''s arms and listened together.


    "Xiaoshan, I got the rare earth refining technical data, but now I''m caught by my resident friends. Come and save me." Huishan Liu''s repressed and nervous voice came, and choked.


    Xiaoshan said in surprise, "can you still make a phone call when you are arrested?"


    "I bought the guard to use the phone for me, and I have to return it to him immediately. I am under house arrest in an empty room on the 30th floor of zhuyou building. The technical data are hidden in another place. You save me and I will give it to you immediately, but you must give me cash and help me leave the island country."


    Huishan Liu hurriedly finished and immediately hung up the phone.


    Xiao Shan looked at the phone and frowned.


    Jiang Liangqing is very experienced in dealing with terrorists. He immediately said, "this must be a trap. How can the phone be in the hands of the guards? If the guards can buy it, why did it take ten days? Huishanliu is lying."


    Bai Mei shook her head and said, "what Huishan willow said is true."


    Jiang Liangqing looked at Bai Mei silently. Can you still hear what Huishan willow said is true?


    Bai Mei was sure that huishanliu''s choking was true. She glanced at Jiang Liangqing and said angrily, "don''t you believe it?"


    Jiang Liangqing shook his head decisively.


    "I believe it," said Xiao Shan.


    Jiang Liangqing was stunned: "President Xiao, do you think this is not a trap?"


    "No, it''s really a trap. But Huishan Liu certainly doesn''t know. She thinks she bought the guard, but she doesn''t know that the resident friend specially gave her this opportunity." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Jiang Liangqing breathed a sigh of relief, but asked, "what''s the purpose of zhuyou? Do you want to kill us?"


    He feels a little incredible. Is there anything wrong with your head? Even if it is to save people, it is impossible for Xiao Shan to go in person. Killing a bodyguard offends Xiao Shan. What is this?


    "This is not the idea of resident friends, but a trick to look at the moon." Xiao Shan''s eyes showed a trace of cold.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately tightened his eyebrows: "why does the moon harm us?"


    "He didn''t mean to hurt us, but just wanted to grasp our handle and check and balance each other." Xiao Shan said faintly.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly woke up. Wangyue doesn''t want to expose the identity of the founder of bitcoin, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    Any problem with bitcoin will be found on his head and arrested directly.


    So he wants to be anonymous.


    But there is a huge flaw in this matter. Xiao Shan knows his details!


    If Xiaoshan proves that he is Nakamoto, it will bring him great trouble.


    So Wangyue wants to get Xiaoshan''s handle, so that Xiaoshan can never testify against him.


    So Wangyue arranged that when Xiaoshan arrived in the island country and just had time, he suddenly asked Huishan willow to buy off the guards.


    "Shall we save Huishan willow?" asked Jiang Liangqing.


    He means, can you get the rare earth refining technical data after saving the? If you can''t get it, there''s no need to save it.


    "We must save Huishan willow. The information must be in Huishan willow''s hand, otherwise Wangyue can''t reveal such a big flaw, and we are sure to lead us to the bait." Xiao Shan said firmly.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately said, "I''ll go now."


    "No!" Xiaoshan immediately stopped, "we don''t have to go to zhuyou building. As long as we don''t go, Wangyue will give Huishan Liu a chance to escape and let her continue to contact me, so we can take the initiative."


    When Jiang Liangqing thought about it, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart that this is the value of Xiaoshan.


    This situation can turn passivity into initiative, making the most complex things very simple.


    But it is still extremely dangerous. Even if Huishan willow comes, it is only a bait. Swallowing the bait will pay a price.


    The knock on the door suddenly sounded. Li Yong, who was guarding the door, opened the door. Outside was the housekeeper.


    A housekeeper and two specially guarded security guards will be arranged in the presidential suite, with 24-hour service.


    The housekeeper came in, very gentlemanly, bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Xiaoshan, a little girl wants to see you. I think what she said is true. You must meet her. By the way, her name is yuansha Yangli."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly became vigilant. The name was very strange.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    "Please come in, miss yuansha."


    When the housekeeper withdrew, a girl in school uniform came in and closed the door.


    The girl glanced at the whole room and locked Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan''s temperament of being as gentle as jade and as thick as mountain is irreplaceable.


    The girl''s eyes lit up gradually, shining like stars.

 Chapter 216

    The first feeling when people saw yuansha Yangli was that there was an exotic atmosphere.


    Her appearance has the characteristics of Westerners, and even the color of her eyes is a little light blue. There is no doubt that she is a hybrid.


    She really deserves the word "beauty". Regardless of her figure and appearance, she gives people a feeling of suffocation.


    Xiao Shan sighed. Now yuansha Yangli should have just arrived at Dongjing. Is she only fifteen?


    This name will be unknown in five years.


    The island country is a country rich in female talents. If anyone has created the sales miracle of AV, the original yarn Yangli is the irreplaceable champion.


    She made $20 million with just three films, and then quit.


    Even if the producers doubled their prices, they wouldn''t shoot.


    Xiaoshan has seen the film of yuansha Yangli in his previous life. This is the only island actress who impressed him. Perhaps because she has a quarter of Germanic ethnic origin, her face does not have the shortcomings of islanders, especially the unyielding eyes lying under men, which can easily arouse the obsession of men''s conquest.


    Xiaoshan doubts that the islanders like yuanshayangli because they have a sense of achievement in conquering the people of country D?


    But now the original yarn Yangli is just a little girl and hasn''t started shooting AV.


    Yuansha Yangli looked at Xiaoshan and walked closer.


    Although it is winter, the original yarn Yangli still shows her smooth legs, and her slender figure is even more upright like a swan.


    This is not yuansha Yangli''s own style. Island women like to show their legs, even in winter.


    This can''t help but remind Xiaoshan of the Jin Dynasty of a country. They stipulate that women must wear skirts and trousers. They have to show whether they are cold or not.


    In contrast, island women are very happy. They all voluntarily suffer from the cold, and no one forces them.


    Jiang Liangqing swept several times from top to bottom, but he didn''t see that the little girl was in danger. He couldn''t help wondering what kind of routine is this?


    "Hello, uncle Xiaoshan, I''m yuansha Yangli, 15 years old." she smiled sweetly, and her English was very standard.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan suddenly felt absurd. It sounded like a reminder to him not to bully underage girls?


    Bai Mei heard it secretly. You developed like this when you were 15. Do you take hormones every day?


    Xiaoshan smiled kindly, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Unexpectedly, yuansha Yangli hesitated and looked around at Jiang Liangqing and Bai Mei.


    But they have no sense of avoidance. Are you kidding?


    You let us avoid when a stranger comes to the door?


    Yuansha Yangli tightly pursed her lips, and then made an action to startle Jiang Liangqing and Bai Mei.


    She actually stretched out her arms and hugged Xiaoshan!


    Jiang Liangqing almost abandoned the original yarn Yangli. Isn''t NIMA a killer?


    Xiao Shan indicated that he was fine with calm eyes.


    Yuansha Yangli whispered in his ear:


    "My mother is Huishan Liu. She asked me to find you and let you protect me."


    Xiao Shan suddenly understood. He asked softly, "when did you say it?"


    "More than ten days ago, she said that if she disappeared, she would try to find you and let you protect me. But after she disappeared, I didn''t have a passport and didn''t know how to go abroad to find you. Unexpectedly, you came." yuan shayangli said with some happiness.


    Xiao Shan asked again, "where''s your father?"


    "Dad and mom divorced, and mom said, don''t find dad, only you can protect me."


    Xiao Shan sighed. Huishan Liu trusted himself very much. He immediately said:


    "Don''t worry, I promise you''ll be fine."


    "Thank you, uncle. Can you find my mother?" yuan shayangli asked with expectation.


    "Well, I''ll try," Xiao Shan said, patting her on the shoulder.


    The original yarn Yangli quickly loosened and bowed again to thank:


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Xiaoshan immediately decided to give yuansha Yangli a proper title to avoid trouble.


    "Yangli, do you want to make a movie?"


    Yuansha Yangli suddenly brightened her eyes. This is the dream of every island girl. Why doesn''t she want to? The status of women in island countries is very low. Women in the same job will be discriminated against, even if you do it well.


    So girls want to be stars, and even many girls prefer to be AV stars.


    "Uncle, I''d like to!" yuansha Yangli finally burst into the happy smile that a girl should have. She finally understood why her mother must let herself find Xiaoshan. What he can give himself is not only safety, but also a great future.


    And she believes that Xiaoshan will never let her shoot AV, because there is no AV industry in China.


    "Well, from now on, you are the signing artist of my Teana media."


    Xiao Shan then drafted an English version of the agreement and asked yuan shayangli to sign it.


    The original yarn Yangli scanned the terms and immediately smiled like flowers.


    This is really not AV, but a regular film. She will become a real star!


    To her surprise, this is a five-year contract. The guaranteed income in the first year is US $100000, increasing by 50% every year.


    This means that when she turns 20, her annual income will be at least half a million dollars.


    This may not be much in other countries, but among Island Actresses with low status of women, they can definitely rank first!


    What''s more, she will be 20 years old in five years!


    She happily signed her name and handed the contract to Xiao Shan.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "take the contract and get a passport. You can''t go without a guardian. Let the housekeeper accompany you, and say that your parents don''t care about you."


    Yuansha Yangli nodded again and again, a clever mess.


    Then Jiang Liangqing summoned the housekeeper and told him to accompany yuansha Yangli to do an urgent passport. The sooner the better.


    The housekeeper left with the cheerful yuansha Yangli.


    Although what yuansha Yangli said just now was very light, Jiang Liangqing heard every word. On the contrary, Bai Mei, who was closer, didn''t hear anything.


    "Mr. Xiao, since Huishan Liu has arranged for her daughter in advance, will she come after she escapes from her resident friends?"


    Jiang Liangqing is very suspicious. Since Huishan Liu cares about her daughter so much, will she come and bring the risk to her daughter?


    Xiao Shan said, "Wangyue certainly didn''t count. Huishan Liu will entrust her daughter to us. And Wangyue knows everything about us. She must soon know that yuansha Yangli signed a contract with me. Based on Wangyue''s IQ, she will immediately infer that Huishan Liu won''t come to us even if he escapes. Therefore, Huishan Liu has no chance to escape.


    "Shall I save her?" asked Jiang Liangqing.


    "No. her daughter needs our protection. Even if we don''t save her, we will inform us of the hiding place of the data. Therefore, we just have to wait." Xiaoshan said leisurely.


    Jiang Liangqing was a little unbelievable: "even if she called again, she was monitored by her resident friends?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and said in a very light voice, "if she is smart enough, the information is on her daughter."


    Jiang Liangqing was stunned and asked, "how did you let yuansha Yangli go? What if she ran around with information and was caught again?"


    "No," Xiao Shan said with great certainty, and then explained:


    "When yuansha comes into contact with me, Wangyue will doubt that the information is on yuansha, and will also conclude that it was given to me. I let yuansha go out to apply for a passport alone, which makes Wangyue more convinced of her judgment.


    Wangyue is a person with strong logical thinking ability, which is his strength and just his weakness. If he can''t logically prove that the data is on the original yarn, he won''t move the original yarn.


    And yuansha is now my signing artist. Whoever moves her, I can openly condemn it and upgrade it. If Wangyue doesn''t find out the information, it''s tantamount to poking a big basket, so he won''t start easily. "


    Xiao Shan then reminded Jiang Liangqing:


    "Don''t search yuansha by force. If it''s on her, you''ll take the initiative to give it to me. If it''s not on her, you''ll hurt her in vain."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded slightly. In his opinion, these small injuries can be ignored for the national rare earth strategy.


    But now that Xiao Shan has said it, he will implement it to the letter.


    He is not a man who flatters others.


    Bai Mei suddenly became excited. She found that it was time to give full play to her value, and immediately volunteered to say:


    "Brother, I sleep with yuansha tonight."


    As soon as Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing stayed, their hearts mentioned at the same time, mainly worried about whether Baimei''s IQ was higher than the original yarn.


    Finally, Xiao Shan said tactfully, "sister, don''t get involved in this matter. Just let it go."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Mei nodded excitedly, obviously not seriously.


    Xiaoshan said reluctantly, "sister, I still sleep with my brother tonight."


    Bai Mei suddenly blushed. It''s nothing to sleep with. How can she feel strange?


    Jiang Liangqing smiled and thought of his sister with a touch of warmth in his eyes.


    The phone suddenly rang, shattering the strange scene. Jiang Liangqing didn''t know him at first. He immediately connected. It was Yanchuan''s secretary, who said Yanchuan asked for a private meeting with Xiaoshan.


    Jiang Liangqing agreed without asking, and then hung up the phone.


    "President Xiao, what are they going to do in this one by one meeting?" Jiang Liangqing asked in some confusion.


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "of course, we should get enough benefits and give us a favor."


    In half an hour.


    Here comes masakuro Yanchuan.


    After the two sides had finished their greetings and took their seats, Yanchuan smiled and asked, "Mr. Xiaoshan, you have made big acquisitions all over the world. I wonder if you are also interested in acquiring Island enterprises?"


    Xiao Shan can ran said with a smile, "of course. I still have 4.8 billion US dollars in cash to buy Dongjing electronics. Do you agree?"


    Yanchuan scolded secretly. How beautiful are you?


    Then he shook his head seriously and said, "we will not agree to the acquisition of high-profit enterprises. If you are willing to help our large loss making enterprises out of difficulties, we are willing to go all out for your lifting of the embargo."


    "Yanchuan Jun means that no semiconductor industry can be purchased, right?" Xiaoshan directly pierced the paper.

 Chapter 217

    "Er, the fact is that our semiconductor industry is the most profitable industry, and of course they will not agree to be acquired," Yanchuan said calmly.


    But Xiao Shan shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t look at the financial statements. I also know that most of your enterprise groups have varying degrees of financial fraud and concealment of losses. I don''t think you know anything about it?"


    Yanchuan suddenly changed color. How did Xiaoshan know about it?


    Because of the perennial appreciation of the yen and the ten-year deflationary environment, it has done great harm to real enterprises, and the major enterprise groups are bloated, so losses are inevitable. But the enterprise is big, but there is one advantage, that is, government and business take all. Even if it is financial fraud, no one can expose it.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoshan, an outsider, didn''t even have to check, so he concluded that most enterprise groups were concealing losses!


    Yanchuan thought of Xiaoshan''s unpredictable ability, and a cold sweat broke out on his back.


    If Xiaoshan''s remarks were spread, it would be enough to set off an earthquake on the island.


    It is useless for any economist to say that most of the losses of large enterprises in island countries are useless, and no one will believe it.


    But Xiaoshan is different!


    His prediction has never been missed. Even the song wheel can be calculated accurately. Is it a piece of cake for a small enterprise to lose money?


    Yanchuan quickly denied, "Mr. Xiaoshan, this kind of thing is very important. I hope you don''t make unfounded guesses to avoid harming others and yourself!"


    Xiaoshan smiled coldly, and NIMA threatened me? Grass, I''ll see who threatens who!


    "Mr. Yanchuan, this matter can be said to be doubted by any economist, not my family. If you don''t understand my judgment, I can provide an analysis first. How about starting with ''Olympus''? I think they have concealed losses for more than ten years?"


    Xiaoshan said sarcastically.


    Yanchuan was immediately hit by a heavy hammer. Xiaoshan''s ability is terrible!


    Few people know this. Xiaoshan obviously doesn''t rely on intelligence, but his own judgment!


    But it''s incredible that this judgment is as accurate as a missile.


    "Don''t analyze!" Yanchuan quickly stopped, "our loss making enterprises don''t need your help."


    "Well, this is the attitude of cooperation." Xiao Shan praised: "since it is a win-win situation, we should take out high-quality assets. Only the most cutting-edge technology enterprises can develop and grow. If you focus on saving losses, isn''t it like a country supporting loss making state-owned enterprises, filling the bottomless pit of dissatisfaction?"


    Yanchuan was almost angry with Xiaoshan, but he was much more comfortable when he heard the last sentence.


    Xiaoshan does not just belittle the big enterprises of the island country, but treat them equally.


    This position is easy to accept.


    Yanchuan said sincerely, "Mr. Xiaoshan, our semiconductor industry can''t be bought by you, and it''s useless for me to agree. Therefore, we''d better be realistic and find a practical common ground of interests to complete the cooperation."


    When he finished, he was depressed. He found that there was no second person in the world who could bargain with a country just like Xiaoshan.


    But island countries need such people. Even if they can''t take them for their own use, it will be very profitable to listen to his advice.


    Xiao Shan frowned slightly and asked with a puzzled face:


    "Yanchuan Jun, your profitable enterprises won''t let me buy, and I can''t buy loss enterprises. Is there any place for cooperation?"


    "Of course." Yanchuan immediately smiled and said, "you can provide strategic guidance for our large enterprises, just as you did for green shirt coffee."


    Xiao Shan scolded secretly in his heart. Did this itchy head go into shit?


    "What big enterprises need is to cut off non-performing assets and go into battle with light equipment, which also uses my strategy?"


    "No, I''m talking about the development strategy, such as how semiconductor enterprises occupy the American market. What we need most is the innovative model." Yanchuan had to make a clear request.


    Xiaoshan immediately said seriously, "the only way out for the semiconductor industry is to unite with me, so that it can develop rapidly. Otherwise, all large groups will inevitably be acquired."


    Yanchuan sighed. It seems that this aspect is a conflict of interest. He immediately changed a field: "what about the field of household appliances?"


    "The field of home appliances, including computers, is not high-tech, and it is easy to be overwhelmed by Chinese enterprises with lower production costs. Therefore, I suggest you take the initiative to sell such assets and use your money in the leading field of science and technology. In the world, especially in the market with strong demand, you should carry out strong alliance, strengthen your strengths, eliminate your weaknesses, do not engage in technical barriers and open up Can you enliven it? "


    Yanchuan almost vomited blood. Is this Xiaoshan''s development strategy?


    Why does it sound like you have no good intention to sell all the home appliance enterprises in the island country to Huaxia?


    Xiao Shan knew he wouldn''t believe it and added:


    "It''s the same with IBM. Even IBM looks further. I think they will take the initiative to sell some computer assets and exit this field before they lose money. Therefore, I suggest you do it first so that the price will be higher."


    This sentence shocked Yanchuan. Will IBM take the initiative to withdraw from the computer field?


    If so, the words in front of Xiaoshan will be credible.


    This information is so valuable.


    Yanchuan immediately asked, "when do you expect IBM to quit the computer field?"


    "About a year." Xiao Shan said clearly.


    Yanchuan was even more surprised that the profits of computers fell so fast?


    "Who is the right one to sell?" Yanchuan asked.


    "Of course, it''s a Chinese enterprise. Other countries don''t have such a big market, and no enterprise will pay a high price," Xiao Shan said positively.


    Yanchuan doubted Xiao Shan''s words again. Isn''t NIMA a Keng Island enterprise?


    Seeing his doubts, Xiao Shan spread his hands and said with a light smile:


    "I knew it was useless to provide strategy. There was a lack of trust between us."


    "No!" Yanchuan quickly comforted, "I''m very interested in your suggestion!"


    But as soon as he changed the subject, he asked, "what do you think of the field of nuclear power?"


    Nuclear power is the most important area of the island country. After all, the island country is a country with poor resources, and nuclear energy is the most effective energy.


    Xiaoshan''s secret way, do you want to kill the island country? This is an opportunity.


    If the island countries are allowed to vigorously develop nuclear power, the island countries will be completely destroyed as soon as a major earthquake breaks out.


    But he gave up the idea in a flash. If the island country is over, the nuclear radiation must spread to China.


    "I think you should give up developing nuclear power. Because the island country is a country with frequent earthquakes, nuclear power is greatly affected by earthquakes. If there is a big earthquake like 1923, the nuclear power plant will leak, and the consequences will be disastrous."


    Yanchuan pondered for a long time and asked, "the design service life of our nuclear power plant is 60 years. Do you think there will be an earthquake of that magnitude in 1923 within 60 years?"


    This is the reason why island countries develop nuclear power. They don''t think the magnitude-9 earthquake will happen again in 60 years, or they are gambling on their own luck.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you are too optimistic. An earthquake of magnitude 9 will occur in eight years."


    He remembered that the strongest earthquake in the history of the island country in 2011 was so powerful that even Honshu island was displaced 2.4 meters eastward, and the vibration moved the axis of the whole earth by 4 to 10 inches. The leakage of Fukushima nuclear power plant caused huge marine pollution and even spread to the waters of China.


    Yanchuan was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what is your basis?"


    "There''s no basis, I guess randomly." Xiao Shan smiled lightly, as if it was a trivial matter worth mentioning.


    On the contrary, Yanchuan believed more. The more Xiaoshan didn''t want to say more, the more likely it was to be true. He hurriedly asked, "where is the epicenter?"


    Xiaoshan is in a state of bewilderment. I want to tell the epicenter of the earthquake. Will you slice me?


    But remembering that the 23 meter high tsunami swallowed up the lives of 30000 people, Xiaoshan reminded:


    "I don''t know where the epicenter is, but it''s more likely to be offshore," Xiao Shan said vaguely.


    Unexpectedly, Yanchuan was even more surprised by this. Nuclear power plants are built on islands.


    He suddenly burst into a cold sweat. How can he get it back?


    After a long pause, he asked, "Mr. Xiaoshan, this matter is about the life and death of countless people. Please tell me how sure you are?"


    "Oh, it''s the same thing as the song wheel. How sure do you think?" Xiao Shan also answered seriously.


    Yanchuan''s eyes brightened and immediately said, "what data do you draw from?"


    Xiaoshan was impatient and said simply, "you announce the lifting of the embargo first, and I''ll tell you how to minimize the loss."


    When Yanchuan heard the speech, he became more convinced and immediately said:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, China is suffering from SARS. I suggest you stay in our country for a while. After SARS is over, we will certainly lift the embargo for you. Of course, you won''t be lonely during this time. Our entrepreneurs will often visit you to deepen our cooperation and friendship."


    Xiaoshan has chest tightness for a while. SARS won''t pass until half a year. Do you want me to stay here for half a year?


    He really wanted to take off his shoes and put them on his old face, and then asked, do you want the size 42 B face?


    However, Xiaoshan finally did not get rid of vulgarity, but said seriously:


    "Speaking of SARS, I suddenly noticed a strange phenomenon. All places where there are Chinese are infected with SARS, such as Xiangjiang, Taidao, xingjiapo, Southeast Asian countries and even Canada, but none of the island countries are infected.


    I think this incident can easily lead to the misunderstanding of the Chinese people that it is a genetic weapon concocted by the island country. Of course, I personally don''t believe it. But it''s not a pleasant thing to have such a misunderstanding, especially when the island country once went to the mainland to collect people''s blood samples.


    I think at this time, we need a convincing person to dispel people''s suspicion and avoid irrational friction between the two countries, which is not good for both countries. Therefore, in order to show my sincerity for cooperation, I am willing to make efforts to return home as soon as possible. "


    Yanchuan sighed.

 Chapter 218

    Yanchuan doesn''t feel satisfied.


    What Xiao Shan said is very likely to happen.


    Moreover, this misunderstanding can be large or small. At a small scale, it can lead to a boycott of island domestic products, and at a large scale, it may go off fire.


    But if Xiaoshan is willing to stand in a fair position, it is enough to convince the people.


    Yanchuan immediately said sincerely:


    "Thank you for your trust, Mr. Xiao Shan. But I have to explain this. There have been blood samples collected, but we only collected blood samples from long-lived elderly people. This directional collection is only for the purpose of prolonging human life. It can not be used to study the genetic weaknesses of Chinese, let alone build any genetic weapons.


    What''s more, Harvard medical professors have done the same collection. Moreover, they collect family blood samples of patients with lung disease, saying they are used to study genetics. But SARS is also a lung disease. If it has malicious uses, it is not us that is most suspicious.


    As for why we are not infected with SARS, please take a look at our cancelled flights, our national anti SARS campaign, our national physical quality and our national cleaning habits. You can draw a conclusion by yourself. There is no need for me to say more.


    We will repay your trust and sincerity. As long as you decide to leave, just inform me one day in advance, and we will immediately announce the lifting of the embargo for your enterprises.


    But I hope our exchanges will continue to deepen before you leave. I also hope you can fulfill your commitment, provide guidance for our earthquake disaster reduction and lay a foundation for our broader cooperation in the future. "


    Yanchuan finished with a high sounding voice and left politely at once.


    Xiao Shan listened to his agreement to lift the embargo. He didn''t care about anything else. He sent him out of the room with a smile.


    It was not long. The housekeeper came back with yuansha Yangli. The housekeeper reported:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiaoshan. When we came back, we received a phone call. The relevant departments temporarily cancelled the urgent service because of the need to prevent SARS. It will take 15 days to get our passport."


    "I''m your forerunner!"


    Xiaoshan was almost out of breath. This shameless Yanchuan stuck himself in this place!


    But he couldn''t vent his anger on the housekeeper. Fifteen days is fifteen days. He politely said hard, and then asked the housekeeper to open another room for the bodyguards to rest in turn. The original lady''s room was given to yuan shayangli, telling her not to walk around.


    Yuansha Yangli was very sensible. Her mother told her that she was dangerous, so she agreed skillfully.


    Finally, Xiaoshan introduced Bai Mei to her and said she was her sister.


    Yuansha skillfully called her sister.


    what? Bai Mei secretly feigned. What standard do you rank according to?


    But naturally she wouldn''t break her brother''s big deal. She took yuansha''s hand with a smile and went into the bedroom together.


    Xiaoshan opens his computer and browses the Chinese news on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­


    Ito presided over the meeting again.


    He glanced at his five men and said slowly:


    "What do you think of the reliability of Xiaoshan''s prediction of a M9 earthquake in eight years?"


    "Boss, you have to ask an earthquake expert about this question?" Fukuda reminded him.


    Ito sighed: "earthquake experts will admit that they can''t predict, and is Xiaoshan right? If we believe in Xiaoshan, we can''t listen to the opposite opinion unless we don''t trust Xiaoshan at all."


    Toyoda has no objection.


    Yanchuan Masako added: "the problem now is that Xiaoshan''s judgment cannot be based on seismology. He should not understand earthquakes, just as he does not understand the space shuttle, but this does not affect the credibility of the results. If seismologists question it, it is likely that Xiaoshan will lose, and the final earthquake will happen as usual."


    Now no one raised an objection. As for earthquake experts, they were not summoned at all.


    Shi broke Spear''s mouth first. He said, "according to our latest survey results, we come to an amazing conclusion that Xiaoshan is likely to have the ability to predict disasters, rather than relying on analysis and judgment."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was moved, and ITO immediately scolded:


    "Such important information, you hold back until now? Report it immediately!"


    "Yes!" cried the broken spear


    "Our investigation found that Xiaoshan and Miao Kexin were kidnapped by the Seven Star gang in country h, and the main messenger behind them was Jin Enjun, the chairman of Feichi clothing. Later, Xiaoshan reported his identity and the Seven Star gang boss personally sent him on the plane. This matter is even temporarily settled.


    But when we investigated Jin Enjun, we found that he had died in the 129 air crash.


    At first, we suspected that Xiaoshan caused the air crash, but the subsequent investigation found that there was no evidence that Xiaoshan did it. The responsibility for the air crash was very clear, that is, the wrong command of Busan airport.


    The strangest thing is that Jin Enjun went to Huaxia only after accepting the cooperation invitation of taobao.com. After they reached a very favorable cooperation agreement for Feichi, taobao.com bought the return tickets, and the seats were at the back of first class.


    We all know about the crash. The passengers were dead in the back of first class. Only the people in front survived.


    If this can not prove to be Xiaoshan''s premeditation, then Taobao declared the Agreement invalid, which is difficult to explain.


    According to the agreement, Tao Bao has the right to declare the cooperation invalid if Feichi changes its chairman. But after signing the agreement, the chairman died immediately. Tao Baolian didn''t want to know who the next chairman of Feichi was. He immediately declared it invalid. Why?


    The only explanation is that the agreement is just a bait, a bait to guide Jin Enjun to China and take the initiative to the guillotine!


    Otherwise, how to explain the coincidence of seats? Can this be analyzed and judged? I think there is only one reason left, that is, Xiaoshan sees the future picture. He has special functions, which can make such a clever arrangement. "


    Xiaoshan has special function?


    People were stunned by this conclusion. Is there really a special function in the world?


    After a long pause, Yanchuan took a breath and bared his teeth: "if Xiaoshan really has a special function, the earthquake is a certainty."


    Fukuda slightly frowned and said, "even if he has this ability, how can we determine that Xiaoshan''s prediction of the earthquake is good? Rather than deliberately deceive us into giving up nuclear power?"


    Ito sighed, looked at the void and said:


    "I don''t believe in good and evil, but I believe in interests. Only interests will not lie. What good will it be for him if we give up nuclear power? Yes? No! On the contrary, if he is hostile, we should vigorously develop nuclear power and destroy it in the earthquake and nuclear leakage.


    But the fact is that he reminds us of the danger we are about to face. This is not out of goodwill, but out of interest. Where is his interest? A large-scale nuclear leak will endanger China! So he must remind us, so the earthquake must be true! "


    All of a sudden, there was no doubt.


    Shunzi Kawaguchi also said movingly, "we must establish long-term cooperation with Xiaoshan and complete the interest binding. We can''t always threaten him with the embargo."


    Yanchuan nodded and said, "interest binding is the most ideal. As long as the island has a state-owned Xiaoshan company, he will certainly give early warning, at least in the earthquake, and will not let his company suffer losses."


    Ito''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter, which seems to be more and more passive.


    But it is impossible to take the initiative. Even if you want to keep Xiaoshan on the island, you can''t find a reason.


    Take another step back, even if you find a reason to hold it, Xiaoshan''s influence is too great, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    It is estimated that in the end, we can only let people go with a disheartened face and lose the opportunity of cooperation.


    "How much do you think you need to pay to complete the interest binding?" ITO finally faced the reality.


    Yanchuan Masako said: "I agree to his acquisition of Dongjing electronics!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bearing in mind her brother''s important event, Bai Mei took yuansha Yangli''s hand and sat on the bed for in-depth communication.


    "Sister Yangli, you have a good figure. How did you practice it?"


    Bai Mei spoke in English and reached out to touch the waist of the original yarn. She found no foreign matter.


    Yuansha was at a loss in her eyes, just as Xiaoshan didn''t understand Japanese English, yuansha also had a hard time listening to Bai Mei''s Chinese English.


    "Sister, can you teach me Chinese?" Yuan Sha''s English is very standard, just like her mother.


    And she knows she''s going to China. Learning Chinese is the most important thing. How can she miss the opportunity of Baimei?


    Bai Mei immediately smiled and said, "OK, I''ll teach you the most commonly used one first. This is called chest."


    She said a word in Chinese, and then reached out to touch the chest of the original yarn. There was nothing hidden in it.


    Yuansha''s cheeks were slightly red. She thought there was something wrong with Baimei''s orientation. She didn''t care. She read it again: "chest!"


    "OK, legs." Bai Mei touched the thigh of the original yarn again.


    Time was not long. Bai Mei touched the whole body of the original yarn, even her hair, but found nothing.


    However, the pronunciation of the original yarn is very standard.


    Bai Mei began to teach simple common conversation, and Yuan Sha learned quickly. After all, there are many common places between the two languages.


    Until she went to bed at night, Bai Mei said casually:


    "Sister, let''s take a bath together."


    Yuansha Yangli has already understood that Baimei is not having a problem with her orientation, but searching her.


    But she didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, she said quietly, "OK, let''s wash together."


    Facing Baimei, yuansha Yangli quickly took off her clothes, then calmly turned around, went into the bathroom and left her clothes on the bed.


    Bai Mei carefully checked the clothes of the original yarn, only some small glasses, lipsticks and other kinds of debris, and then what some cash notes, nothing else.


    She was slightly disappointed. Did I not find it, or did my brother guess wrong?


    She feels very tangled. Can her brother be wrong?


    But there''s nothing.


    Wondering, she took off her clothes and followed into the bathroom.

 Chapter 219

    After taking a bath, Bai Mei walked into Xiaoshan''s bedroom in her pajamas.


    "Brother, why don''t you ask me what I communicate with yuansha?" Bai Mei looked at her brother lying in bed in surprise.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t ask, you must have taught her Chinese."


    Bai Mei opened her mouth slightly and asked innocently, "brother, did you eavesdrop?"


    "No." Xiao Shan is a little weak. Why do you still use eavesdropping?


    Bai Mei thought so, and the difficulty of this prediction did not exceed the song wheel.


    She climbed into bed, arched into Xiaoshan''s arms, adjusted the most comfortable position, and whispered, "brother, I have checked the clothes of yuansha, and I took a bath with her. Yuansha has no information."


    "Oh, don''t check later." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Bai Mei said again, "brother, I asked an important question."


    Xiao Shan was startled. He opened his eyes and asked in a low voice, "what important question do you ask?"


    "I asked her if she was the first daughter?" Bai Mei said proudly.


    Xiaoshan suddenly covered with black lines, powerlessly closed his eyes and murmured, "do you think this problem is very important?"


    Bai Mei asked in surprise, "doesn''t such a big thing matter?"


    "Well, it''s important." Xiao Shan patted his sister on the shoulder. "Sleep and have a good dream."


    Bai Mei beat him angrily, "I asked for you with so much effort. Don''t you want to know the answer?"


    Xiao Shan could hardly cry or laugh: "sister, what are you thinking? Do I need to know? Besides, does she still need to ask?"


    "Ah? You know?" Bai Mei looked surprised.


    Xiao Shan sighed and slowly explained:


    "You know, island people don''t have a first daughter complex. They are ashamed of their surname, but not their surname. In Chinese culture, shame and shame are often confused, but in island culture, there are clear boundaries. Shame is shame and shame is shame.


    Therefore, most girls give their first time under the age of 16, mostly to senior students and a few to their relatives. Women don''t have the problem of having a second marriage and having children and then getting married. It''s normal for many unmarried men to marry a second marriage, even women with children.


    Although there are av movie stores everywhere in the island, it doesn''t mean that the islanders don''t feel ashamed. They taboo talking about surnames in public, including talking about meat jokes. If someone does so, they will be regarded as surname harassment and will be embarrassed, especially unfamiliar people. So don''t ask questions like yuansha. "


    Bai Mei looked confused and forced. Did I become a surname harassment?


    ¡­¡­


    February 17.


    Xiaoshan is watching TV with Bai Mei and listening to yuansha translate important news for him. The island state officially announced the lifting of the embargo on Xiaoshan''s enterprises.


    Why did Yanchuan suddenly want to open?


    Xiaoshan was thinking about it, but an unexpected visitor came.


    This man claims to be an investigator of the Intelligence Department of state h, park Jinxi.


    Jiang Liangqing is going to kick him out. An investigator wants to see Xiao Shan? Isn''t that tiring Xiaoshan to death?


    But Xiao Shan said, "please come in."


    Park Jinxi walked into the living room.


    The four iron tigers followed behind him and were ready to scrap any rash action.


    Iron Tiger always feels angry about being kidnapped in country h last time. It''s best to find a chance to get it back.


    Park Jinxi, of course, did not dare to make any changes, but smiled and said:


    "Thank Mr. Xiaoshan for giving me a chance to speak. I have been ordered to investigate the kidnapping of you by Jin Enjun and want to communicate with you about it."


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t know that Xiaoshan had been kidnapped. He suddenly saw the opportunity in his eyes. Where is Jin Enjun?


    Xiao Shan understood that this was not to investigate the kidnapping case, but to investigate why Jin Enjun died so coincidentally.


    In other words, it is to investigate whether Xiaoshan is suspected of intentional homicide.


    "I''ve heard that Jin Enjun died in the 129 air crash. I''m deeply sorry about it. Don''t mention his kidnapping. I won''t care about the dead." Xiao Shan said magnanimously.


    Park Jinxi immediately answered, "but we can''t help but find out about this. So I have a few questions and want to verify with Mr. Xiaoshan."


    "Oh? When Jin Enjun kidnapped me, why didn''t anyone catch him? He died, but you came to investigate the kidnapped? Are you specialized in protecting terrorists?" Xiao Shan''s tone turned cold.


    Park Jinxi hurriedly said: "the matter of his kidnapping you belongs to the jurisdiction of the police, but it escalated after his death, because Jin Enjun''s father provided exact evidence to prove that you are related to this matter."


    Xiao Shan smiled, "what''s the matter with the evidence? Do you have the right to arrest me?"


    "Of course I have no right, nor am I here to catch you." Park Jinxi felt the murderous spirit behind him and quickly and carefully clarified himself: "according to my investigation, the 129 air crash has nothing to do with you."


    "The cause of the air crash has long been decided, and you should investigate it?" Xiaoshan sneered.


    Park Jinxi felt that these things would never break through. He simply crossed his heart and said:


    "The air crash really has nothing to do with you, but you did kill deliberately, but legally speaking, it can not form a chain of evidence. This is a loophole in the existing law, not your innocence."


    Pop!


    Iron Tiger slapped Park Jinxi in the back and directly fanned him to the ground, startling the original yarn.


    The four iron tigers were preparing to kick wildly, and Xiao Shan waved to stop them.


    Park Jinxi stood up slowly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and inadvertently glanced at Jiang Liangqing around Xiaoshan.


    What made him feel most dangerous just now was not the iron tiger behind him, but Jiang Liangqing.


    He doubted very much that if he had resisted just now, he would be dead now. This is definitely a man who kills without blinking an eye.


    "Mr. Park, please pay attention to your words, whether here or in your own country. Tell Jin Dazhong for me that he thinks more about his reputation, protects terrorists and upholds justice for terrorists. The consequences are very serious."


    Xiao Shan''s words are full of chiguoguo''s threat and domineering spirit. He doesn''t care to defend at all. I''ll kill Jin Enjun. What''s the matter?


    Park Jinxi completely understood that Xiaoshan didn''t care about deducting the crime of intentional homicide. His investigation and evidence collection was superfluous.


    And he also understood that it was impossible for state h to deduct this crime from Xiaoshan. After all, it could not be established in law.


    On the contrary, the consequences of offending Xiaoshan are really unpredictable.


    "Thank you for your advice. I will report it truthfully and leave." Park Jinxi bowed slightly, turned slowly, and the four iron tigers got out of the way.


    But as soon as he took a step, Xiao Shan suddenly said, "wait a minute."


    Park Jinxi was surprised. He thought Xiao Shan had changed his mind and turned around vigilantly.


    Xiao Shan said faintly:


    "Take another word back. There are major potential safety hazards in your subway. If someone sets fire, it may lead to tragedy at any time. Therefore, I suggest you stop running immediately to avoid tragedy."


    Park Jinxi was stunned and suddenly woke up. Xiao Shan predicted something. He reminded the South Korean side to deal with it in advance. At the same time, he also threw out a kind olive branch to completely eliminate the unhappiness of Jin Enjun.


    He immediately said solemnly, "thank you, Mr. Xiaoshan. I think the people of h will be your forever friends."


    Park Jinxi left.


    Yuansha looked at Xiaoshan, her expression was full of admiration, and her light blue eyes were shining.


    Xiao Shan seems to be only 20 years old, but regardless of wealth and status, he is already standing at the peak that ordinary people dare not dream of. He is a giant who dares to threaten a country. Agents can shoot down at will. Such a person is his own protector.


    The defensive fence in her heart gradually disappeared. She thought of her mother''s advice and gradually lost her mind.


    At this time, Jiang Liangqing answered a phone call, then walked over and said:


    "President Xiao, Takeo Fukuda, arrive in twenty minutes."


    Xiaoshan''s heart moved and guessed the intention of Takeo Fukuda.


    Fukuda''s position is second only to Masako Yantian. He is the third person under ITO, who specializes in dealing with specific affairs.


    In other words, when an agreement has been reached, Takeo Toyoda is responsible for the specific implementation stage.


    Xiaoshan smiles and is full of expectation. Do they want to tie Dongjing electronics with me?


    His guess was soon confirmed.


    Time is not long. Takeo Fukuda came and brought a man.


    The president of Dongjing electronics, Ichiro toje.


    The three met for the first time, but they shook hands and exchanged greetings as warmly as old friends. After taking their seats, Bai Mei and Yuan Sha offered tea.


    Takeo Fukuda took the lead in laughing:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, we have officially announced the lifting of the embargo on your enterprises. I believe we have seen each other''s sincerity. Moreover, we are willing to further deepen cooperation and agree to your previous proposal to negotiate on the acquisition of Dongjing electronics. I hope you two can reach a consensus."


    Xiaoshan immediately smiled and said, "thank you for Mr. Futian''s support. I think this cooperation will bring win-win results to both of us. I don''t know what requirements or conditions Mr. Dongzhe has for the acquisition?"


    Dongzhe Ichiro cleared his throat and asked directly:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, if we are acquired, can you make our chip manufacturing technology surpass TSMC?"


    Xiaoshan took a breath. Do you really dare to think?


    He said impolitely, "Mr. Dongzhe, the first thing I did when I bought Dongjing Electronics was to cut off the chip manufacturing process. Because your R & D went in the wrong direction, there is no need to continue. It''s better to sell as soon as possible than wait to be eliminated."


    Dongzhe Langton was so angry that he turned black. Why don''t you tell us the right direction?


    Takeo Fukuda secretly scolded, cut off the chip process, and we let you buy dry chicken feathers?


    Xiaoshan said leisurely:


    "Don''t think I''m selfish. The cut chip manufacturing can be sold to Toshiba semiconductor, which has no loss to the island country. It''s just to let our Dongjing electronics go light and focus on the chip equipment with leading technology, so as to surpass the applied materials company in the United States.


    Only focus can surpass. Look at ASML and TSMC, that''s the correct development model. Focusing on only one field is the minimum condition for taking off. Moreover, the chip manufacturing process accounts for a small proportion in Dongjing electronics, which is completely dispensable. "


    Fukuda''s face became darker and darker, and they had the impulse to strangle Xiaoshan.

 Chapter 220

    Kim Tae Chung is sitting at his desk reading documents.


    When the knock sounded, Xin Jian hurried in: "boss, we received a warning from Xiaoshan that there are serious potential safety hazards in our subway system. If someone sets fire, it will lead to tragedy. Let''s close the subway immediately."


    Jin Dazhong was stunned and asked suspiciously, "why did Xiaoshan do this? What''s the motivation?"


    "I think he is out of goodwill." Xin Jian told Park Jinxi about his investigation of Xiaoshan.


    Jin Dazhong was even more suspicious: "do you think Xiaoshan is unpredictable?"


    "That''s right. Think about the song wheel and the dead Jin Enjun. He really didn''t predict." although Xin Jian thought that this statement was absurd, it was not absurd to use it on Xiao Shan.


    Jin Dazhong knocked his fingers on the table and fell into deep thinking. After a long time, he said:


    "Do you believe he is kind?"


    Xin Jian nodded: "from the analysis of Xiaoshan''s character, this man is so strong that he doesn''t need to lie, and he doesn''t need to lie."


    "Ridiculous! Since it''s kind, why let us close all the subways without directly telling us who set fire?" Jin Dazhong asked.


    Xin Jian''s scalp was numb when questioned. Jin Dazhong''s prestige was too heavy, but he still hardened his head and said:


    "I don''t think Xiaoshan wants to expose his ability. After all, everyone can understand that there are potential safety hazards in the subway. But if he says who will set fire, how can he explain his prediction?"


    Jin Dazhong frowned and asked again:


    "If you close all the subways, you should know what the consequences are! Millions of people take the subways to work every day. Do you want to paralyze the whole country? In order to avoid arson, a few people die and cause such chaos?"


    Xin Jian stopped talking and secretly complained. How many people will Xiao Shan warn?


    Jin Dazhong picked up the phone and said, "Park Zhiyuan, come here."


    After a minute, consultant Park hurried in, took a look at Xin Jian, and then turned to Jin Dazhong: "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Jin Dazhong didn''t speak, just pointed to Xin Jian.


    Xin Jian smiled bitterly and told the story again.


    Park Zhiyuan was startled and hurriedly said, "boss, you must not listen to Xiao Shan about this."


    Xin Jianyi was stunned and wanted to kick Park Zhiyuan to death. He didn''t have to think about what the consultant was going to say.


    Park Zhiyuan continued: "you have eight days to leave. We must not create chaos, which will leave a stain on your perfect life! Even if you want to deal with the hidden dangers of the subway, leave it to others."


    Jin Dazhong frowned. He was not a useless person, but it was too difficult to choose.


    It is not appropriate to use huge chaos to save the avoidance of fire.


    And park Zhiyuan is also right. If he starts to deal with the hidden dangers of the subway, he can''t finish it in eight days. Xiaoshan didn''t say which day the fire would happen. It''s likely that when the fire happened, he had gone home to provide for the elderly.


    "Remind subway drivers to pay attention to fire prevention. Let''s do it first." Jin Dazhong waved and motioned to step down.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan''s negotiation on the acquisition of Dongjing electronics failed without accident. Both sides refused to give in. Finally, Fukuda and Dongzhe left.


    Jiang Liangqing came over and said, "President Xiao, mesk made a special call to congratulate the lifting of the embargo."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "this guy is really a workaholic. It''s late at night in America."


    Jiang Liangqing feels the same way. It makes him feel a little like Xiaoshan. But they are obviously not the same kind of people. Xiao Shan doesn''t understand technology at all, but musk is a technology maniac. There is no technology he doesn''t understand.


    But they have something in common. It seems that they are so unscrupulous and dare to think and do, but they can be trusted and admired.


    "In addition, Zhang Guorong called and said that sister Mei''s operation was successful and her conical ring cutting retained her reproductive function. He also congratulated us on lifting the embargo."


    "Oh, I''ll call back."


    Xiaoshan dialed Zhang Guorong and said with a smile, "brother, it''s hard. How''s sister Mei?"


    "She''s in good shape now. Don''t worry. Your major event has been completed. Should you go back?" Zhang Guorong asked.


    "No, it''s not over yet. I''m going to buy Dongjing electronics for a while." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Zhang Guorong was stunned. After a long time, he came through one breath and said with a bitter smile:


    "It seems that the two of us are purely troubled. You not only lifted the embargo, but also bought Big Mac like Dongjing electronics. Obviously, it has nothing to do with our support. It all depends on your ability."


    He doesn''t think that he and Meigu are so influential that the island country sells Dongjing electronics.


    "No, the support of my brother and sister Mei is also very important. At least it has added a lot of momentum to me. By the way, I have signed a new little beauty named yuansha Yangli. When will my brother make a new film and arrange a role for her to exercise?"


    Zhang Guorong immediately smiled and said, "absolutely no problem. I promise to train her into a movie queen."


    "Hahaha, I''ll thank my brother for her first."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Dahan, in his fifties.


    He is suffering from severe depression and is watching TV with a dull look.


    There is a girl jumping off the track to commit suicide. Jin Dahan seems to be stimulated. He suddenly stands up and turns over the box of lunch on the table. He doesn''t notice it. His dark voice roars:


    "I''m going to commit suicide!"


    With that, he rushed out of the house and didn''t even know how to lock the door.


    When he walked into the subway of Daegu city and stared at the tracks, it seemed that the whole world was silent, the pain disappeared, and he was about to be free.


    At this moment, he finally found a sense of peace and tranquility.


    It''s nice to be dying.


    A faint roar came from the tunnel.


    The subway train finally came.


    Jin Dahan stared at the train, as if to welcome the reception of death, and his eyes widened.


    The train is getting closer, 100 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters


    He is ready to jump, squat slightly with his legs, lean forward, and then jump!


    But he''s still where he is.


    He was so focused that he didn''t notice. Two patrolmen were beside him, one fat and one thin, one left and one right, and looked at him for a long time.


    It was strange that he could jump under the eyes of two patrolmen. He squatted down and didn''t stand up again.


    Jin Dahan struggled and shouted, "let go of me! What are you doing!"


    The two patrolmen are depressed. Do you think we are willing to press you? But they still had to press him.


    Until the train left, Jin Dahan finally recovered his calm and died.


    The two patrolmen picked him up. The thin patrolman asked:


    "Uncle, where do you live?"


    Jin Dahan said foolishly, "you have a gun. Kill me."


    The two patrolmen looked at each other, and the fat patrolman sighed:


    "If it weren''t for mental illness, there would be no mental illness in our country."


    The thin policeman also sighed, but said wrongfully to Jin Dahan: "uncle, the policeman doesn''t have a gun. Will you go home and find us a gun?"


    After they asked dozens of times, Jin Dahan finally said an address.


    The two patrolmen immediately sent Jin Dahan home, then found his son''s phone, said that Jin Dahan was going to commit suicide, and asked his son to come back and look at the old man.


    Then two patrolmen left.


    Jin Dahan was angry and muttered, "you don''t let me die, I let you all die."


    He searched slowly and soon found a bottle of turpentine.


    This is an external medicine. It can promote blood circulation, dredge collaterals, reduce swelling and relieve pain. The effect is good.


    He looked at the bottle. It was the size of a palm. He felt it was a little small. He couldn''t burn a few people.


    He looked again and found a green plastic can. When he opened it, he saw that it was kerosene.


    This kind of thing is not easy to light a fire, but if it is poured on combustible materials, it is like a torch.


    He found two paper boxes of milk again, and then filled them with old clothes. When he was about to pour kerosene, the door opened.


    His son rushed over breathlessly and hugged him: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Jin Dahan said dully, "it''s all right. I''m fine. Go back to work."


    The son can''t rest assured and looks at his father at home. It was not until the evening when his father fell asleep that he lay down tired.


    After a quiet night, my father didn''t attack again.


    The next morning, the son determined that Jin Dahan had recovered and hurried to work.


    Jin Dahan found the two paper boxes again, put the old clothes back, and then slowly poured kerosene on them to soak them.


    Finally, the extremely flammable turpentine was poured on.


    After covering the carton, he set off like holding two boxes of milk.


    At this time, the rush hour has passed.


    When he walked into the subway station, he didn''t get any attention. It happened that No. 1079 subway came in and he got on the bus very smoothly.


    Jin Dahan held the box, found an empty seat, sat down and looked around.


    He felt a little sorry that there was no patrol. Most of them are old people and children. They either read the books and newspapers in their hands or close their eyes. In addition to the sound of the wheels, the car looked very quiet.


    These people never dreamed that a great disaster was coming to them.


    Jin Dahan put the box on the ground and opened both boxes. Suddenly, the pungent smell attracted the eyes of several young people nearby.


    As if there were no one else, Jin Dahan was holding a ceremony, full of peace and tranquility.


    When he took out his lighter and was about to light it, the young people who had been watching for a long time could understand no matter how slow they reacted. They suddenly yelled and rushed up, pushed Jin Dahan open and isolated the carton.


    But they never expected that Jin Dahan suddenly threw the hot lighter into the box, and then turned around and ran away.


    Turpentine has a low ignition point and can explode when heated.


    Peng!


    The door of hell suddenly opens!


    Turpentine ignited kerosene, and kerosene ignited clothes. This process seemed to happen in no order, as if the flame suddenly appeared out of thin air. With the rolling smoke, the huff and puff swayed and rolled wildly, and the whole carriage screamed in an instant.


    The old man fell, the child cried, and the young people fled to the carriages on both sides.

 Chapter 221

    The carriages and seats are not flame retardant materials. They are too easy to burn. The fire spreads faster than thinking. The old people and children who are unable to escape turn into twitching charred corpses in the blink of an eye. There is no shouting, because the thick smoke is inhaled into the lungs and suffocates in an instant.


    Even if you hold your breath, as long as you open your mouth, the high temperature will instantly dry the vocal cords, which is also impossible to make a sound.


    Those who can shout in the fire are movies.


    But this is not the deadliest.


    The most fatal thing was that while the fire spread, the train entered the platform.


    Jin Dahan rushed out of the door as soon as the door opened. The speed of the fire frightened him. His arms and hair were burned, which was more painful than death.


    His purpose was to free himself from pain, not to find pain for himself, so he ran away naturally.


    But he just rushed out of the train door, the fire early warning system started, the power was automatically cut off, and the station was dark.


    The logic of dealing with fire was ridiculous later, but no one questioned it before.


    Why should the power be cut off automatically in case of fire?


    There is no point in cutting off the power supply unless it is a fire caused by electricity. What''s more, if there is a fire, what''s the use of cutting off the power supply?


    The fire went out without electricity?


    Just as the fire started¡ª¡ª


    Another subway, No. 1080, came face-to-face. The conductor didn''t understand what had happened until it was juxtaposed with the fire train No. 1079. His response was also wrong. Instead of driving the train directly, he stopped there very dogmatically.


    Because that''s the rule.


    To make matters worse, he closed the door he had just opened again, on the grounds of preventing smoke from pouring into his train.


    This mistake is irreparable. Just after closing the door, the whole station was cut off.


    He could no longer drive away the train and the door could not be opened.


    If the passengers of the first group of trains still have the chance to escape, but most people of the second group of trains have no chance. As a result, they have become the group with the most deaths.


    The city gate caught fire and burned the fish in the pond.


    The arriving train was soon ignited by the fire, and the carriage became a cage. People escaped one carriage by one, and countless people cried in it. A beautiful young woman took out her phone and called her husband: "come and save me! The train is on fire, and the door can''t be opened!"


    The subway operator has never felt that this is a hidden danger, because the door can be opened manually.


    They just ignored that when the fire and smoke spread at the speed of the tsunami, who still had time to open the door?


    What''s more, the switch is hidden under the seat next to the door. How many people know?


    How many do you know will be opened manually?


    Most people don''t have the time even if they are willing to study it.


    The fire spread quickly. Two groups of trains, a total of 12 carriages, were surrounded by fire and smoke.


    But the second group of trains also opened their doors to escape.


    In car 4, there is a 45 year old middle-aged man. His name is Quan chunxie. He is a stationmaster of a subway station in another city.


    When the fire broke out, he felt that the situation was bad and immediately turned on the emergency switch under the seat beside the door.


    When the car lights went out and only the emergency lights were on, he easily opened the door by hand.


    Having been a conductor for 10 years, he is familiar with the essentials of emergency response.


    Quan chunxie rushed out of the door, and other passengers began to escape one after another.


    But after they escaped, they were still wrapped in smoke and darkness, completely unable to find direction. After all, the subway is underground. It''s a closed space. It''s as black as the carriage, but it''s relatively large.


    Only a few people managed to escape in the right direction. Others were smoked and scorched.


    Those who can''t escape or even find the direction are in a mess. Some try hard to pry the door, and some look around for an exit.


    In the panic, countless passengers were suffocated by thick smoke.


    The smoke spread along the ventilation duct to the underground shopping mall, and more than 200 shops closed one after another.


    Then it spread to the ground vents, and thick black smoke rushed into the blue sky from the vents.


    The unsuspecting pedestrians and drivers were stunned by the terrible smoke. It was like a black mushroom cloud out of thin air and rushed 100 meters high. It was like a nuclear attack. It was a wonder.


    The local police and fire department received the fire alarm within two minutes and quickly mobilized more than 1500 personnel and dozens of fire engines to rescue.


    For a time, the siren sounded in the downtown area, and the tension was like a war. After hearing the news, many citizens rushed to the scene to find their relatives. There were constant cries, reporters were busy, and the traffic was paralyzed.


    A male passenger who just escaped told the reporter who arrived:


    "I was next to the arsonist when the incident happened. He had two boxes in front of him and took out a lighter. When he lit it, several young people rushed up and pushed him away, but he threw the lighter, lit the box and ran away."


    A man whose wife was trapped in a subway car told reporters with a choking voice:


    "When the fire broke out, my wife was trapped in the subway car and couldn''t get out. She called me for help: ''help me, help me! There was a fire in the subway and the door was closed!''"


    The rescue could not be carried out at all. The pungent poisonous gas after the burning of plastic filled the whole space.


    Those who can''t escape can only die here.


    Until more than three hours later, the raging fire was put out by more than 1300 firefighters.


    Due to the extremely high temperature in the station, firefighters can enter the station for rescue only after cooling down.


    People had to wait.


    Firefighters said that only the frame and wheels of the two subway trains were left. The fire melted the steel cars. Who''s skeleton more resistant to refining than steel? Therefore, many corpses will be burned directly into ash without any trace.


    In this case, it will be counted into the number of missing persons, not within the scope of death.


    At first, people got only 20 deaths and 167 injuries; Many people don''t believe it. If there are 800 people in two trains, 20 people will die. Where are the rest?


    Sure enough, this death number is like the meter of a taxi, beating constantly with the passage of time.


    The growth made Jin Dazhong tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    The island media quickly followed up the development of the situation, and Fuji broadcast the live picture.


    Xiaoshan sighed when he saw the tragedy of the TV picture. As expected, nothing could be changed.


    But yuansha Yangli was stunned. Xiaoshan actually accurately predicted the disaster? Is he God?


    Just then, Jiang Liangqing hurried over, "President Xiao, Jin Dazhong''s phone."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. He could put down his figure. But then again, no, he''s leaving.


    He answered the phone and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Jin, this is Xiaoshan."


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, first of all, thank you very much for your warning. But the disaster came so fast that we didn''t have time to prevent it, so we were a little unprepared. I''d like to ask Mr. Xiaoshan, what''s your estimate of the death toll of the disaster?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not at the scene," Xiao Shan said simply. What''s the point of telling you when you''re sick?


    Jin Dazhong was disappointed. He just wanted to confirm Xiaoshan''s ability, but Xiaoshan obviously didn''t mean to show off. He asked, "what else do you think we need to do to prevent disasters in the future?"


    "I haven''t been in your country for a long time. I just think the hidden danger of the subway is great, and I don''t know anything else." Xiaoshan said quietly.


    Jin Dazhong was even more disappointed. He doubted that Xiaoshan would remind them only after taking the subway in country H. As for the arson immediately after the warning, it may be just a coincidence.


    "Thank you again, Mr. Xiaoshan. I hope we can become forever friends. You are also welcome to visit and cooperate with H again at your convenience. At that time, we will send special police to protect your safety. I believe we will have many win-win opportunities."


    "OK, I''ll go when I have time." Xiaoshan hung up the phone.


    Welcome is just a courtesy. I really want Xiaoshan to make a formal invitation to the meeting, so Xiaoshan doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    ¡­¡­


    February 19th.


    After three consultations between Xiaoshan and Dongzhe, no agreement has been reached.


    But Ichiro Dongzhe knows that his compromise will be made sooner or later, which is a concession that must be made.


    After the consultation, Xiaoshan seemed to lose patience and took Baimei and yuansha to travel directly.


    It''s obvious. I want to continue talking until I''ve had enough.


    His every move was closely watched and the Island National Defense Department knew it like the back of his hand.


    At the same time, the intelligence agency of state h is also keeping an eye on it.


    The Intelligence Institute is a department with great power. It has 39 intelligence stations around the world, one third of which are secretly located in Huaxia, island countries and Chaoxian, with more than 60000 staff.


    In other words, the intelligence agency is strong in the island country.


    This is the reason why Park Jinxi only dared to see Xiaoshan in the island country after following Xiaoshan for several months.


    Xiao Shan''s every move was delivered to Xin Jian''s desk at the fastest speed.


    Xin Jian looked at the information carefully and carefully analyzed Xiao Shan''s motivation.


    His main task now is to study Xiaoshan. This man is too important.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    He took a look. It was Li Jianxi, the chairman of the two stars, who casually connected and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Xin Jian, is it true that Xiaoshan warned the subway arson case in advance?" Li Jianxi asked seriously.


    Xin Jian''s eyes were cold: "who leaked the secret?"


    The intelligence agency is not an ordinary department. It has strict confidentiality discipline and no one cares about its power.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not you." Li Jianxi didn''t dare to mention the three words of the intelligence agency, which is extremely taboo: "I must know Xiaoshan''s accuracy. You know he''s my competitor."


    Xin Jian sighed secretly. It seems that park Zhiyuan did it.


    But he still had to help Li Jianxi, so he nodded and said, "Xiaoshan did warn in advance. Just know."


    "Does he really have the ability to predict?" Li Jianxi''s voice trembled.


    "I think so," Xin Jian said cautiously.


    Seeing that Li Jianxi was a very decisive man, he immediately said excitedly:


    "Such a person, you have the responsibility to deal with him! Otherwise, the two stars will be easily defeated by him, and the national economy will suffer a heavy blow!"

 Chapter 222

    Xin Jian almost fainted and asked after a long delay:


    "You said I was responsible?"


    "Er." Li Jianxi suddenly understood that Jin Dazhong disagreed, so you said:


    "I think Jin Dazhong doesn''t trust Xiaoshan, otherwise disaster can be avoided. Moreover, it''s understandable that Jin Dazhong doesn''t want to act now. You can do it easily. Why stick to the rules?"


    He was secretly scolding in his heart. What are you pretending to be serious? Is there anything the intelligence agency dare not do? What is killing a person?


    Xin Jian frowned and looked disgusted, but there was no need to offend Li Jianxi, so he said:


    "Jin DA has set the direction again. Xiaoshan is not our enemy. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages of cooperating with him. If you must do so, do it yourself and bear the responsibility. Or, I suggest you do it after I''m dismissed."


    What he said was true. After Jin Dazhong left, he could not be the dean for a few days.


    Although it won''t be replaced immediately, it won''t take a few months.


    Therefore, Li Jianxi can wait.


    Li Jianxi sighed and said, "how can I do such illegal things?"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    He secretly feigned that even if he did, he couldn''t say it.


    But he really didn''t dare to do it. Killing Xiaoshan is not as simple as killing a person. Secretly, I don''t know how many people are protecting. Don''t kill. If you don''t expose yourself, you will completely push yourself into the abyss.


    But how can he be reconciled if Xiaoshan leads taijidian to leap to the peak and leave the two stars far behind?


    After pondering for a long time, he finally made up his mind and immediately picked up the phone: "Xin''er, come to Dad."


    Not long, a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl came in.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    Li Yinxin''s voice is very sweet, and her appearance is very high. She has a big figure. She is a perfect goddess. She''s just a little depressed. Because she was going to marry her college boyfriend, her parents strongly opposed and broke them up.


    She felt powerless and really hoped that she could be born in an ordinary family, so at least she had the right to choose love.


    Li Jianxi smiled and said, "sit down and I''ll talk to you."


    Li Yinxin sat silently opposite him, far away from.


    "Come closer." Li Jianxi was angry and his voice increased eight degrees.


    Li Yinxin reluctantly got up and sat down next to her father.


    "By the way, Ferrari has a new sports car, and dad will buy you one?" Li Jianxi was kind again and smiled like the spring breeze. He really loved his little daughter.


    The whole family opposed his daughter''s love of racing, but he bought his daughter one sports car after another.


    Li Yinxin shook her head and said, "Dad, if you really hurt your daughter, you shouldn''t break us up."


    Li Jianxi suddenly felt stuffy in his chest. Why did he mention it again? He said stiffly, "we Li Jiabi are the richest man in the country. It''s wrong for you to find a civilian boy. It''s wrong to let dad''s face go?"


    Then he found that this was going to enter the vicious circle of quarrel, so he immediately said, "I''m looking for you for this."


    "Ah?" Li Yinxin looked puzzled. Didn''t they all break up? Do you want to dismantle it again?


    Li Jianxi adjusted his expression, smiled and said, "I chose a husband who is 10000 times better than that boy. I just don''t know whether you agree or not, so I didn''t tell him that I wanted to ask your opinion first."


    Li Yinxin couldn''t believe that her father paid so much attention to her opinions?


    She said carefully, "I don''t want to."


    "You see, that''s your attitude." Li Jianxi said earnestly, "you''re 24 years old, but what do you look like a mature girl? You don''t ask who it is, but you say you don''t want to?"


    "Oh, well, who is it?" Li Yinxin asked.


    It''s good to be a daughter. It doesn''t matter if you''re wrong. You can sell cute.


    Li Jianxi was immediately turned over by Meng and said happily, "you must have heard of this person. He is Xiaoshan. Don''t hurry to talk first. I''ll introduce this person to you in detail."


    At present, Li Jianxi talked endlessly about Xiao Shan''s experience. If Xiao Shan could be shocked to hear it, how could he investigate the itchy nose in such detail?


    Li Jianxi said everything except the prediction of arson, including Xiaoshan''s fiancee.


    This is not his honesty, but that he must let his daughter know himself and his enemy in order to be invincible.


    Li Yinxin was fascinated. Is there such a magical man in the world? Her heart was filled with endless curiosity.


    Before that, she just knew that there was such a person who was her father''s biggest competitor and didn''t know anything else.


    But unexpectedly, my father wanted to marry himself to a competitor?


    "Dad, since he has a fiancee, what do you mean by mentioning it to me?" Li Yinxin asked puzzled.


    Li Jianxi sighed: "you silly child, that''s the kind of person who deserves to be entrusted for life. Promise a thousand gold and never regret. Unless he doesn''t promise, he will do it. This is the person who makes a big career."


    Li Yinxin didn''t understand, and asked, "what does Dad mean to let him repent?"


    "Er." Li Jianxi didn''t expect his daughter to fight back with her own words, but what kind of person he was, how could he be embarrassed, and immediately said, "I mean, if his fiancee moved and left?"


    Li Yinxin immediately shook her head: "Dad, I don''t do this immoral thing. Besides, Xiao Shan''s eyes are so powerful that he can read it wrong when choosing a wife. Unexpectedly, he empathizes and doesn''t love?"


    Li Jianxi sneered in his heart. Why is it difficult for a woman to empathize with another love? Can you at least create an illusion and destroy her reputation?


    But he didn''t want to destroy his glorious image in his daughter''s heart, so he coughed and said:


    "As far as I know from my investigation, his fiancee is really not very single-minded. Of course, don''t tell Xiaoshan about it, he will doubt your motivation, and you should always stand on his side."


    Li Yinxin thought for a while, but she really believed it. After all, there are too many women who are not single-minded in the world. For example, I just couldn''t stand the pressure of my family and finally gave up.


    She sighed. Xiaoshan really had nothing to be picky about, so she said, "Dad, as long as he agrees, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "HMM." Li Jianxi was delighted when he succeeded in the first step, but he didn''t dare to mention it to Xiaoshan. Is it unknown that he has a bad heart?


    So he said very plainly:


    "Dad doesn''t want to be too overbearing. You have to look like it yourself. Therefore, I want you to contact him yourself. Don''t worry, it''s not difficult. I know his whereabouts like the back of my hand."


    Li Yinxin''s expression immediately seemed a little reluctant. Didn''t it become an active pursuit?


    But once again, it is good for the father not to force himself. When he sees Xiaoshan, he will not come back. He has the final say and is good.


    "OK, I''ll meet Xiaoshan." Li Yinxin finally nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    February 20th.


    Ranbie lake, located in Hokkaido and surrounded by high mountains, is the lake with the highest altitude. The temperature can be as low as minus 30 degrees.


    At this temperature, it is conceivable that the lake water is frozen through, as solid as land, and then covered with a thick layer of snow. The whole lake becomes an endless snowfield, embraced by mountains.


    When Bai Mei and Yuan Sha saw the snowy world, they cheered immediately.


    Xiaoshan smiles. Her sister is as lively as yuansha.


    He inadvertently looked up at the sky. Since it was the highest altitude, was it closer to the stars?


    In the past, the indigenous people of Hokkaido were the Ainu people. In winter, they will put up ice houses on the lake. The houses are connected together. People come and go, as lively as an ice street.


    The Ainu people especially know how to enjoy. They pour hot spring water into large wooden barrels on the ice and call it "open air wind on the ice."


    Therefore, today''s islanders still follow the custom of ice hot springs in the severe cold.


    Hardworking islanders are good at doing business. They cover the snow covered lake with ice. From the bar to the chair, they are all made of ice. Even the cup is made of ice, which has the exotic customs of Eskimos.


    This makes Baimei feel very novel. Even the original yarn is seen for the first time.


    Of course, the most special is the open-air wind on the ice. The hot spring water is introduced into the large wooden bucket on the ice. You can make soup for free from 6:30 a.m. to 22 p.m.


    This is really a good winter resort.


    In such a cold place, sometimes the mountain wind roars, sometimes the snow floats, burying the body in hot water and taking the ice and snow as scenery, the cold becomes a kind of fun.


    However, there are still few tourists to ranbie lake. Most of the people who come here for vacation are people from the island, so there are only two hotels nearby.


    Xiaoshan and others stayed in Fengshui hotel.


    Xiaoshan never wanted to try the open-air wind on the ice. He didn''t know if the original yarn could do it. Anyway, Baimei couldn''t.


    So Xiaoshan is to accompany two girls to play on the snow, drink in the ice bar when tired, chat in the ice house, and watch movies in the ice cinema.


    Finally, under the joyful hostage of the two girls, he made a wish in the ice church and pretended to be a couple with the two girls.


    But the couple pretended for a long time. At night, the two girls still slept in Xiaoshan''s bed.


    Xiaoshan knew that they all regarded themselves as relatives and didn''t care.


    Especially yuansha, the shadow of her mother''s disappearance will certainly give her a sense of insecurity, which makes Xiaoshan feel that she needs love.


    Getting up early the next day, the sun came through the window, which was as amazing as ever.


    Xiaoshan looked at the original yarn and white plum curled up in his arms like a kitten. He felt that this holiday was good and could be extended.


    Yuansha noticed that he woke up, opened her eyes, and asked expectantly:


    "Uncle, are you still going to church today?"


    "Oh, I won''t go." Xiao Shan smiled to himself. Since it was up to me to decide, of course I won''t go. He quickly comforted and said:


    "In the future, you will walk into the real church, accompanied by a person who promises to protect you all your life, take an oath with you, and then bathe in the blessing of the priest and spend a beautiful life."

 Chapter 223

    Yuansha was stunned to listen. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t have that beautiful vision, and even felt a little uneasy.


    "Thank you for your blessing. But who is the one who will guard me all my life?"


    "Er, that must be a very excellent person, the one who takes away your heart." Xiao Shan said positively, trying to give yuansha confidence and vision.


    There was still a trace of confusion in yuansha''s big eyes. She didn''t know where she would go.


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart, whose youth is not confused?


    Bai Mei also woke up and said, "brother, don''t go anywhere today. This place is so fun. You take us to play snowmobiles."


    "OK." Xiao Shan immediately agreed, patted the two women on the shoulder and said, "then get up and eat."


    The three put on their coats and went straight to the restaurant with Jiang Liangqing.


    In another hotel, Li Yinxin had finished her meal. She took out the phone and asked:


    "What are they doing?"


    "Two bodyguards in Xiaoshan rented two snow motorcycles."


    Li Yinxin''s eyes suddenly lit up and the whole person became wild. She likes racing and even extreme sports best. At this time, I heard that Xiaoshan was going to play snowmobiles. I immediately decided to compete.


    "How many snowmobiles are there? They''re all rented."


    "There are only two."


    "Grass." Li Yinxin''s enthusiasm just mentioned was suddenly held back, but she wouldn''t give up and asked, "is there another car?"


    "There is a snow SUV, but it is not rented."


    "Then buy it."


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of Bai Mei''s opportunity to go to the bathroom, Jiang Liangqing quietly chased him and whispered:


    "Sister, a snowmobile can only take one person. Don''t argue with yuansha later. Let your brother take her and I will take you."


    Bai Mei tilted her head and said playfully, "why didn''t my brother take me and you took the original yarn?"


    "You know, it''s important to give them a chance to communicate alone," Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.


    What he really wants to say is that you don''t share a room with your brother at night. Give it to yuansha. But I''m afraid it annoyed the eldest lady.


    "OK." Bai Mei also noticed that yuansha never had a chance to talk to her brother alone.


    When they walked out of the hotel, Xiaoshan saw two snow motorcycles parked at the door.


    The front wheel of the snowmobile is two skis, and the rear wheel is a track type. In addition to the driver''s seat, there is a passenger seat like a chair, which can only sit one person.


    Before he could ask, Bai Mei said, "brother, you take the original yarn and I''ll take brother Liangqing''s car."


    Xiaoshan nodded. Yuansha was very happy. The four got on the car respectively.


    Two snowmobiles started at the same time and roared into the vast snow field.


    In the flying snowflakes all over the sky, with the excited screams of two girls, they galloped on the snow.


    Suddenly, Xiaoshan found a snow SUV rushing forward.


    He clearly saw that the driver was a beautiful oriental beauty. The wind brought by the speed made her long hair fly high back. It looked elegant and wild. Even Xiaoshan could feel the beauty''s passion for speed.


    Although he only came straight to him, Xiao Shan didn''t care, but slowed down.


    Jiang Liangqing was not so careless. He suddenly found that the goal of this snow off-road vehicle was to hit Xiaoshan, and there was no intention of slowing down!


    Jiang Liangqing can''t let people play this dangerous action, not even beautiful women!


    While Xiaoshan was decelerating, he suddenly accelerated, directly surpassed Xiaoshan and hit the SUV!


    Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin were surprised at the same time!


    Li Yinxin is completely showing off her driving skills. She is sure she will never hit Xiaoshan, but Jiang Liangqing doesn''t believe it.


    Xiaoshan was surprised that Jiang Liangqing must be all right, but there was his sister sitting behind.


    The four iron tigers who watched in the distance suddenly mentioned that something was going to happen!


    The other four of Li Yinxin''s men were not far away. They were so surprised that they rushed to Li Yinxin.


    While Li Yinxin was surprised, she was angry again.


    Her father is Li Jianxi, which is equivalent to the native emperor of state h. she is the three princesses above. She is used to being wayward. She is held by people everywhere. How can she be affected by this kind of bird spirit?


    While angry, he cursed himself: "I drive an SUV and you drive a motorcycle. Why should I hide from you?"


    She did not turn at all, and even continued to accelerate and directly hit the snow motorcycle.


    The distance is as fast as lightning in the flying snow, and the distance is less than one meter in the blink of an eye!


    They even saw the anger in each other''s eyes, but no one dodged!


    No, Li Yinxin didn''t dodge.


    Jiang Liangqing twisted his body like a whirlwind, hugged Bai Mei''s waist and kicked his feet violently. They flew up like wild geese. They were still in the air, and there was an earth shaking roar at their feet!


    Peng!


    Snowmobiles and SUVs were bombarded together.


    Fragments of the motorcycle flew in an instant, and then Jiang Liangqing and Bai Mei fell to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, Jiang Liangqing loosened Baimei and rushed out like a sharp arrow. He went directly to Li Yinxin, clasped her neck and said in a harsh voice, "put down the gun!"


    At the critical moment, he forgot all his English and spoke Chinese.


    But Li Yinxin, who was still in shock, understood and angrily said, "where did I get the gun?"


    After that, he found that Jiang Liangqing was not talking to her, but looking at the four men who rushed over!


    The four men rushed close, but they didn''t dare to approach. They just pointed a gun at Jiang Liangqing and waited for Li Yinxin to speak.


    At the same time, the four iron tigers are also trying their best to rush to this side. They are far from so vigilant because Jiang Liangqing is present. When they see Li Yinxin''s four men taking out guns, they begin to rush over and fall behind completely.


    Xiaoshan has already stopped. He feels that this situation seems to be a misunderstanding. The enemy can directly hold him with a gun. Is it necessary to point at Jiang Liangqing?


    Bai Mei and Yuan Sha were stunned. Looking at the black muzzle of the four bodyguards, her heart beat.


    Li Yinxin finally reacted, but it was too late for her to talk again.


    When Jiang Liangqing saw that the four people didn''t throw guns, he immediately tightened his hands. Li Yinxin''s face was suddenly purple!


    Li Yinxin was the first to feel that life was so fragile. Her physique was very good, but Jiang Liangqing just grabbed her neck with one hand. She was like wearing a tight hoop curse and couldn''t help herself!


    The four bodyguards were very nervous. Although they heard Jiang Liangqing''s words, they didn''t understand Chinese at all.


    But Jiang Liangqing thought Li Yinxin knew Chinese, and the four must know it, so he didn''t bother to speak again. His eyes locked on the four people''s index fingers, and then tightened slowly. As long as he didn''t put down the gun, he would strangle Li Yinxin!


    Threaten the gunman empty handed!


    Either shoot, Li Yinxin will die directly, or put down the gun, Li Yinxin will live!


    The four bodyguards'' nervous hearts are jumping wildly, but they have no choice at all. Li Yinxin can''t have an accident. What''s more, the four iron tigers are less than ten meters apart!


    Li Yinxin is about to be strangled and four bodyguards are about to pull the trigger!


    "Stop it all!" Xiao Shan suddenly burst out in English!


    With this drink, three of the four bodyguards got angry. At the moment when their index fingers trembled, Jiang Liangqing twisted strangely and avoided the gun line. Two bullets flew across his forehead. The other bullet aimed at his heart passed through Jiang Liangqing''s armpit, wiped Li Yinxin''s left shoulder and brought a blood flower!


    But Xiaoshan''s drink saved Li Yinxin. Jiang Liangqing didn''t die, but let go in an instant.


    Li Yinxin took a deep breath, followed by a scream of pain!


    Four bodyguards are dull. Is this a man or a ghost? Can bullets escape? We hurt li Yinxin?


    But the sluggishness is deadly. The four iron tigers have reached the back, and the four bodyguards turn back late. They all fall down in an instant, and the gun changes hands in the blink of an eye!


    This is also the reason why the four bodyguards didn''t fight to the death, because Jiang Liangqing let go after all. They thought it could be over. It''s important to treat the eldest lady first. After all, this is an island country and in public. No one wants to kill casually.


    But they don''t know Jiang Liangqing very well. Why did you shoot him three times and want to end it?


    Jiang Liangqing waved his hand decisively and made a cut.


    This is military sign language. Special forces understand it.


    The four iron tigers fired at once.


    Each of the four bodyguards was shot in the middle of the eyebrow. The blood instantly dyed red and white snow, and the body became cold.


    Li Yinxin was numb.


    How did this happen? Just because he chose a more popular way to play?


    Jiang Liangqing was expressionless. He untied Li Yinxin''s seat belt and directly dragged her out of the car. Ignoring her bleeding shoulder, he squatted her on the ground and began interrogation.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Yinxin didn''t hurt any more. Jiang Liangqing''s voice was very gentle, but it was this gentle man who escaped three shots just like a ghost, and then ordered to kill four bodyguards.


    "My name is Li Yinxin." she no longer dare to be capricious, but her life is still important.


    As soon as Xiao Shan heard the name, he suddenly knew who the woman was and immediately said:


    "Don''t ask. Dress her up first."


    Jiang Liangqing glanced at Xiaoshan and determined that the woman was not in danger and was preparing to do it. Li Yinxin suddenly regained her self-confidence and pushed Jiang Liangqing''s hand away. Grandma''s, did you move Miss Ben?


    She didn''t bandage the wound, so she let the blood continue to flow. Then she took out her mobile phone and spoke like a machine gun in Korean. No one understood it.


    Jiang Liangqing looked inquisitively at Xiaoshan, meaning whether to control her or not, lest she call a group of people to be passive again.


    Xiao Shan shook his head slightly and looked at Li Yinxin''s expression on the phone. It changed from excitement to frustration. Finally, he calmed down and hung up the phone.


    "Miss Li, the police will arrive in an hour as soon as possible. I believe you can deal with the aftermath, right?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    Li Yinxin was angry again and said angrily, "you deliberately kill people! Wait for the police to catch you!"


    Xiao Shan smiled more brightly. It was foolish to argue with women about right and wrong. He asked directly:


    "Did your father teach you that just now?"

 Chapter 224

    Xiao Shan''s remark is entirely speculative.


    Li Yinxin''s biggest dependence must be her father. Who won''t call her father at this time?


    Moreover, it can be inferred from Li Yinxin''s front and rear expressions that Li Yinxin was very angry at first, which would certainly make her father retaliate, but later turned into frustration. It could only be that her father disagreed, and then calmed down. Li Jianxi must be responsible for all the aftermath, and she was relieved of her responsibility.


    But Li Yinxin didn''t know Xiao Shan was guessing. She thought Xiao Shan knew Korean.


    She was stunned first, and her cheeks gradually turned red. Does NIMA Xiaoshan know Korean? It''s over. I lost my face. Didn''t dad say he didn''t understand Korean? But I just complained about the man my father found for me and almost killed me.


    But his blush made Xiaoshan wonder. What did he say on the phone just now?


    Iron tigers admire me immensely. Look at brother Xiao''s ability. Such an arrogant woman is honest in a word.


    Xiao Shan said again, "Miss Li, let''s go to the hotel to deal with the injury first. There is no hospital here."


    "Yes." Li Yinxin nodded, and she wished she could strangle herself.


    The people in the hotel have already called the police, but this is ranbie lake. The lake on the mountain is full of water in summer. Where is the police station?


    When Xiaoshan people returned to the hotel, they didn''t see the trace of the police. What they didn''t know was that the police wouldn''t come. Li Jianxi had reached a consensus through the intelligence agency and the Island National Defense Department. It was private.


    For the island countries, after all, both sides are foreigners, their identities are extremely sensitive, and they don''t call the police. Since the South Korean side is responsible for handling the bodies, they don''t want to go to the mountains in winter.


    In the room, Xiaoshan and Baimei yuansha stared at Li Yinxin taking off her coat and revealing her tights. The blood had been dyed red.


    At this time, Jiang Liangqing came in, holding a medicine box from the hotel, ready to treat her wound.


    But Li Yinxin stared and said, "go out!"


    Jiang Liangqing smiled, put down the box, turned and left.


    Xiao Shan asked, "can you wrap it yourself?"


    "No," Li Yinxin said simply.


    "Then let them wrap it up for you." Xiao Shan said and turned to go out.


    Li Yinxin was worried, "can they deal with the wound?"


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and sighed, "then you take off your clothes."


    Li Yinxin blushed and looked at Baimei and yuansha.


    Two women are so angry. Do we take advantage of you? Are you much older than us?


    But Li Yinxin said, "help me take off my clothes."


    "Oh." the two women reacted. The tights were over the head. She couldn''t take them off when she was injured.


    Bai Mei first grabbed Li Yinxin''s right cuff and asked her to pull her arm in. The original yarn rolled up the tights and gently took them off from her head, which affected the wound, wrinkled her eyebrows, and made a faint breath in her mouth.


    Xiaoshan secretly praised, is this the e cup? The only drawback is opacity.


    "Do it quickly. What are you looking at?" Li Yinxin shouted in shame and anger.


    "Oh, I''ll check if you hurt a bone. It''s a flesh wound at first." while Xiao Shan spoke, he quickly opened the box and disinfected her wound with tweezers and alcohol cotton. Li Yinxin''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    It was a flesh wound. The bullet went through the flesh and didn''t touch the bone. After Xiaoshan disinfection, clean up the area around the wound, then press cotton wool, fix and bind the shoulders with gauze to ensure that there will be no bleeding.


    Finally, let Bai Mei clean up the blood on her front and rear chest and put on her coat.


    "You lie down and rest first. If you don''t get infected, you will be fine in seven days, but if you get infected, you will go to the hospital." Xiaoshan didn''t plan to let her go. If someone came to take revenge, he had to threaten her.


    Li Yinxin misunderstood and thought that Xiao Shan listened to her phone and accepted her.


    Her cheeks became more and more red and her heart was in chaos. Xiao Shan killed her four bodyguards. She always felt that she couldn''t get out.


    But when she faced Xiaoshan, she really couldn''t hate.


    This man is different from anyone she has met. He is more famous when he meets.


    The huge contrast between age and achievement made her feel a strange charm, especially the calm and decisive atmosphere far beyond her peers, as if thousands of troops were also commanding, which made her deeply attracted.


    Now she found that her father was right. There were countless heroes in the world, but she was blinded by a leaf.


    She suddenly felt very tired. She felt that the world was in chaos and there was no fixed logic to follow.


    She is tired, do not want to think, do not want to choose, do not want to defend, do not want to be strong.


    Then she indulged herself and wept silently.


    Bai Mei and Yuan Sha are speechless. Just now, you were forced to drive an SUV and hit people. Now continue to be a cow?


    "I didn''t want to hit you. Your people are wrong." Li Yinxin began to cheat.


    When a woman arrives at this time, it means giving up defense. Unfortunately, her signal is not transmitted well. Xiaoshan can''t understand Korean at all.


    Xiao Shanming knew she misunderstood, but refused to clarify, otherwise it would be bad to lose her deterrent.


    So he thought about how to answer to cover up the past.


    After a little thought, he guessed that Li Yinxin must be complaining about herself, so he replied in English:


    "If the lion can catch up with the antelope, it will survive. If it can''t run, it can only starve to death. If the antelope complains about unfairness, who should the antelope''s breakfast ''green grass'' complain to? The antelope can run, and the green grass doesn''t even have a chance to escape!"


    What words can answer countless questions as soon as they are raised to the height of philosophy.


    No matter what Li Yinxin complains about, this answer is effective.


    Sure enough, Li Yinxin understood Xiao Shan''s meaning.


    She is the antelope. If Xiaoshan is a lion, it is inevitable to eat her; If Xiaoshan is grass, she must eat it. The world is not so fair. The law of the jungle is the law.


    But she was born in a big family and was easily accepted by the struggle she was influenced by.


    Therefore, Xiao Shan is right and wrong. She shouldn''t provoke the lion.


    Li Yinxin bit her lips tightly.


    Yuansha admires herself. Xiao Shan can always shut a woman up with a word.


    Bai Mei is confused. My brother really knows Korean? Why don''t I know?


    Li Yinxin is still comforted. After all, Xiao Shan is willing to explain to himself and accommodate himself. But she can''t be so simple. It doesn''t lose the dignity of her third Miss Li family.


    She turned her eyes and looked at Bai Mei and Yuan Sha. She knew their identity, but deliberately asked, "why do you step on two boats?"


    She still speaks Korean, but she doesn''t want Bai Mei and Yuan Sha to understand.


    Xiaoshan didn''t complain this time, but he still couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t help scolding in his heart. Why can''t you speak English?


    But as soon as his eyes turned, he came up with a way and deliberately pretended to be incomprehensible and asked, "kisun?"


    This is to repeat the pronunciation of Li Yinxin''s last word, pretending that she doesn''t understand this word and everyone else knows it.


    If Li Yinxin feels that his Korean is not good, she should change her English.


    But Li Yinxin didn''t want to change anything. She carefully explained in Chinese: "it means boat."


    But this hint made Xiao Shan''s brain flash. Combined with the look at the two women in front of her, she immediately understood what she asked.


    But Xiaoshan doesn''t want to explain. It''s my business for me to take a few boats. Why should I explain to you?


    He immediately replied, "because I''m not seasick."


    Li Yinxin''s face turned red with anger. Do you want to eat all sizes? Where do you put me?


    On the contrary, Xiao Shan was proud and asked this question.


    Li Yinxin is more and more angry. In fact, she can walk away. There''s no need to be angry. But she completely forgot her plan to leave if she couldn''t, and wanted to be angry with Xiaoshan.


    She held it for a long time and said sarcastically, "you omniscient person, do you know what love is?"


    The implication is that what is not specific is not love, so Xiaoshan doesn''t understand love.


    Xiaoshan was very calm and repeated the last word again.


    Li Yinxin was helpless and said directly in Chinese: "you really don''t understand love. You haven''t even heard the word love."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed. You spoke Chinese so early. My brother is good at this. He immediately said:


    "Love is: even if the smile is dead, even if the prosperity is over, I may be your golden wind and jade dew; even if the wasteland is withered, even if the yellow spring is strange, I will wait for you on the Naihe bridge and live the same way; even if the soul disappears and dies, even if the world is not withered, I will jump down the river of forgetting to accompany you through the ages. Even if the reincarnation is eternal, even if it is like a stranger, I will find you thousands of times and live up to my original heart!"


    This resounding words first moved Bai Mei. It turned out that this is love.


    But yuansha and Li Yinxin were confused.


    Li Yinxin''s Chinese is limited to 3000 commonly used words, but also in common order. Don''t use classical Chinese, idioms, allusions, and don''t say too many words in one sentence.


    But Li Yinxin can''t admit that she doesn''t understand. She suddenly feels that it''s better to communicate in English.


    But just then, Jiang Liangqing came in and said, "President Xiao, the doctor is coming."


    Then came in a middle-aged man carrying an emergency rescue box.


    The middle-aged man politely greeted Xiaoshan: "Hello, Mr. Xiaoshan. I''m a surgeon. I''ve been ordered to see Miss Li."


    Xiaoshan is a little puzzled. Only send a doctor?


    But he nodded and said, "please."


    Li Yinxin is a little depressed. Show me the injury. What do you ask him for? Doesn''t it seem that I have no status?


    The doctor went to Li Yinxin and said politely, "miss three, please let me check. The medical conditions here are not good, and simple dressing is easy to infect."


    Li Yinxin nodded and stared at Jiang Liangqing again.


    Jiang Liangqing looked at the doctor without expression. What are you kidding? What if the doctor is a killer?


    Li Yinxin was helpless and took off her coat with one hand.


    The doctor skillfully untied the bandage, opened the cotton yarn, checked it, then disinfected it again, put on a special ointment, and finally bandaged it again.

 Chapter 225

    Everything is all right. The doctor said, "miss three, I''ll leave the medicine box here. You can change the medicine once a day. If you don''t get infected, you will be cured in five days. In case there is any sign of fever, you can inject a dose of antibiotics."


    "OK, thank you." Li Yinxin said politely.


    The doctor said goodbye in good order and didn''t mean to take Li Yinxin away.


    Jiang Liangqing followed him out and closed the door.


    Li Yinxin was suddenly embarrassed. As soon as she despised Xiaoshan and didn''t understand love, her father left her with Xiaoshan. Isn''t she a little worthless?


    She was ready to restore her image and resolutely said, "I have to go back to my hotel."


    Xiao Shan asked, "can you change the medicine pack yourself?"


    Li Yinxin said angrily, "I''ll let the people in the hotel change it."


    "OK, you go back." Xiao Shan nodded.


    Li Yinxin almost spits blood against her. Your grandmother''s, what kind of cold-blooded animal is this?


    But Xiaoshan added: "let Jiang Liangqing accompany you back, return your room, bring your luggage, and let my sister and yuansha talk with you to relieve your boredom. You''ll be faster."


    Li Yinxin was stunned, her eyes were slightly glittering, and then she bowed her head and walked out.


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor got on the helicopter, all four bodies had been brought up, and then signaled the pilot to take off.


    Although he is proficient in trauma treatment, he is not a doctor, but an agent of the intelligence agency.


    He took out the phone and dialed Li Jianxi.


    "Chairman, Miss San''s injury is no problem. It''s really a flesh and skin injury. When I went, I wrapped it up very well, and I dealt with it again. Finally, according to your order, the medicine box was left there. I''ve left with the body and will deal with it soon."


    "What about the findings?"


    "It''s similar to what Miss San said. There are only two differences. Li Jianxi hung up after listening to it for a while.


    "Do you want your daughter to follow Xiaoshan so nameless?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt the loss. He took the child to go fishing. As a result, the child was left and the hook was returned to him.


    After pondering for a long time, he decided to use his own manpower. Although there was a risk of exposure, there was no other way.


    Miao Ruolan must be disgraced!


    ¡­¡­


    Ruolan was reading a book when she suddenly received a phone call. It looked like her roommate Huo Chunjie.


    "Chunjie, what''s up?"


    "My eldest lady, you can really sit at home. Come out and let''s get together."


    "I want to read and get together after graduation." Ruolan went two years later.


    "Hey, I have something to tell you about Xiaoshan."


    "Oh?" ruolanton said warily, "I know everything about him. You don''t have to tell me."


    "What do you know? How many women do you know?"


    "I know. It doesn''t bother you." Ruolan''s tone became colder.


    "Oh, I mean no harm. Don''t think I want to break you up. Am I such a vicious person?"


    Ruolan really doesn''t think Huo Chunjie is such a person. But she deeply knows that there are too many traps and too many involuntarily in the world.


    She said faintly, "we don''t need anyone to get involved in our affairs. Since you have no malice, don''t mention it again in the future."


    Huo Chunjie was worried. "I have a picture of him and a woman. Do you want to see it?"


    Ruolan''s heart beat for half a beat, and then slowly asked, "with whom?"


    What she thought in her heart was that she wanted to be Enron. Xiaoshan and she were open all over the world and were not afraid to tell anyone. On the contrary, whoever took a picture was dead. Xiaoshan was never soft on the enemy.


    But what worried her was that if not, it would be a big trouble. Xiao Shan took his sister away.


    What she thought for the first time was not herself, but how to recover Xiaoshan''s reputation loss.


    "I told you not to be too sad." Huo Chunjie said carefully.


    "Of course I''m not sad. I haven''t verified the truth yet." Ruolan said calmly.


    "Then you''d better verify it yourself. I dare not say. It''s your elders."


    Ruolan nearly fainted with a bang in her head. After three breaths, she asked pale:


    "Where did the picture come from?"


    "Someone sent me an email with these photos in it. Then let me tell you to prepare 200000 dollars and send it to the blue moon bar alone tonight, otherwise it will be sent to the second person."


    Ruolan was sweating slightly, his brain was in chaos and lost his ability to think.


    If the photos are under Huo Chunjie''s control, everything is easy to say, but if they are in the hands of others, even if they take the money, who can guarantee that they will never appear again?


    "Thank you. Delete the photo and I''ll give you 200000." Ruolan said simply.


    What classmate friendship, there is no money to rely on at this time.


    Huo Chunjie suddenly screamed and said excitedly:


    "Do you think I took the picture to threaten you? If you don''t look at it, I''ll delete it immediately. I don''t want your money!"


    Ruolan said meaningfully, "money must be given, but if a picture flows out of you, I can''t protect you."


    She hung up the phone, took a deep breath and shed tears.


    It began as a trickle, slowly converging into a river until it overflowed into the Pacific Ocean.


    The door opened silently.


    Li Ruoxi first looked at her, then quickly came in, carried her shoulder and asked in surprise:


    "Why are you crying? Who provoked you?"


    Ruolan immediately closed her lips, leaving only violent sobs, and then slowly suppressed to calm down, but the expression was more sad. The pain of forced repression made Li Ruoxi thrilled and moved. She hurriedly said, "you continue to cry. After crying, say it again."


    Wow, Ruolan cried loudly with her mother in her arms, which made Li Ruoxi feel confused. What''s the matter?


    Miao Shengjun also came in, stared round at them and asked angrily, "what''s the matter? Is the sky falling or the earth sinking?"


    "How do I know?" Li Ruoxi roared.


    Ruolan quickly stopped and choked: "it''s all right, nothing."


    "Why are you crying?" Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi were worried and didn''t tell us when they cried like this?


    "It''s all right. I just miss Xiaoshan." Ruolan found a reason.


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi looked at each other. Does anyone believe it? Really?


    Li Ruoxi surong said, "son, no matter what grievances you have suffered, you tell your parents that we are in charge of you. Did Xiaoshan bully you?"


    In their eyes, what can make Ruolan care about is nothing but Xiaoshan.


    Ruolan shook his head and said, "No. I didn''t talk to him. Where did you come from?"


    Li Ruoxi was confused again. Ruolan hurriedly said, "I''m much better, but I''ve been depressed for a long time. I have some wishful thinking. Leave it alone."


    This time they believed three points. After all, Xiaoshan is too popular. Ruolan''s pressure is really not small. It''s natural to think wildly.


    Miao Shengjun sighed, "then call Xiaoshan."


    Ruolan shook his head and said, "no, he can call me because I have nothing, but I can''t call him. I don''t want to add a little fuss to him."


    Li Ruoxi was distressed. She took out her phone and directly dialed Xiaoshan without asking anyone.


    Ruolan hesitated and didn''t stop.


    The phone is connected. It''s Jiang Liangqing. Li Ruoxi asks him to call Xiaoshan. He has something important to say.


    After a minute, Xiaoshan''s voice came: "aunt, what''s up?"


    Li Ruoxi''s voice softened, "Xiaoshan, if LAN misses you, when will you come back?"


    Xiaoshan was silent and said, "aunt, let Ruolan listen to the phone."


    Ruolan bit her lips, took the phone and said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    "What happened?" Xiao Shan asked coldly.


    Ruolan was stunned and her tears ran down again. Seeing that she was going to lose control again, Li Ruoxi was anxious and shouted directly:


    "Won''t you tell us or Xiaoshan?"


    She is reminding her daughter not to hide anything from Xiaoshan, which is deception in Xiaoshan''s view.

 Chapter 226

    Ruolan choked and said, "Mom and Dad, you go out first."


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi looked at each other, but they went out worried and closed the door.


    They really don''t understand what their parents can''t know, but Xiaoshan doesn''t know?


    Ruolan whispered, "Xiaoshan, I don''t blame you for this. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "OK, I''ll be relieved. But you have to tell me something first?" Xiao Shan was very depressed.


    Ruolan said, "someone sent the photos of you and your aunt to my roommate''s mailbox and asked me to prepare 200000 dollars and send them to the blue moon bar in the evening, otherwise they would be sent to the second person."


    Xiao Shan felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t think it was a picture of walking on the street, but where was it taken?


    "Have you seen the photos?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Ruolan was a little angry. "I dare not look."


    Xiao Shan said gently, "let Kexin see where it was taken, and then tell me."


    Ruolan suddenly woke up and scolded himself that he was really dizzy. Xiao Shan must know where he took the picture to know who took it.


    She hurriedly said, "wait a minute. I''ll call my roommate and ask him what the background of the picture is."


    She just connected the phone, directly dialed Huo Chunjie and started the three-party call mode.


    "Chun Jie, let me ask again, what is the background of those photos?"


    "It''s a high-end hotel," Huo Chunjie said with certainty.


    "What''s in the picture?" Xiao Shan said suddenly.


    Huo Chunjie was startled. She thought Xiao Shan was back and said nervously, "it''s the picture of that."


    "Which is that?" Xiaoshan was furious!


    Huo Chunjie was stunned and stammered, "it''s a photo."


    "Let your mother fart!" Xiao Shan scolded angrily: "you want to die, don''t you? Come on, who told you to do it. Don''t say three numbers. You don''t have to say it. Shut up forever."


    If Langton is ignorant, does Huo Chunjie lie? I was cheated by her?


    Huo Chunjie was numb with fear and could no longer make any sound.


    Xiaoshan began to count: "one."


    Ruolan''s nervous heart is about to jump out. She knows that Xiaoshan is not kidding. If Huo Chunjie doesn''t tell the truth, she''s afraid that Xiaoshan would rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    "Two." Xiao Shan''s voice became colder and colder.


    Huo Chunjie was still quiet. Ruolan was worried first and shouted, "Chunjie, you talk quickly!"


    "Wow!" there was a cry on the phone. She finally cried.


    She didn''t understand why Xiao Shan decided it was false. Had they never done it?


    She didn''t know. As soon as she said it was a high-end hotel, Xiaoshan knew it was in country H. But she said it was Pa Pa, and Xiaoshan immediately knew it was false, because the light was off that night!


    It''s dark. I can''t see anything!


    How was the picture taken?


    But Huo Chunjie choked and said, "if you don''t believe you can see it, I deleted the email, but I still have backup photos here."


    As soon as Ruolan heard this, she suddenly felt cool. The boat of friendship turned over and turned over. Huo Chunjie didn''t get the money. Sure enough, she didn''t delete it all, but left a backup.


    Xiao Shan said, "wait at home. Don''t go anywhere. Criminal police will come to you."


    Huo Chunjie threw the phone away.


    She never thought that Xiaoshan didn''t care about openness or injustice. She was directly involved!


    She just wanted to run away. She didn''t want to be caught. Although it had nothing to do with her dime, the photo was indeed sent to her mailbox, but the email was deleted by her, leaving only the backup photos saved in her computer!


    Where''s the reason?


    Just now they all admitted that there was a backup. Deleting it now can only prove that they are guilty.


    She was so frightened that she collapsed on the ground and didn''t know how to prove her innocence.


    Here Xiaoshan said to Ruolan, "you don''t have to worry about it. Let the police handle it. Huo Chunjie should be innocent. She doesn''t know it''s put together. It''s estimated that other parts of the picture are true. Your aunt and I have our heads."


    Ruolan suddenly realized why the photo was not sent to her email, but to Huo Chunjie''s email.


    She said happily, "thank you, Xiaoshan."


    "Nani?" Xiao Shan was stunned, and then reflected what he meant. He sighed in his heart. It hurt Ruolan a lot. Fortunately, the photo was fake. If the light was on that day, someone really took a photo. Although it didn''t really do it, it was enough to hurt Ruolan.


    He sighed, "fool, tell me something first in the future, remember?"


    "Well, I remember." Ruolan nodded desperately.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. You can go to the bar as usual at night. Don''t be afraid of anything. No one dares to touch you." Xiao Shan said softly.


    Ruolan said to the chicken again, "I know. I''ll go fishing and catch them."


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "I''m not taking you as bait. Remember, you''re not in any danger."


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone. Ruolan was still holding it happily with a bright smile on her face.


    Li Ruoxi and his wife outside, listening to the silence inside for a long time, quietly pushed the door in and saw their daughter holding the phone in a happy fool.


    They looked at each other and were amazed to see Xiaoshan''s ability.


    Full of blood!


    Li Ruoxi asked as if nothing had happened: "girl, is there anything happy?"


    Ruolan just came back, but he was still happy and said, "uh huh, there''s a happy event."


    Miao Shengjun said with a smile, "then talk about it to make us happy."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened again, but Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi came back. They smiled and asked, what''s so happy?


    If Langton''s cheeks were crimson, the four people were surprised. What does that mean?


    After Ruolan was embarrassed, she still said about Huo Chunjie''s phone call.


    Miao Kexin was furious: "fuck, who wants to kill me? I have to kill him!"


    But her heart was empty. Which time was it photographed? I can''t admit it. Even if it''s true, it''s definitely false.


    Zheng Siyi also said inconceivably, "how is this possible? Kexin is still a place."


    But she was also skeptical. Although she believed that Kexin hadn''t really done it, it was a photo. As long as two people were naked in bed, they couldn''t explain clearly.


    Ruolan was even more ashamed to hear it. She only hated that she didn''t believe her aunt.


    Miao Shengjun and Li Ruoxi looked at each other. They were worried that Xiaoshan would not coax Ruolan about it, right? Even if it is true, Xiaoshan can''t admit it. But it''s also a great sin in misfortune if you don''t admit it. Just don''t hurt the children anymore.


    Miao Kexin quickly said, "by the way, isn''t Xiaoshan a God? Call him and let him find out who did it."


    Siyi smiled, but Kexin didn''t forget to tease Xiaoshan at this time.


    Ruolan hurriedly told Xiao Shan''s arrangement again.


    Everyone was relieved that the photo was definitely false, otherwise Xiaoshan would never call the police.


    Miao Kexin was immediately murderous: "what do you want the police to participate in? Xiaoshan is becoming more and more timid. It''s enough to call Jiang Keyan!"


    Li Ruoxi shook her head and said, "I don''t think he''s timid. He''s just afraid that we won''t catch anyone and break the clue for nothing."


    Miao Shengjun gave her a white look. "What do you think? If you don''t pass the country, you go to country h to catch people?"


    "Ah, right." the four women suddenly woke up. Since the photo was taken by country h, the driver must be in country H.


    They immediately felt that their reaction speed was more than a beat slower than Xiaoshan.


    After the five people discussed, they decided to ask Jiang Keyan to follow. After all, they were confident.


    Before calling, the feasibility study called: "Ruolan, I''m downstairs. My brother asked me to accompany you to the bar. Let''s go and wait for work early."


    Ruolan said, "I haven''t prepared the money yet?"


    "What money are you going to prepare? Hurry down!" Jiang Keyan angrily prepared money for him? It''s almost like preparing a fat punch.


    She decided that if the man didn''t show up today, she would beat up all the unpleasant people in the bar. It''s estimated that she won''t miss it.


    It doesn''t matter if you beat the wrong one. Anyway, Xiaoshan can cover it.


    Now Ruolan got into the car with the feasibility study with her handbag. Although she didn''t prepare the money, if she didn''t take the handbag, it was obvious that she didn''t bring the money.


    Far away to the blue moon bar, they got out of the car in advance and observed for a while.


    Jiang Keyan estimated that someone must be watching near the door.


    But she was not professional after all. After watching it for a long time, she was not sure which one was suspicious. However, she had to go in with Ruolan.


    Under the dim light, the bartender gently shook his body with the loud music and mixed a colorful cocktail.


    On the dance floor, empty men and women swayed around looking for targets that could stimulate adrenaline and hormones.


    Ruolan and feasibility study slightly cover their mouth and nose. The turbid air is filled with pungent smoke. It seems that women and men here are the most equal, and even women prefer smoking.


    Music directly into the eardrum, so that the heart vibrates with the rhythm of the drum, which is easy to be brought into this crazy atmosphere and make yourself reckless.


    A woman dressed coldly passed by and inadvertently looked at Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang Keyan was alert for a moment. She didn''t think that the target might be a woman, but she suddenly woke up at this moment. Why can''t it be a woman?


    The woman did not look at the beautiful Ruolan, but looked at herself. It was very suspicious.


    But Jiang Keyan avoided her eyes as if nothing had happened. She just pretended to be timid and took Miao Ruolan''s arm.


    People who don''t know think she depends on Ruolan. But people who know will be very funny. Whoever bullies her as a weak person is not far from being disabled.


    They didn''t search too much, because they didn''t like either one, so they found a seat to sit down.


    The waiter came over and asked them what to drink.


    Ruolan waved his hand and said no.


    Xiao Shan is not here. How dare she drink outside? What if she gets caught?


    The waiter was stunned. He must have scolded another person, but Miao Ruolan belongs to the kind of person who would rather let her drink for nothing every day. This kind of beauty is too attractive. Since she came in, countless eyes stared at her.

 Chapter 227

    The only thing that scares those men is that Ruolan''s grade is too high, as unattainable as a swan, and his eyes are as clear as a spring.


    They doubt very much, how can such a woman have no boss? Don''t offend any big man.


    But there are people who are not afraid of death. After all, they come here to find excitement.


    A young man came over and sat down straight, not far or near, just right away. He seemed to be the one they were waiting for. He automatically ignored Jiang Keyan and smiled at Ruolan and said, "long time no see. How are you?"


    This greeting, cordial, gentle, with a touch of Sao, is like a gun friend who suddenly meets again after several months of parting.


    Jiang Keyan is a little confused. Does this person really know Ruolan?


    If LAN is a little suspicious, does this man really know me?


    The young man said with a smile, "it seems that I forgot. It doesn''t matter. Time is like a pig knife. It always erases the memory that should have been left and leaves the scars that should have been abandoned. Maybe we can start over. My name is Bashan Yu."


    This registration did not change Ruolan''s name, but let Ruolan be relieved. This is a crime of pretending to be B.


    She said faintly, "I''m waiting for you. Please leave."


    The young man smiled faintly and asked gently, "how do you know that I''m not the one you''re waiting for?"


    This sentence sent him into the abyss.


    Jiang Keyan reached out and patted him on the shoulder. She smiled and said, "come on, lean against my sister. I''ll talk to you."


    As soon as the young man frowned, he finally took a look at Jiang Keyan. After a closer look, he found that Jiang Keyan had another extraordinary charm. Although it was far from as beautiful as Ruolan, it gave people a very pure feeling. He only looked at it and knew it was his first daughter.


    His heart moved slightly. This woman might be a better choice. After all, Ruolan was obviously developed. I don''t know which big man he was.


    In a flash, he was one step closer to hell. He sat next to Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang Keyan simply put her arms around his shoulder, smiled like an old friend and asked, "are you the one we''re waiting for?"


    "Well, I promise I''ll satisfy you." the young man showed his confidence.


    Then Jiang Keyan crushed his shoulder blade.


    Before he could roar, a soft little hand covered his mouth. He tried hard to struggle, but the little hand was as heavy as a mountain. Under the attack of the arm behind his head, it fixed him like embedded in a rock.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll die faster, okay?" Jiang Keyan still smiled.


    Bashan Yu was stunned and really didn''t dare to move. He knew he was kicking on the iron plate and wanted to beg for mercy, but Jiang Keyan didn''t let go.


    "I''m asking you now. If you dare to shout, do you believe you''ll die before you spit out?"


    "Mm-hmm." Ba Shanyu answered in a nasal voice.


    People in the distance are a little suspicious. These two women have such a big spectrum, but they can hook up with people so easily?


    "Where did you get your picture?"


    Jiang Keyan loosened her hand after asking, but put it on his neck again. As long as he dared to shout, she would crush his throat. She believed it was by no means the mastermind. It was not time to expose it.


    Bashan wanted to cry without tears when it rained. NIMA, who am I carrying the black pot for? He was sweating in pain, but he didn''t dare to shout. He could only whisper:


    "I don''t have a picture. I''m not the one you''re waiting for."


    "So, did you fool us just now? Should I believe what you just said or what you are now?" Jiang Keyan''s tone became colder and murderous, like snow and ice, shrouded in the shivering Bashan rain.


    "Sister, spare my life. I''m really not the one you''re waiting for. It''s a misunderstanding." Bashan Yu was so frightened that he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy. This woman is really a devil. She didn''t light up a few words before she started, so she did it in the dark.


    Jiang Keyan has some faith. After all, people who dare to do this can''t be cowards to this extent. But the trouble now is that if he is allowed to leave, everyone can see that he has suffered a loss, which is tantamount to exposing himself immediately.


    While she was meditating, the woman who had just entered the door to look at her came over, hugged Bashan Yu, pressed her arm on Jiang Keyan''s arm, touched it twice, motioned her to loosen it, and smiled:


    "Oh, my brother, why don''t you look for your sister when you come? My sister has been waiting for you for a long time?"


    Bashan Yu seems to have met his own mother. Although the mother hasn''t seen him, he said gratefully, "I''ve just met two acquaintances. How can I forget my sister? Let''s go."


    As he said this, he found that Jiang Keyan''s arms were pulled back, and quickly got up. The cold and gorgeous woman hugged him, and they walked out of the bar intimately.


    People did not doubt that it was really a good old lady who crashed.


    Jiang Keyan was disappointed that the woman was from the police.


    With the "success" precedent of Ba Shanyu, these people were bold. Immediately, another young man came over. This is much older than the one just now. He is at least 30 years old, but he is stronger. If he is mixed black, Jiang Keyan really believes it.


    The young man sat down calmly like Bashan rain, smiled at Ruolan and said, "today I''ll treat the beautiful woman. What would you like to drink?"


    "I''m waiting for you. Please leave." Ruolan still said this.


    "Oh, I know you''re waiting for someone. My name is song Yue, a member of the Song family." although the young man said plainly, he showed arrogance. The Song family is a big family.


    Ruolan was really moved and asked politely, "what''s your relationship with song Lanfeng?"


    Song Yue''s face was suddenly stiff. NIMA blew up. Did she know song Lanfeng? But I''m not from the Song family, just my surname is song.


    Song Yue immediately felt that the woman was incomparably in love, but he couldn''t admit defeat with such a disheartened face. At the moment, she said with a smile, "Song Lanfeng and I are close brothers. It turns out that you and Lanfeng are friends, so I can''t bother. Goodbye."


    Jiang Keyan was angry at the sight. The fool ran in front of Ruolan and boasted. Song Lanfeng had a brother, Song Jun, who was more familiar with Ruolan.


    She simply patted him on the shoulder: "come on, lean on me. I''ll talk to you."


    This is no problem with Bashan Yu, but song Yue, a 30-year-old man, also calls herself sister, with incomparable domineering.


    Song Yue was even more creepy and hurriedly said, "I''ll talk about it another day. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Then he got up quickly, dared not stay any longer, and went straight out of the bar.


    He doubted that Ruolan was waiting for song Lanfeng. If he stayed here, he would die slowly.


    Other people are more interested. This woman is really difficult to talk about, but these people want to try.


    As a result, they came one by one and walked one by one.


    Either by Ruolan''s words or by Jiang Keyan''s force.


    The only thing left was the two glasses of wine in front of the two women, which were sent by the courteous man. Neither of them planned to drink.


    To their disappointment, none of them took the ransom.


    Finally, a man came over.


    It''s a woman.


    This woman is so beautiful, and neither of them has any impression, as if this woman appeared here out of thin air.


    If Ruolan has a temperament like orchid and a floating atmosphere like clouds, the beauty of this woman is like a lotus in the water, with the mystery of mist transpiration. These are two kinds of temperament, but they are both beautiful and dazzling.


    The people in the bar were stunned. When did this woman come? Why didn''t anyone notice?


    If Lan was shocked, would there be such a woman in such a place?


    Jiang Keyan was even more shocked. She calculated thousands of calculations, but she didn''t calculate. She would meet internal strength experts here!


    She was creepy. This woman just sat next to Ruolan. If she wanted to kill Ruolan, she would never have time to rescue!


    What made her more upset was that she felt that even if she fought this woman fairly, she would die!


    Although she is also a master of internal strength, she rarely fights with others, but this woman gives her the feeling that she has experienced all kinds of battles and killing is useless!


    Just from the woman''s ability to sneak, Jiang Keyan can''t catch up with her.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Keyan spoke first, but did not dare to move.


    The woman finally looked away, looked at Jiang Keyan, slightly mocked, turned back to Ruolan''s face, smiled and said, "you''re Miao Ruolan, right."


    Although it was an inquiry, it was in an affirmative tone.


    If LAN is not afraid, she doesn''t know that this person is an expert. She just marvels at her beauty and immediately nods and says, "you are the person I want to wait for?"


    The woman was slightly surprised: "I was wondering who you were waiting for? This is not where you came."


    Ruolan somehow trusted this woman, or in her heart, she didn''t want this woman to be an enemy. She immediately said, "I''m waiting for ransom."


    The beautiful woman''s eyes coagulated slightly, and then said calmly, "then you''re going to be disappointed. No one will take it."


    "Why?" if LAN Weilu was surprised, the woman didn''t even know who she was waiting for. She said no one would take it?


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "because that man has gone."


    "Gone?" Ruolan wondered. "Are you sure he''s the one I''m waiting for?"


    "See for yourself." the beautiful woman, like a trick, handed Ruolan a camera in her hand.


    Ruolan opened it in surprise. After looking through it, her face became dignified and handed the camera to Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang Keyan looked at it again and was ashamed.


    The camera not only took pictures of two people entering the bar, but also pictures of one man after another sitting down and talking just now.


    Jiang Keyan feels that she is really inexperienced. What''s the name of this internal strength expert? She doesn''t know if she has been photographed by others. On the contrary, this woman not only knew that they were photographed, but also took the camera back.


    But since she helped, why did she let people go?


    The pretty woman sighed slightly, "so you don''t have to wait. Go back."


    "Why did you help me?" Joran asked.


    The beautiful woman smiled: "because I recognized you. I didn''t know the inside story, so I let you go. I hope it didn''t hurt you."


    Jiang Keyan asked sadly, "you really broke our business. We must catch that man. He is the one who blackmailed for ransom."


    The pretty woman sneered: "you''ve been tricked and don''t know yet. Do you really think his purpose is ransom? Will he meet you?"

 Chapter 228

    Ruolan changed color in an instant and thought of the photos. She understood.


    The enemy''s goal is not ransom, but to film her drinking with countless men in bars and even further debauchery.


    This kind of photos are put on the Internet one by one, coupled with rumors, enough to destroy her!


    Jiang Keyan was so angry that she was teased by someone today and taught a lesson by a woman. But the woman was right.


    Ruolan immediately returned to normal, grabbed the camera tightly and said to the beautiful woman, "thank you. What do you call it?"


    "My name is Song Xi. I think it''s useless for you to let the police participate in this matter. They must give evidence, and will the real mastermind leave evidence? Even if it''s a transnational pursuit, he can only catch a scapegoat. Therefore, as long as you tell Xiao Shan, he naturally knows who did it."


    If LAN Shen thought so, Xiao Shan said and told him anything first.


    She didn''t shy away from Song Xi. She immediately took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Shan and told her story again.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I know who did it. Don''t worry about it. By the way, let Song Xi answer the phone."


    Ruolan handed Song Xi his cell phone.


    Song Xi smiled and said, "Hello Xiaoshan, I''m Song Xi."


    Jiang Liangqing over there was shocked at the sound. How did this man touch Yanjing?


    Xiaoshan did not know that Jiang Liangqing knew Song Xi, and said politely, "thank you for your help. If you need my help, please feel free to say."


    In his opinion, helping for no reason must have a purpose, so he pointed it out directly.


    Song Xi smiled faintly: "there is a small thing. I don''t know if you can do it."


    "I''ll do my best." Xiao Shan didn''t promise casually.


    "Well, I want to break Jiang Liangqing''s three ribs. You can do it for me." Song Xi said quietly.


    Jiang Keyan suddenly changed color and was as murderous as frost. Unfortunately, Song Xi didn''t look at him.


    But Ruolan suddenly realized that she knew Jiang Liangqing and didn''t help for no reason.


    Xiao Shan looked at Jiang Liangqing in amazement.


    Jiang Liangqing answered the phone with a bitter smile and said, "Song Xi, congratulations on your recovery. Are you ready to wash your hands?"


    Song Xi suddenly looked cold: "I wash your uncle! I limit you to come back in half a month. If you don''t come out of time, I''ll strip your sister and throw it on the street!"


    Before Jiang Liangqing could speak, he heard a loud bang on the other side. It was obviously a fierce fight, followed by the mobile phone signal.


    Jiang Liangqing is in a hurry. My sister is definitely not Song Xi''s opponent. What can I do?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile: "don''t worry, it must be all right. If she wants to have malice, she won''t help Ruolan."


    Jiang Liangqing secretly said that she meant no harm to your wife, but my sister suffered.


    Xiaoshan called the police and said that the matter had been found out and there was no need for the police to intervene.


    There was a headache, no clue and great pressure. When I heard the speech, I immediately agreed with surprise.


    With just a few words, the bar was in a mess.


    Their movements were as fast as lightning. Jiang Keyan knew she was not an opponent, but she was the one who was humiliated and didn''t fight back. She sneaked a foot directly from under the table, but Song Xi didn''t move, one foot cut across, Peng made the first sound, the internal force surged, and the table broke!


    Then the two started a real fight. The music in the whole bar stopped suddenly, and everyone retreated in panic. Especially those who had just soaked Ruolan, their legs and stomach were cramped. No wonder they dared to sit here with a master level bodyguard next to them?


    What''s more terrible is that this later woman almost beat Jiang Keyan, so that she can only step back. The tables are broken one after another, and the boss is almost crying. No one in NIMA must have lost money. The police have explained that no matter what happens tonight, she is not allowed to talk in the bar.


    What''s more, in front of such an expert, how dare he speak? One finger can crush him.


    Ruolan finally understood Song Xi''s horror, but she couldn''t see that the feasibility study suffered a loss and quickly shouted, "don''t fight!"


    Hearing the speech, Song Xi suddenly retreated. The clouds were light and the wind was light, just like passing by with soy sauce.


    Ruolan rushed to hold Jiang Keyan and comforted in a soft voice, "sister, stop fighting and wait for brother Liangqing to come back."


    Jiang Keyan was almost out of strength at this time. She thought she was going to be crippled. Unexpectedly, Song Xi stopped. She knew she couldn''t resist any more, or she would be killed.


    She took a deep breath and said very hard, "wait, my brother will come back and break all your ribs."


    Song Xi said seriously, "I still said that, breaking your brother''s three ribs. You''d better not get involved in this matter, otherwise I won''t be merciful."


    Ruolanton was very impressed. Song Kui really had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    Jiang Keyan was embarrassed, but looking back, it seemed that Song Xi didn''t hit her key just now, especially in the face.


    Her anger gradually subsided, nodded and said, "I don''t care."


    Ruolan was overjoyed and quickly said, "sister Song Xi, thanks to your help today, if you want to wait for brother Liangqing to come back, how about going to my house together?"


    She felt that there was no irreconcilable contradiction between Song Xi and Jiang Liangqing. After all, no one said to kill anyone. If Song Xi stayed in the villa, the security would be greatly increased.


    Song cuilue thought and said with a smile, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan asked Jiang Liangqing to find a digital camera and carry it into the bedroom.


    Li Yinxin is chatting with Bai Mei yuansha. When she sees him coming in with a camera, she is slightly stunned.


    Bai Mei simply asked, "brother, are you going to take a picture of us?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "take a picture of Miss Li. You two go out first."


    Bai Mei and Yuan Sha looked at each other, but they went out obediently.


    Li Yinxin suddenly felt bad and asked nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous." Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I won''t hurt you, just take some pictures."


    "What do you mean?" Li Yinxin is not so naive. What can be taken of her injury?


    Xiao Shan sighed, "don''t you understand what I mean? Are you innocent and didn''t participate in the photo?"


    Li Yinxin''s head exploded. She knew that her father must have done it. She trembled and said, "I don''t know anything. Don''t hurt me."


    Xiao Shan sneered: "even if you are innocent, you must pay for your father!"


    "Xiaoshan, you bastard!" Li Yinxin burst into tears. She was really sad and felt that Xiaoshan shouldn''t be so ruthless to her.


    Xiao Shan was still cold: "I''m nothing compared with your father. After all, I don''t intend to send it online. I just want your father to spend money to buy it back. Everyone will be safe in the future. Otherwise, what if he continues to make my photos?"


    Li Yinxin was stunned and speechless.


    What Xiao Shan said is very reasonable. If there is no means of checks and balances, will it not be controlled by others forever?


    "Do you take it off by yourself, or shall I help you?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Li Yinxin''s face turned red and she said in shame and anger:


    "Don''t you see any injuries on me? How do you take photos with bandages? Everyone knows I was forced. On the contrary, you are finished and threaten me to take such photos. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Xiao Shan said leisurely:


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''ve thought about it. First, I''ll untie the bandage and cover only the wound so that no one will doubt. Second, you must smile when you take the picture, otherwise I''ll take it forever until I''m satisfied."


    Li Yinxin nearly vomited blood and said fiercely, "kill me, I will never compromise!"


    "Tut tut. Why should I kill you?" Xiao Shan said with a loving face, "just a few photos. Your father doesn''t care. What are you afraid of?"


    "Fart! How do you know my father is not serious?"


    "Oh, it seems that he just doesn''t take other people''s photos seriously, but his daughter still takes them seriously. That''s good. It seems that I can appropriately raise the price. By the way, how much do you think I want?"


    Xiaoshan actually seriously consulted Li Yinxin.


    Li Yinxin almost cried angrily and said wrongfully, "do you mean to bully me?"


    "Are you mistaken? The Li family is bullying me now. I haven''t bullied you yet." Xiao Shan said in surprise.


    "If you ask my father for money directly, what does it have to do with me? What''s your ability to retaliate on me?" Li Yinxin finally burst into tears.


    Xiao Shan saw that it was really innocent. He put the camera away and said softly, "I won''t take photos. I''ll take revenge on your father."


    "Ah?" Li Yinxin stopped crying, but asked nervously, "how do you want revenge?"


    Xiaoshan was proud of himself, but said with a straight face, "of course, it''s the collapse of Erxing electronics."


    Erxing electronics is only a subsidiary of Erxing group, accounting for only one-third of the group''s total assets, but its profit accounts for 90%. Li Jianxi is the chairman of Erxing group.


    Li Yinxin felt cold in her heart, but deliberately said, "you blow the air. Can you bring down the two-star Electronics?"


    "Oh, do you want to gamble?" Xiaoshan said quietly, "don''t forget that I''m not only the chairman of taijidian, but also control ASML, and I''m about to buy Dongjing electronics."


    Li Yinxin suddenly felt cold and said with difficulty, "are you going to buy Dongjing Electronics?"


    "HMM." Xiaoshan responded with a strong response and asked slightly sarcastically, "don''t you believe it again? It doesn''t matter. You will believe it soon."


    "No, I believe it," Li Yinxin said weakly.


    She also has two hundred million dollars worth of two Star Electronics shares, so she knows the industry very well.


    If Xiaoshan really buys Dongjing electronics, plus the control of the lithography machine, it means that most of the chip equipment supply is controlled by Xiaoshan. It''s really possible to pinch Erxing''s neck at any time.


    The level of taijidian has exceeded the two stars. If it pinches its neck to prevent development, it will be more irrecoverable.


    Although there is a WTO agreement, Xiaoshan dare not sell Erxing equipment, but it can rank Erxing''s orders behind. For example, the immersion lithography machine is in short supply. After all orders are met, it can be delayed for half a year and then sold to Erxing.


    I just can''t produce it and I don''t accept your order. What can you do?


    But the chip manufacturing industry has dragged half a year into the next generation.

 Chapter 229

    Li Yinxin was silent.


    After a long time, he blushed slowly and asked, "you said you wouldn''t send it online after taking photos, didn''t you?"


    "Well, I promise I won''t post it on the Internet whether your father compromises or not. But if your father doesn''t give me money, I will certainly retaliate against Erxing electronics." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    He really didn''t intend to send it online. He just wanted to warn Li Jianxi once that you can Yin me and I can Yin you. Don''t play this trick again. Even if Li Jianxi doesn''t give money, he won''t hurt an innocent girl who hasn''t married in order to revenge Li Jianxi.


    Li Yinxin believed it inexplicably. She thought Xiaoshan was such a person. In particular, I believe that Xiaoshan is a person who does not lack means. There is no need to hurt a woman, lower her identity and destroy her reputation.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "take a picture."


    Then he sat still.


    Xiao Shan instinctively understood that this was to let him take it off. Then he stretched out his hand to lift her clothes.


    "Ah!" Li Yinxin was startled. A scream startled Xiao Shan again.


    Bai Mei suddenly pushed the door in and asked angrily, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Before Xiaoshan spoke, Li Yinxin hurriedly said, "it''s all right, sister. Go out first."


    Bai Mei wondered, why is there more me? She had to go out.


    Xiao Shan sighed and said, "do you have to brew before you take off your clothes every day?"


    Li Yinxin was so ashamed and angry that she scolded in her heart. What kind of animal is this? Can I take off my clothes in front of men? Don''t you have to say a few warm words before you undress the girl? How can you pick off your clothes like a gangster?


    Vulgar!


    This is Li Yinxin''s latest evaluation of Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan waited for three full breaths and asked, "let my sister take it off for you?"


    "Well... Take it off and be gentle." Li Yinxin lowered her head and said helplessly.


    Xiaoshan felt her loss, so he comforted and said, "if you really don''t want to, I won''t shoot it, and I won''t retaliate against your father."


    Li Yinxin suddenly looked up and looked at Xiaoshan''s clear eyes. She was inexplicably excited in her heart.


    In her memory, even her father never changed his decision for her persistence.


    But Xiao Shan was very tough to her father, but he respected her so much.


    You should know that the status of women in country h is very low and it is difficult to gain respect because of the long-term influence of island rule. In the island country, a pregnant wife has to bow her head and kneel to wear shoes for her husband who is going out. H country is not strong, at least not as beautiful as that in Korean dramas.


    Li Yinxin was also moved that Xiao Shan gave up revenge for his fiancee for her.


    This makes her have to doubt that she seems to be more important in Xiaoshan''s heart.


    In order to prove that Xiao Shan''s choice is right, she decided to repay Xiao Shan and not let him down.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s enough for you to do this for me. I''m willing to make atonement for my father. Take it." she said like the virgin, slowly closed her eyes and looked quiet and serene.


    Her original black tights had been thrown away because of blood. Now she changed into a white dress. It looks like an angel.


    Xiao Shan was in a trance for a while, and secretly praised Li Yinxin at this moment. She was really beautiful.


    Then, he carefully pinched her skirt and waited like watching a panda lay eggs. Seeing that she didn''t scream again, he slowly lifted the tights up inch by inch.


    "Pooh!"


    Li Yinxin was directly amused and said in Korean, "are you gentle? Do you do this to every woman?"


    Xiaoshan''s scalp tingles when he hears it. What Korean do you speak at this time? Where can I guess?


    But he saw that Li Yinxin was in a good mood, so he accelerated his speed and said, "there is an old Chinese saying: a thousand years of road leads to a river, and years of daughter-in-law makes a woman. Do you know what it means?"


    Li Yinxin really forgot the original question. She asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Time can change everything." Xiao Shan didn''t untie the bandage for her, but picked up a wide pillow towel and surrounded it from the front, just covering the bandage, but not the key.


    Li Yinxin is still wondering what Xiaoshan means. Can time change everything?


    Xiaoshan has already taken off the hook.


    Li Yinxin trembled, her cheeks were hot quickly, covered her hands with shame and said, "don''t look."


    "Well, I didn''t see it." Xiao Shan said perfunctorily.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Yinxin finally put on various postures and expressions according to Xiao Shan''s requirements and took more than a dozen photos, she quickly pulled over the quilt and hid herself, even covering her head.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "thank you. Have a good rest and have a good dream."


    Then he turned and left.


    But Li Yinxin opened the quilt and asked in amazement, "isn''t this your bedroom?"


    She thought Xiao Shan was going to sleep with her, so she covered her head and said she didn''t know anything.


    But I didn''t expect Xiaoshan to leave. She suddenly lost her sense of security. It seems that she didn''t catch anything. She was abandoned here alone. She didn''t even have a bodyguard. She was still injured and was slaughtered by others. It''s pathetic.


    Xiao Shan saw that she was afraid, and his heart softened. After all, people had just paid, he immediately comforted:


    "I''ll pass the picture to your father and come back with you."


    Li Yinxin suddenly blushed again. She scolded herself like a pig, but said angrily:


    "Did I ask you to accompany me? I''m going to bed. You go."


    Xiao Shan smiled and turned to go out.


    Li Yinxin carefully recalled everything she had experienced with Xiaoshan. It was like a dream.


    She didn''t know why she fell so fast. Unconsciously, her heart had been affected by Xiaoshan. When he went out, her heart went out, and when he came in, her heart came in.


    "Time will change everything?" she murmured, imitating Xiao Shan''s tone, trying to restore Xiao Shan''s original intention.


    "What on earth makes him feel that he will change after all?"


    "Is it love?"


    "Will love change over time?"


    She thought for a long time and sadly found that Xiao Shan was really right. My former lovers are getting married. Just because of the strong opposition of my family, I gave up. In particular, I didn''t expect to fall in love with another man quickly.


    "It''s over. Time can really change love."


    "Oh, in Xiaoshan''s eyes, I am a woman who changes from time to time?"


    The final conclusion excited her all over. She widened her eyes: "what should I do?"


    She was a little flustered, which was a feeling she had never felt before. She was flustered by her lover before. Whenever he threatened him to break up, he looked like his soul was out of body, which was terrible.


    At this time, she has a great sense of satisfaction and is even willing to find a chance to torture him every other period of time.


    But now, suddenly turned upside down.


    She was thinking so casually. I don''t know how long later, the door suddenly opened and Xiao Shan came back.


    She saw Xiaoshan''s smile on her side, and felt relieved in her heart for no reason. She felt that she wanted more.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you. You can sleep well." Xiao Shan sat at the head of the bed and tucked her in.


    Li Yinxin asked in surprise, "are you sitting with me?"


    "Yes," Xiao Shan replied in surprise.


    Li Yinxin asked, "what do you think of me?"


    In her opinion, if Xiaoshan really thinks of himself as his woman, why is he as kind and not intimate as his father?


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "you''re hurt. Being too excited will leave scars."


    Li Yinxin''s cheeks are red again. Of course she understands this truth, but she didn''t expect that Xiaoshan was sitting because of this.


    She said shyly, "but I didn''t let you touch me. I mean, you lie down, too. We lie side by side, that''s it."


    "Well, as long as you can be calm." Xiaoshan calmly took off his coat and lay next to Li Yinxin.


    Li Yinxin took the initiative to cover Xiao Shan with a quilt, and then they really lay side by side without touching anyone.


    "Xiaoshan, will we lie like this for a lifetime?" Li Yinxin murmured.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I have too many things to do. How can I lie down every day."


    "Oh." of course, Li Yinxin was not satisfied with this answer, so she changed her angle: "you predicted so much. What will be the end of my life?"


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart. It''s really unpredictable. Li Yinxin committed suicide two years later.


    Because her father broke up her college lover, she was in a bad mood for a long time and finally suffered from depression. In order to relieve depression, she went to study in New York two years later, but fell in love with a coach on the racing track.


    But this time, the love that reborn her was broken up by the family again, just because the coach was also a civilian.


    In the end, Li Yinxin ended her life with a wire in her apartment in New York.


    She''s in too much pain.


    Both choices were civilians, so they were split up by the family twice.


    But in this life, Li Yinxin has obviously changed the trajectory of life. She has replaced the coach and made Li Yinxin''s love appear in advance.


    Why can''t Xiaoshan see that Li Yinxin really likes him.


    Especially precious is that Li Yinxin doesn''t like him because of money. The death of Li Yinxin in the previous life is the best proof. This is a girl born for love. She can''t live without love.


    Therefore, Xiaoshan was careful not to hit her and didn''t want Li Yinxin to repeat the mistakes of her previous life.


    But paradoxically, I can''t marry her. If only let her be her own woman, this is absolutely unacceptable in her family.


    But if you really refuse Li Yinxin, the end is likely to be the wire.


    Xiao Shan thought for a long time, and even Li Yinxin didn''t notice him staring at him.


    The first person to speak was Li Yinxin: "Xiaoshan, thank you."


    Xiao Shan asked in surprise, "why?"


    "Thank you for your serious consideration for so long. I see your contradiction. I know you have a fiancee. I''m embarrassed for you. But I''m glad that you have me in your heart and weigh a lot. So I''m very happy. That''s enough. No matter what the future outcome is, even if I''m a moth fighting the fire, I''ll burn myself."


    Xiao Shan was thrilled.

 Chapter 230

    Li Jianxi was sleeping when a knock on the door sounded. The Secretary said outside:


    "Chairman, there is an email about miss three. You must handle it yourself."


    Li Jianxi''s heart clicked. He felt bad when he failed to take photos at the blue moon bar. Xiaoshan is a person who can predict even the song wheel. Can''t you predict this?


    At this time, upon hearing the email about Yinxin, he immediately instinctively felt that Xiaoshan''s revenge was coming.


    He dressed hurriedly and walked out of the room.


    When Li Jianxi finished reading the photos in the email, his veins jumped on his head and almost fainted with anger.


    As can be seen from the photos, her daughter is fully cooperative with Xiaoshan, and her smile is even shy.


    What makes him vomit blood most is that a paragraph is attached below:


    "Excuse me, Mr. Li Jianxi, how much are these photos worth? I hope your valuation will be as fair as possible. You know, this is not p''s photo. It''s all true. If you ask for another 200000 US dollars, you obviously have no sincerity.


    In order to reduce unnecessary waste of time, I''ll delimit a range for you. Don''t reply if it is less than 100 million US dollars. I will understand that your reputation loss does not exceed this figure, and I will deal with these photos separately. "


    The mail has no sender name, which is no longer needed.


    Li Jianxi''s first thought is that Xiaoshan has slept with his daughter, which is tantamount to meat steamed stuffed bun beating a dog.


    He sat sulking with a livid face. The Secretary said politely:


    "Chairman, do you want to hand it over to the police?"


    "Give it to your mother?"


    Li Jianxi was furious. He finally found an outlet and scolded his secretary.


    The secretary was almost ready to cry. He didn''t know what Li Jianxi had done. He thought Xiaoshan was pure blackmail. He doesn''t understand what''s hard to deal with? Isn''t it over if you give it to the police to catch Xiaoshan?


    Li Jianxi finally calmed down after venting.


    He thought carefully about Xiao Shan''s intention. There were three points.


    First, to avenge his fiancee, the woman who moved him must pay a price, starting with $100 million.


    The second is to send a signal that no one wants to shake Miao Ruolan''s position. If you are willing to send your daughter, I will take it, but it''s just my woman and nothing else.


    Third, check and balance each other. If Li Jianxi dares to do similar actions again, Xiaoshan will make all the photos public to see who has suffered a great loss of reputation.


    Xiaoshan can be said to be a sure bet. If you call the police, the outcome will be worse. Li Yinxin is on the side of Xiaoshan. She can even testify for Xiaoshan. Her father did the thing at the blue moon bar.


    If the police intervene, Li Jianxi''s reputation will be ruined immediately.


    After thinking for an hour, Li Jianxi finally sighed and took out the phone to call Yinxin.


    When the phone rang, there came a timid voice: "Dad, you haven''t slept yet."


    Li Jianxi''s green veins jumped again. What have you done? I don''t know. Dare you ask me if I slept?


    He was so angry that he stopped talking nonsense and said directly, "let Xiaoshan answer the phone."


    He wanted to prove that Xiaoshan slept with his daughter.


    Sure enough, he did. After two seconds, Xiaoshan''s polite voice sounded, "Hello, Mr. Li, this is Xiaoshan."


    Li Jianxi''s internal injury was more serious. He said dully:


    "Xiaoshan, is your price too high?"


    "No, I think your daughter is worth the price. Besides, don''t think I''m short of money. I''ll invest the money in Yin Xin''s name. No matter how much I earn or how little I earn, I won''t take a penny."


    Li Jianxi''s anger immediately dissipated most of it. If so, there''s really no need to fight. Anyway, it''s in his daughter''s name, and the return on Xiaoshan''s investment is too high.


    The only difference is that the daughter holds the two-star equity within her control. If the daughter is not obedient, she has the right to recover it.


    But the equity of Xiaoshan''s investment is not controlled by him. It is impossible to recover the property that permanently belongs to his daughter.


    But after all, it''s much better than giving Xiaoshan $100 million. How can he be unkind?


    "OK, I''ll give you 100 million dollars. This matter has been exposed. I hope you can destroy those photos immediately to avoid accidental outflow."


    "Oh, don''t worry about this. I''ll handle it." Xiao Shan said vaguely.


    After hanging up, Li Yinxin couldn''t help falling in his arms and shed happy tears.


    She understood Xiao Shan''s meaning. From then on, she was not controlled by the family. Even if her father took back all the two-star shares and expelled her from the family, she was also a high-ranking young lady.


    Will not be knocked down, will not lose face, still rich and powerful, no one can threaten her.


    She can do whatever she wants. She can live as she likes and be a free bird from now on.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Xiaoshan''s offshore company account increased by US $100 million. The remitter was Li Jianxi, a private account.


    When the accountant reported the news to Zheng Siyi, Zheng Siyi was stunned. She instinctively felt that this must be the compensation for the blue moon bar.


    But I never thought that Xiaoshan''s efficiency was so high that he managed the enemy overnight!


    But lost $100 million!


    When she told the news to Ruolan''s women, they all looked at each other. Isn''t that strange?


    They asked for $200000, and Xiaoshan asked for $100 million?


    Miao Kexin sighed, "with Xiaoshan here, how about we specialize in this in the future?"


    If LAN Bai glanced at her, "I support you. Go ahead."


    Then everyone laughed, but they were all happy.


    Song Xi shook her head and sighed, "do you all want to be simple? What can I be happy about facing Li Jianxi?"


    In the hearts of the women, Ruolan hurriedly asked, "sister song, what''s wrong with this?"


    "Ruolan, Li Jianxi is the richest man in country h. why does he want to ruin your reputation and what''s good for him? Have you thought about it?" Song Xi asked.


    The crowd changed color slowly after thinking carefully.


    Song Xi youyou said, "the only explanation is that Li Jianxi wants to marry his daughter to Xiaoshan. By the way, his youngest daughter is Li Yinxin, 24 years old. The best beauty."


    People are even more worried. Being concerned by such a super family is tantamount to being watched by a country. It''s too uncomfortable.


    Ruolan smiled and said, "sister Song Xi, you don''t know Xiaoshan yet. He hates being forced. Moreover, he never goes back on his decision. This $100 million is proof that no one dares to touch me again."


    Song Xi expressed her admiration. Ruolan was really not a vase, but she joked:


    "Such a man is really worth your wholehearted follow. But I think Li Yinxin must be with Xiaoshan, as long as you don''t care that Li Yinxin robbed your time."


    Ruolan still smiled and said, "Xiaoshan''s time is not arranged by women, but determined by career. I don''t think I''m excellent enough to monopolize his love. Therefore, I don''t care how many women he has, as long as I can take care of him when I''m not around."


    Song was stunned and convinced. She really has the style of a big wife.


    No matter what you think, at least the appearance is OK.


    ¡­¡­


    February 25th.


    Xiao Shan personally untied the bandage for Li Yinxin. The injury has healed and there is no need to wrap it up.


    Li Yinxin put on her clothes, took Xiao Shan''s waist and said softly, "let''s go to church."


    "HMM." although the ice church is a children''s play, Li Yinxin likes it. Of course, he has to be satisfied.


    Li Yinxin took Xiao Shan''s arm and they walked to the church. Jiang Liangqing followed alone.


    Bai Mei and Yuan Sha didn''t follow. They just looked at their back with envy. It looked so harmonious and leisurely. It seemed that they had gone for countless years and could go to the end of time.


    These days, they are both used to it. Xiaoshan only sleeps with Li Yinxin at night. It''s nothing for them at all.


    The four iron tigers naturally want to guard Baimei and yuansha. They all sigh about Xiaoshan''s fate as a woman. They all drive up against the hail of bullets.


    There were no tourists in the church carved of ice. Of course, the priest will not think about it. If he really comes, he will have to betray Jesus.


    Li Yinxin suddenly asked, "Xiao Shan, have you seen Mrs. butterfly?"


    "You''re talking about the opera." Xiao Shan was calm, but he was shocked. In fact, he only knew from the last words of Li Yinxin in his previous life.


    But how did Li Yinxin think of this opera at this time? Can''t this ending be changed?


    Li Yinxin naturally thought Xiao Shan had seen it and asked, "do you believe that there is still Mrs. butterfly in modern society?"


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "yes, you are."


    Li Yinxin was stunned and suddenly hugged Xiao Shan. Excited tears wet his chest:


    "Thank you for understanding me. Before I met you, I wanted to be Mrs. butterfly, but my wings were broken by the heavy pressure of the family. But with you, I will really be Mrs. butterfly."


    This is a disguised oath, live and die.


    Xiaoshan also solemnly said, "Yinxin, even if the whole world opposes, I will support a world for you. You will always be my butterfly lady, and your life and death belong to me."


    He was not overbearing, but worried that if Li Yinxin couldn''t think of it one day and quietly decided to leave, what should he do?


    Li Yinxin was full of tenderness and said intoxicated, "I am your butterfly lady. Life and death belong to you. I will always listen to you."


    "Well, reward my wife tonight." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Li Yinxin felt soft and said happily, "I want to reward you all night."


    I wipe it. Xiaoshan almost turned into an ice sculpture. Do you have to help the wall out tomorrow?


    Li Yinxin giggled, then leaned over his ear and said shyly, "I''m kidding. I''m a virgin. Do you believe it?"


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan was surprised. "Are you a butterfly lady for him, or a virgin?"


    "Well," Li Yinxin whispered, "my father doesn''t allow me to indulge before marriage, and that person never dares to force me, but you''re different."


    "I never force a woman either." Xiao Shan coldly proved his character, and then added in his heart, Enron doesn''t count.


    Li Yinxin lowered her eyes and choked out two dimples on her cheeks before finally spitting out a sentence: "but you don''t have to force."

 Chapter 231

    Wangyue xiner has been annoyed recently. After waiting so long, Xiao Shan didn''t come to save Huishan willow.


    It was all his own game.


    Since Xiaoshan recruited islanders to gamble at the Royal casino, he concluded that Xiaoshan''s purpose was rare earth refining technology.


    Therefore, he always paid close attention to the trend of Huishan willow.


    After being convinced that huishanliu had obtained rare earth refining technology, he directly contacted the president of zhuyou group, Fuyi akishui.


    The position of Qiushui Fuyi is not comparable to looking at the moon. It''s the person standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Zhuyou group is one of the four major consortia in the island country and a 400 year old enterprise.


    Although Qiushui Fuyi has a high status, he still has great respect for a genius like Wangyue.


    Wangyue said earlier that he provided a spy to steal rare earth refining technology, and the resident friends must listen to his command, grasp the handle of Xiaoshan, and then clamp down on Xiaoshan.


    This request is nothing to the resident friends. As long as they get back the technical data, everything else is easy to say, and Qiushan agrees immediately.


    But the result of the development of things exceeded the expectation of the moon.


    Yuansha Yangli went to find Xiaoshan and stayed with Xiaoshan.


    Wangyue immediately knew that she had miscalculated. There was no doubt that Huishan Liu arranged it. The information was on her daughter.


    Yuansha gave the information to Xiaoshan, so Xiaoshan didn''t come to save Huishan willow.


    Now that you have it, what else can you save?


    Wangyue suggested reporting to the defense agency immediately, sending someone to search Xiaoshan and get back the information.


    Akishui Fuyi disagrees. The leaders of all parties have reached a consensus to cooperate with Xiaoshan.


    If you report it to the defense agency, the result must be that you can''t search. Because there is no exact evidence, if it can''t be found out, the consequences will be too serious.


    Even if it is found out, it also undermines the cooperation plan formulated by the high level.


    For the sake of the overall situation, this matter must be handled silently.


    Qiushui Fuyi is helpless and interrogates Huishan Liu again. Where is the stolen technical data hidden.


    Huishan willow is still the word: didn''t take it.


    I didn''t take it.


    Qiu Shuifu, helpless, played her phone recording again and asked:


    "That''s what you said to Xiaoshan. You''ve got the technical data, haven''t you?"


    "I won''t say if I get it, will he come to save me?" Huishan Liu asked.


    "If you don''t take it, why do you need someone else to save you? We will naturally let you go." Qiushui Fuyi said.


    "Ridiculous! I didn''t take it originally. Did you let me go? What evidence do you have to prove that I took it?" huishanliu sneered disdainfully.


    "OK. I admit that the only evidence is the testimony of Wangyue xiner. But I trust him. He has no reason to deceive me with this matter." Qiushui Fuyi simply told Wangyue''s testimony again.


    Huishan Liu sneered: "he has no reason to frame me? But I know why he framed me!"


    "Why?" Qiushan asked, rubbing his temples.


    "At the Royal casino that day, Xiaoshan wanted to invite me to dinner with Wangyue. But Wangyue pushed it all day and met Xiaoshan alone. What did he do with Xiaoshan? Can''t you guess?"


    Qiushan suddenly stared: "what have you done?"


    "I think the idea of bitcoin was put forward by Xiaoshan and designed by Wangyue xiner. The two people can be said to use each other and be wary of each other. Wangyue is afraid of Xiaoshan''s disclosure, so he is eager to get Xiaoshan''s handle.


    But he relied on speculation. I didn''t promise Xiao Shan to steal any information for him. But I expected that he would probably kill me, so I told my daughter to go to Xiao Shan and ask him to protect me if I disappeared. "


    Huishan Liu''s explanation is really reasonable. It just leaves a way for his daughter to watch the moon. It doesn''t take much trouble.


    Moreover, Qiushui Fuyi really didn''t know that Wangyue and Xiaoshan had been in contact alone. This Wangyue didn''t say.


    But now Huishan Liuyi said that he suddenly understood everything.


    This must be true.


    Xiaoshan has endless creativity, but he doesn''t know technology, so he must find someone to implement it.


    There is no doubt that Wangyue xiner is the best person to design bitcoin.


    So it seems that the founder of bitcoin is moon watching new two!


    Or it is the masterpiece of Xiaoshan and Wangyue!


    Qiushui Fu thought to himself, this is a handle, but it''s not certain whether Xiaoshan will obey or not.


    After all, rare earth refining technology is too important for China.


    On the contrary, he just put forward the idea of bitcoin, and the actual designer is not him. Even if something happens, it is difficult to rely on him.


    But looking at the moon is dangerous. If this matter is exposed and there is any problem with bitcoin, it is possible to catch him.


    From another angle, does the moon really not profit from bitcoin?


    Maybe others can calculate it by computer, but he can calculate it only by brain.


    Qiushuifuyi pondered, feeling that this matter must be decided.


    "I believe you were framed. You really didn''t get the technical information. So I decided to let you go and let you resume your original job. Also, go and get your daughter back. Don''t let Xiaoshan protect us and lose our face."


    "OK." Huishan Liu simply agreed.


    Next, Qiushui really gave Huishan Liu back her mobile phone, passport and other things, and then let her leave alone.


    Huishan Liu went out of zhuyou building and called Xiaoshan immediately.


    "Xiaoshan, I''ve been released. You don''t have to save me." Huishan Liu said a gossip first, giving Xiaoshan time to think.


    Xiaoshan is making an ice cup with Li Yinxin. Holding the phone, he smiled and said, "that''s great. We''re here in ranbie lake. Would you like to come and meet yuansha?"


    "But don''t leave the lake?" Huishan Liu was surprised. "What are you doing there? Are you so free now?"


    "Yes, of course you need a vacation when you are accompanied by a beautiful woman."


    Li Yinxin smiled warmly.


    Huishan Liu changed her color and said, "Xiaoshan, don''t bully my daughter. She''s still young."


    "Tut Tut, don''t worry. The beauty is not your daughter. By the way, I signed a five-year old agreement with your daughter. Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. Is it a movie?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s great. She will have a future only if she follows you." Huishan Liu finally breathed a sigh of relief. If she really brought her daughter back, she would be arrested immediately, and Xiaoshan obviously thought of this, so she inadvertently mentioned it.


    Xiao Shan said again, "when will you give me the information?"


    "Sorry, I have no information. I just want you to save me." Huishan Liu said apologetically.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m going to talk to Yanchuan about this problem. Cooperation can solve it. Also, I''ll treat the original yarn well. Don''t worry."


    "HMM. I have just resumed my original post and have a lot of things to deal with. I won''t see you for the time being. We''ll contact you when you get back to Dongjing." Huishan Liu said and hung up the phone.


    She continued to walk forward for ten minutes. She was relieved that no one came to grasp her.


    Then she took a taxi and went straight home.


    When she got home, she took a bath first, then changed into new clothes to make sure she recovered her original luster, then opened the medicine box and took out a bottle of antidepressants. After opening it, she poured out all the drugs inside.


    These are capsule preparations, all blue, but she slowly detected a black capsule and put it into her mouth.


    She cleaned up and walked out of the house.


    She took a taxi directly and rushed to the airport to go back to Helan.


    As long as she can get on the plane, she will be free.


    When she bought her ticket and was ready to board the plane, her heart went up to her throat.


    She went to the frontier inspection and handed in her passport and ticket, but the policewoman only looked at it and said:


    "Your passport is forged. Please follow us to the office."


    Huishan Liu''s head blew, and he knew it was over.


    Her passport can''t be forged. The only reason is that she is restricted from leaving the country.


    Then two male policemen came and took her into the security room.


    A policeman closed the door, another policeman looked at her and said, "huishanliu, why did you leave the island?"


    "Why can''t I leave?" Huishan Liu asked in his spare time.


    The policeman sneered: "you told Xiao Shan to go back to Dongjing and contact you again, but you left. Isn''t that guilty?"


    "It''s from the defense agency," Huishan said quietly.


    "That''s right." the police officer didn''t deny it. "We won''t be so gentle to you as our resident friends. We have hundreds of ways to let any spy speak. Do you know what to do first?"


    "Nothing but death," said Huishan Liu indifferently.


    "No, it''s not that easy. If we catch a spy, we will use surgery to cut off one of his organs or bones while staying awake. Pay attention, don''t use anesthetic.


    Or give him a shot of drugs to enhance the nerve endings reaction, well, adrenaline to ensure that he is sober and go through the process. For example, you, I will cut off your metacarpal bone, toe bone, hand bone, ear cartilage, appendix or gallbladder first. Make sure you won''t die or even wake up. "


    Huishan Liu asked calmly, "what if I''m innocent?"


    "Even if you die, we won''t believe you are innocent. There are too many doubts about you. If you really can''t bear to die, we will grab your daughter and continue interrogation. Don''t say your daughter is innocent. I think you gave the information to yuansha and she gave it to Xiaoshan, right?" the policeman asked coldly.


    Huishan Liu showed a sarcastic look: "do you think I will pit my daughter?"


    "This is not a pit. Your daughter is a minor and is not legally responsible. You said, we guarantee her safety." the policeman coaxed patiently.


    Huishan Liu sighed, "I really want to cooperate with you, but you let me frame my daughter. I knew you wouldn''t let me go. That''s true."


    Hearing this, the two police officers rushed up, grabbed Huishan Liu''s chin with four hands and opened her mouth, but it was too late.


    Before Huishan Liu spoke, he bit the black capsule, and a smell of black blood came out of his mouth.


    Her pupils have spread and lost their vitality, and the immortal can''t save them.

 Chapter 232

    Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin left the ice bar after making a cocktail with their own ice cup.


    Li Yinxin said:


    "Let''s go back and tell yuansha that her mother is out and make her happy."


    She is a loving and romantic girl. She is like a madman only when she goes to the racing track. That''s just her venting her depression.


    But at this time, her incomparable satisfaction, how can there be depression? Racing has lost much interest.


    "Yinxin, don''t tell yuansha about it."


    Xiao Shan''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Li Yinxin was stunned. She was an animal that could distinguish the smell by instinct. Just as she and Xiaoshan could be trusted without too much contact, she felt that yuansha was also a trustworthy girl. But Xiaoshan has to hide it from yuansha?


    "Yinxin, don''t think too much. They won''t let Huishan Liu go. They told yuansha in vain to make her sad." Xiao Shan explained.


    Li Yinxin was relieved that Xiao Shan was never the one who manipulated a girl with malicious means. What he said must be true.


    Xiao Shan said again, "moreover, they will not let go of the original yarn."


    "Who is so hateful?" Li Yinxin was suddenly angry.


    "Defense agency." Xiao Shan said faintly.


    Li Yinxin was suddenly silent again. The world is such a fucking world. Someone can do whatever he wants. What can you do?


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly came up and handed the phone to Xiao Shan: "it''s yuansha''s father."


    Xiao Shan''s heart clattered, answered the phone and said, "Hello, I''m Xiao Shan."


    "Hello, Mr. Xiaoshan, I''m the father of yuansha naono. I just received a notice that yuansha''s mother took poison and committed suicide. I want to take yuansha back to take care of the aftercare together. I''ll send her back in three days at most. I hope you can make it happen."


    Naono harasaka said it politely.


    Xiao Shan asked coldly, "who informed you?"


    "It was her neighbor who found her dead at home and called me." naono harasa said politely.


    Xiaoshan sneered, "how did her neighbors know she died at home?"


    "She said she happened to see the door open, so she went in to visit. Unexpectedly, Huishan willow had been lying in bed and poisoned to death."


    "Do you believe she will kill herself?"


    "Er." harasakano had a toothache and said carefully, "her neighbor said that the police determined it was suicide."


    Xiaoshan is sure that naono Hara doesn''t know. It''s no use asking again.


    But he certainly didn''t commit suicide. Huishan Liu is by no means such a vulnerable person. At least he committed suicide under duress.


    "Mr. yuansha, thank you for the information. This matter will have a great negative impact on the minor yuansha Yangli and will cause psychological shadow to her. Therefore, don''t let her know about it until she grows up."


    Xiao Shan said and hung up.


    Li Yinxin''s face has turned white. Xiaoshan expected it as expected. The defense agency did not let go of yuansha''s mother, nor did it intend to let go of yuansha.


    If the original yarn really left, it must fall into the hands of the defense agency. A 15-year-old girl can imagine how cruel it is.


    Xiaoshan and his wife don''t want to play anymore. They hurry back to the hotel and keep the original yarn. Don''t be taken advantage of.


    When yuansha and Baimei saw them coming back, they welcomed them with joy. The attachment of their relatives made Li Yinxin feel sad.


    That night, Li Yinxin took the initiative to say to Xiao Shan, "let my sister accompany me tonight."


    Xiaoshan understood that Yinxin asked him to have a good talk with yuansha, so she nodded.


    Yuansha and Baimei looked at each other and felt strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Po Mao finally picked up the phone and asked ITO for instructions:


    "Boss, Xiaoshan refuses to let yuansha attend the funeral. We can''t find a way to let yuansha leave. I request to search Xiaoshan directly."


    "This can''t be hard. The original yarn has seen Xiaoshan for many days. Who can guarantee that the data is still in Xiaoshan''s hands?"


    "No, neither Xiaoshan nor his bodyguards have contacted strangers. We have been monitoring his phone. There is no content related to rare earth materials. I think it is probably still in his hands." Shi Po Mao insisted.


    "That''s no good! Is Xiaoshan such a mindless person? Hold the information in his hand? He wants to pass it on and you''ll find it?"


    The stone broken spear asked, "what shall we do?"


    "We must compromise on this matter. Unless we get the evidence, we must not search Xiaoshan. However, the traitors must be punished and the original yarn must stay. When they leave and board the plane, they will leave the original yarn on the grounds of passport. I don''t think Xiaoshan will give up cooperation with us for a useless original yarn."


    "Yes," said the stone spear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, have you heard from my mother?" Yuan Sha suddenly asked, lying in bed, snuggling up to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan sighed that Yinxin was right. One cannot live by cowardice. One must face the reality bravely.


    He patted the shoulder of the original yarn and calmly said:


    "Yangli, you should know that courage leads to heaven and cowardice leads to hell. It is precisely because the world is full of injustice that we need courage, otherwise courage is unnecessary."


    Yuansha thought deeply. Her little hand slowly grasped Xiaoshan''s skirt, but she didn''t speak.


    Xiao Shan continued, "today, your mother died."


    Yuansha Yangli was suddenly shocked and burst into tears.


    At this moment, the whole world shook as if it was about to collapse. Her only dependence for many years suddenly disappeared, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Xiao Shan hugged her tightly and hurriedly comforted: "don''t be afraid, there is still an uncle. Your uncle will protect you from any harm."


    Yuansha Yangli nodded. The repressed cry finally gushed out, whining like a Dongxiao, like an elegy for her mother.


    I don''t know how long it took, she gradually calmed down, and then choked and asked, "can I see my mother off?"


    "Yangli, believe uncle, you can''t go. It''s very dangerous." Xiao Shan didn''t explain much.


    Yuansha didn''t ask why. As Xiao Shan said, the world is full of injustice. She won''t be hurt because she is innocent.


    "Uncle, I listen to you." yuansha said pitifully.


    "Don''t be afraid, put down your sadness. Life is like a train. You can''t expect every scenery to be beautiful. Occasionally there will be dark caves, but it''s only temporary. As long as you go through it, it''s still gorgeous and colorful."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the darkness to pass."


    Yuansha closed her eyes, fell in Xiaoshan''s arms, sobbed and fell asleep slowly. She occasionally twitched slightly in her sleep.


    Xiaoshan closed his eyes and thought, is the data really on the original yarn?


    He doesn''t believe huishanliu didn''t get the information, because people with strong logical thinking like Wangyue can''t make mistakes.


    Since Huishan Liu didn''t say anything, it was probably on yuansha.


    But he observed that when the original yarn came, there was no superfluous things and no sundries.


    And Bai Mei also affirmed that there was no information on the original yarn.


    Bai Mei took a bath with Yuan Sha. Even if she didn''t deliberately search, it was enough to find out.


    Is the original yarn at home?


    That''s impossible.


    It would be meaningless to put Huishan willow out for fishing if it had been searched at home.


    Xiaoshan hesitated. The longer it lasted, the more unfavorable it would be.


    We must get the information as soon as possible and transfer it out!


    He finally couldn''t bear it and wanted to search for it himself.


    He slowly raised his head and looked carefully at where the original yarn was suspicious.


    But I saw it three times from top to bottom and didn''t find a place to hide anything.


    The original yarn is wearing the coral velvet pajamas of the hotel. It is loose and impermeable. It doesn''t show anywhere and can''t see inside.


    "Grandma, is a milk fake?" Xiaoshan secretly feigned.


    But this idea is ridiculous. He has seen the AV of the original yarn in his previous life. It''s all true. It''s absolutely true and reliable. He didn''t fill in silica gel.


    Although the original yarn is not as exaggerated as when shooting AV, it is definitely more than normal.


    "Pain... Mom." yuansha suddenly uttered a babble, some vague, speaking Japanese.


    Although Xiao Shan has never learned Japanese, he has been to the island for so many days and can understand a few simple sentences.


    "Pain?" Xiao Shan was shocked by the idea.


    "Huishan willow, can''t you hide the information in your daughter?"


    Xiao Shan''s eyes widened and stagnated for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    As long as Huishan Liu puts the data into the USB flash disk and then puts it into his daughter, no one can search it out.


    But yuansha said it hurt? A USB flash drive won''t hurt, will it? Uncomfortable, especially after so long.


    "Why would the original yarn rather be uncomfortable than take it out to me?" Xiao Shan frowned.


    "Is her mother telling you otherwise?"


    "What is this account?"


    "Leave the island and give it to me again?"


    "No, no, this explanation must be ''if Xiaoshan can really take you away from the island country, give him something''."


    Xiaoshan finally figured out the problem.


    Huishan Liu is afraid that he will not offend the Defense Agency for his daughter.


    If something happens to Huishan willow, the daughter''s suspicion can''t escape. The defense agency will never let her go!


    Xiaoshan is suddenly connected. We can''t wait any longer. There''s no need to let yuansha continue to bear this torture!


    He never wanted to give up the original yarn. Even if he gave up Dongjing electronics and lifted the embargo, he would not leave the original yarn.


    I''m sorry for huishanliu''s pay and my promise!


    The spirit of Huishan willow in heaven must rest in peace.


    Xiaoshan thought of this, so she gently patted yuansha on the shoulder. After a few times, yuansha woke up, but didn''t open her eyes. She just smiled happily. She regarded it as an expression of Xiaoshan''s love, and felt very happy in her heart.


    "Yangli, you just shouted pain. What''s wrong?" Xiao Shan asked softly.


    Yuansha realized that Xiao Shan woke her up, opened her eyes and said with a smile:


    "Thank you, uncle. I''m fine. I just dreamed of my mother."


    "Well, your mother entrusted you to me. I have the responsibility to take care of you all my life. I will never let you repeat your mother''s mistakes." Xiao Shan said naturally.


    The original yarn trembled slightly: "uncle said to take care of me all my life?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 233

    The original yarn was moved, and the fear of losing her mother was gradually dissipated.


    After all, there is another person who is willing to protect his life.


    She pursed her lips, leaned over Xiaoshan''s ear and said, "uncle, mom, I have something for you, but I can''t take it out."


    "Can''t take it out?" Xiao Shan stared round in shock.


    "HMM." Yuan Sha shyly fell into his arms and stopped moving.


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "will uncle take it out for you?"


    Yuansha didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Xiao Shan just wanted to act. He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t asked where it was. He quickly added, "where do you put it?"


    Yuansha hid her face again, but she grabbed Xiao Shan''s hand and probed down.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Shan said softly, "Yangli, believe your uncle, close your eyes and be asleep."


    "HMM." Yuan Sha closed her eyes tightly and her body was tense and stiff.


    Xiao Shan slowly gave it to her... Carefully checked it, and then put it on for her again.


    No wonder the shower didn''t fall out.


    He sighed, "Yangli, what did your mother say?"


    "Mom said, if you take me away from the island, I''ll give you something." Yuan Sha''s cheeks were slightly red. She remembered her mother''s words and never said them. But now, she doesn''t want to hide from Xiao Shan. She doesn''t want to have any secrets from Xiao Shan.


    Xiao Shan whispered, "wait for me for a minute."


    With that, he got up straight and opened the door of the other bedroom. Unexpectedly, Li Yinxin and her sister didn''t sleep. The two women lay in bed and turned to him like a little swallow.


    Bai Mei asked in surprise, "brother, what are you doing?"


    She already knew that yuansha''s mother was dead. She wondered why her brother didn''t accompany yuansha. This was the time when she needed comfort most.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s none of your business. Yinxin, give me your makeup bag."


    "Oh, you make up Yangli in the middle of the night?" Yinxin asked in surprise.


    "It''s not makeup." Xiao Shan didn''t explain.


    Yinxin handed him the cosmetic bag. He just opened it, took out a very thin and small scissors from it, and then went out.


    Bai Mei looked at Yinxin and asked, "what are the scissors for?"


    "That''s for the doctor to remove the suture. I think it''s fun. It''s put in the makeup bag." Yinxin said.


    Bai Mei shivered all over. She finally understood where the information was hidden.


    Xiaoshan took the USB flash drive out of the bedroom and handed it to Jiang Liangqing. "Find a place to hide it. After we return home, let someone come to this room to get it."


    "I see." Jiang Liangqing nodded. He knew that this was the safest way, because their every move was monitored by the defense agency. Contact with anyone or strangers would arouse each other''s vigilance.


    The next day, Xiaoshan people got on the plane and returned to Dongjing Hilton Hotel.


    Unexpectedly, the first visitor was kapils.


    Xiaoshan warmly received the brown haired French computer genius and the legend who founded bitcoin exchange.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, as far as I know, you are very optimistic about bitcoin. There is even a ''bitcontinent'' company specializing in mining machines. What do you think of the prospect of bitcoin?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile: "of course, the future is promising. Whether now or in the future, digital currency is a revolution, a revolution that subverts the banking system. If there is one that can replace bitcoin in the future, it must still be digital currency."


    Kapils''s eyes lit up and he asked, "do you think digital currency is a family, not bitcoin ruling everything?"


    "How could that be?" Xiao Shan laughed:


    "Bitcoin is not popular yet. Of course, no one follows the trend to engage in digital currency, but if the value of bitcoin rises sharply, a second digital currency will be launched immediately. Even thousands of digital currencies are possible in more than ten years. Of course, there will be many scams or no mining, but bitcoin is still the most fair and perfect, and bitcoin has the greatest influence."


    Kapils was ecstatic, which means that his bitcoin exchange has a bright future.


    But Xiaoshan poured cold water: "but you must pay attention to hackers. It''s not very difficult to break through your exchange, and it''s easy to steal all bitcoins. If you don''t pay attention to security and defense construction, you will go bankrupt sooner or later."


    Xiaoshan remembers that the Tokyo bitcoin exchange closed down in 2014, 740000 bitcoins were stolen, and hackers stole it for two years. Just because they took very little each time, they didn''t attract kapils''s attention.


    Kapils suddenly felt cold. He didn''t think Xiao Shan didn''t know technology, so he was wrong.


    In his memory, Xiao Shan''s foresight is almost divine, and he has never made any mistakes. If such a person wants to say that his exchange is not difficult to break, it may be full of loopholes.


    "Thank you for your reminder. I will certainly re-examine the defense plan and strengthen my investment in this regard when I go back," kapils said gratefully.


    Xiao Shan suddenly asked, "where did you know I was surprised back to the east?"


    Kapils said without thinking, "I was informed by Wangyue xiner. He is a mathematics professor at Jingdu University and a bitcoin lover. He talked to me several times and had some affinity."


    Xiao Shan understood that looking at the moon must be to see the loopholes in the exchange, so he asked kapils to visit him.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, one more thing, I''d like to ask. Now there are many rumors that you are the founder of bitcoin and you designed bitcoin. Is this true?" kapils asked carefully.


    Xiao Shan was immediately furious. He immediately concluded that this was a rumor released by the moon!


    The intention of Wangyue is that if Xiaoshan proves that he is the founder of bitcoin in the future, no one will believe it.


    Then let kapils verify this problem, which is tantamount to reminding Xiao Shan not to testify against anyone.


    This is tantamount to being looked at by the moon.


    Xiaoshan has no way. Bitcoin really needs a new moon watching second.


    Whether it was killing him or disclosing his identity as the founder, it was not conducive to the development of bitcoin.


    However, Xiaoshan is ready to fight back, he said:


    "Kapirs, did you ask for it? Don''t you think his behavior is very suspicious?"


    Kapils was slightly chilly. Xiao Shan reminded him that he suddenly felt that looking at the moon was really deep calculation.


    A single point doesn''t explain why Wangyue knows the whereabouts of Xiaoshan like the back of his hand?


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I take the liberty of knowing that your time is precious. I won''t disturb you. You are welcome to visit the exchange in the future."


    "If you have a chance, you must go and see it, but wait until you improve your defense system." Xiao Shan reminded him again.


    Kapils thanked again and left.


    Then Dongzhe Ichiro visited again.


    This time arrangement is completely seamless. Obviously, it is insightful to Xiaoshan''s every move.


    After sitting down, the two sides began negotiations on the last issue again.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, we have studied your conditions repeatedly for a long time. We feel that we can''t give up more comprehensive cooperation because of this difference, so we are ready to accept it. We just hope you can provide us with full guidance in earthquake disaster reduction in the future."


    "Of course it''s no problem. I''ll tell you which nuclear power plant to dismantle a year before the earthquake." Xiaoshan sent out a bait again.


    Dongzhe Yilang is thrilled. Is Xiaoshan sure?


    If Xiaoshan can accurately tell the island country which nuclear power plant to dismantle, it is equivalent to telling the island country the specific earthquake location, which is of great significance.


    This alone is enough.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, since we have reached a consensus on this point, we will start to move on to the next topic. Our biggest concession to the shareholding ratio is 51%. The wholly-owned acquisition is not good for you, and we will not agree. I hope you can understand."


    Xiaoshan didn''t really intend to buy it wholly, otherwise the enterprise would be easily bullied by the islanders. He smiled:


    "Now that you have made a concession, I also make a concession. I agree to hold 51%."


    Dongzhe Yilang immediately asked, "is the purchase price after the audit or are you proposing it now?"


    It''s a different person. He doesn''t have to ask. It must be the financial, audit and lawyer team who settled in and made a thorough understanding of everything before the acquisition.


    But Xiaoshan has never done this before. He buys any company at a buy it now price without audit.


    Sure enough, Xiao Shan said, "without audit, I paid $2.3 billion, accounting for 51% of the shares."


    As for the chairman, there is no need to talk about it. Major shareholders can be excluded from the board of directors, but it is absolutely impossible to hold shares.


    If you don''t agree with me as chairman, I''ll re-elect the board of directors. No one dares to disagree.


    Moreover, Xiaoshan is a person who knows the future. Dongjing electronics has never lost money, and there is no concealment of losses, so there is no need to audit.


    When Ichiro toje heard the offer, he sighed. He''s really an expert.


    He said with great admiration:


    "The price is very fair. What''s rare is that you have such trust in Dongjing Electronics'' finance. We are very honored. According to your price, we will officially sign an agreement at Hilton tomorrow."


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "no, the agreement must be signed in Xiangjiang."


    Toje Ichiro was stunned and didn''t react. Why did he run to Xiangjiang to sign?


    He asked puzzledly, "is this necessary? Aren''t you the major shareholder of ark holdings? Do you have to agree with the Li family?"


    Xiao Shan understood at a glance that Ichiro toje didn''t know anything about huishanliu, but he didn''t have to say anything, just insisted:


    "I hope you can understand this request."


    Toje Ichiro didn''t ask. It wasn''t a big deal, so he nodded and said, "OK, I agree to sign an agreement in Xiangjiang. What''s the time?"


    "When yuansha Yangli''s passport is ready, we''ll go to Xiangjiang immediately. It''s estimated that it will be ready on March 1." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Dongzhe Ichiro was stunned. As Xiaoshan, it took him a few hours to get a passport for the people around him.


    Is it Yanchuan who deliberately stuck Xiaoshan''s passport in order to keep Xiaoshan?


    But he didn''t take it seriously. Now that it''s settled, go back and say hello, and it can be done right away.


    Then he immediately left Hilton.

 Chapter 234

    February 26.


    Xiaoshan got yuansha Yangli''s passport early in the morning. He thought to himself that it must be Dongzhe Yilang''s greeting.


    Now that he has got his passport, Xiaoshan doesn''t want to stay any longer. He must take the original yarn away immediately. Moreover, the USB flash disk is still waiting to be picked up after leaving. The longer the delay, the easier it is to have an accident.


    He immediately asked the housekeeper to order a ticket to Xiangjiang and took off at 9:55.


    The nine members of the party took the hotel bus to the airport. It was already 9:00 sharp. They successfully changed their boarding passes with passports and tickets without any obstruction.


    Nine people went to the border inspection.


    The real gateway is frontier inspection, which is a gateway before security inspection. It is only available on international routes.


    There are only a few people ahead. Because of SARS, there are few people going to Xiangjiang. This flight is basically a trip.


    Three policemen stood there, checking their passports slowly.


    Xiaoshan''s heart sank and he knew that he must intercept. Normally, there is only one police officer. Passengers with problems will call other police officers.


    Yuansha''s feeling is very sharp. She immediately gets nervous and holds Xiaoshan''s arm. She has an ominous premonition. If she is very dangerous, this is the most dangerous step.


    Xiao Shan took her hand and whispered, "don''t be afraid. There is an uncle. No one can hurt you."


    Li Yinxin also took her shoulder and comforted, "it''s okay. We''ll never leave you."


    Bai Mei, who was originally very relaxed, was nervous by the three people. Take a closer look at the police officers.


    Only Jiang Liangqing''s five eyes were expressionless.


    Soon it was their turn. Xiaoshan let yuansha go ahead and was the first to hand over his passport and boarding pass to the frontier inspection.


    The policeman looked at his passport without expression, and then said in standard English, "there is a problem with this passport. Please follow us."


    With a wave of hands, the other two police officers came to grab the original yarn.


    Xiaoshan burst out, "stop!"


    The two policemen were startled. They didn''t dare to catch the original yarn, but said to Xiaoshan:


    "There''s something wrong with this man''s passport. We''ll take it away for investigation. Please don''t make trouble without reason."


    Xiao Shan asked, "what''s the problem with your passport?"


    "I have no obligation to report to you," said the policeman strongly.


    Xiaoshan sneered: "you have no obligation? Well, I''ll call Takeo Toyoda and ask him to explain the passport to me."


    Two police officers stay there. Does the master want to call toyoo Toyoda directly?


    Jiang Liangqing has dialed Toyoda''s phone and handed it to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan took the phone and simply asked, "Mr. Futian, what do you mean you don''t let me leave the country?"


    "Xiaoshan Jun, have you misunderstood? How could someone not let you leave the country?" Toyoda was a little surprised. Did the police even stop Xiaoshan?


    "So, these police officers are not in your charge?" Xiao Shan asked closely.


    "Xiaoshanjun, this must be a misunderstanding. It is possible for them to leave one person, but they will never restrict you from leaving the country. I can guarantee that." Takeo Fukuda naturally understands the cause of the matter.


    Xiao Shan sneered. Did you finally admit it?


    "Mr. Fukuda, no matter what reason you use, as long as you leave anyone, our cooperation will be terminated immediately!"


    Toyoda frowned, which sounded to him like a pure threat.


    He doesn''t believe that Xiao Shan terminated his cooperation just for a useless island girl.


    In his eyes, Xiaoshan is a standard businessman who values interests. As long as he really leaves the original yarn, Xiaoshan has no choice but to cooperate in the end.


    He immediately said strongly, "if you think it''s worth it, we have nothing to say. But you should consider clearly that if we don''t have a cooperative relationship, the embargo that has been lifted will be restored."


    Xiaoshan thought or didn''t want to say, "I didn''t expect you to keep your word. I don''t have the equipment of the island country. Look who benefits. As long as you think it''s worth it, I have no opinion."


    Takeo Fukuda stifled, and Xiaoshan''s toughness was unexpected, but he felt that Xiaoshan was still a threat and would never really terminate cooperation.


    "I hope you''ll think about it again. Have a nice trip. Bye."


    Then he hung up.


    Xiaoshan also put away the phone, pulled the nervous original yarn and bluntly said, "let''s go!"


    Five bodyguards Hula surrounded and isolated the police officers.


    The two policemen were stunned, which was not expected. Xiaoshan didn''t go away for the sake of the original yarn?


    Do you still grasp the original yarn?


    If we continue to catch them, we will conflict with Xiaoshan''s bodyguards, which will make a big deal.


    They quickly called for instructions. The person who was asked for instructions went up for instructions and reported to ITO.


    Ito was surprised. He didn''t think Xiaoshan was threatening. He was a man who said nothing. Even for his reputation, he wouldn''t go back on what he said in public.


    It would be unreasonable to fall out with Xiaoshan for a useless original yarn.


    Ito immediately said, "let them go and don''t leave any of them."


    Xiaoshan and others here were caught up by a police officer before they got out of the terminal, apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiaoshan, we misunderstood this matter. Now please continue boarding and ensure that there is no obstruction."


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly. "I believe the people of the island countries are friendly and cooperative partners. I hope our friendship will last forever."


    "Yes." the police officer had no diplomatic training and didn''t know how to answer appropriately. He could only answer yes.


    Xiaoshan took the people back to the border inspection. This time, there was no difficulty. All passed. The security inspection was very relaxed. The police didn''t believe that the technical data would be on them. There was no need to check them.


    Until after boarding the plane, yuansha was completely relaxed. She knew that the country could never return, and she couldn''t help shedding tears of disappointment.


    Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin comforted her again. And gave her a picture of the future glory of the star road.


    After all, she was only a 15-year-old girl. She finally broke her tears into laughter and looked forward to it.


    The plane took off, the blue sky was still vast, and the white clouds were still long.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangjiang International Airport.


    Xiaoshan got off the plane and said to Jiang Liangqing, "you and yuansha directly transfer to the flight in Yanjing. Let Che Yaozhuang take good care of yuansha, especially with two bodyguards. Don''t let people have an opportunity."


    "I understand," said Jiang Liangqing.


    "And Song Xi''s business. You should handle it properly. Don''t hurt her and leave some room." Xiao Shan told him again.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "don''t worry, her revenge is just a cover up. Her real purpose is to follow you. Otherwise, she can come to me directly. Why go to Yanjing, and it''s so clever that she''s helping Ruolan?"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed, "I doubt it too. As long as she is willing, she will reward you to decide. It''s no problem whether she wants to follow Ruolan or me. Also, the information will be solved at the first time."


    Jiang Liangqing promised one by one.


    Xiaoshan turned to yuansha and said with a smile, "Yangli, if you go back with Uncle Jiang, he will arrange everything. Don''t be afraid. You will be safe from now on."


    Yuansha nodded silently, but she wanted to cry. She was very lost by the sudden departure. Her mother was gone, and Xiaoshan, who gave her the most sense of security, had to leave again.


    Bai Mei couldn''t bear to see it. She took yuansha''s hand and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    The original yarn suddenly burst into a smile: "thank you, sister."


    "Giggle." Bai Mei smiled proudly, turned to Xiaoshan and said, "brother, I won''t bother you if I go back with yuansha."


    Li Yinxin was speechless and looked up at the sky. Xiao Shan rubbed her sister''s head and said with a smile: "Yangli''s Chinese is not good. She''s afraid it''s difficult to communicate with others. It''s much better to have you. Teach her more."


    Bai Mei nodded, then took yuansha''s hand and left with Jiang Liangqing.


    Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin took the four iron tigers, got on the two cars of Gangli Hotel and returned to the presidential suite again.


    Six people had just finished their meal in the room, but the visitor had come to the door.


    When Xiaoshan saw that it was Li Zekai, he said with a smile, "I found that I can''t hide it from you as long as I get out of the airport."


    Li Zekai said with a smile, "you really underestimate me. As soon as you get on the plane, there will be a passenger list at the airport in Xiangjiang. I knew it at that time."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed and then introduced him: "this is my girlfriend Li Yinxin."


    Li Yinxin nodded slightly, smiled sweetly, and looked like a young lady.


    Li Zekai secretly exclaimed that Xiao Shan was so domineering that he dared to take Miss Li''s third family as his mistress?


    He doesn''t believe that Xiaoshan will abandon Miao Ruolan. When he comes to Xiaoshan, he has no scruples. Xiaoshan is not the master of the family, but also the family. He is the one who has the final say.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Miss Li''s name, but I didn''t expect to meet her here. It''s a great honor." Li Zekai smiled politely.


    Li Yinxin also said with a smile, "we are at least our own family. Don''t be so polite?"


    "Hahaha, yes, just call brother later." Xiao Shan set the tone first.


    Li Zekai hurriedly said, "as long as Yinxin has no opinion, I will regard Yinxin as my sister. In the future, the Li family will be Yinxin''s home. You can rest assured."


    Li Yinxin then understood Xiao Shan''s intention and quickly and skillfully called brother. Li Ze said with a smile:


    "I can''t let you scream in vain. I''ll make up a gift for you later."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I don''t need a gift. Please contact me. I want to buy the best mid level villa."


    Li Yinxin smacks her tongue secretly. She knows that the mid level villa is the most expensive mansion in Xiangjiang.


    "I''m responsible for this little thing." Li Zekai nodded immediately.


    After the three sat down, Li Zekai suddenly reacted. Xiaoshan was not the one who spent money on tickets. He immediately asked, "Xiaoshan, do you think there is a chance for real estate?"


    "Of course." Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Soros'' sniping at Thailand led to the Asian financial crisis, which made Xiangjiang real estate experience a bear market for five years (1998-2003), but now it''s time to end, and the real estate will soar in the next ten years. I think your father has the most research on this, didn''t he tell you?"


    Li Zekai smiled bitterly: "I don''t engage in real estate. Tell me what to do? Moreover, I still believe you more than my father in the judgment of real estate."


    He''s not polite. Xiaoshan''s foresight is too terrible. He hasn''t missed it so far.

 Chapter 235

    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m ashamed that you trust me so much. There''s one thing I must tell you. Tesla will not make money for at least five years."


    Li Zekai was stunned and said in surprise, "you still have to vote if you don''t make money?"


    "There are two reasons. First, this is a commanding height of science and technology, the industry is huge, and we must layout and control it in advance. Second, we must bind mesk, make him our partner, and then buy his rocket company. That''s what makes a lot of money."


    Li Ze was relieved in an instant. This is equal to the investment in electric vehicles, and the return is on the rocket.


    But he asked strangely, "do you think rockets are easier to make money than electric cars?"


    "That''s right. It''s only with the Rockets of mesk that we can make money. Anyone can''t play, no one can." Xiao Shan said definitely.


    Li Zekai was overjoyed. It was worth the investment in electric vehicles. He immediately asked, "when will I buy rocket?"


    "Don''t worry. When he explodes three times and is about to go bankrupt," Xiaoshan youyou said with a smile.


    Li Zekai looked confused and forced. It took a long time to react. Xiao Shan meant that there were only three explosions.


    He suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. Can Xiaoshan even predict this?


    But at the thought of Xiaoshan''s amazing move of predicting the song wheel, he dare not have the slightest doubt.


    Li Yinxin''s eyes are intoxicated. She likes Xiaoshan''s trust very much. This extremely confidential thing can be said in front of her. You know, she''s from the two-star family. It''s easy to cut her beard.


    But if she doesn''t say, who in the two-star family can believe that the rocket company that exploded three times in a row still has great investment value?


    "Xiaoshan, what have you got in the island this time?" Li Zekai suddenly asked. In his impression, wherever Xiaoshan goes, he is bound to buy an enterprise.


    "There is a harvest indeed. I have acquired 51% equity of Dongjing electronics and will sign an agreement here tomorrow." Xiaoshan said quietly.


    Li Zekai''s heart suddenly jumped for half a beat, took a breath and asked, "that''s the best asset. How can the island country be willing to sell it to you?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "what are you reluctant to give up? They have to pay a price to bind me, just as I have to bind mesk."


    Li Zekai was filled with emotion. He tried to contact Dongjing electronics. People don''t even bird him at all. But Xiaoshan went to get it easily, and the island country offered to sell it to him.


    Only Xiaoshan has this value.


    He sighed: "I have really studied Dongjing electronics. In addition to their poor chip manufacturing, they are really strong in other chip equipment. I can foresee this investment and will certainly make money."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that when the acquisition is completed, the chip manufacturing will be sold." Xiao Shan smiled lightly.


    Li Zekai was stunned again. He couldn''t believe it: "did they agree?"


    "If he doesn''t agree, I won''t buy it," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Li Zekai suddenly had a feeling of standing on high. Look at Xiaoshan''s acquisition, pick the best cabbage and pick up the vegetable gang.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing airport.


    Jiang Liangqing and yuansha got off the plane and saw a military car parked there. He quietly got on the car with yuansha Baimei and drove away quickly.


    In the military headquarters, Jiang Liangqing reported the process of rare earth materials to the leaders in detail, said the hiding place of the USB flash disk, and drew a picture.


    The leader said excitedly, "I''ll arrange someone to get it immediately. If there is no problem with the technical data, you have made great achievements this time. You can mention what reward you want."


    "I don''t need a reward. I just want to officially retire and follow Xiaoshan," Jiang Liangqing said.


    The leader asked in surprise, "your identity doesn''t affect following Xiaoshan. I didn''t say to transfer you back. Your task is to protect Xiaoshan."


    "Some of the things Xiao Shan did are inappropriate. I don''t want to report them again."


    The leader was stunned, understood Jiang Liangqing''s meaning, nodded and sighed:


    "I can understand Xiaoshan, but others are not necessarily. Li Yinxin''s incident must have a negative impact on him. Those who have been offended by him can still be charged with spying in country h."


    After a little hesitation, he still said, "forget it, just help Xiaoshan once. Take Li Yinxin''s affairs as if you haven''t reported it. You officially retire from the army. I''ll handle the formalities for you. You don''t have to worry about it. Go and settle the original yarn."


    "Thank you for your leadership." Jiang Liangqing handed over his certificate, finally paid a military salute, turned and left like a javelin.


    When Jiang Liangqing walked into the villa with yuansha Baimei, Ruolan and four women were chatting just after dinner.


    Song Xi was the first to find Jiang Liangqing. She was immediately murderous and stared at her face.


    If LAN Kexin Siyi saw the moment of Jiang Liangqing''s three people, they screamed together. They thought Xiaoshan had come back and asked in unison, "where''s Xiaoshan?"


    Before Jiang Liangqing spoke, Bai Mei said angrily, "we haven''t eaten yet, thank you."


    Ruolan suddenly woke up and lost his attitude. They all giggled and said they were going to the hotel to pick up the wind for the three, but no one moved, but looked at yuansha Yangli.


    Jiang Liangqing said, "this is Huishan Liu''s daughter, yuansha Yangli."


    None of the three women knew who Huishan willow was, but they understood Jiang Liangqing''s hint that this was the younger generation.


    The three women immediately enthusiastically took yuansha Yangli''s hand and introduced themselves first. Yuansha was all called sister.


    Bai Mei sighed. She summarized the rules. The men of the original bobbin were called uncles and the women were called sisters.


    Ruolan said enthusiastically that she often heard Xiaoshan mention Huishan willow, but she didn''t expect to see her daughter first.


    Bai Mei immediately coughed. When the three women saw Bai Mei''s eyes, they immediately understood most of it, and hurriedly sat down with the original yarn.


    Yuansha''s initial strangeness was quickly dispelled by the enthusiasm of the three women. She felt that Xiaoshan''s family was really good.


    Ruolan introduced yuansha and Baimei, staring at Song Xi of Jiang Liangqing.


    Yuansha and Baimei know that this is an expert, and quickly and sweetly call sister song.


    Song Xi couldn''t keep a straight face any longer, so she smiled at the two women. When she turned to Jiang Liangqing, the murderous spirit had weakened, but she still asked coldly, "do you eat first or get beaten first?"


    "Of course, I eat first. How can I eat in case I really break my bone?" Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.


    Song Xi secretly scolded for fear of fracture. What are you laughing at?


    Miao Kexin hurriedly said, "yes, yes, eat first. Let''s go out and eat. Let''s go!"


    Then seven people went to the nearest hotel. By the time they finished their meal, Ruolan had figured out everything.


    This meal, Song Xi''s murderous spirit was almost gone. She thought in her heart, "just break one of his ribs, but I can''t let Xiaoshan have no bodyguards. I''ll replace him."


    When they returned to the villa, Jiang Liangqing said, "go and have a rest. Song Xi and I will go out for a while."


    Ruolan looked at each other, but Bai Mei asked naively, "we''re not here. You''ve been hurt. Who cares about you?"


    Jiang Liangqing smiled gently, "don''t worry, breaking a few ribs won''t affect walking."


    With that, Song Xi and I walked out of the villa.


    After walking for ten minutes, they finally found a quiet and dark place without light.


    Jiang Liangqing stopped and turned to face Song Xi.


    Song Xi also faced him. This time, the two were five meters apart. There was no possibility of anyone sneaking into him.


    Jiang Liangqing''s momentum gradually improved. He was as cold as a sharp sword, and his eyes focused on Song Xi.


    Song Xi asked calmly, "what do you mean by choosing this place? I''m afraid I can''t beat you?"


    She''s a killer. She''s good at plotting in the dark. And her mace is more than fist and foot. If she hadn''t used her mace on the ace agent that day, Jiang Liangqing would have died.


    Jiang Liangqing was stifled by the momentum she asked, but he still replied: "no matter who loses or wins, our business is over. No one needs to know."


    Song Xi slowly became angry. She understood that Jiang Liangqing was certain that she would lose.


    But she sneered, "do you know that it''s easy for me to kill you?"


    "You won''t kill me." Jiang Liangqing smiled.


    Song xidun was so angry that her liver trembled. It happened that she couldn''t kill Jiang Liangqing.


    "Take it!"


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly burst into a loud drink. He was still laughing for the first moment, and his fist reached the door in the next moment. This speed was faster than the voice. Song Xi hasn''t heard the voice yet. The cold fist wind has blown his face like a knife!


    Suddenly on one side of her head, a crossbeam removed her fist strength, and her feet were like electricity, but instead of kicking Jiang Liangqing, she kicked a stone under her feet!


    The stone seemed to be alive. She shot Jiang Liangqing in the crotch, and her feet followed the stone. No matter how Jiang Liangqing hid, it was a foot waiting for him!


    Jiang Liangqing did not hide at all, but suddenly stepped back to avoid.


    The stone and the Yin leg failed at the same time, but Song Xi came like a shadow and took the lead in an instant. His fist and foot were as fast as a lightning flash and as powerful as splitting a mountain.


    Peng Peng¡ª¡ª


    The internal force surged in the air like a series of thunder.


    This pure internal competition consumes a lot. Both of them do their best without reservation. It can be said that it is dangerous. A little negligence may be doomed.


    But at this time, in the darkness not far away, there was one more person silently.


    It was like a ghost sneaking and landing silently. This was a young man in his twenties. His ordinary face was as cold as a rock. In his hand, he was holding a pistol with a silencer, pointing at Song Xi in the battle.


    The young man pulled the trigger slowly.


    But Song Xi is a killer after all and is extremely sensitive to being locked.


    She was alarmed and suddenly turned around. Bullets flew past her temples, and a wisp of long hair flew in the air.


    But she dodged the bullet, but she didn''t dodge Jiang Liangqing''s fight. She was directly stabbed in the soft rib by her five fingers. If Jiang Liangqing hadn''t noticed that she was wrong, she would have suffered a heavy blow to Song Xi!


    But even so, Song Xi was shocked and stiffened for a moment.


    finished.


    At that moment, Song Xi''s heart was full of despair.


    This moment is enough for her to die. She can''t avoid the second shot. There''s no time to use any killer mace.

 Chapter 236

    Just as the young man pulled the second shot, the muzzle suddenly tilted and the bullet missed.


    It was not his mercy, but Jiang Liangqing stood in front of Song Xi and was looking at him with murderous spirit.


    The young man''s heart was so cold that Jiang Liangqing could never be killed. Let alone no one gave money, even if someone gave money, he didn''t dare to take the job. Kill Xiaoshan''s bodyguard. The trouble is too big. He will be chased to death.


    Xiaoshan has its revenge. The collapse of the Shi family is a bloody example.


    Song Xi slowed down in an instant, but she wisely hid behind Jiang Liangqing. She knew that the target was only her.


    But she never thought that Jiang Liangqing would sacrifice his life to save her!


    Inexplicably moved and complicated in her heart.


    You know, if the gunman''s reaction is a little slow, this shot will kill Jiang Liangqing!


    No one''s head can withstand bullets.


    The young man''s rocky face did not fluctuate, and the muzzle of the gun still pointed to Jiang Liangqing, but he knew in his heart that there was no chance.


    Jiang Liangqing can''t kill, but Jiang Liangqing protects Song Xi. If the stalemate continues, he will plant it.


    He pointed to the muzzle of Jiang Liangqing''s gun, but his body retreated silently like a snake, and then disappeared quickly.


    Jiang Liangqing breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly looked back and found that Song Xi was also missing.


    His heart was awe inspiring, and his ability to sneak was above him.


    He knew that Song Xi must have taken a detour to intercept and kill the gunman, but he was not worried.


    After living for so many days, Song Xi must be very familiar with this villa area.


    And the killer''s habit, every place, will thoroughly understand the terrain, instinctively deduce how to use the terrain to fight.


    "I hope your mace is not blown out." Jiang Liangqing walks to the villa.


    Song Xi didn''t intend to use her mace because no one gave money.


    Her anger turned into a gushing force. Just as the young man retreated, she also retreated like an arrow. The three kept a straight line.


    As the young man disappeared, so did she.


    She didn''t make a detour to chase, because she knew the habits of killers like the back of her hand, so she directly climbed over the wall of the villa area and quickly walked to the corner.


    Sure enough, there was an insignificant Jetta parked there.


    She quickly pulled out a piece of wire, opened the back door, got in, closed the door gently, and fell down.


    There was a smell of bread and ham in the car, which further confirmed Song Xi''s judgment.


    This is the killer''s car.


    When a killer is lurking, it is common for days and nights. How can he go to a restaurant to eat when he is hungry. It''s easy to expose and lose the target.


    On the first day of song''s arrival, he checked the terrain of the whole community and determined that this location is the most suitable place for parking.


    She''s gambling now. This is the killer''s car.


    Five minutes later.


    She didn''t hear any footsteps, but the door suddenly clicked and opened.


    Her breath converges to the limit, believing that this killer is impossible to detect. As for women''s commonly used perfume and powder, she never uses it.


    So she has always been very beautiful and natural to carve.


    The young man opened the door, quickly sat in the driver''s seat, then started the car and quickly left the villa.


    When Jiang Liangqing walked into the villa, he found several women sitting there waiting.


    "Didn''t sleep?" Jiang Liangqing asked knowingly.


    Seeing him coming back, the girls seemed relieved and worried. Miao Kexin asked, "where''s Song Xi?"


    "She has something to do and will come back later," Jiang Liangqing said.


    Several women were more worried. Ruolan asked carefully, "did you hurt her?"


    "No. we''re tied. We won''t compete." Jiang Liangqing said quietly.


    The girls looked at each other. Since she wasn''t hurt, why didn''t she come back?


    They all hope to have Song Xi such a smart expert around. After all, too many people miss them.


    Although Jiang Keyan is also a master, she has too little experience and is not at the same level as Song Xi. Moreover, Jiang Keyan is used to being alone and doesn''t want to live here.


    Jiang Liangqing sat down calmly and said easily, "don''t worry, Song Xi will be back soon."


    Then he explained that Song Xi was ambushed.


    Several women immediately became worried.


    Song Tui fell motionless behind, but felt that the car was getting bumpier and bumpier.


    This is a mountain road, she said in her heart.


    After driving for twenty minutes, the Jetta finally stopped.


    Song Xi got up like lightning and punched the young man in the back of the head!


    The young man just put out the fire, and suddenly a wind came from the back of his head. He leaned forward quickly, but the front steering wheel was blocked. Where could he hide?


    Song Xi''s fist was sent forward, and Peng''s voice hit the young man firmly on the back of his head.


    The terrible internal force poured into the back of the brain and instantly shocked the youth into a vegetable.


    Without any fluctuation in Song Xi''s eyes, he quickly straightened the young man''s body, took out the gun with silencer from his arms, and then hid it again.


    But this time she changed her position and hid behind the co pilot.


    At that glance, I could see clearly that there was indeed a forest outside.


    She concluded that the youth did not come here to spend the night, but to meet people.


    Song Xi slowly counted, and the time passed second by second.


    Three minutes later.


    She heard footsteps.


    "This is a fat middle-aged man. Judging from the step distance, he is 165 cm tall and can''t do martial arts." Song Xi immediately drew a picture of the man in his heart.


    Click, the co pilot''s door opens, a middle-aged man sits up, and the Jetta sinks slightly.


    "Did you succeed?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "No," Song Xi replied, the muzzle of the gun against the back of the middle-aged fat man''s head.


    Song Xi never thought that the middle-aged fat man was scared to pee in an instant. A stream of liquid soaked his pants and filled the narrow carriage with fishy smell.


    It''s no wonder that this turning point came so suddenly that the middle-aged fat man didn''t have any psychological preparation!


    But Song Xi didn''t move her eyelashes. She deeply knew that there were too many tricks in the world. The more this situation was, the less careless she could be.


    "Why did you kill me?" Song Xi asked coldly.


    "I... I don''t know... I''m also instructed by someone. I don''t know that person. I''m not going to kill you."


    "I don''t know anything. What''s the use of your life?"


    "No, no, no, it''s useful! I know, you let me go, I''ll tell you." the middle-aged fat man was sweating and flowing down his temples.


    "Tell me, if it''s true, I''ll let you go." Song Xi''s tone was suddenly gentle.


    The middle-aged fat man swallowed his saliva and said hard, "his name is Li Wangcai."


    Song Xi shot slowly. Sen said coldly, "I''m not satisfied with your answer."


    "Don''t kill me! I know it must be a pseudonym, but I can guess that he is a foreigner. Because his Mandarin is very awkward, I feel that he is from H country!" the fat man said hurriedly.


    "I see." Song Xi punched out, and the fat man''s head swung like a pear ball. Then Song Xi held him and put him on his seat.


    Song Xi thought in her heart that the enemy''s real purpose was Ruolan, but she didn''t dare to assassinate openly. The impact was too bad, and Xiaoshan would pursue it to the end.


    Therefore, the enemy is going to clear the protection around Ruolan, and then let Ruolan die in an accident.


    She figured out the key in an instant.


    Then I searched the fat man and found no monitoring equipment. The phone was also off. After she opened it, she found that it was very clean. Obviously, the fat man was also experienced.


    After all, the things she touched will leave traces.


    Then he got out of the car and looked around. Sure enough, he found another Jetta. He didn''t even lock the door. The key was still in the car.


    She got into the car and drove back.


    But instead of going back to the villa, she drove directly to a private garage and parked her car at the door, half open, with the key still on it. Then pick up a stone and break the nearest glass.


    When the people inside came out to check, Song Xi had already disappeared.


    The people in the garage angrily turned around the Jetta for two times, looked around, and determined that there was no one. They immediately drove the Jetta into the yard, and then called four guys out. In less than 20 minutes, they all turned into parts without any trace.


    Song Xi has already taken a taxi and returned to the villa.


    Everyone was relieved to see her return safely and without injury.


    Jiang Liangqing asked calmly, "has it been done?"


    "Well, it''s the people of state h behind the scenes." Song Xi didn''t want to hide it. After all, it''s related to Ruolan''s safety.


    The whole body was shocked. How could they not understand that this was the same as the last photo event, which was directed at Ruolan.


    Ruolan was so angry that her cheeks turned red, but she bit her lips and hesitated. She didn''t know whether she should tell Xiao Shan.


    Song Xi sighed secretly. What does the girl think? Can you carry it yourself? Even if you don''t say it, Jiang Liangqing must say it.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t wait for Ruolan to call. He understood Ruolan''s concerns. If this thing was wrong, it would become that she deliberately separated Xiaoshan and Li Yinxin.


    So Jiang Liangqing took out the phone directly and called Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin ended their busy day. After bathing, they finally lay in bed and hugged each other affectionately.


    Tonight, they all feel very sacred. It''s more like a ceremony and a declaration. This is Li Yinxin''s real first night. From then on, Xiaoshan will take Li Yinxin as his wife, and Li Yinxin will be his butterfly wife, and die without regret.


    But just then, the phone rang¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoshan took the phone and listened quietly without any expression.


    But Li Yinxin''s face immediately changed when she heard that it was the people of H behind the scenes.


    She knew that her father must have done it. No one knew better than her that his father would never allow his daughter to be a mistress.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan just said faintly, "you keep Ruolan and let song CuO come to me."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Jiang Liangqing''s heart is cold. Xiao Shan is really angry. Song Xi is a top killer!


    "Song Xi, Xiao always asked you to find him." Jiang Liangqing said calmly.


    "I see. The flight at 8:10 is too late. Take the one at 3:30 a.m." Song Xi smiled.

 Chapter 237

    Li Yinxin held Xiao Shan''s arm tightly and asked timidly:


    "What do you want to do?"


    Her heart is complex. Even if her father is wrong, even if she doesn''t want to be bound by the family, even if she wants to make her own decisions, she can never do anything to murder her father with her lover.


    Although this is not an accomplice, after all, I can guess.


    Although Xiaoshan won''t admit it, she knows that Xiaoshan is by no means a person who looks at his woman wronged and pretends not to know.


    The calmer it is, the more it is on the edge of volcanic eruption.


    Xiaoshan really didn''t admit it. He smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about men in women''s house."


    Li Yinxin was silent, and the infinitely beautiful amorous feelings slowly dissipated. This night will no longer be the best memory, but the most painful choice.


    Xiao Shan stroked her shoulder as if comforting her, but he didn''t say anything.


    They were so silent for an hour. It seemed that no one was aware of the passage of time.


    "Xiaoshan, I''ve been out for so long and want to go home." Li Yinxin finally made up her mind.


    "I don''t agree," said Xiao Shan overbearing.


    Li Yinxin smiled. She liked Xiaoshan''s bullying very much, but tonight she felt sad about leaving. She said softly:


    "All right, but don''t touch me tonight."


    Xiao Shan moved at the sound, pressed her down, stared and said, "I won''t touch you -"


    "HMM... ah ~!" Li Yinxin screamed.


    Xiaoshan added two words: "it''s strange."


    ¡­¡­


    Until midnight, Xiaoshan calmed down from his madness, hugged Li Yinxin and asked painfully, "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." Li Yinxin fell in his arms and behaved like a kitten: "but my mother said it hurts the first night. It''s better in the past."


    "My mother is right," said Xiao Shan.


    Li Yinxin suddenly turned her eyes into crescent moon and asked expectantly, "what about our father?"


    "Well, what did our father say?"


    "He said you were the most trustworthy person."


    "Tut Tut, my father has a good eye."


    "Won''t you make me sad?"


    "No."


    "I don''t believe it. You will certainly avenge Ruolan."


    "You think too much. I just want Song Xi to go over and clean up the bodyguards around my father, so that they don''t make their own decisions and ruin my father''s reputation. Er, this is called Qing junbian. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Li Yinxin was stunned. Xiao Shan couldn''t have known that it was her father''s instigation, but they were all installed on the bodyguard''s head. Obviously, they made concessions for her face.


    "I was going to leave when you fell asleep." Li Yinxin murmured.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you can''t go out."


    Li Yinxin was immediately angry and said angrily, "why is my position not as high as your bodyguard?"


    "That''s not true. They''re afraid of an accident. When you go out with your front feet, their rear feet must wake me up. I chased you back before you got to the elevator."


    "OK. I won''t go anywhere in the future. I''ll let you watch and listen to you."


    "Well, tomorrow we bought a villa and had a lot of babies."


    "How many days a year can you spend with your baby?"


    "Don''t worry, I have no other baby."


    "Giggle, even if Ruolan is still small, what about Enron?"


    "Neither did Enron."


    "I''m asking why you didn''t let her have a baby?" Li Yinxin asked after her.


    "She has a strong career and has no time to have a baby."


    "Oh, I''m also enterprising, and I won''t give birth."


    "It''s late. You''re pregnant."


    "Can''t you? You can have it at once?" Li Yinxin asked in surprise.


    "It''s mainly because my brother is more powerful." Xiao Shan said proudly.


    "Cluck, I don''t believe it, because I''m safe and I''ll be here in two days. You know everything, don''t you?" Li Yinxin asked hastily.


    "Er... By the way, you just said that you also have ambition?"


    "Of course." Li Yinxin said proudly, "my career is racing."


    "Not right." Xiao Shan shook his head solemnly: "what if you scare the baby in your belly? Change it."


    Li Yinxin is speechless. She says it''s a career. How can she let me have a baby?


    But she was really obedient. Another one said, "I like watching football."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes immediately straightened. Is this NIMA called career?


    But he reacted instantly and said with a smile, "do you like gambling?"


    Li Yinxin immediately felt that her brilliant image was photographed in the mud. She said shamefully: "what are you talking about? I just like watching football."


    "Uh huh." Xiao Shan nodded quickly, "by the way, are you sure?"


    "Sure." Li Yinxin said proudly, "I often win."


    Ha ha ha ha. Xiao Shan immediately turned over with a smile.


    Li Yinxin suddenly reacted, beat him on the back and said angrily:


    "How can anyone watch football without gambling? I just like watching football, not gambling!"


    Xiao Shan quickly coaxed, "this career is not dangerous. I support you. But you must watch it with me. You can''t mix with those fans by yourself."


    Li Yinxin was immediately happy, "great. Next year we will go to the European Cup and watch the baby after birth."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Song Xi walked into the presidential suite and finally met Xiaoshan, but Li Yinxin deliberately avoided it.


    Xiao Shan and Song Xi talked in detail. Song Xi nodded and said, "no problem."


    In her eyes, as long as Xiaoshan can cover it, it''s no problem to kill many bodyguards. Since Xiao Shan dared to let her do it, he would certainly cover her, so she didn''t ask.


    "Remember, life is the first thing. You can''t kill even one. As long as your life is in danger, evacuate immediately." Xiao Shan finally told him.


    Song Xi was very pleased that the man who dominated the world did not disappoint her. She nodded and said:


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. I know the advance and retreat."


    Song Xi quietly left again.


    That morning, Dongzhe Ichiro rushed to the Gangli hotel.


    Then the two sides formally signed the acquisition agreement, and the funds will be transferred into the special account for acquisition. Just go through the procedure, wait for the approval of the management, and then it will be approved by the general meeting of shareholders.


    Subsequently, the two sides jointly held a press conference and officially announced the news.


    The media reporters were in an uproar and the audience in front of the TV were amazed. Where did Xiaoshan go? What a good acquisition!


    The people on the road cheered. The semiconductor industry chain of Xiaoshan is almost all over the world.


    When brown heard the news, he paused for a long time, called rouse and asked, "should we stop it?"


    Rouse shook his head and said, "forcibly stopping will fall into passivity. After all, Xiaoshan has the support of the people and regards him as a hero."


    Brown thought for a while and finally sighed, "if Xiaoshan''s influence continues to grow, it will be comparable to a country."


    Rolls also nodded his approval. Indeed, there is no one in the world with greater influence than Xiaoshan.


    Dongzhe Ichiro left for home after signing the agreement.


    Xiaoshan took Li Yinxin and followed Li Zekai to see the villa.


    That afternoon, Xiaoshan bought one of the largest luxury houses in the mid level villa, with Li Yinxin''s name written on it, and the price was $30 million.


    This price was 70% lower than the peak in 1997 when the real estate was in the doldrums in 2003.


    Xiaoshan knows that he has really copied a big bottom, and then the house price of Xiangjiang will return to the peak, and then go away all the way and never return to this price again.


    When Li Zekai recognized his sister, of course, he had to express something, so he sent Li Yinxin four Filipino servants and a housekeeper.


    Four Filipino maids will also take care of the three storey villa with a garden swimming pool.


    At noon the next day, Xiaoshan was watching Li Yinxin swim. The phone rang and a number of country H.


    "The task has been completed, but I have also been exposed. I can''t go back by plane. It will be a few days later." Song Xi''s voice came.


    "No, just come back by plane and come to the villa in the middle of the mountain." Xiaoshan said calmly.


    "OK." Song Xi''s spirit perked up.


    Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    He is not worried about the safety of Song Xi. If Li Jianxi still has reason, he should stop. If the police really intervene, he will never die. Even if he is not afraid, he will not think about his daughter?


    Things really didn''t come out of Xiaoshan''s expectation. Li Jianxi didn''t use the police force, just as it didn''t happen.


    Although Li Jianxi was depressed, he couldn''t help it. Xiaoshan asked song CuO to kill his bodyguard for good reasons. Who asked him to kill Song Xi first?


    After all, Song Xi didn''t do anything to him, but killed all four bodyguards around him.


    The only thing that made him angry was that the people who worked showed flaws and made Xiao Shan conclude that he did it.


    He sighed. It seems that his daughter is really going to be Xiaoshan''s little wife.


    Song Xi returned to the villa in the middle of the mountain without fear and danger, and admired Xiaoshan even more.


    Only Xiaoshan can do this. Killing someone''s bodyguard can make her come back aboveboard.


    Li Yinxin and Song Xi officially met.


    "Hello, Miss Li." Song Xi said politely.


    "Yes."


    Li Yinxin was a little cold. Since Song Xi came back, his father''s bodyguards must have died.


    But that''s not what she''s cold about.


    She was angry that Song Xi was so beautiful, which gave her a sense of crisis. Her intuition told her that Song Xi had ulterior motives to approach Xiaoshan.


    Song Xi seemed unaware.


    Xiao Shan asked casually, "Song Xi, did LIANG Qing talk about salary with you?"


    This seemed to be concerned, but the sense of distance came out, and Li Yinxin''s face eased slightly.


    Song Xi said as if nothing had happened: "he hasn''t had time to say."


    "What is your ideal annual salary?"


    Song Chui smiled: "my ideal is to give me a chance to make a lot of money without an annual salary."


    Li Yinxin was stunned. Did she just want to make a lot of money?


    Xiaoshan showed a trace of appreciation and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a chance next June."


    Song Xi, however, said with a look of wealth, "President Xiao, what opportunity is that? You let me prepare in advance."


    Li Yinxin immediately despised this kind of person. It''s only when Xiao Shan can see it that he has a ghost.


    Xiaoshan casually said, "next year we''ll go to the European Cup."


    "Ah." Song Xi understood.


    Li Yinxin also suddenly realized that Xiaoshan can predict even the song wheel. Isn''t it a piece of cake to predict the result of a competition?


    Just don''t break the gambling group.

 Chapter 238

    March 1st.


    Xiaoshan received a call from Ichiro toje. The general meeting of shareholders passed and the acquisition took effect. He was invited to come to the board of directors.


    At that moment, Xiaoshan took Li Yinxin and song CuO and his party of seven to board the flight to Dongjing again.


    Li Yinxin was very happy. She enjoyed this life very much. She ran around the world with Xiaoshan, witnessed his miracles, and watched him lift weights like light to complete one incredible success after another.


    When they got off the plane, they were directly received by the headquarters of Dongjing electronics, and the board of directors convened immediately.


    Ichiro toje made good preparations. Xiaoshan was approved by an undisputed unanimous vote, and the elected chairman, including independent directors, had no opinion.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our future plan is to increase investment in advantageous industries, eliminate backward industries and further our profitability. Therefore, the first thing, let''s discuss the sale of chip manufacturing assets."


    Xiao Shan glanced at the directors.


    Toshiba Ichiro said: "Chairman, we have talked with Toshiba, Hitachi and Sony. The highest price is Toshiba semiconductor, and the price is US $500 million."


    "The price is low," Xiao Shan said without hesitation.


    Dongzhe Yilang''s face was embarrassed. Of course he understood that the price was low, but there was no way. The three families knew the inside story and knew that they had to sell the asset, so they worked together to lower the price.


    But Dongjing electronics must sell this part of its assets to Island companies, because high-tech assets are not allowed to be bought by foreign capital, especially by Huaxia.


    In their eyes, only Xiaoshan has cooperative value.


    Xiao Shan continued, "I respect your principle of putting national interests first, but I can''t excessively damage the interests of Dongjing electronics. Unless Toshiba semiconductor raises the price to $600 million, it will be sold to anyone who pays a high price all over the world. I think the final result is $700 million."


    All the directors are silent. Of course you can sell it to Huaxia for $700 million, but what''s the use if it fails to pass the audit?


    Dongzhe Yilang couldn''t help asking, "Chairman, how do you pass the audit?"


    "It''s simple." Xiaoshan youyou said, "let foreign giants quote first, and then show it to the competent authorities. Let them decide whether 600 million is very low?"


    Dongzhe Ichiro said with a wry smile:


    "The problem now is that companies without this industry are willing to pay a high price, but Toshiba has this industry, and they can''t do it when the price is high. The supervisor must take care of their feelings, so he won''t stand on our side and is not allowed to sell to outsiders."


    What he wants to say in his heart is that you have received all your special money and completed the acquisition. Do you still want to bargain with the senior management?


    "You just need to make an offer, and then I''ll talk to the supervisor."


    Xiao Shan simply finished and moved on to the next topic:


    "Now let''s discuss the future development strategy. If we want to make a lot of money, we must lead the market with the strongest demand. Then, where is the market with the strongest demand in the future?


    There is no doubt that it is the Chinese market!


    Therefore, our next development strategy is to set up a wholly-owned company in Huaxia, so that Huaxia''s cheap manpower can reduce our cost, avoid the cost of switching tax, and make use of our technological R & D advantages to produce the equipment required by customers and sell it directly to Huaxia enterprises. "


    Financial officer Takeichi Miyamoto immediately asked:


    "Chairman, what do you still judge? As far as I know, there is basically no semiconductor industry chain in China. Even if Taiji sets up a plant, it needs high-end equipment and the quantity is limited. We don''t need to occupy this market?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan sighed in his heart. No wonder the large enterprise groups in the island country fell one by one in the future.


    They are so bad at strategy.


    Xiaoshan solemnly emphasizes:


    "First, I''m talking about the future, and what you see is the present. Second, I''m talking about not only chip manufacturing equipment, but also smart phone equipment. This space is broader. It''s very simple for us to manufacture such equipment.


    Huaxia does not lack funds, nor does it lack high-tech talents, but it just lacks a leading enterprise.


    Taiji is the leader of chip manufacturing. In the future, it will develop at an ultra-high speed driven by strong demand. At the same time, it will drive the rapid formation of Huaxia semiconductor industry chain.


    Similarly, mango technology is the leader of smart phones. In the future, it will also drive a large number of profit seeking capital to enter this field. China''s population advantage ensures the strong demand for smart phones.


    Therefore, in the future, Huaxia will become the production base of global smart phones. Its products will occupy the world and the market will be very broad. We must occupy this market in order to grow, have funds to develop higher-end things, and become a leading enterprise surpassing American application materials. "


    All the directors are skeptical. Even if the Chinese market is broad in the future, it is at least deserted now.


    Dongzhe Yilang asked, "Chairman, can you be more specific, what kind of equipment we produce and make a lot of money?"


    "For example, LDS laser direct molding equipment."


    In order to deceive Dongjing electronics to go to China, Xiao Shan specially asked Lei Jun and calmly replied:


    "This is a professional equipment specially designed for laser processing applications such as ladder and special-shaped surface. It can directly import the output document of 3D design software, generate the processing track of fitting workpiece surface in the control software, and cooperate with 3D data processing and alignment functions to achieve the best surface marking effect and ensure the best quality of products."


    When Xiao Shan finished, he was afraid that they would ask again, so he simply said:


    "Ask Lei Jun of mango technology what equipment to produce. He will try his best to answer all the needs and quantities of smart phones. After you have a deep understanding, you can judge whether this market is worth occupying."


    Now the directors won''t ask.


    Xiaoshan continued:


    "Smart phone devices are the most easy to overtake in corners and become the leading field in the industry. We must aim at the most powerful demand, the general trend and direction. You know, as long as we stand at the tuyere, pigs can fly to the sky.


    What we need to do is to find the right outlet. Smart phones are an outlet. Its development speed will be explosive, a revolution and the key to the development of Dongjing electronics. "


    Everyone suddenly moved. Xiao Shan was right. If he has been stuck in the field of chip equipment, he will be restricted by the development of this field. If smart phones can grow explosively, it''s really a tuyere!


    Toje Ichiro took the lead in saying, "Chairman, we all believe in your foresight. We will carefully investigate this matter, and then come up with a plan to build a factory in China as soon as possible and implement it as soon as possible."


    Other directors echoed.


    This is the prestige of Ichiro toje. He recognized it, and no one else opposed it.


    ¡­¡­


    After the board of directors ended, Xiaoshan and his party followed the real estate agent to the villa area in the suburbs of Beijing.


    The intermediaries in island countries are very standardized and the prices are transparent. The appreciation of the yen over the past ten years has greatly affected the economy of the island country, and has completely broken the real estate bubble. Now the industry has become very rational.


    The villa area of the island country is generally not too large, and the floor is not too high. Two floors are common. Because of frequent earthquakes, the houses here are generally wooden structures, which are relatively earthquake resistant. Even if they collapse, they can''t kill people.


    Li Yinxin stopped at the door of the first villa she saw, saying that the house had no yard.


    We should know that the standard for evaluating the quality of houses in island countries is not the quality of villas, but the size of yards.


    The reason is very simple. They are all wooden houses. What building quality do you distinguish? Moreover, the houses on the island are only allowed to be sold after hard decoration. In other words, the decoration is of the same quality, and there is no problem of poor quality.


    Therefore, in the crowded Dongjing, the size of the yard has become a measure.


    Only when you have a yard can you be respected.


    As for TV and movies, Dongjing ordinary people have yards. That''s bullshit.


    As soon as the intermediary heard it, he knew that he had met a big buyer and immediately took Xiaoshan to change into the largest villa.


    The villa has three floors. It not only has a garage, but also has a spacious yard with 100 square meters. It is extremely luxurious.


    Moreover, this courtyard is not the kind of open courtyard. Various landscape designs are very ingenious. It makes full use of the small floor area, stacks the living space layer by layer, integrates with nature to the greatest extent, and makes the light and scenery perfectly integrate into the living environment.


    Island culture comes from China. Naturally, it also believes in Feng Shui, rockeries, waterfalls, pools and goldfish, which is conducive to the owner''s wealth.


    The appropriate Buddha statues and the surrounding pools, stones and plants complement each other, highlighting the taste.


    Exquisite is like a vacation house. This is the real garden villa.


    After the visit, everyone was very satisfied.


    Finally, 1.2 million US dollars was traded. After the transfer was completed, the intermediary went through the formalities alone and said it would be delivered soon.


    Li Yinxin asked curiously, "why don''t we buy a high-rise apartment?"


    The high-rise apartments are cement buildings without wood. In Li Yinxin''s eyes, they are more secure than these wood buildings.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "the houses on the island have no investment value, whether high-rise apartments or wooden villas."


    Island countries have property tax, inheritance tax and various maintenance funds, and the holding cost is too high. At the same time, the economy is depressed and house prices do not rise. If someone speculates in real estate on the island, it can be reported to the Japanese news.


    "OK." but Li Yinxin asked expectantly, "what car shall we buy?"


    "Just call and order two Land Cruisers and let them deliver them. We won''t stay here for a few days, but we just want a home atmosphere and freedom." Xiaoshan smiled. How can he let Li Yinxin go to the car again? What should we do if something happens?


    Li Yinxin turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I don''t care, but if you want to take a cruiser, you''ll be laughed at."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not living for them." Xiaoshan said indifferently, but secretly feigned in his heart. I''m worried that the cruiser is too fast.


    In the eyes of ordinary women, sports cars are used to show off, but in the eyes of Li Yinxin, sports cars are used to fly.

 Chapter 239

    March 3rd.


    Xiaoshan received a call from Zhang Zhongmou.


    "Chairman, let me tell you a good news. We have completed a breakthrough in the 130 nm copper process!"


    Zhang Zhongmou''s voice was extremely excited. Even after he presided over taijidian for so many years, he had never made such a breakthrough. Just because he listened to Xiaoshan''s words and turned to infiltrating lithography technology, he achieved such a great success!


    Chip manufacturing technology has spanned six or seven generations.


    Xiao Shan was not surprised. He knew he would succeed in his previous life, but he was pleasantly surprised and said:


    "That''s great. We should speed up the construction of factories on the main road!"


    Zhang Zhongmou knew that Xiao Shan''s surprise was fake. He sighed in his heart. He had expected it long ago, so he smiled:


    "You can rest assured that the construction of the factory on the road has been advancing rapidly. But it is necessary to commend TSMC and officially announce the news. Does the chairman have time to come back?"


    "Commendation? What am I going to do?" Xiao Shan asked puzzled.


    In other people''s eyes, recognition is honor, but in Xiaoshan''s eyes, accepting recognition is a derogation of his transcendental status.


    It''s enough for Zhang Zhongmou to come forward.


    Zhang Zhongmou said with a smile:


    "Chairman, I know you don''t know your name, but this is an opportunity to improve your reputation among the Taidao people. Are you sure you don''t care?"


    If he hadn''t been in a good mood today, he wouldn''t have said this. What does Xiao Shan''s reputation among Taidao people have to do with him?


    But he really wants Xiao Shan to be his successor. After all, he is too old.


    Xiao Shan pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "let me go back and have a look."


    Hang up the phone and mumble in your heart, belittle it.


    Just then, Ichiro toje''s phone came again.


    "Chairman, Takeo tanuma wants to talk to you about the sale of assets. Would you like to come to the headquarters?"


    There is no reason why Xiao Shan doesn''t agree. He stays here to solve this matter.


    He immediately took a cruiser with song Tiehu and rushed to Dongjing electronic headquarters.


    When Li Yinxin wants to clean up the garden at home, Xiaoshan asks Li Yong to watch at home.


    Xiaoshan and Takeo tanuma met in the conference room. After a brief greeting, they went straight to the theme.


    "Xiao Shanjun, we think it is very inappropriate for you to invite public bidding. Our high-tech industry is not allowed to fall into the hands of outsiders, which will weaken our industrial competitiveness and be unfavorable to our development. I hope you can understand."


    Takeo tanuma said seriously.


    Xiaoshan scolded secretly in his heart and didn''t agree with you. What did you talk to me about? Isn''t it a bargain?


    "Mr. Hiranuma, I understand your position very well, so I don''t intend to let you suffer losses. I can find the losses caused in this regard for you elsewhere. For example, your whole TV industry has gone into a misunderstanding. I can tell you what''s wrong and let you turn in time to avoid tens of billions of dollars of losses."


    As soon as Xiaoshan''s bait was released, Takeo tanuma''s eyes immediately became round.


    If someone said something, he would veto it without even thinking about it. You just let me avoid losses. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but now I''ve sold chip assets, which is a real loss.


    But what Xiao Shan said is too credible.


    Xiaoshan''s amazing foresight, or prediction ability, has been repeatedly confirmed, and nothing has been missed.


    Whether it''s a confirmed air crash, subway fire, or an unconfirmed magnitude 9 earthquake, it''s amazing and inexplicable.


    What is particularly frightening is Xiaoshan''s superhuman sense of smell in business. Innovative models emerge one after another and dazzle people. So far, economics professors in various universities are still studying Xiaoshan''s model.


    How credible is such a person who says that their TV industry is going the wrong way?


    If Xiaoshan points out a correct direction, it is not only to avoid losses, but to accelerate the progress on the correct truth. Relying on strong heritage and accumulation, Xiaoshan directly gets rid of LG Electronics and becomes the only king in the world!


    As an industry expert, no one understands better than him. He is not afraid of the bumpy road and is afraid of going in the wrong direction. No effort will be in vain.


    But as Xiao Shan said, they focus too much on technology and ignore whether the direction is correct.


    Takeo tanuma made an instant decision:


    "Xiao Shanjun, if what you said is true, I can decide to support your $600 million offer."


    Xiao Shan smiled:


    "You can''t judge whether what I said is true now. I can''t say it until you believe me."


    Takeo tanuma was not disappointed when he heard the speech, but his heart was clear. What Xiao Shan said is absolutely true.


    The reason is very simple. He can''t judge only by predicting the future.


    If it only refers to a technical error, he can ask it clearly with a phone call.


    "Xiaoshanjun, I don''t think our cooperation is a day-to-day thing. Mutual trust is very important. Therefore, I support your quotation of 600 million US dollars, whether it can be confirmed or not." Takeo tanuma said with emotion.


    Xiaoshan tunnel word by word:


    "I suggest you immediately give up the R & D and production of plasma TV and focus on LCD TV."


    Takeo tanuma was surprised, but he knew that Xiao Shan was deliberately trying to lose his appetite, so he cooperated and asked:


    "We are a leader in plasma TV technology, whether Toshiba, sharp or Hitachi. Especially when the definition of plasma TV is more than 40 inches, it obviously exceeds that of LCD. Do you think plasma has no future?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and said:


    "That''s right. LG is in the right direction. If you continue on this road, you will be eliminated by LG. Coupled with your big enterprise disease, it will be difficult for these enterprises not to go bankrupt."


    Takeo tanuma was still dissatisfied and asked again:


    "Why is plasma eliminated? Perhaps in the field of small screen, LCD TV is more dominant. What about large screen?"


    Xiaoshan had to take out his dry goods and solemnly said, "if Europe declares that plasma is not environmentally friendly, do you still have a way to live?"


    "Ah?" Takeo tanuma was motionless.


    Xiaoshan''s sentence is too informative.


    Plasma, a high-end TV market, is basically in Europe. Chinese sales are small. They prefer cheap LCD TVs.


    If Europe declares that plasma is not environmentally friendly, no one will buy it again.


    Can this happen?


    Impossible!


    Takeo tanuma knows better than anyone that this crackdown will happen, because the Plaza Agreement is a living example.


    The Plaza Agreement has left the island''s economy stagnant for a decade.


    Now it has just regained some vitality, and it''s time to harvest again.


    Most importantly, plasma is really not environmentally friendly, but people watching TV don''t know.


    Maybe someone knows and doesn''t care. Isn''t it plasma radiation? For the enjoyment of clarity, we don''t care.


    But how many people like that?


    Most people don''t buy Plasma TVs, businesses won''t sell any more, and the sales volume immediately becomes zero.


    Takeo tanuma felt a chill in his heart.


    But Xiaoshan added another knife: "plasma is a dead end. The development speed of LCD TV will far exceed that of plasma. It will soon solve the problem of large screen definition. It will be too late for you to turn again at that time."


    Takeo tanuma, without any hesitation, got up, bowed and said solemnly:


    "Thank you for your advice. I will try my best to persuade Toshiba to accept your offer."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan solved the last problem and immediately returned to the villa to greet the busy Li Yinxin: "Yinxin, let''s go to Taidao."


    "Ah? I''m leaving now? My garden hasn''t been finished yet." Li Yinxin was a little interested.


    On the contrary, the three of Li Yong breathed a sigh of relief. Where did she get the garden? We''re all working on it.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "Taidao''s garden is much bigger than this. There are mountains behind the villa. It''s enough for you to do it for 20 years. Let''s go."


    Li Yinxin was stunned and said excitedly:


    "Husband, shall we raise chickens all over the mountains?"


    Xiao Shan''s eyes immediately straightened. For the first time, he felt that Li Yinxin''s lethality was so great. He quickly said:


    "You can see from the picture that the chicken is very beautiful. That''s because there is no chicken manure in the picture. When it is really raised, it will attract countless flies, which will block out the sky and the sun. It''s like locusts crossing the border. It''s boundless terror! You dare not open the window. Flies accompany you when you eat, sleep, and take a bath. I guarantee that you will go crazy in a month and pinch the chickens one by one Die. "


    Li Yinxin slowly stared round her eyes and took a breath, but she said, "let''s bet. What if I don''t strangle for a month?"


    "Cough, I admit defeat. Don''t raise it." Xiao Shan coaxed softly.


    "No, you admit defeat now. I won''t win. I''ll convince you." Li Yinxin solemnly announced.


    Song Tiehu couldn''t stand the blow and quickly turned to pack up.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you should do it yourself. Don''t ask them to do it. I''ll be convinced."


    Li Yinxin said angrily, "why should I do it myself? Don''t you know it''s inconvenient for others? Don''t you know you love your wife? What do you want them to do? I''m only responsible for standing on the balcony on the second floor and sprinkling corn beans down every day! Well, I''m also responsible for watching!"


    "Middle!" Xiao Shan picked his big finger. "I admire you for this. Dare to think and do. I''ll help you -- look!"


    Li Yinxin giggled, "well, husband, if you agree, I won''t raise it."


    Xiaoshan secretly said that she was lucky. Fortunately, she agreed, otherwise she would have to raise it.


    But Li Yinxin said, "how about raising a flock of sheep? The goats all over the mountains are like white clouds."


    Xiaoshan was stopped by thunder and asked in surprise, "isn''t it good to keep flowers and plants? Why do you have to disaster?"


    "Ah?" Li Yinxin hesitated, "but I can''t take care of such a big garden."


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan finally stopped trying, "Yinxin, that mountain is not ours. Don''t do anything. I like grass."


    "Mm-hmm." Li Yinxin asked with curved eyebrows and eyes, "then I don''t do anything. Is it virtuous?"


    "Who told you that women are measured by Xianhui?" Xiaoshan solemnly said: "remember, there is only one standard for a good woman, that is, listening to her husband and not racing."


    Grass. Li Yinxin said something.

 Chapter 240

    Mango stood on the terrace, looking at the end of the grass, the pair of forest carvings.


    Forest eagle, also known as tree eagle, is a very rare bird.


    Mango has lived in Taidao for so long. It''s only the first time to see it.


    What interests her is that these are two adult forest eagles, with a body length of more than 80 cm and occasionally spread their wings, with a wingspan of more than 1.8 meters.


    "It is estimated that their weight adds up to more than ten kilograms."


    Mango secretly regretted that Xiaoshan didn''t come back, otherwise kill him and stew a game.


    Just then, the couple Lin Diao squatting on the tree suddenly swooped down together. With their four sharp claws, they caught a two meter long snake, then spread their wings in the air and tore the snake into two sections. Each section was twisted and twisted on their claws, which looked shocking.


    Lin Diao and his wife each grabbed the snake, hovered in the air, finished the lunch and fell back to the tree.


    "Eh?" mango was surprised to find that the female eagle carried a piece of snake meat alone and turned behind the tree.


    "So they have a child," Mango muttered.


    The phone suddenly remembered that she was startled. When she took it out, it was Xiaoshan.


    She quickly connected and asked happily:


    "Xiaoshan, are you coming back?"


    "At two o''clock in the afternoon, pick me up at the airport, seven people." Xiao Shan said and hung up.


    Mango''s expression flew up in an instant. She looked at her watch. There were still three and a half hours. Obviously, Xiaoshan called before boarding, and it was still time.


    She jumped down from the terrace, fell down suddenly, walked quickly against the ground, and went straight to the forest eagle.


    It was very sensitive to Lin Diao. When the mango jumped down, it began to be restless.


    Eagle eye is condescending, and mango''s lurking is completely deceiving.


    When the distance was less than 50 meters, the two forest Eagles were sure that the mango came to them. The two forest Eagles suddenly soared and circled in the air and made a rare sound.


    Lin Diao usually doesn''t cry. He makes a sound only when he feels extremely dangerous.


    Mango knew it was exposed, so she straightened up, pulled out her pistol and walked towards the tree.


    She knew that the two forest eagles would not escape because there were their children in the tree.


    The speed of the two forest Eagles was so terrible that they reached the sky over the mango while breathing. The feathers on their necks suddenly stood up. After a rapid circling, they finally dived down to the Mango!


    Mango was surprised. If the two Lin Diao attacked her at the same time, it would be really difficult to deal with.


    But she was not afraid. Just when the two forest Eagles were less than five meters away from her and the strong wind blew her clothes, she raised her hand like lightning.


    Bang!


    One shot hit the female eagle''s head!


    At the same time, the body rolled on the spot to avoid the terrible claws of the male eagle!


    But the male eagle did not continue to attack. Instead, he gave a sad cry and turned around to see the female eagle.


    The female eagle directly planted on the ground, pressed down a piece of grass, didn''t even twitch, and was silent.


    Its head has been beaten away, blood gurgling out of its neck and dyed the grass red.


    The male eagle moaned again, as if to awaken his partner, completely forgetting his defense.


    Mango is used to the blood and remains unmoved. The gunshot rings again!


    The male eagle fell on one end and the two forest Eagles lay side by side.


    It''s really life and death together. Don''t separate again.


    Mango put away his pistol and carried a Lin Diao in one hand. It was sure that there was ten kilograms. He was about to go back, but he found that plantain rushed over.


    "Are you crazy? What''s wrong with shooting?" Bajiao looked angry and approached.


    Mango said as if nothing had happened: "Xiaoshan just called and got off the plane at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Grass! What I asked is, why do you shoot indiscriminately during the day? We are on a mission, not playing!" Bajiao scolded with staring eyes.


    Mango felt guilty, but she didn''t regret it. Instead, she threw it out: "Captain, I just want to stew Xiaoshan."


    Banana was stunned, stared at mango for a long time, and slowly understood.


    He was so angry that he turned around three times, stared at Mango and whispered, "are you stupid? Do you know who Xiaoshan came back with?"


    "Isn''t it still those people?" Mango asked curiously.


    Bajiao sighed, "no, in addition to the four bodyguards of Iron Tiger Li Yong, there are two women. One is the eldest lady Li Yinxin, who is worth hundreds of millions, and the other is Song Xi, a lone killer across Southeast Asia. He also has a fiancee in Yanjing and an Enron in the United States. Do you think you have a chance?"


    Mango looked at plantain strangely, his eyes were as clear as lake water, slightly lowered his voice and said:


    "Captain, you misunderstood. Our life is like this forest eagle. It''s precarious and may sleep here at any time. I just want to do more for him when I''m alive and let him fly farther. Er, I can''t do anything else."


    She said that and went straight away with Lin Diao.


    Plantain pondered for a long time and said to herself, "is she still reasonable?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the plane.


    Lin Yinxin finally asked, "husband, what''s the relationship between that mango and you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Shan keenly understood the meaning of "relationship".


    Lin Yinxin said softly, "I don''t blame you if you admit it. I don''t care about women before me."


    "Oh, it really doesn''t matter, but she is a strange woman." Xiao Shan thought of mango and smiled.


    Lin Yinxin understood that it didn''t matter at least for now, but she was more curious: "where is she strange?"


    "Her character is a bit like Nie yinniang," Xiao Shan said.


    "Who is Nie yinniang?" Lin Yinxin asked with staring eyes.


    "A female Xia in the Tang Dynasty."


    Lin Yinxin was dazed and asked for a long time, "do you know people in the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Ha ha. How can I know people in the Tang Dynasty? It''s recorded in historical books."


    Xiao Shan told Nie yinniang''s story again.


    Lin Yinxin was more confused. "Isn''t Nie yinniang an assassin? It seems more like Song Xi?"


    Song Xi on the other side quickly waved her hand and said, "I''m not Nie yinniang. I won''t do anything bad. And Nie yinniang can''t be an assassin. She''s a real nvxia."


    In her heart, she has an inexplicable preference for mango. She believes that Xiaoshan will not read people wrong.


    Lin Yinxin suddenly understood the difference between Xia and assassin.


    ¡­¡­


    Airport exit.


    Because of the SARS epidemic, there were few people waiting to pick up the plane, and they all wore masks. There were no reporters or police officers.


    The crowd was mixed with mangoes and plantains. Naturally, they would not miss the opportunity of camouflage. They all wore masks.


    They carefully observed these people and found no abnormality.


    But both of them are extremely careful. The most likely time to have an accident is when they relax their vigilance.


    Mango wore a chestnut wig this time, smeared olive oil on his face, and then blew a layer of dust. It looks like a woman at the bottom of society seeking a living. No one wants to take a more look.


    She inadvertently moved her body in the dead corner of everyone''s sight and changed a group of people.


    The crowd was two women, who looked 30 or 40 years old. They were like housewives, looking at the exit and chatting.


    However, when mango quietly came behind the two women, the two inadvertently turned around and looked at her.


    Mango looked at the exit as if nothing had happened, but she was surprised!


    Why are these two women so alert?


    And when the two women looked at her, she felt like a needle on her face. Fortunately, the two women just looked at her and turned around. They didn''t seem to see through her disguise.


    But mango knows it''s exposed.


    She inadvertently retreated. Ten meters away, she lifted her collar and whispered, "the two women opposite me are killers."


    Plantain listened with expressionless eyes and glanced casually. Without stopping at all, she bowed her head to the exit and stopped between the two women and the exit.


    He did not approve of mango''s judgment, because he once walked in front of two women and heard them talking about the income of white-collar women in xingjiapo. They were wordy like two words.


    This is obviously not in the habit of killers.


    Killers never talk nonsense when they perform their tasks. Don''t talk if you can. If you can use nasal sound, you don''t need lip and tongue sound. If you can use one word, you will never use two words.


    But plantain carefully separated the two women and took them as the key target.


    If they are really close to Xiaoshan, it is certain.


    Mango and banana became one after another, sandwiching the two women in the middle and echoing each other.


    ¡­¡­


    The plane finally landed with a roar.


    Mango''s heart was shrouded in a shadow. The two women didn''t see through the banana, but saw through their better disguised self. Why?


    She thought quickly. Seeing that the flow of people had begun to flow out, she still didn''t understand.


    Xiao Shan''s figure finally appeared in sight. Sure enough, two beautiful women followed him around. On the right, a gentle and virtuous girl, it is estimated that it is Li Yinxin; The other one was very beautiful, but his eyes were as cold as electricity, showing an undisguised murderous spirit, obviously intended to frighten.


    Watching Xiaoshan go out of the exit, the two middle-aged women haven''t moved.


    Of course, mango will not move, but banana moves with Xiaoshan and is always isolated in the middle.


    At this time, the two middle-aged women seemed to have found the goal and suddenly met a man behind Xiaoshan.


    Mango looked carefully. It was a fat man of 30 years old. He had small eyes and a stubble beard. He looked a little down-to-earth.


    When the two women met, the fat man was obviously stunned, but they said a few words. The fat man immediately laughed, put his hand around their shoulders and walked out quickly.


    Bajiao breathed a sigh of relief and completely ruled out the threat of the two women.


    On the contrary, mango''s heart suddenly mentioned that they didn''t know the fat man, which was very suspicious!


    And their direction is to follow behind Xiaoshan, which is easier to start!


    At this time, Song Xi only paid attention to the enemy in front and gave his back to the four iron tigers, but the four people didn''t stop at the back side by side, but scattered in an arc, revealing Xiaoshan''s back!


    As long as one shot in the back, Xiaoshan will die immediately!


    As soon as mango thought of this, it moved immediately. Its upper body remained horizontal, but its feet quickly inserted it like a race walk.

 Chapter 241

    Just as mango approached quickly, he had reached into his arms and held the handle of the gun.


    She kept Bajiao''s advice in mind and would not use a gun unless she had to.


    But she thinks now, it''s the most dangerous moment!


    She''s going to shoot these two women directly!


    But the two women seem to have eyes behind their backs.


    At the moment mango reached into her arms, the two women drew their guns at the same time. The woman on the left pointed to Xiaoshan, but the woman on the right turned back and pointed to Mango!


    The speed of the three was the same. As soon as Bajiao realized that it was wrong, the gunshot in the back had sounded!


    Bang bang!


    Two loud noises, like one, came from two gunpoints at the same time.


    Mango''s gun is fast. After all, she doesn''t have to turn around.


    But instead of aiming at the woman who shot her, she aimed at the woman who pointed to Xiaoshan on the left.


    Mango''s shot is very accurate. One shot hits the head.


    The female killer on the right was originally aiming at the center of mango''s eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that while mango shot, her body squatted suddenly, the bullet flew past her scalp, took away a wisp of long hair and flew in the air.


    The female killer didn''t have time to fire a second shot, but Bajiao shot back without even passing through her brain. It was a natural reaction that had been tempered, and one shot exploded the female killer''s head!


    This series of three shots was almost completed in a second. When Xiaoshan turned around, the two female killers had all fallen.


    The fat man was scared to pee at that time. When he saw that the seven people in Xiaoshan turned around, he turned around and ran away. He only hated his parents for giving birth to two legs less.


    The limited number of people in the airport screamed and fled, and the whole square was silent.


    Plantains and mangoes have already fled with the crowd.


    Since the killer is dead, it''s not necessary to stay and expose his identity in vain.


    But the moment Xiaoshan turned around, she recognized mango, mainly because her Hun was like a lighthouse. It was so easy to recognize. He even saw the caring smile in mango''s eyes and watched her fly away.


    Song Xi had already arrived at the two female killers quickly, squatted down to check, and then said to Xiao Shan, "it''s a mercenary in the wolf''s nest."


    Xiao Shan suddenly looked gloomy, and the mercenaries couldn''t check it.


    A team of police officers finally rushed over and surrounded the scene. These police officers all knew Xiao Shan. After all, they chased him last time, and Xiao Shan''s exposure rate was too high to remember.


    Looking at the guns in the hands of the two female killers, they couldn''t understand that Xiaoshan was shot again.


    But it''s still not Xiaoshan who died this time.


    However, some police officers have no burden at all, because this is different from the last time. They did not participate in this matter and did not know it at all.


    Everything should be handled according to legal procedures. First report to the superior, then protect the scene and wait for the forensic to identify.


    Song Jufu went to Xiaoshan''s ear and said, "we must go. It has nothing to do with us."


    Xiaoshan suddenly realized that although he was shot, the killers were dead. If Gong Hao took the opportunity to investigate illegal gun possession, banana mango would be in trouble, so he couldn''t admit being shot. He should completely get rid of the relationship.


    He immediately said to the chief policeman, "this has nothing to do with us."


    Then he strode to the parking lot.


    Those dozen police officers are stupid. It has nothing to do with you?


    One wanted to stop, and the person next to him grabbed it quickly: "are you still afraid that we are not suspected enough?"


    The policeman suddenly realized that he wanted to stop them again. Xiao Shan framed their accomplice, which is a suspicion that can never be washed away.


    It''s useless for ordinary people to frame up this matter, but Xiao Shan has the same status as God among the Taidao people. No one will not believe him if he says a word.


    As a result, these police officers watched Xiaoshan and others go to the parking lot, get on two cars respectively, and then leave quickly without any obstruction.


    When Xiaoshan got on the bus, he didn''t find mangoes and plantains. The driver was grapes.


    He didn''t care. He thought mango had gone back in another car.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t know that after the Mercedes Benz, there was an insignificant van far behind.


    The driver was banana, sitting next to mango.


    In such a short time, mango has removed its disguise, lost her wig and changed her clothes. She looks like a professional woman. She sits there and smiles at the car in front of Xiaoshan.


    Just then, the banana driving suddenly received a phone call. After saying a few secret words, she hung up and said to mango:


    "Let''s leave Taidao immediately to avoid implicating Xiaoshan."


    Bajiao said sternly and turned to the road leading to the fishing boat.


    Mango''s face turned white, but he nodded silently. He just couldn''t help looking back and looking at it again. His eyes were full of reluctance. When can we meet again?


    Xiao Shan seemed to feel something. He looked back and found nothing.


    He took a deep breath, dispelled the strangeness in his heart, and asked Song Xi, "what''s the matter with the mercenary in the wolf''s nest?"


    "The wolf nest mercenary corps, frankly speaking, is a killer organization. Its main business is assassination and kidnapping. As for the conventional business of mercenaries, such as bodyguards, they rarely take it," Song Xi said.


    Xiao Shan nodded. He had expected that he was not a Taidao man, otherwise the police officers would not be so calm.


    Xiaoshan is so cruel that he must uproot the wolf''s nest.


    We must give all mercenaries a deterrent. The end of offending me is to disappear!


    But he doesn''t want Song Xi to kill the mercenaries in the wolf nest. It''s the so-called good tiger can''t hold a group of wolves. Song Xi can''t fight a mercenary regiment no matter how powerful he is. This matter must be carefully planned and caught by surprise.


    Moreover, it is more important to find an employer than to destroy the wolf''s nest.


    Just thinking, Song Xi said, "even if the two female killers don''t die, they won''t know who the employer is. Only the mercenary leader knows this secret."


    Xiaoshan nodded. Obviously, we can''t ask the mercenary leader about it. We have to rely on ourselves.


    The first person he doubted was gong Hao.


    But just because Gong Hao''s suspicion is too obvious, Xiaoshan feels a little abnormal, which seems unreasonable.


    It''s said that there was a shooting, and it won''t make a second shooting.


    But Gong Hao did exactly that, and they were all at the airport.


    This can''t help but make Xiaoshan suspect that someone deliberately chose this opportunity to intensify the contradiction between him and Gong Hao.


    Or deliberately frame Gong Hao to hide himself.


    Back at Zhubei villa, Li Yinxin was really fascinated by the scenery here.


    She stood on the terrace happily, looking at the green mountains, her heart was infinitely comfortable.


    Song Xi brought her back: "don''t stand on the terrace if you have nothing to do. It''s dangerous."


    Li Yinxin was startled and remembered the thrill at the airport just now. Fortunately, mango was secretly protecting her. She immediately asked Xiaoshan, "why didn''t mango come back?"


    Xiaoshan also felt wrong. He called mango and found that it was turned off.


    He hurriedly called grapes and asked him to contact mango.


    Grape shook his head and said, "President Xiao, plantain and mango have left Taidao."


    Xiao Shan understood that he was afraid of implicating himself.


    He felt a loss in his heart. After all, he was not his own person and was not controlled by himself.


    Grape said another sentence: "President Xiao, mango let you take care of her children."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Shan''s eyes widened and his heart was infinitely surprised. Mango and children?


    "Where is the child?"


    "She said it was in her bedroom." grape said, wondering where mango came from? This is a special task. There is no time to get pregnant. How can you give birth to a child?


    Xiao Shan immediately took a step, but Li Yinxin grabbed him and asked angrily:


    "Why did you tell me you didn''t have a baby? Why did you lie to me? What do you think of me? I don''t care about the position and how many women you have. I just hope you can''t do it sincerely to me?"


    Xiao Shan looked at her calmly and said gently, "I didn''t lie to you. The child is not mine."


    She was even more angry and crazy: "if it wasn''t for your child, what right does mango have for you to take care of her child?"


    Xiao Shan was also angry. He stared at Li Yinxin and said word by word:


    "Just now at the airport, if it weren''t for mango, I would have died! With this, I can''t ignore her children and live up to her great trust!"


    Song Xi heard a wry smile. She also thought it was Xiaoshan''s child, because mango called Xiaoshan by name when talking to Xiaoshan. The relationship between them was absolutely close.


    I just don''t understand. What does Xiaoshan dare not admit? It''s not like his style.


    Li Yinxin''s anger subsided, but her tears finally rolled down and sobbed:


    "You don''t care if you lie to me, do you? Well, I''ll go."


    Then he turned to go.


    Xiaoshan pointed to Song Xi: "look at Yinxin, don''t let her run around."


    Song Xi grabbed Li Yinxin''s arm.


    Li Yinxin glared at Xiao Shan angrily: "you let me go! Live with your children yourself!"


    Xiao Shan ignored them and went straight out of the room, leaving Li Yinxin to scold behind.


    When he hurried into mango''s room, he was stunned.


    On the bed lay a bird, trying to flay its wings and want to fly.


    Seeing Xiaoshan, the cub stopped immediately and looked at Xiaoshan curiously.


    Xiao Shan looked at it carefully. The bird was dark brown all over, with slender tail feathers and several light horizontal spots. The lead gray mouth was very small, the upper mouth edge was almost straight, and the nostrils were wide, like a crescent moon. The claws might not have grown. The bending degree was not as good as that of the adult eagle, and the color of the abdomen was slightly lighter.


    "This is Lin Diao?"


    Xiaoshan finally understood that this is mango''s child.


    He can''t laugh or cry. You should make it clear. It makes Yinxin very angry.


    He came over, gently picked up Lin Diao and said softly, "I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    Lin Diao cub felt Xiaoshan''s kindness, did not struggle, and let Xiaoshan hold him.


    When Xiaoshan returned to her bedroom, Li Yinxin stopped suddenly after scolding half of her words. Her expression was dull at first, and then slowly embarrassed.


    Song Gu asked with a broken face, "is this the child of mango?"


    "Well, this is mango''s child and me." Xiaoshan surong said.


    Li Yinxin''s cheek was like a red cloth. She quarreled with Xiaoshan for a long time for a bird?

 Chapter 242

    The next day, Xiaoshan, on behalf of TSMC, officially accepted the commendation.


    Taidao media reported on the epoch-making breakthrough made by taijidian. Under the guidance of Xiaoshan''s foresight, taijidian''s elites adopted wet lithography technology to improve the chip process technology by six or seven generations, from 193 nm to 130 nm!


    The media did not hesitate to express their respect and praise for Xiaoshan.


    Taidao people cheered and the world was in an uproar.


    Xiaoshan took over taijidian, but in a few months, taijidian made such an amazing leap?


    Barrett, President of Intel, solidified for three minutes before sighing: "this step is too big. Major chip design companies have no other choice but to hand over the top chips to TSMC."


    What made him more depressed was that he actually spent more than a billion dollars to support Nikon and develop dry lithography machine.


    This feature has been eliminated before it has been studied!


    Facts have proved that wet lithography is the right direction. Now we should start to turn to the research and development of wet lithography. Not only the manufacturing process is too backward, but also the lithography machine must be behind ASML.


    There is no doubt that Xiaoshan can not only let TSMC adopt wet lithography, but ignore ASML.


    What''s more, Xiaoshan made it clear at the time of acquisition that we should increase the market share of ASML to 80%.


    As long as the wet lithography machine is produced, it is equal to the realization.


    More than a billion dollars, that''s all.


    Beret wanted to cry without tears.


    Two star Li Jianxi heard the news and his eyes were complicated. Is this your son-in-law? Eliminated the father-in-law?


    When Ichiro toje heard the news, he was a burst of joy. Fortunately, the chip manufacturing was sold to Toshiba, which is tantamount to the reshuffle of chip manufacturing. Dongjing electronics, Erxing electronics and Hitachi semiconductor have become second-class chip manufacturing enterprises.


    Now there is only one first-class chip manufacturing, that is, taijidian!


    If you still hold the assets of chip manufacturing, it''s good to sell $400 million now.


    Taijidian''s shares have risen by 50% before the news was officially announced.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Insiders who know the news are the first to buy taijidian''s shares.


    The news was officially announced. On niuyue''s stock market, taijidian''s shares continued to soar and doubled directly!


    The Taidao stock market has a limit, which can only rise by 7%, blocking the limit!


    I don''t know how many trading limits it takes to open the huge bill.


    Li Ze of Xiangjiang is smiling. This $900 million investment has doubled in three months.


    Can you surpass Xiaoshan in making money?


    But this is just the beginning. Following the announcement of ASML, the wet lithography machine has been officially developed!


    One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and Nikon and Canon all mourned, which meant that they were completely eliminated.


    In the future, we can only produce low-end lithography machines, and the high-end lithography machine market is completely handed over to ASML.


    As soon as the news was released, ASML''s share price soared again, with a market value of $15 billion!


    The investment income of ark holdings alone has exceeded US $6.6 billion!


    Net worth $16.6 billion!


    The world''s industrial giants were stunned.


    Why can Xiaoshan make money faster?


    They have to sigh that the most valuable thing in the world is vision.


    Look at Xiaoshan''s package acquisition, pointing to the commanding heights of science and technology, and controlling the most critical chip process and lithography technology. This vision and execution are amazing.


    Those people in China who think it is foolish for Xiaoshan to sell his network equity are stunned. The speed of making money is no worse than that of the network.


    It is difficult to increase the valuation of $10 billion internet stocks by 60%. The larger the scale, the more difficult it is to improve.


    But Xiaoshan did it in the physical field.


    The valuation of Teana technology has been raised again because of ark holdings.


    Because Teana technology has invested 800 million US dollars in ark holding, it is impossible not to rise.


    Xiaoshan suddenly became busy. Giants from all over the world invited him to investigate, visit, cooperate, acquire, travel, eat, flirt with his sister... Whatever you want, as long as you come.


    But Xiao Shan ignored them all and was concentrating on serving his children.


    Xiaoshan prepares a pot of chopped beef tenderloin every day for Kobayashi to eat casually, flutter casually in the yard, and play with it all the time.


    Under the careful feeding of Xiaoshan, he grew up like a breath, almost one day.


    On the first day, Kobayashi can leave the ground.


    The next day, Kobayashi can fly on his shoulder.


    On the third day, he flew directly to the roof of the villa.


    On the fourth day, it flew to the forest to look for food. But I came back after playing for an hour.


    On the fifth day, Kobayashi went out in the morning and didn''t come back until dark.


    On the sixth day, Xiaoshan sat in the yard until midnight, but he never came back.


    "Husband, your child has grown up and flew away." Li Yinxin rubbed her shoulders gently to Xiao Shan, a virtuous mess.


    Since she wronged Xiaoshan once, she seems to have changed a person. She waited carefully at night and during the day, for fear that Xiaoshan would leave a trace of resentment in her heart and drag this romance into reality.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "just as you long for your own sky, so does Xiaolin carving. The vast blue sky and endless forest are its home."


    He thought that his task was completed. Mango never wanted to keep Kobayashi as a pet, but raised it before it could find food, and then released it to the forest.


    After all, they are arrogant animals and can''t be kept in captivity.


    Maybe it still remembers this place, maybe it will come and circle, but it will travel far after all. After all, the world is so vast.


    "Longing for their own sky?" Li Yinxin muttered to herself.


    Her heart was shocked by this sentence. She suddenly found that she was unconsciously lost by the dazzling light of Xiaoshan, leaving only worship and infatuation, and completely lost her sky.


    Xiaoshan''s phone suddenly rang, startled Li Yinxin, came over and looked, showing Zhang Shaohan.


    "Shaohan, I haven''t slept so late." Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao, I just went back to Taidao. Now how are you?" Zhang Shaohan asked carefully.


    Li Yinxin is angry again. Is it midnight? What do you mean?


    "Come on," Xiao Shan said without hesitation.


    Xiao Shan vaguely guessed why. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart that the world was always full of dog blood.


    Zhang Shaohan in her previous life, when her career was at its peak, was sued by her mother in court for not supporting her.


    But the truth is that her parents gamble every day without doing anything. If they lose, they ask their daughter for money and threaten to sue her if they don''t give it.


    Finally, most of the money Zhang Shaohan made was filled in for her parents. When she really couldn''t support it and didn''t give it again, her mother really took her to court, ruined her reputation and directly destroyed Zhang Shaohan''s career.


    Xiao Shan sighed. Do I want to see Zhang Shaohan''s tragedy repeat itself?


    Li Yinxin didn''t know why. She thought Xiao Shan didn''t care about her feelings at all, and became more and more angry.


    She asked stiffly, "husband, what is she doing so late?"


    "Oh, I don''t know." Xiao Shan said carelessly and added, "go and call Song Xi."


    Li Yinxin was shocked. She found that she had completely misunderstood and hurried to call Song Xi.


    Not five minutes later, Zhang Shaohan came.


    It turned out that she called Xiaoshan when she was about to arrive, otherwise it would take at least an hour from the airport.


    Zhang Shaohan saw Xiaoshan as if she had seen her relatives. She didn''t care about the eyes of the two women behind her. She came up and hugged her tightly and didn''t let go.


    But Li Yinxin was not angry. She saw the repressed tears in Zhang Shaohan''s eyes.


    Xiaoshan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "there is no dress rehearsal in life. Every day is live. Since many mistakes can''t be avoided, why let pain bury your life? It''s better to face one than run around, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Shaohan was stunned, and the warm current surged in his heart. Xiao Shan saw his pain at a glance. Is there anyone who cares more about himself than him?


    Not relatives, better than relatives.


    She suddenly had confidence and whispered, "thank you, brother Xiao."


    The moonlight is like water, shining faintly. The four people are sitting in the yard enjoying the moon. Shaohan slowly tells about her family and her pain.


    She didn''t expect Xiaoshan to help her, because no one could help her. She just wanted to talk to someone reliable so that she wouldn''t go crazy.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan just said faintly:


    "Maybe it''s not as bad as you think. The boat goes straight to the bridge. Go in and I''ll teach you a new song."


    With that, Li Yinxin took Shaohan''s hand and the three entered the villa.


    Song Xi disappeared silently.


    In the living room, Xiao Shan wrote a song "a Diao" and handed it to Zhang Shaohan.


    "Ah Diao?"


    Zhang Shaohan is a little confused. When he looks at the lyrics, he has an obvious exotic brand. This is the story of a Tibetan girl.


    Xiao Shan gently gathered the strings. This is his first time to play this guitar. The sound quality is good.


    He began to sing in a low voice.


    Zhang Shaohan''s whole body was perfused. She knew that this must be a new attempt and a new breakthrough.


    Li Yinxin is in high spirits. Xiao Shan''s reputation as the godfather of music is like thunder, but she has never seen Xiao Shan write songs with her own eyes.


    Today, with this opportunity, she found that Xiaoshan was really like what was rumored. Without thinking, she picked up her pen and waved it.


    This song is very dull at first, but the cry at the back carries a kind of sadness melted into bone and blood¡ª¡ª


    Where will tomorrow be, who will care about you


    Even if you die on the road


    Ill fated, obsessed, indifferent


    Farewell to youth, countless stations


    Willing to ordinary but unwilling to ordinary decay


    You are a Diao, you are a free bird


    Zhang Shaohan was deeply moved. She felt that the girl was herself.

 Chapter 243

    Shaohan felt that this was written for her, and what she wrote was her own character.


    However, it was elevated to a foreign land by Xiaoshan to enhance the curiosity of the audience and be more infectious.


    Listening to this song, she seemed to see her young self, black eyes, thin body, like a stunted child. But she is a girl who is independent and takes charge of the world with a Zhuoma knife.


    "You''re not from this world. There''s no need to care about the truth."


    She began to sing along with her. They began to sing together. Later, Xiaoshan''s voice disappeared, and only her own voice echoed with the guitar accompaniment.


    This song is very difficult. From the first "a Diao" to the last "you are a tree, you will never wither", there is no place in the whole song to relax a little. But Zhang Shaohan found that he could easily sing this song perfectly.


    Even Li Yinxin was amazed that Zhang Shaohan''s understanding of music and exquisite grasp of emotion were so profound.


    Every sentence sung by Zhang Shaohan can hear thin persistence and tenacious persistence, which makes people feel distressed and brings people strength.


    This thin girl shocked Li Yinxin too much. She didn''t need to scream, but she could easily penetrate the hearts of the audience. She is most qualified to sell miserably, but there is only courage in her song.


    It was dawn before you knew it.


    Zhang Shaohan''s phone rang unexpectedly. She casually connected: "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, come back quickly. Mom had a heart attack and died."


    Zhang Shaohan''s brain was blank for a moment.


    Xiaoshan was silent for a moment and calmly patted Shaohan on the shoulder:


    "Go back and have a look. There is always a pain in life that you need to face."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan was about to take Li Yinxin to sleep for a while, but suddenly a voice came from the door.


    "President Xiao."


    Jiang Liangqing came in with a calm expression, as if he had been here last night.


    Xiaoshan was surprised and asked, "did you come by yourself? Where''s Ruolan?"


    "Xiao always rest assured that Ruolan has mangoes to guard." Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed, beamed and said, "I''m relieved to have mango."


    Although mango''s force value is not as good as Jiang Liangqing, she is a woman after all and is more suitable to be a close bodyguard.


    Li Yinxin said, are you happy with the news of mango?


    But she dared not have the slightest dissatisfaction. After that misunderstanding, she vowed not to speak even if Xiaoshan did anything with mango in front of her own face.


    "Mr. Xiao, the wolf''s nest has been destroyed, but the wolf king has run away. I doubt he will retaliate against you. We should be careful."


    Xiao Shan was startled. "Did you go by yourself?"


    "No, I don''t have this ability myself." Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "it''s a brigade."


    Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want Jiang Liangqing to take such a big risk. Talents are not used in this way.


    "What kind of person is wolf king?"


    "He was wearing a mask and couldn''t see his true face, but this man was a great master of Huajin. If we hadn''t had too much firepower, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be his opponents." Jiang Liangqing showed dignity in his eyes.


    Xiaoshan was shocked in his heart. Great master Huajin?


    He knows that Jiang Liangqing and the instructor are several internal strength experts. It''s good to have one in a province, and chemical strength is a level above internal strength. Such people are also few in the world.


    "Can you kill the wolf king with Song Xi?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "I''m sure I can''t kill the two wolf kings, but the two song cuineng. If we work together, we can start on May 5." Jiang Liangqing dare not mislead Xiao Shan at all.


    Maybe he has the same force value as Song Xi, or even a little higher than song Cuo, but if he is really better than killing, Jiang Liangqing believes that he is not Song Xi''s opponent. Song Xi must have a killer mace!


    On the contrary, it''s useless for him to hold a gun. Master Huajin''s prediction ability is enough to avoid bullets.


    To take a step back, even if the pistol bullet hits, it will not kill the great master.


    "You are very modest."


    Song Xi came in from the door, smiling. It''s rare for Jiang Liangqing to admit that she''s not as good as her in front of Xiaoshan.


    But she has no malice towards Jiang Liangqing. After all, Jiang Liangqing once saved her life, and no amount of hatred can offset it.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t even look at her, but said faintly:


    "I''m just saying you kill better than me."


    He really admired Song Xi''s means, especially killing the ace agent. Later, the facts proved that no one had detected the flaw.


    Song Xi smothered slightly and said angrily, "are you stronger than me?"


    Jiang Liangqing did not answer, but smiled and said nothing.


    Xiao Shan quickly turned away and said, "since he will come to me, how about setting up a trap here?"


    Jiang Liangqing shook his head: "no trap can deceive the wolf king. He is the king of killers."


    "I can cheat him." Song Xi sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, a Thai plane landed at Taibei airport.


    The wolf king walked out of the airport with the crowd.


    He looks unimpressive. He is an ordinary old man, wearing the most ordinary gray jacket, the most ordinary pants, the most ordinary cloth shoes, and his appearance is also ordinary. He can''t be found in the crowd.


    The only unusual thing is those eyes.


    When he inadvertently stares at a person, people feel an illusion of being stared at by a beast.


    He went to the parking lot, looked at the license plates one by one, and finally found the target.


    A most ordinary Toyota.


    Taidao usually uses this car as a taxi.


    He stretched out his hand and directly pulled open the door, but there was no lock. He got on the car calmly.


    Then he took out a phone from his hand, pressed the power on, the signal appeared, and he dialed the only number in it.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" the voice on the phone was very respectful, even with fear.


    "What about Xiaoshan?"


    "In the villa in Zhubei, in addition to the original security guard, there are four bodyguards and two women, one is Li Yinxin and the other is Song Xi."


    "Jiang Liangqing didn''t come?"


    "I didn''t find his entry record, and the people monitoring the villa didn''t see him coming."


    "Fool! He must be in the villa!"


    "Yes, yes," replied the frightened man over there.


    "Two hours later, send someone to get their attention."


    "I see."


    Wolf king hung up.


    An hour later, he was already lurking in the mountain behind the villa.


    No one could see through his disguise. He was wearing lucky clothes and covered with branches and grass. He took a telescope and had a panoramic view of the villa.


    He knows the villa structure like the back of his hand. The location of the terrace must be the master bedroom, which is where Xiaoshan lives.


    Through the window next to the terrace, you can clearly see two people lying on the bed.


    The man''s back was facing the window and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Although the woman was facing the window, the man''s head blocked her. She could only see her lotus like arm holding the man''s back. They were sleeping in a hug.


    The wolf king observed patiently for another minute, and then moved the telescope to the next room.


    A woman was sitting with her back to the window, long hair and shawl, motionless. Looking at the dress, it was obviously Song Xi.


    A man also lay on the bed, with his back to the window, but covered with a quilt, showing half his shoulder. He was obviously naked and sleeping.


    The wolf king observed for a long time and couldn''t help sneering.


    He was originally cunning and suspicious. How could he believe that Xiaoshan was not prepared at all?


    At this time, I have understood that there is a trap in the master bedroom. Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi must be lying in bed.


    The two people lying in the bed are the real Xiaoshan, and only Xiaoshan doesn''t need to be on guard, because he doesn''t need to be on guard, so don''t worry about taking off his clothes and going to bed.


    On the contrary, the man in the master bedroom covered his neck with a quilt and couldn''t see whether he was wearing clothes, which was too obvious.


    There is only one reason why Xiaoshan is sleeping while Li Yinxin is sitting, because Li Yinxin is pretending to be Song Xi.


    Song Xi can''t sleep with Xiao Shan, which wolf king is sure of.


    In just a moment, the wolf king set his goal.


    It''s the secondary bedroom.


    He suddenly found that the original arrangement was redundant. He didn''t expect Xiaoshan to sleep during the day.


    But since Xiaoshan sleeps during the day and is not in the same room as the two experts, he doesn''t have to wait for his servants to come to the door to attract attention. On the contrary, it brings Xiaoshan and his bodyguards together, which makes it more difficult to kill.


    Although he is sure to kill Song Xi and Jiang Liangqing, it will take time. It is impossible to destroy everything.


    So now is the best time to do it.


    His body was like a swimming fish and began to move towards the villa. If he didn''t look carefully, it was the feeling of the wind blowing the grass.


    Even the king of killers, he never underestimated any opponent, and the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength.


    What''s more, he''s not facing rabbits.


    In the monitoring room, Iron Tiger stared at the monitor.


    But Jiang Liangqing made it clear that the enemy must be lurking from the back mountain.


    Iron Tiger is convinced that if you enter from the front door, you will scare the snake.


    He has been staring at the monitor. At this time, his eyes suddenly become round. He finally found a moving youth!


    If it were normal, he wouldn''t notice it at all.


    But at this time, the iron tiger is already highly vigilant. It can be imagined how terrible it is for Jiang Liangqing to tell him repeatedly.


    He immediately opened his collar and said to the micro microphone, "here you are, 50 meters away. Li Yong, pay attention."


    "I see," Li Yong replied.


    Li Yong lurks under the windowsill of his study. The window is hidden. If the enemy dares to enter from this place, he believes he will surprise the enemy.


    But this is only a means of prevention. Jiang Liangqing estimates that this is unlikely.


    It takes only one second to go upstairs by the means of a great master. How can it take this trouble?


    At the door of the second bedroom on the second floor, there were grapes and lychees. They also received the reminder of Iron Tiger. They took out pistols, but they didn''t go in. Instead, they waited for the people inside to rush out and shoot again. This was their only task.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment, and everyone is extremely nervous.

 Chapter 244

    When the distance was only ten meters, the wolf king suddenly felt wrong.


    After countless crises, he has a keen sense of soul and captured three murders from the second bedroom!


    On the contrary, there is still peace in the master bedroom.


    After all, the wolf king is the wolf king. He immediately realized that he underestimated Song Xi.


    Song Xi deliberately used his suspicious character to set a trap for him to attack the second bedroom!


    "Song Xi, hey hey, you can count thousands of calculations. You can''t count the master''s spiritual sense. You can feel the murderous spirit across the wall."


    The wolf king sneered, stood up slowly, and the grass fell to the ground.


    And his momentum also soared, and the whole man was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, revealing his peerless edge!


    He suddenly moved.


    The right foot seemed to take an ordinary step, but it crossed a distance of five meters.


    When this foot landed, the body suddenly shot up like a spring pressed to the extreme, like a big eagle flying into the air and flying onto the terrace in the blink of an eye!


    He gave up the second bedroom and went straight to Xiaoshan and Li Yinxin in the master bedroom.


    The two people in bed still lay unconscious.


    The moment the wolf king fell, he shook the handle without hesitation. The door lock turned into powder and the door opened.


    The two people in bed are still lying still.


    But the woman''s arm inadvertently moved upward and stroked the man''s head, just like the intimacy between husband and wife, which continued in the dream.


    The wolf king had no doubt that Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin must be lying on the bed.


    His body was as fast as wind and rain, with boundless killing opportunities, like a blink, and he came to the bedside in the blink of an eye.


    I can see clearly this time. The man lying down is indeed Xiaoshan!


    Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Xiaoshan''s head!


    The wolf king wants to kill Xiaoshan before Song Xi and Jiang Liangqing rescue, and then kill them both.


    Even Li Yinxin''s hand protection is useless. In his eyes, it is no different from a grass. It will turn into powder with his head at the same time!


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    The woman who had been lying in Xiaoshan''s arms and whose face was covered by her hair suddenly looked up.


    The wolf king suddenly found that he was deceived. This is Song Xi!


    His falling hand suddenly retracted. The killer''s intuition told him that if this was the trap laid by song Cuo, he would fall.


    But just as Song Xi looked up, the quilt on her body suddenly exploded and flew up, directly covering the wolf king!


    It was a great surprise.


    If you let the quilt cover your sight, Song Xi''s killer mace will be too threatening.


    So the wolf king made a sudden slip at his feet, avoiding the quilt and the possible killer mace behind the quilt.


    But Song Xi didn''t attack at all.


    The quilt was infused with Song Xi''s inner strength, directly shouted on the wall, let out a bang, and then slipped silently.


    On the bed, Xiao Shan and Song Xi still lay motionless, but they all looked at him curiously.


    The two even held each other, as if a mosquito came in while sleeping and looked at the wolf king so inadvertently.


    The wolf king''s heart suddenly sank. He felt that he must have been recruited, otherwise the two would not be so calm.


    His internal strength was flowing rapidly and checked his body, but this operation suddenly found that his heart beat was slowing down rapidly and failing rapidly!


    "Don''t move, or you''ll die faster." Song Xi suddenly opened his mouth, smiling and caring, as if he was really good for him.


    The wolf king was shocked and exclaimed, "how did you do it?"


    He was sure that he had not been subjected to any plot just now!


    "The moment you hold the door handle, you are doomed to die." Song Xi said leisurely.


    The wolf king was stunned and suddenly remembered that when he held the door handle just now, he felt a slight tingling in his palm, but he was concentrating on the two people on the bed and was breaking the door lock, so he ignored the small difference.


    But now he suddenly understood that song Qugu deliberately set up a suspicious array. The real purpose is not to plot against him in bed, but to prevent him from launching a critical blow, kicking the door with his feet, or smashing the door with one punch.


    Just to let him open the door with his hand carefully and think he has a plan, and lurk by the bed.


    The wolf king said miserably, "I see. I didn''t die unjustly. No one knows that Song Xi, the lone killer, is actually a disciple of the Gu king in miaojiang."


    Miao Jiang Gu king is an unstoppable existence. He is also a great master of Huajin, but no great master dares to disrespect him. Even behind his back, even if the wolf king is dying, he dare not complain to Miao Jiang Gu king.


    Song Xi''s face suddenly sank, murderous and said, "you know too much."


    Fearing that she would kill her directly, Xiao Shan quickly caught Song Xi and asked wolf king, "who is your employer?"


    "Idiot!" the wolf king turned to Xiaoshan and sneered, "will I tell you?"


    "You said I would let you go." Xiao Shan said without hesitation.


    The wolf king''s eyes were slightly frozen, which was incredible, but now his heart was completely numb, and he might stop breathing in a few seconds. He seemed to see a glimmer of life. Even if the glimmer of hope was so weak, he still said:


    "It''s Shi Wansong."


    Xiaoshan is a little chilly. It''s really a hundred footed insects. It''s dead but not stiff.


    Shi Wansong was the youngest brother of Shi Wancai. At that time, he escaped a robbery because he was abroad, but the enterprises under his name were also sealed up, and a large number of tax evasion and evasion were found. However, the man never returned home, and the relevant authorities did not investigate.


    Unexpectedly, the Shi family has been destroyed. Shi Wansong still has the financial resources to ask the wolf nest to do it. Moreover, the timing calculation is so accurate that Gong Hao can be blamed after success.


    He immediately said to Song Xi, "let him go."


    Song Xi stared at him and said, "you can''t let it go!"


    When she finished, she found that she had changed. The intimacy of that hour just now and the even and even whispers of hugging together, although they did not involve sex scenes, made the distance between her and Xiaoshan infinitely closer.


    But she really can''t let the wolf king go.


    Are you kidding me? Let''s not say he''s a great master. Will he plot again in the future? Just because he knows his killer mace, he can''t let him leave alive.


    The only person she can trust is Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan looked helplessly at the wolf king.


    The wolf king slowly closed his eyes and finally flashed an idea: this treacherous boy.


    Then he stopped breathing.


    The door suddenly opened. Jiang Liangqing, who was already dressed, came in, followed by Li Yinxin.


    Jiang Liangqing looked as like as two peas in the calm and serene king, and the same as the trump card agent.


    Li Yinxin stared at Song Xi and was full of resentment. Since Song Xi came up with this idea, she suspected it was intentional. At this time, she saw that Song Xi had taken off her coat and her two lotus like arms were exposed. She was even more angry and didn''t fight one place.


    Song Xi quickly put on his clothes, grabbed the wolf king''s skirt, and then said to Xiao Shan, "I''ll check him."


    Then he dragged the wolf king''s body directly into the next bedroom and inserted the door.


    Jiang Liangqing is suspicious. He doesn''t understand what song Xi means to check his body?


    Is there anything valuable on the wolf king?


    Xiao Shan understood what song Xi was going to do, and seriously said to Li Yinxin, "remember, this has never happened!"


    Li Yinxin pouted. She thought Xiao Shan was talking about sleeping with Song Xi just now. She didn''t know Xiao Shan was talking about Song Xi''s killing the wolf king. If this thing was exposed, many people could guess that Song Xi must have an amazing killer mace.


    Song Xi stayed in her bedroom for ten minutes before taking back her baby. Then she went out of the room and said to the litchi and grapes guarding the door, "bury the body."


    They didn''t ask much. Today''s thing was too strange, but they both felt that they didn''t need to know so clearly. At present, they carried the wolf king''s body and quickly dragged it to the back mountain for burial.


    Who would have thought that the king of a generation of killers would be buried here silently.


    "Find out where Shi Wansong is." Xiaoshan said to Jiang Liangqing.


    Jiang Liangqing understands that the employer of the wolf nest is Shi Wansong. Now that he had a goal, he made a call immediately.


    There was not much time. The phone called back and said it was in Silicon Valley.


    Xiao Shan was stunned and asked suspiciously, "isn''t Shi Wansong engaged in import and export trade? What is he doing in Silicon Valley?"


    Jiang Liangqing spread his hands and said he didn''t know.


    Li Yinxin smiled and said, "are you stupid? Your two websites are in Silicon Valley. Naturally, he went to revenge."


    Xiao Shan looked at her like caring for mentally retarded children, but praised: "it''s reasonable."


    Jiang Liangqing couldn''t help smiling. Shi Wansong''s head was squeezed by the door before he took revenge on Facebook. That can''t hurt Xiaoshan. Without saying a hair, it also exposed itself, and even exposed the matter of hiring a wolf nest to assassinate Xiaoshan.


    Song Chui just walked in and said with a smile, "Shi Wansong''s domestic companies have been closed. How can he play import and export? He''s ready to change to high technology."


    Xiaoshan nodded seriously this time: "that''s reasonable. Let''s go to Silicon Valley, too. We haven''t seen Xiaozha and Chen Shijun for a long time."


    Everyone knows that Xiaoshan is going to kill all.


    After all, people like Shi Wansong are terrible. It''s easy to hide when the gun is open, and it''s hard to defend when the arrow is hidden. It''s uncomfortable for anyone to think about such people.


    Li Yinxin was happy to go to Silicon Valley, but Xiao Shan said, "Yinxin, you take the four iron tigers back to the half mountain villa."


    "Ah?" Li Yinxin asked disappointed, "why?"


    "Darling, I can''t take you anywhere except America and China." Xiao Shan said softly.


    Li Yinxin understands. Xiaoshan is not afraid to tell anyone that she is Xiaoshan''s woman, but he must respect Enron and Ruolan.


    She was a little sour, but still full of comfort, which meant that although one of the two women occupied the United States and the other occupied China, she occupied the whole world. What pleased her most was that Xiaoshan told her clearly that there would be no other women in the future.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the mid level villa," Li Yinxin said softly.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed in his heart. Look at Xiao Shan''s ability to regulate women. Everyone is so obedient.


    He felt that this was inseparable from the three women''s worship of Xiaoshan. A man who could make women look up to him was omnipotent.

 Chapter 245

    When Xiaoshan released his microblog to go to Silicon Valley, the Silicon Valley media immediately reported the news.


    There was another uproar in Silicon Valley.


    These elites and bigwigs in the scientific and technological circles have admired Xiaoshan''s means of turning clouds and rain, and only worship.


    Both taijidian''s epoch-making breakthrough and ASML''s monopoly in the high-end market were completed after Xiaoshan''s acquisition, which has nothing to do with Xiaoshan. Ghosts don''t believe it.


    This terrible ability can only be looked up to by these investment banks and entrepreneurs.


    And almost every CEO has studied Xiaoshan''s strategy, tactics and advanced ideas, and benefited a lot from them.


    These elites in the scientific and technological circles have speculated that which high-tech company will Xiaoshan buy again?


    This seems to have become a practice. Every place in Xiaoshan must be accompanied by investment and acquisition.


    The investment has been done last time, that is, Xiao Zha and Chen Shijun invested US $100 million each.


    There was no accident this time. It should be to acquire semiconductor enterprises.


    The elite of Silicon Valley almost reached a consensus on this.


    Xiaoshan''s Ark holdings, but there are still $2.9 billion there. Therefore, they have good reasons to believe that Xiaoshan''s visit is to acquire semiconductor enterprises and strengthen and improve the layout of semiconductor industry chain.


    After all, Silicon Valley is a high-tech enterprise. There are no livelihood enterprises such as green shirt coffee.


    When Xiaoshan walked out of the airport, he was treated by the media again.


    Dozens of reporters from all over the United States have been waiting excitedly for Xiaoshan to reveal some hot contents and things that can be hyped.


    These reporters are convinced that Xiaoshan is a very cooperative interview object. Almost every interview has never disappointed the reporter.


    He is really a man with stories and ideas.


    "I can answer three questions. Please ask this reporter first."


    Facing this group of dedicated journalists, Xiaoshan had to maintain his image, show the style of top entrepreneurs and point to a reporter who didn''t ask questions just now.


    The reporter was elated. He suffered this loss last time. This time he didn''t speak. Sure enough, Xiao Shan asked him to ask questions first.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiaoshan. Which semiconductor company are you going to buy this time in Silicon Valley?"


    Xiao Shan immediately smiled. The reporter directly set a goal for him, that is, to acquire semiconductor enterprises. He answered without thinking:


    "I will not buy semiconductor companies in Silicon Valley. It is not that they are not good enough, but that there is too much resistance to the acquisition."


    These reporters were stunned. There was really a lot of resistance for other Chinese. At least they couldn''t pass the examination and approval. But for Xiaoshan, is this still a matter? He can lift the embargo. What is the acquisition of a semiconductor company?


    Xiao Shan thought the answer was over and pointed to a reporter.


    The reporter followed the last question and asked, "Mr. Xiaoshan, do you want to buy an Internet company?"


    These reporters secretly speculated that since it was not the acquisition of semiconductors, it must be the Internet. But what they wonder is that ark Holdings has turned to the Internet again?


    If it is Xiaoshan''s own purchase, does he have so much cash? Is it equity replacement?


    Xiaoshan shook his head slightly: "maybe I will buy, participate in shares and invest in the future, but now the time has not come. I have no intention to buy an Internet company this time."


    These reporters are depressed. Are you traveling?


    The two reporters were remorseful. They knew that it would be over if they directly asked Xiao Shan what he was doing in Silicon Valley. They had to be smart. As a result, they wasted two questions and just ruled out two possibilities.


    Xiaoshan pointed to another reporter, but it was a woman. These reporters were not surprised. It is customary for Xiaoshan to take care of women.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xiaoshan, what is your purpose in Silicon Valley this time?" the female reporter asked persistently.


    These reporters were immediately depressed. They should have asked the first question, and the remaining two can go deep.


    "Of course, it''s for acquisition." Xiao Shan said without hesitation, "but the specific target can''t be disclosed, which will lead to abnormal fluctuations in the stock price. Thank you."


    Xiao Shan said that and left quickly with Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi.


    what? The reporters are drying there like penguins.


    "Are there any other high-tech companies in Silicon Valley besides semiconductors and the Internet?" the female reporter finally asked the person next to her.


    The reporter asked shrugged confidently: "of course, there is another Geely science."


    Grass! A group of reporters dispersed quickly.


    No one will believe that Xiaoshan will buy Gilead. The company is not only small, but also biopharmaceutical.


    This has nothing to do with Xiaoshan''s direction. He is the one who wants to build the semiconductor industry chain.


    They would rather believe that Xiaoshan would buy Hilton Hotel to stay for themselves than that Xiaoshan would buy Geely.


    ¡­¡­


    In Gilead''s office, chairman Martin is watching Xiaoshan''s interview news.


    When Xiaoshan finally said that the purpose of this trip was to acquire, Martin''s eyes widened and his head was full of question marks.


    "In Silicon Valley, in addition to semiconductors and the Internet, the only high-tech listed company is Geely!"


    "But isn''t Xiaoshan from the IT industry? Is he also interested in biopharmaceutical?"


    The idea was so absurd that Martin didn''t believe it himself.


    Xiaoshan''s involvement in Green Mountain coffee is the need to lift the embargo in order to enhance his influence and voice among the people.


    He invests in electric sports cars because he is optimistic about space technology companies and has the meaning of curve acquisition.


    But what does he mean by getting involved in biopharmaceutical?


    If the goal is not auspicious, how to explain Xiao Shan''s words?


    Martin''s eyes were straight when he thought. He didn''t notice that the TV picture was replaced by an advertisement.


    If Xiaoshan is willing to take a stake in Geely when Geely is short of money, it will be too good.


    Although Martin doesn''t believe Xiaoshan knows biopharmaceutical, he is the best entrepreneur. Just like he doesn''t know semiconductor technology or even Internet technology, he doesn''t delay at all. He does a good job in taijidian and website.


    This is the foresight of excellent entrepreneurs and the benefits they bring to enterprises.


    But the most direct benefit is money.


    Xiaoshan''s joining can not only make Geely''s share price soar, create a good corporate image and save huge advertising expenses, but also the bank is willing to lend to such enterprises, so that Geely can obtain a lot of R & D and acquisition funds and grow in M & A.


    The present auspiciousness is too small.


    Even Martin himself did not believe that Geely would grow into a giant with a market value of $100 billion and become the most profitable pharmaceutical enterprise on earth.


    Later, Gilead, a single drug for hepatitis C, cost a thousand dollars!


    Yes, it is!


    Geely has earned tens of billions of dollars a year through global sales of this drug.


    Moreover, there is no semicolon. No one can produce effective drugs for the treatment of hepatitis C except Gilead.


    What''s more, Gilead''s medicine has a cure rate of 90%, and there are no side effects.


    This becomes monopoly profits and how much money it sells has the final say.


    But at this time, there is no doubt that there is no confidence.


    Even troubled by R & D funds.


    "I''m going to see Xiaoshan!" Martin made up his mind.


    But just then, the assistant knocked on the door and came in. He said happily, "Chairman, Mr. Shi Wansong of Hezhong trading group visited. He said he was willing to invest US $50 million."


    Martin was slightly stunned and asked, "how many shares does he want?"


    "25%." the assistant said happily. This figure is enough to prove Shi Wansong''s sincerity.


    Martin shook his head and said, "too much."


    The assistant''s mouth has become round. This valuation is 10% higher than Geely''s market value.


    The company is now in a capital bottleneck. It''s good for someone to buy shares at a premium. Is it too high for others?


    ¡­¡­


    Hilton''s presidential suite.


    Jiang Liangqing put down the phone and said to Xiao Shan, "Shi Wansong is in Geely science company."


    Xiao Shan was startled and said, "what is he doing there?"


    Jiang Liangqing and song CuO are stunned. Why is Xiaoshan so nervous? Not even in the face of the wolf king.


    Is it terrible?


    "I don''t know," Jiang Liangqing said.


    Xiao Shan thought sternly on his face for a while before saying, "he must take a stake in Jili de and must stop it."


    Song Xi asked inconceivably, "what you told the reporter about the acquisition is Geely?"


    "That''s right." Xiaoshan didn''t need to hide, but he didn''t explain.


    There was no auspicious in the stock list he gave Enron, just for himself.


    After all, Geely''s current market value is very small. When Enron''s huge capital goes in, the stock price will fly directly. How much more will it cost to buy Geely''s shares again?


    Of course, Xiaoshan''s goal is not privatization. He only wants to directly take shares as ASML and achieve the purpose of investment by means of private equity issuance.


    As for entering the board of directors, it''s totally unnecessary. He doesn''t understand the operation of pharmaceutical enterprises at all. He''s also directing blindly when he goes.


    On the contrary, Geely is full of experts with doctor''s and master''s degrees, with incomparable specialty.


    Song Xi secretly admired it. She didn''t think it was a coincidence. Shi Wansong and Xiaoshan must have found the value of Geely at the same time, but Xiaoshan didn''t do anything all day, and even gave Jiang Liangqing the phone. Where did he find the great value of Geely?


    Without hesitation, Jiang Liangqing said, "let me go."


    "No, we can''t let people grasp the handle." Xiao Shan rejected it.


    Jiang Liangqing and song CuO have no choice, so they can only find a way in Xiaoshan.


    But if you personally rush to buy Geely, it''s too obvious that any seller will raise the price.


    Xiaoshan felt that the matter was urgent and couldn''t care so much. He had to call Jili immediately and disclose his intention first.


    "Check Jili De''s phone," Xiao Shan said.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately called the number inquiry desk and gave a call to the customer service. He contacted the customer service to ask for the chairman''s phone number.


    But just then, the housekeeper knocked on the door and brought a guest. It was Martin.

 Chapter 246

    Martin''s visit made Xiaoshan ecstatic, but he didn''t show it at all. He just received the guest politely in the living room.


    With brown hair and thin cheeks, Martin looked energetic:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I admire your legendary experience, especially your insight into the future. So I want to ask you a few questions. I hope I won''t take the liberty."


    Xiaoshan thought to himself, is this to test my acquisition target?


    "Mr. Martin, I''m a layman in bioscience. If it''s something other than technology, I''m very willing to communicate with you." Xiao Shan''s performance is regular, without surprise or joy.


    Martin hurriedly said, "of course, it''s something other than technology."


    After a pause, he asked seriously, "what do you think is the biggest demand for biopharmaceuticals in the future?"


    This sounds ridiculous on the surface. Pharmaceutical is different from virtual network. Of course, what has the most patients is what the greatest demand is. There are statistical data on which kind of patients are the most in the world. There is no need to ask.


    But Xiaoshan doesn''t think so, because Geely is a biopharmaceutical!


    Biopharmaceutical is not necessarily for treatment, but for health care, beauty and immortality.


    He felt that Martin was testing his interest in biopharmaceuticals, and then judged whether he had the intention to buy Geely. If so, he could sit down and start the price.


    Xiaoshan immediately determined the direction and calmly said:


    "The biggest demand in the field of bioscience in the future is cloning technology."


    "What? Cloning?"


    Martin''s eyes widened in an instant, unable to hide his shock.


    He felt that Xiaoshan was not talking nonsense, and Xiaoshan could not joke about his reputation.


    The only explanation is that Xiaoshan really thinks cloning technology is extremely important.


    Martin could not help but sink in his heart and felt that Xiaoshan would not buy Geely.


    Because Geely doesn''t study cloning technology, it''s too risky.


    Not afraid that research will not produce results, but that the state may completely ban cloning at any time, even therapeutic cloning. At that time, all research results will be wasted.


    Like a sharp sword hanging over the head of cloning researchers, it may fall at any time, leaving them with nothing to lose or even ashes.


    Martin suddenly turned dozens of thoughts, and finally asked cautiously:


    "Do you think human cloning will be legalized next year?"


    "No."


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said with a smile:


    "You misunderstood me. Don''t say that you won''t pass in 2004, even in 2007. I''m not asking you to study cloning technology. As an enterprise, you should abide by laws and disciplines. Don''t do anything prohibited by the state."


    Martin was stunned by Xiao Shan''s success. He asked in a daze:


    "But you say cloning technology is the biggest demand?"


    "Yes. Is this a contradiction?"


    Xiao Shan naturally said:


    "Think about the first blood transfusion and the first organ transplantation, which is not a strong demand? Which has not brought great ethical debate? Especially the birth of the first test tube baby in 1978, which caused an uproar, but what''s the matter now?


    Is there anyone who can''t accept IVF? These technological developments have not brought disasters to mankind, and people''s concerns have not been realized. On the contrary, these technologies are well controlled for the benefit of mankind.


    Cloning technology is the same. It is normal and necessary for all countries to ban it. Because the current cloning technology is still immature. For example, Dolly, the first cloned sheep, suffers from premature aging. If it is used to clone human beings, the proportion of disability must be very high.


    With the development of cloning technology, perfect replication and even memory replication are not problems.


    Then, when the cloning technology is mature, the benefits will be highlighted.


    Cloning technology can bring a great breakthrough to organ transplantation. At least organ traffickers can disappear, especially those who abduct women, kill people, steal babies, smuggle and so on.


    For those suffering from leukemia, Parkinson''s disease, infertility, heart disease and cancer, it is definitely a blessing from heaven. What a happy society will it be if these diseases break through themselves?


    When a person''s life is exhausted, taking out an individual cell to save and copying him is equivalent to maintaining his life. This cycle can even make him immortal.


    Cloning organs and human beings complement each other and promote each other. The end point of cloning organs is the emergence of human cloning. As long as they are used correctly, they will bring good news to mankind.


    At that time, will the state prohibit it?


    I think when the cloning technology is mature, at least countries will not ban it completely, but gradually release it to a limited extent, allowing the research of cloning technology under the supervision of the state and benefiting mankind. "


    After hearing this, Martin had already approved Xiao Shan''s judgment, but he asked another question:


    "Since all countries prohibit cloning, how can cloning technology develop?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed.


    Martin is inexplicable. Is this a ridiculous question?


    "Martin, you can ask this question to prove that you are a very honest man. But not everyone in the world speaks the truth, especially those who look righteous and boast their own justice. Imagine, which country will give up such an important technology for the future of mankind?


    It can be said that which country first mastered the technology of human cloning means that it has advantages and initiative, and countries that started late may suffer incalculable losses.


    Just like when a country first mastered atomic energy technology, although this technology showed its evil side from the beginning, later countries had to step up research and experiments in this field.


    However, this kind of research related to the fate of the country is secret and no one will admit it. "


    Martinton was convinced, but he was still full of worry. Finally, he couldn''t help asking:


    "Who can guarantee that this technology will not be used for malicious purposes?"


    Xiaoshan tunnel:


    "Science has always been a double-edged sword. However, the key to whether a certain scientific and technological progress is really beneficial to mankind lies in how mankind treats and applies it, and we should not give up eating because it is temporarily unreasonable.


    Think about it. Some of the unique drugs we hate now are medical anesthetics. Are they being used now? But once they are abused and used by outlaws, they will kill others.


    The same is true of cloning technology, which can not only benefit mankind, but also cause endless harm. However, the essence of "technology fear" is the fear of misusing technology, not the fear of technology itself.


    In the final analysis, the general trend driven by demand cannot be changed. Instead of worrying about things in vain, it is better to control this technology and let it be used for the benefit of mankind. "


    Martin was speechless, especially his statement that "the general trend driven by demand cannot be changed" made him irrefutable.


    At the same time, he was also convinced that Xiaoshan had no intention of acquiring Geely.


    He immediately lowered his posture and asked seriously:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, what do you think of the future of Gilead?"


    Xiaoshan whispered, sure enough, he came. He nodded and said:


    "I am optimistic about Geely''s prospects, but Geely has some deficiencies in capital operation. It should directly acquire some patented pharmaceutical companies to make itself grow rapidly, rather than relying on its own research."


    What he said was ambiguous and never talked about acquisition or equity.


    Martin was more and more afraid to hold much hope. He said sincerely, "Mr. Xiaoshan, we are facing a capital bottleneck now. Do you want to invest in Geely?"


    Xiao Shan smiled playfully and said, "how many shares will you let me take?"


    Martin felt that there was a play. If he wanted to impress Xiao Shan, he just needed to make him a major shareholder and immediately said with emotion:


    "You invested $50 million, accounting for 25% of the shares!"


    "Too little." Xiaoshan shook his head without thinking. "Fifty million dollars, 30%."


    Martin''s heart tightened, which really cut through the bottom line. He spread his hands and said with a very regretful expression:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, 25% is already a major shareholder. Moreover, Mr. Shi Wansong of Hezhong Trading Group has reached an oral agreement with us on the condition that US $50 million accounts for 25% of the shares. If you don''t agree, we have to accept Mr. Shi Wansong''s offer."


    Xiao Shan has an unfathomable smile on his face:


    "Mr. Martin, there''s one thing you certainly don''t know. Shi Wansong''s trading company has been closed down for tax evasion. What kind of reputation will he bring to your enterprise if he takes a stake in Jili de?"


    Martin was stunned. He really didn''t know about it, but he had no doubt about the authenticity of it. Xiao Shan couldn''t be so unreasonable.


    Xiao Shan continued: "I have at least three advantages in investing in Geely. First, the value of Geely will be recognized by investors and bought one after another, which will at least increase Geely''s share price by 20%.


    Second, my joining will make it easier for Geely to raise bank financing. Even the private placement of capital stock can greatly increase the price. However, I will not participate in the decision-making of your management and do not need any board seats. Can''t I do that?


    Third, the Viagra patent invalidation case is called a ups and downs, you have no feelings? "


    Martin suddenly woke up.


    As a high-tech biopharmaceutical enterprise, it is necessary to apply for patents in various countries all over the world. In order to protect their own pharmaceutical enterprises, countries are very strict with other countries'' patent applications.


    It can be said that for any reason, it can be delayed for a few years.


    When the patent is passed, maybe the drug has been eliminated. How can we make money?


    But Xiaoshan''s great influence in the world can make patent application easier, at least not unreasonably delayed.


    Martin suddenly felt that accepting Xiaoshan''s offer was the only choice.

 Chapter 247

    Xiaoshan and Martin quickly signed the agreement and submitted it to the securities and Exchange Commission for approval. It will take effect after it is voted by the general meeting of shareholders.


    Meanwhile, Geely had to be suspended by the exchange.


    The suspension is not the case for the listed company has the final say, and the market is to observe all the specialized market observation teams to decide whether the news of the upcoming listed companies will need to suspend the business, so that the content of the news is open and fair to every investor.


    Silicon Valley was stunned when Geely had to make the announcement.


    Xiaoshan involved in biopharmaceutical field?


    Although this investment is not big, it is nothing compared with Xiaoshan''s previous big money, but the signal released seems to be more thought-provoking.


    Xiaoshan''s investment scope is really too large. There is no industry he can''t play.


    From the Internet to entertainment media, from green mountain coffee to electric sports cars, from chip manufacturing to biopharmaceutical, is there anything he doesn''t understand?


    Countless people sigh again, can only look up, can not imitate.


    In another hotel not far from Xiaoshan, Shi Wansong heard the news, but he was in a cold sweat.


    He knew that Xiaoshan was still alive and that the wolf''s nest was destroyed, but he didn''t know that the wolf king was dead, let alone that he had been exposed.


    But Xiaoshan suddenly came to Silicon Valley and robbed Geely. He immediately woke up.


    Xiao Shan found out the employer behind the scenes so quickly that he was scared out of his mind.


    Thinking of Xiao Shan''s terrible prediction ability, he became more and more frightened and secretly scolded himself for being stupid.


    Shi Wansong felt that great disaster was coming.


    He glanced at the door of the hotel in fear that someone would break in the next moment.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Dangdang.


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Shi Wansong almost peed. His first thought was to jump out of the window and escape, but he remembered that this was the 13th floor.


    He quickly turned around the room for three times. His forehead was sweating. Finally, he gritted his teeth, took out the phone and pressed three numbers: 911


    At the moment when he was about to dial out, the knock on the door sounded again. It was still the rhythm, and there seemed to be no anxiety.


    He suddenly felt wrong. If he came to kill him, how could he be so calm?


    He immediately asked, "who?"


    "CIA." there was a low man''s voice outside.


    Shi Wansong immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If he said it was a waiter outside, he must doubt that even women were full of vigilance.


    But the CIA can be trusted to find him. Even investigating the wolf''s nest is better than the killer.


    He opened the door and then froze.


    There was no man outside. There was only a blonde with heavy makeup.


    The woman didn''t give him a chance to close the door at all. She squeezed in directly. While closing the door with her right hand, her left hand had pinched his neck.


    Shi Wansong finally peed. This hand made him feel as heavy as a mountain. Any lion can be strangled.


    Panic and despair appeared in his eyes. He knew that it must be the man sent by Xiaoshan. He was dead.


    But the woman did not break his neck, but what was more terrible was that the woman''s voice changed back to a woman, and it sounded very gentle:


    "Do you want to live?"


    Shi Wansong suddenly saw a glimmer of life and nodded desperately.


    When a woman turns her right hand over, there is another piece of paper:


    "Use your Swiss bank account to deposit $50 million into this account. If you say no, you''ll die, okay?"


    "Mm-hmm." Shi Wansong nodded again and again.


    The woman finally loosened Shi Wansong''s neck, but Shi Wansong was completely frightened and dared not resist at all.


    He certainly understood why the woman concluded that he had a Swiss bank account, because the Swiss bank did not adopt the deposit real name system, so there was no way to check it.


    The unique confidentiality system makes rich people all over the world like to deposit their money in Swiss banks, especially Shi Wansong and Song Xi.


    In 2003, Swiss bank deposits exceeded 3 trillion Swiss francs, 60% of which came from all over the world. Walking in any corner of the country, you can smell money without paying attention.


    Shi Wansong obediently took out the phone and asked the bank to transfer $50 million according to the Swiss bank account provided by the woman.


    Then he looked at the woman nervously, waiting for her final decision.


    But the woman stretched out her right hand as white as jade, shook it in front of him, and asked softly:


    "Look what''s in my palm?"


    Shi Wansong looked carefully, but the jade hand was shaking slightly in a circle. The shaking frequency seemed to coincide with his heartbeat. Each heartbeat shook once, and his eyes were slightly dazzled. However, his heartbeat gradually slowed down under the traction of the jade hand, and then came sleepy and sleepy¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the woman''s soft voice was like the whisper of her mother on the pillow when she was a child:


    "Now, close your eyes slowly... As soon as you close your eyes, you feel relaxed... Your head is relaxed, your body is relaxed, and your whole body is relaxed... You have no sorrow, no trouble, no fear, no joy. Your heart only thinks of your brother Shi Wantong... Shi Wantong is waiting for you outside the window... When you hear the knock on the door, you will be happy My brother is calling you (repeat three times)... Then you will open the window and get out of the window... Now start waiting... Waiting... "


    The woman disappeared silently.


    Shi Wansong was still in a dreamy state and stood there motionless.


    In an hour.


    Dangdang.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Then came the waitress''s voice: "Mr. Shi, your order."


    Because the door was open, the waitress thought it was for her. Then she came in with a food box.


    She was seeing Shi Wansong go to the window and open it.


    She didn''t care. Not every guest was willing to tip. She also turned a blind eye to Shi Wansong. She went directly to the tea table, took out the food from the box, arranged it, and turned around to leave.


    But when I turned around, I saw Shi Wansong standing on the windowsill!


    Her hair exploded instantly, her eyes showed extreme panic, and a 300 decibel scream came out of her throat:


    "Ah - ah - ah -"


    This scream directly awakened Shi Wansong from his hypnotic state.


    When he woke up, he was stunned to find that he was actually standing on the windowsill. When he looked down, it was 40 meters away from the ground. The traffic was as big as bread. It was going to fall down, enough to make him die no more!


    His legs softened and his strength was evacuated. Then his body fell down like a melting snowman!


    He actually watched himself slowly leave the windowsill, but he didn''t have time to make any response. Then he accelerated abruptly and fell as fast as a meteorite. His body turned upside down in the air, as if the earth suddenly hit him. Finally, there was a loud crash in his ear.


    Completely unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Wansong''s death did not arouse any doubt from the police.


    The waitress couldn''t find any problem. She saw Shi Wansong go to the windowsill and jump down with her own eyes.


    As for the reason for Shi Wansong''s suicide, the police suspect it has something to do with Xiaoshan.


    They easily sorted out a logical chain: Shi Wansong hired wolf nest to shoot Xiaoshan at Taibei airport because of the collapse of his family. As a result, Xiaoshan used his brain that could predict the plane to easily guess who the employer was, and then caught up with Silicon Valley.


    Xiao Shan is obviously very clever. Instead of killing Shi Wansong, he took away Shi Wansong''s last hope, which is Jili De.


    Shi Wansong felt that he was exposed. He was as lucky as the last straw that crushed the camel. He was desperate.


    He thought of Xiaoshan''s means of killing everything. His heart was filled with fear and wanted to be free.


    The police concluded that Xiaoshan''s psychological pressure alone made Shi Wansong collapse.


    Shi Wansong chose to end it himself.


    But the process of this guess can''t be traced back to Xiaoshan. After all, Xiaoshan didn''t directly target Shi Wansong.


    As for Xiaoshan''s acquisition of high-tech enterprises, it is normal for him.


    The police were shocked by this conclusion.


    If this is the case, Xiaoshan is terrible.


    In the view of the police, Xiaoshan''s acquisition of Jili was entirely to crush Shi Wansong in his heart, and then let him collapse and commit suicide.


    The most incredible thing is that this person who has never seen Shi Wansong can grasp Shi Wansong''s heart so accurately!


    It can be called killing people invisible!


    And it''s not against the law.


    There is no law applicable to such killings.


    Brown saw the closing speculation for the first time, and he felt impeccable.


    If it is someone else, it is difficult for him to believe this conclusion, but for Xiaoshan, he is only worried about underestimating this person.


    "This is a man who is more afraid of cloth than cloth terrorists," Brown said to himself.


    March 18.


    The exchange officially notified Geely De that it passed the review, and all shareholders voted, and Xiaoshan officially became the major shareholder of Geely De.


    At the same time as the news was announced, Geely''s stock opened and soared by 20%!


    Martin was so excited that Citibank, which had refused a loan, took the initiative to call:


    "Martin, we haven''t had time to review your last application for R & D loan. I think you need more mergers and acquisitions, so I think this amount can be relaxed. What do you think of one billion dollars?"


    Martin was so excited that he almost fainted, which was unthinkable.


    The asset liability ratio of an enterprise has a safety line. The safety line of various industries is different. Higher than this line, that is, high risk. Banks will not lend.


    But just because Xiaoshan''s investment has become a guarantee for corporate profits, the tone of the bank has immediately changed. As long as Martin needs, unsecured loans will be $1 billion!


    Martin wouldn''t say no. he quickly settled the loan.


    When he announced the news, Geely was very excited.


    The $50 million settlement of Xiaoshan is equivalent to amplifying the capital by 20 times!


    This is equivalent to using the bank''s funds to develop and grow, and then making money to repay the bank''s money.


    This is the dream of every entrepreneur, with unlimited financial support but no share capital.


    After making money, most of them are their own, and the bank only collects interest.


    Martin was energetic and did not hesitate to start the acquisition immediately!


    At this time, Xiaoshan took Song Xi and Jiang Liangqing on the flight to Niu Yue.

 Chapter 248

    It takes about six hours from Silicon Valley to Niu, which is equivalent to crossing the continent from the west coast to the east coast.


    That night, Xiaoshan and Enron were as sweet as a rippling river. It was late at night when the waves were calm.


    "Husband, the day after tomorrow is the day you said the Gulf War broke out." snuggled up to Xiaoshan safely.


    "Well, that''s why I''m here."


    Xiao Shan immediately felt speechless and quickly added, "I''m mainly here to accompany you."


    Enron couldn''t help smiling, smiling like a flower and said, "you don''t have to coax me like lying to Li Yinxin."


    "Er." Xiao Shan sighed and explained Li Yinxin''s story honestly.


    "Well, as long as you are happy, no matter what you do, I will support you." Enron''s eyes are still intoxicated, even better than before, but a little more sad:


    "I think it''s good. It''s easier to keep fresh when I meet occasionally than when I face it every day. Moreover, one day, I''m going to be old, the back of my hand is raised and winding hills, and you''re still young, handsome and even more manly."


    Xiao Shan felt distressed immediately. He held his favorite woman tightly and comforted softly:


    "Wife, you are getting younger and younger. I didn''t lie to you at all. Your ring has been regressing and will soon be the same as me."


    Enron smiled more and more. She also felt that ever since he became younger and younger with Xiaoshan, she even doubted whether she was a fox and reincarnate the essence of Xiaoshan.


    "Husband, I''ve increased all the funds other than stocks today. Do you think it''s possible that the giants of Damascus lobbied the top management to give up the war and suppress oil in order to eat us?" Enron asked with some worry.


    She''s worried that it''s not redundant. You know, it''s not spot trading, it''s futures!


    You only need to pay 7% margin to buy and sell, which is equivalent to amplifying the risk more than ten times!


    Take the principal of $9 billion and do hundreds of billions of dollars!


    Therefore, as long as the price drops by $1.54, she will burst her position. Even if she fills the stock funds into the oil margin, she can''t support the decline of $2!


    By that time, $9 billion will be gone!


    Commodity futures have always been a place where big fish eat small fish, and hunting is the norm.


    However, the expectation of the war makes the predators dare not short easily. The background of this fund makes those predators suspect that there is good cooperation from Huaxia Zhengfu. Therefore, it seems unreasonable that Enron has not been eaten by the predators. In fact, it is very normal.


    More importantly, everyone knows that Xiaoshan is in control of the fund company and Xiaoshan is doing more oil!


    Xiao Shan never missed it. He always pointed in the right direction!


    This shock is very powerful.


    Any financial giant who wants to eat Xiaoshan must think twice.


    Xiaoshan''s popularity among the American people, as long as you say you are bullish on oil and call on the people to buy, it is estimated that half of the people can come in and do more.


    Of course, Xiaoshan really did this, which is also illegal.


    Therefore, for predators, unless there is high-level cooperation, give up the war and change the expectations of all institutions, they will be short in this position and don''t think about it.


    But will giving up the war happen?


    Xiaoshan calmly patted Enron''s shoulder and said with a smile:


    "No. our profit is nothing compared with the national interest."


    "What are the national interests?" Enron asked with burning eyes.


    "Cuban Babylon settled oil in Euro, which touched the hegemony of the US dollar. To maintain this position, we must fight." Xiao Shan''s understatement directly exposed the essence of the war.


    Enron was suddenly transparent and had a hundred times confidence!


    She firmly believes that no financial institution can successfully lobby at this time.


    "Where is the high point of this wave of market?" Enron finally asked the question that had hovered in her mind for a long time.


    After all, her position is too heavy. She would never dare to do so without the support of Xiaoshan''s prediction.


    It''s not like futures trading. It''s pure gambling. For any other financial institution, no one dares to make such a desperate gamble.


    "What''s the price now?" Xiaoshan asked casually.


    Enron was speechless: "you haven''t seen it these days? Are you too relieved? It''s $22 now! I hold five million hands!"


    22 dollars is the price of a barrel, oil futures trading is on hand, and one hand is a thousand barrels.


    According to the regulations of the exchange, 7% of the margin, that is, US $1540.


    And $22 is only the price of the main contract, and the price of the forward contract may be different.


    If the main contract now is the may contract, the contract difference of $3 in September is normal, which represents investors'' price expectations at different times.


    Enron''s positions are exactly forward contracts, because she is not from a petrochemical company. She doesn''t really want to buy oil, but only for speculation.


    If you buy a recent contract, the exchange may ask you to add margin at any time. The closer you are to the delivery, the higher the margin. You must pay 100% when the contract expires.


    Therefore, oil speculators buy forward contracts. They are highly leveraged and make quick profits. Of course, they burst their positions quickly.


    Enron has 5 million positions, close to $9 billion.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "in early June, it can rise to thirty-three dollars."


    "Thirty three dollars?" Enron took a breath of air-conditioning and saw Venus.


    If it is in the stock market, the rise of $11 is less than 50%, but this is futures. 7% margin trading is equal to the position building cost of 1.54 yuan. How much do you earn by rising $11?


    Net income seven times, 63 billion dollars!


    It''s only three months.


    No wonder Enron was shocked. In such a short time, it could rise to $33?


    "Won''t it rise again in the second half of this year?" Enron finally recovered his reason.


    Xiaoshan showed his appreciation: "yes, it was a shock in the second half of the year."


    "Unfortunately, the funds in the stock account have not been transferred." Enron regretted.


    "Chang''an automobile is about to be promoted. It''s not right to sell it now. In addition, there is a loss in foreign exchange exchange exchange. Therefore, tomorrow I will directly transfer 100 million US dollars from the offshore company''s account to you for operation. You don''t have to manage the stock account," Xiao Shan said.


    This is the advantage of offshore companies. There is no need for any reason for public-private transfer, because you don''t need to pay tax if you don''t operate in Xiangjiang, so no one will check your finance.


    Whether Li Jianxi transferred US $100 million to the offshore company or the offshore company transferred US $100 million to Enron, it is the same.


    As long as there is no problem with accounting.


    March 20th.


    The Gulf War officially broke out, and Babylon, one of the four ancient civilizations, will be wantonly devastated by the most modern weapons.


    Oil really did not have a short chance. As soon as it opened, it directly put on $23!


    Subsequently, the trading volume increased sharply.


    Short sellers are not fools. They are giants of oil producing countries. They are short for hedging. In other words, to sell oil.


    It doesn''t matter if it goes up. Oil is mined every day. It will be sold at a high price next month.


    But if it falls, isn''t it a missed opportunity to sell?


    You know, this $23 is an absolute high price!


    In 1970, the price of oil was only $1.8/barrel!


    In 74 (the first oil crisis), the oil price exceeded US $10 for the first time;


    In 79 (the second oil crisis), the oil price exceeded US $20 for the first time;


    In 80 years, the oil price exceeded US $30 for the first time;


    At the beginning of the year, the highest oil price reached US $39;


    However, the oil price then fell wave by wave, falling to $10 in 1986;


    In 1990, oil prices soared instantaneously, breaking through $40 for the first time, but soon fell below $20;


    Then, until the beginning of 1999, the oil price did not exceed $20!


    Even in early 1999, the international crude oil price once fell to $10.


    So in terms of oil companies, the current price of $23 is definitely high.


    For oil companies, hedging is necessary, so they sell short one after another to lock in the rising profits of this yuan of oil.


    As a result, bullish financial institutions are determined to be long, oil companies are determined to sell short, and the transaction is magnified sharply.


    In the end, oil prices have been strong all the way and will never look back.


    At the end of the day, the price was $23.6.


    Up $1.60.


    The fund company made a profit of $9 billion that day.


    The $100 million in Enron''s account became $200 million.


    It''s faster than robbing money.


    Xiaoshan is so determined that he is dizzy and satisfied.


    This is what I thought in my dream in my previous life. I actually did it in this life.


    Enron was even more elated, and now he was completely out of danger.


    If that financial tycoon dares to short at this time, his head will be squeezed by the door.


    The oil wells in Babylon, Cuba, may be destroyed in the war at any time!


    For five consecutive trading days, with the evolution of the war, the oil price hit a new high every trading day, directly exceeding $26!


    The profit of the fund account has exceeded $20 billion!


    Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi, who have been watching, admire each other. Xiao Shan and Enron dare to bet such a huge bet.


    The most terrible thing is that they bet too accurately!


    But at this time, Enron suddenly felt wrong: "husband, you said you could get $33 in early June?"


    "That''s right," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Now it''s 26 yuan. It''s only a few days? There''s still a sharp drop in the rest of the time?" Enron asked warily.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "you''re right. A sharp rise will inevitably lead to a sharp fall. So we can''t wait until 33 to sell, it will be beaten back to its original shape, and all the profits now will come to naught."


    Enron was shocked. She found herself on a wrong road, relying entirely on Xiao Shan''s prediction to operate, and put her judgment in the second place.


    If she operates independently, she will start to reduce her position now.


    But Xiaoshan predicted that she would wait until 33 to close her position.


    This is not what a qualified trader should do.


    "Let''s start closing our positions now?" Enron said.


    Xiao Shan shook his head: "close the position tomorrow."


    Enron feels a little risky. This rising speed may lead to short selling by hedge funds and big speculators at any time.


    Xiaoshan gently warned, "the oil well hasn''t exploded yet."


    "Ah." Enron suddenly understood Xiao Shan''s meaning. At the same time, he was shocked that the energy of financial giants was too great to manipulate the war.


    Although they have 10 billion dollars of capital, they are by no means the manipulator of crude oil prices!


    Those who profit more than them are the real predators hidden in the dark.


    It''s too dangerous to be watched by such predators.

 Chapter 249

    Thursday, March 27.


    Xiaoshan and Enron arrived at the fund company early.


    Because oil is traded all day, we only rest for 45 minutes every day, that is, we rest at 5:15 in the morning and open at 6:00 on time.


    At 5:30 in the morning, the news broadcast the latest war situation. Eight oil wells in Babylon, Cuba, caught fire in the bombing, and the oil wells became fire wells.


    This will seriously affect the oil production in Babylon, Cuba, which means that the balance between oil supply and demand has been broken.


    Enron immediately cheered. People who didn''t know thought she was a warmonger.


    It opens at six.


    Sure enough, as they expected, the market formed a consensus bullish expectation. At the opening, it jumped directly to $28, and the trading volume expanded sharply again!


    This is called consumptive buying in stocks. When all buyers enter the market, it means that the buying is exhausted.


    Futures is the same.


    Even Soros''s Quantum Fund and Julian''s Tiger Fund specially choose to short at this time.


    By this means, the two funds once called the wind and rain in the whole world, and everyone turned pale.


    Soros''s Quantum Fund has a maximum scale of more than $8 billion. Don''t think this scale is small. He is highly leveraged. With $8 billion in assets, he can pry tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of dollars!


    So Soros can successfully snipe Thailand, leading to the five-year Asian financial crisis.


    Julian of the Tiger Fund is the same. He is even more fierce. At the highest time, the net value of the fund exceeds $22 billion, higher than Soros.


    However, when the two funds joined hands as airport stocks, they suffered a disastrous defeat. As we all know, the referee not only revised the rules, but also played football next time.


    Since then, the aura of the two funds has faded and good luck has gradually disappeared.


    Until 2000, the two funds went bankrupt and disappeared from the stage of history.


    But this mode of operation has never disappeared. Both financial giants and other hedge funds are using it.


    Whenever they have a chance, they will show the sharp teeth of sharks and tear up their prey.


    Enron and Xiaoshan, both deeply aware of the terrible of hedge funds, began to close their positions quickly in this rapidly enlarged trading volume.


    In five minutes, the turnover of crude oil futures will exceed $20 billion!


    Fifteen minutes later, the turnover was $58 billion!


    The two men''s five million empty orders, together with Enron''s own account, closed all their positions within 20 minutes!


    This consumptive buying is the best time to close the position!


    Build a position for a month, close a position for 20 minutes!


    Fund account, with a profit of more than 35 billion US dollars!


    Enron''s account made a profit of 389 million, and its net profit became 489 million dollars!


    Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi were shocked and amazed. It took only six days. Who could catch up with the speed of making money?


    If there is no closing position, it can also be said that the win or loss is uncertain, but at this time, the position is closed, and the money is returned to the account, which is a real profit. When the money is taken out, you can spend it, buy a house, buy a car, buy a building, and buy anything.


    But the profit is not over.


    After Enron and Xiaoshan closed their positions, they all stared at the disk.


    When the trading volume began to shrink, Xiaoshan said decisively: "short the whole warehouse!"


    "Ah? Whole warehouse - short?" Enron stared.


    "I''m talking about our own account," Xiao Shan added.


    Enron gave him a white look. Why don''t you say that?


    She quickly began to place short orders. In this extremely hot market, 489 million funds were traded in a few seconds.


    Then they began to empty the fund account. They operated at the same time, flying empty orders, like giant hammers beating rhythmically, driving the price lower and lower.


    Backed by a fund account of US $45 billion, it is impossible for one''s own account to lose money.


    This is an illegal operation in China. Fund managers are not allowed to operate the same subject matter as fund positions. In particular, this behavior of selling themselves first and then selling funds is a rat position of red fruit.


    But fortunately, the company has no risk control department, and Xiaoshan has been cut down in advance.


    No one can grasp his handle, and no one will struggle with Xiaoshan for such a small matter.


    It probably didn''t hit Xiaoshan at all, but was destroyed by Xiaoshan.


    What''s more, compared with the profits he earns for the country, which leader cares about his little money? Even if the hostile people seize the evidence, the report is nonsense, and the leaders can only pretend not to see it.


    As for niuyue securities and Exchange Commission, it has no regulatory qualification, because the fund is registered in China.


    At the same time, those hedge funds and big speculators are shorting at the same time, even earlier.


    The advantage of being early is that there is a huge amount of warehouse building, but if you read the market wrong, it will be doomed.


    The reason why these bears dare to take an early step is that the good is exhausted.


    You know, the reason why the oil price is strong is because of the expectation of the war. At this time, the war has been fulfilled, and the price has responded in advance. It seems that many people have bought it. What is the reason to support the oil price at such a high position?


    Therefore, as long as consumptive buying, it must be a good opportunity to short.


    Xiaoshan did not dare to short heavily. Compared with the high of $147 in later generations, this is the floor price. If you have a heavy position, it is easy to be forced short by financial giants.


    With the cooperation of war, is there still no reason for the rise?


    Therefore, when the trading volume shrinks, Xiaoshan chooses the most critical node to use one tenth of the position to give a fatal blow, guide the direction of the market and let the price completely choose to go down.


    The oil price finally fell to $27!


    Bulls began to hesitate, and bears began to increase. The contest between bulls and bears was vigorously launched on this crude oil futures.


    ¡­¡­


    Da Mo commodity trading department.


    Manager Jack Dimon, a gentleman in a suit and leather, is looking at the oil position list of the exchange.


    "Xiaoshan only shorted $4.5 billion?" Jack mumbled to himself.


    He waited for five minutes, but the position remained unchanged. He understood. Xiaoshan is bullish and will never be short sharply.


    In other words, Xiaoshan is strategic long and tactical short.


    This position is only one tenth of Xiaoshan''s current capital.


    Unless the oil price is raised to $48, Xiaoshan will not break its position.


    Jack didn''t dare to think when he dreamed of $48.


    Just then, the phone rang, and Jack looked at belan Kefan, the commodity trading manager of Goldman Sachs.


    "Hey, brother, I guess you''re going to snipe Xiaoshan." Jack Dimon joked.


    "You guessed right. I really want to snipe Xiaoshan. How about eating his $45 billion? Are you interested in working together?" belan Kefan is half bald and likes to talk with narrowed eyes, a bit like a comedian.


    "Ah?" Dugu Meng stared round. It''s up to his own men to say so. He can kick him in the face. Why do you want to die?


    But belankfan is not crazy.


    Belan Kefan can be said to be the most knowledgeable person on earth in commodity trading.


    The profit of his commodity trading department is more than that of all other businesses of Goldman Sachs combined!


    "With whom?" Jack Dimon didn''t ask how to snipe, but asked his partner first.


    Belan Kefan firmly said, "isler of the Millennium fund and John of ergsima have agreed to join hands. With you, our four families will eat Xiaoshan!"


    Millennium and ergasima are the top hedge funds.


    Israel and John, the top fund managers, are the representatives of hedge funds after Soros and Julian.


    In the eyes of these predators, the commodity field is their world, and they are the king.


    Even if Xiaoshan is powerful, he has to be kneaded by them in this field.


    What''s the use of your sight? Now the oil price is not on the floor, nor on the ceiling, but in mid air!


    If you are long, I will be short. If you are short, I will be long. What you fight is financial strength!


    It''s like standing in the door with one foot and outside the door, asking the people next to me to bet. Am I going in or out? You bet in and I''ll go out; You bet out and I''ll go in.


    The foundation for doing so is financial strength, coupled with a strong influence enough to affect the war.


    For these financial giants, the sources of funds are extremely complex. There are 200 partners of Goldman Sachs alone, and their tentacles extend to every corner of the high-level. Combined with the four giants, we can imagine how much energy they have.


    So Jack was shocked when he listened.


    "All right. What are you going to do?"


    Belan Kefan whispered: "Xiaoshan is bullish. As long as we hold the oil price down, he will flip more. As long as he turns more, we will flip our hands and short until he bursts."


    Jack frowned and asked, "what if he doesn''t fill the warehouse?"


    "No. this man is extremely confident and will be full again. As long as we leave him a little space and lower than his closing price, he will turn more." belan Kefan said positively.


    "26 yuan?" asked Jack Dimon.


    "26 yuan!" answered belankfan.


    ¡­¡­


    When the oil price fell to $26, Xiao Shan was surprised to find that the price seemed to fall on the floor and could no longer fall by a dime.


    Enron has some doubts. This is not like the operation style of financial giants. Is the space of two yuan satisfied?


    Xiaoshan opened the list of positions. After reading it again, he analyzed the truth from the complex and chaotic list.


    The short millennium and ergsima did not close their positions, but stopped suppressing oil prices, while Damascus and Goldman Sachs doubled and stabilized oil prices.


    Enron asked suspiciously, "is it too difficult for Goldman Sachs and Morgan Stanley to eat millennium and ergasima?"


    Xiaoshan was also wondering whether the two giants should directly pull up to 30 yuan, let me step empty, and then pick up the plate at a high level? Turn your hands short and eat me?


    If so, it must have reached an agreement with the Millennium two hedge funds.


    But the historical trend is not like this.


    Because of my intervention, changed history?


    He believes in his memory, and the K-line chart will never be wrong.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, perhaps the K-line diagram is as irregular as the ECG, but in Xiaoshan''s eyes, it is a detailed record of long and empty combat, and every turning point has been carefully studied.


    "Close the position in your own account," Xiao Shan said.

 Chapter 250

    Xiaoshan let Enron close his position, which is the safest way.


    Although the fund account can''t explode, the Enron account is full. It will explode as long as it reaches 30 yuan.


    Unless Xiaoshan is willing to add margin to the account, it will be forcibly closed by the exchange.


    Enron naturally understood the risk, immediately closed the position and dared not move again.


    When the direction is unknown, the most correct way is to wait and see, rather than gambling.


    But this only two yuan decline has doubled Enron''s account again!


    The fund reaches 978 million US dollars!


    This is hard to imagine at ordinary times. Only in this violent sudden market, we have to accurately grasp the direction and have a full warehouse, can we have this speed of making money.


    In particular, this full position transaction is very risky. It seems to make money quickly. In fact, no matter how many times you are right, as long as you are wrong once, you will burst your position.


    Then all the profits, together with the principal, will return to zero.


    Xiaoshan didn''t want to repeat the tragedy of his previous life, so he invested only $100 million rationally to let himself remember the lessons of his previous life.


    Next, Xiaoshan began to observe the disk carefully.


    Until the day passed, the transaction shrank sharply, but the oil price remained firm above 26 yuan. Occasionally, it rose slightly, and was immediately beaten back.


    But as long as it falls to 26 yuan, there will be big buying.


    Xiaoshan is sure that Da Mo and Goldman Sachs did not mean to be long. They seemed determined, but their multi positions did not increase much, and they all fell out when they rebounded.


    "They are luring more." Xiao Shan finally opened his mouth.


    Enron thought and asked, "why not empty?"


    "Because I''m a bull." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Enron suddenly felt a chill in his heart and was finally watched by financial giants.


    Xiaoshan stretched out and said with a smile, "let the four of them hold it together. We don''t move our short positions. They can only continue to short in the end."


    "Yes, the direction with the least resistance is short. If you go on and do it again, you can only make profits if you fluctuate violently."


    Enron smiled and said, "but they may have another choice, that is, raise it to 30 yuan to see if we follow up."


    "No." Xiaoshan immediately shook his head: "unless they wantonly establish long positions, they won''t pull up."


    "What if we use war? For example, blow up a few more oil wells?" Enron asked.


    Xiaoshan laughed: "it''s unlikely. After the price has soared, the effect of making more favorable news is limited, but the price they pay is not small."


    Enron was completely relieved and said with a smile, "let''s give them a signal."


    "OK, we''ll travel for three days tomorrow." Xiaoshan agreed immediately.


    Enron was in high spirits: "where are we going to play?"


    "Of course, it''s a place you haven''t been to." Xiao Shan said thoughtfully.


    Enron was more and more happy: "I''ve never been anywhere except the library and the exchange. But I don''t want to go to crowded places. Let''s go to Yellowstone Park."


    "No problem." Xiao Shan agreed happily. He had never taken Enron out to play.


    Friday, March 28.


    Xiaoshan five people sat on the plane to West Huangshi. Five hours later, they were already enjoying the beauty of the fountain by the Old Faithful Geyser.


    The fountain sprays every hour and a half, and they come at the right time.


    Meanwhile, belankfan has got the news.


    Xiaoshan is nothing. It''s just going to Yellowstone Park with Enron.


    He knew that only Xiaoshan and Enron had the right to give trading orders to the fund company.


    This means that Xiaoshan''s fund company will not make any action within three days (there are two days when it doesn''t open on weekends).


    Belan Kefan was depressed and almost vomited blood. Xiaoshan obviously completely saw through his temptation.


    For the first time, he felt that his opponent was so difficult.


    Xiaoshan is the undisputed king even in the field of commodity futures.


    What depressed him most was that Xiao Shan said he didn''t know technology? Doesn''t it mean that any technology won''t?


    Is commodity futures literature?


    After a long silence, he finally called three partners, gave up the temptation plan and continued to short.


    On the same day, oil prices continued to fall sharply under the pressure of sudden empty turnover.


    In the evening, Enron called and asked, but it had reached 24 yuan.


    Xiaoshan''s empty order of $4.5 billion has made a profit of more than $9 billion, and the net account value has exceeded $54 billion.


    The speed of making money is beyond the reach of any hedge fund.


    Xiaoshan has become a legend in the futures market.


    Countless traders regard Xiaoshan as an idol.


    In the commodity market, especially in the commodity with the largest trading volume in the world (niuyue crude oil), only Xiaoshan dares to operate full warehouse and is still alive.


    Everyone else who did this died.


    Only this time, Xiaoshan has become the subject of much hype in countless media.


    The event itself was really shocking enough, and the shocked people were stunned.


    Compared with the profits of fund companies, Xiaoshan''s previous investments were eclipsed.


    The media even hyped Enron, calling her the top commodity trading master on Wall Street, directly comparable to blankfan. And she asserted that every move in the future will become a wind vane of Wall Street, and every word will be regarded as a standard by countless traders.


    This speculation is very convincing. After all, Xiaoshan has little time in the fund company and is basically operating safely.


    Even people who don''t understand commodity trading are convinced that Enron is definitely not a vase, and Xiaoshan can''t manage a 10 billion dollar fund with a vase.


    Countless Wall Street elites are convinced that if Enron is willing to leave the fund company, she can immediately set up her own fund company, and countless bosses will rush to invest money for her. She just operates the dividend.


    But unfortunately, this is Xiaoshan''s woman, it is impossible to leave the fund company.


    More interesting to the media and the public is that Enron never participates in any social activities. For women with such high status, it is obviously not that they can''t get into the high-level social circle, which is purely low-key, which adds to Enron''s mystery.


    Li Yinxin of Xiangjiang''s face became complicated after hearing the miracles created by Xiao Shan and Enron in New York.


    She asked herself silently:


    "Should I have my own career and sky? Like Enron, let Xiaoshan be indispensable forever?"


    This desire is getting stronger and stronger.


    But she hasn''t found the direction. She doesn''t know what Xiaoshan needs most, and she can do her best.


    Ruolan women in Yanjing were even more complicated when they heard the news.


    Compared with Enron, they are definitely not indispensable people.


    Without either of them, Xiaoshan''s financial empire will turn as usual, perhaps better.


    Perhaps the only exception is Bai Mei.


    Xiaoshan''s only sister is always indispensable.


    Bai Mei did not feel any pressure. She was only happy, and her brother created another miracle.


    Although all the money she earned was national, she was still very happy, which meant that her brother''s influence was further improved, which meant that her brother''s position in China was more stable and solid.


    Especially those who offend Xiaoshan dare not act rashly.


    Those domestic bigwigs, all kinds of invisible rich, finally couldn''t bear it. They called Xiaoshan one after another and asked Xiaoshan to give up the operation of the national fund and set up his own fund. But these calls were directly rejected by Jiang Liangqing and didn''t report to Xiaoshan at all.


    Xiaoshan is having fun with Enron. How can he help these people make money? Can''t he make money himself?


    In the eyes of these big men, no matter how well Xiaoshan operates the fund, it is not his own. What''s the meaning?


    But Jiang Liangqing deeply understands how important this fund is to Xiaoshan.


    Not to mention the obvious benefits of reputation, status and national interests, but that the fund is indispensable as a guarantee for Xiaoshan''s own money.


    This is a security barrier, which can make Xiaoshan''s own futures operation as simple, safe and efficient as a money printer.


    It will never explode.


    But those big guys didn''t give up. They went to Yunsong again.


    Yunsong is really standing on the top of the tower now. His father is already the second boss, and his status is much higher. It''s not easy for ordinary leaders to see him.


    But there are always people with enough status.


    Yunsong was drinking tea when the phone came. He saw that it was his father.


    Yunsong teacup almost turned upside down and immediately asked, "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Xiaoshan''s girlfriend Enron, have you seen it?"


    "No, she never shows up, but I know Enron. That''s Xiaoshan''s favorite woman."


    "Well, does she really have such a high level? How much is the exaggeration of the media?"


    "Er." Yunsong is nervous. This can''t mislead the old man. It must be evaluated accurately. After thinking about it, he said cautiously, "I heard Miao Kexin tell Xiaoshan that even if there are hundreds of billions of funds, he dares to give Enron to operate alone. Enron is the only person in Xiaoshan''s eyes."


    "Oh. That''s not too far from Xiaoshan. Even with Xiaoshan''s help, this person is a talent. Since Xiaoshan has such a capable assistant, he should bear more burden."


    Yunsong almost sat on the ground. Is Xiaoshan your man? You can add it if you want?


    He hurriedly said, "Dad, don''t burden them. If you can''t take care of them, what will happen?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let Xiaoshan take money to fill the hole. By the way, this is what the old leader said. I just did it." the old man said and resolutely hung up the phone.


    Yunsong almost cried. The old man only cares about the national interests and ignores the interests of his son. Isn''t this Keng Xiaoshan?


    Xiaoshan is beside the morning glory pool, holding Enron''s hand to enjoy the wonders of the world.


    Jiang Liangqing came quickly and said softly, "the phone of leader Guo."


    Xiaoshan took over: "leader, what instructions do you have?"


    "Hahaha, Xiaoshan, I don''t have any instructions. I just want to talk to you about some small things first." leader Guo said enthusiastically, as if he was sending warmth.

 Chapter 251

    "Xiaoshan, your fund management is excellent, and the boss is very satisfied. I hope you will make persistent efforts and continue to make greater contributions to the country." leader Guo gave a lead first.


    After hearing this, ordinary people immediately said they would continue to work hard, but Xiao Shan smiled:


    "Leader, don''t give me any more money. For a country, when the profit is large enough, it is enough to start a war, not to mention just modifying the rules and laws can kill me."


    The leader hurriedly said, "Xiaoshan, how can I not understand this truth? I don''t want to increase funds for you, but to open another fund, not in niuyue. You can choose the investment direction yourself. Everything is up to you, and the amount is still US $10 billion."


    "Oh, that''s OK. Let''s set it up in Lunton. But I have a requirement that people in the fund company must pass my assessment before they can become regular employees."


    The leader was immediately embarrassed and said, "this is a good thing. It saves me trouble. I support you!"


    Finally, several details were finalized, the leader encouraged a few more words, and quickly hung up the phone.


    Enron immediately pouted:


    "Isn''t that too much? Do you have time for anything else?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I don''t have to do it myself. I just need to point out the direction. There are many people who can do well."


    Enron thought, the most difficult thing for oil futures is the direction.


    Xiaoshan can not only give direction, but also give a high point and time. Making profits is as simple as printing money.


    She asked, "do you want to fry Lun copper?"


    She speculated that the reason is very simple. The London Stock Exchange is the largest metal exchange in the world, and the London copper is the most traded variety. In Xiaoshan''s style, we will certainly not diversify investment. We have done their best in one battle, which can only be Luntong.


    "Yes, global inflation and commodity inflation are inevitable," Xiao Shan explained casually.


    "Why global inflation?" Enron asked.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "of course, the country under our feet is printing money. This leads other countries to print money, otherwise they will suffer losses. But the advantage of the world currency is that it can send inflation to the world. Other countries can only suffer by themselves.


    This is tantamount to the country under our feet plundering the wealth of the world. Moreover, this privilege is unique and must be maintained. But ancient Babylon wanted to challenge the hegemony of the US dollar and use the euro to settle oil, so it wanted to fight Cuban Babylon. "


    "In other words, the trend of Lun copper is completely consistent with the US dollar supply curve?"


    "That''s right. The trend of Lun copper is exactly consistent with the US dollar supply curve. But there is one difference. The trend of copper price is much more intense than that of the US dollar. It''s US $1500 now, and it''s no problem to rush up to US $8800 in three years. But the US dollar supply can only double in the same period, which is the same as that of gold."


    Enron suddenly asked, "then why did copper increase the most?"


    "The demand is the largest. Especially in China, with the rapid growth of the semiconductor industry chain and the industrial prosperity caused by inflation, the demand will expand sharply."


    ¡­¡­


    Monday, March 31.


    Xiaoshan and Enron sat in front of the fund company''s computer again.


    The trend of oil price has been weak. Because of the firm pressure of short positions and the expectation of the rapid end of the war, oil price can no longer find a reason to maintain a high level, and soon fell below $23, that is, above the bottom of the previous sideways.


    Xiaoshan and Enron still didn''t move, just staring at short positions.


    If the short position is not closed, the decline will not stop.


    And Xiaoshan knows the historical trend, which is by no means a low point.


    Even from the principle of trading, we must break through all the support in order to form a consistent bearish expectation in the market, and the bears will have the opportunity to close their positions and maximize profits.


    Therefore, the horizontal market in this place is about to be brewed out, not the bottom, but the breaking position of the bear''s ready attack!


    Enron suddenly said, "husband, they won''t break through the support."


    "Why?" asked Xiao Shan strangely.


    Enron asked, "they know we are bulls. Breaking through the support is to give us money. Why do they do this?"


    "If they make up at this support level, it will lead to a rebound in prices, which is equal to beating themselves," Xiao Shan said.


    Enron shook his head and said, "I still think it''s impossible."


    Xiaoshan was silent. He was not sure whether history would change. If there were no accidents, there would be a bad one.


    Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi were surprised. Enron dared to question Xiao Shan''s judgment? The most incredible thing is that Xiaoshan has wavered?


    Just then, the phone rang. Jiang Liangqing listened, handed it to Xiao Shan and said, "Bei lanfan."


    Xiao Shan immediately smiled. He was ready to join hands with me.


    He answered the phone and said with a smile, "belan Kefan, I''m so free today."


    Belan Kefan also smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, I''m much busier than you. Are you interested in working together to short?"


    "Join hands with you?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "No, our five families work together, as well as millennium, ergsima and Dama." belan Kefan said.


    Xiaoshan asked calmly, "how to operate?"


    "It''s very simple. If we fight, you don''t have to contribute, but you can close your position after we close it first, and then everyone''s cooperation is over." belan Kefan said easily.


    Xiaoshan sneered and asked, "I don''t agree?"


    "Then we have to close our position in this position," said belankfan.


    "Well, I agree," Xiao Shan said simply.


    "It was a very wise decision," said Blankfein


    Xiaoshan added, "I mean, I agree with you to close your position."


    "Ah?" belankfan choked and almost died. He asked strangely, "Xiaoshan, do you really want to make a choice against yourself?"


    "How you operate has nothing to do with me. I''m going to hold a position." Xiao Shan said and hung up the phone.


    Stay safe.


    She widened her eyes and asked, "if the belankfan four really closed their positions, can we still hold our positions?"


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "if they really close their positions here, there will be a narrow range shock trend for up to a month, and we can only flip more slowly. However, belan Kefan has exposed a strong willingness to short, and they will never close their positions in this position!"


    Enron solidified there and asked strangely, "why did they do this?"


    "I''ll know tomorrow." Xiaoshan got up naturally. Enron had to stop asking and go home to rest together.


    Tuesday, April 1st.


    The Gulf War is progressing smoothly, and the people expect the war to end soon.


    This puts great pressure on oil prices and makes short selling more and more powerful. After all, before the war is expected, oil prices were only more than ten dollars.


    In the morning news, a message was broadcast: Iraq and Kuwait have greatly increased oil production to fill the oil gap in Babylon, Cuba and stabilize oil prices.


    Enron suddenly understood that oil prices still have to break through the support!


    Belankfan''s real reliance on resolutely short is this!


    Xiao Shan sighed that history will not change easily, even if he really wants to change.


    It opens at six.


    Oil prices did jump down.


    Under the pressure of short and multi empty, it quickly fell below 22 yuan!


    This violent fluctuation has wiped out countless speculators who misjudged the market.


    It''s lower than the oil price before the war!


    The powerful means of financial giants are undoubtedly revealed at this time.


    The oil price not only fell below 22 yuan, but also broke through the platform and fell directly to $21!


    Countless speculators exclaimed!


    From the technical trend, this is a break form!


    This means that oil prices will return to the era of more than ten dollars!


    At this moment, almost all bulls close their positions, stop losses, or turn short!


    Those who wait and see think the trend is clear and come into short one after another!


    The huge selling pressure soon formed a resonance, and the oil price collapsed and fell!


    Form consumptive sales again!


    When the market view is highly consistent and the operation is consistent, the kinetic energy will be exhausted at one time.


    This is the basis of hedge fund operation. What they like to do most is to go against the trend at this time!


    Oil prices hit $21.


    These predators are preparing to take action, but Xiaoshan is one step ahead.


    The man who knew the historical trend was extremely firm and said, "full warehouse to do more!"


    Enron didn''t ask this time. She knew she was talking about her own account.


    She quickly set up a long position with all the 978 million funds in her account.


    After the transaction, Xiaoshan and Enron danced with big orders. In the bearish market, the fund completed the multi somersault and continued to establish long positions.


    The oil price of 21 yuan was only a short moment, but it was caught by Enron.


    Then, driven by the buying of Xiaoshan, Enron and various short sellers, the V-shaped reversal all the way.


    Back to 23 yuan!


    Form a perfect short trap!


    Countless small and medium-sized speculators in the market are buried in this trap.


    Song Xi and Jiang Liangqing sighed in their hearts that this is really a place where big fish eat small fish.


    It''s too easy for Xiaoshan financial giants to swallow small institutions.


    Just then, Xiaoshan said decisively:


    "Close out."


    Enron naturally understands that the four giants will not continue to be long, because their positions are not enough and they have to continue to press down.


    So immediately close the multiple positions in your account.


    At this time, the account capital has doubled again, more than $2 billion!


    Enron and Xiaoshan feel so good.


    Song Xi and Jiang Liangqing are both numb. According to this speed and play method, the funds in Enron account will surpass the funds sooner or later.


    But they also understand that this account is the only exception in the futures market and can not be imitated by others.


    Without the backing of the fund, Xiaoshan and his men would not dare to do so.


    The day''s deal is over.


    This is the end of Xiaoshan and Enron. The oil trading does not close. It is trading all day. It is closed for 45 minutes every morning.


    But Xiaoshan and Enron don''t want to watch the market 24 hours. What''s the use of traders?


    When three female traders go to work, it''s when they both get off work.


    I used to be a trader at night, but now it''s an extraordinary time.


    After explaining three silly white sweets, several people in Xiaoshan left.

 Chapter 252

    The three silly Baitian were originally accountants. Although they studied trading with Enron for a month, they didn''t have this talent and their level was not good.


    Unless they don''t use their brains, they will think wrong.


    But their strength is obedience.


    Xiaoshan''s command is God''s will to do whatever he wants.


    And they are very excited. Even the 20 people in the fund company are full of passion.


    They are all extremely proud and worship Xiaoshan.


    These twenty people have become the envy of countless people in China.


    At this time, the three girls sat at their own tables and found that the trend did not reach the warehouse building price specified by Xiaoshan. After looking at it carefully for a while, they couldn''t help but sigh that the big market didn''t catch up and there was no place for heroes.


    Then Xie Ying and Xing Mei both moved chairs and gathered at Zhou Wenyu''s desk.


    "Wen Yu, how much bonus do you say we will pay at the end of the year?" Xie Ying asked with a look of longing.


    Zhou Wenyu still looked at the oil trend, but said with a smile: "your family is so rich, you still lack money?"


    Xie Ying looked at her in surprise: "their money is theirs. Can it be the same as what I earn? Besides, money represents worth and status. You don''t lack it?"


    "Tut Tut, isn''t our current position high enough? Among the most profitable fund companies in the world, the best traders are not enough?" Zhou Wenyu looked satisfied.


    Xing Mei giggled and joked, "is it enough? Is it qualified to marry Li Zekai?"


    "Why did I marry him? One girlfriend after another. It''s unreliable. Besides, Li Zekai doesn''t look for a girlfriend based on his worth. Which girlfriend is a billionaire?" Zhou Wenyu retorted.


    Xie Ying joked, "I see. You only have Xiaoshan in your heart."


    Zhou Wenyu''s cheeks turned red in an instant. She grabbed Xie Ying''s waist and said angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Xie Ying immediately giggled for mercy.


    However, Xing Mei said, "what can''t I admit? I always think of Xiaoshan in my heart and dream. Unfortunately, we don''t have a chance if we are safe."


    Xie Ying was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She quickly gave her sisters advice: "there is no chance, you can create opportunities."


    "How to create?" Xing Mei and Zhou Wen stared round.


    Xie Ying almost laughed, but quickly said, "don''t you feel that our company is very empty?"


    Xing Mei and Zhou Wenyu swept around in surprise and asked in unison, "what do you mean?"


    "Stupid!" Xing Mei points two people with her index finger.


    The two became more and more itchy. Xing Mei pretended to disdain and said, "these 100 people were empty. Now there are 20 people left. Of course, they are more open. You can say it?"


    Xie Ying leaned forward, lowered her voice and said:


    "What a waste of such a big place? Besides, I''m afraid I have to stay here day and night in the future. Therefore, we suggest manager Xiao to make several bedrooms on the partition wall more warm tomorrow. We can all live here in the future."


    Finish with an ambiguous look, which means you take the opportunity yourself.


    Zhou Wenyu and Xing Mei looked at each other and their eyes lit up slowly.


    If you live together every day, there will be too many opportunities. What if Xiaoshan has the problem of night travel and goes to the wrong room?


    Even if Xiaoshan is all right, what if it''s safe?


    The three women imagined for a long time, and even Xie Ying looked forward to it:


    If Xiaoshan walks into my room, where am I from? Or from?


    ¡­¡­


    "Husband, it should be a sideways shock next?" Enron asked, pillowing Xiaoshan''s arm.


    "That''s right. It''s going to be sideways for a month. Then you can operate it yourself. You won''t break up until May."


    Enron''s eyes darkened slightly and knew that Xiaoshan was leaving.


    Xiao Shan can''t keep such a big thing. The world in his heart is too broad.


    "When will the war end?" Enron asked again.


    "May 1." Xiao Shan said without hesitation. He found that he had become a God. In the past, Enron would certainly ask, how do you know? But now if you can''t answer, Enron is strange.


    Enron frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "the war is over, but the oil price has broken through upward?"


    "The end of the war does not mean the withdrawal of troops, even within seven or eight years. When people realize this, they will understand that the military expenditure of the war will far exceed the budget. At the same time, they will understand that these expenditures can only be solved by printing money and shared by the whole world. Therefore, people have strong expectations of inflation, so long has become the direction with the least resistance. Wait for this When a country really starts printing money, it adds fuel to the fire and is unstoppable. "


    Enron suddenly became transparent and completely formed a trend chart in his mind for the next few years.


    She is confident, confident and confident.


    ¡­¡­


    April 2nd.


    Instead of going to the fund company, Xiaoshan took Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi on a flight to Yanjing.


    By the time of landing, it was already 8:00 p.m. and the airport is now carrying out entry temperature detection. No one can be an exception.


    If the body temperature is higher than normal, it will be isolated immediately and sent to the SARS hospital for further diagnosis.


    But the three of Xiaoshan were obviously normal and soon walked out of the airport.


    They were greeted by six beautiful women, Ruolan, Keyan, Baimei, Kexin, Siyi and mango.


    Mango is ordered to protect Ruolan and replace Jiang Liangqing to protect Xiaoshan, so it has been guarding Ruolan. At this time, I saw Xiaoshan from a distance, just smiled, and their eyes touched. Their care was silent.


    Bai Mei was still unscrupulous, rushed over like Xiaoyan, jumped directly into Xiaoshan''s arms, and said excitedly in his ear:


    "Brother, how much money do you earn for the fund?"


    Xiao Shan fondly rubbed her head:


    "Silly girl, that''s the money of the state. Employees can reward, but I can''t get a point."


    Bai Mei was disappointed, but she also understood the truth. After all, there were too many people staring at Xiaoshan. Taking more is easy to be criticized. It''s better not to take less. It also looks dignified and the festival is higher than the sky.


    "Well, we don''t take advantage of the country." Bai Mei smiled and loosened her brother.


    Xiaoshan hugged Ruolan again, but smiled at Mango and said, "thank you for saving my life. Thank you for protecting Ruolan."


    Mango smiled gently and said softly, "it''s all your duty. Don''t worry about it."


    They seemed polite, but everyone felt the extraordinary friendship between them.


    Ruolan doesn''t care. If she saved Xiaoshan with mango, she should be grateful all her life. After all, Xiaoshan wants to marry herself. She is very satisfied.


    Even Ruolan feels lucky. If Xiaoshan is absolutely single-minded, he must marry Enron.


    So now it''s the best result for her.


    But Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi were depressed, but fortunately they were deep enough and smiled like spring breeze on the surface.


    Nine people laughed and talked, and the extended Hummer was on the ground.


    After sitting down, Xiaoshan casually asked Bai Mei, "how''s the original yarn?"


    "Yuansha moved to live with Che Yao," Bai Mei said.


    Xiao Shan glanced at the girls and said quietly:


    "Yuansha has made great contributions and sacrifices to our country. We all have the responsibility to take care of her. I promise to take care of her all my life. If you can''t do it well, I have to take her with me."


    Ruolan hurriedly said, "where do you want to go? Che Yao pretended to recognize her as a daughter. She has changed her name to Che Yangli."


    Bai Mei also hurriedly said, "we didn''t bully her. Don''t worry, brother."


    "Well, my sister is reliable." Xiao Shan smiled.


    But xinsiyi rolled her eyes, but there was nothing to say. They really didn''t like yuansha living in the villa, and more or less deliberately contributed to it. Che Yao''s clothes were so smart that she heard the string song and knew the elegance. She immediately took the original yarn as her daughter.


    Ruolan just smiled. She knew that Xiaoshan also trusted her. All she said was her aunt and Siyi, but it was hard to pick her out alone.


    Jiang Keyan has a simple personality. She is impatient to listen to these intriguing bad things. She immediately changes the topic and asks:


    "Mr. Xiao, you have money now. Can you do big data and cloud computing?"


    Big data and cloud computing can''t do well without $10 billion, but it must be enough to move $2 billion from Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and said, "you know my finance better than I do."


    Jiang Keyan said disdainfully, "what are you loading? If you don''t take the opportunity to make money for yourself, I''m not Jiang."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. He felt like standing on the altar. When the scenery was infinite, he was thrown his aunt''s towel on his face.


    The girls looked at Xiao Shan''s expression and smiled. Jiang Keyan smiled embarrassed.


    Jiang Liangqing drove his car and said, "President Xiao, I didn''t say anything."


    "Ha ha. Of course." Xiao Shan always trusted Jiang Liangqing very much and said with emotion:


    "Since the feasibility study is so confident, let''s start it. The feasibility study is responsible for setting up the company and serving as the president, and the CTO of Taobao continues to serve concurrently. Our company''s positioning is the development and application of big data, cloud computing, cloud services and artificial intelligence. I''ll give you 1% of the management stock. I''ll sell the stock on the 16th and invest it all in the company."


    The foundation of artificial intelligence is big data and cloud computing. If you do big data and cloud computing, but don''t engage in artificial intelligence, it''s really outrageous.


    Jiang Keyan was surprised and asked, "how much is your stock?"


    "Five hundred million," Xiao Shan said casually.


    Kexin''s several women are secretly Lin. they know that Enron has been operating stocks. The speed of Enron making money is really amazing.


    Jiang Keyan frowned and said, "500 million is not enough."


    This is an extremely expensive thing. The initial team formation and data model establishment are the most difficult, and the results may not be seen for a year.


    Moreover, as long as the processor is upgraded, the servers have to be replaced. How much is thousands of servers?


    "Of course not enough. This is only the initial investment. You can spend money boldly and tell me when you spend it. We must occupy this commanding height and become the first in the world. In addition, your management stock is not diluted. No matter how much I invest, you account for 1% of the stock without you taking a penny."


    The terms are too generous. Kexin several women sighed, Xiao Shan is really willing.

 Chapter 253

    Jiang Keyan nodded very seriously. She didn''t value money, but it represented Xiaoshan''s respect and recognition for her.


    She added: "the integration of big data is very important. The larger the amount of data, the better the variety. We have no problem with the data of Taobao, Alipay, 360, true love and Fire Games, but you need to talk about the data of QianDu, Xinlang and meituan in person."


    Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "just talk about it yourself. Whoever takes the data will benefit. The achievements related to their industry can be shared free of charge. They will be eliminated without taking the data. They are not fools."


    Jiang Keyan is relieved. Since Xiaoshan agrees that whoever takes the data will benefit, it''s easy to do. I''m afraid Xiaoshan wants to buy data exclusive results, which is hard to talk about.


    "What''s the name of our company?" Jiang Keyan asked again.


    Xiaoshan said casually, "Tianlai cloud service."


    Jiang Keyan was stunned. The name is not popular at all. It sounds like the name of the service industry.


    But she nodded and said, "OK."


    Bai Mei asked suspiciously, "brother, what is cloud service?"


    "The goal of cloud services is to breed a large number of start-ups. What we need to do is to provide them with a wealth of customizable services to meet their various needs. The breeding method is to provide entrepreneurs with a complete set of services such as capital, server, promotion, payment, logistics and customer service, and let entrepreneurs pay for their own operating capabilities like water and electricity ¡£¡±


    Bai Mei suddenly exclaimed that there was no such model for entrepreneurs.


    Jiang Keyan sighed: "the bottleneck now is that there are too few domestic data analysis talents. Although universities have realized this problem and began to focus on training, after all, the time is too short."


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan said, "in the next 20 years, data analysis talents are the most scarce. We can''t be the only one engaged in big data. It''s just that we invest the most. So you should boldly introduce talents, special talents and special treatment. Don''t be afraid to spend money."


    Jiang Keyan giggled, "you are really rich now."


    "Uh huh." Xiaoshan nodded again and again. "Our biggest advantage is that we are willing to invest. As long as we invest $10 billion, it is not difficult to lead the world."


    The girls took a breath of air conditioning. Ten billion dollars?


    Jiang Keyan knows exactly what to do. With $10 billion, she can gradually establish seven big data centers around the world and cooperate with various countries to cover all data. That''s leading in the world with artificial intelligence.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    After taking a bath in Xiaoshan, I just hugged Ruolan and was preparing to turn the rain over.


    Ruolan pushed him away and said softly, "husband, you can rest for a week."


    "I''m not tired."


    "But I want a baby."


    Xiao Shan understood, but patted Ruolan''s head and said with a smile, "don''t worry. You''ll want it again after you get married. You''re still young."


    If Lan Wei is embarrassed, she is not worried that Xiaoshan will not marry her, but that Xiaoshan will have children outside first. With Xiaoshan''s character, she will be embarrassed. But if you have children first, it''s different.


    But of course she wouldn''t say that. She just turned her head slightly and said, "I''m not worried about that. I just like my baby. It''s ovulation after a week."


    "The mother''s age is too young and her own development is not yet fully mature, which will have a negative impact on the child''s development," Xiao Shan said.


    Ruolan Chen said, "you cooked me like this. I''m not cooked yet? My mother said I could have a baby."


    Xiaoshan asked in surprise, "then you have to suspend school. Your mother agrees?"


    "Agree." Ruolan said proudly.


    Xiaoshan fell on his back and said, "well, you have the right to decide this. I''ll rest."


    Ruolan was afraid of his disappointment and hurriedly comforted: "you have a good rest, our son is smart."


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed: "my stupid wife, my son''s IQ is determined by my mother''s genes. My daughter''s IQ is just like my father."


    If Langton is embarrassed, he hasn''t become an expert after so long research.


    What makes her more disappointed is that her son can''t be as smart as Xiaoshan.


    She quickly asked, "do we want a son or a daughter?"


    "Want a dragon and Phoenix fetus." Xiao Shan said and fell asleep.


    Ruolan struggled until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiaoshan examined the members of the newly established investment fund and found that they were all qualified.


    Obviously, the leaders are shameful this time. They have cleared the pass in advance.


    And no one has the final say in the leadership.


    The fund company adheres to the tenet of Xiaoshan. There is no province if it can save, no risk control, no deputy manager, and no investment decision-making committee. There are only 20 people, strictly in accordance with the preparation of niuyue fund.


    Moreover, these people are real elites. Traders are traders who have really fried London copper, and accountants are international certified public accountants.


    Even those lawyers are experts, proficient in various laws and procedures, and have a high status in China. But when they heard that Xiaoshan was going to set up a fund, they would rather lower their status and become employees of the fund.


    Xiaoshan''s miracle in niuyue made them full of passion for the fund.


    According to the fund''s reward system, employees become billionaires in one year.


    It''s faster than being any CEO, and there''s no risk.


    After Xiaoshan passed the assessment, he gave instructions to the team to go to Lunton first and make preliminary preparations, such as renting office space, solving employee accommodation, and specially emphasizing not to buy a house and rent all houses.


    These people promised one by one, and then the team went to Lunton in high spirits.


    In the next few days, Xiaoshan inspected his companies one by one to understand the latest progress and solve the existing problems one by one.


    On the evening of the 10th, Xiaoshan was finally liberated and tortured Ruolan.


    Ruolan always lay still and was watered by rain and dew.


    Until Xiaoshan fell asleep, if Lan was still longing, would it be a dragon and Phoenix fetus?


    "But the family doesn''t have this gene."


    ¡­¡­


    April 16th.


    Xiaoshan took Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi to Yilin Jiayuan to sell the stock.


    But just entering the gate, a professional dress girl came out. It was Xu Xin who I saw in the forest park last time.


    "Eh, Xiaoshan?" Xu Xin recognized Xiaoshan at a glance and was immediately excited.


    Since her last encounter with Xiaoshan, her impression of Xiaoshan has plummeted. She thinks that she is just a lecherous, success is only a fluke, her future achievements must be limited, and she will capsize sooner or later.


    But the development after Xiaoshan almost blinded her.


    Not only did he not capsize, but he was completely like a rocket. Xu Xin was shocked and numb.


    She regretted her wrong judgment and missed the opportunity to make friends with Xiaoshan.


    So she has been looking forward to another encounter.


    But I never met Xiaoshan again.


    It was not until I read Enron''s report in the media that I realized that Xiaoshan could not come here, because Enron no longer lived here.


    But unexpectedly, when her hope was dashed, Xiaoshan came.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. Do you want to go back to Xiangjiang?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Xu Xin really wanted to go back to Xiangjiang, but she smiled and said, "I''m fine today. It''s rude to leave in a hurry last time. After all, we are neighbors. I''ve always wanted to visit you and Enron, but it''s rare to see you again. I haven''t had a chance."


    This is a euphemism. I''m going to Xiaoshan''s house.


    But Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Enron is not at home. Please come over and have a cup of tea another day."


    Xu Xin immediately regretted. Why did I mention Enron? She immediately diverted:


    "I know Enron is dating Niu. By the way, the fund you operate has a high income. I also want to build a fund, but I don''t quite understand some places. Can I ask you for advice?"


    Xiaoshan was stunned: "do you want to build a futures investment fund?"


    "No, no, I want to set up an angel investment fund. I think you are better at this." Xu Xin''s smile is more and more bright.


    Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that history had been changed so easily by himself. It would be difficult to follow historical memory to make money in the future.


    "Angel investment fund is a good idea. I think you have the ability to do well in this fund." Xiao Shan praised it.


    Seeing that Xiaoshan refused to ask her to go home, Xu Xin had to retreat and ask, "do you have any good investment suggestions?"


    "My suggestion is that you should be careful when investing in the Internet and don''t invest in projects competing with my website, because no one can grow bigger under my competition." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    Xu Xin suddenly felt cold. Her original idea was to invest in the Internet, but she didn''t expect to ignore Xiaoshan, the great God.


    Areas that Xiaoshan can''t see may be expanded, but the market potential is limited and the return is limited.


    She asked again, "what direction should I choose?"


    Xiao Shan can ran smiled: "you can vote except don''t compete with me."


    Others say this is crazy, but in Xiaoshan, Xu Xin doesn''t feel exaggerated at all. Xiaoshan really has the ability to make any big opponent disappear.


    Xu Xin is preparing to ask again, but Xiao Shan has waved his hand: "talk another day."


    Then he went straight away.


    Xu Xin was so frustrated that she watched Xiaoshan enter the villa that she had to continue to catch her flight.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan three people entered the room and found it very clean. Obviously, Enron''s mother often came to clean it.


    He turned on the computer and habitually browsed the stock market news of the day.


    Chang''an automobile suspended for one hour and issued a performance announcement.


    Look at it carefully. It''s no different from the previous life.


    The performance of Chang''an Automobile in 2001 was 0.13 yuan per share and the return on net assets was 6.22%. However, the performance in 2002 was 0.68 yuan, with a return on net assets of 25.29%.


    This accidental growth may not be much.


    But today''s announcement of the first quarter results is what really stunned the market.


    Just one quarter, the yield reached 0.42 yuan!


    If we follow this growth rate, isn''t it 1.6 yuan for the whole year?


    It is conceivable that this positive stimulus will make the market crazy.


    But Xiaoshan is ready to ship.


    No one sought after how to ship?


    The main stock has always been this routine. First pull up, and then take advantage of good shipping.


    But retail investors always look at the good and buy, and then hold a beautiful vision until they can''t bear to cut the meat.


    In their opinion, Dangdang is different from Dangdang once a day.

 Chapter 254

    Xiaoshan browsed the stock review again and found that many famous stock reviewers, studios and investment consulting institutions are strongly recommending Chang''an automobile.


    "These unscrupulous people." Xiao Shan scolded secretly.


    If these stock critics don''t understand stocks, Xiaoshan doesn''t believe it. An ordinary stock critic can recommend him once for 200 yuan.


    As for those who are very famous, the premium for recommending stocks is high. Even they are directly involved in the operation of recommending stocks. For example, Wang Moumou, the first release, buys stocks first and then recommends them, and then sells them in the pursuit of retail investors to make a profit.


    Another example is Qingshan Paper recommended by Zhao of the Oriental trend, which fled to Yingguo after pushing, making the quilt investors miss it for several years.


    There is also sun Moumou of Shandong Shenguang, who invented an inverted boot type shipment and was sentenced to five years'' market ban.


    These malignant tumors are like leeks, cut off a stubble and grow new again and again.


    At 10:30, Chang''an Automobile officially opened.


    In the pursuit of countless retail investors, the price was directly higher by 9%, and then the buying continued to surge.


    Value analysts believe that the stock is of great investment value, and technical analysts believe that the main force will continue to rise.


    In fact, they are right. The stock will indeed hit two new highs.


    But that doesn''t change the fact of the head, even if it''s beautiful.


    Xiaoshan shipped the goods without hesitation.


    Leave some profits for others.


    His landing points vary in weight. When a large order is received, it is settled one by one. When there is no large order, the small order is distributed. He sees his fingers flying on the keyboard and the sales order falling like rain.


    Both Song Xi and Jiang Liangqing sighed. Xiao Shan not only understood futures speculation, but also played stocks so well.


    Is there anything else he can''t do well?


    Hit a low position, so that retail investors think it is an opportunity to pick up bargains, Xiaoshan maintained a fixed rhythm, so that the stock price will not fall, but it will not rise, becoming a sideways trend.


    In the eyes of those technical schools, this horizontal plate is a prelude to getting ready to pull up.


    Xiaoshan is in this sideways trend, non-stop distribution.


    That''s it. An hour passed.


    It closed in the morning.


    Xiaoshan fully recovered 150 million yuan.


    But this speed is endless today.


    And Xiao Shan remembers very clearly that the transaction amount on this day in his previous life was close to 300 million.


    But his own stock has a market value of 500 million!


    Xiaoshan is going to complete the distribution today.


    This history is destined to change.


    When the market opened in the afternoon, Xiaoshan suddenly removed the pressure plate above and stopped shipping.


    Sure enough, the market instantly chose the direction.


    The responsive technical school believes that the main force will rise, the stock price will break through upward, and immediately buy first.


    The wait-and-see technical school regarded the people who bought in front as the main force, promoted and bought with them.


    Popularity suddenly boils, and retail investors who chase up and kill down rush in madly.


    Those who have bought quilt covers cover their positions one after another, and the stock price soars all the way in the group movement.


    The sales order of Xiaoshan has also become a small order, which seems to be a normal sales pressure.


    This is the advantage of active stocks. The main force''s rise for half a year has completely invigorated the stock, making this stock highly concerned in the market. It is recognized as the leader of the automobile sector and will only rise or fall.


    Especially those speculators are only leading stocks.


    But the most brilliant dealer can continue to rise after the goods are delivered, without hurting people''s popularity.


    But after all, there are few dealers like that. Most of them are simple and rough, make a long trap, and then suppress the shipment all the way.


    If you can''t get out, pull it higher and turn back to suppress it all the way.


    Toss twice, it becomes a double top; Toss three times, it becomes the top of head and shoulder; Be smarter and toss into a rising wedge. That''s very powerful.


    Xiaoshan didn''t have time to worry too much today, so he was ready to leave simply and rudely.


    He did not want to kill retail investors, but to force another main force to protect the market and take away his chips.


    Otherwise, there will be no finished goods today.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t want to waste time on this stock. His time is much more valuable than this profit.


    Even going home to accompany Ruolan is more meaningful than spending a month here to ship slowly.


    When the stock price finally hit the limit after twists and turns, those large Jiefang Road households who specialized in grabbing the limit board shot, and the large order sealed the limit in an instant.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t hesitate to drop a huge order and complete the transaction!


    Then he exposed the sharp teeth of the crocodile, hit the big order all the way, and the stock price fell down from an appalling angle!


    Those who originally regretted that they didn''t buy the daily limit bought one after another, and the buying was still enthusiastic.


    But Xiaoshan doesn''t give a chance to rebound at all, so he keeps distributing it downward.


    Retail and large investors have been locked in one after another, and unwilling people continue to cover their positions in order to reduce costs.


    Xiaoshan''s position is decreasing rapidly.


    Seeing that the range of falling from the daily limit has exceeded 5%, it has directly broken through the average price line.


    It seems that the position should rebound.


    Even if it is the main shipment, it has to rebound in this position and pull it up before it comes out.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t think so. He continued to distribute it downward without slowing down at all.


    Ten minutes later, countless investors were silent.


    The stock price has reached yesterday''s closing price, and there is still no sign of rebound!


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were calm to the extreme, as if there was no life.


    Operation, never need emotion.


    When the stock price finally turned green, Xiaoshan''s goal was achieved.


    The main force is protecting the plate.


    In an instant, 5000 large single pallets kept the stock price at the white line without rising or falling.


    Xiaoshan immediately stopped selling, and retail investors rushed in again.


    There are always people who are unwilling to admit defeat.


    In the face of mistakes, they do not stop losses, but continue to add weight to the wrong position to reduce costs, recover their mistakes, and even prove themselves right.


    As a result, small mistakes become fatal big mistakes.


    The weakness of human nature is always magnified a hundred times in the stock market.


    The stock price quickly rebounded and rushed straight to the average price line.


    Countless people expect that the stock price will stand on the average price line again, which means that it will continue to rise today. This pressure is just that the makers are shaking their positions and washing their plates sharply.


    But these technical analysts who seem to understand something but don''t understand it have made a mistake.


    This is at the head, not at the bottom. Which door plate did you wash?


    The wide shock after the sharp rise has always been shipment. Which Dealer dares to attack popularity in such a high position?


    They wish they could be as gentle as a baby - if they could get the goods out.


    Xiaoshan hit the average price line when the stock price touched and saw those big orders pressing down again.


    The stock price resumed its original decline angle and jumped to the white line again.


    The popularity finally dissipated and people were disappointed.


    Such a big advantage doesn''t rise?


    Countless people are in the stomach, but they are unable to scold.


    There are ten minutes to close.


    The stock price broke through the white line again, and the main force finally couldn''t bear it. He protected the market with a huge single again, and then pulled it up with a big hand.


    If you just take out an ugly huge negative line, your popularity will be extremely frustrated and the stock reviews will be unanimously bearish.


    Because retail investors watch stock reviews and fry stocks, makers must draw lines to guide stock reviews.


    Just as retail investors study makers, makers always study retail investors.


    But while the main force pulled up, Xiaoshan smashed down!


    It''s a gesture to completely suppress the stock price!


    In the view of the main force, Xiaoshan is ready to make the form into a head, beat down the stock price, hit the low level and then pick it up.


    How can the main force allow this kind of behavior of peeling on him, blatantly sweeping the plate with thousands of hands.


    Instantly push up the stock price by three points.


    Xiaoshan is above, but he has already laid a terrace sales order, which is swept away by this large order, and all transactions are completed!


    Xiaoshan looked at the remaining positions. There was little left and there was only three minutes left.


    He simply hung up all his lists, just 3%.


    The main force followed another big order with ten thousand hands and held it under Xiaoshan''s list.


    Then buy in the middle order and slowly eat Xiaoshan''s chips.


    The advantage of this is to give the market a clear comparison and guide the market direction.


    As a dealer, if the position becomes heavier and heavier in the operation, the operation will fail. This stock does not have the conditions for shipment.


    But Chang''an automobile is obviously not. When his big order came out, the market regained confidence and cheered again.


    Countless buyers swarmed in and ate away the big orders in Xiaoshan.


    At the moment of closing, all transactions were completed.


    Xiaoshan completely cleared the warehouse.


    He waited ten minutes and then transferred all the 500 million yuan to his bank account.


    Turn off the computer, like completing a trivial thing, calm as usual.


    But just then, the phone suddenly rang.


    Xiao Shan took it over and saw that it was Xu Zhongmin.


    "Brother Xu," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Xu Zhongmin asked nervously, "Xiaoshan, has your Chang''an car been cleared?"


    Xiao Shan has never told him about Changan Automobile, but Xu Zhongmin doesn''t have to be confused if he doesn''t understand this.


    "Yes. I don''t have time to do this, so I cleared the warehouse. Don''t worry, it''s not bad." Xiao Shan explained casually.


    Xu Zhongmin was greatly relieved and said with a smile, "my FAW car was only half empty. You smashed the plate and shipped it, which scared me to death. I''m going to pull another wave."


    Xiao Shan also said with a smile: "there is still room for FAW cars to lift up, but Chang''an cars can''t pull another wave. Today I don''t rush to ship, and that Zhuang also distributes them, but I won''t be so anxious as me."


    "Well, I know, your time is precious." Xu Zhongmin nodded repeatedly. He deeply knew how busy Xiaoshan was, and Enron was dating Niu again. How could he have time to do this?


    But he asked, "how do you see the future market?"


    "The big C wave has started, falling for a year and breaking the thousand points." Xiao Shan said firmly.


    Xu Zhongmin was very upset. He heard Xiaoshan say once that he wanted to break the thousand points. He didn''t expect such a good shape. Xiaoshan still didn''t change his view.


    But fortunately, the market was generally bullish and the popularity was very good. He immediately decided to promote it in advance and complete the distribution as soon as possible.


    "What about the market after breaking the thousand?" Xu Zhongmin now believes Xiaoshan''s words.


    "Then the market will be big. In the two-year bull market, you can bet your house and raise ten times as much as you can." Xiaoshan smiled.


    Xu Zhongmin''s eyes lit up. Did he finally wait for the bull market?


    He hurriedly asked, "will you do it then?"


    It''s a different person. He doesn''t have to ask at all. Since it''s a big bull market, why not do it?


    But Xu Zhongmin found that even in a big bull market, compared with Xiaoshan''s speculation in oil futures, the profit is a residue.


    How much do you earn when you spit blood after speculation in stocks?


    Sure enough, Xiao Shan said vaguely, "I''m not sure if I have time. Let''s talk about it then."


    Xu Zhongmin didn''t ask any questions, but after a few more words of gossip, he hung up the phone with interest.


    The next day, Xiaoshan transferred the funds to the account of Teana cloud service company. Everything was done and he was ready to go to Lunton.

 Chapter 255

    The extended Hummer arrived at the airport and everyone got off.


    Xiaoshan finally hugged Ruolan and whispered in her ear, "don''t be tired and protect our dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    Ruolan was slightly embarrassed, "what if she wasn''t pregnant?"


    "You should have faith in God. You can''t handle such a small matter?" Xiao Shan said coldly.


    Ruolan chuckled. Xiaoshan turned to mango and said with a smile, "if Lan''s safety is up to you."


    Mango nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, as long as I live, Ruolan will be fine."


    Xiao Shan nodded slightly and wrote down the feeling in his heart.


    He didn''t say a few words with mango these days, and mango tried to avoid communicating with him. But when they parted again, Xiaoshan finally said lightly: "I forgot to tell you that your child has flown away."


    Ruolan stared round. What''s the rhythm? Mango and children?


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi suddenly think mango is very cute. Xiaoshan can''t have anything to do with women with children.


    Mango can ran smiled and said, "the eagle should fly high. Those who love home are grass chickens."


    Several women looked up at the sky speechless. Is this to encourage Xiaoshan to fly high? Are we all grass chickens? Well, compared with Xiaoshan, we are all grass chickens.


    Waiting for the plane.


    Xiaoshan was surprised to find that an acquaintance sat next to him.


    "Oh, Xiaoshan, it''s true that we never meet again in life." Huang Guangyu warmly shook hands with Xiaoshan. He was still bald and shiny, much like the boss of the underworld.


    Xiaoshan joked, "brother Huang is going to sell home appliances to Lunton."


    Now Xiaoshan''s status is much higher than that of Huang Guangyu. It can be said that Xiaoshan''s status is higher than that of any business tycoon in China. But in the face of Xu Zhongmin, his name is brother Huang.


    Huang Guangyu was very happy to hear that. Hehe said with a smile, "brother, I don''t have your ability. I''ll graduate from primary school. It''s good to be able to toss around in my own country. I''m traveling to Lunton."


    Xiao Shan heard this in his heart. Is there such a coincidence? I go to Lunton, you go to Lunton, and sit next to me? Not even an entourage? It''s strange if it''s not for another purpose.


    But Xiaoshan naturally won''t point out, just chatting about Lunton scenery.


    But Xiaoshan was surprised that Huang Guangyu could connect it. Obviously, he was very familiar with Lun ton.


    Don''t you know Huang Guangyu is more surprised. When did Xiaoshan go to Lunton?


    He thought that he had studied Xiaoshan thoroughly, and kept his experience in mind.


    A person who has graduated from primary school can build a 100 billion business empire. What can he do without some excellence?


    What makes Huang Guangyu outstanding is that he is very good at grasping details and has great courage at the same time.


    After chatting for a few minutes, Huang Guangyu inadvertently changed the topic:


    "Brother, do you think Lunton''s real estate has investment value?"


    "No." Xiaoshan said without thinking, "whether it''s commercial real estate or residential real estate, the rate of return is not high. The increase may reach 50% in the next five years, and then it will fall back."


    This should be heard by the bosses of some traditional enterprises. Their eyes must come out. 50% of them have no investment value in five years?


    Huang Guangyu said with deep sympathy: "this rate of return is really too low. Our country has huge real estate space and large space for capital operation." when it comes to capital operation, he added meaningfully: "brother, the bank liabilities of the enterprises you invest in are zero?"


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed: "brother Huang, are you kidding? Marriott real estate depends on debt."


    Huang Guangyu also smiled: "yes, the model of Marriott real estate is enough to bear high debts. But that''s not your main industry."


    "The bank is not allowed to lend to the website. Where can I borrow?" Xiaoshan said casually.


    Because the website is a pile of broken computers, no matter how much venture capital valuation, bankruptcy is worthless, and the probability of bankruptcy is very high, even common.


    So you can''t blame the bank for not giving loans. There''s nothing to mortgage.


    Huang Guangyu shook his head and said with a smile, "with your reputation, how much money can you borrow from the bank? Capital operation is the key to geometric expansion. Take the bank''s money to buy and grow, and return the money to the bank. Three teapots and two covers can cover it."


    "Three teapots and two lids?" Xiao Shan thought.


    As a future person, how can Xiaoshan not understand the truth of capital operation? This sentence was said by Hongding businessman Hu Xueyan. He vividly said the art of capital transfer, which is still widely used by entrepreneurs.


    The best thing to do in this regard is Li Haicang, the iron and steel king. Unfortunately, he was shot because of personal resentment.


    Tang Wanxin of Delong group took a step further. He was "three teapots and one cover", but it was a pity that he couldn''t play this difficult action well in the end. Because of the tens of millions of capital gap, he suffered a defeat, and finally Delong chariot disintegrated.


    Huang Guangyu is bolder than Tang Wanxin and smarter than these people. He is "borrowing a lid from three teapots".


    His three main businesses: home appliances, real estate and capital market operation fully show his skill of capital transfer.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoshan also knows the fate of Huang Guangyu.


    Later, home appliance suppliers jointly asked to shorten the accounting period, and the funds deposited in the real estate market could not be returned to retail in time. The stock market Ran East and West, failed to break out of the siege of science and technology in a village, and finally had a problem.


    At the stage of his start-up, President Niu of a bank lent him 1.3 billion yuan in violation of regulations, which is a solid foundation for development for any entrepreneur, but who will save president Niu after he was sacked three years later?


    Huang Guangyu also has a more fatal weakness, that is, he likes gambling.


    He often gambled in Macao, lost more than a billion, but refused to pay back, and was sued by the gambling king to the top.


    He likes adventure so much that he is 30% sure to do it.


    Moreover, he is keen on stock market manipulation. When he often holds meetings, he orders his traders to buy and sell, and even orders himself at the critical moment.


    He used the logic of gambling to deal with everything, including the fact that he is now looking for an umbrella.


    Unfortunately, no matter how wonderful the game is, there are times when it misses.


    His desire is too strong to control himself. His great success makes him feel that he can reign in the world and despise everything.


    So Xiaoshan didn''t intend to tie him up.


    He is not needed to operate the capital.


    Moreover, Xiaoshan has its own way to let enterprises obtain bank loans without violating regulations.


    This method is very simple. It is to pay $10 billion to Teana cloud''s account, and then let Teana cloud provide guarantee for all websites.


    Ten billion dollars is guaranteed on the account, which meets the lending standards of any bank.


    Although Enron''s account is only $2 billion, is it far from $10 billion?


    Moreover, this guarantee will not affect Jiang Keyan''s operation. The money should be spent at will. This is the reputation of the 10 billion dollar enterprise.


    Huang Guangyu thought Xiaoshan was excited, so he quickly beat the side drum and said:


    "Brother, you need to strengthen your voice in the financial market. The time is ripe."


    Xiao Shan said with a faint smile, "let''s talk about it in June."


    Huang Guangyu was overjoyed and thought Xiaoshan had agreed to cooperate. Unexpectedly, Xiaoshan added: "in June, I took out $10 billion to completely solve the problem of acquisition and growth of the website."


    Huang Guangyu''s smile suddenly turned into a stone carving, and he took out $10 billion in June?


    It''s none of his business.


    What made him even more shocked was that Xiaoshan could come up with $10 billion in cash?


    But at the thought of the fund''s $60 billion, this speculative expert can''t understand where Xiaoshan''s money comes from.


    ¡­¡­


    Heathrow airport.


    The busiest airport in Europe has five terminals alone.


    Xiaoshan and others walked out of the airport and saw Li Yinxin''s beautiful shadow from a distance. Behind him stood four bodyguards of Iron Tiger.


    When she saw Xiaoshan, Li Yinxin seemed like a swallow taking off suddenly. With a brilliant smile, she rushed over lightly and integrated with Xiaoshan all at once.


    Huang Guangyu sighed and took a step ahead of him.


    Li Yinxin and Xiao Shan have been separated for a month. Their thoughts are burning in their hearts every day.


    At this time, she finally threw herself into the arms of her lover. She was very happy, and every pore was filled with joy.


    "Husband, where are we going to play?"


    Xiaoshan just asked her to wait for her at the airport, but she didn''t say what to do. Naturally, she thought it was Xiaoshan who took her on a tour.


    "Yinxin, I found you a career. Do you want to try?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    Li Yinxin immediately raised her heart and said, "I won''t separate from you."


    "We are not separated." Xiao Shan hurriedly comforted.


    Yinxin was slightly relieved and asked carefully, "what career?"


    "I set up a 10 billion dollar investment fund to specialize in metal futures," Xiao said.


    Li Yinxin''s eyes lit up. Isn''t that the same as Enron?


    But she was a little surprised: "do you believe I can do it well?"


    "Not me. And the investment team is very professional." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Li Yinxin was immediately happy and said with a smile, "as long as we are together, I will listen to you."


    Then they got on the bus and came to the Financial City, but instead of going to the fund company, they first came to Wallace futures brokerage company and asked Li Yinxin to open a futures account.


    Then Xiaoshan transferred 70 million dollars into it.


    "Yinxin, all this money is yours. It''s yours to earn and yours to lose. You should take good care of it." Xiaoshan said.


    Li Yinxin knows that the 70 million plus the 30 million in the villa is exactly the 100 million US dollars given by her father to Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan is fulfilling his promise.


    She smiled: "I lost you. I really don''t care about me?"


    "You won''t lose."


    "What if I lose?"


    "Well, I''ll give you another $70 million." Xiaoshan was helpless.


    "Thank you, husband." Li Yinxin beamed and enjoyed the spoil.


    Then they came to the fund company.


    As soon as I entered the door, twenty employees got up and respectfully said, "Hello, manager Xiao."


    Xiaoshan glanced and found that the office area of the fund company was not large, only about one-fifth the size of Niu, but it was enough.


    Twenty expert staff looked energetic and eager, waiting for Xiaoshan to lead them to create brilliance again.

 Chapter 256

    Xiao Shan said, "this is Li Yinxin, who will be our Deputy Manager in the future. When I am away, I will follow her instructions. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem!" all the people answered.


    They can''t understand, so they take a look at Niu''s fund and find someone they trust most to take charge of the company.


    But people have some doubts in their hearts. Is this woman also an expert like Enron?


    No matter what they think, Xiao Shan takes Li Yinxin directly into the manager''s office.


    Turn on the computer and call up the trend chart of copper.


    Then he took Li Yinxin to sit down and said with a smile, "analyze the fundamentals of copper for me."


    Li Yinxin thought carefully and said:


    "Lun copper has been fluctuating in the range of US $1500 all year round. The output of copper is increasing every year, which is only slightly less than the international demand, and the copper price in China is lower than this price. Therefore, the current price of US $1600 has fully reflected the value in the next three months, and the future market may fluctuate in a narrow range."


    She is a member of the two-star family and has received business education. Even if she has not fried futures, she is very sensitive to these things.


    In particular, the copper purchased by two-star electronics and two-star shipbuilding every year is a terrible number.


    She admits that she can''t make mistakes in judging the fundamentals.


    But Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you are talking on paper."


    "Ah." Li Yinxin''s cheeks were slightly red, but she thought of Xiao Shan''s terrible ability. She was not as normal as him, so she asked frankly, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "China''s needs are not enough. Will they be sold to outsiders?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Li Yinxin widened her eyes and immediately retorted:


    "Husband, who stipulates that copper is not allowed to be exported? Copper enterprises are all for profit. Since the price sold to China is low, why don''t they short Lun copper and sell it to foreign enterprises?"


    Xiao Shan sighed: "Lun copper''s delivery warehouses are controlled by foreign institutions (Speculators), and Huaxia doesn''t have any. As long as these institutions do a little, Huaxia enterprises can''t deliver. Isn''t that a breach of contract? How to suppress the copper price? How to sell at a high price?"


    Li Yinxin listened blankly, her cheeks began to heat slightly, and she felt that she was really a nerd.


    She asked, "do you think copper prices will continue to rise? What if we are long and those big speculators work together to short?"


    "When a trend is formed, it will strengthen itself. Although the trend of copper can be manipulated, there is a premise that we can not go against the general trend, which is too risky. Especially for our 10 billion dollar fund, which is backed by the country, they should consider our other means.


    Therefore, it is unlikely to eat us. However, this exchange is full of irregularities. It is possible for brokers to eat a small part of the profits, or delay our contract trading, or even stop our orders at the critical moment. "


    Li Yinxin is at a loss. The exchanges in Eastern countries are all electronic offers, fair and open. How can this happen?


    However, this is not how developed the eastern countries are, but that the eastern countries are very backward. When these countries want to build exchanges, electronic means have been popularized, and there is no need to learn from Western outcry trading.


    Unlike the Karen stock exchange, it has been used to shouting here for 130 years.


    Even if electronic means are popular, it is only 15 minutes a day.


    As a commodity futures with global participation, how can 15 minutes be enough? So at other times, it is either a telephone negotiation transaction or a bidding transaction.


    Moreover, traders are inherited by situ. This is a closed circle. They have been together for several years and are very familiar with each other.


    This circle attaches great importance to integrity, and there is no such situation of non recognition after the transaction.


    If there is such a person, he can pack up and go away. No one deals with him anymore.


    "How to shout?" Li Yinxin asked curiously.


    "Bidding is also called gesture trading." Xiao Shan stretched out a hand and explained while comparing:


    With the palm extended, the palm outward indicates selling, and the palm inward indicates buying.


    Clench your fist and stretch out your thumb. Downward indicates opening and upward indicates closing.


    The reported figures are: extending the index finger means 1, extending the index finger and middle finger means 2, extending the middle finger, ring finger and little finger means 3, extending the four fingers except the thumb means 4, and extending the five fingers means 5.


    Clench your fist and stretch out your thumb to indicate 6, that is, to stand up your thumb, a gesture of praise.


    Clench your fist and stretch out your thumb and index finger to indicate 7, which is our gesture to indicate 8.


    Clench your fist and stretch out your thumb, index finger and middle finger to indicate 8.


    The index finger and thumb are pinched together, and the other three fingers pinch the fist to indicate 9.


    Pinch all your fingertips together for 10.


    Li Yinxin had a headache and said, "let''s make a telephone transaction."


    "Of course, it''s impossible for you to trade in the circle. We''re not members of the exchange and you''re not a trader. No one trades with you. We can only trade through brokerage companies," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Then he unlocked the special phone on the desk and said, "I''ll see if you place an order now."


    Li Yinxin was an atmospheric person. After looking at the quotation, it was $1679. She picked up the phone and immediately connected there. She gave an instruction: "US $1680, buy 10000 copper."


    1680 is the price of one ton, and the first-hand contract is 25 tons.


    Ten thousand hands is 420 million dollars.


    But this is margin trading, which can enlarge the capital more than ten times, so it only needs more than 30 million US dollars.


    This list is not big, but it startles Xiaoshan. This aunt is really the daughter of the richest man in country H.


    He immediately said seriously:


    "Yinxin, you can''t be so generous. The minimum change unit of telephone quotation is $0.50. Don''t think that this little money doesn''t matter. It will push up the copper price! So if you want to buy, you should take the current price as the standard. When it''s hot, you can only increase the price by $0.50 unless you want to push up the price!"


    Li Yinxin playfully stretched out her tongue and said, "I know."


    Xiaoshan looked at the time and calculated the transaction speed to judge whether there was a problem with the brokerage company.


    But according to his estimation, even if there is a problem, it is impossible to have a problem alone, which can only make him angry and change a company.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, the quotation on the computer came out, showing that there were 10000 transactions, and the price was 1680 yuan.


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "we should complete the warehouse building as soon as possible, because the promotion will begin soon."


    Li Yinxin wanted to get the phone again. Xiao Shan pressed it down and said, "what are you doing?"


    "How much copper do you want me to build a warehouse as soon as possible?" Li Yinxin was puzzled.


    Xiao Shan asked calmly:


    "Do you think my fame will attract the attention of those speculators?"


    "Sure." Li Yinxin understood something.


    "Will my goal of building a warehouse become the goal of their purchase?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    Li Yinxin suddenly enlightened: "we buy oil!"


    "My wife is so smart!" Xiao Shan praised and opened the oil trend chart.


    Li Yinxin, elated, picked up the phone and ordered to buy 20000 hands of oil.


    Then he asked, "how much can copper rise?"


    "From December to 3200 dollars," Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    Yinxin was startled: "double it? If we are full, we can earn ten times?"


    "Not so much, we have to move the warehouse," Xiao Shan reminded.


    Li Yinxin nodded. That''s amazing enough.


    Moving positions means that as the final delivery date approaches, it is necessary to increase the margin to continue holding positions. Those institutions for speculative purposes are unwilling to increase the margin, so they close their positions and build positions in the next forward contract.


    This process will certainly lose profits, because the amount of funds is huge. Selling will lower the price and buying will raise the price.


    Moreover, in the upward trend, the forward contract itself is higher than the recent contract price.


    If the broker gets in the way again, the loss of profits will be even greater.


    If the long position is directly opened in the December contract, it is impossible. The longer the forward contract, the smaller the trading volume. No one will sell it to you. Unless the price is raised sharply, it will attract predators to short, which is easy to explode.


    "Is there no callback in this process?" Li Yinxin asked again.


    Futures fluctuate violently. How can they be as smooth as stocks?


    "You just need to pay attention to the shocks after breaking through 1800 and 2000. If you are higher than these two prices, you will start to reduce your position, but if you fall below these two prices, you will make up immediately. Other prices will not move at all." Xiao Shan warned.


    Li Yinxin understood and said firmly, "husband, don''t worry. With direction, I can do it well."


    "Well, remember, don''t be short." Xiao Shan told him again.


    Li Yinxin glanced at him with great charm: "it''s up to you?"


    Xiaoshan, look at the time. It''s exactly 16.15. Today''s last electronic transaction begins.


    "Fill your account first, and then the fund account continues to buy."


    Li Yinxin sat down and operated quickly. She first wrote down her $70 million list. After a few seconds of transaction, she switched the fund account and began to build positions continuously.


    Xiaoshan could not help nodding when he found that Li Yinxin''s list was 100000 hands.


    Big hand trading has no pressure on Li Yinxin, which is the advantage of Miss Qianjin.


    Five minutes later, the electronic transaction is over.


    This Luntong electronic transaction takes five minutes three times a day.


    Li Yinxin built a total of 1.2 million positions, and the position suddenly reached one third.


    The London Stock Exchange is the largest metal exchange in the world. 80% of the world''s metal transactions come from here. This more than $3 billion is thrown in. It will not move at all if it only pushes the price up to $1692.


    One can imagine how big this market is.


    Li Yinxin happily opened her account and looked at the floating profit. She had made five million dollars. She playfully stretched out her tongue and said, "it doesn''t seem to be a loss."


    "Yes, there are more than 6 billion." Xiao Shan asked with a smile, "what are you going to do behind you?"


    Li Yinxin thought carefully and said:


    "We can''t continue to buy. Telephone trading stops, giving the market the illusion that we have finished our position. Tomorrow, when we trade electronically, we will buy another $3 billion. Those speculators will think that our position is over again. But we will buy another $3 billion the day after tomorrow."

 Chapter 257

    Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Li Yinxin is spiritual, but she lacks experience.


    Lack of experience can be changed, and lack of spirituality is over.


    Xiaoshan is full of confidence and decides to teach Li Yinxin well.


    Then he smiled:


    "Another advantage of this is to give time for prices to fall. After all, it is night in Asia. We should give copper enterprises all over the world a short selling response time. When prices fall, we just continue to build positions."


    When Li Yinxin was praised, her eyebrows and eyes immediately bent and her dimples appeared like flowers.


    Xiao Shan added, "but we can''t let the price fall at will, so your position is dangerous, so someone must guard here. Tell them to keep a trader here and continue to buy if it is lower than 1687."


    Li Yinxin nodded.


    When the two go out of the office, Li Yinxin tells them. The accountant Zhao Zhong gives the keys of the two rented apartments to Xiaoshan.


    Then the eight people sat in two bulletproof Mercedes benzs bought by the company and rushed to the Thames riverside residence.


    The elevator went up to the 30th floor. The two apartments were next to each other. They were the same house.


    Xiaoshan gave one of the keys to Tiehu and gave them four bodyguards to live.


    Then the four of Xiaoshan entered another room.


    Li Yinxin stepped onto the terrace and immediately cheered. The environment here is very good. In the afterglow of the sunset, the financial city has a panoramic view. The Thames is sparkling, the sky is high and the clouds are light, and she is in a good mood.


    "Husband, do you feel that the pace of life here seems to be very slow?" Li Yinxin suddenly asked.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "well, life is too rich. They have become hedonists, especially the feminism here is terrible. The wife often accuses her husband of" marital strength "and gets her into detention for a few days."


    Li Yinxin giggled. It''s too different from country h. she said excitedly:


    "Then you should be careful. If you bully me again, I can sue you."


    Xiao Shan pretended to be depressed and said, "I knew I lived in Chinatown."


    "Chinatown is not managed by the government?" Li Yinxin asked curiously.


    "No. if you look at the status of those women in Chinatown, you will feel very happy." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Li Yinxin smiled: "then I want to see Chinatown."


    "After building a position, I don''t know how many hedge funds are studying us now." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Li Yinxin was awestruck and asked, "is Lunton''s hedge fund very powerful?"


    Xiao Shan smiled confidently:


    "Although Niu Yue and Lun ton have been competing for the throne of the ''world financial capital'', Niu Yue has completely defeated Lun ton in terms of the hedge fund industry. Niu Yue''s hedge fund has managed assets of US $1 trillion, while Lun ton has only US $300 billion. The average yield of Niu Yue''s hedge fund is also significantly higher than Lun ton."


    Li Yinxin nodded. Niu Yue''s hedge fund didn''t do anything to Xiaoshan. What can Lun ton do?


    ¡­¡­


    Farmer, manager of Red Dragonfly hedge fund, stared at the position list for a long time.


    "Is Xiaoshan warehouse building over?" farmer muttered to himself.


    As the manager of London''s largest hedge fund, he is closely connected with all kinds of funds.


    Not only have excellent relations with various funds, banks and brokerage companies, but even those underground gold markets (similar to casinos, gambling on futures, but not through exchanges, belonging to off board transactions, gamblers and gold markets gambling) have excellent relations.


    It can be said that as long as farmer needs it, he can pry 200 billion US dollars at any time.


    Of course, the risk is also great. He won''t do it without absolute certainty.


    At this time, his prey finally came into sight.


    "Xiaoshan''s long oil is just a false shot. The real goal is Luntong. His style is full." farmer''s eyes are bright, as if he saw a fat lamb.


    In the futures market, full position operation is the most effective way to commit suicide.


    Because of full warehouse operation, it is too easy to be broken.


    Just then, assistant Leiden came in.


    "Manager, I got the list of Xiaoshan''s fund companies." Leiden put a piece of paper in front of farmer''s desk.


    Farmer picked it up and looked at it again.


    He didn''t care about Li Yinxin, which he had known for a long time, and didn''t pay attention to the legal accountants. He just stared at the names of three traders:


    Qian Xi, graduated from Huaqing University, majoring in finance and trade, is a full-time futures trader. He once participated in the 3.27 treasury bond futures event. He has rich practical experience, is good at today''s Trading (not holding positions overnight), is decisive and resolute in stopping losses, and believes that it is always right to make money and sell.


    Wei Ping, graduated from Lunton School of Finance with a master''s degree, once worked as an analyst in TMB hedge fund company, specializing in commodity market analysis. Later, he returned to China as the director of stabilization fund of futures exchange.


    Cao Zehai, who studied at Harvard School of Finance and economics, dropped out of school one year later and worked as a trader in futures companies. He has a brilliant record and personal assets of more than ten million dollars. He returned home two years later and set up a private investment fund specializing in futures trading. However, he broke his position in the "Hainan coffee" incident and later worked as a researcher at the Institute of finance.


    After reading, farmer intuitively believes that Cao Zehai''s level is the highest.


    He did not think that the level of traders in the warehouse was low, especially in the highly irregular futures market has the final say.


    But farmer is not looking for high-level traders, but for which is most likely to be bought off.


    After reading it several times, farmer asked the assistant, "which one do you think is suitable?"


    Leiden said without thinking, "of course, Li Yinxin is suitable."


    Farmer stares round his eyes in disbelief: "is your head in shit? Xiaoshan arranges four bodyguards to guard Li Yinxin. How can you get close to her?"


    Leiden''s handsome face showed a confident smile: "manager, believe me, the best thing to do here is this daughter."


    Famo was stunned, slowly realized something, and a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yinxin suddenly received a phone call.


    "Hello, Miss Li Yinxin, I''m Romer, manager of Wallace futures brokerage company," said an enthusiastic voice.


    "Oh, Hello, Romer, what can I do for you?" Li Yinxin was not surprised to call the futures company. She left a phone when she opened an account.


    "Well, there will be a reception at the Dorchester Hotel at five o''clock tomorrow evening. All our big customers will attend, as well as some dignitaries, oligarchs, property tycoons, film producers, financiers and CEOs. Of course, there are many socialites.


    I think it is necessary for you to establish your own contacts and information channels and fully integrate into the financial circle when you first came to Lunton and are in charge of the 10 billion dollar fund. In addition, from the perspective of deepening our cooperation, you also need more exchanges. Therefore, I officially invite you to attend this reception. "


    Romer has a good eloquence.


    Li Yinxin couldn''t find a reason to refuse, so she looked at Xiaoshan.


    Although she doesn''t like social intercourse, her current identity is here. Xiaoshan can''t always guard here. She has to face all kinds of giants herself in the future. It''s a terrible thing for a 10 billion dollar fund not to integrate into the financial circle. It''s easy to be targeted together.


    And more importantly, fund companies must have a good relationship with futures brokerage companies. It is a circle, not a problem that can be solved by changing one.


    Xiaoshan, but he heard the smell of conspiracy. Rommel couldn''t have known that he was in charge of the fund.


    But Rommel never mentioned inviting him.


    But Xiao Shan just said coldly, "take Song Xi."


    Li Yinxin immediately said to Romer, "then I''ll take a female companion."


    "No problem. See you tomorrow night." Rommel hung up happily.


    Li Yinxin asked Xiao Shan anxiously, "they must have no good intentions. What shall we do?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and was glad that Li Yinxin was so sober, so he said:


    "No matter what they want to do, you don''t have to be afraid with Song Xi. Those who dare to touch you don''t live long."


    It was chilly, but Li Yinxin felt very warm. She snuggled into Xiaoshan''s arms and said:


    "I don''t like socializing."


    "We don''t have to entertain anyone." Xiao Shan''s eyes showed his arrogance.


    Li Yinxin is in a good mood and knows what to do.


    "But after you go, you should find an opportunity to explain to the people of the London Stock Exchange that if they can''t maintain fair trading, we will move the fund to the Singapore Singapore Stock Exchange," Xiao Shan reminded.


    Li Yinxin suddenly realized that the major shareholder of the London Stock Exchange is Nasdaq, which is not consistent with the interests of these hedge funds.


    For them, this 10 billion dollar fund brings them real income, which is very good for the strength of stock prices (the London Stock Exchange is a listed company). However, if Xiaoshan withdraws because of the exclusion of the financial circle, it will face the accountability of major shareholders.


    Xiao Shan said that moving to the Star stock exchange is by no means a threat.


    If you fry oil, the best place is the New York Stock Exchange;


    If you fry metal, the best place is the London Stock Exchange;


    But if you want to fry foreign exchange, the best place is the Star stock exchange.


    With Xiaoshan''s dazzling achievements in the futures market, no one will doubt whether he can control foreign exchange futures.


    Therefore, the London Stock Exchange is not the only option.


    Moreover, the Star stock exchange is the most advanced electronic offer, just like Rolls Royce, which is much more advanced than this noble carriage.


    Li Yinxin was completely relieved.


    That night, they lingered until midnight before falling asleep.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    It''s day in country H.


    Li Jianxi also got the latest news from his daughter.


    He was surprised that he hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Xiao Shan let Xin''er control the 10 billion dollar fund?"


    He was incredible. He didn''t know how much his daughter was, but he didn''t think Xiaoshan would do anything uncertain.


    Originally, he thought that Niu Yue''s fund was the credit of Enron, a trading genius. But now I find myself mistaken. Xiaoshan can let anyone take charge of the fund and make money.


    Just be obedient.


    Doesn''t this mean that Xiaoshan can predict the future trend?


    Thinking of the subway fire, he had no doubt in his heart.


    At the same time, he also learned that his daughter opened a private account in a futures company with an initial capital of $70 million.


    The most outstanding entrepreneur in country h can''t understand the connotation.


    This means that Xiaoshan has fulfilled his promise. The $100 million has indeed been invested in Yinxin, all of which are counted in Yinxin''s name.


    Especially in this futures account, he doesn''t have to think about how terrible the future earnings will be.


    The most terrible futures market has become the safest ATM in Xiaoshan.


    "Let them go, it''s not a loss." Li Jianxi muttered to himself.

 Chapter 258

    The next day, they got up very late, so that Jiang Liangqing and song CuO thought there was an accident. After knocking on the door, they heard Xiaoshan''s voice.


    Jiang Liangqing shook his head slightly and muttered, "beauty is a disaster."


    Song Xi had sharp ears and immediately stared at him: "don''t look for a wife."


    "I can''t find you." Jiang Liangqing immediately fought back.


    Song Xi was so angry that he flew a foot, but it didn''t contain internal strength and was not lethal. Jiang Liangqing just avoided it gently.


    They have been together for a long time. Attacking each other has become a pastime. On the surface, they still look like enemies. In fact, they regard each other as friends who can trust their lives.


    It was exactly twelve o''clock when the eight Xiaoshan people arrived at the fund company.


    Those employees are still respectful, but they are extremely speechless in their hearts. Xiaoshan came here at the time of electronic trading.


    In their view, when the fund builds its position, it should stay here all day.


    Buy slowly by phone to avoid pushing up the price.


    But Xiaoshan two people like vacation, almost do not use the phone, is waiting for electronic transactions that five minutes, a crazy smash money.


    But people dare not say that this operation is wrong. After all, Xiaoshan has never missed it, and even has more brilliant achievements than anyone.


    Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin, without even asking, went directly into the office.


    Then I turned on the computer and looked at the position. There was no increase.


    Looking at the trend chart, it just fell back to $1688.


    Li Yinxin said with a smile, "your judgment is really accurate."


    "That''s the advantage of electronic trading. They can''t communicate with us, and they can''t judge our intention from our tone, expression. If it''s a gesture trading in the circle or a telephone negotiation trading, our intention can''t hide from those fox traders." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Li Yinxin sighed, "no wonder they want to keep this backward trading method."


    "That''s right. This way is more suitable for them than for us. If all electronic transactions are changed, their advantages will be lost."


    Seeing 12:30, Li Yinxin sat there, concentrating and preparing for operation.


    Electronic trading began. She once again showed the big hand buying style of yesterday afternoon. A series of big orders danced, pushing the price of Lun copper higher and higher.


    Outside, three traders, Qian Xi, Wei Ping and Cao Zehai, were thrilled at the transaction return.


    Especially Cao Zehai, his facial muscles are shaking and his body is cold.


    The experience of the scene of the warehouse explosion was like an electric soldering iron, which branded an indelible mark on his mind, and all his wealth disappeared in an instant.


    Whenever there are external things that can stimulate this memory, he will be very painful.


    So he left the futures industry to become a researcher.


    But at this time, Li Yinxin''s operation not only inspired his impressions, but also made him feel miserable and wanted to push open the window and jump down.


    Five minutes, another $3 billion!


    The price was also pushed up to $1700 by Li Yinxin!


    And the price at this time is very important. This is the quotation price of the day, that is, the price of Lun copper on the TV news.


    As for the two electronic transactions in the afternoon, they have nothing to do with the quotation.


    Therefore, as long as we stand at $1700 at this time, it means that the price of Lun copper has exceeded $1700 today!


    The impact on global entrepreneurs is enormous.


    After electronic trading, Xiaoshan began to explain futures trading skills to Li Yinxin.


    "The first principle that futures trading must abide by is to only add weight to the correct position. For example, if you push up $12 and fall back $6 to stop the decline, this is a correct position. It proves that the direction with the least resistance is upward."


    "Understand that the price will always move in the direction of the least resistance."


    "Very good. Second, stop loss is the guarantee of survival. Whether you are one tenth position or one percent position, you must implement the same stop loss principle. You can''t have any randomness. Just like soldiers, you can implement it mechanically."


    "Of course, just like a car speeding up in a corner, every action must be the same, and one exception will destroy the car and kill people." Li Yinxin said seriously.


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and found that he was not as good as Li Yinxin''s explanation, but he frowned and scolded: "why do you think of racing again?"


    "Isn''t this an analogy?" Li Yinxin refused with a cute face.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Yinxin''s expression was a little uneasy.


    Xiao Shan asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yinxin''s cheeks suddenly turned red, as if she was ashamed.


    Xiaoshan was even more strange: "are you pregnant?"


    "You''re pregnant!" Li Yinxin said angrily.


    Xiaoshan was suspicious: "aren''t you in a hurry to attend the reception?"


    "No, no, no, I''m not in a hurry." Li Yinxin quickly denied, but she bit her lip and said, "but I don''t have an evening dress yet."


    Xiao Shan suddenly realized.


    "Let''s go and buy evening dresses."


    "Thank you, uncle." Li Yinxin smiled, hugged Xiao Shan''s arm and walked out of the office happily.


    Xiaoshan told the three traders to continue buying after falling back six dollars.


    Then he took Li Yinxin to Versace store.


    The shopping guide enthusiastically introduced them to all kinds of evening dresses and which designer designed them.


    Li Yinxin looked dissatisfied and asked, "what do you like me to wear?"


    "These styles are lack of intelligence. But it''s too late. You can buy any one." Xiao Shan glanced at them and told the truth.


    Miss shopping guide''s smile is stiff. Are these styles lack of spirituality?


    Li Yinxin shook her head in disappointment and said, "if you don''t like me, I won''t wear it. That''s good."


    But just then, a voice came from the side: "what a big tone. These dresses are designed by the most famous designers. You can''t even see them? Tell me what spiritual dresses are like?"


    On one side of their heads, standing next to them was a 15-year-old blonde girl wearing a white evening dress. She looked as beautiful as a fairy tale princess. The shopping guide just wanted to talk, but the girl waved her hand: "shut up!"


    The shopping guide stopped talking.


    Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi frowned and looked at the girl. They didn''t seem to be in danger, but did they look for trouble? Xiao Shan said he didn''t like Li Yinxin. Is it none of your business?


    Xiao Shan''s eyes lit up and said with a smile:


    "This is a smart and good dress on you. You don''t need to show off your wealth with diamond inlays, innovate, or impress the public. You only use the most concise and harmonious elements to convey the strongest body language. By the way, where did you buy it?"


    The blonde girl was stunned and her eyes glittered.


    Seeing that Li Yinxin was secretly vigilant, how did Xiao Shan''s words move the girl''s heart?


    The blonde finally said, "thank you. I designed it myself."


    "Ah." Xiao Shan suddenly.


    "I''ve just tried on this dress. If your girlfriend doesn''t mind, I can give it to you as a reward for your praise." the blonde said sincerely.


    Xiao Shan immediately believed it, but shook his head and said, "I can''t accept your gift. You can set a price and I''ll pay."


    Li Yinxin frowned slightly. It doesn''t matter if she tried the clothes in the store, as long as she didn''t appear in public.


    But the clothes that the guests wear are unreliable just after they try them on?


    The blonde girl quickly added, "I really don''t need money. My name is alegora."


    "Ah." Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin understood.


    This is Versace''s master.


    After Versace was shot, alegora was the designated successor, but because she was a minor, the company was run by her mother and uncle.


    But Xiaoshan and her husband didn''t know that Allegra was also a design genius. She had her own unique ideas and design style. Unfortunately, she was not recognized by her uncle and mother. What she said was useless, so she was very depressed.


    At this time, after listening to Xiaoshan''s praise, alegora was full of confidence and felt that this dress was meaningful only if it was given to Xiaoshan.


    "OK, I accept your gift. My name is Xiaoshan. If you want to develop in China in the future, you can find me."


    Xiaoshan didn''t want to take advantage of others, so he gave her a promise.


    Alegora''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in surprise, "are you Xiaoshan?"


    "Yes, if it''s fake," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Alegora clapped his hands and said, "I''m going to China now. Take me away!"


    Her real pain is that she has no freedom. Although she is very happy now, there are eight bodyguards outside. She can''t go anywhere.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly fell down. If you still wear special clothes on your body, you want benefits first?


    "Cough," said Xiao Shan tactfully, "we''re in a hurry to attend the reception. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Yes," said alegora, holding Li Yinxin''s hand tightly, "sister, let''s go in and change our clothes."


    Li Yinxin was helplessly pulled by her and walked into a room.


    Xiao Shan turned to Song Xi again: "what dress do you like?"


    "I don''t need it." Song Xi refused without hesitation, but in her heart, you don''t like what I wear?


    Xiao Shan''s eyes lit up when Li Yinxin and alegora came out.


    Li Yinxin wears this dress, which is more suitable than alegora. This dress itself has Oriental elements, which is more suitable for the black haired beauty Li Yinxin. Moreover, Li Yinxin''s figure is much better than alegora, and it''s very beautiful.


    "Does it look good?" Li Yinxin turned around and danced like a swan.


    "It''s so beautiful, just like the elegant butterfly in the flowers and the fragrant bud in the lily. No matter what clothes you wear, it''s always so dignified and beautiful." Xiao Shan praised.


    Li Yinxin''s beautiful face rippled with a spring like smile.


    Alegora asked playfully, "what about me?"


    Alegora changed into a long purple painted skirt with folded waist and no belt, but his waist was soft and slender, like a weak willow blowing the wind. The whole person gives a simple and clean feeling.


    Xiaoshan smiled: "you look good, too."


    Alegora pouted, dissatisfied with the evaluation, but said, "you''re taking me to China."


    "Well, your mother agrees."


    "Agree and use you?"

 Chapter 259

    At five o''clock in the evening, Li Yinxin and Song Xi came to the Dorchester Hotel in a bulletproof Mercedes Benz.


    There are iron tiger and Li Yong, but they all stay in the car, because they can''t bring bodyguards on such occasions.


    The hotel is a typical British style, with church like dome spire, pure white building wall, lawn, pavilion, swimming pool, rose garden and arch cloister wrapped by artificial Wisteria.


    Around the water spray field dotted with lilacs, there are green heather. The blood red Heather flowers are unruly, like the indulgent red lips of a woman, which makes people confused and crazy


    The brown shelving has been filled with all kinds of luxury cars. BMW, Bentley and Mercedes Benz, which symbolize their identity and status, appear arrogant under the irradiation of the laser beam hanging from the roof. Like their owners, they lie in the flashy night with arrogance.


    In the banquet hall, all the business giants are exquisite in appearance, full of tycoon demeanor, and the female guests are heavily dressed and jeweled, just like a beauty contest.


    Every banquet in high society is an exhibition of beauty, fashion and jewelry. The guests are also celebrities from all walks of life. Everyone has developed a natural and unrestrained style of communication and has a tacit understanding with the atmosphere created by the reception.


    Li Yinxin''s eyes were cold. In such an atmosphere, she had a strange half dream and half wake, as if she were watching a fake oil painting, painting someone else''s world.


    Song Xi scanned the crowd warily and guessed what kind of fancy trap he would encounter tonight.


    Romer, dressed in a black evening dress, raised his glass among the guests.


    When he saw Li Yinxin''s arrival, he immediately left the guests and quickly greeted Li Yinxin, holding out his hand gracefully:


    "I''m glad you can come, Miss Li. I''m Romer."


    Li Yinxin could feel a subtle excitement in his palm and was more sure that the man was not kind.


    "It''s a great honor to meet the exquisite Rommel." Li Yinxin said with a little teasing. The waiter came over with a silver plate in his hand. The goblet was filled with XO with ice. Li Yinxin took a glass of amber wine with a dreamy luster.


    But when the waiter brought it to Song Xi, Song Xi shook her head slightly and indicated that she didn''t need it.


    Romer nodded in his heart, but quietly raised his glass: "a toast to our happy cooperation."


    "I hope you enjoy your cooperation." Li Yinxin raised her glass and touched it.


    Romer took a sip, but Li Yinxin just stuck to the mouth of the cup symbolically.


    Rommel immediately asked in surprise, "Miss Li is not satisfied with our cooperation?"


    "No, I get drunk as soon as I drink. I''m not here to sleep today." Li Yinxin said punously.


    Romer''s dark Lin really underestimated this woman, but he said genially like the spring breeze: "then I''ll introduce you some friends. They are all top figures in the industry. Maybe you''d like to get drunk once. Ha ha."


    Then he made a very gentlemanly gesture and motioned Li Yinxin to go with him.


    Li Yinxin did not move: "no need to introduce. I''ll talk to Mr. Kearns of the London Stock Exchange."


    Rommel immediately changed color. If he didn''t drink and was just vigilant, he wouldn''t give him face at all now.


    But after all, the city hall was deep enough, he immediately returned to normal, nodded and said, "you are free."


    Then he turned and greeted the other guests.


    Leiden always paid attention to Li Yinxin and found that when Li Yinxin didn''t drink, he didn''t care. With his charm, even without the help of special wine, he was enough to win the woman.


    He was waiting for Romer to introduce him, but unexpectedly, Romer walked away alone!


    And Li Yinxin and Song Xi went to Kearns!


    Leiden immediately felt out of control. Li Yinxin obviously didn''t pay any attention to Rommel, but wanted to have a good relationship with the London Stock Exchange.


    This is really lifting a stone to hit yourself in the foot, arranging a reception, but making a wedding dress for Li Yinxin!


    Leiden felt a burst of loss. What can he be confident in front of this 200 million dollar old lady?


    The saxophone band played a romantic Serenade at the corner of the dance floor.


    With the movement of guests, the air is filled with all kinds of precious perfume. Everyone''s eyes are wandering with hidden and unleaking desires, the eyes and eyes of men and women, and various tacit understanding. Through the exchange of eyes, there are frequent disturbances in every corner, drunk and frenzied...


    Li Yinxin''s long hair is tied in a bun behind her head, and then combined with the princess like dress, she stands out from the crowd.


    Although Song Xi''s dress is casual, she has an unspeakable bearing. She looks forward to and looks at all sentient beings like floating clouds.


    These two people are very eye-catching, and even lead to the envy of a group of heavily made-up women. They can''t do this natural beauty.


    Among all the female guests, only Li Yinxin and Song Xi don''t paint.


    When passing a waiter, Song Xi suddenly flashed his hand and changed a glass of wine from his tray.


    The waiter didn''t pay attention, even the guests who paid attention to them.


    But Li Yinxin noticed, because the wine glass was taken from her hand and stuffed back, no matter how fast it was.


    She walked quietly to Kearns with her glass.


    "Miss Li, I appreciate your natural style." Kearns is good at tasting women''s different styles, and the compliment is just right.


    His facial features have a typical Western male charm. His eyes are very deep. His deep eyes are covered with a layer of light gray different from brown. The bridge of his nose is very high and his lips are very thin. He has an unforgettable aristocratic charm.


    "Really?" Li Yinxin shrugged mischievously, completely ignoring the ladies'' etiquette.


    Although they met for the first time, they were both celebrities and did not need to be introduced. Li Yinxin, as the youngest daughter of the richest man in country h, has the information as soon as she checks. The photos are in high definition.


    Kearns also responded with Li Yinxin''s self-evident shrug: "you are very special - aren''t you?"


    Then he asked curiously, "why don''t you see Mr. Xiaoshan?"


    He knows that the relationship between Li Yinxin and Xiaoshan can''t be concealed from the world''s top intelligence agency. Kearns'' status and occupation, often dealing with the intelligence agency, are very close.


    "I''m also very strange." Li Yinxin smiled. "Why is Romer only interested in me and not inviting Xiao Shan?"


    Kearns'' face changed slightly. Even if there was a problem here, Li Yinxin shouldn''t be so straightforward. It was obviously hostile.


    "I think Rommel probably didn''t get the news." Kearns and a handful of mud.


    Li Yinxin smiled and said seriously:


    "When I came, Xiao Shan asked me to tell you that if the stock exchange of London can''t stand a fair position, he will transfer the fund to the Star stock exchange. But I think it''s not good for us, and the stock exchange of London won''t favor anyone, will it?"


    Kearns immediately drank foot washing water, which is especially threatening.


    However, both Li Yinxin and Xiao Shan have enough weight, and the threat is also a fact. If the Lun stock exchange cannot fairly deal with the subsequent contradictions and conflicts, Xiao Shan''s transfer fund is certain.


    With Xiaoshan''s influence, the reputation of the London Stock Exchange will suffer a great blow.


    Kearns made a decision in an instant and solemnly said: "the reputation of the London Stock Exchange is the highest interest and we must safeguard it. Whoever violates the rules will be severely punished."


    Li Yinxin smiled, raised her glass and said, "I hope we can become permanent friends."


    "Of course, we have no conflict of interest, and cooperation will be better." Kearns raised his glass and touched it, and the two drank respectively.


    Leiden stared round in the distance and had the impulse to spit blood. Did Li Yinxin want to go to Kearns'' bed?


    ¡­¡­


    "Alegora, your mother doesn''t agree. If I take you away, won''t I abduct a minor girl?"


    Xiaoshan invited alegora to eat foie gras, and finally politely said that he could not take alegora away.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you promised, you must take me to China." alegora held Xiaoshan''s arm and didn''t give up.


    Xiao Shan is speechless. He''s going to abduct his heir. Can the Versace family do it?


    "You have eight bodyguards and I have only three. Can I take you?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "Yes!" alegora was very confident: "Oriental martial arts is better than boxing, especially when the three of them were just full, and my eight bodyguards were hungry outside. I believe they can!"


    Xiao Shan can''t laugh or cry. This young lady worth 800 million dollars is simply unreasonable.


    "The problem is that I can''t go back to China now. I haven''t finished my work. Even if I finish it, I don''t necessarily go back to China. Maybe I''ll go to Italy."


    Alegora was startled. Her family cared about the country. Isn''t that a trap? She hurriedly said:


    "What are you doing there? I can''t go except Italy. I''ll follow you wherever you go!"


    Xiao Shan asked, "why can''t Italy?"


    "Luckily you met me, otherwise you would die! The black leader party is rampant in that place. You are an outsider and will be tied in the blink of an eye!"


    Jiang Liangqing is speechless and looks up to the sky. This girl has good intimidating skills and is worthy of being from the hometown of the black head party.


    Xiaoshan had no choice but to say, "give me your mother''s phone and I''ll discuss it with her."


    Alegora shook his head and said, "no, you will be scolded to death by your mother."


    "Maybe she doesn''t mind." Xiao Shan whispered.


    Alegora hesitated, "then don''t bother me, just say you want to take me away."


    Jiang Liangqing was so angry that he almost gave her a kick. If you hadn''t pestered her for a long time, we would have left so early. Who would like to take you?


    Xiao Shan nodded happily. He still had this responsibility.


    Alegora put the phone through and said sweetly, "Mom, do you know who I''m with?"


    "Yes, you pester Xiaoshan to take you to China. Die this heart. I don''t agree."


    Alegora was so surprised that he almost threw away the phone. He secretly scolded the waitress for being cheap, but said sweetly, "Mom, Xiaoshan wants to talk to you."


    "OK." Donald Tara didn''t refuse. After all, Xiaoshan''s fame is there, otherwise it''s impossible to eat.

 Chapter 260

    Xiaoshan answered the phone and calmly said, "Hello, Ms. donaldella."


    "I''m not very good, and you''re welcome. As long as you don''t take my daughter away from Lunton, you can play any way. But if you want to take her away, I''ll call the police and catch you." Donna Tera said.


    She allowed Xiaoshan to play with her daughter and trusted Xiaoshan very much. She usually didn''t allow her daughter to go anywhere for fear of being kidnapped by the Mafia.


    But Xiaoshan''s countless identities involve too many interest groups. The kidnapping of the black head party is to seek death, so she is very relieved.


    "Er. I won''t take her away. I just want her to play with my girlfriend for a few days. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Is your girlfriend Li Yinxin? I don''t mind as long as you ensure my daughter''s safety." donaldella is very relieved of Li Yinxin. This person is not only rich enough, but also kind-hearted.


    "Of course you can." Xiaoshan solemnly promised.


    After hanging up, Xiaoshan said to alegora, "come on, come back to the apartment with me."


    Alegora stared: "don''t you take me out to play?"


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly collapsed. She thought Xiaoshan was playing all over the world every day?


    "How can I have time to play?" Xiaoshan looked bitter and angry. "I have to go to work with Yinxin every day and work hard to support my family. So you will follow me honestly tomorrow. Don''t run around."


    Alegora was stunned and asked suspiciously, "did you lie to me? Do you still work? Are you so miserable?"


    Jiang Liangqing almost laughed, but Xiao Shan said seriously, "I lied to you that you were a dog. I live in a rented house. How miserable do you think I am?"


    But Xiaoshan forgot that dogs only curse in China. Alegora thought Xiaoshan said he was cute. It was obviously lying to her. She immediately laughed: "I knew you lied to me. Let''s go."


    Xiaoshan couldn''t take alegora back to the apartment, and the eight bodyguards didn''t follow.


    Alegora was very happy. Like a caged bird, he looked room by room, chose an empty room, threw his bag on the bed, and went into the bathroom to take a bath, just like at home.


    Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing were watching the TV news. Not ten minutes later, they suddenly heard a sound from the bathroom, followed by a painful cry: "ah!"


    They rushed to the bathroom door together. Xiao Shan asked, "alegora, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just a fall." alegora''s painful voice came.


    Jiang Liangqing went back to watch TV, as long as no outsiders came in.


    Xiaoshan hesitated and asked, "can I help you?"


    After a while, alegora whispered, "then come in and close your eyes."


    "OK." Xiao Shan narrowed his eyes and went in. From the very thin gap, he saw a skeleton lying on the ground. He couldn''t see any injury and no bleeding.


    Xiaoshan was relieved, calmly closed his eyes and asked, "where are you?"


    Alegora said, "I''m here. Don''t open your eyes."


    "I don''t open my eyes." Xiao Shan said, picked up alegora, walked out of the bathroom, put it on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    "Well, you can open it," alegora said.


    Xiaoshan opened his eyes and looked carefully at alegora''s face. It seemed a little pale, but his big eyes were still flexible, so he asked, "where did you fall?"


    "It''s all right. I often fall down and can move in a moment." alegora said with some embarrassment.


    Xiao Shan understood and said tactfully, "you''re too thin."


    "Ah? Did you peek?" alegora screamed. She was not a conservative girl, but also had normal dreams and desires. She just didn''t want Xiaoshan to see her ribs ugly body.


    Xiaoshan speechless said, "silly boy, didn''t I hold you just now?"


    Alegora was stunned and realized that Xiao Shan knew he was thin from his weight.


    She blushed and closed her eyes.


    Xiao Shan asked again, "why did you eat so little just now?"


    Alegora shook his eyelashes and said weakly, "five years ago, when I was 11, my uncle died. I can''t eat anymore. Today is the most I have eaten in the past five years."


    Xiao Shan sighed deeply.


    He did know that Versace was shot and killed. It was not a premeditated crime. It was completely random. The criminal was a serial killer who retaliated against the society.


    It was a complete coincidence to choose Versace.


    Xiaoshan felt sad for the master and moved by alegora''s heavy feelings.


    Not only can her pain not be relieved, but also she has to be locked up at home to avoid possible kidnapping and pursuit. What if anyone lives in prison and is worth 800 million dollars?


    "Alegora, shall I cook for you tomorrow morning?" Xiao Shan asked softly.


    "Ah?" alegora suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Xiaoshan. In the depths of his deep eyes, it seemed that a lamp was lit.


    Like a normal girl, she also has fantasies in her mind, eager to be loved, eager to care, and eager to heal the crack in her heart.


    From meeting Xiaoshan to now, she never thought about what would happen between them. No one would love a skeleton like her. If someone shows love, it''s just for her wealth.


    But Xiaoshan is obviously not. She knows that Xiaoshan is rich, at least richer than her.


    But such a person is willing to care for her and love her. Even if this is just an elder like love, it also makes her drowning heart grasp a life-saving straw. The fire of her life seems to be slowly lit. Although it is still very weak, it is growing and full of hope.


    "Have you cooked for sister Yinxin?" she was moved for a long time and asked such a sentence.


    Xiao Shan shook his head slightly: "No. but she did it for me."


    The fire of alegora''s life suddenly doubled. Xiaoshan''s face gradually replaced her uncle. Her cheeks burst out the unique innocent smile of a young girl: "thank you. I''m willing to eat your meal."


    But in my heart, no matter how hard it is, I will eat it.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll arrange it. You have a rest."


    "Are you leaving now?" alegora asked disappointed.


    Xiaoshan was puzzled: "didn''t you say you could move in a moment?"


    "Oh, yes." alegora reacted, but his cheeks flushed again. "Then sit for a while and tell me your story."


    Xiao Shan was happy. He had to tell her a bedtime story, "OK, but my story can''t be heard in vain. You have to eat more tomorrow morning."


    "Well, well, well," alegora promised repeatedly.


    Xiao Shan sat by the bed and said slowly:


    "When I was young, my family was very poor. At that time, what I looked forward to most was the Chinese new year, because there were many delicious food during the Chinese New Year. I remember that I was six years old. During the Spring Festival, my mother made a Dongpo meat. I asked strangely, mom, why is the meat whole and tied with straw? My mother told me the origin of Dongpo meat..."


    Alegora was fascinated and had a strong interest in this dish he had neither heard nor seen.


    Because she really wants to have the same experience, hobbies and feelings with Xiaoshan.


    Just then, as soon as the door opened, Li Yinxin came in.


    As soon as she came back, she listened to Jiang Liangqing and asked with a smile, "alegora, are you okay?"


    Alegora was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "I''m fine. Brother Xiaoshan told me a story."


    Xiao Shan got up and smiled at Li Yinxin, "you stay with her for a while to see if it''s broken. I''ll ask Iron Tiger to buy some ingredients."


    Li Yinxin nodded. She didn''t care that Xiaoshan was so good to alegora, because when she changed her clothes, she found that alegora was as thin as a wood. Xiaoshan couldn''t have anything with her, just pure return.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Alegora was still dreaming when a knock on the door sounded.


    Xiao Shan shouted outside the door, "alegora, get up and eat Dongpo meat."


    Alegora suddenly opened her eyes and remembered the magical Dongpo meat. She couldn''t wait to get dressed, rushed out of the bedroom and looked at Xiaoshan with expectation.


    Xiao Shan rubbed her head and said with a smile, "go and try Dongpo meat made by my brother."


    "HMM." alegora suddenly found that he had saliva and even felt a little hungry, which had not happened in five years.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Song Xi, Jiang Liangqing, Li Yinxin had already sat down and waited. In front of each person was a plate of meat, bound with straw, with an aroma they had never smelled before.


    Alegora couldn''t wait any longer. He immediately picked up a knife and fork, cut off a piece first, and put it into his mouth with a fork.


    Then he stared round and froze.


    People have been looking at her. They all know that she has anorexia and thought she was not used to eating.


    But alegora suddenly and vaguely said, "it''s delicious!"


    Then, under the stunned gaze of the four people, they quickly wiped out the open Dongpo meat. Unexpectedly, they still had spare power, and picked up a piece of whole wheat bread to eat.


    Xiaoshan was completely relieved. He pushed the juice closer to her and said with a smile, "you did well. I''ll make you west lake vinegar fish tonight."


    "Thank you, brother." alegora nodded again and again, smiling and looking forward to it.


    After breakfast and washing, they set off for the fund company.


    Alegora happily followed Xiaoshan to work and was full of curiosity. What does Xiaoshan do every day?


    When I arrived at the fund company, I was startled when twenty employees greeted me. Why is there another woman?


    Alegora looked at these people curiously, waved to them, and followed Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin into the manager''s office.


    Xiaoshan turned on the computer and looked at the trend. The decline was smaller this time, and it stabilized only in 1696.


    This proves that the upward breakthrough has been unstoppable, and the market situation for several years will be broken from now on.


    In recent years, the copper price has been fluctuating around 1500-1700, and the market has formed inertia. Few people believe that the copper price will break through 1700 and enter the main rising wave.


    Even many hedge funds habitually short at $1700.


    But these people are doomed to ashes.


    Lun copper will set off a vigorous market.

 Chapter 261

    It''s still early before 12:30 electronic trading. Xiaoshan continues to explain the essentials of futures operation to Li Yinxin.


    Alegora listened carefully and was actually in high spirits.


    Seeing the trading time, Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin changed their positions and asked her to continue buying.


    Li Yinxin was calm and calmly placed an order. Only four orders went down, the price reached 1700 again. She suddenly increased the order quantity and became 200000 hands, breaking through the strong resistance of 1700 to 1701.


    The market seems to suddenly wake up.


    If a touch may be the top, but it falls slightly and touches 1700, it means that the bull power is dominant.


    Bears began to hesitate, bulls soared, and Li Yinxin continued to pull up.


    Like playing a game, she has no awareness of operating 10 billion dollars and is about to fill the warehouse with fear and burden.


    It''s like stepping on a tightrope. A small retreat can make her doomed.


    But Li Yinxin didn''t look down at all.


    Even Xiaoshan is a little shocked. It''s really a big bet. Even if he knows the future trend, he will be very dignified. After all, he has the experience of breaking positions in his previous life.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Li Yinxin is the most suitable for operating Lun copper.


    In fact, many international investment institutions, such as Goldman Sachs, choose novices who have not seen a bear market to preside over the operation when judging the arrival of a bull market.


    The characteristics of novices are that they die too much, dare to buy, dare to bet, don''t hesitate and never look short.


    Only such people can make enough profits in the bull market.


    On the contrary, those experts who are good at shaking the market and speculators who are good at today''s short-term have made repeated losses and mediocre performance in the bull market.


    Just because they have too many failures, they can''t get rid of the problem of short or short positions. They don''t dare to make the sails when there is wind.


    Li Yinxin is a typical novice.


    She has no failure experience, no shadow, and no psychological obstacles in operation.


    Of course, the premise that Xiaoshan dares to let her do must be a big bull market and a big market.


    If it is a shock trend, it will die faster than anyone.


    At this time, the price rises step by step under the leisurely promotion of Li Yinxin, 1705!


    Market bears wake up and turn more, the strength of bulls increases sharply, the long and short are out of balance instantly, the price resistance decreases greatly, and the rise accelerates abruptly!


    $1710!


    In less than four minutes, Li Yinxin bought us $3.4 billion, and the total warehouse building amount was exactly US $10 billion!


    Including oil funds, have been transferred to Lun copper!


    Li Yinxin stopped buying, and Lun copper prices continued to rise rapidly driven by the crazy market.


    At the end of five minutes, it was $1716!


    A full rise of twenty dollars!


    Li Yinxin was so excited that she turned her head and asked, "husband, will you withdraw this time?"


    Xiao Shan smiled bitterly. Which is like the person who operates the 10 billion fund?


    "Yinxin, there are always retreats, just the magnitude. You don''t have to pay attention to small retreats. You just pay attention to the retreats of 1800 and 2000."


    Alegora suddenly asked, "brother, you seem to have said that futures can''t be operated full? Isn''t this illegal discipline?"


    Xiao Shan smothered and touched his nose. The old God said to the ground, "the only person in the world who can operate full warehouse is me."


    "Ha ha." Li Yinxin laughed. In her opinion, since Xiao Shan''s prediction is not wrong, it can naturally fill the warehouse.


    Alegora suddenly felt that Xiaoshan was as lovely as a dog.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoshan is really full?" farmer looked at the number of positions displayed on the computer and was shocked.


    In his opinion, Xiaoshan''s full warehouse fried niuyue crude oil is because of the war, and there is no possibility of downward pressure on oil prices. But Lun copper is not. War does not directly affect copper!


    Even if the demand is rising, it does not mean that Lun copper can respond immediately.


    So, now is a time to suppress!


    As long as we push down to $1580, Xiaoshan will burst!


    But it will take 120 billion dollars to do so.


    This is equivalent to quadrupling your capital through leverage!


    The key to crackdown is to be fierce enough to be as fast as a crash, frightening the Bulls into not knowing where the bottom is.


    If you suppress it slowly, it is equivalent to stretching your neck to the enemy.


    Especially short itself, the risk is much greater than doing.


    We must be cautious.


    Just then, assistant Leiden hurried in.


    "Manager, can we start short now?" Leyden asked excitedly.


    Farmer''s eyes were as bright as electricity, as if the tiger was about to come out of the cage, with a faint light of choosing people.


    "Ask the insider you bought again. Did Xiaoshan reveal any follow-up measures?"


    Leiden immediately said: "I just asked, Xiaoshan has no follow-up means, there is no cash in the account, and Xiaoshan has not let the finance allocate funds."


    "Very good. When there is only one trader left after Xiaoshan leaves the fund company, start short selling." farmer said, and suddenly smiled darkly. "He has only three traders and only one trader at night. It''s really killing him."


    Leiden said with a smile, "I''ll inform the insider immediately and be sure to stay tonight."


    "OK," farmer nodded. The assistant was very effective.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan is full of canglun copper. He doesn''t dare to be careless. He keeps staring at the disk.


    The price has been falling slowly. The falling speed is normal. After all, bulls will not hit billions of dollars in five minutes like Li Yinxin.


    Li Yinxin suddenly asked, "husband, if hedge funds work together to short, what shall we do?"


    "Then they are blinded by profits." Xiao Shan said coldly, "copper is not oil. It''s easy to press upward, but it''s difficult to press downward. I''ve made an agreement with the leaders. As long as there are big speculators pressing for positions, the leaders will continue to allocate money to me until 100% of the margin, and I want cash! That will make the world short of copper, and then the copper price will soar, and our country will make a lot of money."


    Li Yinxin asked puzzledly, "leaders listen to you so much?"


    "Why don''t you listen to this risk-free thing?" asked Xiao Shan.


    Li Yinxin thought it was the same. China''s copper must not be enough. The demand is about to burst, and the copper price must rise. Why can''t we buy all of them?


    If someone else did it, the market would guess that it was the national strategic intention, but Xiaoshan did it. No one thought about it. They all thought Xiaoshan was a speculator.


    But Li Yinxin sighed, "you just make money for the country, and your loss is too great."


    Xiao Shan was stunned: "if there are big speculators short, your account can be closed first. Where will you get the loss?"


    "Husband." Li Yinxin''s eyes were clear and said sincerely, "if you do so, you will be completely branded with the brand of the country, and you will no longer be the original businessman with detached status. This will have a fatal impact on your future global acquisition strategy. Which country is not wary of you?"


    Xiao Shan heard a bang in his head.


    He didn''t think about it at all. He just thought about how to make a big profit for the country.


    Li Yinxin continued to advise: "husband, listen to me once. If the short position starts to increase now, we will start to reduce our position. As long as we reduce it to half of the position, they can only give up. Then we will maintain this position. Although we earn less, we also earn more than 10% of the positions of other funds."


    Xiao Shan was silent.


    Li Yinxin added another sentence: "husband, you should believe that I have no selfishness and don''t let you do it for your own money."


    Xiao Shan smiled, rubbed her head and said, "selfishness can be."


    Li Yinxin''s cheeks turned red and her face was full of resentment. I was obviously for you.


    At 15.30, the second electronic transaction began.


    Xiaoshan keenly found that short positions were indeed increasing significantly, and the rate of price decline was significantly accelerated, reaching US $1710!


    Li Yinxin looks at Xiao Shan again and pleads in his eyes. He doesn''t want Xiao Shan to sacrifice so much.


    Xiaoshan is calm and calm like an abyss.


    Seeing the price approaching 1700, the speed is abnormal.


    Li Yinxin couldn''t help asking, "flatten my own position?"


    Xiaoshan shook his head and said faintly, "no, they just build warehouses. Before it''s time to suppress, we''ll eat these short positions now."


    "Ah? What do you eat?" Li Yinxin stared round.


    Alegora was thrilled and nervously leaned against Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan picked up the phone and called Miao Kexin.


    "Kexin, send me a microblog."


    ¡­¡­


    In just five minutes, farmer invested 10 billion dollars to establish a terrible short position.


    He traded through connected accounts, not red dragonfly fund.


    He believes that even if Xiaoshan finds a sharp increase in short positions, it can only be considered that copper enterprises are hedging and locking in high prices.


    And at this time, the breakthrough has just taken shape, and bullish people rush in, so it''s easy for him to build a position.


    "The price is almost the same. If it is lower than $1700, Xiaoshan will be alert." farmer decided to wait until the price rebounded and continue to vent.


    After the end of electronic trading, the price continued to maintain the position of 1700 and did not break down.


    This is very much like the withdrawal of breaking through the integer level. Long funds in the market poured in again, and long positions continued to increase.


    Farmer doesn''t care. These small institutions don''t become a climate. They turn empty in a dozen.


    But after a few minutes, he found something wrong.


    Long positions are increasing too fast, and the price is rising rapidly, even back to $1710!


    Farmerton was in a cold sweat. Even if he could pry hundreds of billions of dollars, he didn''t dare to fight the trend!


    This proves that the general trend has taken shape and is strengthening itself!


    His short position has lost money!


    Farmer knows he''s wrong about the market. This bull market can''t eat Xiaoshan at all!


    After a moment of hesitation, he made a wrong judgment again. He thought that he was strongly bullish because he stood firm for 1700. Therefore, he decided to break through 1700 dollars first and protect his short position!


    Yes, what he wants now is not to eat Xiaoshan, but to protect himself!


    Against the general trend, it''s death!


    He picked up the phone and issued a short order again, breaking through $1700 at all costs!

 Chapter 262

    Seeing the price of Lun copper, it began to fall again under the pressure of huge empty orders one by one.


    But the rate of decline is much slower than just now.


    Farmer looks at his position account by account, and his face is getting more and more serious.


    The price finally fell back to $1700.


    But the price can''t fall through. Countless institutions are like crazy and are determined to be long!


    Farmer''s short position has increased to $30 billion!


    His cold sweat ran down his back as if he had been put on a death rack.


    He suddenly found himself extremely stupid.


    It''s so wrong.


    In this boiling market sentiment, do you want to suppress it to $1580?


    What now?


    Short positions are bitten. If they increase, the price will fly like a rocket, which is equal to beating yourself.


    If you continue to short, the risk will continue to enlarge, fail and disappear completely.


    He seemed to be steaming in a sauna. His face was red and his head was sweating.


    At the height of pain and anxiety¡ª¡ª


    "Manager, big deal is bad!" Leiden slammed the door and rushed in.


    Farmer was cold all over in an instant. He knew that Xiao Shan must have shot, but he didn''t know what he did?


    He even didn''t want to see Leiden, but Leiden rushed to him and said, "Xiaoshan predicted on his microblog that the copper price would soar. It is suggested that the State Reserve Bureau increase the copper reserve!"


    "What?" farmer''s mouth slowly turned round, like a catfish out of the water.


    Can you still play like this?


    Farmer didn''t think about Xiao Shan''s influence.


    However, if Xiao Shan makes a speech in Lunton, he will maliciously manipulate the copper price for his own profit and face criminal charges.


    But he made predictions in his own country and on his private microblog, which could not hinder the laws of Eagle country.


    In particular, I didn''t expect that the prediction made on Huaxia microblog was transmitted to Luntong so quickly!


    Farmer''s face was gray.


    This mistake is no longer what he can bear.


    After a dull breath, he suddenly screamed:


    "Close the position! Close the position immediately!"


    He must take advantage of the news has not been hyped by the media to close his position first.


    Otherwise, when ordinary people know and come in to do more, he will die without burial place!


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yinxin was surprised to see that the price stopped falling at $1700, and then soared.


    It was normal at first, but after breaking through 1716, it suddenly accelerated sharply and rushed directly to $1720!


    "They closed their positions!" Li Yinxin was overjoyed.


    Alegora cheered, as if he had done it himself.


    Xiaoshan was not at all happy.


    This means that the subsequent surge is driven by him. He has become a sinner for those domestic enterprises who suffer from the rise of copper prices.


    Offend another group. Xiao Shan smiled bitterly in his heart.


    The leader suddenly called.


    "Xiao Shan, how has your routine changed?"


    Leaders are very confused. They said that if there are big speculators pressing for positions, they will take the spot. That''s more beneficial to the country. After all, the fluctuation of Lun copper is far less than that of oil, and the profit is difficult to be as big as that of oil.


    Xiaoshan said as if nothing had happened: "the situation here has changed. I suspect that there has been a traitor in our fund and has been bought by big speculators."


    The leaders immediately understood that if the plan was leaked, they would lose the initiative and easily fall into the trap.


    At the same time, it''s embarrassing. These are the people he chose. Thousands of choices have brought out traitors.


    He hastened to say:


    "Xiaoshan, you can handle it at your discretion. I''m all supportive. You''re busy first."


    The leader quickly hung up the phone and regretted it. What should I ask.


    Li Yinxin and alegora look at each other. Is this true or false?


    Alegora asked nervously, "brother, do you really suspect there is a traitor?"


    "Well, almost." Xiao Shan said casually.


    "You won''t doubt me?" alegora was even more nervous. She was the only person here who was not a fund company.


    Xiao Shan was suddenly happy, took her hand and asked softly, "can you be bought?"


    Alegora was stunned and grinned slowly. She was worth 800 million dollars. What can she buy?


    "Who is the traitor?" alegora asked.


    Xiao Shan picked up the desk phone and called Jiang Liangqing to let him in.


    Jiang Liangqing soon came in, closed the door and looked at Xiaoshan.


    "I suspect that some of the three traders have been bought off. Can you find out?"


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyes suddenly cold. What he hates most is the traitor. Especially the treatment of the fund company is so high that this person can be bought. How cheap is that?


    "Give it to me!" Jiang Liangqing said in a low voice.


    "Don''t torture one by one. Just check it secretly."


    "I understand." Jiang Liangqing turned and went out.


    But after two minutes, the door opened again. Like a dead dog, Jiang Liangqing dragged Qian Xi shivering in and threw him directly in front of Xiaoshan.


    Li Yinxin and alegora are dull. It''s not so fast for each person to ask. How did he check it?


    Xiaoshan wondered and asked curiously, "did you torture?"


    "I didn''t torture them, so I called them in front of me and asked who was the traitor." Jiang Liangqing said calmly.


    Xiao Shan understood that Qian Xi''s psychological quality must be bad. It will be revealed at once.


    In fact, Jiang Liangqing''s murderous momentum rolled over, which was better than torture. Qian Xi sat directly on the ground.


    Xiao Shan looked at Qian Xi, who was shaking all over, and said gently, "I''ll give you two choices, either tell the truth or jump off a building to commit suicide. You choose."


    Li Yinxin and alegora shivered. Xiao Shan immediately noticed and quickly changed into a smile:


    "I''m kidding. Yinxin, take alegora out for a while."


    The two women quickly got up and went out.


    Qian Xike doesn''t believe it at all. It''s a joke. For Xiaoshan, what''s it like to let an employee jump off a building and commit suicide?


    He was so frightened that his tongue was numb that his teeth trembled.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m telling the truth."


    Qian Xi finally cried out and spoke smoothly:


    "It was Leiden who found me and gave me $100000. Let me provide information about the Fund... Manager, please forgive me. I was confused for a moment. I thought he just wanted to know the basic situation. Later, I realized that it was wrong, but it was too late!"


    Xiao Shan frowned and asked, "who is Leiden?"


    Qian Xi hurriedly said, "I don''t know. He didn''t say."


    "It''s farmer''s assistant." Jiang Liangqing answered. He knew that Xiaoshan''s opponent must be hedge funds, so he understood the situation of Lunton''s major hedge funds through various channels and methods.


    Xiao Shan understands. I can''t see it from the position. It''s really hidden.


    "OK, I know you''re confused for a while. Go home." Xiao Shan said faintly.


    Qian Xi was stunned. Some couldn''t believe it. Just let go of himself?


    Jiang Liangqing knows that Xiaoshan must really let him go. After all, throwing him downstairs will scare alegora. It''s no fun to beat him. On the contrary, he will be arrested immediately when he returns home.


    He came forward and kicked Qian Xi: "don''t you get out of here?"


    Qian Xi believed it. He thanked him, got up and ran away.


    Jiang Liangqing said, "this farmer is a disaster."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "he has suffered a heavy loss this time. Don''t worry about him."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded and turned to go out.


    Li Yinxin and alegora came in again. They saw that Xiaoshan let Qian Xi go. Suddenly the shadow disappeared, and everyone continued to look at the plate.


    At this time, the third electronic transaction has passed, and the price has risen to an amazing $1760, and it is still rising!


    Li Yinxin and alegora were amazed. Xiaoshan only sent a microblog, which detonated the market of Luntong!


    Xiao Shan looked at the number of short positions. The positions reduced here may not be all of farmer''s, but from the perspective of the rising speed, farmer has been closing his positions. There are at least $15 billion of short positions.


    "It seems that I can''t eat the west lake vinegar fish tonight." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Alegora immediately pouted and said, "I want to eat."


    Li Yinxin giggled, "let''s eat in Chinatown."


    "Well, this is a good way." Xiao Shan nodded.


    Copper prices continued to rise.


    By six o''clock in the evening, it broke through $1800!


    Xiaoshan suddenly realized that the market thought he was launching a forced air attack!


    So bears don''t die and the rally is not over!


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed. Farmer died unjustly.


    It reminded him of sharks.


    When one shark is injured and bleeding, other sharks will rush up and tear up the injured shark.


    Profit, a bloody thing, can arouse people''s most primitive desire and turn people into ferocious beasts.


    This is a place where the weak eat the strong. Even if it devours companions, as long as there is meat to eat.


    The closing market became more and more intense, and the copper price finally exceeded US $1830.


    Book floating profit exceeds 10 billion US dollars!


    In this hot popularity, Xiaoshan motioned Yinxin to start reducing her position.


    Li Yinxin picked up the phone and gave a sell order of $1830. All positions are closed!


    Xiao Shan trembled. Li Yinxin was more cruel than him.


    This is tantamount to exposing his intention. The futures brokerage company is obviously on the side of farmer. What will Romer do at this critical moment?


    Meanwhile, farmer burst into tears.


    His short positions to $1830 were all wiped out, with a net loss of more than 20 billion!


    It can be predicted that he will face the responsibilities of countless investors, and his fund will be redeemed and dissolved.


    He will become the largest bankruptcy fund after Tiger Fund and Quantum Fund.


    One mistake completely ruined his career.


    No one will trust him anymore.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Rommel also knew that farmer was finished. He couldn''t help sighing that no one was Xiaoshan''s opponent in the commodity market.


    In his opinion, Xiao Shan is completely manipulating the whole closed position market secretly, although there is no evidence.


    He is a businessman. Everything is guided by interests. Since farmer has fallen and Xiaoshan is extremely powerful, he has no choice but to stand on the side of the strong.


    He immediately picked up the phone: "raise Huaxia commodity investment fund to the highest priority to ensure perfect implementation!"

 Chapter 263

    Bolding went out of the institutional trading room and entered the trading hall.


    All kinds of noise, like the waves, wrapped him up, but he was like a fish in water. In an instant, he changed from extremely static to extremely dynamic. It was like an athlete walking on the field, shouting the selling price, attracting big traders to see it, and then making dazzling gestures. It seemed to laymen that it was completely finger dance.


    As Wallace''s best trader, he certainly knows the meaning of top priority.


    The sell order must be completed!


    And people here are willing to trade with him, because he is a big trader, and trading with him is the happiest thing.


    Bolding traded one by one. The speed was unimaginable. The most incredible thing was eye trading. There was no need to speak at all. The gesture quotation and the intersection of four eyes could be determined and concluded. Outsiders will certainly doubt it. What if someone doesn''t admit it afterwards?


    But bolding had never encountered anyone who dared to do so. A hundred years ago, there were fewer people than dinosaurs.


    In this way, bolding can sell better than any trader. If it is electronic trading, this advantage does not exist.


    In the hall, all kinds of vests ran around like crazy in the field. The shouting and sighing of men and the scene of executing transactions at all costs constituted the whole of the on-site exchange.


    For novices, this place is definitely a mess.


    It''s a bit like the rush of fans.


    But when you get used to it, you will find that everything here is in order.


    The best traders are those who have no background, but are very competitive and full of combat.


    One level lower than traders is the little brother who runs errands and delivers orders. It seems that every trader here tries to roar at them. They work hard in the exchange every day. Their only expectation is that one day, a noble man will pat him on the shoulder and let him be a broker assistant.


    The most profitable of these people are those brokers who can execute transactions on behalf of customers'' independent pricing, as well as those traders who engage in proprietary trading.


    These people are proficient in sign language to the extent of a second language. They even go to bars to drink. They use sign language to communicate what beer to buy and how many bottles to buy.


    Trading is a real physical test.


    Here, traders are like fish that don''t eat, drink or sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that all the 20 billion US dollars had been returned.


    Rommel is obviously on his side.


    And Li Yinxin''s funds have reached 150 million US dollars.


    At this time, the copper price has fallen back to 1820, but the trend is viscous, like a dilemma.


    Li Yinxin asked, "husband, where shall we pick it up?"


    "Don''t worry. When the bullet is fired, you have to wait for it to fly for a while. Don''t worry about it in three days. It will fall to at least $1760," Xiao Shan said.


    Li Yinxin nodded and alegora immediately said, "west lake vinegar fish!"


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed, "let''s go to Chinatown."


    Chinatown, Ximan building.


    A table of rich Chinese food made alegora feel very happy.


    When she was anorexic before, she tried Chinese food, but anorexia was anorexia, and it was difficult to swallow anything.


    But now her state of mind has completely changed. Although her appetite is still not as good as Li Yinxin, who likes sports, she is also about the same as a normal girl.


    "Alegora, it''s great to see you here." a voice came from a distance.


    Xiaoshan people turned around and saw that it was an old man who was 50 years old and looked very friendly. He was coming to alegora.


    Alegora suddenly cheered and jumped up, and suddenly jumped into the old man''s arms: "Uncle maljo!"


    Xiao Shan suddenly remembered who this man was. He was called an automobile magician in later generations, the greatest CEO of the automobile industry, and even later became the president of the European Automobile Industry Federation.


    But he hasn''t joined Fiat yet. He won''t be hired as an independent director until May, and then he will be elected CEO.


    Xiao Shan couldn''t help but be moved. This is a chance to cut off his beard.


    In contrast, the disadvantage of mesk is that he is too high. He disdains to cater to the public and only plays the most cutting-edge sports cars. It''s not that he despises the poor, but that he likes to study the most cutting-edge things and is not interested in ordinary technology.


    He was born to promote the change of the times.


    As a result, mesk''s electric vehicles started the earliest, but did not have any advantage. When the emission standards became more and more strict and various automobile manufacturers entered electric vehicles, mesk was stuck in the bottleneck of production capacity. There were a lot of sports car orders and could not make money.


    But if marcho and mesk join hands, it''s a dream combination.


    It can be said that if we let mesk continue to follow the high force line, it would be good not to make money or die within five years.


    But if marjor becomes CEO and mesk is only responsible for technology, he will make money within a year.


    Xiaoshan made up his mind in an instant.


    "Uncle," said alegora, beaming, "I''ll introduce you to a friend. You must be interested."


    She took maljo''s hand and said intimately, "this is brother Xiaoshan."


    Maljo smiled and reached out, "I''m maljo."


    Xiaoshan shook hands warmly and said, "nice to meet you. I''m not an outsider. Let''s sit together."


    Of course, Marco would not be surprised. His relationship with Versace was unusual, especially he was very interested in Xiaoshan. He nodded and sat down immediately.


    Xiaoshan introduced Li Yinxin to him and said it was his girlfriend. Malqiao gave him a polite compliment.


    When two big guys sit together, the topic is high-end.


    Maljo smiled and asked, "Xiaoshan, I remember you invested in a Tesla company specializing in the production of electric sports cars. Are you very confident in this project?"


    That''s a strange question. Don''t you have confidence to vote?


    But Xiao Shan knew that maljo decided that Tesla didn''t make money, so he wanted to hear what he thought.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "I am optimistic about new energy vehicles for two main reasons. First, emission standards will become more and more stringent in the future. Environmental protection is the main theme, and new energy will become one of the hottest industries. It is certain that fuel vehicles will completely withdraw from the historical stage. This time will not exceed 25 years."


    Maljo was thrilled.


    It never occurred to him that Xiaoshan concluded that fuel vehicles would withdraw from the stage of history in 25 years.


    If Xiaoshan''s prediction is credible, it must be a gradual process, gradually raising emission standards, eliminating backward cars, and then gradually achieving the goal of total elimination.


    In other words, fuel vehicles will be more and more sad, and electric vehicles will be better and better.


    If we wait until that time to develop electric vehicles, I''m afraid we will fall behind.


    Marco''s highly developed business brain immediately judged that Xiaoshan was not joking. This prediction must be true.


    "Another reason is that the third oil crisis is about to break out, the oil price will rise to a height that the general public can''t afford, and the demand for new energy vehicles will break out. Therefore, now is the best time to make electric vehicles."


    Maljo was stunned.


    He was not only shocked by Xiaoshan''s prediction, but also shocked by Xiaoshan''s honesty. Why did Xiaoshan tell him so clearly?


    Even Li Yinxin was puzzled. How could he casually tell Marco about such an important thing as oil price forecast?


    Only Jiang Liangqing knows Xiaoshan best. He knows that this malqiao must be a man of the same level as mesk. Xiaoshan wants to attract malqiao.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t pay attention to this man''s information and knew nothing about maljo.


    Alegora is very happy. She hopes that her two closest men can become good friends and good friends who talk about everything.


    After staying, Marco immediately returned his favor: "Xiao Shan, with all due respect, I think mesk''s idea is a loss within ten years and can''t make money at all."


    Xiao Shan sighed. An expert is an expert. Ten years can be seen at a glance.


    Indeed, if mesk did it himself, he wouldn''t make money in ten years, but Xiaoshan was ready to buy the Rocket Company five years later, so he intervened in management, reversed mesk''s thinking, and let him produce all ecological cars and cover all kinds of people, so as to make money.


    Therefore, Xiaoshan told Li Ze that he would not make money within five years.


    But malcho dares to conclude that if mesk doesn''t make money within ten years, it''s not what ordinary CEOs can do.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "you''re right. The disadvantage of mesk is that he only plays high technology and puts making money in the second place. From this point of view, he is more suitable for the Rocket Company than Tesla."


    Maljo nodded and said, "this is not the most fatal mistake."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan smiled, "he also made a mistake, that is, he built an automobile production line instead of acquiring it. What''s more, he wanted to build a single model production line, not an automobile platform that can produce all kinds of models."


    Marco was shocked. Xiaoshan really deserves its reputation. No wonder so many enterprises can grow!


    But he was even more puzzled: "then why didn''t you intervene in management and let him get $2 billion?"


    Jiang Liangqing, Song Xi and Li Yinxin suddenly felt that Xiaoshan''s bold and huge investment was floating in the water in Marco''s eyes.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Shan obviously admires malqiao very much. Obviously, what he said is right.


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed, "it''s not enough to drift. At least the technology is accumulated there. This is the foundation of the enterprise."


    Malcho shook his head and said, "his advanced playing method can''t support without 20 billion dollars unless you are willing to continue to vote."


    "Investing 20 billion dollars in ten years doesn''t put any pressure on me." Xiao Shan said, and the conversation changed: "Marco, are you interested in becoming the CEO of Tesla?"


    As soon as Xiao Shan said this, everyone immediately understood. No wonder Xiao Shan was so honest.


    Marco was moved, but he apologized: "I have accepted the employment of Fiat and will become an independent director of Fiat. Therefore, I can''t intervene in other auto industries unless Fiat buys Tesla."


    Xiao Shan scolded secretly. Do you really dare to think that my acquisition of Fiat is almost the same.

 Chapter 264

    But Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "Marcio, although you accepted Fiat''s offer verbally, it was not approved by the general meeting of shareholders. You can refuse. Electric vehicles only have a rough start, but the prospect is brilliant. Fuel vehicles are only brilliant now, but they are facing sunset. I believe you can see which can create miracles better than me."


    Jiang Liangqing is a little confused. Isn''t he an independent director? What do you mean by Xiao Shan? Marco is going to be the CEO of Fiat?


    Marco was also a little shocked. He went to be an independent director and chose him as CEO, but no one knows except the chairman of Fiat. How does Xiao Shan seem to know?


    Thinking of Xiao Shan''s ability to predict even the song wheel, he was even more awe inspiring. If he competed with such an opponent, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But he still hesitated and asked, "making electric vehicles is tantamount to fighting against those oil companies and traditional automobile enterprises. The boycott and even damage are immeasurable. How can you solve this?"


    Xiao Shan can ran smiled: "I''ll take care of these things outside the operation. What you need to solve is to strengthen management, don''t let people do damage inside, and then reverse the strategy to make Tesla an ecological automobile enterprise.


    For the construction of charging piles, we should strive for more support and subsidies from the governments of various countries; in particular, we should strengthen our control over the lithium battery industry and don''t let people choke their necks. I think mesk certainly doesn''t care about this, so it''s up to you. "


    Maljo is a little sad and funny. I haven''t promised yet, okay?


    However, he was also very impressed by Xiaoshan''s foresight. The joint price manipulation of lithium battery enterprises will certainly happen. If Max doesn''t prepare in advance, he will be taken away most of the profits, which will become making wedding clothes for others.


    "I''ll think about it. After all, I''m still the chairman of SGS in Geneva. If I''m all in Europe, it''s not easy to give consideration to the cross continental management." maljo didn''t want to be so hasty, so he said tactfully.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly realized that no wonder Xiaoshan was so optimistic about an independent director. It turned out that he was the chairman himself.


    Xiao Shan didn''t believe it was a problem and drew him a big cake:


    "Marco, our Tesla can be infinite, but Fiat can''t. You know, my ultimate goal is to build spaceships. Tesla will be an enterprise that controls the commanding heights of science and technology and even a global technology monopoly in the future, which is not comparable to a simple automobile enterprise."


    Marjordon was dull and even in a trance. Is this really a 20-year-old?


    You really want to build a spaceship?


    "Can you guarantee that mesk will delegate power? He''s a man of great control," said maljo.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan smiled, "don''t worry about it. I''ll convince him now."


    Xiao Shan took the phone and dialed mesk directly.


    "Hi, Xiaoshan, you must have a problem," Musk joked.


    Xiao Shan also said with a smile, "I do have a problem, but it''s not my problem, but your problem. I want to ask, why hasn''t our rocket been launched? My beard is white."


    When they heard this, they immediately smiled. How did they become our rockets? Max is not in a hurry. Why are you in a hurry?


    But mesk didn''t sound ridiculous at all. He hurriedly said, "how can rocket research and development be so fast? I''m busy building a production line in Vermont. Don''t worry, it''ll be done soon."


    Xiao Shan sighed: "Mesk, what''s our goal? It''s Mars! You have to distinguish between the primary and secondary. Everyone can do things to others. Rockets are the only thing you can do. We want to build spaceships. We need hundreds of Tesla companies around the world to support them. Do you manage them one by one? I''ll send you a CEO right away. It''s the top in the world CEO, you wait. "


    Maisk had no temper at all and asked weakly, "who do you want?"


    "Marjorie." Xiao Shan said and hung up.


    Then he found that maljo looked at him like a fool.


    Just now, he didn''t think Xiaoshan was fooling mesk. These two talents are real allies. They really want to go to Mars.


    Only Xiaoshan has the spirit to buy hundreds of enterprises around the world to support his Mars plan!


    "Cough." Xiao Shan cleared his throat and said to maljo, "you see, mesk is so obedient."


    The crowd immediately smiled.


    Maljo sighed, "I''m afraid I won''t see the day when you succeed, but I''m willing to do my best to help you."


    Xiaoshan felt malqiao''s sincerity and immediately said, "thank you. Your treatment will be carried out according to the standard of the president of general motors. If mesk doesn''t give it to you, I''ll give it to you."


    Knowing that Xiaoshan didn''t care about the money, malqiao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll start right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Monday, April 28.


    Xiaoshan has just had a happy weekend. He took alegora and Lin Yinxin to play all the fun places in Lunton.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, they came to the fund company. Xiao Shan sat down and watched like two little girls.


    Xiaoshan has been used to alegora''s attachment, just like doting on his sister.


    Alegora also found her uncle''s love. Her heart really flew up, her body weight was increasing rapidly, and her cheeks were plump.


    Xiaoshan opened the trend chart of Lun copper. The current price is 1810 yuan. The decline is still slow.


    Obviously, Xiaoshan''s prediction of Lun copper strongly supported the decline in prices.


    "Husband, we still can''t build a warehouse today?" Li Yinxin asked. This speed can''t fall to 1760


    Xiao Shan said, "we must build a warehouse today."


    Li Yinxin was stunned.


    Alegora said playfully, "brother, I know you want to buy oil!"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed, "alegora is still smart."


    Li Yinxin was embarrassed and quietly pinched his soft meat. Xiao Shan pretended not to feel it.


    This is not that Li Yinxin is stupid, but that she is in the Bureau of Luntong. On the contrary, Aleg, an outsider, remembered Xiao Shan''s words that oil would soar, so why not buy it?


    Open the trend chart of Brent crude oil. The current price is $25.


    The price is three dollars higher than niuyue crude oil.


    This is not because the quality of oil distribution is better, but because the oil distribution comes from the North Sea and the exploitation cost is very high.


    On the contrary, niuyue light crude oil with better quality is buried in the shallow layer of the surface. The mining cost is very low. The quality is better than Brent crude oil and the price is cheaper.


    Unfortunately, the United States only allows the import of crude oil, not the export of crude oil.


    "Let''s start."


    Xiaoshan gets out of the way. Li Yinxin sits down and calmly establishes long positions in all his accounts.


    Then use the fund account and start buying slowly.


    Frying oil does not need to focus on building a warehouse in five minutes.


    Oil trading is through the oil exchange, not the commodity futures exchange. The trading variety is the only one, that is, oil. There is no problem of rotating one trading variety in five minutes.


    Electronic trading hours are continuous, from 10 a.m. to 7:30 p.m.


    Other times are floor outcry trading.


    But in fact, few people use the electronic trading system, and 90% of the trading volume is floor bidding.


    This is also the reason why electronic transactions cannot be implemented. They all like face-to-face transactions. What do you have?


    Electronization is a long process. The Chicago Mercantile Exchange, the most advanced in the west, did not close all trading halls until 2015, leaving those traders completely unemployed.


    Li Yinxin kept buying and controlled the amount of each transaction within $50 million.


    Because the trading volume of Brent crude oil is much smaller than niuyue crude oil, about one-third.


    Under normal circumstances, the daily turnover is less than 10 billion US dollars (2003).


    In such a small market, Li Yinxin can be regarded as the absolute main force. If she pours 20 billion into it, the oil price will fly up, and then countless oil giants will short, and then die.


    Then the transaction amount must catch up with Niu''s appointment.


    Xiaoshan obviously can''t let Li Yinxin do this. He can only build a warehouse slowly.


    However, the news of Xiaoshan''s switch to oil was sold by Romer and the exchange.


    In almost ten minutes, big speculators and institutions all know that Xiaoshan has changed his career.


    These speculators followed the approach to do more. Driven by huge buying, the oil price quickly exceeded $27.


    Li Yinxin sighed: "crude oil is not as good as copper. It took more than ten minutes to buy $2 billion."


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "it''s good to have violent fluctuations, but we can''t hide our movements and have become a wind vane for everyone. Even if we build canglun copper now, it still flies."


    Li Yinxin asked anxiously, "isn''t there no chance?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s lead the market crazy once. Let them have a long memory and don''t follow suit." Xiao Shan said coldly.


    He has seen all the closing routines in the next 15 years, which is not only the advantage of knowing the future trend.


    Li Yinxin continued to build up her position, followed the trend of institutions to buy at the same time, the transaction was magnified ten times, and the oil price was $30!


    Xiaoshan took a look at Niu''s price of crude oil. It was still $22, but it only increased by a few cents.


    The rise of niuyue crude oil can drive Brent crude oil; However, the rise of Brent crude oil is difficult to drive niuyue crude oil. If it was so easy to drive, speculators would have used this lever to pry Niu about crude oil.


    Xiao Shan took out the phone and called Enron.


    "How much money do you have now?"


    "30 billion dollars." Enron did not dare to fill the warehouse again, for fear of short positions causing flash collapse or national crushing.


    When Enron''s capital reaches this level, it''s not just predators staring at her.


    For example, if the full position of 60 billion is long, the exchange may suddenly raise the crude oil margin to 14% in the name of "curbing excessive speculation", and the crude oil price will fall. The short sellers will cooperate and immediately swallow Enron''s funds.


    "Use 10 billion to push up quickly, and then turn your hands to short. You don''t need to make money, just keep your capital." Xiaoshan said coldly.


    "Yes." Enron certainly understood that this was to make her suppress Brent crude oil.


    you ''re right. Is to suppress.


    When she pushes niuyue crude oil up, Brent will continue to rise, but when she starts short and returns to its original position, Brent crude oil will plummet, and the decline will far exceed the increase.


    Just because Xiaoshan will turn empty in the surge!


    In other words, it is to create a bull trap and bury those followers.

 Chapter 265

    Wei Ping looked at the fund position and felt uneasy.


    Not worried about the risk of crude oil, but worried about their own safety.


    That day, Jiang Liangqing called the three traders together and rolled them over with a murderous momentum. He almost took the initiative.


    Fortunately, Jiang Liangqing asked, "who are you traitors?" then Qian Xi sat on the ground.


    If Qian Xi insists again, or Jiang Liangqing doesn''t ask, he will sit on the ground.


    But he''s not a traitor. He''s just guilty.


    He''s not that stupid. Traitor is treason. It''s too heavy a charge.


    He just built a huge rat barn!


    When he passed the examination, he knew he was going to develop.


    Through the relationship with multinational companies, he put 90 million yuan into the account of the money laundering company, and then put forward 10 million US dollars in Lunton.


    Although he lost more than ten percent, he unconsciously transferred the money to Lun ton.


    Here is not only his funds, but also his high loan funds, accounting for almost half.


    He has been in charge of stabilization fund for several years. He has been used to making profits in rat positions.


    Rat warehouse also makes a quick profit and is safe, whether it''s when it''s a leveling fund or when it''s doing Lun copper with Xiaoshan.


    His current account has reached $20 million.


    This made him ecstatic. Xiao Shan really deserves his reputation!


    Without Qian Xi, he would do it with ease.


    But after the Qian Xi incident, he felt a little guilty.


    Xiao Shan''s insight is so powerful that he dares to conclude that there is a traitor without evidence.


    He began to be cautious.


    When the first order of crude oil appeared, he didn''t move.


    He decided to minimize the operation and avoid exposure.


    Moreover, he was not sure whether it was an illusory shot, but just wanted to bring the mechanism into the ditch.


    So he plans to follow up when he builds 50% of the warehouse.


    But the subsequent trend surprised him!


    The market is following the trend too much!


    It has only built a warehouse of 2 billion US dollars, and the price has risen to 27 yuan.


    Only one tenth position!


    What price does that 50% have to get?


    He was a little anxious and didn''t know whether to talk to him or not.


    Switching niuyue crude oil trend, I found that it was only up a few cents.


    He was even more afraid to move. This means that the fundamentals have not changed. It is purely a short pulse caused by Xiaoshan''s early position building and the market following the trend.


    You know, big markets need fundamental cooperation.


    Futures is like a dog, spot is like a master, and futures price is like a rope, always in the hands of the master. You can move forward and backward, up and down, that is, you can''t exist without your master.


    However, the oil price did not fall as soon as he expected, and Xiaoshan did not stop building positions.


    The position has increased to $3 billion and the price has reached $30.


    Wei Ping felt as if he was wrong.


    There should be major benefits behind, only Xiaoshan knows in advance!


    Is it the domestic announcement to increase oil reserves?


    But isn''t it a waste of opportunity to announce this position and cooperate with Xiaoshan?


    Maybe Xiaoshan just used $2 billion to induce speculative funds to enter the oil, and he himself killed Luntong again?


    Wei Ping was puzzled. He switched to niuyue crude oil and suddenly stared round.


    Niu Yue''s crude oil is like a javelin and suddenly rises vertically!


    Directly break through $25!


    No trader would build a position like this.


    The only explanation is that there is a sudden good!


    He finally made up his mind, took a casual look around, determined that no one paid attention to him, and opened his account.


    But when he looked at the price of Brent crude oil, he found that it was also set up like a javelin!


    This is obviously driven by niuyue crude oil. The original wait-and-see speculative funds poured in instantly, resulting in disk changes.


    He immediately scolded himself. The most taboo in futures operation is hesitation, but he actually watched the price pull from 25 to 35, which is as stupid as a pig.


    He couldn''t stand the torment of empty heart any more. He decided to correct his mistakes and immediately knock in $20 million in the full warehouse and do more!


    At the moment he knocked in, there was a relief after completely releasing the pressure.


    The transaction return is displayed in the account.


    His heart clicked, so smooth?


    Just as he made the deal¡ª¡ª


    Li Yinxin also emptied her account directly!


    It''s not closing, it''s closing!


    Li Yinxin built a position at $25. When it rose to $35, she has made a profit of 850 million and a market value of $1 billion!


    One billion dollars short is nothing, followed by three billion dollars of the fund, regardless of the price, a closing position!


    However, the fund does not dare to short, there is no long position to hedge risk, and shorting is easy to explode.


    Enron is different. She has more than 30 billion positions, so she has no scruples. She directly emptied more than 10 billion dollars. Niu Yue''s crude oil suddenly collapsed like a flat high-rise building, and the price hit back 22 dollars!


    This one in and one out makes money from the book, but it doesn''t make money because her empty order is still in hand.


    But she can''t close her position now, otherwise the oil price will rebound and can''t achieve the purpose of suppressing oil distribution.


    Only after the oil distribution falls to the ground and Xiaoshan closes her position, can she slowly close the empty position.


    Her goal was achieved.


    The sudden change led to the sudden rise of cloth oil to $35.


    But the institutional speculators of Brent crude oil are as alert as rats. When they find that niuyue crude oil is a bull trap, they cut their positions regardless of the price!


    Price from $35, free fall general, smash through $30!


    Wei Ping thought he was dazzled at first. When he saw it clearly, his eyes were dark.


    The account funds became negative.


    Yes, it''s negative.


    He not only broke his position, but also owed the futures company $10 million.


    This is because the price fluctuation is too violent and the futures brokerage company has no time to cut positions.


    Wei Ping''s blood coagulated all over his body. He knew he was finished.


    Not only did he lose his principal, but he also owed $15 million in debt.


    Five million of them are usury.


    Careful life, finally died in the safest operation.


    Wei Ping watched the price of crude oil fall like a free fall, 28, 27, 26, 25


    He no longer had the pleasure of sitting and watching tiger bones fall to the ground. He just felt that the market was so afraid of cloth.


    Xiao Shan''s operation completely exceeded his cognition. Although he knows everything now, the tuition is too expensive.


    Brent crude oil returned to $25.


    Li Yinxin quickly leveled off her empty list.


    Her net account value has become $5 billion!


    Countless long stop loss orders that broke her positions made her close her positions smoothly, and all the money went into Li Yinxin''s account.


    Just one round trip, long at the lowest point, short at the highest point, and close at the lowest point, from $150 million to $5 billion!


    "I don''t know how many people broke their positions in this operation?" Li Yinxin murmured without joy.


    Xiao Shan replied coldly, "since you decide to follow suit, you must have the consciousness of breaking the warehouse."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a scream outside.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly pushed the door in and said, "Wei Ping jumped out of the building."


    Li Yinxin''s face turned white and alegora''s eyes were at a loss.


    Xiao Shan immediately got up and said, "let''s go."


    People quickly left the fund company.


    The rest is left to the legal affairs to deal with the aftermath.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t want to face the police''s inquiry and investigation. It will be exposed by the media. It''s disgusting.


    Those lawyers acted quickly and went downstairs to see if Wei Ping was saved, and responded to the police''s inquiry.


    Qin Jiang didn''t go down. After checking the account on Wei Ping''s computer, he understood everything and immediately reported it to the leader.


    This kind of thing is related to the reputation of the fund. The leaders have to set a tone and how to deal with it.


    When the leader heard it, he almost vomited blood. How come the people I chose are all like this?


    Just after a traitor came out, another rat warehouse came. It''s just a rat warehouse. The key is that he broke the warehouse. Why do you return the futures experts? How many cats do the experts have?


    It''s better to learn from Xiaoshan and make three silly white sweets without making any mistakes, grass!


    But the leaders had to give their opinions, so they had to pinch their nose and say, "handle it according to the regulations."


    Then hung up.


    The Legal Department understands that the leaders can''t cover it. This is not jumping from a building in China. The scandal is certain.


    In particular, Xiaoshan''s reputation will be affected. Everyone will know that the fund in charge of Xiaoshan and the staff rat warehouse burst and jumped from the building.


    The most deadly one was the one who was blown out by Xiaoshan.


    Qin Jiang was speechless. How stupid was Wei Ping? According to the speculation?


    He suddenly found Cao Zehai standing in front of the window with a pale face. He immediately walked over and asked, "are you okay?"


    Cao Zehai was stunned and hurriedly said, "I''m fine."


    Then he went back to his desk and sat down. He knew that he didn''t have to do anything later. The police would come up and ask one by one to confirm what had happened.


    But unexpectedly, it was not just the police.


    Not long, a group of police officers rushed in, followed by four reporters, with cameras and dedication.


    Qin Jiang secretly scolded. When did the police bring media reporters to handle the case?


    This is obviously someone deliberately wants heixiaoshan.


    "I''m Kester. Who''s in charge here?" asked the leading black police officer.


    Qin Jiang replied, "I''m the person in charge, Qin Jiang."


    "Are you a fund manager?" Kester asked sternly.


    Qin Jiang said calmly, "I''m not a manager, and you have no right to see the manager."


    "What?" Kester flew into a rage, but then remembered that there were reporters behind him, and dropped eight times: "there is a homicide in your company, you must let the manager explain!"


    Qin Jiang said: "I am the legal representative. I am responsible for all the legal affairs of the company. The suicide of employees is caused by the explosion of their own accounts. It is a private act. It has nothing to do with the fund company and the fund manager."


    Kester had guessed that it was the position explosion. In this financial city, traders jumped off buildings like dumplings.


    But he is not in a hurry to check the account. Qin Jiang can''t lie on it, nor can he forge and explode positions. He will reveal the truth as soon as he goes to the futures company.


    He sneered and asked, "was the manager in the company when the employee jumped out of the building?"


    "Not at the scene, the manager didn''t know." Qin Jiang replied very simply. Even if this goes to court, it''s OK. Xiao Shan is really not at the scene. He''s in the manager''s office. But he can''t say that in the manager''s office, the media became distorted as soon as it was rendered.


    Kester sneered: "your manager is not here. Who operates the fund?"


    "Trader Cao Zehai." Qin Jiang pointed to Cao Zehai.


    Cao Zehai nodded and said, "I''m a trader. I''m responsible for all the operations of the fund company."


    He had seen such a scene and was not afraid at all.

 Chapter 266

    Kester sneered, stared at Cao Zehai and asked, "what are you doing today?"


    Cao Zehai just wanted to say that the operation of oil, Qin Jiang immediately stopped: "you have no right to investigate the core business secrets of the fund company."


    Kester was furious: "I''m investigating a case! Do you understand?"


    "No, you have no right to expose the core secrets of the fund company to the media. You can''t afford the losses and market fluctuations caused by this. If you insist on asking, you will face the charges of our company. I must remind you that the net value of our company is enough to support the lawsuit to the next century."


    Qin Jiang said bluntly.


    Kester said angrily, "when did I expose it to the media?"


    "You didn''t bring these reporters?" Qin Jiang pointed to the four reporters.


    Kester shook his head and sneered: "they don''t belong to the police. What does it have to do with me?"


    Qin Jiang breathed a sigh of relief, finally caught a loophole and immediately said to the left Iron Tiger four:


    "Without permission, these four people illegally broke into the fund company and photographed all our members. If exposure will bring immeasurable danger to our company, first detain their camera equipment, and then hand them over to the police officer to take away. I will file a formal lawsuit."


    The four iron tigers rushed up and took all the camera equipment of the four journalists.


    All four journalists are stupid.


    Kester''s nose is crooked. Now it''s meaningless to entangle Xiaoshan. The cameras are in other people''s hands.


    We must get the camera back. He turned his eyes and said, "reporters have the right to interview on site when major events happen. There is a homicide here, so the reporter''s interview is legal."


    Qin Jiang calmly said, "I don''t know if you are a policeman of Eagle country. According to the law of Eagle country, the scene is downstairs, not where they guess. What''s more, how did they know that the dead jumped from our company?"


    When Kester was suffocated, he found that he was not Qin Jiang''s opponent at all. For a moment, he slipped into the trap logic. It was a dead cycle anyway.


    He had to slow down his voice: "it''s not my business. I won''t take them away. You can do it. But I advise you not to go against the media. It won''t come to a good end."


    Qin Jiang calmly said, "your words are suspected of threats and dereliction of duty. I reserve the right to accuse you."


    Kester almost ran away. He really wanted to catch Qin Jiang, but he didn''t have so much power. He had to let go after catching him.


    He said with a gloomy face, "I''ll start the investigation now. Let''s start with you and tell us what happened."


    Qin Jiang had to cooperate honestly. He truthfully described:


    "At that time, we were all sitting in our office positions. Then I heard Cao Zehai exclaim. As soon as I looked up, I found that Wei Ping had stood on the windowsill. Everyone shouted him down, but he jumped down."


    Kester turned to Cao Zehai: "you were the first to find him on the windowsill, but there was no obstruction?"


    "No, I got up, but he jumped down before I walked over." Cao Zehai said.


    Kester asked one by one, and the policeman next to him took notes. He quickly asked everyone again, but they were exactly the same.


    Finally, I checked Wei Ping''s account and found that it was not only a position explosion, but also a special debt of 10 million to the futures company.


    Kester''s face is darker, which is enough to be the reason for Wei Ping to jump from a building.


    There is no point in further investigation. He said coldly, "we will come again at any time before this matter is finalized."


    Then he took the policeman away.


    Kester''s meaning is obvious. If you are difficult for these four journalists, the case will not be closed. I will check you every day.


    The four media reporters were relieved and looked at Qin Jiang jokingly, waiting for Qin Jiang to return their camera equipment.


    Qinjiang took out the phone without delay and called the police directly. He said that four unidentified persons broke into the fund company without any permission and asked the police to take them away and identify them. Our company is ready to sue for compensation.


    The four reporters were stupid again.


    They don''t know that Qin Jiang''s egg hurts at leisure. What are you waiting for if you don''t show your real skills and completely find face for Xiao Shan at this time?


    In fact, this kind of painful lawsuit can''t be simpler. It depends on who has money.


    Whoever has money wins.


    Any media can''t stand directly inviting one of the most powerful lawyers.


    Because the media must hire an equally powerful lawyer group to compete, but if so, this kind of lawsuit is easy to fall into endless litigation, then we can only fight the financial strength to see who sticks to it until one party can''t afford to pay the sky high lawyer''s fees and admit defeat.


    But Xiaoshan doesn''t have to pay for his lawsuit. It''s all from the fund company.


    As Qin Jiang said, the net value of the fund can support the lawsuit to the next century.


    Qin Jiang looked at the four reporters and sneered in his heart. He dared to fight against such a rich man. Is your head in shit?


    He was sure that Xiaoshan would rather pay 100 million US dollars by himself than get this face back completely.


    Qin Jiang is going to drag down the four media. Do they admit it or not? Is it under the instigation of others?


    At this time, the personnel of the technical support department have copied the camera content and kept it as evidence.


    Unexpectedly, the black police officer Kester came back angrily.


    He was asked to take the four reporters.


    Kester pointed to Qin Jiang. He didn''t dare to threaten again. He just said to the four reporters, "follow me!"


    Five people quickly left the fund company.


    Qin Jiang immediately called Xiaoshan and reported the whole process and his plan.


    Xiao Shan was in his apartment at this time. He lay in bed and said leisurely:


    "The nature of this matter is: the media deliberately exposed our trade secrets and deliberately attacked our company, resulting in the interruption of our operation. As for the loss, look at the price evaluation, and it will make the four media bankrupt. Don''t be afraid to spend money, even if it costs a billion dollars. If the lawsuit reaches the cross century, they will drag their opponents to death. Let them remember, don''t fight against me."


    Qin Jiang''s heart trembled when he heard that he was too cruel to throw a billion dollars in?


    "Don''t worry, manager. I''ll do it well." Qin Jiang promised.


    Then Qin Jiang contacted the most famous law firm. After negotiating the lawyer''s fee, the powerful law firm launched an investigation.


    Tuesday, April 29


    Xiaoshan, Li Yinxin and alegora walked into the manager''s office on time at ten o''clock.


    After looking at the trend, the crude oil price is still $25, only a few cents higher than yesterday, basically maintaining a long short balance.


    But Xiaoshan knows that the end of the war on May 1 is the time when oil prices soar.


    And never look back.


    Therefore, we must complete the warehouse building of oil within two days.


    He said that the reporter interrupted the operation. It''s not a lie. If he didn''t expect the press conference, he would continue to operate. At that time, the price just fell and the popularity was greatly hit. It was the best time to build a warehouse.


    Now there are only two days left, which is not easy to build a warehouse.


    Because Li Yinxin herself has 5 billion yuan, plus 30 billion yuan of fund, how can two days be enough?


    Li Yinxin began to buy for herself and slowly built her warehouse according to yesterday''s rhythm.


    There has been no obvious follow-up this time. Perhaps Li Yinxin''s account operation has not been sold, or perhaps those institutions have understood that no one wants to make money unless Xiaoshan''s fund position is completed.


    As for institutions that like to short, they have been a lot more honest since the dissolution of the Red Dragonfly fund.


    Moreover, Xiaoshan can manipulate niuyue crude oil to pry the trend of Brent crude oil, which makes them fear and dare not act rashly.


    Until 7:30 p.m., electronic trading closed.


    Li Yinxin completed the position building of her own account, and bought a multi position of US $5 billion in the fund account, a total of US $10 billion.


    The price is only $26, which is completely acceptable.


    When Xiao Shan left, he told Cao Zehai to keep watch. He was not allowed to drop a penny and bought it with a big hand.


    Cao Zehai nodded again and again, indicating firm implementation.


    His awe of Xiaoshan now is like facing the gods.


    Wednesday, 30th.


    When Xiaoshan came back at ten o''clock, he found that the price did not fall and the position did not increase.


    Li Yinxin continued to build her position. This time she accelerated the speed. When the fund position reached US $15 billion, those institutions determined that Xiaoshan could not repeat the scene the day before yesterday, and followed up one after another.


    The oil price quickly exceeded 28 yuan.


    Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "don''t buy it. Continue to build canglun copper."


    At the same time, the law firm officially sued four media on behalf of the fund company: it broke into the fund company without permission, resulting in the interruption of fund operation and a claim of US $2 billion.


    There was an uproar of public opinion.


    The four media were shocked. Only then did they know how cruel Xiaoshan was. Just four reporters came to shoot a meal and claimed $2 billion?


    Those institutions suddenly realized that the operation was interrupted, otherwise Xiaoshan would build a warehouse that day, which means that he is determined to do more. As a result, these institutions became more crazy and long, and crude oil once again separated from the influence of niuyue crude oil and strengthened alone.


    Irrelevant media have commented one after another to attract attention as hype.


    Even this incident has become the subject of global news hype. The media of all countries broadcast it as news, which has become the hottest topic for a time.


    There is much discussion on the Internet, and all kinds of comments are rampant.


    Some people sigh that Xiaoshan is really worthy of its reputation. The claims started with $2 billion. How much does the lawyer charge?


    Some people assert that the four journalists must have been bought and deliberately broke into the fund company to interrupt the fund operation in the name of interview.


    The lawyer made no mention of the black police officer and completely put the shit basin on the heads of the four media.


    Because when the lawyer investigated, none of the four media admitted being ordered.


    At this time, it is too late for the four media to go back.


    Had to be tough and accompany Xiaoshan to fight this luxurious lawsuit.


    Indeed, for the four media, this lawsuit is too luxurious.


    Facing the most powerful lawyer group in the whole Lunton, they also represent the most powerful lawyer group in the whole Eagle country. They really have no confidence.


    They can only be dragged into the quagmire of litigation by Xiaoshan. They are tired of dealing with it and can''t extricate themselves.


    Legally speaking, it is absolutely unreasonable to break in without permission. What can be justified is whether the operation was really interrupted, whether it really caused a loss, and how to calculate the loss of $2 billion. Is it reasonable.


    There may be another option, to give the principal, but the consequences are equally terrible.


    Move or not?

 Chapter 267

    Thursday, May 1, morning.


    Alegora''s mother sent someone to pick her up and go back to Italy together.


    Alegora was helpless. When she left, she was very reluctant to give up. She wanted to invite Xiaoshan to her house, but it was impossible for Xiaoshan to leave Lunton at the critical time of operation.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "go back and let your mother see. You''ve gained twenty pounds, which makes her happy."


    Allegora said bitterly, "I''ll lose weight again when I go back."


    "Then come back and I''ll make you fat again." Xiao Shan smiled.


    When alegoraton was happy, he hugged Xiao Shan''s neck and whispered in his ear, "brother, wait for me."


    Then he kissed him on the cheek quickly. He didn''t dare to look at Li Yinxin and hurried away.


    Xiao Shan touched his nose. Li Yinxin said, "don''t worry about the underage girl."


    "All right." Xiao Shan pretended to be disappointed and sighed.


    Li Yinxin was angry and gave a pink fist.


    The war in Babylon, Cuba officially ended, and the oil was settled back in US dollars.


    But the people were stunned to find that the winner did not withdraw.


    The capital market has the most powerful ability to analyze fundamentals.


    The market soon concluded that the war would continue in another form, which would be a protracted rally.


    Then, the expectation of global inflation makes the market unanimously bullish.


    Niuyue crude oil prices began to agitate, from a narrow range to an upward tilt, rapidly reaching 25 yuan.


    This trend is very healthy. Those who are bullish are building positions, and those who are short are oil giants.


    Enron''s own account is full, and its profits are soaring at an alarming rate.


    However, the fund position has always maintained 30 billion long and 30 billion capital protection.


    She doesn''t have to rush to make money now. Safety is more important.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Brent crude oil continued to rise, but slowed down, because the market thought that the current price had digested the news in advance.


    More importantly, Xiaoshan bought another round of copper.


    Xiaoshan is actually half of the funds of the two varieties. It is difficult to determine which is the main battlefield.


    At this time, the price of Lun copper has fallen to $1760, and Li Yinxin calmly built her position.


    This warehouse building process lasted for half a month.


    When US $15 billion was fully invested in Lun copper, the price reached US $1800.


    Compared with the popularity of oil, Lun copper still seems tepid.


    But no one dares to short and snipe Lun copper, because the position of Xiaoshan oil has a huge floating profit, which can be used as a deposit.


    In half a month, cloth oil has risen to $35 again!


    It hasn''t stopped!


    Floating profit can open new positions, but Xiaoshan didn''t do so, which means that it is at high risk at any time.


    It''s like standing on the terrace occasionally. If you stand there every day, the probability of being hit by a sniper is 100%.


    Niuyue and Lunton crude oil finally formed a linkage. On June 2, niuyue crude oil broke through the $30 mark.


    The oil distribution station is $38.


    When the market was boiling, Xiao Shan said calmly, "close your account slowly."


    Li Yinxin opened her account and was shocked. The market value of her position was $37 billion!


    She never thought she would be so rich. She never dreamed of it when she dreamed.


    Will the oil price collapse if such a large closing price is suppressed?


    She was so nervous that she began to close her position.


    This boiling popularity only made her lose $5 billion, and cloth oil fell below $38.


    She looked at Xiaoshan. "Do you still want to close your position?"


    In her opinion, if you suppress it, you won''t come up. This is the high point of the market. If you let yourself make money, what about the fund account?


    "Start closing the fund account," Xiao Shan said strangely.


    Li Yinxin was stunned. Didn''t her $32 billion disappear?


    But she still opened the fund account and quickly closed her position.


    Seeing the price decline all the way, 37, 36, 35


    "Stop!" Xiaoshan stopped Li Yinxin: "don''t break through 35, we''ll rush up 39 tomorrow."


    "I see." Li Yinxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiaoshan just wants to disrupt the thinking pattern of the market. Don''t think he has shipped. The price is the head, so he can''t reach a new high.


    This is just like when the stock is shipped, it is a wide shock, and the chips are in the shock to complete the distribution.


    All organizations understand this truth, but they can''t judge what is the stage high point?


    Only Xiaoshan knows that the peak of niuyue crude oil is 33, not 30


    Xiaoshan and Cao Zehai are so speechless that they can easily get off work. Do you still talk about getting off work at this time?


    On June 3, Xiaoshan and Cao Zehai came to the fund company in high spirits. Cao Zehai''s face was gray and he sighed in his heart. The gap was too big. The oil distribution had been shaking above 35 and nothing happened.


    But when Xiaoshan sat down, niuyue crude oil began a new round of rise.


    In less than half a day, he rushed up to $33!


    Enron took a look at the market value of its account, which was $16.2 billion.


    She resolutely began to close her position.


    Her account amount is far less than that of Li Yinxin, and the transaction amount of niuyue crude oil is three times larger than that of Buyou, so she smoothly flattened her position.


    The market value of US $16.2 billion has become a real profit.


    Enron''s eyes are cold and there is no joy. It is easy to close its own account, but it is difficult to close the fund''s account.


    However, she didn''t leave the fund position, but had to wait for Xiaoshan to finish the private goods.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Oil distribution, driven by niuyue crude oil, rushed up again and stood at $38 again!


    But that''s not over. When Niu was about 30, the oil distribution was over 38. Now it''s $33, and the driving force is even greater.


    Cloth oil on $39!


    "Get out!" Xiao Shan waved his hand.


    Li Yinxin opened her account and closed her position.


    This time, a full $10 billion was paid, and the oil price broke through $38 again.


    Xiao Shan sighed that the market was too small to take such a big profit.


    "The fund account continues to go out," Xiao Shan said.


    Li Yinxin continued to liquidate her position.


    As long as the price turns around, it will hit the popularity of long.


    When it fell to $36 this time, Xiaoshan stopped again. At this time, the bottom was one yuan higher than yesterday.


    Moreover, niuyue crude oil is still at $33, and the price difference is very small. Therefore, the oil distribution turns around again and goes up slowly.


    And Xiaoshan two people are off work again.


    4-Jun.


    When the two of Xiaoshan arrived, the oil price really stood firm at $39 driven by the steady market sentiment of niuyue crude oil.


    Li Yinxin continued to close her position. This time, it took a day to close down $15 billion before she knocked down the price.


    But Xiaoshan did not stop, but asked her to speed up the shipment.


    There are only seven billion dollars left.


    Li Yinxin handed out under $38. When she reached $37, the distribution was completed.


    The market''s long popularity is extremely amazing, and the trading volume is five times larger than usual.


    Xiaoshan called Enron: "don''t worry about me."


    "I see." Enron hung up the phone.


    At this time, niuyue''s oil price is still $33.


    It can be said that Enron stabilized the trend of niuyue crude oil. If she did, the price would come down early.


    Closing large orders were thrown out quickly, the long short balance was finally broken, and the price fell down


    30 dollars.


    Enron, stop now. She knows that the second half of the year is a volatile trend, and she will see it again and again, so there is no need to vigorously close the position. She just flattens the recent contracts and moves the position to the contract of the next month when she builds the position again after falling to a low level.


    On the contrary, because she did not close her position vigorously, it was very easy for the oil price to return to $33 again.


    The market is very confident to be long.


    the second day.


    Xiaoshan asked Li Yinxin to transfer all the money in her account to her account in Swiss bank, leaving only 70 million principal.


    This market can''t help the rat warehouse of $37 billion and can''t take advantage of the country.


    Li Yinxin did exactly that. When she transferred to her Swiss account, there was still $22.2 billion left.


    According to the tax law of Eagle country, if you live in Eagle country for more than one month, you belong to Eagle country citizens and must pay income tax. The higher the income, the higher the tax rate, and Li Yinxin absolutely meets the highest tax rate - 40%.


    If the yingguozheng government can predict Li Yinxin''s situation, it is estimated that it can set a tax rate of 80%.


    "Yinxin, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoshan gets on the bus with Li Yinxin. Jiang Liangqing drives and Song Xi sits in the co pilot.


    They headed for the airport.


    All agencies immediately got the news. Qi Qi was stunned. What does it mean for the two to go together?


    Is the market over?


    In the view of the organization, only closing the short-term contract can not call shipment, which is likely to be for moving the position.


    But Xiaoshan just gave up and left?


    Leaving only one trader to watch day and night?


    "Eh, no, there are four bodyguards left."


    These institutions suddenly realized that Xiaoshan was going to pick up people at the airport.


    At the airport, Li Yinxin took Xiaoshan''s arm and walked into the terminal with a smile.


    Her smile these days hangs on her face like a mask.


    At the ticket gate, they stopped. Li Yinxin hugged Xiaoshan affectionately and said softly, "don''t eat the grass beside the nest when I''m away."


    Song Xi turned away speechless. Jiang Liangqing smiled at her and was so angry that she wanted to kick him.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t worry, you''re the only grass in Lun ton''s nest."


    "I''m dying!" Li Yinxin said angrily, "I''m a grass in your eyes?"


    "Hey, that''s not what you said. Well, you promise to finish the task, and I promise not to eat grass."


    Li Yinxin shook her hair, pursed her lips and held back her smile. Her two dimples were lovely.


    "Don''t worry, I must have bought Erxing electronics."


    "Well, go." Xiao Shan kissed her gently on the forehead.


    Li Yinxin felt almost something, and said in Xiaoshan''s ear, "neither can alegora."


    "HMM." Xiao Shan nodded like rice.


    Li Yinxin is relieved that what Xiao Shan promised will definitely be done.


    "Wait for me to come back." her last kiss, finally reluctantly got on the plane.

 Chapter 268

    When the three returned to the fund company, Song Xi naturally followed Xiao Shan into the manager''s office. She was ready to retaliate against Li Yinxin.


    However, Jiang Liangqing also came in. He obviously didn''t think Song Xi was a woman in Xiaoshan and wouldn''t get in the way.


    Song Qibai glanced at Jiang Liangqing.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed: "as long as the upper part of a person''s body shines brightly enough, the shortcomings of the lower part of his body shine. It has even become a fatal inducement to attract women. The only thing in the world that is not moved by Xiao Shan is probably Ke Yan."


    He coughed a little and asked, "President Xiao, really don''t Song Xi secretly protect Li Yinxin?"


    Song Xi nearly ran away and had the impulse to throw him downstairs.


    Xiaoshan looked at the computer and said with a smile, "Yinxin has called her father to send someone to pick up the plane. In state h, Li Jianxi is the emperor of earth. Who dares to touch his daughter?"


    Jiang Liangqing gently reminded, "what if Li Jianxi catches her?"


    He doubted that withholding Li Yinxin was equivalent to controlling more than $20 billion. Why did Xiao Shan conclude that Li Yinxin could come back?


    And it''s hard to sue anywhere. It''s their own daughter and housework.


    As long as the judge eats kimchi, the winner is Li Jianxi.


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed: "it''s impossible to buckle. Li Jianxi is not a wolf king. He''s not crazy enough to start with his daughter. He doesn''t agree to the acquisition at most."


    Song Xi gently asked, "the ownership structure of Erxing electronics is so complex, can it be successfully acquired?"


    Erxing electronics is a behemoth. It is just the opposite of the specificity of taijidian. Its business scope includes electronics, chemical industry, shipbuilding, papermaking, sugar making, textile, communication, aircraft, finance, insurance, construction, tourism, medical treatment, automobile, media and more than a dozen fields.


    Its 16 listed companies are listed or traded in countries h, Lunton, Luxembourg, Xiangjiang and m. Even Huaxia has two-star holding companies listed.


    The 55% equity of Erxing electronics is controlled by foreign investors such as Citigroup and Da mo.


    But the dazzling cross shareholding of the Li family firmly controls the control of Erxing electronics.


    But most of the profits were taken away by American financial capital.


    "It''s hard for outsiders to buy, but Li Yinxin is not an outsider," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Jianxi received his daughter''s call, he was suspicious: "isn''t Xin''er operating the fund? Why did she suddenly come back? And she was alone?"


    But there is no need to ask these words on the phone. No one knows better than him. His daughter''s phone must be monitored by intelligence agencies.


    In order to be safe, he directly ordered his four bodyguards to meet Li Yinxin at the airport in person.


    But he remembered that his daughter didn''t know these four people, and called Ren Yizai to ask him to go too.


    Ren Yizai is a special person in the Li family.


    The Li family simply hated, hated and had nothing to do with him.


    He was originally Li Jianxi''s personal bodyguard. He had a primary school culture and had no other ability except to fight.


    But Li Jianxi never expected that his eldest daughter, Li Fuzhen, would hint a love affair with Ren Yizai. They fell in love secretly for three years and decided to get married before they told him the father.


    Li Jianxi''s internal injury is very serious. Ren Yizai is a civilian boy. Even his father is a security guard, a typical poor second generation.


    Even a romantic person like Li Yinxin can''t understand the elder sister''s choice. He thinks that the gap between the two is too far. Whether it''s education, appearance, talent, vision, taste or wealth, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground.


    But Li Fuzhen is very stubborn and has to marry and be slaughtered.


    Reality is more wonderful than any Korean drama.


    The eldest daughter of the two star group.


    Li Fuzhen, who is as rich as a princess.


    She is as beautiful as a flower and has excellent temperament. She doesn''t have the temper of a big lady at all.


    She is a fairy sister who has a good heart and works steadfastly. She can wear black, white and gray out of nobility and coldness, and her appearance and talent fly together.


    Countless successful men dream and can''t get it, but she wants to marry a bodyguard for love.


    Everyone said it was wrong to leave the door open.


    It is not only the difference in money and status, but also cultural literacy, vision and three outlooks.


    However, for Li Fuzhen, what she saw from childhood was the same high, rich and handsome, and the sadness of the honest marriage of family giants.


    What she wants is to be slaughtered differently.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Li Fuzhen took the initiative.


    He doesn''t have to do anything at all. Just playing cool and handsome occupies Li Fuzhen''s simple emotional world.


    As long as the fantasy is not disillusioned, the tragedy will be staged.


    She vividly staged a love fairy tale for people all over the world.


    At the time of marriage, there was no blessing from the Li family, and no one was optimistic about their marriage. Only Li Fuzhen, who was full of romantic fantasies, was very happy, and the wedding was a sensation


    Li Yinxin walked out of the airport corridor and just saw Ren Youzai, followed by four bodyguards.


    "Big brother-in-law, you came in person." Li Yinxin smiled, reluctantly.


    No one in the Li family knows the pain in Li Fuzhen''s heart. She has regretted it, but refused to admit defeat. She only talked to Yinxin.


    Since his marriage, Ren Yizai has been ridiculed by the Li family. Li Fuzhen''s strong people let Ren Yizai study for a master''s degree.


    What''s the difference between letting go of primary school culture and going to heaven?


    He was forced to commit suicide and Li Fuzhen gave up.


    Li Jianxi gave Ren Yizai the position of vice president of his company. As a result, he made a mess and embarrassed Li Fuzhen.


    He also asked him to work with his brother-in-law Li Zhirong and learn the way of doing business. As a result, he made a lot of trouble.


    Li Fuzhen''s expected counter attack didn''t appear. What she met was ah Dou who couldn''t stand up.


    This is a giant baby who refuses to grow up.


    If all this just disappoints Li Fuzhen, the real despair is coming.


    Country h has always prioritized boys over girls, which is similar to island countries. Women have to serve their husbands when they get married.


    Let Zai also want to be like other men. When he comes home, he has a wife to wait on him and does nothing.


    In particular, he was repeatedly frustrated outside every day, and became more grumpy, venting his anger on Li Fuzhen.


    Even when Li Fuzhen was pregnant, she was beating her.


    Divorce, how can I?


    The incomparably bright Li Fuzhen accepted the useless and let Zai continue to be her husband.


    Endured kicks and punches during pregnancy.


    Endured her husband''s humiliation everywhere.


    No one knows how distressing Li Fuzhen is behind his hard work.


    That day, Li Yinxin just hugged her eldest sister. She cried like a child.


    But in front of outsiders, Li Fuzhen is still happy. She doesn''t admit defeat.


    Let''s kill, it''s still cool.


    He took Li Yinxin''s suitcase and let Zai Mu say, "come on, father is waiting for you."


    Li Yinxin hurried into the car and sat in the back seat.


    Let Zai drive himself without saying a word.


    "Dad didn''t go to the company today." Li Yinxin didn''t have anything to say. She didn''t want to ignore her brother-in-law too much. After all, the Li family gave too many blows to be slaughtered.


    Ren Zemu said expressionless, "the two-star group has begun to implement the five-day working system. It''s off today."


    "Ah?" Li Yinxin was surprised and blurted out, "our country is not developed. Why should we learn from westerners so lazy?"


    Let Zai hardly smile, looked at the inverted mirror and said, "your father''s decision."


    Li Yinxin sighed darkly that this sentence of your father means that if you let Zai and the Li family go further and further.


    At home, Li Yinxin got out of the car and stood at the door to meet her. It was Li Fuzhen.


    He drove away without saying a word.


    Li Yinxin felt distressed for a while. She ran a few steps and hugged her eldest sister.


    Li Fuzhen''s tears fell like rain. The only sister who knew her pain finally came back.


    But she covered it up and questioned, "you''re too willful. You haven''t come back for so long. Don''t you know how much your sister cares?"


    "Well, elder sister, I''m wrong." Li Yinxin said cleverly.


    Li Fuzhen was worried again and whispered, "are you wrong?"


    "Ah, no, I''m very happy." Li Yinxin quickly denied: "I mean, I was wrong not to come back to see my eldest sister."


    Li Fuzhen nodded and asked quietly, "when will you get married?"


    Li Yinxin was embarrassed and said, "he gave me everything except that he couldn''t marry me."


    Li Fuzhen was angry and said angrily, "he said he couldn''t marry you before he got married? Are you happy? Are you willing to be his mistress? Do you want the face of the Li family?"


    Li Yinxin pursed her lips. Sister, you just pay too much attention to the face of the family and stick to the rigid marriage. What''s the significance?


    But what she said was: "he gave me 20 billion dollars, is it enough to save the face of the Li family?"


    Li Fuzhen''s whole body shook violently, and her eyes widened: "are you kidding?"


    "The money is in my account, Swiss bank," Li Yinxin said softly.


    Li Fuzhen''s shock slowly subsided. She believed that her sister was really happy.


    With such a man who is willing to pay for her, the position is no longer important.


    This is the most true love.


    But she asked inexplicably, "he was so kind to you, but you ran back by yourself?"


    "I want to buy Erxing electronics." Li Yinxin whispered. She didn''t want to hide anything from her eldest sister, just as she never hid anything from her.


    Li Fuzhen was shocked again. She felt that her sister seemed to have changed and had an atmosphere of maneuvering.


    Is this the change Xiaoshan gave her?


    Thinking about the man she chose, she was suddenly devastated. What''s the point of sticking to it?


    Li Jianxi knew that his little daughter had come back and had been sitting and waiting like the emperor, but no one came in for a long time. He finally couldn''t hold his breath and came out. When he saw that the two daughters were holding each other and whispering, he was suddenly unhappy: "you two are not going to see me, are you?"


    The two women were startled and quickly released. Li Yinxin called out: "Dad, I just got home."


    Li Fuzhen quickly smiled and said, "my sister just told me something about a woman''s family."


    Li Jianxi turned expressionless and went in again. The two women obediently followed.


    At this time, the Li family and others were supported by Li Jianxi. He had to talk to Yinxin first. As for the eldest daughter, there was no taboo. There was no secret between her and her younger daughter.


    Three people sit down.

 Chapter 269

    Li Jianxi looked at his little daughter. His beautiful face was suffused with the glow of love. He felt very gratified.


    This is not the happiness pretended by the eldest daughter. As an old Jianghu Li Jianxi, he can tell at a glance.


    Except for his little daughter, his lack of fame depressed him. Xiaoshan was impeccable.


    In contrast, letting him be slaughtered makes him unbearable.


    "Aren''t you operating the fund? Why did you come back?" Li Jianxi asked.


    He was worried that his daughter was not sensible and didn''t know how valuable this opportunity was.


    Li Yinxin looked at her father and said firmly:


    "Dad, I came back because I want to buy Erxing electronics."


    "What?" Li Jianxi suddenly leaned forward and stared round, startling Li Fuzhen.


    Li Yinxin did not blink, but still looked at her father firmly.


    Li Jianxi suddenly felt that his little daughter had changed and had a majestic atmosphere. She looked at the world like nothing.


    He didn''t speak, but his eyes turned to Li Fuzhen.


    Li Fuzhen got up depressed and walked out of the room.


    Li Jianxi looked at his daughter and guessed how much money his daughter had. He dared to buy Erxing Electronics?


    After a long time, he asked a nonsense: "where did you get this ambition? Did Xiaoshan let you buy it?"


    Li Yinxin''s cheek was a little hot. She was filled with financial predators for a long time and was killed by her father''s word.


    She had to say honestly, "yes."


    "Two Star Electronics has a market value of more than 40 billion US dollars. How much do you have?"


    Li Jianxi feels depressed after asking. Under normal circumstances, it should be his daughter''s honest account. Now he has to ask.


    Li Yinxin was silent and said, "I can buy 50%."


    Li Jianxi''s heart beat violently.


    He stared at his daughter and asked slowly:


    "Does this money belong to you or Xiaoshan?"


    "Of course it''s my own, in my Swiss account." Li Yinxin said proudly, with a bright smile on her face.


    Li Jianxi breathed a sigh of relief and made a decision in an instant. No matter what Xiaoshan thought, first change the money into assets and really become the industry of the Li family.


    It''s impossible for Xiaoshan to go back on his word.


    He was happy for his daughter and bitter in his heart. He ran his business all his life and inherited his father''s industry, but his little daughter had no money.


    Even the whole Li family, combined, has no little daughter rich.


    It seems that Xiaoshan futures fund is a cash cow.


    With emotion in his heart, he pondered and said:


    "The equity change of Erxing electronics is too sensitive. Neither the American financial capital nor our positive and negative companies want to see the Li family strengthen their control over Erxing electronics, so the acquisition resistance is too large. However, I still support you. We can indirectly strengthen the control. You can wholly acquire new World Department stores."


    New world department store holds 11% equity of Erxing electronics. The controller is Li Mingxi, Li Jianxi''s sister and Li Yinxin''s aunt.


    Li Yinxin understands that her father doesn''t want her to control the two-star electronics, but uses her to enhance her control over the two-star electronics.


    Although Li Mingxi is her aunt, in the eyes of her father, she is far less reliable than her daughter.


    Two star founder Li Bingzhe has three sons and seven daughters. Li Mingxi is the youngest daughter.


    But Li Jianxi does not regard this sister as a member of his family.


    At the beginning, the new world department store was under the two-star group, but after Li Bingzhe died and Li Mingxi inherited it, it separated.


    The family affection of rich and powerful families often depends on their father. If their father dies, there will be strife between brothers and sisters.


    At the beginning, the successor in Li Bingzhe''s eyes was not Li Jianxi.


    After returning from school, Li Jianxi''s first job was as an announcer in a TV station. His daily job was to introduce two-star products on the radio. He didn''t take up the post of vice president of two-star products until he was 34, and he worked in this position for 10 years.


    In this country, the continuation of rights and the inheritance of wealth still adhere to the tradition of passing on the long and not the young.


    Li Bingzhe''s first internally appointed successor to the two-star group is his eldest son, Li Mengxi.


    However, the "saccharin smuggling incident" in 1966 forced Li Bingzhe to resign from the post of two-star president temporarily, and his second son Li Songxi was arrested and jailed for smuggling.


    When the opportunity came, Li Mengxi took office temporarily and immediately began to seize power and exclude his father''s confidants.


    One of the most severely suppressed was Li Jianxi''s father-in-law.


    Under the management of Li Mengxi, the two stars are constantly infighting; The second son, Li Songxi, immediately launched a power struggle against Li Bingzhe after he was released from prison. He even wrote to the headquarters to report that his father had illegal property overseas.


    Li Bingzhe was so angry that he used family law to imprison Li Songxi;


    On the grounds that his eldest son Li Mengxi was suffering from paranoia, he wanted to be detained in a mental hospital.


    Li Mengxi fought with death to escape.


    But Li Bingzhe didn''t forgive him until he died.


    Li sang Xi cried to Li Bingzhe and got a small company.


    In this case, Li Jianxi''s fortune changed and was established as the successor of the two-star group.


    It is also in this case that in the patriarchal country h, Li Mingxi has the opportunity to inherit the new world department store.


    Li Yinxin deeply knows how important rights are to her father.


    But she will not give up, because she really believes that her acquisition of two-star electronics is a win-win thing.


    She said firmly: "Dad, I bought Erxing electronics, and Erxing is still under the control of our Li family, and you also have the capital to expand the territory and expand the Li family. If I can''t control Erxing electronics, I won''t buy any equity. With my capital, the world is so big, there are many targets to choose, and I don''t want to diversify my investment."


    Her words are a complete threat. If you don''t let me buy it, you won''t want my benefits.


    Li Jianxi was furious: "do you put your own interests above the interests of the family?"


    This question is justified. In the tradition of state h, family interests are above all else.


    As long as Li Jianxi is alive, his children must put the interests of the family first.


    Li Yinxin pursed her lips and began to sell Meng again: "Dad, do you understand wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Li Jianxi eased his tone.


    "I came back to buy Erxing electronics just because I put family interests first. If I don''t put family interests first, I can not come back and directly let Xiaoshan invest for me. The rate of return is much higher than Erxing electronics."


    Li Jianxi couldn''t refute it for a moment. Another person should say that the return on investment is higher than that of two-star electronics. He completely regarded it as farting.


    But if Xiaoshan controls the investment direction, it is very likely.


    Li Jianxi coughed and changed his angle:


    "You control the two-star electronics. I''ll follow your command? Is it still under the control of the Li family? Is it under the control of Xiaoshan?"


    Li Yinxin looked surprised: "Dad, what are you talking about? First, after my acquisition, you are still the president. I am not involved in management at all. I have to go back to Lunton.


    Second, Xiaoshan never forces me to do anything, and he won''t let me do anything that damages the two stars. He always does things with win-win results, except for the enemy. So as long as you don''t fight against Xiaoshan, we can be tied together to achieve leapfrog development. "


    Li Jianxi frowned: "how can Erxing and Taiji have no conflict of interest? Which side are you on?"


    "I don''t care about conflicts of interest. I just say that Erxing can''t do things that deliberately harm Xiaoshan enterprises, such as mango technology."


    Li Jianxi suddenly understood.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t want to control Samsung, just to ensure that his enterprise doesn''t pinch his neck.


    As a smartphone manufacturer, although mango does not have any products, it must compete with two stars in the future.


    Erxing ranks first in the world in the field of memory chips (flash memory). If the price is deliberately raised to a high level, it is tantamount to plundering the profits of mango technology.


    Another example is touch screen technology. Erxing is also a world leader. If Erxing refuses to supply, mango products cannot be mass produced.


    Li Jianxi was relieved and made a decision immediately. This is an opportunity for the great development of the family. With the injection of her daughter''s $20 billion, the Li family''s control over state h can be greatly enhanced.


    The attendant benefits are not as simple as corporate profits.


    Power can always be converted into profits, and the Li family will become a real positive and negative.


    Moreover, binding with Xiaoshan''s interests is tantamount to having a strong ally, and this benefit is even greater.


    "OK! I''ll let you become the major shareholder of two stars. But it has to be done step by step. The first step is to buy the new world department store and get back the 11% voting rights." Li Jianxi''s eyes are cold and wily.


    The biggest asset of new world department store is the 11% two-star electronic stock, worth 4.5 billion US dollars.


    A total acquisition of $5 billion is enough.


    So Li Jianxi is ready to swallow it all.


    Li Yinxin knew the inside story and didn''t mind the whole acquisition. She asked, "what''s the second step?"


    "The second step is to acquire 12% of the treasury shares held by Erxing electronics. This is difficult, but as long as you buy at a premium of 20% and give up this year''s dividend, you will certainly block everyone''s mouth," Li Jianxi said.


    Treasury stock is the stock repurchased by listed companies. It is not for the purpose of cancellation. It is only because the stock price is low, so it is bought back without dividend right and voting right.


    It is impossible for a listed company to pay dividends or vote for itself.


    However, if the treasury shares are sold, the holders will certainly have the right to vote and dividends.


    Li Yinxin nodded and said, "yes. Then what?"


    "These will cost US $10 billion. You are already the largest shareholder and Erxing electronics is under your control. There is no need to continue to increase equity. Money is leverage. You should learn to use the least money to achieve the greatest purpose. Therefore, other funds are used to acquire Hyundai Group."


    Li Jianxi''s abacus is very fine. The only weakness of Erxing is automobile manufacturing.


    The acquisition of Hyundai means that the two-star group controls every field of the national economy and the people''s livelihood.


    But Li Yinxin was not satisfied.

 Chapter 270

    Li Yinxin shook her head slightly and said sincerely:


    "Dad, the ownership structure is too complex, mutual restraint and serious internal friction, which is not conducive to the control of the two stars. Do you still want the mutual strife of your generation to be repeated on our generation?


    If you don''t want to, you can sell me all the two-star shares held by aibaole and yourself at a premium of 20%, so as to enhance my voice and make the two-star shares clear and the structure smooth, so as to achieve better development. "


    The status of Aibao paradise is equivalent to the offshore company of Xiaoshan. It controls two-star life insurance, and two-star life insurance holds 7.7% equity of two-star electronics.


    On the contrary, including the owner of Li Jianxi, his personal equity is only 6%.


    This is the amplification of capital. With the least money, Li Jianxi controls the most industries layer by layer. Li Jianxi sits at the top of the pyramid.


    However, Li Yinxin wants to hold all the equity of the Li family in her hands, so that other shareholders outside the Li family have no right to interfere, and completely solve the disadvantages of cross shareholding.


    Li Jianxi frowned and looked at his daughter very uncomfortable.


    If the son said so, he agreed immediately.


    After all, it is a high premium purchase, and there is no problem of who is losing.


    But what about the future?


    After all, her daughter is from Xiaoshan. When she dies, these two-star electronics won''t belong to the Li family.


    Li Jianxi frowned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Li Yinxin hesitated and said, "Dad, I just want to concentrate the equity and avoid internal friction. If you regret it in the future, just buy it back."


    Li Jianxi sighed. He trusted his daughter.


    "All right. Start buying new world department stores tomorrow."


    Li Jianxi knew that what his daughter said must be thoughtful and represent Xiao Shan''s opinions.


    He didn''t argue with his daughter anymore. Now his daughter is not fighting alone.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Xiaoshan went to the office and listened to Qin Jiang''s report.


    The lawsuits of the four media are in full swing.


    As Qin Jiang expected, this kind of unclear lawsuit is easy to fall into tangled litigation. The two sides fought fiercely for a day. The judge announced that they would not support it because of insufficient evidence of loss. After the two sides obtained evidence again, they will try again on another day.


    The next time the prosecution has new evidence, it will be another war of words, which is supported by huge lawyer fees.


    As long as both sides continue to invest, the lawsuit will never be over, unless one side can''t support it and is judged by the judge to lose.


    At this time, Xiaoshan refused both the media interview and the invitation of various giants.


    He knew the motives of these people, but he ignored them. It was difficult for anyone to mediate, so he sued to the end and smashed you with money.


    Xiaoshan is idle and has nothing to do. He calls Ruolan again because he is afraid of cell phone radiation.


    "Wife, how''s our dragon and Phoenix fetus?"


    "Husband, I haven''t checked it yet. I don''t know if it is, but my mother said it must be twins, because I reacted so badly that I threw up when I smelled rice."


    "That must be it. I really admire your husband. It''s equivalent to shooting two ten rings in one shot."


    "Giggle." Ruolan smiled weakly, but she was very happy. Although Xiaoshan was thousands of miles away, she often called her, which was a great comfort to her. She smiled and said, "you must be very happy to see me now. Don''t you like big? I''m the boss now."


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and sighed, "I pinch my fingers. Our children came to earth as Wuqu stars. Before soldiers and horses moved, food and grass went first."


    Ruolan almost laughed and gasped for breath for a long time and said, "you make me laugh once a day to ensure that our children love to laugh."


    "Well, it''s not enough to laugh. We have to give prenatal education. Education should start with the fetus. We''ll teach children common words first today."


    "Ha ha, this is your responsibility." Ruolan smiled.


    "Yes, the memory of the fetus is generally not as good as that of adults, so these common words must be coherent, that is, in the form of solitaire."


    "Let''s start with me," Ruolan said with a smile


    "I love you!"


    "You''re talking nonsense."


    "... about you."


    "And what?"


    "Everything."


    "What is it?"


    "Your sister!"


    Ruolan laughed first.


    Li Ruoxi answered the phone and said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, take it easy. Ruolan can''t roll all over the bed."


    "Ha ha, mom, don''t worry. Children have to exercise every day." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Li Ruoxi shook her hand and almost threw away the phone. The son-in-law called her mother for the first time. She almost cried. Although she knew that there was more than one woman in Xiaoshan, she was really impeccable. Xiaoshan did everything she should do.


    She whispered, "you can do your business. We have us at home. Don''t worry."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. I''ll go back as soon as possible." Xiao Shan said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, by the way, Bai Mei said she was going to see you in the morning. We thought she was joking, but just now she suddenly found that she was missing. She called to shut down and checked the airport exit records. She was on the plane, just herself. Don''t forget to send someone to pick her up." Li Ruoxi warned.


    Xiao Shan''s frightened back is cold. Does this silly girl dare to come out alone?


    "Mom, talk later." Xiao Shan hung up the phone and immediately ordered Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi to pick up his sister at the airport.


    Cao Zehai doesn''t work during the day. Xiao Shan can only watch here.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi arrived at the airport and checked the flight number. They didn''t arrive until seven hours later.


    They also understood Xiaoshan''s mood very well, so they waited patiently at the airport.


    "Song Xi, tell me about your life experience and relieve me of boredom." Jiang Liangqing sat like his boss and ordered.


    Song Xi looked at him sympathetically: "your IQ has dropped sharply today. I don''t know if you can recover."


    "What can you say? I care about you." Jiang Liangqing smiled.


    "Thanks, I don''t need you to care." Song Xi closed her eyes.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed, "when an ordinary beast is hurt, he runs to a cave to hide, licks the wound and insists, but once he is booed, he can''t stand it."


    Song Xi was furious: "get out of here now. I don''t need you to boo me!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t finish the task," Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.


    Song Xi looked at him contemptuously: "just pick up someone, I won''t finish it?"


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "it seems you can''t finish it."


    Song was stunned. It seemed to have something to say. She asked, "Bai Mei didn''t get on the plane?"


    "Yes. But those who stare at her will not miss this opportunity. I doubt very much that she will be cheated off the plane halfway." Jiang Liangqing said seriously.


    Song Xi was shocked. She knew that this flight was not a direct flight. She wanted to land once in slippery sand. She immediately asked:


    "You said she would get off the plane in the sliding sand? She bought a ticket to Lunton. How can the sliding sand airport let her enter the country?"


    "It''s too simple. If she suddenly falls unconscious, there happens to be a doctor next to her?" Jiang Liangqing asked gently.


    Song Xi thought nervously for a long time. The more she thought about it, the more likely it was. She immediately said, "I''ll go sliding the sand and you''ll watch here."


    "Well, this is the safest," Jiang Liangqing said solemnly.


    Song Xi immediately bought a ticket, quickly got on the plane and flew directly to sliding sand.


    Jiang Liangqing flew into the sky and suddenly smiled: "who''s IQ dropping badly? You don''t react when you get on the plane. Don''t fight with me when you come back."


    When Song Xi arrives at the sliding sand, Bai Mei''s plane has landed an hour earlier. How can it be in time?


    Jiang Liangqing took out his mobile phone, directly dialed a special number, told the story again, and asked to contact the sliding sand to be prepared, just in case.


    He was not sure whether Bai Mei could escape the disaster, but he concluded that the enemy had never slackened.


    Just because there are too many enemies.


    Time passes silently waiting.


    Four hours later, Song Xi called angrily:


    "You son of a bitch, Bai Mei''s plane flew away long ago. She didn''t get off the plane at all. Are you kidding me?"


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "it''s better not to get off the plane. Are you still looking forward to her accident?"


    Song Xi was so angry that he dropped the phone directly.


    Jiang Liangqing''s face was grim. He felt that it was not a good thing that things exceeded expectations.


    It''s impossible for the enemy not to do it. If he doesn''t do it in sliding sand, where is it?


    He immediately called again and asked to contact the airport to ask if there was anything unexpected on the plane.


    Ten minutes later, the phone called back: "the captain replied that the air police arrested a Chinese girl named Bai Mei, a suspected terrorist."


    Jiang Liangqing was suddenly angry: "let them protect Baimei immediately!"


    "A formal note has been sent to the eagle police. I believe they will deal with it."


    Jiang Liangqing angrily hung up the phone. Is this air policeman a pig? Like Bai Mei, chickens don''t dare to kill. Can you still be a terrorist?


    He immediately called Xiaoshan and said the matter again.


    Xiaoshan was furious: "I''ll be there right away!"


    Half an hour later, Xiaoshan came with a large number of people. Not only all legal affairs, police and lawyers came.


    The situation made the airport security very nervous.


    Xiaoshan said gnashing his teeth: "if you dare to catch my sister and don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I''ll make this airline bankrupt!"


    Jiang Liangqing reminded: "since my sister was caught by the air police, she should have done it first. It''s estimated that she didn''t suffer."


    "HMM." Xiao Shan feels very strange. Who can my sister beat? You can''t catch a child and beat him up, can you?


    He thought for a moment, took out the phone and called Miao Kexin.


    "Kexin, do you have any self-defense weapons on your sister?"


    "Yes, there''s a hairpin. It''s a strong anesthetic. It''s from your lover."


    Xiao Shan said angrily, "who gave it?"


    Miao Kexin was startled. Knowing that something had happened, he quickly said, "it''s mango. Let her defend herself."


    "Oh, that''s all right." Xiao Shan''s tone was suddenly gentle.


    Miao Kexin was so angry that he immediately hung up the phone and scolded the assistant next to him.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately said, "this is a special weapon. It''s contraband. I have to remind my sister not to talk, so I don''t know."


    Xiao Shan sighed secretly. I''m afraid silly sister said it as soon as she asked.


    He had to call in a lawyer and asked how to deal with such things.

 Chapter 271

    The lawyer''s name is lanborn. He is the one who took over the media lawsuit. He is famous. He has never lost the lawsuit.


    There are many kinds of billing methods for lawyers. This trip is calculated by hour, starting from the time he goes out.


    After listening, lamborn bluntly said:


    "Baimei''s wearing jewelry is a normal behavior. In times of crisis, even hurting people with a hairpin is also self-defense. As for what''s in the hairpin, she doesn''t know at all. The confessions threatened and guided by the air police are invalid. The most important thing is whether the air police touch the body outside Baimei''s arm? If so, they can claim compensation from the airline."


    As soon as the lawyer makes a claim, his eyes shine. This is an occupational disease.


    Xiao Shan was very satisfied: "I''ll double your lawyer''s fee and do a good job."


    Lanborn is very happy. Lawyers like to deal with the rich best. It''s so cool.


    Then buzz, the head of the police, came over.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, our police have communicated with the airline, and Bai Mei has been released under the protection of the air police. We believe that your sister is certainly not a terrorist, but Mr. quark, who was attacked by her, has always been in a coma, and Bai Mei refused to explain, so we still want to take Bai Mei away for investigation. I hope you can understand."


    Bath said very carefully that the rules should not be broken, but Xiaoshan did not dare to offend him. The media completely deterred them, and they still don''t know how to end up.


    Xiaoshan frowned, but Jiang Liangqing sneered: "officer bath, Baimei attacked quark when she was about to land on the sliding sand, right?"


    Buzz was stunned and asked suspiciously, "that''s right. How did you know?"


    "It''s very simple. That quark was going to hold Bai Mei and get off the plane in the sand, but he didn''t expect that Bai Mei had the means to protect herself, so he was caught off guard. Moreover, the efficacy of the anesthetic needle was only one hour. If it was a trained person, the recovery time would be shorter, not more than 20 minutes. But quark was unconscious for four hours and didn''t wake up. Don''t you think it suspicious?"


    Bath''s face changed slightly. If so, quark obviously knew that he was exposed. He simply pretended to be unconscious, and then got on the ambulance and ran away.


    This means that Bai Mei is the victim, but the airline caught Bai Mei.


    It''s nothing to catch. The key is that the air police searched.


    If this is an ordinary person, it''s nothing to search.


    The key is that she is Xiaoshan''s sister!


    Bath felt numb. He immediately took out his phone and called the airline: "I''m bath. Let the air police control the quark immediately. He''s a terrorist. He failed to hold Bai Mei, so he pretended to be unconscious!"


    When the person in charge of the airport heard this, her scalp exploded. Bai Mei was actually the victim, but the air police arrested Bai Mei and searched her?


    The commander in chief of the airport immediately called the captain to order him to control the terrorist quark, and informed the air police that they must not admit that Bai Mei had been searched, otherwise Xiaoshan would sue the airline for bankruptcy!


    The captain was so frightened that the plane trembled. Xiaoshan''s claims started with $2 billion. It was just an interview with the fund company. Now he searched his sister''s body. Can $2 billion?


    Air policeman paulanz, standing at the door of the room, looked at his watch and landed in twenty minutes.


    This is the place where the flight attendants rest. The space is very low. Bai Mei sits on the bed and looks at boranz angrily.


    Polanz squinted at Bai Mei and sneered: "don''t think you''ll be free if you let you go. What''s waiting for you is the interrogation of the police. They won''t be so kind as me. Just touch it."


    Bai Mei clenched her teeth and said, "my brother will make you pay thousands of times!"


    "Tut Tut, I''m handling the case legally. What can your brother do to me? By the way, who''s your brother?" polanz asked jokingly.


    He is also very curious about the background of Baimei, which can make the airport compromise. He originally handcuffed Baimei to the column.


    Bai Mei said fiercely, "when you die, you will know!"


    Paulanz''s eyes were fierce, and he had an impulse to kill Bai Mei, especially Bai Mei''s unyielding eyes, which easily aroused his desire to conquer.


    But just then, the phone on the wall rang. He quickly took it off and asked, "Captain?"


    "Two things, first, immediately arrest the terrorist quark who kidnapped Bai Mei. He pretended to be unconscious. You must be careful. Second, you must not admit that you searched Bai Mei''s body and can''t admit it to anyone, otherwise her brother will sue the airline for bankruptcy."


    Paulanz was so surprised that he almost threw away the phone and hurriedly asked, "who''s her brother?"


    "Xiaoshan!" the captain hung up.


    Paulanz was stunned. Does the name sound familiar?


    But then he remembered the captain''s explanation and rushed to the next room, but as soon as the door opened, it was empty.


    Polanz''s head buzzed. He knew it was bad. The two rooms were separated by a layer of plates. Quark undoubtedly felt exposed.


    He rushed to the cockpit, but he was a step late.


    As soon as quark rushed to the cockpit door, the co pilot opened the cockpit door.


    The co pilot doesn''t want to let quarks in, but paulanz goes to catch quarks. He has to guard Bai Mei and don''t have an accident. Moreover, he also has the mission assigned by the captain to negotiate with Bai Mei and reach an understanding.


    But he had just opened the hatch and met him with a terrible lock throat.


    As a pilot, physical fitness is tough, but compared with people trained to kill like quark, it''s too amateur.


    The co pilot''s knee just pushed up, but he found that he was weak, and a needle was inserted into his chest.


    As soon as his eyes were dark, he fainted.


    Quark pushed the co pilot down, rushed directly into the cab and closed the cabin door.


    He stepped behind the captain, and the needle was on the back of the captain''s head.


    "Turn right now or you''ll die!" quark said coldly.


    The captain opened the intercom as if nothing had happened, let the ground hear the conversation, and then asked, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can land wherever I let you!" quark said fiercely.


    The captain was helpless. He had seen Lunton, but he could only turn slowly.


    He felt very tricky. Quark was obviously not ready to go to any airport. It was easy to be caught in a jar. He was going to find a flat place to make a forced landing and then escape calmly.


    But as a captain, we must put the lives of all passengers first. We must not resist at this time.


    If he dies, everyone on this plane will have to be buried with him.


    Paulanz outside smashed the door crazily, but no one responded. He knew it was over.


    Paulanz regretted that he was guarding Baimei, but he was not wary of real terrorists.


    At this time, the Lunton command tower was busy and various emergency plans were launched. The Harrier fighter flew into the sky within three minutes and caught up with the passenger plane after a few breaths, but the fighter can only follow and stand by. Unless the passenger plane is going to hit any important building, it is impossible to shoot down the passenger plane.


    The ground special forces immediately started to prepare for the capture of quark at the nearby airport.


    Xiao Shan looked at his watch and asked bath, "what''s the matter? Why is the plane late?"


    Bass also felt bad. He immediately dialed the airport and answered that he was cold. He hung up and said, "the plane was hijacked by quark for an unknown purpose."


    "What about my sister?" Xiao Shan roared.


    Bath hurriedly said, "she''s all right. There''s always an air policeman."


    Xiaoshan is a little relieved, but the plane can''t be hijacked. What if it crashes?


    Jiang Liangqing thought a little and resolutely said, "officer bath, I ask to get on the plane and subdue the terrorists. Please communicate."


    Bath looked at Jiang Liangqing like an alien: "how do you get up?"


    "Airborne. Give me a helicopter and let the air police open the cabin door." Jiang Liangqing said quickly.


    Bath hesitated for a moment, but still called to communicate with the above, especially Xiao Shan''s requirements.


    There was a moment of silence and replied, "I agree. But the helicopter can''t catch up. A rotorcraft will pick up people at the airport later."


    Three minutes later, a rotorcraft roared, three meters from the ground and hovered directly in front of the crowd.


    Jiang Liangqing flew up and jumped directly onto the rotorcraft, startling the pilot.


    He was deliberately making a fool of Jiang Liangqing. Do you want to parachute on the airliner? You think you''re 007?


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Liangqing walked on the ground and didn''t even use his hands. He jumped up directly.


    Bath wiped a cold sweat. Darling, who are there around Xiaoshan?


    The rotorcraft roared away.


    The speed of the rotorcraft was much faster than that of the helicopter, and the airliner flew slowly at low altitude and caught up in less than ten minutes.


    Seeing that it was close to the top of the hatch, the hatch suddenly opened. Jiang Liangqing grabbed the rope and jumped down.


    When he reached the hatch, the strong wind pushed him directly in.


    As soon as he landed at his feet, it was like taking root. No matter how strong the wind blew, he could not shake a penny.


    He threw away the rope and closed the hatch. Sen looked at paulanz coldly: "where''s Bai Mei?"


    Paulanz trembled. Is this the person who specially saved Bai Mei? Oh, My God.


    He quickly flattered and said, "come with me."


    When she got to the flight attendant''s room, Bai Mei immediately cheered when she saw Jiang Liangqing: "brother Liangqing, will you come to save me? Avenge me quickly and beat the lusty ghost. She touched my whole body!"


    Balanz was startled and hurriedly said, "I was searching, not touching!"


    While talking, he subconsciously withdrew from the door. He knew he was by no means Jiang Liangqing''s opponent.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed. Can you tell me this, silly girl?


    He didn''t even look at paulanz, but calmly said to Bai Mei, "the plane has been hijacked. We''ll talk about these things later."


    Then, as if nothing had happened, he turned and asked polanz, "what''s the situation now?"


    Paulanz breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "quark and the captain are in the cockpit. The co pilot was put down by an anesthetic needle in the next room."


    Jiang Liangqing was relieved and said, "then his anesthetic needle has run out."


    Then he said to Bai Mei, "knock on the cab door. Don''t be afraid, no one can hurt you."


    Bai Mei trusted Jiang Liangqing very much, nodded immediately, and then walked to the cab.


    Paulanz wanted to follow, but Jiang Liangqing accidentally cut him unconscious with a knife, threw him on the bed and sneered:


    "Not all women can touch it. You can''t afford the price."

 Chapter 272

    Bai Mei went to the cab door, pressed the intercom and said, "Captain, please open the cabin door. Quark only wants me. Let me talk to him."


    The captain looked at the image on the monitor and said, "Bai Mei is alone outside the door."


    Just about to open the door, quark''s needle pushed forward slightly, and the captain''s hand reaching for the button immediately froze.


    "Don''t move, can you fool me with this little trick?" quark sneered.


    But just then, Bai Mei said, "the captain opened the door and his anesthetic needle was used up!"


    Without further hesitation, the captain suddenly pressed the button.


    Quark flew into a rage, and all the needles were inserted into the captain''s back neck. The captain immediately became stiff, but his eyes stared round.


    Although the anesthetic is used up, it can pierce the back of the neck, which is fatal.


    At the same time - the hatch clicked.


    Jiang Liangqing came as fast as lightning and pulled open the hatch.


    Quark didn''t have time to turn around. Jiang Liangqing''s palm had been cut at the back of his neck, which was lighter than that of balanz.


    Quark fainted without even seeing Jiang Liangqing''s face.


    Jiang Liangqing glanced out of the side window. The plane hasn''t lost its balance yet. It''s still time.


    He grabbed quark, took him out of the cab, rushed into the flight attendant lounge, threw him next to paulanz, and then rushed back to the cab.


    Jiang Liangqing pulled out the needle from the captain''s neck, took the captain out of the driver''s seat and moved him to the co pilot.


    Although the captain is not dead, he can''t do anything now and can''t speak.


    Bai Mei had followed in and locked the hatch very cleverly.


    Jiang Liangqing sat in the driver''s seat, put on his headset and said:


    "This is Jiang Liangqing. The plane is ready to return. Please guide me."


    The airport headquarters cheered. The commander asked, "Jiang Liangqing, have you ever flown an airliner?"


    "No, I''ve only flown helicopters, fighter planes and transport planes," Jiang Liangqing said quickly.


    The ground commander rejoiced for a while. After all, he didn''t understand anything. There was a great possibility of landing. The ground immediately commanded Jiang Liangqing to operate.


    Jiang Liangqing had a very high IQ, and these were not strange to him. He calmly pulled up the airliner according to the instructions, and then turned to Lunton.


    He drove very slowly, mainly to familiarize himself with various instruments and listen to the ground explain the essentials of landing.


    Originally, it took two people to take off and land, but now everything can only rely on Jiang Liangqing himself.


    Quark slowly woke up. He opened his eyes and saw the milky white ceiling first. It was still in the flight attendant lounge.


    Then he moved his hands and feet slightly and found that he was not tied up.


    He was a little strange and shook his head to get rid of the last dizziness.


    Suddenly found that there was a man lying next to him.


    He was surprised and immediately rejoiced that this was the air policeman.


    Quark turned over and quickly found a dagger under the air policeman''s rib.


    The air police can''t carry guns. The only weapon is a dagger.


    Quark is going to take boranz hostage and ask for a car when the plane lands.


    But the trouble now is that boranz doesn''t know when to wake up.


    He can''t hold a comatose hostage.


    Quark doesn''t want to wait. He doesn''t know when Jiang Liangqing will rush in.


    He immediately took a knife and scratched paulanz in the face.


    The blood immediately covered half of his face like a fan.


    "Ah." the sharp pain made paulanz wake up suddenly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was seeing quark.


    Then I saw the dagger across his neck.


    "Don''t move, as long as you are my hostage, I''ll let you go." quark said calmly.


    Through a glimmer of fear in paulanz''s eyes, he suddenly understood that Jiang Liangqing wanted him to die in Quark''s hands.


    He was suddenly filled with hatred and hurriedly said, "I''ll help you recapture the plane! Kill Jiang Liangqing!"


    "Ah ~" a cry of surprise, the two heads together. They were seeing the stewardess Alice come in. She was obviously startled by the scene. She held the door with her hand. She didn''t know whether to run away or help boranz.


    Quark''s eyes suddenly lit up. The hostage was easier to control than boranz. He sneered: "come in, or I''ll kill him!"


    Alice''s heart is beating. If she leads quark''s target to herself, boranz will have a chance to stop him.


    Quarks can''t hold two people hostage at the same time.


    Alice made up her mind and walked slowly towards the quark.


    Polanz stared at quark''s dagger, still motionless across his neck.


    When the distance was only three steps, quark suddenly showed a trace of coldness.


    Immediately, the dagger suddenly cut across!


    Blood splashed.


    Paulanz''s throat was cut open.


    His hands tightly covered his throat, but his eyes widened and slowly stopped moving.


    Alice screamed as if she had cut her neck with a knife. Her eyes were dark and she almost fainted.


    Quark put his knife around her neck and said coldly, "don''t move, if you want to live."


    "Mm-hmm." Alice said desperately, indicating that she was very cooperative.


    "How many people are airborne?"


    "Only one person named Jiang Liangqing is in the cockpit now."


    Quark secretly said that he was unlucky. He fell alone, but he was relieved. As long as there were hostages, Jiang Liangqing didn''t dare do anything to him.


    He looked out of the window and suddenly found that there were many tall buildings on the ground.


    It has returned to the sky over Lun ton.


    Xiaoshan and others stood at the airport, nervously looking at the Airbus, getting closer and closer.


    Song Xi had just returned and came to Xiaoshan. After knowing everything, her anger at Jiang Liangqing disappeared.


    Jiang Liangqing''s judgment was absolutely right. The enemy did start sliding sand, but he didn''t expect to be planted in Baimei''s hands.


    This is really an incredible miracle that the hunter was blinded by the swallow.


    As for the terrorist, she never worried. As long as Jiang Liangqing goes up, she can handle it.


    Bath swallowed his saliva and asked, "Mr. Xiaoshan, your bodyguard has flown an airliner?"


    "No." Xiao Shan decided not. Jiang Liangqing is not a pilot. The flight training of ordinary special forces is only simulation training. Even if an individual has really flown a plane, he can''t have flown an airliner. How much did the accident cost?


    Song Xi sighed darkly that this guy is really not ordinary smart. He can drive at this level for the first time.


    The plane flew lower and lower, less than kilometers from the runway, and the landing gear began to put down.


    The nose pulled up slightly, the rear wheels began to land, and the plane slowed down suddenly.


    But with a reference, I feel that the speed is accelerated.


    Xiaoshan and bath were relieved.


    While the plane was slowing down, Jiang Liangqing received a call from Alice.


    "Captain, I was kidnapped and hostage."


    Jiang Liangqing was not surprised. He asked coldly, "where''s paulanz?"


    "He''s dead," said quark.


    Jiang Liangqing asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Give me a car and don''t let anyone follow, or Alice will die," quark said calmly.


    The ground command tower heard the dialogue completely and responded immediately: "yes."


    Jiang Liangqing said, "OK, you promise not to hurt the hostages and meet your requirements."


    While talking, the plane stopped completely.


    Jiang Liangqing hung up the phone, flew up and rushed out of the cockpit.


    His body is like a ghost. From putting down the phone to arriving at the flight attendant lounge, quark''s phone hasn''t left his hand.


    The speed was so fast that quark didn''t expect it. He only felt numb all over his body, and his hand holding the dagger had been gripped.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Liangqing turned his hand and inserted the dagger into quark''s neck.


    Quark must die, or paulanz''s stun will be exposed.


    Alice faced the wall and called. She didn''t see Jiang Liangqing at all. She felt that the dagger suddenly disappeared, and then the quark fell to the ground behind her.


    When she looked back, there was no one, and she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Jiang Liangqing returned to the cockpit and said to the command tower, "the enemy has been solved. There is no need to prepare a car."


    Then he took Bai Mei''s hand and walked out of the cockpit. Then he whispered, "paulanz is dead. Don''t mention that again, you know? You are a high princess. Qingyu is more important than anything. Tell me that your brother''s face is not good-looking."


    It''s a different person. It doesn''t need to be so thorough at all, but Jiang Liangqing is really worried about Bai Mei''s lack of heart.


    Bai Mei said, "but I can''t lie to my brother."


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "quietly tell your brother that one person can, but don''t tell others."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Mei finally nodded.


    When the hatch was opened, the gangway car had come and was standing at the door, with a row of steps leading to the ground.


    Bai Mei saw Xiaoshan at a glance, ran down the gangway happily, jumped directly into her brother''s arms, hung like a tree frog and giggled endlessly.


    A group of media reporters, flash one after another, as bright as fireworks.


    Xiaoshan turned to Jiang Liangqing and said, "what''s going on inside?"


    "Quark and the air police are dead," Jiang Liangqing said.


    Xiao Shan understands. This means you don''t have to sue the airline.


    He said immediately, "let''s go."


    Bath hurriedly stopped and said, "Mr. Xiaoshan, we need to know the details of the matter. I hope you can understand."


    The lawyer immediately replied, "officer bath, my client is seriously frightened and needs a rest now."


    Bath took a silent look at Bai Mei. Was he seriously frightened?


    But he didn''t dare to say so, but turned to Jiang Liangqing: "aren''t you frightened?"


    Jiang Liangqing just wanted to say that I was scared, but Xiao Shan said, "Liangqing, you stay and take a note."


    "OK." Jiang Liangqing immediately changed his mouth.


    A group of people got into the car respectively. There were only four people in Xiaoshan''s car. Song Xi sat in the driver''s seat, together with Bai Mei and LAN Bonn lawyers.


    Xiaoshan took Bai Mei''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter? How can a person who can hijack a quark make your sneak attack successful?"


    Bai Mei giggled, frowned and said, "he''s no big deal. I put him down all at once."


    "Did you see in advance that he was going to hijack you?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    "Ah? He''s going to hijack me?" Bai Mei asked in surprise.


    Xiao Shan and the lawyer are speechless. You''ve been put down before they hijack their feelings?


    "Then why did you stab him with a hairpin?" Xiao Shan asked.

 Chapter 273

    Bai Mei said proudly, "he insulted me, so I gave him a hairpin directly."


    Xiao Shan and the lawyer sitting in the front row looked at each other and felt incredible. Is quark sick?


    Hijacking is a surprise. If you insult Bai Mei first, doesn''t that mean reminding Bai Mei to pay attention to self exposure?


    Since they have exposed their intentions, they have not taken any precautions. They are suddenly put down by Bai Mei?


    "Sister, what did he say?" Xiao Shan asked carefully.


    Bai Mei hesitated, bit her lips, and then whispered, "he said I didn''t have a chest."


    Xiaoshan and lanborn have round eyes. Are you kidding? Why doesn''t it sound like hijacking?


    "You repeat his original words," said Xiao Shan.


    Bai Mei blushed and said, "he said: sister, where is your chest?"


    She always spoke English so that the lawyer could understand. As a result, lanborn was still at a loss. He believed that Bai Mei could not deceive her brother, but this was wrong.


    Xiao Shan suddenly woke up and blurted out, "is he speaking Chinese?"


    "Yes." Bai Mei nodded.


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan smiled with his sister in his arms.


    Bai Mei said angrily, "is it so funny? Can''t you see it?"


    "No, no, no, no wonder he''s not on guard. He''s not insulting you." Xiao Shan quickly stopped laughing. "He said where''s the ''brother'', but his Chinese is not proficient. The pause between the brothers is too long, which makes you sound disconnected."


    Bai Mei and LAN Bonn suddenly.


    Song Chui said with a smile, "this quark is really wrong."


    What she thought was that without this misunderstanding, she really didn''t go there in vain. Jiang Liangqing''s judgment was completely correct.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "look, sister, how important it is to learn a foreign language well."


    "Then I have a goal to strive for and concentrate on learning foreign languages in the future." Bai Mei said, giggling and turning. Look at Miss Ben''s luck. It''s like God''s help.


    Lanborn smiled at Bai Mei, "there''s only one problem left now. The hairpin has to have a reasonable explanation. The person who gives you the hairpin can''t be from the military, otherwise it will have a bad impact, and you can''t prevaricate with anyone. That can''t explain where he came from the hairpin and why he did it."


    Bai Mei looks at Xiaoshan. Obviously, who is this man?


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "there''s no need to lie about it. It''s mango, my fiancee''s bodyguard. She''s a veteran."


    With one word, he let mango retire from the army. If he didn''t, he had to get rid of his relationship and ensure that Xiaoshan was a pure businessman.


    "That''s completely clear. I''ll take notes for Bai Mei, and the police won''t ask again. There are airlines that can''t sue again. The air police are dead, there''s no proof, and we can''t win."


    He concluded that the air police must have searched Bai Mei, but the airline didn''t admit it, so there was no way.


    "I know. Go first. Call the legal department when you''re done and transfer the expenses to you."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Lamborn got out of the car and left.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet night, Bai Mei fell in Xiaoshan''s arms and whispered about being bullied by paulanz.


    Xiaoshan was furious: "grandma, he''s lucky to be dead, otherwise he can''t die if he wants to die! I''m not willing to touch it myself, but he did it first?"


    Bai Mei''s heart is sweet, but there is a trace of resentment in her eyes. Who makes you reluctant?


    Xiaoshan said firmly, "when my brother buys a private plane, we will take a special plane everywhere. No one can bully you anymore."


    Bai meidun is in high spirits and beaming. His brother is not as good to any woman as he is to her.


    She took out the phone and called Ruolan.


    "Sister Ruolan, if I asked you to come or not, my brother will buy me a plane. Do you regret it?"


    Ruolan laughed and said, "I regret nothing. You should be a little comforted when you are frightened, but you can''t sit for yourself when you buy a plane?"


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Mei also found herself blowing big, so she changed the topic and said, "I''m sleeping with my brother now. Do you regret it?"


    "If you want to sleep a child, I''ll take it." Ruolan giggled.


    Ruolan blushed slightly. She found that Ruolan dared to say anything now. She was no match at all. She quickly turned off the topic again:


    "Sister, sister Yinxin has gone to buy two stars. Have you seen the news?"


    Ruolan was slightly surprised. She immediately wanted to understand how Li Yinxin''s money came from. She felt a little sour in her heart. If money was used to measure Xiao Shan''s feelings, he had surpassed himself to Li Yinxin.


    In the past, she wouldn''t think so, but since she was pregnant, she thought about the interests of the child. She can not argue, but she must fight for the children.


    Before the child was born, maternal love has been rampant.


    The most terrible thing is that Ruolan has matured.


    She knew that she could never show it. It was only bad, not good. She immediately smiled:


    "You know I''m afraid of radiation now. I don''t watch TV. No one tells me these idle things. I''m afraid I''ll bother."


    This has become a business. Bai Mei has no choice but to meet Ruolan, who is invulnerable.


    She had to smile and say, "well, I won''t bother you. I slept with my brother."


    "Well, I had a good dream." Ruolan hung up first with a smile.


    Bai Mei felt that her passion had not been vented. She turned over the phone book and was ready to show off to Enron again. However, Xiao Shan took the phone, patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile: "sleep, it''s too tired today."


    "Good brother." Bai Mei immediately closed her eyes.


    After two minutes, she opened one eye: "brother, how far is it from the earth to Mars?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you asked this question at the right time."


    Bai Mei sat up, stared in surprise and asked, "are we going to start?"


    "Ha ha, No." Xiaoshan took her back to his arms and explained:


    "When Mars is closest to the earth, it is 55 million kilometers, and when it is farthest, it is 400 million kilometers. There is a cycle every 15 years. This year is the latest year, and August 27 is the latest day. If we start today, it happens to be the shortest flight distance, and we will arrive at Mars in more than two months."


    Bai Mei understood that the time was just right, but the spaceship was not built.


    "Wait another 15 years, right?" Bai Mei asked faintly.


    Xiao Shan pondered for a moment and said solemnly, "look at your luck. You''re 50% sure."


    Bai Mei immediately has a clear goal. Fifteen years?


    "That year, I was 35, not too old..."


    She fell asleep full of longing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when the four were eating, the phone rang. Jiang Liangqing looked at it, hesitated a little and handed it to Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan took it and saw that it was Jiang Keyan. He laughed.


    "Feasibility study, is the money spent?"


    "Boss, you are very conscious." Jiang Keyan praised.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you 10 billion dollars to the company''s account today. But you remember one thing, provide loan guarantee for all our websites."


    "Not including bitland and mango technology, right?"


    "Of course, they are entities and can lend money themselves."


    "I see. I''ll provide them with unlimited guarantee. Anyway, it''s all yours to lose," Jiang Keyan said.


    Xiaoshan smiled: "one more thing, re register the capital structure. The investor of this $10 billion is Enron."


    Jiang Liangqing and song CuO were shocked, but Bai Mei didn''t feel anything. Enron was qualified.


    "Boss, I object!" Jiang Keyan said coldly.


    Jiang Liangqing has a headache. You are not the investor. What are you against?


    Xiao Shan smiled and asked, "why?"


    "I can understand that you gave Li Yinxin money. After all, it''s not the Li family and it''s impossible to buy two stars, but Enron is not necessary. Are you famous with her or have children?" Jiang Keyan asked.


    "Because there is none, I want to give her glory."


    "How can you mix your emotions with your career and hand over the control of such an important enterprise to Enron? I don''t doubt that she is unfaithful to you. In case of any accident, the owner of the enterprise will not be you. Don''t we fall into the hands of the enemy?"


    Xiao Shan suddenly woke up. He is a fan of the situation and a bystander.


    Doing so is tantamount to killing Enron. If someone wants to seize these ten billion dollars of assets or defeat him


    "Then change it to Enron 48%, I account for 51% and you account for 1%. That''s it." Xiao Shan said and hung up directly, not giving Jiang Keyan another chance to object.


    Jiang Liangqing was relieved. He knew that his sister was also stubborn. It was rare for Xiao Shan to give in once.


    Xiaoshan was about to dial Enron''s phone, but Enron called in.


    "Husband, I watched the news. My sister had an accident on the plane?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. I just ordered you a Gulfstream G550, which is the latest model of this year. It''s $50 million and will be delivered in three months."


    Bai Mei''s cheeks were a little hot. Last night, she had to show off her brother''s plane to Enron, but she didn''t expect Enron to be the one who could buy her brother''s plane.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "my wife is always the most considerate. Why don''t you buy two and keep one?"


    "I want to fly to buy vegetables?" Enron said angrily.


    "You can travel to Huangshi on weekends. Don''t be too tired."


    "If you don''t come, I don''t want to go anywhere."


    "OK. One more thing, you can pay 10 billion US dollars to my offshore company account. I want to invest big data."


    "OK, I''ll call you first." Enron hung up the phone.


    Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi secretly sigh that Enron is really worth Xiao Shan''s paying so much for her. She really has only Xiao Shan in her heart and no selfishness.


    Bai Mei smacked her tongue and said, "brother, how much did my sister-in-law earn?"


    She can call Ruolan sister, but she doesn''t dare to call Enron sister.


    "Not much money, 16.2 billion dollars," Xiaoshan said indifferently.


    Jiang Liangqing and song Qudu are huge Khan, which is called not much money?


    But it''s true that she has much less money than Li Yinxin.


    Bai Mei asked suspiciously, "brother, don''t you want your sister-in-law to evade taxes? Is this money enough for $10 billion after tax?"


    She remembered that her brother said that Li Yinxin paid 40% income tax.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Eagle country has to pay tax after living for a month, while a state-owned green card only pays tax, and overseas investors do not need to pay tax. Moreover, a country encourages futures investment and pays 23% income tax."


    "Wow, that''s a lot. Isn''t it a loss for who to get a green card?" Bai Mei asked Mengmeng.


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed, "if you can make so much money, you''ll lose your green card."


    Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi were also amused. There is only one who makes money like Enron.

 Chapter 274

    Li Yinxin''s acquisition war is finally over.


    Under the wily and powerful operation of Li Jianxi, she became the chairman of Erxing electronics.


    The world was in an uproar.


    Li Yinxin bought Erxing Electronics?


    Countless people broke their eyes. This innocent and romantic third lady, where did you get so much money?


    Because of Li Jianxi''s operation, this source of funds is airtight, and any h-state media avoid talking about it.


    The original Li Jianxi wanted Xiao Shan to marry his little daughter immediately. Now he just hopes Miao Ruolan will live well and have no accident.


    If Xiaoshan marries Li Yinxin, two-star Electronics will fall into Xiaoshan''s hands sooner or later.


    Li Jianxi has no doubt about Xiao Shan''s means. As long as he wants, he will be able to do it.


    However, this matter can not stop the mouth of the media in other countries, and these media immediately cleared the context. The money can only come from Xiaoshan.


    Although it was called pure speculation, everyone believed it.


    As for where Xiaoshan''s money comes from, no one dares to doubt that Xiaoshan is influential all over the world. It''s strange to say that he has no money.


    What amazed the world was that Xiaoshan gave Li Yinxin $20 billion?


    I''m afraid the status of this mistress is higher than Miao Ruolan?


    Li Yinxin immediately became the target of envy, jealousy and hatred of countless women.


    Although Ruolan''s mother Li Ruoxi had known about it, she still looked gloomy when it was officially announced.


    Especially those media comments made her feel very uncomfortable. What do you say? Li Yinxin is the real palace?


    On the contrary, if Lan was nothing, she really didn''t believe it. Xiao Shan would do that.


    On the contrary, just because she gave Li Yinxin wealth, it was impossible to give her a place.


    Miao Kexin was relieved. If Xiaoshan only wanted to control the two-star electron, it would make sense.


    She thought of the night in country h and Xiaoshan''s promise¡ª¡ª


    "... like me, you have the blood of conquest. Maybe this place has given you unpleasant memories. It doesn''t matter. I want you to be the queen of the world. The two stars will no longer be brilliant. The world is under our control. You can take whatever you want and break the land."


    Miao Kexin thought of his answer again: "even if I step on the whole world, I will only crawl for you."


    Her mouth showed a trace of warmth, slowly revealing bitterness: "your promise has been fulfilled, but the queen is not me."


    Li Zekai of Xiangjiang was stunned.


    It''s too expensive to control the two-star electronics, isn''t it? 20 billion dollars. You just give it away?


    But on second thought, if Li Yinxin had a child, it would be Xiao Shan''s own, so she was relieved.


    Li Yinxin continues to appoint her father as president to take charge of all group operations.


    The Li family also cashed in more than $10 billion in cash, just like an alligator ready to choose the target to devour, without losing control of the two-star group, even stronger.


    Because of the high concentration of equity, the chaos of internal power struggle has completely disappeared.


    Li Jianxi has the final say.


    What are you fighting for without equity? Kick whoever you want. Those senior managers have changed from shareholders to wage earners. They let you do whatever you want. The efficiency has been greatly improved and the internal friction problem has been solved.


    At the same time, stimulated by her sister, Li Fuzhen no longer wanted to endure the dead marriage. She finally officially filed for divorce.


    This is tantamount to admitting her mistake to the whole world, and the high princess lowered her head.


    But she was completely relieved. She wanted to devote herself to the operation of the company.


    Li Yinxin finished everything and immediately said goodbye to her father and eldest sister to return to Lunton.


    Li Jianxi naturally won''t stop her and even let her go back as soon as possible. After all, the meat of the fund is too fat to fall into the hands of others.


    However, it is impossible for others to imitate this way of profit. Without Xiaoshan''s prediction ability, it is easy to die without a whole body.


    On the contrary, Li Fuzhen refused to give up and held her sister back.


    Although Li Jianxi has three daughters, for Li Fuzhen, only this little sister is the most intimate person.


    For Li Yinxin, only the eldest sister is her sister.


    Li Xuxian, the second sister, is the opposite of their two personalities and belongs to real people.


    She chose a rich childe for marriage and pursued wealth, status and rights. Even her eyebrows were trimmed into thin, flirtatious and smooth, which was very different from the pure elegance of Yinxin Fuzhen.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xuxian, who can''t see Li Yinxin and Li Fuzhen, came to see him off.


    Li Yinxin naturally wouldn''t refuse. The three sisters got on the bus and went straight to the airport.


    "Little sister, you have time to bring Xiaoshan back. Let''s get together. In fact, it''s good for you not to get married. You''re free and do whatever you want. We all support you. Don''t think so much." Li Xuxian said with a caring face.


    Li Yinxin was disgusted. When she first followed Xiaoshan, the second sister scolded her for humiliating the Li family, but now it''s a good thing not to get married.


    But she said with a smile, "Xiaoshan is very busy. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time. When I buy a luxury house in Kensington, the two sisters will go and get together."


    Kensington is the most expensive luxury residential area in Lunton. It is a neighbor to the queen of Eagle country. None of them is not a billionaire.


    Li Yinxin doesn''t show off her money. She just wants to change Xiaoshan''s residence to meet her identity, and it''s also convenient for her family to visit.


    Li Xuxian is both envious and jealous. He married a rich childe. He seems to have unlimited scenery. In fact, every penny spent is controlled. Compared with this little sister who directly purchased two-star electronics, one is in heaven and the other is in hell.


    But she also smiled and said sincerely, "little sister, if you want to buy a house, I have to remind you. Don''t use your own name. When you sell or inherit again, the money you earn will have to pay tax."


    "I understand. First register an offshore company and buy it in the name of an offshore company," Li Yinxin said.


    The two were chatting with each other, but Li Fuzhen didn''t say a word. She just held her sister''s hand and saw the sadness of parting in her eyes.


    At the airport, Li Yinxin finally hugged her two sisters and said with a smile, "wait for me to call."


    Then he got on the plane happily.


    There was no fear or danger along the way, because the people arranged by Li Jianxi secretly protected it, and no one dared to move.


    After getting off the plane, it was already dusk. In the setting sun, I just saw Xiaoshan and Baimei.


    Li Yinxin rushed over happily to give her lover a hug of reunion after a long separation.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Mei naturally thought she wanted to hug herself. She greeted Li Yinxin first and happily hugged Li Yinxin.


    "Ha ha, sister Yinxin, I miss you so much!" Bai Mei really likes Li Yinxin. She has a temperament outside the world, which is very ethereal.


    Li Yinxin also learned from Xiao Shan, rubbed her head and said with a smile, "I miss you too. Let''s go."


    Then Bai Mei took her arm. She finally didn''t hug Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan laughed. He knew his sister didn''t mean it, so it was more interesting.


    When Yinxin pulled down her other hand, the three talked and laughed and got on the bus.


    "Husband, alegora didn''t come to you?" Li Yinxin asked anxiously.


    Bai Mei heard her brother talk about alegora in detail. She had no opinion about her brother''s recognition of her sister, but just looked at her with a smile.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "no, I don''t know if she has lost weight."


    Li Yinxin suddenly became jealous and said angrily, "you really miss it every day?"


    "Yes, I''ve lost weight."


    Yinxin suddenly turned green.


    Bai Mei immediately laughed, "sister Yinxin, what my brother likes to do most is to resist oppression. The more you don''t let him do, the more he wants to do."


    Li Yinxin suddenly wakes up. Xiao Shan has been arguing with himself. It''s ridiculous that he took it seriously. She also said with a smile, "well, call alegora and I''ll make dumplings for you."


    "Ah?" Xiaoshan was shocked. "Can you make dumplings?"


    "Well, I learned it from my eldest sister at home. But we call it steamed bread and you call it jiaozi." Li Yinxin said proudly.


    Bai Mei asked curiously, "what do you call steamed bread?"


    "Oh, H people don''t eat steamed bread," said Li Yinxin.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you show me and my sister first. What if allegora comes all the way to make a plane and you screw up?"


    "You don''t trust me so much? Well, I''ll open your eyes tonight." Li Yinxin is full of confidence.


    That night, Li Yinxin really made a big fight, made chickens fly and dogs jump in the kitchen, and insisted on no help, otherwise she couldn''t show her ability.


    Xiaoshan naturally won''t help. He''s watching TV news.


    Watching the news is his most important work every day. By watching the news, he can recall a lot of things, otherwise he can''t remember at all.


    Bai Mei asked quietly, "brother, sister Yinxin, what if the package is not delicious?"


    "It''s all on the filling. Go and have a taste. If you have any problems, come back and tell me," Xiao Shan said.


    Bai Mei nodded and turned into the kitchen.


    Li Yinxin immediately waved her hand and screamed, "don''t help! Get out!"


    She was very nervous because she was afraid that Bai Mei would take half of her credit.


    Bai Mei said painfully, "sister, you''ve been packing for too long. I''m hungry."


    "Ah?" Li Yinxin was more nervous: "is your brother hungry, too?"


    "No, no, no, I''m hungry myself." while Bai Mei was talking, she went over and scooped out a small spoon of stuffing and put it in her mouth.


    Li Yinxin said in shock, "there are so many cooked foods. Why do you eat raw?"


    "Well, I like raw food," Bai Mei said, turning back and entering the bathroom.


    She vomited clean, rinsed her mouth, ran to Xiaoshan and whispered, "sister didn''t put salt! Do you want to tell her?"


    "She''s almost finished packing. What''s the use of what you said?" Xiao Shan smiled.


    "What about that?" Bai Mei asked.


    "You and Song Xi go downstairs and buy an injection needle." Xiao Shan ordered.


    Bai Mei suddenly brightened her eyes, but smiled and said, "brother, you used to do this?"


    "Hey, it''s my first time to meet my wife who doesn''t put salt in dumplings." Xiao Shan sighed.

 Chapter 275

    Li Yinxin finally finished making dumplings and happily prepared to cook, but Xiao Shan came in.


    "Husband, just look at it and you can eat it soon." Li Yinxin said quickly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s dangerous to make dumplings. If you can''t make them, you''ll splash boiling water on your face. Let me take a bath."


    Li Yinxin was right, and she was a little embarrassed, so she nodded and said:


    "Well, cook it and I''ll clean it up."


    She hurried into the bedroom.


    Xiaoshan took out the needle tube, took a bowl of salt, quickly injected a needle into each dumpling, and then threw the needle tube into the trash can and covered it with garbage.


    When Li Yinxin finished taking a bath and changed her clothes, the four of Xiaoshan had already sat down and put the dumplings on the table.


    Seeing her coming in, Song Xi immediately praised: "Yinxin''s dumpling is so magnificent that it has a visual impact."


    Jiang Liangqing also wanted to praise, but he couldn''t think of a matching word. He had to say, "it''s better than my bag."


    Bai Mei laughed without image.


    Yinxin sat down proudly and asked Xiao Shan, "why didn''t you respond?"


    Xiaoshan said seriously, "I was thinking, if this is a dumpling, oh, no, I mean, if this dumpling is put on Mars, it will be the first in the world."


    Yinxin suddenly became angry and said angrily, "what''s my ranking on the earth?"


    "Cough, this needs cloud computing." Xiaoshan caught Li Yinxin''s fist and said with a smile: "dumplings are for eating, not for watching. Let''s eat."


    Then he quickly put a dumpling in his mouth and stared round his eyes: "delicious!"


    They were relieved when they heard this. They moved chopsticks together. As expected, the taste was very unique, salty and light, unpredictable and very strange.


    Yinxin said proudly, "this is taught by my eldest sister. What I do is more delicious than my eldest sister."


    "Mm-hmm." Xiao Shan nodded quickly. "To say that my wife''s dumplings integrate the advantages of nine generations of dumplings over hundreds of years. They look like potstickers from a distance, leek boxes from a distance, and smell like steamed stuffed buns. They really taste like dumplings."


    Song Xi and Jiang Liangqing almost sprayed. Yin Xin said angrily, "why do I sound like I''m not satisfied with the taste?"


    "No! What I am most satisfied with is the taste. The first bite is a faint fragrance, just like seeing you for the first time. A snow lotus has just bloomed; the second bite is greasy and soft, just like the mangosteen that healed you and peeled its shell that night; the third bite is intoxicating fresh, just like the night in Xiangjiang..."


    Yinxin covered his mouth, and the intoxicating glow on her charming face was flowing. Sakura lips gently said, "you are the thickest skinned. Can you say that?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xiaoshan was going to the fund company, but Li Yinxin said she had something to do.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Shan stared.


    Li Yinxin smiled and held his cheek and said, "I''ll buy you the best mansion in Lunton. You are the king of the world. You should surpass everyone in any aspect. You can''t live in this place."


    Xiaoshan felt very funny: "do you have to go in person for this? Call someone to send all the information. Let''s choose one."


    Li Yinxin showed a painful expression: "why do you say women go to the street to buy clothes instead of calling to send them to the door?"


    "OK. Your reason is very strong. Go, Song Xi and Iron Tiger will accompany you."


    "No, I''ll just have Song Xi with me. You''re more important than me. There should be rules."


    "Well, this reason is also very strong. Go."


    Li Yinxin kissed intimately and took Song Xi away first.


    Xiaoshan took Bai Mei to the fund company. Qin Jiang immediately reported, "manager, a defendant called the media and hopes to make a private settlement. If you agree, they will say who ordered them, but they can''t admit it publicly."


    "Absurd, tell them, wait for bankruptcy." Xiao Shan refused directly.


    Enter the manager''s office, turn on the computer and call up the trend chart of Lun copper.


    "2100 dollars." Xiaoshan determined that this position must be corrected.


    But now it''s not time for electronic trading, but the oil distribution has finally returned to the previous high of $39. Xiaoshan did not hesitate to start shipping.


    By twelve o''clock, it had hit $36 and once again leveled off a fifth of its position.


    He returned to Lun copper trading and began to sell in large quantities.


    The price has fallen from $2100 to almost $100 million.


    The short side has an obvious advantage, which also proves that this position really needs a large shock to wash the warehouse.


    At the end of the five minute electronic trading, the price fell below $2000, but the quotation did not stop because the floor trading continued.


    But at this time, panic began to form. Under the pressure of stop loss and flat position, the decline of Lun copper accelerated sharply.


    Xiaoshan has already stopped shipping.


    However, Xiaoshan''s simultaneous shipment of cloth oil and Lun copper still caused a great shock.


    They didn''t know what this meant. Out of caution, they all reduced their positions one after another, exacerbating the decline out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yinxin managed the offshore company as quickly as possible.


    It''s just a shell. It doesn''t need too much office space or many people.


    Then song Gu drove to Kensington garden with Li Yinxin.


    This is where the richest people in Eagle country live.


    Li Yinxin made a phone call: "Hello, Mr. Fernando, this is Li Yinxin. You gave me my business card at the reception last time."


    "Oh, of course I remember, Miss Li Yinxin. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to buy a luxury house. Give me a suggestion."


    "You have to give me a price first."


    "Regardless of the price, I just want the best luxury house in Eagle country."


    "Oh, according to your request, the best luxury house is Buckingham Palace where the queen lives. It is the most expensive private house in the world, worth one billion dollars. But the queen has no intention to sell it for the time being."


    Li Yinxin wanted to kick him to death, but said with a smile, "I mean, the best mansion you can buy."


    "Miss Li, with all due respect, there are no luxury houses in the world that can''t be bought with money except Buckingham Palace. It depends on how much you are willing to pay. When the money is given, even the servant can buy it."


    Li Yinxin doesn''t care. As long as it''s the best mansion, money is not a problem.


    She''s going to smash it with money.


    "Well, tell me which is the best mansion you can buy."


    "The first is Oxford castle. The current owner has no intention to sell it, but if you are willing to increase the price to 40 million pounds, I guarantee he can sell it to you."


    "Oh, it''s too far from the financial city. Change it."


    "If you don''t consider the historical details, the Eden Pavilion is the most ideal. It is much more expensive than the Oxford castle. It is 25 miles away from the financial city. It has just been built and has not been lived. It costs 150 million US dollars. It can be called the most expensive private house in the world outside Buckingham Palace. But buying this luxury house requires qualification examination. But I think it is enough to satisfy them in your capacity."


    This is the fault of the eagle people. They always think they are aristocrats and don''t associate with upstarts. Not only luxury houses, but also cars. Black Rolls Royce needs to be reviewed. Those who are not prominent enough will not be sold.


    But Li Yinxin is really rich enough. She can only be called a family after three generations. She is the daughter of the world''s largest family business and the chairman of the board.


    "OK, your suggestion is very good. Please contact me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Xiao Shan drove to aidunge according to Li Yinxin''s telephone instructions.


    Through several exquisite iron gates, you can see a magnificent building.


    Bai Mei widened her eyes: "Wow, my sister bought a castle?"


    Xiao Shan sighed. What''s it like to have a good wife?


    Now I feel it.


    This is known as the most expensive mansion in the world. He knew in his previous life that he had not sold it for more than ten years.


    There are two main reasons. First, the price is too high. This price is indeed the first in the world. If there is such a castle in Kensington Park, it is absolutely worth it. But this is in the forest.


    Second, the aristocrats of Lunton paid attention to the historical details, which is what they compare with each other. Although this mansion also has historical stories, the original house was burned down by fire. This is a rebuilt modern castle.


    The rich are not stupid. They would rather go to Kensington and the queen as neighbors. Even if they live in a small place and look shabby, they don''t come to this place.


    As a result, the failed investment of Lemo group was saved by Li Yinxin.


    She bought it without lowering the price for a penny.


    Li Yinxin and Song Xi greeted with a smile. In their opinion, Xiaoshan should be very satisfied with this place.


    "Husband, sister, I''ll show you around first." Li Yinxin happily took them by the hand and began to walk around one place by one.


    It covers an area of 23 hectares, with an indoor area of 4645 square meters and 103 rooms.


    It includes 22 marble bathrooms, 2 guest rooms (13 presidential suites), offices, stables, tennis courts, 2 outdoor swimming pools, bowling room, indoor squash room, 3 indoor swimming pools, 50 seat private cinema, library, wine cellar, breakfast room and banquet hall.


    There are two bedrooms, kitchen and Jacuzzi on the top floor of the two guest rooms, and a terrace with a huge swimming pool; The master room is equipped with an elevator leading to the swimming pool downstairs; There are also eight suites with bathrooms.


    Outdoors, the Eden pavilion not only occupies a formal garden of 44500 square meters, but also has a private forest of nearly 200000 square meters.


    In addition to its amazing large volume, aitonge also has an emergency refuge room, an advanced smart home system, a garage that can park 8 luxury cars, and an automatically heated marble driveway.


    But the most exciting thing is the heliport and helicopter landing pad equipped with the mansion itself.


    Eden Pavilion is extremely luxurious and magnificent, which makes the Buckingham Palace where the queen lives not pale in comparison.


    Bai Mei looked at it and praised it. She said it was good, very good, very good.


    Xiaoshan just smiles, as long as his sister likes it.

 Chapter 276

    The next morning, when Xiaoshan was going to the fund company early, Li Yinxin finally found that the mansion was a little far away. She said, "husband, I have something to do today."


    Xiao Shan stared and asked, "can you do it as a fund manager?"


    He was about to spit blood. After training for so long, he thought he could leave at ease. As a result, Li Yinxin quit.


    "Yes, yes. I want to buy you a helicopter." Li Yinxin said coquettishly.


    "Then why don''t you go?"


    "No, I have to find fifty servants, cooks and assistants. There are few people in this place, so I can''t be busy."


    Li Yinxin feels wronged. She is not greedy for enjoyment and knows the importance of the fund to Xiaoshan. But in her heart, the most important thing is to make Xiaoshan feel that Lunton''s home is the most attractive and perfect home.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "can you do these things at the weekend?"


    "I want my two sisters to come and play at the weekend. Let''s get together," Li Yinxin said carefully.


    Xiaoshan is speechless. What''s more important than the fund company?


    He had to say, "take your time and let your sister help you."


    Then he left alone.


    When he arrived at the fund company, Cao Zehai was about to get off work. Xiao Shan stopped him.


    "You have performed very well recently. I promoted you to be the second deputy manager. When Yinxin and I were away, you were in charge of all fund operations. Are you confident to do well?"


    Cao Zehai''s heart beat for half a beat, and then surprised and said, "thank you, manager. I will live up to your expectations."


    "Well, recruit three traders from China. If you can trust them, you can learn if your level is not good. The key is to have a good character. Be obedient and don''t make any trouble again."


    Cao Zehai immediately said, "don''t worry, manager. I promise there will be no problem."


    "I''ll tell you about the operation in the second half of the year. Sit down."


    At present, Xiaoshan explained the trend of Cao Zehai in detail in the second half of the year, and even drew him two semi annual trend charts of Lun copper and cloth oil, so that he could keep them in mind. Then he tore the chart again and told him not to tell anyone about the trend, including three traders.


    Cao Zehai nodded excitedly. He knew that the most difficult thing in futures operation was the judgment of direction, and Xiao Shan''s prediction was never missed.


    It''s like sitting on a gold mine. If you don''t operate well, you''ll be killed by buying a piece of tofu.


    Finally, Xiao Shan stressed: "as long as you can do well, I don''t mind your personal profit, but you should remember that you should never exceed $100 million in your own account, otherwise it will affect the fund operation, and I can see it at a glance."


    Cao Zehai almost burst into tears. "Don''t worry, manager. I''ll never live up to your expectations!"


    He felt that he was really lucky. Wei Ping quietly made a mouse warehouse and jumped off a building, but Xiao Shan explicitly allowed him to make a profit.


    But he also understood Xiaoshan''s meaning. If the fund is done well, this is the reward. If the fund is not done well, there will be nothing.


    The next day, Jiang Liangqing drove a luxury helicopter to work and didn''t use a car anymore.


    For four consecutive days, Li Yinxin didn''t come to the fund company. She was busier than Xiaoshan. She had been busy training maids, assigning tasks and buying daily necessities. The castle gradually became orderly and aristocratic.


    July 5, Saturday, morning.


    The World Health Organization announced that it had successfully controlled SARS.


    Li Yinxin said happily, "husband, my eldest sister and second sister came to play today. Be nice to them."


    "Of course, you must be enthusiastic about beautiful women," Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    "Nani?" Li Yinxin glared round her eyes: "you don''t have to accompany me."


    Yinxin doesn''t worry about her second sister. She and Xiaoshan are not on the same channel at all, but the eldest sister is likely to move Xiaoshan.


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed: "I really can''t accompany them. The threat of SARS has been lifted. There are too many things in China. I have to go back."


    Li Yinxin was stunned and immediately regretted. Xiao Shan just made a quarrel with her. He didn''t mean that at all.


    "I can''t stop you when you''re busy with your career, but let your sister stay. She''s trying to improve her English now. There''s no better place than here," Li Yinxin said very virtuously.


    "Well, if she agrees, I don''t mind." Xiao Shan said.


    Li Yinxin smiled and said, "let Song Xi stay. You take the iron tigers back. They also have families. It''s always bad to be outside."


    Xiaoshan hasn''t heard of anyone getting married, but it''s really a big event. They''re not young. We should care about their personal life.


    After breakfast, Xiaoshan asked. Although Bai Mei was reluctant to give up her brother, she still chose to stay.


    The main reason is that the castle is so awesome. Fifty servants bow together every morning and shout good morning, miss. It''s so existential.


    Finally, Xiaoshan asked Song Xi to stay here and return with four iron tigers.


    The monitoring facilities of the castle are perfect. Although there is no fence, if someone sneaks in at night, it will never escape the monitoring scanning, and the alarm will sound immediately.


    Xiaoshan and his party rushed to the airport, but unexpectedly found that the tickets were sold out.


    This is impossible at ordinary times, but now that SARS has been lifted, the flights to China are immediately full.


    Xiaoshan didn''t have the patience to wait for the next flight. He directly asked Jiang Liangqing to charter a bombardier business jet.


    The sky is high and the clouds are light.


    Above the clouds, Bombardier passed like a meteor.


    "Huzi, you four are not young. It''s time to get married?" Xiao Shan asked in a chair.


    The four iron tigers looked at each other.


    Finally, Tiehu said, "brother Xiao, we just want to follow you. It doesn''t matter whether we become a family or not."


    Xiao Shan understood that these four people certainly wanted to start a family, but they were afraid that if they became a family, they wouldn''t let them follow.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled and said, "President Xiao, you don''t have to worry about them. They didn''t hold it anywhere, but you don''t know."


    The four iron tigers were immediately embarrassed. Their feelings could hide from Xiao Shan, but they could not hide from Jiang Liangqing, but he didn''t say it.


    Xiao Shan laughed. "It''s up to you. Just remember that you love what I want. You can''t force it. You should give money. If you don''t have money, Jiang Liangqing wants it. If you have a promise, you have to be responsible. Don''t embarrass me."


    The four quickly said, "don''t worry, brother Xiao. I''ll never humiliate you."


    This is equal to being aboveboard in the future, and the four people are happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruolan is quite upset recently. She is exhausted from pregnancy and vomiting. She has to get up to eat in the middle of the night and secretly laments that Xiaoshan hasn''t come back.


    Mango remembers Xiaoshan''s instructions and almost guards Ruolan step by step.


    Because of Bai Mei''s incident, the leader suddenly asked her to retire from the army. Naturally, she had no opinion.


    Unexpectedly, the leader did not take back her gun, but gave her a gun license.


    She is even more happy in her heart. She will be free from now on and follow Xiaoshan forever.


    The two women, together, like to talk about Xiaoshan most, and never get tired of it.


    "Sister mango, you have retired from the army. Do you still use this name?" Ruolan suddenly asked.


    Mango said with a smile, "my original name is too ugly. Let''s continue to use it."


    What she thought was that Xiaoshan actually got a mango technology. I don''t know if it was because of her, but she didn''t dare to ask Xiaoshan, for fear that it was just a beautiful misunderstanding.


    But she never wants to change her name. This name has been branded on Xiaoshan''s heart.


    Ruolan is a little disappointed. She knows very little about mango''s past. She doesn''t dare to ask questions usually for fear of involving military secrets.


    But thinking of mango''s discharge from the army, Ruolan was not taboo and inadvertently said, "sister, how old is your child?"


    "You can''t talk about Taidao," Mango said with a smile.


    She knew that everyone misunderstood, but she didn''t want to explain. This misunderstanding was a good cover up, the best disguise. How could she tear it apart?


    If LAN really doesn''t ask, and she also believes that it has something to do with Taidao, it''s really confidential.


    "Today''s SARS is over, Xiaoshan should come back." Mango looked at Ruolan''s eyes and knew he was thinking about Xiaoshan, so he comforted him.


    Ruolan''s eyes lit up. This is a reason. She picked up the phone and dialed Xiaoshan, but she didn''t expect to turn it off.


    Her heart jumped. Xiaoshan''s phone was in Jiang Liangqing''s hands. He didn''t dare to answer the phone unless he was on the plane.


    Mango guessed like this and immediately said, "call your sister. If they are all turned off, it''s on the plane."


    Ruolan immediately dialed Bai Mei''s phone, but she got through in ten seconds.


    "Sister Ruolan, you miss me?" Bai Mei''s bright voice smiled.


    "Yes, I miss you. When will you come back?" Ruolan asked.


    Bai Mei said with a smile, "I''m not going back. It''s so fun here. Don''t you know, sister Yinxin bought a castle, spent 150 million dollars and got 50 servants. She looks like Empress Dowager Cixi every day, ha ha."


    If Langton''s heart is cold, no wonder Xiaoshan doesn''t come back for three months. Li Yinxin has built a castle. Is this to keep Xiaoshan in Lunton forever?


    She suddenly knocked over the vinegar jar. I''m here to have children for you. Are you happy there?


    "Ask your brother if he can come back? I''ll kill the child if he doesn''t come back!" Ruolan dropped the phone angrily.


    She was so upset that she completely lost control.


    Mango quickly hugged and comforted, "if LAN, don''t be angry. Xiaoshan is by no means a pleasure lover. He may already be on the plane, otherwise how can he turn it off."


    Ruolan shook her head and said in tears, "you don''t know how much he loves that sister. Can you go home without it?"


    "Hehe, you are confused. If your sister wants to stay in the castle and enjoy it, can Xiaoshan not let it?"


    If LAN is stunned, it is really possible that Bai Mei is a person who follows her heart and is spoiled by his brother. She is more unscrupulous and does what she wants.


    Thinking about what I should have asked, I couldn''t help being annoyed. Since I was pregnant, my IQ has dropped sharply, which is almost the same as my sister.


    The phone rang again and my sister called.


    If LAN didn''t answer with a shelf, mango smiled and answered the phone and asked, "what instructions do you have?"


    "Yes, sister Mango!" Bai Mei immediately forgot Ruolan: "your hairpin is so good that I put the sex wolf down at once. You didn''t see it at that time. The people around are shocked and worshipped!"

 Chapter 277

    Mango said with a smile, "my eldest lady, I was dismissed from the army for this matter."


    "Ah?" after Bai Mei was stunned for a moment, she immediately said happily, "this is what my brother means. What are you afraid of? My brother will support you all your life."


    Peng, mango buckled the phone.


    Peeking at Ruolan again, his face turned black again.


    Mango heart is still some sweet, originally meant by Xiaoshan.


    But she smiled bitterly. The sister really reached the highest level of doing what she wanted. Her lethality was too frightening.


    "Don''t listen to your sister," she had to advise.


    Ruolan nodded, as if her irritability suddenly disappeared and turned to the guest''s airway:


    "Even if it''s not nonsense, you deserve it. If you didn''t save Xiaoshan''s life, I don''t know if I could still live."


    Mango is keenly aware that Ruolan has returned to the original state of delicate mind and subtle speech.


    But Ruolan usually treats her as a sister and never thinks about it.


    Mango made up her mind in an instant.


    "Ruolan, I''ll go when Xiaoshan comes back. I don''t need him to support me, and I don''t want to see any cracks between you and him because of me."


    Mango said faintly, but with indomitable determination.


    Ruolan was shocked. She found that she really didn''t know mango.


    The mango at this moment is really sharp. It looks like a hero of the world. Don''t leave the sunset glow on the skirt. You are ready to ride an old horse and play clip and sing in love.


    If LAN regretted and wanted to recover, she finally didn''t say it, but asked, "where are you going?"


    "I am already free. The world is so big that there is no place I can''t go."


    Mango''s eyes looked sideways, as if penetrating the void and becoming more and more heroic.


    It''s like a sword out of its sheath. You don''t look back until you see the blood oath.


    The door suddenly opened.


    Xiao Shan came in.


    Mango, stay still. When did he come back?


    If Lan''s back starts to sweat, does Xiao Shan hear me?


    Xiaoshan didn''t look at Ruolan, but looked at Mango gently: "are you going?"


    Mango looked at Xiaoshan with burning eyes: "I can''t go?"


    "No." Xiaoshan''s smile is like snow, silent: "there is no wine tonight, let me give you a song."


    "OK." Mango smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Shan took off the guitar hanging at the head of the bed and drew it gently. The tune was Xiao Sha.


    On the skirt, don''t be good. The sunset glow and the afterglow send me to lead an old horse


    Passing by, people in Yancun village seem to be flying flowers in their hometown


    I''ve been drunk and had tea. I usually find a restaurant at the entrance of the alley


    All of you are old friends. The bottom of the bowl is the end of the world


    The sword can be caught and the fist can be played. Sometimes I come to ask about life and death


    The world is willing to meet, friends are lucky to have seven or eight


    Invite me to shoot the altar, drunk eyes, ten thousand pipes of smoke


    Drinking horses to the north of the river, facing the west wind and yellow sand


    Ruthless, like me, cut peach blossoms at the bottom of the sword


    It''s hard to meet in the world. Xie Qingshan urges white hair


    Generous only frost and snow, give a scar on the edge of your eyebrow


    Make friends anywhere from north to south, regardless of winter and summer


    Never give up your pride, and then sharpen your sword and go out of Beijing


    Ask someone who is as broad-minded as me and smile at the sun, moon, mountains and seas


    No name, no answer, turned to the parasitic end outside the cloud


    Romantic never old, playing clip singing for years


    After Xiao Shan sang, their eyes were not separated, as if flesh and blood were blending.


    Ruolan has a sharp pain in her heart. She knows that she has made a terrible mistake this time. I''m afraid she will never recover.


    Mango''s smile bloomed, just like the snow all over the sky. Finally, she breathed out and said, "thank you."


    When the voice fell, he had rushed out of the terrace, as if he didn''t know it was the third floor. He jumped down smoothly and disappeared into the night.


    Xiao Shan watched the familiar figure disappear, turned around as if nothing had happened and hung his guitar on the wall.


    Finally turned to Ruolan and said gently, "I''ve wronged you."


    This seemingly caring words almost broke Ruolan''s heart. If the husband and wife respect each other like guests, they are not far from strangers.


    She suddenly regretted that Xiaoshan could not tolerate the people she respected and thanked.


    When I think of myself in the past, I always only offer without taking, which makes Xiaoshan extremely respect and cherish.


    But now he has changed. He is no different from those ordinary women. There are thousands of such women. Why should Xiaoshan cherish himself?


    Now, the only thing that sustains them is the blood and bone in their lower abdomen. The love relationship has been weak.


    If LAN choked, tears fell like rain.


    Instead, Xiao Shan comforted:


    "You''ve grown up. Everyone is growing up and changing every moment. You didn''t do anything wrong. We have children, and you have the right to get more. Even if it''s just for children, you''re right. Love can''t help the wind and rain. Sooner or later, it will be buried by the rings of years. Only family affection is eternal. This is the real husband and wife and real life."


    Ruolan was cold and scared away her tears. Such calm words seemed to have experienced countless reincarnations and saw through all the vanity of life. There was no disappointment, but no surprise.


    Xiaoshan quietly turned off the light. Night is still night, whether in previous life or this life.


    "Go to sleep. Don''t be afraid. I''ll keep you in the future."


    He gently hugged Ruolan in his arms and patted her on the shoulder to coax her to sleep, but the time was not long. He fell asleep first.


    Ruolan stared at the ceiling, but his eyes had no focus.


    Her mind echoed with the Solitaire: I love you, you nonsense


    Xiao Shan answered without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    When eating the next morning, Xiaoshan and Ruolan were as if nothing had happened. Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi were happy and didn''t see any problems.


    But Li Ruoxi asked uneasily, "where''s the mango?"


    If LAN hadn''t spoken, Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Mom, the mango has been transferred."


    This relieved everyone. Although they knew mango had retired from the army, they all thought it was just a cover up.


    Just then, the phone rang and Jiang Liangqing immediately handed it to Xiaoshan.


    "Brother Yun."


    "Xiao Shan, push other things and come to me first." Yunsong''s voice was very solemn.


    Xiao Shan''s heart tightened and immediately said, "I''ll go right away."


    He didn''t eat any food, so he got up and left. Jiang Liangqing followed like a shadow, and all the women fell in their hearts.


    Miao Kexin said with a wry smile, "he finally did something."


    Ruolan was startled. "What happened?"


    Li Ruoxi said, "it''s not a big deal. You can keep the baby at ease. Don''t worry about it."


    "Yes, no big deal. Don''t worry." Miao Kexin quickly comforted.


    If LAN didn''t ask, he thought there and slowly realized it.


    Xiaoshan came to Yunsong''s villa.


    Yunsong led Xiao Shan into the study, then closed the door and sat down.


    "Brother, I''m in trouble this time. Your two funds are too fat and have been targeted," Yunsong said bluntly.


    Xiao Shan felt a chill in his heart, so it was.


    People who can make Yunsong feel troublesome can know who they are without asking.


    "Brother Yun, in fact, it''s not much trouble. I expected someone would jump out to pick peaches, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t wait until the end of the year," Xiao Shan said with a bitter smile.


    Yunsong also smiled helplessly and said, "you''re making too much trouble. First Li Yinxin''s $20 billion, and then Enron threw another $10 billion. If we weren''t brothers, I couldn''t help jumping on and biting. Now, this is much better than me."


    "Both funds?" asked Xiao Shan.


    "No, just a Lunton fund. In the final analysis, you make too much profit and the old man can''t afford to stand up." Yun song sighed.


    Xiaoshan said as if nothing had happened: "I''ll clear the fund account, turn in the profits and leave $10 billion for him, okay?"


    "No!" Yunsong was startled and quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t you see? This is picking peaches, not peaches. Even if you know that he will lose all his profits, you can''t do that!"


    Yunsong paused and added: "moreover, after he has lost all his profits and earned enough, you have to take over again."


    Xiaoshan almost vomited blood. NIMA waited for me to take over again? Isn''t that shit on my head?


    But Xiaoshan is a little suspicious. Why only one fund, not both?


    After a little meditation, he suddenly woke up. This is to give the world an illusion that Xiao Shan is always manipulating the fund. The loss of Xiao Shan''s reputation has nothing to do with him.


    Xiaoshan was very clear in his heart, and immediately said, "Brother Yun, I''ll give the old man a gift, Niu about the fund."


    Yunsong was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "It will be picked sooner or later. I can''t keep this peach as a businessman." Xiao Shan said as if nothing had happened.


    Yunsong was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. Xiao Shan saw it very thoroughly.


    And this is indeed a gift. The market value of 100 billion US dollars is a powerful soaring capital for everyone.


    Yunsong was about to ask whether Enron would stay, but Xiao Shan took out the phone and called Enron directly:


    "Wife, you are ready to hand over the fund, try to reduce your position and meet the fund safety operation standards. Then immigrate to xingjiapo, pick up your parents and hire eight bodyguards."


    "I see." Enron hung up the phone. She had expected that one day, but she was relieved to come.


    Yunsong sighed. Xiao Shan looked so far away that it was impossible for the man to coerce Enron to operate for him.


    He immediately said, "leave the immigration to me. Enron doesn''t have to come back. I''m sure no one knows."


    Xiao Shan nodded and called Li Yinxin again.


    "Yinxin, don''t go to the fund company. The fund is ready to hand over."


    After Li Yinxin was stunned, she also understood, but she didn''t care. Instead, she comforted Xiao Shan: "husband, don''t be sad. I still have $2 billion in my account. Take it if you need it."


    "Fool, why am I sad? Continue to operate your own account, don''t increase funds, and don''t forget to move your position."


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone and called Cao Zehai: "Lao Cao, the fund is ready for handover. You are ready."


    Xiao Shan is to remind Cao Zehai not to expose his rat warehouse.


    Cao Zehai was shocked for a long time and said disappointed, "manager, I understand what you mean. What about the lawsuit?"


    "This is a lawsuit of the fund company, not mine. Of course, listen to the meaning of the new manager. Don''t ask me in the future." Xiao Shan hung up the phone directly.

 Chapter 278

    Mango is walking in the street, with the song Xiao Shan sang for her echoing in her mind.


    She didn''t know where she was going, and she wasn''t ready to think about it.


    Inadvertently, a five-year-old boy in front attracted her attention.


    The little boy had a ham sausage in his hand, which was the cheapest small food. He ate it while walking. Next to the boy was a woman in her fifties, who looked like the little boy''s grandmother.


    Just then, a young man in his thirties came up and led a black Castro dog.


    The Castro belongs to the mastiff and is really a fierce dog.


    It was quiet at first and looked like a pet. The old woman didn''t deliberately avoid it. After all, it was in the hands of the owner.


    But mango was alert, because the little boy had ham sausage in his hand!


    Sure enough, the moment the dog passed, it suddenly burst up and rushed at the little boy.


    The rope suddenly stretched straight, but the young man couldn''t hold such a fierce attack and was dragged reeling.


    The little boy sat on the ground in fear and saw his terrible big mouth bite his arm.


    The old woman''s shrill cry tore the sky.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    There was a gunshot.


    People in the street only heard voices and saw Castro fall to the ground, but they didn''t see who fired the gun.


    Mango''s gun speed is really as fast as lightning. It doesn''t take 0.2 seconds to draw, shoot and close the gun.


    As soon as the young man saw his dog lying motionless on the ground and the blood flowing from the dog on his head, he was furious and rushed directly to mango.


    He didn''t see mango shoot, but judging from the sound distance, it must be mango, and there was no one nearby.


    "Why did you kill my dog?"


    The young man was afraid that mango had a gun and didn''t do it directly.


    Mango youyou asked, "you are blind. Didn''t you see the dog bite?"


    The people nearby hid far away. Even the old woman ran away with her grandson.


    People with guns can''t be provoked, especially those who dare to shoot casually.


    In a rage, the young man pointed to mango''s nose and scolded:


    "I''ll pay for the dog biting. What waves of lights do you install?"


    Mango''s eyes were suddenly cold. With a flash of lightning, he just grabbed the young man''s index finger and broke it down. The young man knelt in front of mango with a cry.


    Mango looked down at his face and sneered word by word:


    "I''m the one who installs the lamp. What can you do to me?"


    The young man was sweating in pain, but he said with a grim smile:


    "Fei Lao, kill her for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, mango''s shoulder pressed a palm, and a deep cut-off drink came from his ear:


    "Stop!"


    Mango was surprised. With her own vigilance, she was able to let people hold down her shoulder before she noticed it. What made her feel terrible was that this person''s hand was as heavy as Mount Tai, pressing her bones.


    But mango is soft on the outside and hard on the inside, which is a standard seedling.


    The choice she made at this moment was not to let go, not to squat down to relieve her strength, but to suddenly start and kick the young man''s crotch!


    Attack it and save it!


    But unexpectedly, the man behind didn''t save at all, but let go of his hand.


    Peng! The foot kicked firmly in the young man''s crotch. The young man''s face was suddenly dark purple, his painful eyes burst, his throat roared, rolled to the ground, and his hands covered his crotch, because there was a dish in that place, called egg fried cucumber.


    Mango ignored the life and death of the youth and turned around in surprise.


    In front of him stood an old man with white hair, ruddy as a baby, dressed in Tang clothes, smiling and leisurely, as if he were detached from things and not in the world.


    The strangest thing is that mango saw appreciation from the old man''s eyes.


    She''s a little confused. Isn''t this man with the youth?


    "Good skill." the old man said, turned around and left, and unexpectedly ignored the young man.


    Mango was stunned and moved immediately.


    She is also a wonderful flower. When people left, she actually caught up with him. While following side by side, she asked, "Fei Lao, aren''t you with him?"


    "Oh, No." Fei Lao smiled and kept walking.


    Mango still depends on the old man and continues to ask, "then why did you stop me?"


    "You are such a wordy girl. Of course I have my reasons." Fei ignored her and went on.


    Mango smiled and asked, "just to touch me?"


    Fei Lao stumbled and almost fell into the well. He calmed down and said, "yes, I haven''t touched a woman for many years."


    Mango giggled and hugged the old man''s arm and said, "then I''ll make you happy."


    Ha ha ha, Fei Lao looked up and laughed.


    Mango became more and more proud, struck while the iron was hot, hugged her arm and said coquettishly:


    "Fei Lao, I''m your woman now. Can you teach me Kung Fu?"


    Fei Lao''s smile turned into cold ice and looked at Mango coldly, but mango''s eyes were still bright and pure.


    The cold ice in Fei Lao''s eyes slowly melted away and went on, but he didn''t laugh.


    Mango still held his arm, and Fei let her hold it. Mango had nothing to say:


    "Fei Lao, why on earth did you help that man?"


    "Oh, that''s a deal. I took one of his things and promised to do it for him. Didn''t I do it once just now, so it doesn''t matter." Fei said indifferently.


    Hahaha, mango immediately laughed. When he stretched out his hand, it was once.


    The young man was a complete fool and was fooled around.


    But she doubted very much that the old Fei was also disagreeable with the young people. If she had been wronged just now, I''m afraid she would have been abandoned by the old Fei.


    Seeing that the old man kept walking, she quickly hugged the old man''s arm again for fear that he might fly.


    They walked faster and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, they came to a place where there was no one. The old man suddenly stopped.


    Mango still didn''t give up and asked softly, "Fei Lao, where are we going?"


    "What are you doing with me?" asked Fei, looking at the void ahead.


    Mango said frankly, "teach me how to cultivate internal strength."


    "Why should I teach you?" Fei Lao''s eyes finally turned to mango, as sharp as a knife.


    Mango said wrongfully, "I''m a girl''s house. I''ve gone so far with you. My innocence has been destroyed by you. I can''t marry anymore. I can only be lonely in my life. Do you have the heart to see me bullied every day?"


    Fei Lao automatically filtered the words in front and only asked, "who dares to bully you with a gun?"


    "Some people can''t shoot, but they can only abuse them every day."


    "Who abused you?"


    Mango sold the instructor without hesitation: "a man named Qin Yong, you can beat him for me."


    "Where?"


    "Enron''s bodyguard."


    "Who is Enron? Is he a master of internal strength?"


    "No, Enron is a female. Qin Yong is a master of internal strength."


    "The internal strength expert becomes the bodyguard?" Fei Lao frowned, a little suspicious.


    Mango said with a smile, "I know four internal strength experts. Three of them are bodyguards. Do you believe it?"


    "Who are they?" Fei was interested.


    "In addition to Qin Yong, one is Jiang Liangqing, one is Jiang Keyan, and the other is Song Xi."


    The old man''s eyes suddenly lit up, like a searchlight: "do you know Song Xi?"


    Mango was startled and remembered that Song Xi was a killer. Isn''t this song Xi''s enemy?


    She immediately said carefully, "what she does has nothing to do with me. Don''t settle with me."


    "How did you know her?"


    "Song Xi and I haven''t actually met... Just know each other." Mango feels right. She wore makeup during the gun battle at the airport. Song Xi doesn''t know what her true face is.


    Fei Lao''s eyes were burning. Knowing that she was hiding something, he asked a different question:


    "In addition to Song Xi, the other three told me."


    Mango finished in one sentence: "these four people are all Xiaoshan''s men."


    Fei Lao was stunned: "so is Song Xi? What does Xiao Shan do?"


    Mango was stunned: "Fei Lao, are you from Mars? No one on earth doesn''t know Xiaoshan."


    "Oh." Fei touched his chin, nodded and said, "is this a young man? I haven''t heard of it since I came to Earth last time."


    "Yes, he''s just 20 years old and the richest man on earth." Mango directly got Xiaoshan a laurel.


    Fei was surprised and asked, "those four people work for him for money?"


    "No, it''s not for money. Xiaoshan is a bit like me. Can you imagine who he is?" Mango said with a smile.


    Fei Lao also smiled, "it seems that you are also from Xiaoshan."


    "Well, but not now." Mango showed a trace of disappointment.


    Fei Lao understood and asked, "where is Song Xi?"


    Mango hesitated for a moment. Seeing that there was no malice in Fei Lao''s eyes, he carefully said, "in Lun ton."


    "No wonder I can''t find it." Fei looked up at the sky as if to judge the direction of Lun ton.


    Mango quickly hugged his arm: "you haven''t taught me inner strength yet."


    "When will I promise to teach you?" Fei asked in surprise.


    Mango said angrily, "then you return my innocence!"


    Ha ha ha ha. Fei Lao laughed again.


    Mango felt that there was a way. She held her arm tightly and continued to act like a spoiled girl: "just teach me, teach me..."


    "Why don''t you let those people teach you?" asked Fei interestingly.


    Mango rolled his eyes: "I asked. They said it was not taught. If you can, you can''t. It all depends on your own understanding."


    "Then why did you let me teach you?"


    Mango said admiringly, "you are different from them... You are Martian."


    After listening to the first sentence, Fei was very happy. When he heard the second sentence, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    But she really likes mango, especially mango''s character, which really fits his temper.


    He pondered for a while and finally decided to do a good deed.


    "I tell you, internal strength is really not taught, but I can teach you a set of boxing. I don''t care if you can understand it."


    "Thank you, Fei Lao!" Mango''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Fei Lao looked at the sky for a long time, as if he were talking to himself:


    "Internal strength is the power accumulated in the whole body, which can burst out from one point in an instant to reach the attack power far beyond your physical ability.


    The external force is like a bullet in a gun, aiming at the target and hitting it, and the shooter can no longer control the direction of the bullet. The internal force is like a missile. After firing, it will change its route with the change of the target until it hits the target.


    Therefore, the external force is only a force that will not change, while the internal force is a force that can retract and release freely, stretch with the song, and change due to the enemy.


    How did you make this? All you need is the right fist fight.


    But you can''t stand it. It''s a routine of Military Boxing. No matter how well you practice it, you can''t practice your inner strength. "


    "Why can''t Military Boxing become internal strength?"


    "Because it''s not round enough."


    "Not round enough?" Mango thought.


    "Many internal boxing moves have been abandoned now because they have no practical significance. But they are all wrong. Those moves are not designed for actual combat, but for the smooth circulation of internal strength..."

 Chapter 279

    Xiaoshan left Yunsong''s villa, got on the car and briefly talked with Jiang Liangqing about the past.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed with emotion that he saw the risks of futures operation with his own eyes. Wei Ping can break his position according to the operation of the fund account. It''s strange that anyone should operate the fund without being swallowed up by those giants.


    But the peaches were still picked. There''s nothing wrong with Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan himself didn''t care. Instead, he solved the trouble of the fund and went to a heart disease.


    It''s too envious, jealous and hateful. It''s easy to have an accident for a long time. Now it''s completely free.


    Moreover, he now has capital, which is not the time when he did not operate the fund. There are still $6 billion in Enron''s account.


    With Enron''s operational ability and its own prophets, it is ten wins and ten stabilities to fry oil, stock index futures and foreign exchange futures on the Star stock exchange.


    ¡­¡­


    Bitland.


    Ding Yuan is sitting in the office, testing a mining machine to see how long he can dig up a bitcoin.


    Since he became CEO, he has been in high spirits and high morale. He has devoted himself to the operation of the company almost all the time.


    All the accessories of this mining machine are outsourced except the chip design.


    According to Xiaoshan''s strategy, select the best quality parts samples from many generations of factories, and give the highest price in the whole industry, so that the whole industry revolves around him. In order to get his orders, they try their best to improve product quality and develop products that surpass their competitors.


    The whole industrial chain has entered a virtuous circle, and the product quality has improved rapidly.


    Today''s bit continent, although still in its infancy and not strong enough, is more attractive than those large manufacturers that make profits by squeezing downstream industries.


    The selection of this accessory is open and transparent without any fishiness. Every manufacturer is convinced. No one needs to bribe. If you want to grab an order, you can improve the product quality. Moreover, every agent factory firmly believes that Xiaoshan''s enterprises cannot be small. Although the current number of orders is small, it is of great significance.


    A good partnership must be established, which is the consensus of every OEM.


    "Wow, dig it out!" Ding Yuan cheered suddenly.


    "Yes, it''s fast enough." a voice came from behind.


    Ding Yuan was startled and looked back. He was seeing Xiao Shan and Jiang Liangqing smiling at him.


    "Wow, boss, you''re back!" Ding Yuan came up with a bear hug.


    Jiang Liangqing was startled. He was used to seeing Xiaoshan''s power all over the world, but he saw a man who dared to hold Xiaoshan for the first time.


    Xiaoshan laughed: "you did a very good job. Did we design this chip ourselves?"


    "That''s right. This is the chip just produced. It was designed by Li Keming''s team and the first batch of products of TSMC''s Yanjing factory. In the past, we used Intel chips and couldn''t make much money at all. We just opened the market. But now we make a lot of money with our own chips. 60% of the profits are in our hands. I have increased the output to 100000 units." Ding Yuan said excitedly.


    Xiaoshan nodded: "how much is bitcoin now?"


    "Boss, you don''t know yet. Bitcoin has risen to two dollars now."


    Xiao Shan said: "who is responsible for bitcoin buying?"


    "Sister Siyi," said Ding Yuan admiringly. Siyi controls Xiaoshan''s offshore company account and is also the CEO of Alipay. There is plenty of money.


    Xiaoshan took the phone and called Zheng Siyi: "Siyi, bitcoin began to rise, rising by $1 a day until it reached $20."


    "OK, boss." Siyi intimately agreed. She didn''t dare to do it herself, but Xiaoshan asked her to buy it, so she dared to buy it.


    Ding Yuan was so frightened that he got twenty dollars?


    He asked nervously, "won''t you hit it in your hand?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "absolutely not. Ten times can make people crazy. Someone will push it to 20 times. At that time, we happen to ship and sell out 100000 mining machines."


    Ding Yuan immediately grinned. This is sales.


    "By the way, the Navy will cooperate to make it more mysterious and only reveal a little, so that they can find a way to buy mining machines from us."


    "I see. There was no profit in the past and we haven''t done it all the time, but now we have to make money for ourselves, so we must open our fire." Ding Yuan said confidently.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I didn''t know if you could do well before. I didn''t mention the shares. Now I''ll give you 10% equity. You can do it."


    Ding Yuan immediately smiled and said, "thank you, boss. I know you won''t treat me badly. You''ve been working hard."


    "Grass, keep working hard and I''ll go." Xiaoshan turned to go.


    Ding Yuanlian hurriedly said, "boss, I have a girlfriend. Can you help me?"


    Xiaoshan immediately felt funny: "you think it''s OK. Is it necessary to suit my taste?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s mainly because she adores you and wants to see you very much. I promised her to get together when you come back." Ding Yuan flattered.


    Xiao Shan immediately said seriously, "then you should be careful. Worship me as your girlfriend and approach me through you? What a unscrupulous mind?"


    Ding Yuan''s face changed slightly. He suddenly found that he had fallen into the temptation of beauty. Such a simple truth had never been doubted.


    Xiao Shan suddenly said, "what does this man do?"


    Ding Yuan was a little uneasy and said, "just in our company, I just came to apply for an accountant at first. Later, I promoted her to be the treasurer. There has been no problem."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "that can only prove that she knows how to bear it. You should be more careful. If she didn''t make money before, of course there would be no problem. It''s hard to say if the sales funds of these 100000 units were returned. What''s her name?"


    "Su Meiyun." Ding Yuan''s expression became more and more embarrassed. He just gave 10% of the shares and made such a basket.


    Xiao Shan stared: "Su Meiyun?"


    "Ah, yes. Do you know the boss?" Ding Yuan thought it was very bad. What role should Xiaoshan remember?


    "Has she just graduated from college?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    "Yes." Ding Yuan had no doubt.


    "You slept with her on the first day you knew her, right? She was still a virgin, right?" Xiao Shan asked continuously, with complete affirmation.


    Ding Yuan''s head exploded. How can he not understand that this woman went to bed with everyone on the first day. They are all first girls.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you can handle it. Don''t stay in the company."


    Ding Yuan felt that he couldn''t grasp the propriety, so he carefully asked, "boss, what''s your relationship with her?"


    "I saw her once. She didn''t see me at the door of the black forest nightclub." Xiaoshan pondered for a moment, but still didn''t say that Lan Youfeng hired her and assumed the pseudonym of Xie Fang as a spy. He just said: "later, through a phone call, she should be able to guess that it was me, but she certainly didn''t know at that time. She approached me through you, maybe she wanted to coerce me."


    Ding Yuan was at a loss. He just met at the gate of the nightclub and could threaten Xiaoshan?


    Jiang Liangqing said simply, "President Xiao, let me deal with it."


    This kind of woman is not a good thing. She dares to threaten Xiaoshan. She is just looking for death.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "call to talk and see what she wants."


    Jiang Liangqing doesn''t think so. What is there to talk about this kind of woman?


    Ding Yuan shook his hands and took out the phone. He just understood. If Xiao Shan nodded, Jiang Liangqing immediately let Su Meiyun disappear.


    He has no doubt that Jiang Liangqing can do it. Although he was cheated, he still doesn''t want Su Meiyun to die.


    "Meiyun, come to my office." Ding Yuan said and hung up the phone quickly.


    Xiao Shan patted him on the shoulder: "why does a big husband have no wife? Don''t cry and lose your face."


    Ding Yuan was immediately ashamed. "Boss, I can''t let go. I just hope you can let her live. After all, she is my first love and the first woman."


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Xiao Shan said definitely.


    Jiang Liangqing was speechless. If this woman had to threaten you, would you let her go?


    Just then, as soon as the door opened, Su Meiyun came in.


    It was still the handsome appearance that I still felt pity for, and even more charming. Jiang Liangqing nodded secretly. No wonder Ding Yuan couldn''t let go.


    Su Meiyun was stunned when she entered the door. Then she recognized Xiao Shan. She immediately flew over with a bright smile like a bird and said excitedly:


    "Xiaoshan, it''s not easy to see you."


    Ding Yuan''s heart is bitter. Xiao Shan is right. Su Meiyun is his girlfriend just to get close to Xiao Shan.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "you really cost money to be Ding Yuan''s girlfriend in order to see me."


    Ordinary people couldn''t stand it, but Su Meiyun smiled shyly:


    "As long as I can see you, I''m willing to pay any price."


    Ding Yuan almost sat on the ground, bitch, can you save me some face?


    "Are you satisfied with seeing me now?" Xiao Shan asked thoughtfully.


    Su Meiyun shook her head and said, "I have something to say to you."


    "Please."


    "To you alone."


    "They are all people I can trust."


    "This has nothing to do with trust. It''s a matter of privacy."


    "There is no privacy between us."


    "Really not?" Su Meiyun showed a hint of ponder.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "really not."


    "Shall we talk on the phone?" Su Meiyun had to prompt.


    Xiaoshan frowned and said, "is telephone privacy?"


    "Is Teng shaokui''s death private?"


    "Teng shaokui has something to do with me?"


    Su Meiyun understood that Xiaoshan didn''t intend to admit it at all. Detour:


    "I don''t mean anything else, but are we partners?"


    "No, you are not qualified. You are just my former employee, a fired accountant." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    Su meiyundun turned white with anger. She felt that Xiaoshan really regarded her as a mole ant.


    But I couldn''t do anything about Xiaoshan, so I had to say, "well, I think too much. Since you fired me, I''ll go first."


    When she finished, she turned and left.


    But Jiang Liangqing suddenly explored her hand and pulled down a huge decorative buckle on her collar.


    Su Meiyun was surprised, covered her chest and screamed, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 280

    Ding Yuan thought Jiang Liangqing had gone too far.


    Only Xiao Shan knows that even if Su Meiyun is the only woman left on the earth, Jiang Liangqing will not molest her.


    Sure enough, when Jiang Liangqing cut his fingers, the huge button suddenly split from the middle.


    Expose the micro electronics inside!


    Xiaoshan became serious in an instant.


    Su Meiyun''s face was pale, not because the matter was exposed, but because Jiang Liangqing''s terrorist killing opportunity shrouded her!


    "I''ll give you a minute to explain. Remember, you only have one chance." Jiang Liangqing''s voice was deeply cold.


    Ding Yuan was so frightened that he never thought that this woman was so terrible!


    "I said, don''t kill me!"


    Su Meiyun has never been so close to death. It seems that she may fall into the abyss at any time. She almost cried:


    "Mo Xiuli asked me to do it. She wanted to avenge the Teng family and let me record Xiaoshan''s confession and take it back as evidence."


    After she finished, she sat down on the ground as if she had collapsed and cried regretfully.


    She never expected that this matter would be exposed, but Ding Yuan was with her every day and never doubted buttons.


    Since she became a spy last time and made 200000, she has found the best way to make money. There is no more comfortable way to make money than this.


    She''s almost addicted, and every time.


    She thinks she''s really talented for this business.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Liangqing saw through what Xiaoshan didn''t see at a glance!


    Jiang Liangqing looked at Xiaoshan and waited for his orders.


    Xiaoshan was silent. He knew that Mo Xiuli was Teng Chuanyin''s wife, but he didn''t expect that the Teng family was destroyed and there was still energy to fight back.


    Ding Yuan was extremely nervous. He said weakly, "boss, I don''t know this is the case. Just think I didn''t say what I just said."


    Xiao Shan smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, my promise will never change. I said let her go."


    Su Meiyun, who was crying, seemed to suddenly inject a dose of cardiotonic, and was immediately full of vitality!


    She suddenly found that the fat man didn''t sleep in vain, which was a reward.


    She quickly got up and said, "Ding Yuan, thank you. I''m willing to continue to be your girlfriend, as long as you don''t dislike me."


    Ding Yuanlian is black. You are so cheeky. You still treat me as a fool?


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "Su Meiyun, for Ding Yuan''s sake, I''ll let you go. But there are a few problems that you have to explain clearly."


    "I must explain clearly," Su Meiyun said quickly.


    "How did Mo Xiuli find you?"


    "I went to find her," Su Meiyun said. Seeing that Xiao Shan was still looking at her, she explained:


    "I didn''t say that Teng shaokui was the one around me. I just said that I could help her get the evidence that her son was framed. She gave me 200000 the next day and promised to pay 200000 again after it was done."


    Xiao Shan frowned and asked, "you just want to cheat her 200000, right?"


    Ding Yuan was stunned and cheated 200000?


    Su Meiyun had to admit: "yes, whether you admit it or not, recording Mo Xiuli is tantamount to exposing that I am a spy around Teng shaokui. So I made it clear at that time that the 200000 yuan of failure is not refundable. I just wanted to forge a recording you don''t admit to her; if you admit it, I''ll threaten you with this recording and ask you to give me a CEO position."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly fell to pieces. The woman''s appetite had broken her reason. It was like a mouse licking the cat''s nose, and he bent from left to right, licking the noses of two cats back and forth. She didn''t know she was dying in front of her.


    Xiao Shan continued, "where did this recording equipment come from?"


    "Mo Xiuli gave it to me."


    "Where did Mo Xiuli get this kind of thing?"


    "She has a sister who is a very famous rich woman in Hong Kong."


    "Mo Huilan?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaoshan felt extremely absurd. It turned out that Mo Huilan''s hostility to him at the auction was really rooted in the collapse of the Teng family.


    "Are mo Huilan and Mo Xiuli together?"


    "Together, all in Yongzhou."


    "Well, Su Meiyun, I''ll give you a chance to make money. You forge a recording I admit and give it to Mo Xiuli. As long as Mo Xiuli starts suing me, I''ll give you a million."


    Su Meiyun''s eyes brightened. She believed Xiao Shan did what he said, and it was not difficult for her to forge a recording.


    Although this matter will be revealed sooner or later, Xiaoshan is obviously going to move down Mo''s house. What else is terrible?


    This is equivalent to two ends taking money and making another 1.2 million.


    "OK, I promise you." Su Meiyun said happily.


    "Don''t mention today''s business to anyone. Do it." Xiao Shan waved his hand.


    Su Meiyun took the recording button and turned away.


    Xiao Shan said to Ding Yuan, "change to a financial supervisor."


    "Of course!" Ding Yuan said awkwardly, "don''t worry, boss."


    Xiaoshan took Jiang Liangqing, left quickly and got on the bus.


    Jiang Liangqing asked, "President Xiao, can Mo Xiuli tell the truth?"


    "She has only heard my voice on TV, so it should be difficult to identify. But Mo Huilan has heard me on the spot. Since she has intervened in this matter, she can certainly identify it," Xiao Shan said.


    Jiang Liangqing understands that Xiaoshan is asking Su Meiyun to die.


    If Su Meiyun is not blinded by greed, he shouldn''t do it and can''t make this money.


    Even if the Teng family was destroyed, it was once the controller of the underground world of Yongzhou. Killing a su Meiyun was like playing.


    "Mr. Xiao, what if Mo Huilan catches Su Meiyun and tortures her and says that she is the spy?"


    "Then she died faster, framed Teng shaokui and wanted to live?"


    Jiang Liangqing wondered, "why can''t they use Su Meiyun as a witness to sue you?"


    "First, Kong Yue, another witness, won''t testify to them at all. Second, I didn''t give Su Meiyun the money he got at that time. Therefore, unless I admit it, they don''t dare to fight a lawsuit with insufficient evidence. That''s tantamount to looking for death." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Miao Kexin''s cautious move at that time proved to be very old-fashioned. The remitter was neither Xiaoshan nor Miao family, and had nothing to do with Xiaoshan at all.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed that if the Mo family really went up against Xiaoshan, it was really looking for death.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "Follow Su Meiyun."


    ¡­¡­


    After su Meiyun left bitland, he just returned to his home and received a call from Ding Yuan.


    "Meiyun, don''t you make that 1.2 million?" Ding Yuan asked heavily.


    Su Meiyun nodded in her heart and asked, "why?"


    "The Teng family used to be the king of the underground world in Yongzhou. Don''t you know that a hundred feet die without stiffness? Even if it is destroyed now, Mo Xiuli is not something you can play with. I advise you not to deal with the Mo family in the future, or you will die! This is my last advice. I hope you have a good destination."


    Ding Yuan said, quickly hung up the phone and covered his face with his hands.


    He felt betrayed Xiaoshan, but he couldn''t watch Su Meiyun die. He was in great pain.


    Su Meiyun is not a fool. After careful thinking, she sweats cold on her back. She has not only cheated 200000, but also has to go?


    Xiao Shanming knows that he must be exposed, but he still throws a million baits, which is completely to let himself die.


    She suddenly felt that she could not stay in this place and had to leave at once.


    Find a new city, change its name and start over.


    She made up her mind and immediately began to pack. The house was rented. She left without losing anything.


    But just then, there was a knock at the door.


    She was slightly chilly. Did Xiao Shan change his mind?


    But another thought is impossible. Ding Yuan must have avoided Xiaoshan when he called, otherwise it would not be betrayal?


    She was a little relieved and walked gently to the door. After listening to it for a while, the knock sounded again.


    She was still silent. No matter who came, she was not ready to open the door.


    But unexpectedly, the door lock suddenly rang and was opened with a key!


    Su Meiyun is furious. Why is the landlord so careless?


    How dare you leave a key in the house I rent and check it casually?


    She pulled the door open and was stunned.


    Outside stood a big man with a face full of flesh. It seemed that he was mixed with society.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Meiyun thought she would scream. After saying that, she found that the voice was so weak. She was frightened twice and broke her courage. She was no longer as elated as before.


    The big man didn''t give her a chance to say a second sentence at all. He stepped in angrily, closed the door and put one hand around her neck.


    "Where''s the recording?" the man asked coldly.


    Su Meiyun''s brain boomed. This is mo Xiuli''s man!


    Mo Xiuli has been watching her or Xiaoshan. As long as Xiaoshan goes to bit world, she must have met.


    Su Meiyun finally found that she was just a mouse that could be crushed to death, but she had been licking the cat''s nose.


    Trembling, she took out the miniature recording device from her pocket.


    The big man asked, "did Xiao Shan admit it?"


    "No, he doesn''t admit it." Su Meiyun said hard.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t admit it. Do you think you''re smart enough to kill Teng shaokui and cheat us for 200000?" the big man looked very cruel.


    Su Meiyun''s eyes were dark and finished. From the beginning, Mo Xiuli knew that she was the spy around Teng shaokui.


    She suddenly felt that she was so absurd. Teng shaokui''s bodyguard had seen her. Just take a picture secretly and ask in prison.


    The big man sneered: "give you a chance to live and transfer all your money to my account."


    Su Meiyun seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and hurriedly said, "my account can''t be transferred until I go to the bank."


    "I must remind you that if you can''t turn now, you''ll die now. Are you sure you can''t turn?" the big man was getting more and more murderous.


    Su Meiyun said in despair, "I really can''t transfer. I didn''t open telephone banking or online transfer for safety. Please believe me!"


    "I believe... CLICK!"


    The big man only spits out two words and breaks Su Meiyun''s neck.

 Chapter 281

    Su Meiyun finally had an idea. If I could do it again, I would like to be Ding Yuan''s wife and a good woman.


    Then he stopped beating and breathing.


    If it''s just a broken neck, it''s not fatal.


    But if the neck is broken, it will hurt the medulla oblongata, which is in charge of breathing and heartbeat.


    As long as the medulla oblongata is injured, breathing and heartbeat stop immediately.


    So as long as you screw it out with a click, you must be dead.


    The big man put Su Meiyun on the bed, covered the quilt, made it look like sleeping, and then quickly went downstairs.


    When no one was there, he took out his phone and dialed a number:


    "Madam, Xiaoshan didn''t admit it. Su Meiyun died and got the recording."


    "Jiao Peng, you did a good job. Take the money and run away. Don''t come back in the future." Mo Xiuli''s voice was indifferent.


    "Yes, madam." Jiao Peng hung up the phone and just wanted to take a step, his steps suddenly froze.


    A hand behind him, pressed on his shoulder, seemed to hold the top of Mount Tai without the slightest resistance.


    His cold sweat flowed down.


    This hand reminded him of master long Jiu, who was a master of internal strength and the first person in the underground world of Yongzhou.


    Jiang Liangqing calmly answered the phone. With a hand knife like lightning, Jiao Peng fainted.


    After checking the call records, it really showed Mo Xiuli and Jiang Liangqing nodded towards the car.


    Xiaoshan always sat in the car and didn''t move. He just took out the phone to inform the police.


    Then things went very smoothly.


    With telephone evidence, Mo Xiuli was directly arrested by the special police who parachuted in. Mo Huilan, who was with her, was not spared. She was charged with providing criminal equipment and was accused of participating in the framing of Xiaoshan and the murder of Su Meiyun.


    Mo''s background, in front of hard evidence, has no shelter at all.


    Mo Huilan''s property was sealed up, the Mo family was destroyed in one day, and the celebrities in Hong Kong were thrilled.


    They never expected that Mo Huilan lost 100 million at the auction, which is not the final outcome.


    The end of fighting against Xiaoshan is to kill all!


    ¡­¡­


    That night, dark clouds covered the moonlight.


    Xiaoshan stood on the broad terrace, looking up at the sky, waiting for the rain.


    In the bedroom, Kexin and Siyi accompany Ruolan. Their reason is very strong. Because mango is gone, they should take good care of Ruolan.


    As a result, Li Ruoxi went back to her room to sleep.


    "Ruolan, as soon as Xiaoshan comes back, your pregnancy and vomiting will be much better. It seems that what your husband serves is different." Siyi joked.


    Ruolan smiled faintly: "he didn''t serve me."


    Kexin said with a smile: "of course, men don''t have a weight. How can they stab the children?"


    Ruolan punches her aunt and Siyi laughs.


    Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed across.


    The three women looked at Xiaoshan together and saw that he was still looking at the sky and motionless.


    Immediately followed by a click of thunder, it was like splitting the drums of the three people, and the sharp points of the three people trembled.


    Bean big raindrops crackled down, like a symphony, different landing points, different sounds, high and low harmony, and the rhythm was formed by nature.


    Through the glass door, you can see that Xiaoshan is still standing there.


    Siyi and Kexin think that Xiaoshan is in a bad mood because of the fund. This is not a consolation. Anyone who is picked such a big peach will be distressed for three to five lives.


    Ruolan knows the real reason. She knows that Xiaoshan doesn''t care about the two funds at all. What he cares about is whether mango is moving forward alone in the wind and rain?


    Ruolan''s heart is sour, but she can only pretend to smile.


    Siyi got up as if nothing had happened, went to the terrace, opened a crack in the door and shouted:


    "Xiaoshan, you''re all wet. What are you doing?"


    Xiaoshan did not look back, but responded: "the two cold medicines in the drawer will expire if you don''t eat them."


    Siyi almost fell to the ground, silently pointed to the back of Xiaoshan''s head and closed the door angrily.


    Ruolan and Kexin look at each other and feel that Xiaoshan''s mood doesn''t seem so bad.


    Siyi came back, turned through the drawers one by one, and asked fiercely, "where is the cold medicine?"


    Ruolan said, "he''s joking. You''re serious."


    As soon as Siyi patted on the forehead, I became more and more stupid.


    Kexin coughed and said, "the way you ask is wrong. How can he answer? Learn from your sister and coax men."


    She said proudly, calmly walked to the door, gritted her teeth, opened the door, went straight out, stood beside Xiaoshan, looked up at the sky, her clothes were instantly wet, rustling like a plucked chicken, and her image disappeared.


    Ruolan and Siyi followed, staring with a funny face at how she coaxed Xiaoshan.


    Kexin cursed in her heart. Why is it raining so hard, but she sighed with intoxication on her face:


    "It''s a beautiful rainy day."


    If LAN puffed and laughed, Siyi almost fainted. At this level, she also installed Li Qingzhao. If I could at least get a "rain beating pear flower deep closing the door", that would be poetic.


    But I don''t know that Kexin was beaten by the rain and held back more than 100 sentences, leaving only this sentence.


    But this sentence aroused Xiaoshan''s interest. He smiled and said, "the most beautiful thing is not the rainy day, but the eaves we escaped together."


    Kexin was stunned and thought of the trip to country h. he looked at Xiaoshan with tenderness in his eyes and immediately forgot where he was and why he came in the rain.


    Siyi was shocked and her eyes showed a trace of sadness of memory. The journey to Yongzhou was dependent on wind and rain, which was the unique memory of her and Xiaoshan.


    Ruolan sighed in his heart. He felt that what Xiaoshan said must be mango. Only the two of them had really depended on each other.


    The four people were so thoughtful that they were silent in the rain. No one paid attention to the passage of time.


    The knock on the door suddenly reminded Jiang Liangqing that he pushed the door in. As soon as he swept the room empty, he turned around and stood on the terrace, inside and outside.


    Siyi and Ruolan smiled bitterly, which made Jiang Liangqing see a joke.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t laugh. He didn''t feel ridiculous in the rain. It''s common for special forces to train in the rainstorm. He quickly went to the door and knocked on the glass door:


    "President Xiao, Enron called and Pingguo fell to the lowest price in history of $6.36. Do you want to buy it?"


    If LAN and Siyi are weak for a while, Enron has grown to this point and often wants to buy a company with billions of dollars.


    Xiao Shan suddenly brightened his eyes: "tell Enron to be ready to suppress Pingguo, then call Lei Jun and come to see me immediately."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded and left quickly.


    Xiaoshan was not interested in the rain. He hurried into the bathroom, took a bath, changed a suit of clothes, and waited downstairs.


    Miao Kexin has changed his clothes and runs over with Zheng Siyi to wait with him.


    Xiao Shan asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Bastard, how do you eat the five billion dollar cake?" Miao Kexin said angrily.


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyes are straight. Who else dares to scold Xiaoshan bastard?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I can really eat it."


    Zheng Siyi said sadly, "you give us a share of soup and leave it to Enron."


    "Ridiculous. Why use Lei Jun to buy Enron?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Siyi was stunned and suddenly remembered that Xiaoshan let Enron short, not buy.


    She felt cold for a while and fell to the lowest price in history. She had to hit it down. It was too cruel.


    After sitting for a while, the two women heard the sound of parking outside and hurried upstairs.


    Led by Iron Tiger, Lei Jun quickly entered the living room and said with a smile: "President Xiao, it''s rare for you to remember that we still have a small mango."


    "Hahaha, it''s going to be a big mango this time. Come and sit down and talk." Xiao Shan got up and offered his seat.


    Lei Jun immediately became serious. He knew that it was impossible for Xiaoshan to gossip with him. He really made a big move.


    "How is the development of our operating system?" Xiao Shan asked a digression first.


    Lei Jun said solemnly, "it''s slower than expected. Our talent reserve and technical heritage are too thin. If there are no high-end talents, I''m afraid it will take another year to develop."


    "That can''t wait. Now we have acquired Pingguo and directly integrated technology to achieve leapfrog development." Xiaoshan said flatly.


    Lei Jun widened his eyes: "buy Pingguo? The market value is US $5 billion. Our total investment in mango technology is only 200 million yuan. How can we lend so much money?"


    "I''ll talk to the CBRC about money. You just need to buy Pingguo. The key to the success of the acquisition lies in the quotation. How are you going to make the quotation?"


    Lei Jun thought for a moment and said, "the premium is about 20 percent."


    "No, this will definitely fail. The management will pay a premium of 20%, and if the public shares can''t pay a premium, they will be purchased according to the market value," Xiao Shan said flatly.


    Such an operation can only be one overt and one covert, two agreements, and can not be done openly.


    Lei Jun looked incredible: "Pingguo''s technology accumulation is very thick. Even if it gets into a lawsuit for a while, the current stock price has fallen too much. It''s very valuable. It''s impossible for public investors to vote?"


    "No, the capital market is always blind." Xiaoshan said without doubt: "we just want to make investors not optimistic. Remember, it''s market value acquisition on the face of it. There''s no more point. Just quote and I''ll handle the rest."


    Lei Jun suddenly understood that Xiaoshan wanted to short Pingguo!


    As long as you don''t agree to the acquisition, I''ll fight down until it collapses!


    There are hundreds of billions of dollars of funds short. It''s strange that Pingguo doesn''t collapse.


    Lei Jun was immediately full of confidence: "give it to me!"


    "Another point is that we must retain talents and improve the treatment of all key talents. You can master it flexibly. The most important point is that vice president cook can''t go. It''s much easier to acquire if you talk to cook first and get his support."


    Lei Jun understands that although the president of Pingguo is jobus, Xiaoshan can completely replace jobus. Jobus hasn''t thought of the things designed by Xiaoshan.


    However, Xiaoshan can not replace cook, vice president. It is not that Xiaoshan is inferior to cook, but that Xiaoshan has no time management.


    "How to integrate after the acquisition?" Lei Jun finally asked a question.


    "Our mango has become a holding parent company and entrusted our products to Pingguo to complete, including operating system and chip design. Then we build a new subsidiary called wechat, which specializes in mobile chat software."


    "Mobile chat software?" Lei Jun suddenly brightened his eyes.

 Chapter 282

    Lei Jun has been very envious of the terrible valuation of 360 chat.


    Xiaoshan repeatedly stressed that mobile Internet is the dominant in the future. Obviously, the value of wechat will not be weaker than 360


    I''m afraid this is more profitable than mobile phones.


    "After Pingguo''s acquisition, you pull Zhang Xiaolong over and take charge of wechat. With the barrier of closed operating system, as long as Pingguo occupies the mobile phone market, wechat occupies the market."


    Lei Jun''s eyes suddenly brightened. Only then did he understand why Xiaoshan had to develop his own operating system.


    But he sighed: "Zhang Xiaolong wanted 400000 to sell me Foxmail. I asked my assistant to complete the acquisition, but he forgot. I didn''t expect that the price of this mistake was so heavy. Later, Boda bought it for 12 million. Now we have to dig him again. Unless we buy Boda Internet company, I''m afraid 40 million can''t do it."


    "Well, the price is acceptable. The e-mail business is sold to 360, and Zhang Xiaolong is responsible for the 360 e-mail team and the development of wechat."


    Lei Jun nodded. The mailbox is very simple for Zhang Xiaolong. It doesn''t take much time.


    Finally, Lei Jun left overnight and chartered a plane to Silicon Valley with lawyers, accountants and assistants.


    The next morning.


    Xiaoshan contacted the leaders of the CBRC. After the interview, it was unexpectedly smooth.


    Xiaoshan''s reputation is more than $5 billion?


    What''s more, the money is guaranteed, and the value of Pingguo company is there.


    Finally, it was agreed that as long as the acquisition was approved, funds could be allocated at any time.


    When Lei Jun arrived in Silicon Valley, he didn''t go directly to Pingguo company, but made an appointment with cook first.


    As soon as cook heard Lei Jun''s name, he suddenly understood that Pingguo''s turn had come.


    Now Pingguo is in a mess. It has been jointly claimed by consumers. As a result, the market value has fallen by more than $1 billion. Pingguo investors are full of complaints and put pressure on the management to solve the matter as soon as possible.


    When people are extremely pessimistic, no one is optimistic about Pingguo''s huge technical reserves. They all think Pingguo''s technology is not good and may go bankrupt at any time.


    As soon as they met in the hotel, they were very warm to each other. After taking their seats, cook directly smiled:


    "Mr. Lei Jun, mango technology has not launched products yet, but I believe that under the leadership of you and Mr. Xiao Shan, it will occupy an important position in the mobile phone market. As the same mobile phone manufacturer, although competition is inevitable, there is more room for cooperation."


    Lei Jun understood as soon as he heard it. Cook was holding on, saying that our company had no problem and didn''t need you to buy it.


    In other words, it''s raising its own price and waiting to be sold.


    Although Lei Jun''s English was a little poor, he had no problem communicating. He smiled and said:


    "Mr. cook, there is an old Chinese saying that good birds choose trees to live in. Now that Pingguo is in turmoil and buildings are about to collapse, why don''t you find another job? To tell you the truth, Mr. Xiaoshan appreciates your talent very much. The so-called bird flies away with the Phoenix. I believe you also recognize Xiaoshan''s character. Why don''t you join mango technology?"


    Cook seems to have been beaten. It turns out that Lei Jun came to Silicon Valley to dig me?


    He smiled bitterly. If he ran away and lost his shares, he would leave a permanent stain. He could not escape Pingguo at this time.


    Moreover, he does not think that the current crisis in Pingguo has reached a fatal stage. There must be some trouble, and it is necessary to lose money. However, it is uncertain how much to lose, resulting in an oversold share price.


    If you can really determine the loss, the stock price will rebound immediately.


    However, there is no need to explain to Lei Jun, but said coldly: "Mr. Lei Jun, as the authorized vice president of Pingguo company, I must abide by the responsibilities of the manager and never leave Pingguo."


    Lei Jun said with a smile, "so I have to buy Pingguo."


    Kukton was overjoyed when he bought Pingguo, but he didn''t dare to pretend this time and hurriedly said:


    "Although mango company is still small, I have no doubt about Mr. Xiao Shan''s strength. To be honest, our company is facing some small problems, but it is not enough to pose a threat to the survival of our company. If your quotation is fair, we can consider it."


    Lei Jun simply said, "buy all public shares at $6.36, but I can give your management a 20% premium, which will be paid after the completion of the acquisition."


    This is to avoid trouble. After all, this operation is easy to annoy public shareholders and can only be carried out secretly.


    Cook understood very well, but shook his head in disappointment: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass this price."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your board of directors will vote. I don''t insist. It''s good to buy, but we can''t. We''re still friends. The door of mango is open for you at any time." Lei Jun has a mature expression and a friendly smile.


    Cook had to say that he would go back and discuss it.


    Back to the spaceship building of Pingguo company, cook immediately convened the board of directors to convey the acquisition intention of mango technology.


    The board of directors immediately burst into flames and said that the price was too low to accept!


    They all know that Xiaoshan has money, so they think they can pay a higher price.


    But these people forgot that they were ready to dissolve the company before Lei Jun came.


    Cook was angry but helpless. It had to be approved by the board of directors.


    The final vote was negative.


    Cook went to the hotel in person and explained to Lei Jun, hoping to improve the quotation.


    Lei Jun flatly refused: "this price can only be reduced and can not be raised. From now on, I have changed my offer, subject to the real-time stock price. If it falls to five yuan, it will be purchased at five yuan, and if it falls to four yuan, it will be purchased at four yuan."


    Cook was stunned. What does that mean? What if it goes up?


    But he didn''t dare to ask, because Xiaoshan stood behind Lei Jun, who was the master of the $100 billion fund. How did you make the stock price rise? It would be nice not to collapse.


    But he never thought that when he returned to the company, he was shocked to find that the stock price had soared!


    Driven by the huge buying, it soared by 30% to 8.36 yuan!


    "It''s over!"


    Cookton beat his chest, these idiots.


    He can also guess with his knee that it was the ghost of those directors who released the news to Huaer street.


    He was right.


    Now the smallest retail investors on Wall Street know that Xiaoshan wants to buy Pingguo and buy it one after another.


    Lei Jun was in the hotel, watching the stock price fly up and muttered to himself, "the tiger is not powerful. Do you really treat Xiaoshan as a sick cat?"


    Among fund companies, Enron has always been paying attention to Pingguo''s share price.


    She watched those institutions buy and the stock price soar, but Wensi didn''t move.


    When the increase reached 30%, she said to herself, "this space is enough."


    Immediately, directly use your own account and quickly sell short.


    Short selling is to borrow stocks to sell first, fall to a low level, and then buy them back to others.


    Of course, if the stock price continues to rise, you must buy it back, but you will lose.


    Enron''s own account is more than 6 billion, and it also controls 100 billion funds. How can it not kill a 5 billion plate?


    Under her huge selling price, the stock price changed from stagflation to leveling, then bent downward, and finally accelerated the slump.


    Those institutions are all tied up.


    At the beginning, they were not worried. It was true that Xiaoshan bought Pingguo. They even prepared to wait until it hit a low level and buy some cheap chips, so as not to give short institutions a chance to make up.


    But when these institutions found that the short sellers were Enron, these institutions suddenly panicked.


    what the fuck!


    If Enron doesn''t pay back, can Xiaoshan buy it?


    All these institutions were foolish and could only watch the stock price plummet until it fell below $6.36, but it didn''t stop!


    The hearts of these institutions are dripping blood, but no one dares to crush Enron.


    It''s impossible to beat Enron.


    The share price fell again and again.


    Until around five yuan, it finally stood firm and selling was rare.


    Those institutions secretly say that how can you make up such a heavy selling position? As long as it is replenished, the stock price will fly again immediately.


    But at this time, someone suddenly found that Xiaoshan''s speech appeared on Chen Shijun''s video website!


    After opening the video, Xiao Shan looked calm and talked freely:


    "Dear friends, some people in Huaer Street spread rumors that I bought Pingguo at the market price. I must clarify that I have been in China these days and have never said such a thing. Even if I want to buy, it must be less than five yuan, and more than five yuan will not be considered. Please investors invest carefully and pay attention to risks!"


    The share price fell, directly smashing through five yuan to $4.99.


    Like a thousand waves of passion, countless investors angrily accused those institutions that spread rumors and demanded a thorough investigation to compensate investors for their losses.


    The securities and Exchange Commission has a big head.


    Those institutions were completely hoodwinked. This can''t rely on Pingguo''s board of directors. What they said was that Lei Jun wanted to buy. These institutions were interpreted as Xiaoshan wanted to buy. As a result, Xiaoshan directly denied it.


    Moreover, the most cruel thing is that Xiaoshan has limited the price, which must be less than five yuan.


    In Xiaoshan''s capacity, what he said publicly will never be changed, which means that these institutions are either trapped in it or sold to Enron at a low price!


    If you don''t sell Xiaoshan, you won''t buy it.


    It''s a shame to spit blood.


    However, these institutions are very realistic. Since the situation can no longer be changed, they will admit that they are out of the game.


    After all, Pingguo may go bankrupt at any time.


    The stop loss plate finally surged out and made up calmly.


    The share price changed hands at $4.99.


    Enron made up for it completely, returned the stock, and made a profit of more than $1 billion!


    And the fund account was not used at all.


    Cook sat in the office and lamented. No wonder Xiaoshan didn''t come by himself. This is a trap.


    The directors finally couldn''t sit still. They rushed into cook''s office and asked in panic:


    "Cook, does Xiaoshan give us a 20% premium?"


    Cook asked with a cold smile, "you don''t agree with $6.36. Now do you agree?"


    The directors looked ugly and had to agree one after another.


    Cook sighed and said, "I''ll talk to Lei Jun again."

 Chapter 283

    When he saw Lei Jun again, cook found that his smile had not changed, still like a mask.


    Cook felt cold in his heart. This man is really treacherous. He knew we would fall into the pit.


    Lei Jun smiled and said, "cook, are you ready to join mango technology?"


    He hasn''t mentioned the acquisition yet.


    Cook smiled bitterly and stopped pretending. He simply said, "I''d like to ask if the last management''s offer of $6.36 at a premium of 20% still counts?"


    He said that he felt ridiculous. It would be good to give a 20% premium of $4.99. Why do you want a 6.36 premium?


    Who knows, Lei Jun still smiles: "of course it counts. I just have a few requirements, you must do it."


    Cook was stunned and asked nervously, "what requirements?"


    "First, you are not allowed to leave Pingguo within ten years. Of course, you will not be ill treated in terms of treatment, and you will be increased by 50%."


    Kuk breathed a sigh of relief. Working under Xiaoshan''s hands, there must be no problem for laymen to lead experts. Even Lei Jun is not a layman, let alone increase his salary by 50%?


    "OK, I promise. But jobus must go. He is a very arrogant man. He will not be willing to be driven by others, let alone watch the acquisition of the enterprise he founded. He can''t stand this humiliation," Cook said.


    Lei Jun said with a smile, "you think too much. In the board of directors, I just want you to promise not to leave for ten years."


    Cook said in amazement, "did you underestimate jobus? He is not only the president, but also the best product manager in Pingguo."


    Lei Jun smiled: "the best product manager in the world is Xiaoshan."


    Cook suddenly realized that Xiaoshan could replace jobus, but Xiaoshan had no time for management. What he needed was management talents, not visionary strategists.


    "The second condition is that you must ensure that the backbone technical talents in Pingguo will not flow out. You should sign an agreement and can''t leave Pingguo for at least five years. As for their treatment, you can increase them by 30%."


    Cook thought about it quickly. Although the people are unstable now and most of them are ready to leave Pingguo, it is not difficult to persuade them to sign an agreement if they can increase their 30% treatment and have the support of Xiaoshan''s name.


    He resolutely said, "OK, I''ll go back and solve this matter now."


    As cook expected, he said Lei Jun''s conditions. These board members were very happy. They all worked together and persuaded the technical talents one by one to sign an agreement not to change jobs for five years.


    When the acquisition agreement was formally signed and reported to the securities and traders Commission, it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The securities and Exchange Commission is under the pressure of accusations from investors every day. It wants to end this matter immediately. How can it review it for a month?


    Moreover, the mobile phone industry is not a high-tech related to national security. Without any obstruction, the senior management approved it in three days, and then held a shareholders'' meeting to vote.


    These shareholders were afraid of falling, for fear that dragging on would lead to bankruptcy liquidation, and more than half of them passed.


    Pingguo officially became a subsidiary of mango technology.


    This is the real snake swallowing elephant, the business model that every entrepreneur dreams of.


    Use the bank''s money to acquire. The acquired companies make money and return it to the bank. The remaining enterprises are their own.


    This requires strong credit support, and ordinary people can''t play.


    If Xiaoshan does not enter the semiconductor industry chain and operate the national fund, it will have no such status and treatment at all.


    Finally, only $4 billion was used to successfully privatize Pingguo and become a private enterprise in Xiaoshan.


    Lei Jun was busy integrating matters, but Enron officially handed over the fund company, and even sold the house under his name, including the house of the instructor and the Iron Tiger, and gave them the money into their account to completely settle all relations with the fund.


    Then he took the instructor and flew straight to xingjiapo.


    When wealth reaches her level, all rules can be broken.


    What green card? Foreigners can only buy apartments, not private houses. There is no limit for her. Xingjiapo relies on the exchange to attract the world''s rich, and Enron happens to be the top player in futures. It can''t be invited at ordinary times. Now, how can we set a threshold?


    The Immigration Bureau offered it like her ancestors. As soon as she opened her mouth, she settled directly and became a citizen of Singapore. She bought what house she wanted to buy.


    Of course, there are still immigration procedures in China, but Yunsong hasn''t mailed it yet.


    Sit safely in the hotel room, look at the map of xingjiapo, and study which place has the most investment value.


    Finally, a target was locked, Orchard Road.


    This is the most prosperous place in Singapore, not far from the futures exchange.


    After determining the direction, she took the instructor straight to Orchard Road.


    After an investigation, she chose a target.


    This is a building similar to a quadrangle. It looks so different on Orchard Road with many tall buildings, just like a chicken lying in a flock of cranes.


    The instructor looked coldly and felt very much like nail households in China.


    But Enron understood that this was the most valuable house.


    Xingjiapo''s house is divided into land and landless. The title deed is the permanent property right, and the price is the most expensive; No title deed is a 99 year property right, also known as apartment, which is relatively cheap.


    Only national citizens are eligible to buy houses with title deeds.


    On this island, there is a house with a title deed, which is a symbol of identity and the existence that everyone overlooks.


    Yes, looking down, not looking up, because there are tall buildings around.


    In xingjiapo, you can make people look down, which is called Niubi.


    Enron got out of the car and walked to the mansion corridor. The instructor didn''t feel anything wrong and followed silently.


    A Rolls Royce drove out from the inside. Because the passage was not wide enough, it gave way to the roadside safely.


    But the car stopped beside her. On the co pilot sat a middle-aged man in his forties. He pressed the exit window and asked:


    "Excuse me, madam, who are you looking for? You are not allowed to visit here."


    "I''m not visiting, I''m looking for the owner of this house." Enron said calmly.


    "Oh?" the middle-aged man looked at Enron again. No matter what he was wearing, his momentum or the bodyguard around him, he showed that his identity was very not simple, so he politely asked, "I am the master. What can I do for you?"


    "That''s great. My name is Enron. What''s your name, please?"


    "Enron?" the middle-aged man suddenly thought of it and immediately looked surprised: "are you Enron who operates the oil fund on Huaer street?"


    "Yes, I just immigrated to Singapore and want to buy a house. If you have this intention, the price is easy to say." Enron said as casually as buying sugar cakes.


    Some middle-aged people doubt that Enron doesn''t think that the more broken the house is, the cheaper it is?


    He said sincerely, "Ms. Enron, my name is Chen Shijie. Welcome to xingjiapo. But this is our ancestral house. It''s a real legacy left by our ancestors and we don''t intend to sell it. Moreover, maybe you don''t understand that the price of ancestral house is more expensive than apartment, so this house may not be suitable for you."


    "Mr. Chen misunderstood. I know that the ancestral house on Orchard Road must be the most expensive house in xingjiapo. I don''t want to pick up any cheap. I''m willing to pay 100 million dollars."


    Chen Shijie''s heart pumping violently, lying in the slot, Enron is really too cruel, 100 million dollars?


    Can you sell your ancestors for $100 million?


    no way.


    Because his ancestors were so awesome.


    Speaking of Chen Dusheng, it is a great existence respected by everyone and the controller of Singapore''s commercial empire. Although future generations have no talent like their ancestors and have gradually declined, if they can''t even protect Chen Dusheng''s legacy, they will be ashamed of their ancestors.


    Chen Shijie was about to refuse. Enron cave candle first added: "if you agree, my husband will thank you very much. I hope you can become forever friends."


    Chen Shijie suddenly moved. If he became friends with Xiaoshan, there would be too many benefits.


    The relationship between Enron and Xiaoshan is not unknown to the world.


    Even in xingjiapo, Chen Shijie knows Xiaoshan like the back of his hand.


    Chen Shijie turned his eyes a few times and said, "Ms. Enron, please give me three days to communicate with my family."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for three days."


    The two left their mobile phone numbers to each other, and then Enron took the instructor away.


    She didn''t need to see the house at all, because the house itself was worthless, not worth $10 million.


    What''s valuable is the location, the permanent title deed.


    Enron called his father and asked them to sell their house to the intermediary, and immediately settled in xingjiapo.


    At this time, Ankang has retired. The old couple can live with their daughter. Naturally, they agree immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Shijie called the next day and said that his family did not object and was willing to sell it to Enron.


    All the formalities were completed on the same day, and then Chen Shijie''s family withdrew with only personal belongings, leaving everything else.


    Enron just changed a new set of bedding and settled down calmly.


    Although sitting on more than $7 billion, she is not impetuous. Her life is still simple, reclusive and simple, and she is intoxicated in the world of futures.


    It''s like a fisherman fishing alone in the cold river snow.


    The next day, she officially opened the account of the futures exchange. She still invested in her personal identity and traded online.


    In the country with the largest bandwidth in the world, there is no delay in network transactions. It is as fast as the dedicated line, which is enough to throw out dozens of domestic streets.


    Of course, this is mainly because the country is too small. It is thirty kilometers long and twenty kilometers wide. Running around the country in two hours is enough.


    Such a small country has two exchanges, and ranks first in the world in foreign exchange futures trading.


    Singapore Singapore Stock Exchange, trading stocks, financial futures and stock index futures.


    Singapore Singapore Intercontinental Exchange, trading commodity futures.


    Enron looked through the trading varieties one by one, whether it is stocks, stock index futures, foreign exchange futures or commodity futures.


    After being familiar with the trend of all varieties, I finally focused on natural rubber.


    "This is an opportunity to do more." Enron''s eyes brightened.


    Then she hit an empty order.


    Yes, the first step to be long is to smash the plate first.

 Chapter 284

    Pingguo''s lawsuit and dispute quickly subsided, but it only compensated tens of millions of dollars.


    But Pingguo''s share price fell by $2 billion, so that it was picked up by Xiaoshan and turned into a private enterprise.


    This has to make those institutions in Huaer street feel frustrated.


    Jobus sold his equity and left Pingguo, which he founded alone.


    Lei Jun didn''t ask him to stay.


    Then directly appointed cook as president, flew back to Yanjing with cook, met Xiaoshan and integrated at the same time.


    At Mango technology company, Xiaoshan and cook shook hands warmly.


    Both of them know each other very well.


    But Xiaoshan knew cook in his previous life, and cook knew Xiaoshan in this life.


    Then Lei Jun handed over the products designed by Xiaoshan to cook and asked him to preside over the project.


    Cook was so surprised by this design that his eyes almost flew out. This is completely the style of jobus!


    It is very consistent with the minimalist concept of Pingguo company.


    No wonder Xiaoshan doesn''t leave jobus at all.


    At the same time, cook also understood that Pingguo was about to take off.


    This mobile phone is enough to become an epoch-making change and raise the mobile phone to a new level.


    Before that, there was no touch-screen mobile phone in the world, but there was no such touch-screen mobile phone with compatible software and hardware.


    Cook sighed to Xiao Shan:


    "Even if Pingguo is not acquired, it must be defeated by this mobile phone. No one can be your opponent."


    Lei Jun also deeply believes that although mango is stuck in the operating system, Pingguo is studying the iPod player series, and the focus is not on the mobile phone, so it is not difficult to beat Pingguo.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "this mobile phone is still far from generating profits. In the short term, the top priority is the iPod. You must solve the problem of compatibility with Microsoft as soon as possible. As long as this problem is solved, the media player will grow explosively and our profits will be guaranteed."


    Cook nodded and said, "I will organize the largest manpower to tackle key problems. It is estimated that it can be solved within three months."


    "The purchase of mobile phone touch screen will be handed over to Erxing, which is guaranteed to be the lowest quotation."


    "I understand," Cook said with a smile. Xiaoshan bought two stars for $20 billion, and there was no return.


    "In terms of chip design, I was going to use bit mainland, but now it''s not necessary. There is still a gap between their strength and Pingguo. So you don''t have to worry about designing your own operating system."


    Cook nodded. He also believed that real entrepreneurs must put product quality first. It is normal for Xiaoshan to abandon bitland.


    In fact, cook still didn''t understand that Xiaoshan still wanted bitmainland to design mobile phone chips, because China is a huge mobile phone market. Pingguo occupied only high-end mobile phones, and the mobile phone chip design of middle and low-end manufacturers still made amazing profits.


    The key to Xiaoshan is to speed up the whole chip industry through the research and development of mobile phone chips. It''s definitely impossible not to do it.


    The only loser is Dongjing electronics, which was fooled to the mainland by Xiaoshan. It has started warehouse building and production, but lost the order of mango technology.


    At this time, the mainland''s chip industry is beginning to take shape.


    Including downstream testing and packaging enterprises, they have invested and built factories in the mainland to obtain orders from TSMC.


    A huge industrial chain is growing rapidly.


    "What is our long-term development strategy?" cook asked carefully. He was sure that no one could surpass Xiaoshan in strategy.


    "In the long-term strategy, we should form a full coverage product ecology, which must cover all high-end user groups, adhere to our high-end line, leave low-end profits to others, and don''t dream of making all the money.


    From our current product structure, there is a lack of coverage among media players, smart phones, laptops and desktops. That is, a product is needed between smart phones and laptops. This product is smaller and more portable than laptops, but it has a better visual experience than smart phones. "


    Cook''s eyes widened. There is no such product yet, but Xiaoshan concluded that there is a huge demand for this product?


    "This product is a tablet computer, which is specially designed to meet the demand of watching video on the Internet. With the popularity of broadband, the demand for this product is greater than that of the player. We call it iPad. You should pay attention to buying this trademark as soon as possible. Now it is in the hands of Hanwang Technology..."


    Cook took the design drawings of the first generation Pingguo mobile phone and went back to America with confidence.


    He already has a clear blueprint in his mind. All he needs is execution.


    He believed that Pingguo was destined to fly and become the greatest company on earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Bitcoin finally rose to $20.


    The world was in an uproar.


    This is really something that can be realized. As long as you dig bitcoin, you can change it into money at the exchange.


    People''s understanding of virtual currency has been completely subverted.


    Before that, there was no virtual currency that could be changed into US dollars at will.


    More than a dozen bitcoin exchanges in the world are like bridges, breaking through the barriers between virtual and reality.


    Speculators all over the world have seen a speculative variety with great potential and are gearing up to aim at bitcoin.


    Some are directly involved. They don''t believe that they are the slowest. There are always those who are slower than them and give them a lift.


    Some are prepared to wait for the bitcoin to callback and then buy. This thing can not go forward. Just like stocks, it always fluctuates.


    These people are right.


    Bitcoin did pull back a dollar after Zheng Siyi stopped buying.


    Then, under the temptation of terrorist profits, it was raised by the influx of funds.


    In one day, it soared to $30!


    This vertical craziness makes those who wait regret.


    They feel like the biggest fool in the world. Why can''t they rise ten times?


    At the same time, bitland''s mining machine has become a golden finger for "turning stone into gold", which has been robbed by merchants in electronic shopping malls in major cities.


    All goods are picked up in cash. Ding Yuan refuses any payment after delivery. No matter how much you want, you have to pay first.


    These businesses are still flocking to it. It''s so easy to sell. Some businesses even mention hundreds of them and store them there to raise the price of bitcoin.


    The digger can sell the gold diggers and sell the price, so the businessman has the final say.


    Merchant pricing is completely linked to bitcoin. The higher the bitcoin price, the higher the price of the mining machine can be set.


    On the contrary, if the price of bitcoin is too low, the selling price of merchants can not be high. Gold miners are not fools. Once the profit is calculated, the cost can not be recovered. Who will buy it?


    As a result, the craziness of bitcoin made businesses optimistic one after another. They even engaged in hunger marketing and sold one every day, causing the price of mining machines to soar every day.


    It is precisely because the sellers of the e-mall hoard goods, leading to the shortage of goods in the market, Ding Yuan''s business is more and more popular.


    Ding Yuan abides by Xiaoshan''s orders and will never raise prices arbitrarily, but it is necessary to raise prices slightly every day, and ten sets start without disturbing the retail market.


    Almost overnight, bitland became a famous high-tech company.


    Other manufacturing enterprises have finally understood the potential of bitcoin and have been slow in developing digital chips.


    Chips are not designed in the morning and can be designed at night.


    If a computer chip is used as a mining machine, it can only be abused by bit mainland. The cost is high, not to mention the poor digital computing power, which is not at the same level at all.


    Imagine that computer chips are mainly used in image processing and are used in pure digital mining machines. Isn''t that a waste?


    At the same time, bitland''s mine pool service was officially launched.


    Those gold miners can hand over the mining machine to the ore pool, collectively mine, and collectively distribute profits in proportion, saving a lot of trouble.


    Everything is open and transparent, and the ore pool draws reasonable profits.


    This model has greatly expanded the group of miners. After all, the noise of mining machines is too loud. No one can stand the roar of 24 hours at home.


    Most importantly, the popularity of mining machines has completely eliminated the mode of computer mining.


    This is the difference between the excavator and the shovel.


    Mining has really become an industry.


    The senior management thoroughly understood Xiaoshan''s strategy and sighed.


    This means of turning hands into clouds and covering hands into rain is really amazing.


    The semiconductor industry chain has long been studied by the senior management, but it can not break out of the embargo in any case.


    But Xiaoshan not only broke the embargo, but also activated the whole semiconductor industry chain with only one bitcoin!


    The senior management has keenly grasped the key, and the legalization of bitcoin transaction is imperative.


    In order to expand the semiconductor industry chain, bitcoin must be supported.


    The senior management finally decided to consult Xiaoshan.


    As a result, Xiaoshan was summoned again and sat in the boss''s office again. The office didn''t change, but changed a boss.


    "Xiaoshan, we don''t need to be polite. Let''s have a real chat and don''t tell lies." the boss said with a smile.


    Xiaoshan felt numb for a while and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, boss, what I brought is the truth."


    "OK. Do you think bitcoin is a bubble?" the boss asked a key first.


    Xiaoshan said solemnly: "yes. But it will not break up within 20 years. Moreover, digital currency is a general trend and will never disappear. When various countries have not developed products that can completely replace bitcoin, bitcoin will still be the biggest demand."


    As soon as the boss''s eyes brightened, this view completely overturned his original cognition.


    He originally just wanted to support bitcoin, or temporary support, in order to expand the semiconductor industry chain.


    But Xiaoshan actually thinks that digital currency is a general trend and will never disappear?


    "So, should we now study digital currency, or promote currency digitization?"


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "it is a little early to implement it now, but it is necessary to put theory first. It is of great significance to increase the research of digital currency and go ahead of developed countries."


    "How can we develop a digital currency to replace bitcoin and become a currency that the state can control?" the boss asked again.


    Xiaoshan shook its head and laughed. "It can''t be replaced in twenty years. If it can be replaced, the bubble of bitcoin will burst immediately, and it will return to zero."

 Chapter 285

    "What price can bitcoin rise to?"


    "Within twenty years, you may see 200000 dollars."


    The boss''s eyes solidified for a moment, stared at Xiaoshan, and asked for a long time: "doesn''t every fluctuation lead to a financial crisis?"


    "That''s impossible." Xiao Shan asserted: "the current volume of bitcoin is very small, so all countries don''t care. But when it exceeds $10000, they will compete for control of bitcoin. It must be controlled in the end."


    "How to control?"


    "The simplest way is bitcoin futures. But our futures market can''t do this. The Chicago Mercantile Exchange can. When the financial giants on Huaer Street reap the profits of bitcoin collectors, they will control bitcoin."


    The boss thought for a while and asked, "do you think it is necessary to legalize bitcoin?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s necessary. But the timing of the launch should be in the downturn. Now that it has just soared, if we add fuel to the fire, it will easily lead to national speculation and have a negative impact on other industries."


    The boss nodded secretly. He was also worried about this problem. It is rare that Xiaoshan also put national interests first.


    "There is another question. Does the mining function continue to pull the semiconductor industry chain?"


    This problem is very important. If it cannot be sustained, it makes no sense to legalize bitcoin.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "sustainable. The more miners, the higher the mining cost. For example, the original mining cost was one dollar. Now I invest 100000 mining machines, which is equivalent to an increase of 100000 miners. The generation speed of bitcoin is fixed, and the mining cost immediately increased significantly, which has reached ten dollars in theory.


    As long as the price of bitcoin is higher than $20, someone will definitely buy a mining machine. At the same time, if you want to make higher profits, you must improve your computing power and buy more advanced mining machines.


    If I invest 100000 more powerful mining machines and raise the mining cost to $20, I will eliminate the original mining machines - because the profits generated by the old mining machines are not enough to pay the electricity bill. "


    The boss sighed, "you are fooling the miners."


    "Hey, hey, there''s no fooling. At least those who buy mining machines now must make a lot of money. Those who lose are those who know later and those who buy backward mining machines. Moreover, our sales channels have been opened and mining machines are flowing to the world, which is also generating foreign exchange for our country." Xiao Shan said frankly.


    The boss smiled: "don''t sing a high profile for me. Many people believe that you created bitcoin. Is it true?"


    "Impossible!" Xiao Shan dared to admit, "I''ll go to college one day. I don''t even know calculus. How can I have this ability?"


    The boss smiled: "I believe you put forward this idea, but you are definitely not the person who implemented it."


    Xiaoshan was immediately embarrassed, so he had to say vaguely: "it may be the new second of the moon, but he won''t admit it."


    "HMM." the boss nodded, "just don''t have an accident. Call me when you think it''s appropriate to legalize."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, bitcoin soared again by 10 yuan to $40.


    This time, even people from the American continent came to Yanjing to buy mining machines, and ordered 5000 at a time!


    Finally, 100000 mining machines were completely sold out!


    Ding Yuan is excited. The sales speed is a miracle.


    No enterprise can do it. Salespeople sell all their products without going out.


    He immediately called Xiaoshan: "boss, we will produce 100000 more identical mining machines?"


    "No, each mining machine can only produce one batch, and the computing power of the next one must be improved. You should remember that we are a high-tech company, and we must constantly use new models to eliminate the old ones, maintain the leading position, and let our opponents catch up with us.


    Moreover, the price of bitcoin must be suppressed. This price will enable enterprises all over the world to produce mining machines. Only by maintaining a reasonable profit margin can the industry develop sustainably. "


    Xiaoshan called Siyi again: "start shipping and clear the warehouse."


    Siyi did not hesitate to execute. She accumulated bitcoin for half a year, including bitcoin bought by pulling up, and sold it continuously at $40. It didn''t take an hour to clear the warehouse completely.


    Net income of more than $100 million.


    Siyi is so happy that she can make more money than a mining machine.


    After only a short half day, the price began to go down and lock up all those who chased higher.


    The risk has just begun. Speculators who are driven by the wind began to sell, and the price continued to decline, reaching $30.


    On the third day, panic began to ferment.


    People thought of tulip bubble, Ponzi Ponzi, think of N many things, and then kill more, the price plummeted again.


    It fell below $20 and didn''t stop until $13.


    Those who hoard mining machines almost want to cry without tears. A few days ago, they were complacent and did not sell them. Now they can''t find anyone to buy them.


    Those who have bought mining machines can only continue mining. No matter how much they fall, only mining can recover the cost.


    The results were unexpected.


    At first, these excavators really brought profits to miners and made money in addition to costs. Because most mining machines are hoarded in the hands of merchants and do not form real computing power, even at the price of $13, they are still making money.


    This is equivalent to the rise of bitcoin this time. It did not pit the miners, but those hoarding businesses.


    Including those in America who have just bought and haven''t had time to sell.


    However, this situation cannot be sustained, because the miners who make money will continue to invest and expand reproduction, and some of the businesses who hoard mining machines will choose to join the mine pool and dig their own mines.


    The computing power is slowly released, the cost begins to rise, and the price of more than ten dollars will not make money.


    But by this time, Siyi had begun to buy, and the price rose slowly again.


    When Siyi re builds the warehouse and starts the market next time, it will be the mining machine with a new generation of chips and stronger computing power.


    The mining cost will increase significantly again, and the old mining machines hoarded by merchants will be eliminated.


    It''s not that you can''t sell it. You can sell it to people who don''t understand it at a low price to meet the low-end demand and let them lose money slowly.


    The whole process is like shearing wool, regularly.


    ¡­¡­


    August 1st.


    Xiaoshan has been back for a month.


    He is busy with company affairs during the day and refuses all social intercourse at night, especially with all women.


    Any woman who asked him to write songs refused, including his little sister, who specially accompanied Ruolan.


    Ruolan is in a good mental state every day under the careful company and care of Xiaoshan.


    Neither of them mentioned mango again. It seems that they have forgotten it.


    "Husband, go and see Enron tomorrow." Ruolan Fu finally opened his mouth in his arms.


    She knew that Enron had just immigrated, and Xiaoshan must be worried.


    Xiaoshan wants to accompany Ruolan in the most important time of her life and fulfill her responsibility as a husband.


    However, every time he thought of Enron, he was worried.


    At this time, he just hesitated, nodded and said, "I''ll go and come back as soon as possible."


    Ruolan smiled warmly, stroked his cheek and said:


    "You don''t have to hurry back. Enron, like me, is also a woman. There will be some weaknesses. You will hurt her heart sooner or later. Maybe I didn''t do well enough to disappoint you, but I hope that in your heart, there will always be a perfect woman who can warm your heart and hold your hand for the rest of your life."


    Xiao Shan smiled bitterly and comforted: "I never blame you. Where is the disappointment?"


    "HMM." Ruolan closed her eyes and smiled. She seemed very happy, but she lamented in her heart:


    "I know you don''t believe me. If you don''t believe me, don''t believe it. I don''t believe it myself. I''m not a white plum. I can''t go back to the original innocent and romantic girl. When the tiger grows claws, even casual play will tear up the lamb."


    The landline at the head of the bed suddenly rang.


    Xiao Shan didn''t get up either. He just reached out and took off the phone: "hello?"


    "Brother, why don''t you come to see me?" Bai Mei''s coquettish voice came.


    "Sister, don''t run around. Our plane will be delivered next month. At that time, I will take you around the world." Xiaoshan took it easy.


    Bai Mei was so excited that she immediately forgot what Li Yinxin asked her to do and said happily, "take sister Ruolan, sister Yinxin and sister Enron..."


    Xiao Shan hung up before she finished.


    Sister didn''t kill so much in her previous life? Xiao Shan wondered, didn''t Li Yinxin instigate it?


    He suddenly admired how the three thousand emperors in the back palace were handled. He almost died.


    Ruolan smiled and said, "my sister really didn''t mean it. In her heart, the three of us are equally important. Don''t think about it."


    "HMM." Xiao Shan closed his eyes and thought of Enron more and more.


    Ruolan''s keen sixth sense, like octopus, has countless tentacles that can capture the most subtle changes in daoxiaoshan.


    She sighed in her heart: what she lost is lost forever and can''t be pulled back. Is this a strange dream?


    Bai Mei held the microphone blankly and asked Li Yinxin strangely, "what did I say wrong?"


    Yinxin looked up and sighed, "sister, I didn''t hear anything."


    Bai Mei turned to Song Xi again: "why did my brother hold my phone?"


    Song Xi looked at Bai Mei''s ignorant expression and admired her so pure in the bottom of her heart. She said seriously, "sister, you''re right about everything. It''s your brother who''s wrong. Just call back and scold him. He''ll certainly apologize to you."


    "OK!" Bai Mei is about to dial.


    Yinxin was so surprised that she hugged Baimei: "ancestor, you scold me and spare your brother!"


    Song Xi almost laughed and hurriedly pulled Bai Mei and said, "yes, yes, spare your brother one time."


    "No, I suffered a serious internal injury. I need my brother to comfort me." Bai Mei refused.


    "That elder sister comforts you! Is it good for your elder sister to swim with you?" Li Yinxin coaxed.


    Song Xi asked with a smile, "how about going to the forest to ride a horse?"


    "How about learning to fly a plane?" Bai Mei suddenly said.

 Chapter 286

    The next day, Xiaoshan got on a flight to xingjiapo.


    Ruolan personally arrives at the airport and looks at Xiaoshan leaving with disappointment in her eyes.


    Because Xiaoshan took away Jiang Liangqing and Tiehu, and didn''t leave a confidant to guard her.


    Ruolan decided in her heart that this was Xiaoshan''s punishment for driving away mango.


    Since you don''t think mangoes are important, you don''t have to guard them.


    "Mrs. Xiao, are you going back now?" the driver asked Ruolan.


    Ruolan came back and said calmly, "remember, my last name is Miao. Later, call me miss Miao."


    Back at home, Ruolan lay in bed and looked silently at the ceiling. She found that she had really changed. She was like a dinosaur. She grew more and more terrible, and her mind was more and more dangerous. She would devour the world one day.


    Li Ruoxi came in, sat beside her, looked at her daughter lovingly, and said after a long time:


    "Mom knows you have something in mind. Tell mom what you really want. Don''t hold it back."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t suffocate the child." Ruolan said, startled himself first. Why did he say such cruel words casually?


    Li Ruoxi widened her eyes as if frightened. She looked back and made sure there was no one. Then she whispered:


    "Are you crazy? Even if there''s something wrong with Xiaoshan, he never lied to you, didn''t he? Didn''t you choose it yourself? Now you regret it again?"


    Ruolan shook her head and said, "Mom, you think too much. I never regret it."


    Li Ruoxi was more frightened and asked carefully, "did you drive away the mango? Is it for this?"


    Ruolan bit her lip and said softly, "yes. Xiao Shan is disappointed in me. I can''t feel his love."


    Li Ruoxi was immediately angry:


    "You child, what are you thinking? Xiao Shan has been doing his best to accompany you. He even disappeared Xiaoxiao and Yangli. Is it not enough to make you happy and at ease in order to fulfill the responsibility of a husband?"


    If there was a trace of pain in LAN''s eyes, he slowly said:


    "Mom, I''d rather see him. That proves that he still trusts me and loves me. Now he just plays the responsibility of a father, not a husband. He guards his children."


    Li Ruoxi was stunned.


    After seven hours of flight, the plane finally landed at Changi Airport in xingjiapo.


    Xiaoshan six people got off the plane. He didn''t inform Enron, so no one came to pick them up.


    But xingjiapo is too small to need at all. When the six got on two taxis, Xiaoshan said to go to the old house of the Chen family.


    Without any hesitation, the driver drove to Orchard Road.


    Xiaoshan is no stranger to xingjiapo. He came once in his previous life, but it was a tour.


    Xingjiapo impressed him very well. It is the top ranked world shipping center, world financial center and World Trade Center, as well as one of the world''s three major oil refining centers, one of the world''s three major oil trade hubs, the pricing center of Asian petroleum products and the largest entrepot port in Asia


    30% of the world''s maritime trade and more than 25% of the oil transportation pass through the Malacca Strait controlled by Singapore.


    It has attracted more than 50 large oil companies in the world to set up business headquarters here and hundreds of small and medium-sized oil trading companies for all-weather trading distribution.


    Xingjiapo''s strong refining capacity and distribution trading capacity have made xingjiapo a voice in the Asian oil market.


    Therefore, xingjiapo controls the price of oil products in Asia, becoming the pricing center of Asian oil products and the third largest oil trade center in the world after niuyue and Lunton.


    It does not produce a drop of crude oil but occupies a prominent position in the international crude oil market. Of course, the success of xingjiapo is closely related to the Strait of Malacca. It can also be said that it is those ships that come and go on the wharf of Singapore Singapore port that have created Singapore''s brilliant oil and gas performance.


    Singapore''s crude oil futures trade Dubai crude oil.


    But the futures market trading here is too light, which is basically equivalent to the spot market, and there are few speculation.


    The largest trading volume here is foreign exchange futures, the first in the world.


    Enron is looking at the foreign exchange futures market and the trend chart of euro and dollar.


    She was making natural rubber, but she lost hundreds of thousands of dollars when she smashed the plate. She found that she couldn''t find her opponent at all, and no one played with her.


    She didn''t want to lift a sedan chair for others, so she gave up directly.


    With hundreds of thousands of dollars to try, it was a drizzle for her capital.


    She finally clearly realized that she had to choose the variety with the largest trading volume for her own amount of funds.


    Even in Singapore, her reputation is thunderous and frightening.


    And foreign exchange futures is the only place to accommodate her.


    Euro and US dollar are the largest trading varieties.


    He looked at it calmly, as if he could see the end of time.


    She won''t do it until she has figured out the direction.


    Just like the classic line at the beginning of the war on the city: I''m as quiet as a stone


    There was a sound of opening the door behind her, and she didn''t care.


    The instructor never knocks as long as he is not in the bedroom.


    She just picked up the cup and asked, "have you heard from my husband?"


    "Yes," came a loud answer from behind.


    Enron trembled and the cup fell on the table. She suddenly turned around and widened her eyes.


    Make sure that Xiaoshan is really smiling in front of her. She fluttered excitedly.


    Xiao Shan immediately hugged them. They seemed to have not seen each other for centuries. They were too excited to speak, as if they wanted to integrate into each other''s body.


    "Why don''t you let me pick you up."


    "I want to surprise you."


    "I''m not surprised enough."


    "That''s more surprising."


    A princess in Xiaoshan hugged Enron into the bedroom.


    The fire exploded between the dry firewood, crackling and burning in the dark.


    Until they both calmed down, looked at the clock safely and suddenly woke up:


    "No, my parents must be waiting for us to have dinner."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I bet they won''t wait."


    Enron tilted his head and squinted at him, trying to make a dissatisfied expression, but more charming: "what if you lose?"


    "I''ll marry you if I lose the bet." Xiao Shan blurted out.


    Enron''s heart beat, his mouth was dry, and he hurriedly looked away: "don''t talk nonsense. We won''t go out. We''ll eat together tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I have enough grain in reserve."


    Enron gave him a punch and said with a smile, "Why have you held it so long?"


    "I told you that Ruolan was pregnant."


    "That''s not a reason. What happened? You can''t lie to me."


    "It''s no big deal. Ruolan has grown up."


    Enron was silent for a while and sighed, "I see. But you can''t abandon her. She has children."


    "I know, so I can''t stay too long."


    "Well, when the plane is built, you take her around the world. She is such a sensitive person. No matter how well you do, she will notice, and she must be very depressed because she really loves you."


    Xiao Shan shook his head slowly: "Not everything can be saved. A lamb is a sheep when it grows up, and an old sheep when it grows old, just like my sister; but a tiger cub, from the moment it shows its first saber tooth, means to start killing and biting. Even the kindest tiger can easily hunt too many things. What should I do if the tiger eats my sheep?"


    Enron felt a pain in his heart. Xiao Shan was really disappointed with Ruolan.


    She didn''t know how to comfort Xiao Shan, so she had to turn over and ask him to vent his depression.


    They rolled into the middle of the night, finally quiet, but they were both hungry.


    "Husband, let''s go to the restaurant and have something to eat." she estimated that her parents would not wait for them if they were more patient.


    "OK. If they are still waiting for us, what I say still counts." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Enron gave him a white look: "I''m so beautiful that I''ll wait for you until midnight?"


    They put on their pajamas, walked out of the bedroom, through the study and into the living room. As expected, there was no one.


    Then go into the restaurant.


    Stay together.


    The table was full of sumptuous dinners, none of which had been moved.


    Ankang and Chu Yan sat there and fell asleep.


    Enron suddenly hugged Xiaoshan and burst into tears.


    Xiao Shan held her tightly and said softly, "this is the will of heaven."


    Ankang and Chu Yan were immediately awakened by crying and stared at them. What rhythm is this? What are you crying about when you run to the restaurant?


    Chu Yan first got up and ran over, looked at them and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Aren''t they all what you like to eat?"


    Enron said in tears, "I''m sorry, mom, I shouldn''t have kept you waiting so long."


    "Oh." Chu Yan breathed, "we have just sat down. Come and have dinner."


    Ankang also understood that his daughter was moved by unexpected love. He was secretly proud. Fortunately, he didn''t go to bed in the bedroom. He hurriedly said, "Xiaoshan, come and sit down. No matter how busy you are, you have to eat."


    This is to insert gold bars on both faces.


    Xiaoshan and Enron sat down, and Chu Yan kept bringing them vegetables


    After three laps of bloated food, they moved into the bedroom and wouldn''t move in bed.


    Xiao Shan said, "wife, didn''t you ask you to find eight bodyguards for your parents?"


    "Husband, you don''t know how good the law and order in xingjiapo is. Even drug users are sentenced to hanging and drunk driving to whipping.


    I''ll tell you about a little girl studying abroad. She didn''t dare to call the door because she came back to school late to watch a movie. Otherwise, she would be expelled, so she slept in a chair in the park all night.


    Can you believe that a young girl slept in the park and nothing happened. Then she went to the store open day and night early, bought a dress and changed it. When she went back to school, she said, I live in my aunt''s house. You see, my clothes have been changed, and the school immediately released me.


    So you don''t have to worry about our safety in xingjiapo. Let the instructor go with you. I won''t leave xingjiapo. I''m more relieved to have him by your side. "


    Xiao Shan sighed in her heart. Ruolan would never think so. She must think I took the four iron tigers away and didn''t care about her safety.


    In fact, the only person in the world who dares to threaten Ruolan is Li Jianxi, but now he is afraid that something will happen to Ruolan.


    Enron was silent for a while and suddenly said:


    "Husband, I''ve thought about it. Don''t leave Ruolan behind. It''s unfair. You should at least explain to her what is acceptable and what is unacceptable, and give her another chance."


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly: "don''t regret it, I don''t care."


    Enron was angry and gave him a blow: "marriage doesn''t matter to you? Be sincere to her for the sake of children!"

 Chapter 287

    Li Ruoxi saw that her daughter was asleep, gently left the room, but entered Miao Kexin''s bedroom.


    Although it was already midnight, Miao Kexin still didn''t sleep. Instead, he lay in bed and read a new book "everlasting foundation" very seriously.


    "Sister-in-law, if LAN is asleep?" Miao Kexin looked up and asked.


    Li Ruoxi nodded, went to the bed and sat down, took Kexin''s hand and said, "Kexin, I''ll tell you something."


    Kexin asked solemnly, "it''s about Ruolan and Xiaoshan. Tell me."


    "Do you see something wrong with their feelings?" Li Ruoxi asked in surprise.


    Kexin nodded: "Mango walked silently. I thought later that this was not mango''s character. It was probably Ruolan who drove him away. Xiaoshan is not a fool. No matter how careless Ruolan did, he would leave a knot in his heart. After all, he was the one who saved his life."


    Li Ruoxi said sadly, "but she has done so. How can she get it back? Do you want to get the mango back?"


    Kexin smiled bitterly and shook her head: "don''t say if you can find it first. Even if you can find it, mango will not come back. You don''t know mango, Ruolan doesn''t know, otherwise she will never do so."


    Li Ruoxi asked thoughtfully, "you mean mango will never have anything to do with Xiaoshan?"


    "Not all relationships between men and women are physical relationships. Mango and Xiaoshan, you won''t understand if you haven''t experienced them."


    Li Ruoxi looked at Kexin and seemed to realize something. He asked, "how can we save it now?"


    "It can''t be saved. I''ve done it long ago. Don''t forget what Xiaoshan is best at. He can see through the things 20 years later." Miao Kexin said reluctantly.


    Li Ruoxi asked, "what do you mean? What happened to Ruolan twenty years later?"


    "Ruolan is no longer an innocent girl and begins to eliminate the threat by any means. The most important thing is that her growth speed is much better than us. When she controls everything, Xiaoshan can''t do anything to her because of her child''s face. Therefore, Xiaoshan won''t marry her again."


    Li Ruoxi''s face changed greatly: "what about the child?"


    "The child is still Xiaoshan''s child. He likes children best. Don''t you know?" Miao Kexin looked at his sister-in-law strangely.


    Li Ruoxi quickly changed her mouth: "no, I mean, the child didn''t..."


    She got stuck in the middle of her speech and found her words impassable. The child has both father and mother. She doesn''t lack anything.


    Miao Kexin smiled bitterly and said, "you mean, what if LAN doesn''t have the control of wealth? It''s not the same for children?"


    Li Ruoxi was a little embarrassed, and then said righteously: "since Xiao Shan is engaged to Ruolan and has children, how can he be so irresponsible?"


    Kexin was speechless and said seriously after a long time: "don''t mess around. Xiaoshan is not afraid of moral kidnapping. Don''t say it''s just engagement. What if he gets married? There''s nothing he doesn''t dare to do in the world. Whoever dares to kidnap him will trample on him."


    Li Ruoxi''s heart was cold. He thought of Xiaoshan''s vicious means, and a layer of fine sweat came out of his back.


    Her only hope now is that mango can take the initiative to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Xiaoshan and Enron went to say hello to the second old man and said they would not have breakfast.


    Then go back to the study, sit down and turn on the computer.


    "Husband, what do you say about the future of euro and dollar?" Enron asked, pointing to the trend chart.


    At this time, the exchange rate of euro to dollar is exactly the equivalent of 1:1.


    Xiaoshan asked, "how do you say to go?"


    "My intuition can rise to $1 to $1.20."


    Enron had no scruples in front of Xiaoshan. He directly said his prediction and waited for Xiaoshan to determine right and wrong.


    Xiao Shan secretly praised it. It was a terrible intuition. He asked, "where''s the time?"


    "Before the end of the year," Enron said.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "then why didn''t you do it?"


    Enron said angrily, "I''m waiting for you to make sure. What if you don''t want me to lose?"


    "Well, I''ll definitely beat you up if I lose it." Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    Enron immediately beat Xiaoshan.


    He laughed and sat down again. Xiao Shan said seriously, "you''re right. Just do it."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Enron didn''t plan to buy it now. Today is Sunday and doesn''t open.


    "You should control your position well. The foreign exchange market is bigger than the oil market. If someone works together against you, it will be dangerous," Xiao Shan reminded.


    The margin of foreign exchange futures is generally one thousandth, because the fluctuation of foreign exchange is very small, it is difficult to encounter violent fluctuation.


    Similar to the euro dollar, it is a big market to rise by 20% in four months.


    However, no matter how small the fluctuation is, if you enlarge the capital a thousand times, the risk is the same, even more thrilling than frying oil. If you are right, it will double quickly, and if you are wrong, it will disappear quickly.


    "I understand that in the early stage, only 10% of the position is used, and no one can let me go through the position."


    "Yes." Xiaoshan nodded, then pointed to the front high point and told, "pay attention to this position. It must be callback. Don''t forget."


    Enron gave him a white look: "can you teach such a simple truth?"


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "well, you''re worried. Let''s go into the bedroom."


    "Go away!" Enron said angrily, "if you don''t hurry back today, meet Chen Shijie."


    "Oh, yes, you bought a house and let me in. Let''s meet." Xiao Shan said reluctantly.


    Enron quickly smiled and said, "it''s not called going in. Just make a friend. If you can help, just help. If you can''t help, he can''t find you."


    "Uh huh, I don''t know if my wife can see people. Go and see her."


    "Don''t worry, those who sell ancestral products are not necessarily dandies."


    "Great idea." Xiao Shan picked his big finger.


    Enron said proudly, "this man is really honest."


    "Don''t let me see the flaw," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Enron glanced at him, took out the phone and called Chen Shijie: "Mr. Chen, my husband is back and wants to get together with you. Do you have time now?"


    "Yes! Of course, you can fix a place. It''s my treat." Chen Shijie said happily.


    Enron was not polite, and said, "let''s go to the Michael hotel."


    "OK, when you go, just mention my name, and the waiter will lead you into the special private room. I''ll pick up my wife first, a few minutes later. I hope Mr. Xiaoshan won''t mind."


    "No problem, waiting for you." Enron hung up the phone.


    Xiao Shan praised: "it''s really honest to pick up his wife in person instead of calling her to go by herself."


    Enron said with a smile, "people certainly don''t beat their wives. You''re good at learning."


    "As long as a woman doesn''t hurt her face, she won''t admit being beaten."


    "That''s not necessarily. If you dare to hit me, I''ll shout all over the world."


    "I don''t believe it. It''s almost like shouting all over the bed."


    Then Xiaoshan was beaten again.


    ¡­¡­


    Michael hotel in Sentosa is a five-star hotel. The whole building is approximately circular and looks a little like a church.


    They looked at the scenery all the way. When they entered the private room, Chen Shijie actually sat there.


    The woman beside him looks a little smaller than Enron. She looks ordinary without any make-up, but she looks very imposing.


    Chen Shijie got up with a smile and introduced each other. It turned out that Chen Shijie''s wife was Li Yuefei.


    After taking his seat, Chen Shijie had to praise Mr. Xiaoshan one by one to show his respect.


    Xiaoshan saw that Chen Shijie was a serious man, so he said with a smile, "we have lived in the same house successively. It''s not a shallow fate. Don''t see outside in the future. Just call our names."


    "Ha ha, then I won''t be divided. Brother Xiaoshan, just call me Shijie."


    "Well, what business does brother Shijie do now?"


    Chen Shijie was ashamed and said, "when it comes to business, I''m really ashamed of my ancestors. My Chen family has been a department store, retail and all kinds of trade for generations. Although the scale is not small, it can''t be compared with the prestige of my ancestors in their heyday."


    He is not modest. Chen Dusheng was the richest man in Nanyang.


    Now Chen Shijie, in xingjiapo, a small place, can''t even rank in the top 20. He doesn''t dare to see his ancestors when he dies.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I remember the Chen family in xingjiapo, but their surname is big. At least 10% of the people are surnamed Chen?"


    "That''s not a source. It belongs to our ancestor Chen Dusheng. There are 11 guilds, one of which is in Hainan. I''m the president of the association and the fifth generation''s legitimate grandson," Chen Shijie explained.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened: "you said Hainan Branch, but the Chen family with haihuanglin?"


    "Yes. I''m interested in Haihuang?" Chen Shijie asked strangely.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "brother Shijie, that''s a gold mine. Aren''t you interested?"


    Chen Shijie was surprised and hesitated: "Haihuang soared from 20000 to 80000 in half a year. Do you think there is still investment value?"


    "Yes," said Xiao Shan, without explanation. If Chen Shijie doesn''t believe it, he deserves to lose all his ancestral property.


    Chen Shijie was thoughtful, but Li Yuefei said with a smile: "Xiaoshan, Huanghua pear grows too slowly. Now it''s only thick and thin. Is it too risky to wait for at least 40 years to become useful?"


    Xiao Shan sighed.


    Looking for a wife is like choosing a partner. You have to complement each other.


    Two hundred and five plus two hundred and five is two hundred and five, not five hundred.


    "If brother Shijie isn''t interested, please lead me a line. I''ll pay sixteen thousand tons and buy the whole haihuanglin." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Li Yuefei was shocked. They knew that the sea yellow forest was not for sale and outsiders couldn''t buy it, so Xiaoshan didn''t deceive them.


    But Xiaoshan actually doubled the price. How much did he have to raise when he sold it?


    Chen Shijie suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "I see. We fried haihuanglin, not Haihuang."


    Li Yuefei also turned the corner and suddenly felt that she was as stupid as a pig. Can''t she sell without success?


    Sell the whole forest. Whoever cares about it will keep it.


    She hurriedly asked, "when did you buy it and sell it?"


    "Seven years later." Xiao Shan smiled and whispered in his heart. This is to fulfill Enron''s promise.

 Chapter 288

    Several people were talking about the excitement. Suddenly, a hasty knock on the door sounded, and Jiang Liangqing pushed the door in:


    "Mr. Xiao, my sister fell off the helicopter. She and Li Yinxin were injured."


    Xiaoshan suddenly changed color: "who let her drive a helicopter? Is the injury serious? Song Xi?"


    "She wanted to learn to fly a plane herself, so Li Yinxin taught her to do it. Fortunately, Song Xi picked it up on the ground. They were both slightly injured, but Song Xi was seriously injured. The plane almost threw her into the earth." Jiang Liangqing said quickly.


    Xiaoshan''s heart suddenly mentions that if Mei Mei and Yinxin are injured, song CuO is still guarding, but Song Xi is injured, and Mei Mei and Yinxin are more dangerous.


    He immediately got up and said to Chen Shijie, "brother Shijie, I''ll go first and get together another day."


    Chen Shijie quickly got up and said, "go to the airport. I''m responsible for sending my siblings back. Don''t worry."


    Enron also hurriedly said: "leave me alone, you charter a plane."


    Xiaoshan nodded and quickly rushed to the airport with Jiang Liangqing and Tiehu.


    On the way, Jiang Liangqing made a phone call and asked someone to protect Bai Mei and Li Yinxin in aidun Pavilion. Xiao Shan was slightly relieved.


    At the airport, the charter plane booked in advance was ready. Six people got on the plane and took off immediately, flying directly to Lunton.


    Xiaoshan prayed silently that it would take 13 hours from xingjiapo to Lunton. I hope no one will take advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Eden court.


    Song Xi''s face was pale and lay motionless on the bed. Her eyes were dim and had no focus.


    Her chest was covered with a large amount of blood, but Bai Mei and Yin Xin, who were guarding next to her, didn''t dare to touch her.


    In contrast, Bai Mei and Yin Xin just scraped their skin, hit several bags on their head and sprained their feet. None of them is fatal.


    All the impact force of the helicopter falling to the ground was borne by song alone.


    Bai Mei was so regretful that she cried like a tearful person and said, "sorry, sister song, I will never drive a helicopter again. You must hold on until your brother comes, and your brother will certainly save you..."


    Yinxin just bit her lips and didn''t speak. She knew that Song Xi couldn''t stand it.


    Because Song Xi told her not to move her. Don''t move at all.


    Bai Mei and Yinxin wanted to take her to the hospital or call a doctor, but Song Xi refused.


    No one knows better than Song Xi that there is no doctor who can treat her injury.


    Her internal organs were badly damaged and were suppressed by internal force. She died at a move.


    Even if she doesn''t move, she can hold on for up to three hours.


    At this time, Song Xi''s only hope for survival was that her master could come.


    That''s the only person in the world who can save her.


    But how could master know she was hurt?


    It''s too late to even know.


    Her heart was full of despair, but she was unwilling to give up and insisted hard.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    The news that Song Xi was seriously injured and dying spread all over the world at a terrible speed.


    Of the 50 servants, at least 20 were insiders, either bribed or originally undercover agents who sneaked into the servants to pass on everything that happened in the castle to their masters at any time.


    Li Jianxi called first and said sternly, "Yinxin, fire all the servants immediately. Look who you recruit? I heard about your plane crash from six channels!"


    Li Jianxi was really angry. The woman did these things well, but Yinxin made a mess. Do several servants have to ask Xiao Shan himself? What''s the use of having their own daughter?


    "I see." Yinxin hung up in a panic. If she just sneaked into the inside line, what if she sneaked into the killer?


    If Song Xi died, wouldn''t he and Bai Mei be slaughtered?


    Yinxin suddenly calmed down. At this time, she can''t scare the snake. She must create an illusion that Song Xi has nothing.


    No one can be relied on, not to mention the police. There are enemies everywhere.


    Yinxin is about to close the door, but a head is sticking out. This is Katrina, a maid. Her long brown hair is tied into a horsetail. She has a capable appearance and a standard appearance. She has always been regarded as her confidant.


    "Miss, two Chinese people came outside and said they were ordered to protect the two young ladies." Katrina said quickly.


    Yinxin didn''t know how to deal with it. If it was arranged by Xiaoshan, it would be easy to say. But what if it''s an excuse for the enemy to get close to this bedroom?


    It''s impossible to call now. Xiaoshan is on the plane. She said decisively:


    "Let these two men guard the door and don''t let anyone in."


    Katrina answered and quickly disappeared at the door.


    Yinxin is relieved. She doesn''t know who to trust now. No one can trust except Bai Mei.


    But not five minutes later, Katrina looked up and asked, "Miss, when do you have dinner?"


    Yinxin''s heart clicked. At this critical time, how could she give up Song Xi and go to the restaurant for dinner?


    Can''t Katrina, who usually has a wink, even understand this?


    This is likely to be a test!


    Yinxin was very alert, but she said quietly:


    "It will take Song Xi a while to heal. Wait."


    "OK." Katrina slowly turned and walked away.


    Li Yinxin suddenly felt extremely stupid. Why did she buy a castle in the forest? She didn''t even have a special wall. Even if she rushed into 100 people, she might not know.


    When Song Xi was free, she alone was enough to frighten hundreds of people. No one was better at killing people by using the terrain than her.


    But as soon as song fell, the disadvantages of the castle were immediately revealed.


    Bai Mei always stared at Song Xi and kept praying. If what Buddhism said is true and wish is a kind of power, Bai Mei has done her best.


    Song Xi never moved, even her eyes didn''t turn. Bai Mei suspected that she was dead if her pupils hadn''t spread.


    Yinxin is anxious and restless. It seems that she should find a foreign aid, but who should she trust at this time?


    Just then, there was a riot and noise outside the door, followed by the sound of footsteps. More than 20 maids rushed into the bedroom!


    Yinxin was furious: "who let you in? Get out!"


    But the maids who are usually submissive and say hello when they see each other are very brave at this time. They say all kinds of things:


    "Ladies, what can you do if you don''t eat? You''ll be hungry. It''s our responsibility when Mr. Xiaoshan comes back."


    Yinxin is not a fool. She can''t understand when she sees Katrina standing behind the crowd.


    Katrina urged these people to come just to see if Song Xi was dead or not.


    Without hesitation, Yinxin suddenly kicked.


    The maid nearest to her screamed and rolled to the ground with her stomach in her arms.


    The maids were stunned, but Li Yinxin was not stunned. After kicking this one, she kicked the next one and completely kicked to death. She had excellent physique and quick response, and kicked three in an instant!


    The maids dared not fight Li Yinxin and rushed out one after another. Even the three maids who were kicked out were helped out.


    Yinxin listened to the mixed footsteps and left, with a slight sigh of relief in her heart.


    But the next moment, he was stunned again.


    Katrina came in like a ghost and fell silent.


    Li Yinxin said coldly, "those two Chinese people were put down by you?"


    Katrina smiled charmingly and said with a long smile, "yes. I just bought them a drink. Is Song Xi dead?"


    The only person she dare not be careless is Song Xi. No one knows better than her how terrible this top killer is.


    Yinxin''s heart falls into the abyss. It''s over. Caitlina is not as simple as inside.


    Denial is meaningless. The only thing she can do is delay time and immediately scold and say:


    "I''ve always been careful of you. You dare to bite the Lord. You''re dead. Xiaoshan never let go of any enemy!"


    Katrina sneered: "even if I die, you won''t see it. Now, I''ll give you a chance to live. Transfer the $2 billion in your name to my Swiss account, otherwise you''ll die immediately."


    This is the advantage of Swiss bank. There is no need to check the real name of the deposit, and no one is allowed to check it.


    While talking, she slowly walked towards Li Yinxin, her eyes still carefully glancing at Song Xi.


    From Bai Mei''s pious eyes, Song Xi is still alive.


    But Song Xi didn''t move after all.


    "Go to hell!" Yinxin burst out and kicked Katrina in the stomach first.


    Katrina quickly dodged and cut Li Yinxin''s lower leg with a hand knife. Li Yinxin screamed. Her leg bones were almost cut off and sat down directly to the ground. Her voice was like Purgatory and torture, and spread out of the window.


    Bai Mei was so surprised that she finally ignored Song Xi and rushed to protect Li Yinxin.


    Katrina was completely relieved that song Tu really had no strength to fight back.


    The corner of her mouth showed an evil smile, looked at Bai Mei and said word by word: "you two are the same, two billion buy your life, if you don''t buy it, you will die."


    Bai Mei said angrily, "it''s not your mother''s life! You dare to touch my finger and my brother will destroy your family!"


    Katrina twitched at the corner of her mouth and whispered coldly, "Xiaoshan will arrive in at least twelve hours. How many times will this time be enough for you to die?"


    "Enough for you to die once." a voice suddenly came.


    Katrina suddenly turned around. At the door stood a beautiful woman with long hair, looking at her with a sarcastic arc at the corners of her mouth.


    Bai Mei was ecstatic: "sister Mango!"


    Katrina suddenly feels extremely dangerous. This person is no weaker than Song Xi''s internal strength expert!


    Without hesitation, she grabbed Bai Mei and prepared to take hostages.


    But as soon as her hand reached out, the mango at the door came first, like a fleeting shadow. With a puff, the inch finger smashed her throat.


    Katrina''s neck seemed to suddenly lose its support, rolled back, pushed her body straight back, hit the ground and lost her vitality.


    Li Yinxin was completely shocked. She knew that mango shooting was very powerful, but she never thought that her skill was so powerful!


    Katrina, an expert, is an ant that can be crushed to death in her eyes!


    No wonder Xiaoshan compares her to Nie yinniang!

 Chapter 289

    Bai Mei cheered, pulled up Li Yinxin and introduced mango, "this is sister Yinxin."


    Mango smiled and said, "I know. I saw it last time at Taidao airport."


    Li Yinxin was very grateful to mango, but she hurriedly said, "mango, save Song Xi!"


    Mango was surprised. She went to the window and looked at Song Xi carefully. She immediately changed her color and said:


    "Visceral rupture is serious. No one can save it unless it is a master of chemical strength!"


    Song Xi sighed in her heart, and the corners of her mouth moved slightly, trying to speak.


    She didn''t expect mango to save her, but she was a little confused. I remember last time I saw mango, I wasn''t a master of internal strength, but the process of mango killing just now was authentic internal strength, and the internal strength was transparent.


    Mango whispered, "hold on, your master is coming and will arrive soon."


    Song CuO''s dim eyes suddenly lit up. She understood how mango made internal strength, and immediately lit up infinite hope.


    Li Yinxin hurriedly asked, "where are people now? Do you want us to pick them up?"


    "No, we came together. It''s in the castle. When we first arrived, we found several experts sneaking in. He followed quietly to see who the target was. I heard your cry, so I came first."


    As soon as the mango voice fell, there was an old man in front of everyone. It was Fei Lao.


    Bai Mei and Li Yinxin were shocked. Is this a person or a ghost?


    Fei Lao''s eyes were like a lamp, shining brightly on Song Juan, and angrily said, "who hit?"


    Mango looks at Bai Mei and Li Yinxin.


    Bai Mei said carefully, "I drove the helicopter and fell down. Sister Song Xi wanted to catch the helicopter..."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice was. She was not afraid, but ashamed.


    At that time, Fei laoton felt extremely absurd, but he couldn''t care to speak. His fingers quickly rowed up and down Song Xi''s chest and abdomen. His clothes split like a knife. Bai Mei and Li Yinxin trembled and covered their chest with their hands.


    Mango stretched out her hand to lift Song Xi''s clothes, revealing the bloody body of the whole upper body.


    Fei laofei quickly took out a wooden box. After opening it, there were nine acupuncture needles in different shapes.


    He twisted one, quickly inserted it into Song Xi''s chest, and then the second, the third


    Until the nine needles were full, they found that the nine needles were shaking, as if someone was bouncing and hitting.


    Song Xi''s face slowly began to ruddy.


    It was not until half an hour later that Fei put away the needle and fed Song Xi a pill. Then he said, "have a good rest. After three hours, sit up and heal your wounds. You can recover in seven days."


    Li Yinxin immediately took a pajama and covered her.


    Several people were watching silently.


    Mango asked softly, "Fei Lao, what about the three people? Who is the target?"


    "The three men discussed to kill Song Xi, Li Yinxin and Bai Mei at the same time, and then throw them into the garbage incinerator. I did so." Fei''s eyes were slightly cold.


    Mango''s eyes lit up, picked up Katrina''s body and flashed out of the bedroom.


    Li Yinxin and Bai Mei are both cold.


    ¡­¡­


    At seven the next morning.


    Xiaoshan''s charter plane finally landed at the airport.


    After getting off the plane, the first thing is to call and ask Bai Mei what''s going on now.


    Bai Mei told the story again. Xiaoshan was surprised and happy. Not only Song Xi was all right, but also mangoes came.


    He was completely relieved. The six got on two cars and hurried to Eden Pavilion.


    At this time, all the servants of aidun pavilion have been dismissed by Yinxin.


    With mango standing nearby, no one dared to commit any more, especially the more than 20 people who rushed into the bedroom. Yinxin decided that they were all inside, so she didn''t give them any money, so she asked them to get out of aidun Pavilion immediately.


    All the chefs were dismissed, and the two Chinese who just woke up were sent away, leaving no outsiders.


    It seems that the Eden Pavilion is empty now. It seems that you can go in and out at will, but with mango and Fei Lao sitting here, it is safer than ever.


    When Xiaoshan arrived, all three women were waiting at the gate.


    But both Li Yinxin and Bai Mei shyly hid behind and pushed the mango in front.


    Mango could not laugh or cry, but said to Xiaoshan, "I''m not looking for you. I''ll accompany Fei to find his apprentice."


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "I''m short of hands. Please stay and help me."


    Mango looked up at the sky and said, "that''s not good. Let Ruolan know how to explain?"


    "No need to explain." Xiao Shan said without thinking.


    Mango was shocked. She suddenly felt that in Xiaoshan''s heart, her weight had exceeded Ruolan, even if Ruolan was still pregnant with his child.


    She could no longer say no, but gently explained, "Fei Lao wants to take Song Xi away."


    It doesn''t mean I want to stay, but there is no one around you.


    Xiao Shan didn''t ask why. It was someone else''s private affair. He smiled and said, "you''re enough."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded secretly. Now mango is really not weaker than Song Xi. Scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day.


    Even the four iron tigers felt the momentum of mango, such as Yuanyue confrontation, and secretly smacked their tongue.


    Then Xiao Shan''s eyes turned to Bai Mei.


    Bai Mei dared not look at her brother and hung her head nervously.


    Yinxin hurriedly said, "let''s go and see Song Xi and Fei Lao first."


    "OK." Xiao Shan wanted to teach his sister hard, but she was afraid and soft hearted.


    Bai Mei and Yin Xin are relieved and take Xiao Shan to the door of Song Xi''s bedroom.


    Before pushing the door, Fei came out: "don''t go in when it''s critical to heal."


    Xiao Shan nodded and said, "thank you for helping me. Xiao Shan is very grateful. I will try my best if Fei is useful in the future."


    "OK, I need you to do your best now." old Fei smiled and said politely. He casually took out a list: "get me one of the above herbs as well."


    Xiao Shan took it over and looked at it. Suddenly, he felt that this paper was golden.


    It doesn''t matter how expensive these can be bought. The key is that there is a legendary medicinal material - ten thousand years Polygonum multiflorum!


    I don''t know where to buy it. I can''t spend my money.


    But he still handed the paper to Jiang Liangqing: "no matter how much money you spend, buy all these herbs."


    "I see." Jiang Liangqing took a look at the list, turned and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Fei Lao secretly said that he was indeed the richest man on earth. It was no problem. He regretted that he didn''t let Xiao Shan buy two.


    ¡­¡­


    For seven days in a row, Xiaoshan didn''t do anything. He stayed in the Eden Pavilion and occasionally looked at futures to educate his sister.


    And Fei Lao always guarded Song Xi personally to ensure that he would not be disturbed.


    Finally, Song Xi finished healing and got out of bed.


    "Master, it''s hard for you." Song Xi said cleverly.


    Fei Lao stared at her and said in a stuffy voice, "let''s go back to the mountain with me."


    "HMM." Song Xi knew why she went back, and there was no reason to refuse.


    They came to say goodbye to Xiao Shan without explaining why.


    Xiao Shan didn''t ask, but said, "Fei Lao, I''ll call Song Xi when the herbs are ready."


    Fei nodded and said with a smile, "after a month, just send it to kuilong peak in miaojiang."


    Xiao Shan understood that Fei was always in urgent need, so he said, "it must be delivered on time."


    Fei Lao was very satisfied and smiled and said, "I can''t let you do it in vain. The three sneakers said the behind behind the scenes before they died. Do you want to know?"


    Xiao Shan shook his head: "thank you, Mr. Fei. I already know."


    Fei Lao was stunned. He immediately looked at Xiaoshan with new eyes. He was so calm when he knew that the city hall was deep enough.


    "OK, then I''ll go." Fei Lao turned around.


    Song Tu winked at Xiaoshan, but said nothing. He followed his master.


    Bai Mei said sadly, "brother, will sister Song Xi come back?"


    "Yes," Xiao Shan said firmly.


    Yinxin asked, "why does Fei Lao live in the mountains? Isn''t it too lonely?"


    "There must be loneliness, but loneliness doesn''t exist." Xiaoshan smiled.


    Bai Mei and Yin Xin were at a loss. Finally, Bai Mei asked, "what''s the difference between loneliness and loneliness?"


    "Loneliness is that you don''t want to take care of others, and loneliness is that others don''t want to take care of you." Xiaoshan looked at the sky and seemed to yearn for that kind of life.


    Bai Mei didn''t understand, and asked, "brother, who ordered the three people who want to kill us?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly flashed a haze in his eyes, then recovered his indifference, rubbed his sister''s head and said, "don''t ask so many children."


    Bai Mei immediately looked angry: "if you don''t know, say you don''t know. Don''t find such a bad reason."


    Mango and Yinxin smiled.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "well, I won''t tell you if I don''t find a reason."


    "Well, I believe that." Bai Mei nodded seriously.


    Mango and Yinxin finally laughed.


    Xiaoshan turned to Jiang Liangqing again: "has there been any news about Wannian Polygonum multiflorum?"


    Jiang Liangqing smiled bitterly: "there''s news. It''s a complete human shape. President Xiao, do you dare to buy it?"


    "Lying in a trough." Xiao Shan sighed, "Polygonum multiflorum grows into human shape. They are all fake. It has been so deceptive for hundreds of years."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded and said, "indeed, wrap the yam with ordinary Polygonum multiflorum, graft the rattan of Polygonum multiflorum, and install it in a human mold. It will grow into ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum in one year."


    Yinxin and Baimei are stunned. Their imagination has broken through the sky. Can Polygonum multiflorum fake for thousands of years?


    "And he also has a flaw. The ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum is three meters long and weighs three hundred kilograms, but I think his picture is two feet high and no more than fifty kilograms anyway." Jiang Liangqing said.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes coagulated: "have you seen ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum?"


    Yinxin and Baimei suddenly brightened their eyes and looked at Jiang Liangqing in surprise.


    Jiang Liangqing nodded and said, "my sister and I ate it when we were young. We didn''t know it was Wannian Polygonum multiflorum. We were hungry, so we ate it as yam. We fainted after eating. Fortunately, we were saved by an old man picking herbs."


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed: "where is the old man? Where is Polygonum multiflorum?"


    "The old man died three years later. He Shouwu didn''t know how to deal with it. My sister and I didn''t see it again and didn''t ask about it," Jiang Liangqing said.


    "Where is that?"


    "Shennongjia."

 Chapter 290

    Shennongjia.


    Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing finally stopped in a deep valley with green trees.


    "This is the place where Polygonum multiflorum was found." Jiang Liangqing couldn''t distinguish the specific location, so he could only point to the valley in general.


    Xiao Shan looked around and asked, "where does the old man live?"


    "It''s not far from here. It''s on the other side of the valley, but since his death, the place has been deserted. Later, the huts were demolished by wild animals. Now there''s nothing but a grave," Jiang Liangqing said.


    "Go and have a look," said Xiao Shan.


    After half an hour in the winding valley, Jiang Liangqing finally stopped.


    This place is slightly open, and there is a stream not far away, but only a few wooden stakes and broken and rotten boards remain on the ground, and there are no traces of thatched houses.


    Not far from the wooden stake, there is a grave full of weeds. In front of the grave is a stone tablet, which vaguely reads: "Fu Pingjun''s tomb."


    "This is Grandpa Fu''s tomb."


    Jiang Liangqing went to pull out the weeds, slowly cleaned up the grave, licked some new soil again, and then stood silently.


    "Are you sure grandpa Fu didn''t plant Polygonum multiflorum back to its original position?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Jiang Liangqing said, "certainly not. My sister and I went to that place several times later and found nothing."


    Xiao Shan pondered for a moment and asked, "since he lives here alone, you and the feasibility study are children. Who buried it?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Liangqing also showed a trace of confusion: "my sister and I learned family boxing with Grandpa Fu for a year, and then left. It''s been two years since we came back. There''s only a new grave here."


    Xiao Shan looked misty and said after a long time, "Liangqing, there''s something wrong with this. According to you, you can''t hide three hundred kilograms of Polygonum multiflorum in ten thousand years. You and your sister have been with Grandpa Fu since they woke up. He doesn''t have time to sell Polygonum multiflorum, right?"


    "Maybe we sold it when we were in a coma." Jiang Liangqing said vaguely.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "will he put you here and leave alone when you are unconscious?"


    Jiang Liangqing said incomprehensibly, "but there is really no ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum in this valley, and grandpa Fu didn''t plant it back."


    "No," said Xiao Shan firmly, "he must have planted it again, but it was planted where you can''t see it."


    "Where is it?" Jiang Liangqing asked in shock.


    Xiao Shan fixed his eyes on the grave.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly changed color:


    "Mr. Xiao, you can''t dig grandpa Fu''s grave for a guess."


    Xiaoshan smiled bitterly: "it''s not called a grave. Grandpa Fu is not dead at all. It''s just a cover to protect ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum."


    The Iron Tiger''s eyes lit up, and they believed in Xiao Shan''s judgment.


    Since they knew Xiaoshan, they didn''t find that he missed it.


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyebrows are twisted into a knot. He also trusts Xiao Shan very much. If it''s just an empty coffin, it''s nothing to dig, but why did grandpa Fu do that?


    He began to tangle up. He was afraid that Grandpa Fu''s great event would be damaged. What if Grandpa Fu was useful?


    Xiaoshan doesn''t speak anymore. If Jiang Liangqing still doesn''t agree, he can only give up.


    "Mr. Xiao, I don''t agree to dig grandpa Fu''s grave. I hope you can understand." Jiang Liangqing finally opened his mouth.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I understand. Let''s go. There won''t be ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum here."


    Iron tigers looked at each other and felt very sorry.


    Xiaoshan turned around first, followed by Jiang Liangqing, and was ready to leave.


    But at this time, there was a dull noise in the grave, which startled everyone!


    Xiaoshan''s heart is full of surprise. Is Grandpa Fu really in the grave?


    Jiang Liangqing walked to the grave again and listened carefully, but there was no more movement.


    The four iron tigers are very nervous. What''s going on in the coffin? It''s not a ghost. What is it?


    It was a hot August day, but now there is a gloomy chill out of thin air, and the temperature seems to drop sharply.


    Jiang Liangqing could no longer help but wonder and waved to the four iron tigers.


    Tigers four were prepared because they dug up Polygonum multiflorum, so they bought four shovel spades.


    Now it''s time to dig graves. It''s also useful. Start shoveling soil one by one.


    In less than ten minutes, the whole grave was dug up.


    A broad slate is exposed!


    Jiang Liangqing immediately squatted down and listened carefully.


    There was still no movement inside.


    He clasped his hands on the slate and was ready to lift it up.


    Xiao Shan suddenly stopped: "don''t move! Stand back!"


    When Jiang Liangqing heard the sound, the four iron tigers hurried back, and then looked at Xiaoshan together.


    Xiao Shan said solemnly, "this is a mechanism."


    The hearts of the people were cold.


    Jiang Liangqing understood that it is normal to set up organs where Polygonum multiflorum is hidden.


    The four iron tigers were not angry. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Shan''s reminder, Jiang Liangqing might have been recruited now. This Fu is by no means a kind person.


    Xiao Shan said again, "find the longest stick."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly realized that he immediately took out his dagger, cut down a small tree, removed all the branches, cut off the tip and turned it into a wooden stick.


    He picked up another stone and put it half a foot away from the slate. Then he gently inserted the tip of the stick into the gap between the slate.


    Then slowly back away, at a distance of three meters from the slate, he suddenly pressed the wooden stick with his hand.


    This lever can easily lift the slate a foot high.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    Countless short arrows were suddenly shot from under the stone slab, shooting into the sky like a fan.


    These sharp arrows were black arrows, obviously coated with highly toxic. They drew an arc in the air, flew out for dozens of feet, and then fell to the ground. The grass immediately heard a squeaking sound, as if it had been charred, emitting bursts of green smoke.


    If Jiang Liangqing carries the slate with his hand and shoots it straight, he will be poisoned and die immediately.


    Jiang Liangqing felt a chill in his heart.


    But at the moment when Jiang Liangqing and the five people were attracted by the sharp arrow, Xiao Shan found a golden head under the slate!


    Xiao Shan exclaimed in amazement, "golden monkey?"


    How could there be a golden monkey in the grave? How did it survive?


    Before Xiaoshan could understand, the golden monkey rushed out, found a gap and fled quickly.


    But it was no faster than Jiang Liangqing. He stepped back and forth with his feet. His body was like a radio star flying, and grabbed the golden monkey''s neck in the air.


    The golden monkey was probably locked up for too long. It was far less flexible than the golden monkey living in a tree. It was pinched by Jiang Liangqing.


    It also scratched Jiang Liangqing with two claws. The claws were sharp. It was really choking to be scratched.


    But with Jiang Liangqing''s five fingers, the golden monkey fainted in an instant.


    He handed the golden monkey to the Iron Tiger: "tie it up first."


    Iron Tiger took out the rope and tied the golden monkey very seriously.


    Jiang Liangqing picked up the stick again, inserted it into the slate, and then shook his arms. The slate flew up and fell on the grass.


    A well arranged arrow slot is exposed inside.


    The arrow slot is connected with the stone slab by a rope, which can turn with the prying of the stone slab.


    No matter from which direction the slate is lifted, Jiang Liangqing is greeted by a round of poisonous arrows.


    But now the arrow slot is empty.


    Under the arrow slot, there are stone steps leading to a dark hole.


    Jiang Liangqing removed the arrow slot, threw it aside and walked directly under the steps.


    Xiaoshan followed, with four iron tigers at the end.


    Under the steps is a horizontal passage. After walking more than ten feet inward, it suddenly opens up. It is actually a grand stone house.


    Xiaoshan was shocked to find that there was a circle of light shining in the middle of the stone house.


    Looking up again, it was actually a circular vent.


    Xiaoshan suddenly understood that the golden monkey fell in through the vent and couldn''t get out again.


    At the same time, I also understand how the stone house came from.


    The stone house was built close to the mountain wall. After completion, the mountain wall was landslide and covered the stone house, but a vent was reserved.


    After a few months, the landslide was covered with plants, and everything disappeared without trace.


    No one will climb up to check, except the golden monkey.


    Then look carefully at the place where the light falls, slightly revealing the roots of some plants.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "it was planted here, but the branches and leaves of the vines were eaten by the golden monkey."


    He didn''t say he wanted to dig Polygonum multiflorum, but Jiang Liangqing said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. Grandpa Fu tried his best. It must be of great use. I can''t dig his things."


    The four iron tigers sighed. Didn''t your brother and sister find this Polygonum multiflorum first?


    The arrow rain also offset the endless kindness in return.


    What if Jiang Liangqing wants to repair his grave?


    Just to protect his ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum, he planted such a vicious mechanism?


    Xiao Shan said as if nothing had happened: "it doesn''t matter. You can decide this. But don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s strange?" Jiang Liangqing wondered.


    "In Fei Lao''s prescription, there is a medicinal material that is the tail of the wild golden monkey. Why?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Jiang Liangqing explained:


    "There''s nothing strange about this. In the process of running, the golden monkey is used to taking things with its tail, especially when encountering some Ganoderma lucidum. Over time, the tail will be covered with medicinal properties and become a panacea. I think it''s not this golden monkey. It''s just a coincidence."


    Xiao Shan clapped his hands and said with a smile:


    "You said the key. The golden monkey likes Ganoderma lucidum and all plants with aura. When it smells the smell of Radix Polygoni Multiflori, it will come down along the vent, but this vent can only go down but not up, so it is trapped here. Does it look like a hunting trap?"


    Jiang Liangqing was stunned and said for a long time, "what do you mean, Grandpa Fu has the same prescription as Fei Lao?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan said flatly:


    "Grandpa Fu attaches so much importance to ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum, which must be of great use. Therefore, this golden monkey is not a coincidence. His purpose is to catch a golden monkey and let it fall in by itself. But the golden monkey can''t dig the ground and eat his Polygonum multiflorum."

 Chapter 291

    Jiang Liangqing frowned and thought deeply. After a long time, he asked, "what does President Xiao mean? Grandpa Fu and Fei are always the same?"


    Xiao Shan shook his head: "to be exact, it''s the enemy."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly realized that the poison arrow mechanism was prepared for Fei Lao!


    If Fei Lao finds this grave because he is looking for Wannian Polygonum multiflorum, he is likely to open the coffin for autopsy to see how Fu Pingjun died, he is right in the trap.


    Jiang Liangqing couldn''t help sweating on his back. Was this really what the kind old man did?


    The Iron Tiger couldn''t help sighing: "old Fu, this fake grave is actually a treasure, trapping monkeys, killing enemies, and carving three with one arrow!"


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "no, it''s an arrow and four eagles."


    "Ah? What''s the purpose?" the Iron Tiger hurriedly asked.


    Xiaoshan Shi uttered a sentence: "the fourth purpose is Jiang Keyan."


    "What?" Jiang Liangqing''s eyes suddenly burst: "why does President Xiao say that?"


    If Jiang Liangqing cares about the most in the world, it is his sister who has been dependent on each other since childhood. Whoever dares to bully, he will kill anyone!


    Xiaoshan looked deeply at the vent hole and slowly said:


    "You were right just now. Old Fu and old Fei are probably from the same school. Do you know the identity of old Fei?"


    Jiang Liangqing shook his head slowly: "I only know that he is Song Xi''s master."


    "Fei Lao''s real identity, I promise Song Xi will never tell, but now the situation is urgent. You can''t tell if you''ve heard it." Xiao Shan solemnly said to the five people.


    Jiangliangqing Iron Tiger several hurriedly guarantee.


    "Fei Lao is now the Gu king of Miao area," Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    The iron tigers suddenly became clear. They suddenly understood what song Xi''s mace was. They all felt a cold sweat on their back.


    Especially after staying with such a terrible person as Gu Wang for seven days, I was really afraid.


    But Jiang Liangqing was pale. He understood what Xiaoshan was going to say.


    But Xiao Shan still said: "Fei is always the king of Gu. Even if he is not the king of Gu, he must be proficient in Gu. These two people use the same prescription. Then the question comes. What is the purpose of this prescription?"


    "Raise Gu?" iron tiger asked.


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan said flatly, "look carefully at the herbs in the prescription. Which one is not a highly aural herb? What they want to raise must be the most advanced spirit Gu. Then, why is it easy to show me this precious and secret prescription?"


    Iron Tiger immediately said, "this prescription must be incomplete. It lacks the most important thing."


    Xiao Shan praised, "tiger, you are getting smarter and smarter now."


    Iron Tiger hehe smiles. I''ve never been stupid, okay? You just didn''t give me a chance.


    Jiang Liangqing''s face is getting whiter and whiter and more painful.


    Xiaoshan stopped looking at Jiang Liangqing and said to the Iron Tiger, "this is the most important medicinal material and the most aural medicinal material. It is the first daughter of the internal strength master."


    Jiang Liangqing was shocked violently all over, and his face began to twist and go to the marrow.


    Grandpa Fu, who has always been infinitely grateful, and Fu Pingjun, who has always been a family member, actually taught their brothers and sisters to learn internal boxing in order to refine spiritual Gu.


    He wanted to overturn this conclusion, but he couldn''t convince himself anyway, because Lao Fei also had a female disciple, who was also a virgin, a master of internal strength, and also had great aura, Song Xi!


    Xiao Shan continued, "Song Xi once told me that she can''t break her body when she practices Kung Fu. If I''m right, old Fu also told Jiang Keyan, right?"


    Jiang Liangqing''s face was very ugly, but he still nodded.


    Xiao Shan continued, "but Fei Lao didn''t say such a thing to mango."


    Everyone understood that this was totally bullshit, just to keep Jiang Keyan pure aura so that she could be used to refine gu!


    "Don''t Song Xi know what Fei Lao is doing with her?" iron tiger asked suspiciously.


    "I think she knows she''s going back to refine Gu, but she certainly doesn''t know that she''s the most important medicine." Xiao Shan said flatly.


    Iron Tiger immediately connected: "Fu Pingjun wants to use this secret room to refine Jiang Keyan."


    He doesn''t call Fu Lao either. He directly points out the most cruel facts to see if Jiang Liangqing still protects the ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum?


    Jiang Liangqing agitated and twisted his hands: "President Xiao, why did they wait until now?"


    "I think Fei always didn''t prepare all the medicinal materials, and Fu always knew Jiang Keyan like the back of his hand because Jiang Keyan''s realm still needed to be stable. Maybe he had been watching in the dark." Xiao Shan said coldly.


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyes turned red: "President Xiao, my sister''s realm has been stable. I have to save my sister and can''t follow you."


    "No, you are not an opponent." Xiao Shan waved his hand and said, "I have a way."


    "What way?" Jiang Liangqing asked eagerly.


    "Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf." Xiao Shan whispered.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly recovered Qingming and knew what to do.


    He immediately took out the phone and called his sister:


    "Feasibility study?"


    "Brother, what''s up?" Jiang Keyan''s voice was surprised. Brother was obviously trying.


    Jiang Liangqing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "put down what you''re doing and come to Grandpa Fu''s grave immediately. I''ll move grandpa Fu''s grave."


    Numerous doubts flashed in Jiang Keyan''s heart, but they really had an extremely tacit understanding. She immediately said:


    "That''s great. We should have built a decent shady house for Grandpa Fu long ago. I''ll go there right away."


    She hung up the phone, temporarily explained the company''s affairs to assistant Yang Xiaoni, contacted a rescue helicopter and flew to Shennongjia.


    She was very confused. The only thing she could be sure was that her brother was in trouble and needed her to help.


    At the same time, in an ordinary house not far from the company, a kind old man in Tang costume is drinking tea leisurely.


    If Jiang Keyan saw this man, she would immediately understand what her brother meant by letting her go to Shennongjia.


    This man is Fu Pingjun.


    Fu Pingjun muttered to himself, "this girl is really lazy. She''s only now full of internal strength. She''s far from her brother."


    He is going to take Jiang Keyan away tonight.


    But just put the cup to his mouth, suddenly threw the cup, and exclaimed, "flying up?"


    After saying that, I don''t feel right. A girl with inner strength flew up and farted. She should have left by helicopter.


    The Gu he planted in Jiang Keyan''s body can make him sense Jiang Keyan''s position. The closer the sensing distance, the clearer.


    "How can Jiang Keyan company have a helicopter? Has my business been exposed?" Fu Pingjun wondered.


    Feel Jiang Keyan''s direction carefully. It''s Shennongjia!


    Fu Pingjun rushed out of the room!


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Song Xi followed his master and went all the way back to kuilong peak, the hidden cliff cave.


    This cave can never be found by outsiders. Even if it is found at a high altitude, it will not doubt that this cave will live, because it is too small.


    But if you drill into the hole, it will suddenly open up.


    It is not only spacious, but also has complete living facilities. It is a seclusion like a paradise.


    At this time, Fei Lao took out a red wooden basin and went to the end of the cave.


    There are a row of cages, each containing an animal, namely: White Snake, white Swertia, white crow and white mouse.


    Fei Lao opened the first cage. The three meter long white snake rolled his body and prepared to attack from the moment he saw Fei Lao.


    But in Fei Lao''s eyes, the white snake is no different from earthworms.


    He felt his hand like electricity and pinched the snake''s neck in his hand. With a stroke of his fingers, the snake''s head fell into the cage.


    Fei Lao directly pressed the snake neck into the wooden basin, and the snake blood began to drip slowly. The snake body twisted violently and wrapped around Fei Lao''s arm, as if to break free.


    The snake head in the cage still kept opening and closing one by one. I don''t know how long it will be static.


    Song Xi looked at her master curiously. She knew little about Gu Shu. In the past, the master never took the initiative to tell her Gu Shu. If she was really tired of asking, she scolded and said, "you are a girl, not suitable for learning this."


    Therefore, Song Xi got used to it when she was a child and didn''t ask her master about Gu Shu.


    At this time, she just followed by, without saying a word, looked carefully and thought carefully.


    But Fei Lao took the initiative to explain to her:


    "Xi''er, you can kill people, save people and cultivate. It all depends on what kind of poison you raise. I didn''t tell you more before because most of you can''t use it, but now you''re going to use the second kind of poison." Fei said leisurely.


    Song Xi asked curiously, "master wants to refine the Gu that helps me cultivate?"


    "That''s right. This kind of Gu, called Zhenyuan Gu, can make you break through the chemical strength and become an expert like Shifu. The prescription I gave Xiaoshan is to refine Zhenyuan Gu. But the first step is not to refine Gu, but to make your blood produce Zhenyuan, in other words, to transform your blood."


    Song Xi''s heart tightened slightly. Is this blood used to transform me?


    She was a little uneasy, but she thought she was just nervous and didn''t think about where to make her uneasy.


    The time was not long. General Fei put all the white snake blood, white Swertia blood, white crow blood and white mouse blood into a wooden basin, which gave off a bad smell.


    Fei Lao took out another red stick and stirred it in his blood.


    Then he said to Song Xi, "drink this basin of blood, and then practice slowly for a month, and your blood transformation will be completed."


    Song Xi frowned and said, "master, is there too much?"


    "Not much. You''ve got enough energy and can do it." Fei smiled and encouraged.


    Song Xi felt very disgusting, but there was no way, so she had to pick up the basin. As soon as she reached her mouth, the phone rang. She quickly put down the blood basin and answered the phone.


    Fei Laozhen was displeased: "can''t you tell the weight? Turn it off for me!"


    Song CuO almost threw away the phone. At least he took a quick look and hurriedly said, "it''s Xiaoshan! Master, are you sure you turned off the phone?"


    Fei Lao was stunned. Did he finish it so soon?


    He waved to answer the phone.

 Chapter 292

    Song Xi connected the phone and said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, you must have bought all the herbs, right?"


    "Song Xi, give your master the phone." Xiao Shan didn''t want to talk to her.


    Any hint at this time can only make Song Xi die faster, so he resolutely doesn''t talk to Song Xi.


    On the contrary, Song Xi felt wrong, but she remained calm and immediately gave the phone to Shifu.


    Fei Lao answered the phone, smiled and asked, "Xiaoshan, what''s up?"


    "Mr. Fei, I''ve found ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum. But the trouble is that people don''t sell it. Moreover, this man is very powerful, and the people around me can''t beat it together. Do you think you can go there yourself?" Xiao Shan asked carefully.


    Fei was surprised and pleased that he finally had the news of ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum. He was so surprised that the people around Xiaoshan couldn''t fight together? Is this a master of chemical strength?


    "What''s his name?" asked Fei quietly.


    "Fu Pingjun."


    "What?" Fei was as murderous as a sword and nearly tore the sky.


    "Fei Lao, this man''s name is Fu Pingjun."


    "Where is it?" Fei Lao quickly recovered his calm.


    Xiaoshan calmly said, "in a canyon in Shennongjia, Fei Lao, you pack a helicopter and I''ll light a bonfire immediately after I see it. It''s easy to find it."


    "I''ll start right away and don''t get close to that man." Fei Lao hung up the phone, but put his cell phone in his pocket.


    "You drink quickly and start practicing." Fei Lao watched Song Xi.


    "OK, master," Song Xi agreed cleverly and picked up the basin again.


    Fei Lao saw Song Xi put the basin to his mouth. He no longer had the patience to wait. He disappeared silently into the cave.


    Song Xi held the basin to his mouth, but he didn''t drink it. He took his mouth for a long time, then pretended to take a breath and quietly moved the basin away.


    Grass, I left early.


    She waited another five minutes, quietly walked out of the hole with a basin, looked around, raised her hand and poured out a basin of blood.


    The blood dispersed in the air and became a real blood rain, floating and falling in the deep valley.


    She didn''t believe master could detect it, because he went in and out of the peak and rarely went down to the bottom of the valley, except when he was catching animals.


    But in order to completely cover up the matter, Song Xi threw the bodies of white snakes, white roes, white crows and white mice into the deep valley.


    Although she knew that the bodies of these animals were still useful, she could only pretend not to know.


    Then she really sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice.


    She doesn''t dare to betray her master. Life will be worse than death.


    Because there are poisonous insects planted by master in her body.


    ¡­¡­


    In the stone house.


    The four iron tigers carried shovels like flying, almost dug three meters deep, and then completely exposed the ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum.


    Jiang Liangqing jumped into the pit and brushed away the soil on the medicinal materials with his hand, revealing the shape of Polygonum multiflorum, which looks ugly.


    The Iron Tiger four opened their eyes. Is this the ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum? It''s not human at all.


    Xiao Shan said, "OK, let''s quit."


    Then the six people went out of the stone house. The four iron tigers found a pile of branches and piled them by the stream.


    Light a campfire at this location. Don''t worry about the spread of the fire and burn the whole forest.


    Then they hid in the jungle and began to wait for Jiang Keyan.


    "Brother Xiao, what if the Gu king comes first?" Iron Tiger whispered.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "we don''t need a bonfire."


    "How can I tell whose plane it is?" iron tiger asked again.


    Jiang Liangqing said: "the direct landing is the feasibility study."


    "Oh, yes, she knows this place." Iron Tiger patted his head.


    After waiting for three hours, the first helicopter finally came.


    As soon as the plane circled, it landed in the valley and stopped next to the grave.


    Then, Jiang Keyan jumped down from above. She turned a blind eye to the tomb being excavated and directly waved to the helicopter to leave.


    She knew what her brother couldn''t solve, and multiple drivers were useless. She had to die in vain.


    The driver also thought the place was very strange. He didn''t be polite to Jiang Keyan at all and flew away quickly.


    Jiang Keyan walked to the grave and stared round in shock.


    But then the phone rang. She connected and asked, "brother, where are you?"


    "Nine o''clock, walk a hundred meters."


    Jiang Keyan suddenly turned around and saw her brother waving. She ran quickly to the front.


    Jiang Liangqing took her hand and went into the jungle.


    Jiang Keyan was surprised again. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan was here, but she didn''t ask.


    Jiang Liangqing explained the whole process.


    The feasibility study project is slowly filled with sadness.


    There is nothing more cruel in the world. She has always regarded Fu Pingjun as her grandfather, but her grandfather wants to kill her.


    Xiao Shan asked, "didn''t Fu Pingjun find you in the feasibility study?"


    "No." Jiang Keyan''s only doubt is this. Except that Grandpa Fu is still alive, other inferences are impeccable.


    Xiao Shan said solemnly, "I''m afraid Fu Pingjun has poisoned you. You can know everything about you at any time."


    Jiang Liangqing''s brother and sister Qi Qi''s face changed, which means that their plan to drive away tigers and swallow wolves will not work. Fu Pingjun will find out how to hide.


    Just then, there was another roar in the air.


    People looked up and saw a helicopter flying through the air without stopping.


    Iron tiger asked, "brother Xiao, do you still light a Bonfire?"


    "No! Wait for Fu Pingjun!" Xiao Shan said in a deep voice.


    Originally, Fu Pingjun thought he would take Jiang Keyan with him. Now only Jiang Keyan is here. Why do you let the Gu King come down?


    Didn''t you give him a ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum for nothing and can''t explain where Fu Pingjun went?


    After ten minutes, the plane actually flew back, circled around the valley, and then landed at the position of the pile of wood, with its hips facing the people, and could not see the people on the plane.


    Xiaoshan''s heart suddenly hung up. This was an unexpected thing. Gu Wang didn''t wait for the bonfire and directly found the wood!


    All seven people held their breath. Although they were eighty meters away from the pile of wood, none of them dared to make any sound.


    The hatch finally opened and an old man jumped out of the plane.


    Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan suddenly felt shocked and their eyes widened!


    The truth came out.


    This man taught them boxing from childhood - Fu Pingjun!


    Xiao Shan understood that Fu Pingjun flew through the air. Not that he couldn''t find this place, but to check the whole Shennongjia, how many people were lurking.


    At the same time, Xiao Shan knew that they must have been exposed, and Fu Pingjun must know that Jiang Keyan was hiding here.


    But unexpectedly¡ª¡ª


    Fu Pingjun didn''t look in this direction at all.


    He waved the helicopter away and squatted down alone to check the pile of wood.


    When the helicopter disappeared, he immediately got up and went to the grave.


    Xiaoshan secretly said that fortunately, Fu Pingjun was so clever that he was mistaken.


    He whispered to the Iron Tiger, "get ready, put pine oil on your clothes and light them. Throw them away from a distance. Don''t get close to the wood!"


    The iron tiger was stunned. Suddenly he realized that Fu Pingjun was not checking the wood, but gu!


    They were in a cold sweat. If Xiaoshan didn''t remind them, they would have to be attacked.


    The four iron tigers took off their clothes, covered the pine tree with pine oil back and forth, and then lit it directly. They just took it and sneaked forward silently.


    The clothes burned harder and harder, but Fu Pingjun disappeared at the entrance of the tomb.


    The four iron tigers suddenly accelerated and rushed to the wood pile in two seconds. Qi Qi threw the burning clothes onto the wood pile.


    Then the four quickly withdrew and returned to Xiaoshan.


    The whole process perfectly reflects the quality of special forces, neat and neat.


    The pile of wood was ignited by four clothes. The fire broke out quickly. The fire tongue twisted and trembled in the air like a ghost dance, and the thick smoke rolled into the blue sky.


    In less than a minute, Fu Pingjun suddenly appeared at the entrance of the tomb.


    His eyes were full of anger. The fire had been lit, but he didn''t feel anyone being poisoned!


    On the contrary, those poisonous insects were burned!


    Although he was very angry, he had to reassess the potential enemy.


    "It seems that Jiang Liangqing is coming, but I''m not sure how many people there are. This campfire is a guide and must be solved as soon as possible."


    Fu Pingjun dodged to the campfire and waved to cut a small tree.


    Take it in your hand, suddenly swing it and sweep it like a broom.


    Peng! A loud noise.


    The fire was scattered, fell into most of the stream and went out quickly.


    The iron tigers suddenly sank. Before the Gu King arrived, the fire was out.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s light the pine tree?" Iron Tiger whispered.


    "No!" Xiaoshan refused without thinking. It would trigger a forest fire and attract countless fire-fighting officers and soldiers.


    Looking at Fu Pingjun, he had thrown away the small tree and came towards Xiaoshan.


    Jiang Keyan never spoke. At this time, she knew there was no way to avoid it. Finally, she couldn''t bear it and wanted to stand up.


    Just as she moved, Jiang Liangqing pressed her shoulder:


    "Don''t move, the Gu king has come!"


    Everyone was surprised that the Gu king had come?


    Jiang Keyan searched around in doubt. She didn''t see anyone. How did her brother find it?


    Just then, Fu Pingjun suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, there was one more person silently. It was Fei Lao!


    Fu Pingjun''s face turned blue with anger. He didn''t expect that Jiang Liangqing had recruited his own enemy. He gnashed his teeth and said:


    "Fei Wuji, you''re lucky. You came as soon as I dug your grave."


    Fei Lao smiled, but his eyes were as bright as electricity:


    "Fu Pingjun, the tomb is more suitable for you. Only you, the dark Gu king, can hide in the tomb."


    "Ha ha ha." Fu Pingjun laughed bitterly: "you shameless evil, I''ll let you pay with blood today!"


    Fu Pingjun''s momentum soared and his murderous spirit rose into the sky.


    Fei Wuji sneered: "let me see if you have grown over the years..."


    Before he finished, Fu Pingjun stamped his feet, and his body suddenly retreated and jumped at the grave!


    Fei Wuji was furious. He knew that Fu Pingjun knew he was defeated and wanted to destroy Wannian Polygonum multiflorum first!


    He suddenly shot at Fu Pingjun in the air. With a murderous spirit, he rammed Fu Pingjun on the back!

 Chapter 293

    At the moment when Fu Pingjun hit his back, he suddenly turned his hand over and made a loud bang.


    However, his body suddenly accelerated and rushed into the entrance of the tomb with the power of a fist.


    Fei Wuji slowed down a little. When he rushed to the entrance, Fu had entered the channel.


    Then he rushed into the passage, but Fu had already rushed into the stone chamber.


    Fei Wuji rushed to the stone chamber without hesitation. He knew that Fu Pingjun would hide by the door, but he didn''t care.


    However, as soon as he rushed to the middle of the passage, he suddenly had a palpitation!


    No, fooled!


    It was too late to retreat again. The whole channel seemed to suddenly turn into powder and turned into a chaotic world in the deafening roar.


    Like countless bullets, they shot at him and swallowed him completely.


    Xiaoshan and others, who were 100 meters away, thought Fu Pingjun was going to destroy Polygonum multiflorum, but they didn''t expect that they rushed in for three seconds. The more than ten feet long ground rushed into the sky, just like a giant dragon hidden underground, suddenly woke up and flew directly to heaven!


    The earth shook violently, and everyone nearly fell down. The roar was like thunder, and the eardrums were buzzing.


    The terrible sight stunned everyone.


    They didn''t even notice that there was another deadly mechanism under the passage!


    Jiang Keyan and Jiang Liangqing shudder when they think about Fu Pingjun''s kind face.


    This arrangement is obviously for Fei Wuji.


    Xiaoshan and others stared, and the earth and stone debris all over the sky fell back to the ground, gradually restoring Qingming.


    They were shocked to find that there was an obvious collapse in the rubble piled up above the stone house.


    "The stone house collapsed!" the Iron Tiger blurted out.


    Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Fu Pingjun tied himself in a cocoon and buried himself.


    The iron tigers regretted that the ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum must have been smashed into Polygonum multiflorum sauce.


    Xiaoshan asked, "Liangqing, can these two people be killed?"


    "Fu Pingjun certainly didn''t explode. The stone house can''t be smashed to death. But Fei Wuji is afraid he can''t. Even if he doesn''t die, he can''t climb out again and can only suffocate in the soil." Jiang Liangqing said with complicated eyes.


    Xiao Shan said, "tiger, dig out Fei Lao."


    Iron Tiger was shocked and asked, "isn''t Song Xi still controlled by him?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "after all, Lao Fei helped mango and me, but I killed him here. It''s unreasonable."


    Jiang Liangqing sighed secretly. Gratitude and resentment are entangled, which has been difficult to break since ancient times.


    Tigers no longer talk nonsense. Four people walked past with shovel and began digging.


    Fortunately, the soil had been fried as soft as bread. The four soon found Fei Lao''s position and carried him out.


    At this time, Fei Wuji was really miserable. He didn''t have a piece of clothes all over his body, his feet were almost blown away, his flesh and blood rolled over, his chest and abdomen viscera were exposed, as if he had been bitten by a crocodile and mixed with the soil. He looked very sad.


    Fei Lao slowly opened his eyes. His eyes had no focus, no regret, no hope, only an epiphany before his death.


    Xiao Shan knew that Fei Lao was dead. It was already a reflection, so he squatted down and whispered:


    "Fei Lao, do you have any unfinished business? I''ll finish it for you."


    Fei Lao''s lips moved. Xiao Shan quickly fell down and put his ears close to him.


    "... Fu Pingjun... Has... A Book..."


    The sound is getting smaller and silent.


    Xiaoshan looked at Fei''s eyes again, and his pupils had dispersed.


    Xiao Shan stood up and sighed in his heart that people are dying, and his words are good.


    A generation of Gu king was killed here by a trick planned by Fu Pingjun for many years.


    "Tiger son, find a place, stay away from here and bury Fei Laoan." Xiao Shan said.


    Tie Hu nodded and reached out to pick up Fei Lao''s body. Li Yong followed and went to the depths of the jungle.


    Jiang Keyan couldn''t help asking curiously, "Xiao Shan, what did Fei Wuji say?"


    Jiang Liangqing touched his nose. His sister never knew how to be polite to Xiao Shan. She always called him by name.


    Xiao Shan didn''t hide: "he said Fu Pingjun had a book. Maybe he wanted me to give it to Song Xi."


    Feasibility study and his brother looked at each other. They had never seen any books, but Fei Wuji thought about it when he was dying. It must not be the Three Character Classic.


    Just then, the stone house collapsed and a burst of gravel surged.


    The three were suddenly awestruck.


    Fu Pingjun climbed out by himself.


    Xiaoshan said secretly, this is a good time to ambush, otherwise when he comes out, the three of them will be in danger.


    But he can''t say that.


    Jiang Liangqing can''t do this. Fu Pingjun is no longer wrong, but also kind to them.


    Jiang Keyan became nervous and said, "brother, will he use me to refine Gu without ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum?"


    "No, there is a brother." Jiang Liangqing said calmly.


    Fu Pingjun climbed out of the rubble slowly. It seemed that he found the three people. He walked calmly and looked as if he was not hurt.


    Xiaoshan felt even more uneasy.


    Jiang Liangqing pulled his sister behind him and looked at Fu Pingjun carefully.


    "Why did you unite Fei Wuji to harm me?" Fu Pingjun stood still and asked calmly.


    He knows Xiaoshan, but he doesn''t think Jiang Liangqing will be manipulated by others in this matter.


    Jiang Liangqing said proudly, "you''re going to use my sister to refine Gu, aren''t you?"


    Fu Pingjun shook his head slightly and sighed, "don''t listen to Fei Wuji. He is my enemy. Can you believe what he said?"


    He didn''t think it was Xiao Shan''s guess. Fei Wuji didn''t say that.


    "I believe you really want to use my sister to refine Gu." Jiang Liangqing did not explain.


    "Well, there is indeed a kind of poison, which can only be refined by the first female with transparent internal strength. But it''s not what you think. Refining your sister into a poison will not hurt her life. On the contrary, it is very good for her and can promote her to Huajin. If you don''t believe it, I have a book here. You can turn to the last page and see."


    Fu Pingjun finished, took out an ancient book with a leather cover from his arms and threw it at Jiang Liangqing.


    Xiao Shan saw clearly in the back and suddenly burst into a drink: "get out of the way!"


    Jiang Liangqing moved at the sound and pulled his sister back. The book fell directly to the ground.


    Fu Pingjun suddenly became murderous and locked his eyes on Xiaoshan.


    But Jiang Liangqing stood in front of Xiaoshan and said coldly, "I don''t believe what you say now."


    "Oh, good, I''ll give you a choice."


    Fu Pingjun''s eyes showed mockery:


    "You can choose between the feasibility study and Xiaoshan. If you want your sister to live, kill Xiaoshan. Otherwise, your sister will die."


    Xiao Shan''s face changed.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly felt bad and asked in a astringent voice, "I don''t choose?"


    "Look carefully, your sister''s life and death are in my hands." Fu Pingjun''s voice just fell, and suddenly screamed!


    Jiang Keyan suddenly fell to the ground, covered her stomach with her hands and rolled on the ground.


    Her face was so twisted that it was obviously extremely painful!


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyes were red, his feet were padded, his body was as fast as a sharp arrow, and he came to Fu Pingjun.


    At the same time, feel your hand like a knife and cut Fu Pingjun''s throat!


    He completely killed Fu Pingjun and tried his best to kill Fu Pingjun.


    Fu Pingjun is a master of Huajin. Although he is not as good as Fei Wuji and was smashed by the stone house, he is still better than Jiang Liangqing.


    The right palm was held up, and the body was spinning. The left palm was like a machete, cutting to Jiang Liangqing''s neck.


    Jiang Liangqing raised his right arm and raised his palm. While blocking the next blow, lightning turned his body, and a high whip leg chopped head-on like a sharp axe!


    Their movements were as fast as lightning, and the sound of fists and feet echoed in the whole forest.


    But Jiang Keyan suddenly stood up.


    It turned out that as soon as the howling stopped, she had no pain.


    Jiang Keyan is finally angry.


    She was a brave and decisive person. At this time, she finally put down her kindness completely.


    She stared at the regiment, looking for opportunities.


    She knew that her brother was definitely not an opponent. The reason why she could do so many moves was that her brother didn''t want to die. He was trading his life for his life, otherwise he would have been defeated.


    After three breaths, the opportunity came.


    Jiang Liangqing slipped in a false step and just avoided the fatal foot. At the same time, his left hand pulled back Fu Pingjun''s face, and his five fingers of his right hand inserted into Fu Pingjun''s weakness.


    Fu Pingjun turned his back to Jiang Keyan!


    But while he was spinning, he expected Jiang Keyan to sneak attack, and immediately gave a scream!


    But he only guessed half right. Jiang Keyan did sneak attack.


    But Jiang Keyan is a flying kick!


    She knew that as long as Fu Pingjun screamed, he would no longer have the power to resist, and he would no longer be able to help his brother.


    Therefore, she chose to kick in the air. Even if it hurt to death, she couldn''t take it back.


    Seeing his sister''s painful expression in the air, Jiang Liangqing suddenly punched him with his left shoulder and dislocated his shoulder bone. At the same time, he kicked his legs and locked his throat, forcing Fu Pingjun to take a step back.


    Just meet Jiang Keyan''s foot!


    Jiang Keyan''s foot had no strength because of pain, but this foot surprised Fu Pingjun and slowed down slightly.


    On this line of difference, Jiang Liangqing''s fingers swept Fu Pingjun''s throat in an instant!


    Blood splashed, and the scream stopped suddenly!


    Jiang Liangqing couldn''t move his left arm because he was hard hit, but his right fist and feet continued to attack.


    At the same time, Jiang Keyan fell to the ground and found that the pain had completely disappeared.


    She turned over and saw her brother injured. She was furious and attacked him from behind.


    This time, the two people''s congresses had the upper hand. They both started with extremely fierce and deadly moves.


    Jiang Liangqing, in particular, is determined to kill Fu Pingjun.


    In the blink of an eye, Fu Pingjun had been punched and kicked countless times, like an old giant, moving more and more slowly.


    Jiang Liangqing saw the driver and suddenly turned the shovel. Fu Pingjun didn''t hide anymore.


    With a click, the neck was split by the leg.


    Jiang Liangqing was even the most dangerous at this time. His leg had not been taken back, and the other leg had been cut. His legs clamped Fu Pingjun''s head in the air. With the inertia of turning over and landing, he twisted and heard a click again.


    Jiang Liangqing supported the ground with one hand, turned his body upside down, stood still, and slowly took back his dislocated left arm.


    Fu Pingjun''s eyes burst and died in peace.

 Chapter 294

    When the four iron tigers came back, Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan were sitting on the ground to rest, while Fu Pingjun''s body lay in the middle.


    How could they not understand that these two brothers and sisters killed Fu Pingjun.


    "Tiger son, put Fu Pingjun back in the grave." Xiao Shan ordered.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed in his heart that his tomb was finally used for himself.


    The four iron tigers dragged Fu Pingjun to the fragmented tomb


    Jiang Liangqing asked, "Mr. Xiao, are we still digging the ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum?"


    "Look at the book first. What role does Polygonum multiflorum play." Xiaoshan found a branch and went to turn the book.


    Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan are next to him and watch together.


    Turning to the first page, there are four big characters vertically - ten thousand Gu Scripture.


    Continue to turn it over. It records the refining and cultivation methods of various poisonous insects, each of which is very detailed.


    Turn page by page until the last page.


    After reading it, the three people couldn''t help looking at each other and were speechless for a long time.


    This page only records one kind of Gu, which is also the most difficult to refine, that is, Zhenyuan Gu.


    This kind of Gu is exactly the same as Xiao Shan''s guess. Fei Lao''s prescription is to cultivate Zhenyuan Gu, but it also needs the master''s blood essence.


    But that''s just to cultivate real Yuan Gu, just young Gu.


    Finally, we should raise Gu to make it grow, grow and mature.


    The carrier of raising poisonous insects is not an animal corpse, but a powerful first daughter.


    The first female needs to use the blood of white snake, white Swertia, white crow and white mouse to enhance the pure Yin attribute and become more suitable for the growth of Gu insects, and then use this body as a carrier to raise the true Yuan Gu.


    This kind of thing, Zhenyuan, can no longer be realized in modern society, because the aura of heaven and earth has disappeared.


    But this kind of true Yuan Gu can make true yuan reappear and expand itself.


    In other words, with Zhenyuan Gu, you can repair the truth.


    As Fu Pingjun said, when the real Yuan Gu was first put into a woman''s body, it can really transform a woman''s internal strength into a real yuan. It is inevitable to break through the chemical strength, and its strength is stronger than the chemical strength master.


    However, this true Yuan Gu is not controlled by the carrier.


    It will be stronger and stronger, longer and bigger, until one day when it matures, it will turn into a positive body.


    This negative body will make the insects manic and devour the carrier''s true blood essence.


    The carrier must die, and the mature true Yuan Gu can recover the master''s body.


    At this time, the real Yuan Gu will become a magic weapon for cultivation.


    Real Yuan Gu can only be raised by women and used by men.


    Moreover, the cultivation with this true Yuan Gu is faster than that in the ancient times when the spirit of heaven and earth was the strongest.


    After the three read it, they were speechless for a long time.


    We all feel that the power of this real Yuan Gu is completely beyond imagination.


    I''m sorry for this rare opportunity if you don''t try this kind of thing.


    But it''s really hard to find this powerful new girl.


    Of the 10000 women who practice martial arts, not one can understand the inner strength, not to mention the first daughter.


    But none of them wanted to give up.


    If we don''t explore and study this method of breaking through the limit of human potential, it will really be the loss of the whole mankind.


    And the three suddenly felt that, in fact, Fu Pingjun and Fei Wuji were right, and it was worth paying the price.


    They are not inhumane, they just move forward for their beliefs.


    Keyan even felt that if she could let her brother cultivate truth and explore the extreme of martial arts, she would be the carrier for her brother.


    What Jiang Liangqing thought was, can this cultivation method be transformed into animals?


    Even if the power is weaker, just don''t hurt the innocent.


    Xiaoshan is thinking, if the human body can produce aura, can it live without breathing?


    If you can survive without breathing, the chances of survival on Mars are too high.


    Xiaoshan decided to try it anyway, and try it himself.


    But the top priority is to solve the trouble of the book first.


    He picked up the book with two branches, went directly to the stream, threw the book into the water and rinsed it several times.


    Sure to wash it, I fished out the book again, but I found that the handwriting was completely blurred and could no longer be seen clearly.


    He simply threw the book into the stream.


    Don''t spread such harmful things.


    The only significant thing is the real Yuan Gu, but the prescription is in Jiang Liangqing''s hands.


    Jiang Liangqing and the iron tiger went to dig the stone house without waiting for orders.


    Xiao Shan and Ke Yan sit together and wait silently.


    It''s getting dark.


    "Xiaoshan, aren''t you going to tell Song Xi?" Jiang Keyan asked tentatively.


    Xiao Shan understood that Jiang Keyan was obviously worried that he would use Song Xi as a carrier to practice, so he smiled:


    "Don''t reveal this true Yuan Gu. The more people you know, the more chaotic the world will be, and the more dangerous you and mango will be. But I must try. I believe this is the best guarantee for survival on Mars."


    Jiang Keyan was shocked. Xiao Shan''s words are tantamount to a hint that Song Xi can''t be trusted?


    But after a little thought, it was clear that Fu Pingjun was not a ferocious man. He was even very kind most of the time, but he could give up everything in order to cultivate this supreme ideal.


    Song Xi was also born for cultivation. In order to improve her cultivation, she can do anything.


    "Who are you going to practice with?" Jiang Keyan asked again.


    "I don''t know yet. I hope to find an alternative. If not, I can only choose an enemy. It can''t be innocent people, let alone relatives." Xiao Shan said frankly.


    Jiang Keyan nodded slightly, which was acceptable.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Xiaoshan saw that it was a strange number. He connected and asked, "who is it?"


    "Xiao Shan, I''m Song Xi." Song Xi''s voice came.


    "Oh, you left kuilong peak?"


    "Yes, I feel that the poisonous insects in my body seem to be dead. Is my master dead?"


    "That''s right. He was killed by Fu Pingjun and has been buried by me. I''m digging ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum. Would you like to come and worship the master?"


    "Where''s Fu Pingjun?"


    "Was killed by Jiang Liangqing."


    "OK, I''ll go there. I''ll bring you what you need."


    "Just bring more food and some clothes." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    Jiang Keyan suddenly felt that Xiao Shan''s worry was right. Song Xi was really terrible.


    It seems that passerby A is dead, and Song Xi is the one who makes soy sauce.


    Xiao Shan looked at Jiang Keyan and said meaningfully:


    "Human nature can''t help being tested. Many good people are just not tempted enough, and many loyal people are just because the betrayal chips are too low. When you use people, you must distinguish the differences here and find out who they are.


    On the premise of talent, bad people can use it, good people can use it, honesty can use it, and treachery can use it, but greed can''t use it. When I leave the earth, you will take charge of the overall situation. Enron and Yinxin don''t have this talent. "


    Jiang Keyan''s eyes widened. Xiao Shan''s words were too informative.


    After a long time, he asked suspiciously, "do you say if LAN doesn''t have this talent? I think she is more suitable than me."


    "Her talent is enough, but if she has children, she will lose her fair position. The stronger her ability is, the greater her destructive power is. I don''t want Enron and Yinxin to die in her hands." Xiao Shan said faintly.


    Jiang Keyan''s back felt cold. She felt that the most terrible person was Xiao Shan. Why did you marry her if you didn''t believe Ren Ruolan?


    Xiao Shan saw everything and said with a light smile, "human nature is the most elusive, and I am not God."


    Jiang Keyan suddenly realized that Ruolan was not like this before. Ruolan had changed.


    They talked about the past and looked forward to tomorrow. Time passed quietly.


    The collapse was finally excavated.


    To their surprise, Wannian Polygonum multiflorum was not smashed into Polygonum multiflorum sauce, because the collapsed slate did not break and completely covered the pit.


    Finally, the five men of Jiang Liangqing carefully carried out the Polygonum multiflorum.


    These five people are tired to sit on the ground, which is equivalent to digging a hill.


    The roar of the helicopter sounded. Xiaoshan took the phone to guide the direction and soon landed by the stream in the moonlight.


    This is a medical rescue helicopter, which can carry 11 people.


    Song Xi jumped out of the helicopter with two bags of food, came to Xiaoshan, looked at Polygonum multiflorum, and said with a smile, "you''re all hungry."


    Jiang Keyan said with a smile, "you don''t want to take the opportunity to rob my Polygonum multiflorum."


    Song Xi was slightly stunned: "isn''t this for my master? How did it become yours?"


    Jiang Keyan suddenly found Song Xi''s inadvertent greed and admired Xiao Shan''s insight more and more.


    She smiled and said, "your master gave it to me before he died."


    Song Xi suddenly found that she had asked a stupid question. No matter why Xiao Shan didn''t want to give it to her, she shouldn''t ask, and immediately smiled:


    "If only you could use it. I''m afraid you''ll spoil it."


    Then he opened the bag. Everyone was very hungry and immediately wolfed down.


    Song Xi wandered around and found only Fu Pingjun''s grave.


    When the Iron Tiger finished eating, she said, "take me to worship the master."


    The Iron Tiger led Song Xi to the depths of the jungle.


    Song Xi inadvertently asked about the battle. Tie Hu briefly described it, and then asked others. He didn''t know anything.


    Iron Tiger four people deeply understand that if you want to stay under the big tree of Xiaoshan forever, you should never talk too much.


    They can''t say what Xiaoshan doesn''t say, even when Xiaoshan''s mother asks.


    Xiaoshan can take the four iron tigers as his confidants because they can do this.


    Song Xi also understood the truth. Although she felt it was very complicated, she stopped asking.


    She believed that Xiaoshan set up a bureau to kill Shifu. At the same time, she also believed that Xiaoshan was trying to save her. She just wondered how Xiaoshan decided that Shifu was going to be bad for her?


    In front of the tomb, Song Xi found that there was only one wooden monument with simple words: Fei Wuji''s tomb.


    Song Xi sighed in her heart, "master, although you don''t say it, I know you must use me to refine Gu. Did you treat me so well since childhood just for this day? What secret did you hide from me?"


    Think about the only family member in the world who wants to kill herself. Her killer heart is a little sad.

 Chapter 295

    Xiaoshan and his party flew directly to Yanjing by helicopter. It was already early in the morning.


    The vehicles greeted at the airport have been waiting. The soldiers are divided into two ways. Xiaoshan takes Song Xi and Jiang Liangqing back to the villa first.


    The four iron tigers followed Jiang Keyan and separated with Wannian Polygonum multiflorum.


    Song Xi wondered why she really gave it to Jiang Keyan?


    But she didn''t think much. After all, Fei Wuji was killed, and the scene was completely in line with Xiaoshan''s statement.


    How can the people killed in the explosion leave any secrets?


    Back to the villa, Xiaoshan went into the bedroom.


    Ruolan was still sleeping, but her eyebrows frowned slightly, as if she was sad.


    Xiao Shan sighed, lowered his head and put his ear on Ruolan''s raised abdomen. After listening to the fetal movement, he smiled for a long time.


    He quietly went into the bathroom again, took a bath, put on his pajamas, returned to Ruolan and lay down silently.


    After all, I was too tired. It didn''t take two seconds to go to sleep, and even snored slightly.


    Ruolan slowly opened his eyes.


    Empty eyes, no focus.


    She woke up as soon as she came back from Xiaoshan. Just dare not face Xiaoshan.


    The road that has been chosen can never go back and go again, and can never be retrieved.


    Because she was too strong, from the moment she drove away the mango, she was doomed to go only one way to black.


    With careful thinking, deep insight and money buying, she quietly looked for a confidant named Yang Xing.


    This is also a retired special forces soldier. His combat effectiveness is super strong. He is by no means weaker than the Iron Tiger, but he is shrewd and capable and has a delicate mind.


    Ruolan sent Yang Xing to Lunton, bought a maid from aidun Pavilion as an insider, and controlled everything in aidun Pavilion at any time.


    When the crash happened, she felt the opportunity came.


    Since it''s wrong, it''s wrong to kill all the women in Xiaoshan, including Song Xi who may become a woman in Xiaoshan.


    As for Bai Mei, she didn''t believe there was anything between them. She just felt that Xiaoshan''s excessive love was not a good thing.


    Bai Mei always makes trouble for Xiaoshan. For example, if her brother leaves the airport on his back, Ruolan is very angry.


    Killing one is killing, and killing three is also killing. Her spirit inadvertently showed up.


    In Ruolan''s opinion, it was Lun ton after all. Even if they were all dead, Xiao Shan couldn''t doubt her.


    But I didn''t count mango and Fei Laohui.


    Without these two people, Li Yinxin, Bai Mei and Song Xi would disappear silently in the garbage incinerator, not even the body.


    But in the end, the three paid killers disappeared into the garbage incinerator.


    The moment she got the news, she knew she had done a stupid thing.


    The confidant should not be allowed to find the killer directly, but should buy another middleman to hide Yang Xing''s Chinese identity.


    With Xiaoshan''s shrewdness, knowing that the mastermind was Chinese, he must guess that she did it.


    But in fact, Xiaoshan didn''t ask Fei Wuji at all, so he guessed that she did it.


    Because killing these three people at the same time is only good for Ruolan.


    She didn''t take the wrong step, but she was far from it.


    She looked sideways at Xiaoshan''s sleeping face and thought for a long time, but she didn''t come up with a safe solution.


    I can''t see anything unusual from Xiaoshan''s move into the house, but it doesn''t mean that Xiaoshan doesn''t know.


    Because Xiaoshan can''t punish her, she has children in her stomach.


    But this is where she suffers.


    Xiao Shan might as well scold her face to face and forgive her once.


    But the more Xiaoshan gets mixed up, the more frightened she is.


    She doesn''t want to lose Xiaoshan, nor does she want to die.


    She slowly shed tears.


    "Xiaoshan, will you forgive me?" Ruolan murmured.


    Xiaoshan was still sleeping, but the door slowly opened, and Li Ruoxi came in.


    She sleeps with her daughter every day. If she didn''t know Xiaoshan would come back in advance, she would still be here.


    "Ruolan, you eat first and let Xiaoshan continue to sleep." Li Ruoxi said softly.


    Ruolan shook his head: "I''m not hungry."


    Li Ruoxi didn''t know what his daughter had done, so he scolded: "you''re not hungry. Isn''t the child hungry? Eat regularly and don''t be capricious."


    Ruolan felt that the logic was absurd, but she gently got up and followed her mother out.


    Xiao Shan slowly opened his eyes.


    From the moment Ruolan spoke, he woke up.


    But he doesn''t want to talk to Ruolan about this problem. He just wants Ruolan to live happily and give birth to the child.


    As if nothing had happened, he took the phone and called Jiang Keyan.


    "Feasibility study, have you contacted the target?"


    "Contacted. Tongrentang refused to be acquired. Do you want to replace it with Yishengtang?"


    "No, double the price. Talk again and they''ll agree."


    Jiang Keyan was puzzled: "is it necessary? There are some traditional Chinese medicine companies."


    "No, the Institute of traditional Chinese medicine in Tongren hall is the most powerful. We don''t lack money, we lack time."


    "I see. Don''t worry." the feasibility study agreed and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ruolan finished his meal, Song Xi helped Ruolan to the bedroom. He was a qualified bodyguard.


    But Ruolan had the sixth sense of channeling and faintly realized that behind song''s smile, there was a deep sense of killing.


    Ruolan''s heart is cold. It turns out that Song Xi also knows that she did it.


    But she talked and laughed with Song Xi as if nothing had happened.


    She believed that Song Xi would never dare to kill herself before she had a child, so she had plenty of time to kill Song Xi first.


    They entered the bedroom like best friends. Xiao Shan just got up and smiled at Ruolan:


    "Ruolan, it''s good for you to walk more. It takes strength to have children. Now the sun is just right. Let me accompany you downstairs."


    "OK." Ruolan nods sweetly on her face, but she is sad in her heart. Xiao Shan''s name is Ruolan, not his wife.


    Xiaoshan helped Ruolan, and Song Xi followed and walked out of the villa.


    Jiang Liangqing followed up silently.


    Song Xi stared at him and whispered, "you were tired all night last night. Have a rest and I''ll just accompany you."


    "Oh, there are several important things." Jiang Liangqing said, and went to Xiao Shan: "President Xiao, the media case is over, and the fund manager gives up the claim."


    Xiaoshan was not surprised at all. He smiled and said, "this is a short-sighted man who will be hunted by predators after all."


    Jiang Liangqing reluctantly said, "yes, I am in the crocodile pool, but I bite the crocodile and let go. Death is inevitable."


    Ruolan was shocked when she heard it. She suddenly felt like the crocodile that had let go. She might be killed by the fierce bite at any time.


    Don''t let go! That was all she had in mind.


    "There are two more things. One is that Zhang Shaohan called and said she wanted to start a mainland tour. I want to hear your opinion. I think she wants a new song and let her come. If you don''t want to see her, I''ll push it off." Jiang Liangqing glanced at Ruolan while talking.


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "no problem. Send the Buddha to the West. We''ll do whatever we can."


    Ruolan listened with a smile, but her heart was very uncomfortable. Both of them deliberately explained to her. This seemed to be respect, but in fact it was a lack of trust.


    She suddenly had a feeling of betrayal. She chose this road and lost too much.


    "And the fire game has completed the roadshow. It is confirmed that the Mid Autumn Festival is listed on NASDAQ. Shen Fangqiang asked if you have time to ring the bell?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "let''s go and drive back the plane ordered. But I don''t have much significance. Let me ring the bell. The star effect is also the spokesman, which is conducive to media hype. By the way, let Ding Yuan hype it."


    He then helped Ruolan to move on.


    Jiang Liangqing followed, took out the phone and called Xiao: "Xiao, Xiao always asked you to ring the bell on NASDAQ during the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Small but angry tunnel: "I won''t go!"


    Jiang Liangqing was so disappointed that he had never seen such a cross with Xiaoshan. He was surprised and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Song Xi almost laughed. Jiang Liangqing didn''t understand such a simple truth. It seems that Xiaoshan still needs a female secretary.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoshan never used her as a secretary. I don''t know why.


    "My whole body is wrong, you hit me!" Xiao angrily hung up the phone.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t know anything about her. He called Shen Fangqiang directly and said that President Xiao designated a small bell.


    Then he called Ding Yuan again.


    Just after that, Shen Fangqiang called back.


    "Well, there''s a little trouble. I don''t want to go. I think she''s angry with President Xiao. Why don''t you let President Xiao comfort her?" Shen Fangqiang asked carefully.


    Jiang Liangqing is still on the bar. I can''t even cure you. Can I mix it up?


    He said bluntly, "tie her up!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Song Xi immediately laughed back and forth.


    Jiang Liangqing squinted and asked, "what''s ridiculous?"


    Song Xi stopped laughing at once, but said with a disdain on her face, "do you believe it when I say a word?"


    "I don''t believe it," Jiang Liangqing said seriously.


    "Let''s make a bet."


    "I never gamble." Jiang Liangqing was more serious.


    Song Xi almost choked. Are you a man?


    She simply took out her phone and dialed directly: "little."


    Jiang Liangqing then said, "one sentence."


    Song Xi kicked on the side and Jiang Liangqing slipped away.


    "Sister Song Xi." little but dare not be presumptuous. She knows who will be used to her and who is really not used to her.


    "Xiao Shan knows you don''t have time. He''s going to ring the bell with Yang Li. Tell her," Song Xi said.


    Xiaoxiao jumped up and screamed, "what? Xiaoshan will go too? I have time, I will go!"


    "Oh, do you really have time? Don''t force it."


    "Not reluctantly!"


    "Well, don''t tell Yangli." Song Xi hung up the phone.


    Jiang Liangqing said contemptuously, "there are nine sentences?"


    Song Xi was not angry and said with a smile, "but you didn''t dare to bet."


    The phone rang again, but Jiang Liangqing didn''t answer. He just looked at Song Xi strangely and said with a smile, "Zhang Shaohan is coming."


    Song Xi glared at him fiercely and turned away.


    Jiang Liangqing just got through the phone and pointed out the direction of Zhang Shaohan.


    Soon I saw Zhang Shaohan''s figure, his face covered with a veil, flying over like a butterfly.


    "Brother Xiao is good, if sister-in-law LAN is good." Zhang Shaohan took off her veil and smiled brightly, but did not hug Xiaoshan.


    Because Xiaoshan took Ruolan''s hand.

 Chapter 296

    In the living room, Xiao Shan and Ruolan sat side by side and smiled at Zhang Shaohan:


    "SARS has passed, of course there is no problem with the mainland tour. The only thing you should pay attention to is that your future development direction is to build yourself into a changeable queen, constantly expand your limits and challenge various styles."


    Shaohan was very confident and asked happily, "what style should I challenge now?"


    "The last" a Diao "was Tibetan style. Today I''ll write you a Mongolian style." Xiao Shan wrote a lyrics and handed it to Zhang Shaohan.


    Zhang Shaohan took it to have a look. It was a song "drunk on the grassland".


    She suddenly understood Xiaoshan''s deep intention, which is to use her to enhance national cohesion, give her identity more important connotation, and then get the strong support and support of the state.


    Zhang Shaohan immediately admired him. Even if others could think of it, they could not do it, but Xiaoshan could do it if he wanted to.


    At the same time, she was deeply moved. Xiao Shan really spared no effort and took great pains for her.


    She doesn''t know how to repay Xiaoshan. Every time there are women around Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan took the guitar, swept the chords a few times and sang:


    Love your mountain, love your water


    Love your grass, love your stamens


    Falling in love with white clouds and wild geese flying


    Fall in love with your yurt and get drunk for you


    Love your vastness, love your horseback


    Fall in love with your fragrance, fall in love with your golden cup


    Fall in love with long tune, fall in love with cattle and sheep fat


    Love your Obo, wait for me to meet


    I''m going to shepherd. Go back to the end of the world


    Sing your love song and see how beautiful the sunset is


    I''m going to set off my horse. The wind is blowing


    Listen to your piano, you will get drunk in your dream


    I''m going to dance and forget who I am


    Piles of bonfires are not tired at dawn


    I want to hug, embrace your beauty


    Take over your hada, happiness will always follow


    ¡­¡­


    Ruolan stared at Xiao Shan''s eyes and listened to Xiao Shan''s song. She was slowly shocked.


    Her keen intuition found that there was always a blue sky in Xiaoshan''s heart.


    Whether it''s the night when we met in a barbecue shop or today''s brilliant day, we never change our original heart after suffering. At the bottom of his heart, he is always so pure and yearns for a dust-free life. Only when he sings, he is really himself.


    His peerless edge is just to have a pure land.


    For this ideal world, he would rather go to Mars to open up wasteland than enjoy the glory of the turbid world.


    Ruolan found that she knew Xiaoshan so thoroughly for the first time.


    What frightened her was that the blue sky in her heart disappeared at some time.


    She studies hard every day and tries to catch up with Xiaoshan. She learns the rules of the jungle like a hunter. She is obsessed with hunting skills and becomes as hard as iron.


    He became strict with the city government and dangerous with mountains and rivers, but he didn''t notice it.


    Once you touch the mechanism in your heart, you will destroy heaven and earth.


    Looking back and comparing Xiaoshan, he seems to have never changed. He is still so unfathomable and yearns for the blue sky.


    Ruolan felt her bone marrow throbbing. She was not getting closer to Xiaoshan, but farther and farther away.


    She understood why Xiaoshan spoiled her sister so much and why Xiaoshan took her sister to Mars.


    Only my sister will never change.


    She just sat there blankly, tossing rivers and seas in her heart, completely unaware of the passage of time.


    Even Shaohan didn''t notice when she left.


    Until Xiao Shan took her arm and said softly, "are you tired? Let''s go upstairs and have a rest."


    Ruolan finally recovered.


    She gazed at Xiaoshan with tenderness, slowly got up and said, "I''m tired. I''ve only been like this for four months. I don''t know if I can walk in ten months. I''m really afraid to go to the hospital and lie on the operating table like a lamb to be slaughtered."


    Xiaoshan is a little different. Ruolan seems to have returned to the romantic girl with a smile and unlimited amorous feelings.


    But the idea just flashed, and Xiaoshan felt extremely absurd.


    Growth rings can''t go backwards. Small dinosaurs can only become big dinosaurs, not dinosaur eggs.


    Even if the smile is naive, her heart is old.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t like going to the hospital, we''ll invite the doctor home; if you don''t like the doctor, I''ll deliver you in person." Xiao Shan said softly, as if to keep the illusory beauty.


    Ruolan moved his steps, the halo in his eyes flowed, smiled and asked, "I remember you said you would deliver a baby once. How did you learn?"


    Xiaoshan was in a trance again. He felt that this was not a pretend. Ruolan really returned to the past.


    He was pleasantly surprised and relieved. Although it was a little contrary to common sense and destroyed the logical chain supporting his world outlook, he was still willing to use the whole world in exchange for Ruolan''s return to the past.


    He showed a pure smile and answered without thinking: "I learned from island AV."


    Ruolan immediately opened her eyes, punched him and said angrily, "do you practice with me?"


    "Oh, I''ll go to the maternity hospital for several internships first." Xiao Shan quickly remedied it.


    But Ruolan punched him again: "are you going to see other people''s women?"


    Xiaoshan asked very speechless, "do you think the place where the women in labor are very valuable?"


    Ruolan fought hard and said, "you mean I''m ugly now?"


    "Well, I''m wrong." Xiaoshan surrendered and his ancestors obeyed for eight generations.


    "HMM." Ruolan was very satisfied and suddenly said seriously, "then I agree to let you practice."


    "Ah?" Xiaoshan asked cautiously, "then I''m serious?"


    "Well, don''t watch other women have children," Ruolan warned.


    Xiaoshan looked at Ruolan blankly. If Ruolan really came back, it was not an illusion, it was that innocent and romantic girl.


    Ruolan asked in surprise, "do you really want to go to practice?"


    "No, no, no," Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t worry. There is a kind of person in this world called omnipotent."


    Ruolan smiled brightly and was full of sunshine: "I believe you can do anything, or how can you deserve to be the husband of three women."


    Xiao Shan looked surprised: "so this can''t be exchanged for anything? In other words, if I become a vegetable, there will be none left, right?"


    Ruolan was stunned for a moment and said, "will you fall?"


    But the next moment, her eyes suddenly became deep, and her tone was indifferent: "don''t be afraid, you fell down and me."


    Xiaoshan trembled all over and set off a terrible wave in his heart!


    He finally understood that the growth rings did not regress and miracles did not happen.


    If LAN hadn''t returned to the original innocent girl.


    It''s the fission of personality!


    Into two personalities!


    It''s like becoming two ruolans, but only one body.


    Xiaoshan took a deep breath, and his heart was filled with bitterness and suffering.


    A naive, a mature.


    How to face this?


    He is not a soft and indecisive man.


    He knows better than anyone that he will suffer chaos if he continues to make decisions.


    If it is an alligator like Ruolan, he can give up; If it is a naive and romantic Ruolan, he can guard until he is old;


    But what if two jorans are in one body?


    What should we do in the face of fission Ruolan?


    Xiao Shan understands that when a person faces an irresistible environment and an unbearable situation, he will produce a self-defense mechanism and fission another personality to adapt to the environment and situation.


    This personality fission can only happen to very smart people.


    As for those ordinary people, there is no need to worry. They will distort their only personality to adapt to the environment and survive.


    But if LAN is not an ordinary person, she has split into another self and takes turns to control herself with the change of environment.


    When she is controlled by romantic personality, she shows innocence.


    When she is controlled by a mature personality, she shows coldness.


    This personality split has nothing to do with heredity, nor is it schizophrenia.


    Personality split is that each personality has its own unique memory, behavior, thought and emotion.


    Schizophrenia belongs to psychosis, which is a serious injury to sensory perception, resulting in auditory hallucination, visual hallucination, and serious damage to life ability, so that it can''t take care of itself. It is generally accompanied by delusion.


    Xiaoshan was sure, and his heart was sad.


    If LAN really loves him, can''t accept losing him, but can''t go back to the past, the result will be personality fission.


    He slowly hugged Ruolan and said softly, "I''ll hold you."


    Ruolan looked at him deeply.


    When she is in crisis, she shows her true self and mature personality.


    But is this a crisis?


    Xiaoshan looked away and gently picked her up. Ruolan hugged his neck tightly, as if he was worried that he would let go.


    "Don''t be afraid." Xiao Shan comforted her. This defense made him angina pectoris.


    Ruolan loosened slightly and his cheek fell on his shoulder.


    Xiaoshan walked steadily up the third floor step by step.


    Li Ruoxi welcomed her and smiled: "Oh, Xiaoshan, it''s okay to walk more. Ruolan goes upstairs and downstairs by herself every day."


    Ruolan still buried her face on Xiaoshan''s shoulder. Xiaoshan said with a smile, "Mom, you have a rest. I''ll accompany Ruolan today."


    If Lan was slightly shocked, she didn''t remember what another personality had said and done, so she felt that Xiaoshan suddenly changed, as if she had changed back to the past, so spoiled, gentle and accommodating her.


    "Oh, well, you have something to call me." Li Ruoxi didn''t want to disturb them, and walked away with a smile.


    These days, she has never been so stable as now. Xiaoshan is really good to her daughter, just like before.


    Xiaoshan went into the bedroom, put Ruolan on the bed, smiled gently and said, "I''ll massage your legs and feet, and you can sleep with your eyes closed."


    He opened Ruolan''s nightgown and slowly massaged his swollen legs. The love in his heart was transmitted to Ruolan through his fingertips.


    Ruolan was at a loss. She didn''t know why Xiaoshan returned to the past?


    She had some doubts and some joy. She inadvertently recalled the past, but she was controlled by her romantic personality.


    "Giggle, it itches."


    Xiao Shan''s hands trembled, stared at Ruolan and said with infinite love: "bear it, you can''t want it now."


    Ruolan grabbed the pillow next to him and smashed it at Xiaoshan. He said shyly and angrily, "I didn''t say I wanted it. You can bear it!"

 Chapter 297

    They were laughing and the bedside phone rang.


    Xiaoshan picked it up, but it was Jiang Liangqing. Obviously, he thought it inconvenient to come in.


    "President Xiao, Li Yanhong called to sue Zhou Hongwei. The court will open tomorrow. Do you have any instructions?"


    Xiao Shan was stunned and suddenly remembered.


    Zhou Hongwei''s 3721 Chinese website software is a rogue software, which is deeply hated by countless Internet users.


    Chidu took the opportunity to build a Chidu search bully, which is exactly the same tool as 3721, and the homogenization competition is serious.


    So the two software uninstall each other, making a scene.


    Finally, QianDu took Zhou Hongwei to court.


    But Xiaoshan doesn''t think this lawsuit is difficult. Li Yanhong won in his previous life.


    "What''s wrong with Li Yanhong? What can I tell you by filing a lawsuit?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, I guess what he means. He thinks you like to deceive people. If you want to claim $1.8 billion, you can operate it yourself. He doesn''t have this ability."


    "Sleeping trough, do I have such a bad reputation now?" Xiao Shan could hardly cry or laugh.


    But he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. It was time to drive the tooth tiger out of China.


    "You tell Li Yanhong that this lawsuit is sure to win and I don''t need to intervene. Then contact Zhou Hongwei and I''ll meet him."


    "OK." Jiang Liangqing hung up.


    After waiting for ten minutes, Jiang Liangqing called again:


    "Mr. Xiao, Zhou Hongwei will arrive in half an hour."


    "Did he agree to meet so happily? It''s not his character."


    "Of course not so happy. He began to ask what to talk about. I said I didn''t know. He said he didn''t have time to gossip. I said you would lose the lawsuit, and the loss would be less. Then I hung up the phone. After five minutes, he called again and promised to meet."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s estimated that he can come with a gun."


    Jiang Liangqing was startled: "is there such a tiger Internet boss?"


    "His ability is strong enough, but the pattern is small and he lacks a sense of security. Therefore, he likes guns, speaks and does things aggressively, and prefers the sword to take the wrong edge. But this person is justice in essence, at least he thinks it is justice, otherwise it is impossible for so many people to follow."


    Jiang Liangqing understood that this man did not threaten Xiaoshan with a gun, but just protected himself.


    Xiaoshan put down the phone, but Ruolan smiled and said, "husband, do you think people who do rogue software can also be just?"


    Looking at Ruolan''s deep eyes, Xiao Shan sighed and said slowly:


    "In the Tang Dynasty, there was a famous monk called Zen master Danxia.


    Once, Zen master Danxia split the Buddha statue and burned it for warmth. The abbot of the temple came to accuse him. Why did he burn the Buddha statue?


    Zen master Danxia said, burn it to get the relic.


    The abbot said angrily, how can a wooden Buddha have a relic?


    Zen master Danxia said, in that case, what''s wrong with burning? Let''s burn some other Buddha statues.


    The host was at a loss. Just then, a fire suddenly rose and burned his eyebrows.


    He immediately said that the Buddha was unhappy.


    Zen master Danxia asked, why not punish me?


    The host was speechless.


    Zen master Danxia said with a smile, because what I burn in my heart is wood, and what you burn in your heart is a Buddha. "


    Ruolan was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "I wonder if President Xiao summoned me. What advice do you have?"


    As soon as Zhou Hongwei sat down, he went straight to the theme. His words were polite enough, but his eyes and expression were obviously high spirited. He didn''t have any fear because of Xiaoshan''s fame.


    Xiao Shan smiled, waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhou. I''m Li Yanhong. I never participate in the specific management of the enterprise, and I won''t intervene in the lawsuit."


    Zhou Hongwei was greatly relieved. If Xiao Shan wanted to intervene in this matter, he had almost no chance of winning.


    Xiao Shan continued: "I always admire President Zhou''s understanding of the Internet. I should have come to visit in person, but my daughter-in-law is pregnant and I promised to accompany her, so I had to trouble President Zhou to go there in person."


    Zhou Hongwei immediately felt flattered. He had never heard that Xiaoshan was so polite to anyone. Even when facing the Taidao boss, he always slapped the table and stared at him, so he was as angry as a tiger, so he was ready to fight with Xiaoshan before he came.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan didn''t care about the lawsuit at all, and seemed to recognize him very much.


    "Mr. Xiao is polite. If we don''t mention the lawsuit, we can become friends. Even if we can''t cooperate, we can communicate and discuss." Zhou Hongwei guessed that Xiao Shan must cooperate with him and take the lead in expressing his position.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "let me ask a question first. President Zhou thinks, where should a successful product be placed in the user experience?"


    Zhou Hongwei''s heart clicked. The most criticized thing about 3721 is the user experience. How can he not know?


    But Zhou Hongwei didn''t think he was wrong, or with his current knowledge, he didn''t realize that it was a huge mistake, and immediately said frankly:


    "User experience should be placed in a very important position, but we can''t give up the opportunity to quickly occupy the market because of user experience, which can only give opponents an opportunity."


    Xiaoshan appreciates Zhou Hongwei''s confession. This man is more like an old urchin in a rogue coat.


    "President Zhou is right. The opportunity to occupy the market is more important than the user experience. However, there is a premise that your direction must be correct. Are you sure you are occupying a continent rather than a melting ice floe?"


    Zhou Hongwei suddenly felt cool in his pores.


    He always admired Xiao Shan''s foresight, and he knew that Xiao Shan never disdained to cheat.


    His mind was racing with suspicion.


    Finally, he asked tentatively, "if my direction is wrong, is the direction of QianDu wrong? Why didn''t President Xiao stop it?"


    "No, Chidu has a search engine. It''s not wrong to engage in a transitional derivative; you only have a 3721, so only you are wrong." Xiao Shan said flatly.


    Zhou Hongwei''s cold sweat finally came down: "do you think the Chinese website is just a transitional product?"


    "Of course. What''s the difficulty in solving this problem?" Xiao Shan said casually:


    "I can be very responsible to say that if I were to host QianDu, you would be bankrupt long ago. I just need to develop a browser and let the browser support Chinese search. At that time, you can search any Chinese in the address bar. What is the value of your Chinese website?"


    Zhou Hongwei''s face became pale. Although there is no browser address bar to support Chinese search, is it difficult?


    If QianDu focuses on browsers that support Chinese search, 3721 is indeed facing a survival crisis.


    "Whether an Internet enterprise can grow or not, it is very important to choose the right direction. If you are not willing to change the direction, you and QianDu''s lawsuit will continue to fight. When you lose the lawsuit, your company will be worthless."


    Xiaoshan threw out a bait.


    Zhou Hongwei smiled bitterly. Knowing that it was bait, he had to take the bait: "what if I am willing to change my direction?"


    "I have a way. You are willing to do so. I immediately asked Li Yanhong to withdraw the lawsuit and let him publicly give up the product of QianDu soba to keep the valuation of your company. By the way, if I don''t participate in the lawsuit, you will certainly lose. Do you believe it?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    Zhou Hongwei was extremely aggressive. He had already scolded another person, but at this time, he had no fighting spirit to be hit by Xiaoshan. Moreover, the key now is not to argue who loses and who wins.


    He could only hold his nose and say, "I believe it. What''s your way?"


    "You sold 3721 to Yahu, and then we set up a new joint venture company. I accounted for 51% of the shares and only provided strategy. You are still the boss. I don''t care about the specific implementation, and you are fully responsible." Xiao Shan said some of his intentions.


    Zhou Hongwei keenly realized that the words behind Xiaoshan were really valuable.


    But if he doesn''t agree to sell it to Yahu and set up a new joint venture, Xiaoshan won''t be exposed.


    Zhou Hongwei believes that Xiaoshan''s direction is absolutely correct, which no one dares to doubt.


    After a little meditation, he quickly made a decision: "OK. As long as QianDu makes a public statement, I''ll talk to Yahu."


    Everything was finalized, and Zhou Hongwei left quickly.


    Xiao Shan immediately called Li Yanhong and asked him to come.


    Of course, Li Yanhong can''t play tricks. Now Xiaoshan is not the Xiaoshan who just bought QianDu. Let alone in China, it is the most influential internet tycoon in the whole world.


    Li is a very rational man, but he has no aggressive habit. He immediately rushed to the villa in Xiaoshan.


    After the two sat down, Xiaoshan asked directly:


    "Yanhong, do you think the Chinese website plug-in is in the right direction?"


    Li Yanhong was stunned and immediately replied, "but this is the direction of making money. I know that developing a browser that supports Chinese address bar search will have a better user experience, but it will become free and not make money."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you''re blinding the eyes. You can''t see the overall situation for the sake of this immediate benefit. There''s a problem with the overall situation."


    In the past, Li Yanhong must have been uncomfortable, but now he can only be frightened:


    "Xiao Zong means that we should seize the share of browsers first?"


    "That''s right. What''s the difficulty in developing a browser that supports Chinese search in the address bar? On the contrary, this browser must have great needs and can quickly occupy the browser share. If you don''t do this, someone else will do it, maybe tooth tiger, Microsoft, or other entrepreneurs. Slow down, it will cost ten times if you want to get it back. You give up browsing "To seize a piece of ice floe on this continent?"


    Li Yanhong was immediately ashamed. He couldn''t see through such a simple truth for his immediate interests, and even fought a lawsuit with Zhou Hongwei.


    He resolutely said: "Mr. Xiao, I immediately gave up the product of QianDu soba and turned to the development of browser."


    "Well, it''s time to drive Yahu out of China. Let''s give Yang Zhiyuan a set. I talked with Zhou Hongwei just now, and he agreed to sell the 3721 piece of ice floe to Yahu. So, you made a statement that the lawsuit was withdrawn, that you have reconciled with Zhou Hongwei and publicly abandoned QianDu search hegemony."


    Xiao Shan said lightly.

 Chapter 298

    As soon as Li Yanhong heard Zhou Hongwei''s words, he immediately figured out the key, and his face changed slightly:


    "President Xiao, Zhou Hongwei has always had the ambition to be a search engine. You don''t want to cooperate with him to build a new search engine?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "cooperation is true, but it''s not a search engine. It''s a new product that has never been seen before. Moreover, even if he is a search engine, you shouldn''t worry. Don''t you have this confidence?"


    Li Yanhong suddenly started to chat up. This is not a matter of self-confidence. Xiao Shan wants to help Zhou Hongwei as a search engine. Who can compete? A 360 social platform is enough to promote it. Do I have a way to live?


    But Xiaoshan said so, he also let go of his heart. At least Xiaoshan won''t support Zhou Hongwei as a search engine. At most, he doesn''t care about him.


    Li Yanhong was still unwilling and asked, "President Xiao, can''t you make this product for QianDu?"


    "Hahaha, this is not the direction of Chidu. Moreover, the product can achieve a valuation of 10 billion US dollars is the limit, which is far less spacious than the space of search engine. Chidu''s development must focus on search engine and artificial intelligence, and don''t become a bloated big enterprise too early."


    Li Yanhong was immediately full of confidence: "I understand. I''ll go back and arrange it immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface, he seems to have low quality, low morality and strong rogue temperament.


    But from another point of view, he has no rules.


    As pure as a baby.


    Three days later.


    Yang Zhiyuan finally agreed to Zhou Hongwei''s terms.


    Yahu gave up 3721 team and Zhou Hongwei, and completed the acquisition in the form of full payment of US $120 million.


    Zhou Hongwei just picked the brand. There was no shortage of people in the company.


    Immediately, Zhou Hongwei ran to Xiaoshan''s villa and they sat together again.


    It''s just that Zhou Hongwei is not polite this time. He''s no longer called President Xiao.


    "Xiaoshan, I''ve done it according to your requirements. What products does our new company do?"


    Xiaoshan was even more impolite and said with a smile, "Hongwei, our product, only you can do in the whole of China."


    Zhou Hongwei widened his eyes and asked in shock, "don''t you want me to continue to be a Chinese website? I have made a written commitment and will never do similar things again."


    "No, no, No." Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "we said one by one. First of all, your reputation must be restored, right?"


    Zhou Hongwei puzzled and asked, "what''s wrong with my reputation?"


    "Lying in the trough." Xiaoshan was shocked: "do you think you have a good reputation?"


    "I didn''t break the law again. Why is it bad?" Zhou Hongwei''s fighting spirit came again.


    Xiaoshan rubbed his temples to ease the pain. Wen said, "let''s talk about products first. What kind of products do you think can make all Internet users need and quickly occupy the market?"


    Zhou Hongwei answered without thinking: "first, it should be free. Free is the most powerful business model and the most terrible means of competition. Even if you must charge in the end, you should first run a horse to enclose the land under the banner of free and occupy the market."


    "Good. What about the second?"


    "The second is the universal demand, which everyone needs. Just like your 360 chat software, everyone needs to communicate with others. Such a product has scalability and potential."


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "the universal demand is not enough. Just as the browser is the universal demand, the computer operating system is the universal demand, but can we compete with Microsoft? The search engine is a strong demand, can we compete with Google?"


    Zhou Hongwei was surprised. Didn''t Xiaoshan want to be a search engine?


    But he also recognized Xiao Shan''s idea that it would be better to open up a new field to compete with others. He thought and said tentatively:


    "Then add another one. There is no market competition?"


    Xiao Shan nodded at once, "very good. What we have to do is to open up new fields. What do you think are the new fields that have not been opened up now?"


    Zhou Hongwei got stuck and sighed in his heart. Why should I know that I''ve done it long ago? I''m waiting for you to ask?


    "Video websites have not been developed, but now China''s broadband is not popular." Zhou Hongwei said reluctantly.


    "No, video website is not your strong point." Xiaoshan rejected it.


    Zhou Hongwei is dull. Xiaoshan wants to customize a product for me?


    He simply said frankly, "then I don''t know. Tell me what new field it is?"


    "In fact, what you just said is to solve the greatest pain of Internet users. Such a product is called strong demand. At the same time, this product must be a new field that has not been developed. Only one product that meets these two conditions is security software."


    Zhou Hongwei was startled and hurriedly said, "are you kidding? Security software can relieve the pain of Internet users? Security software is called a new field?"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed: "we''re back to the first question. Do you think your reputation is very good? Your 3721 can only be loaded and can''t be unloaded. I don''t know how many rookie computers have been destroyed, which has caused great anger and resentment among netizens. Don''t you really know?"


    Zhou Hongwei''s eyes straightened: "you say this is the biggest pain for netizens? I gave it to them?"


    "But also." Xiaoshan sells his prose in order to highlight Zhou Hongwei''s coarseness.

 Chapter 299

    Zhou Hongwei stagnated for a long time and finally found that what Xiao Shan said was probably true.


    Ignoring the user experience is a huge mistake.


    But he retorted: "you say that security software is a new field? Not to mention the international leading Kaspersky, even China is also a giant everywhere, such as rising and Jinshan. Which is not the security field?"


    Xiaoshan looked at Zhou Hongwei seriously and said seriously, "a continent occupied by dinosaurs is called dinosaur continent. But if dinosaurs are extinct, is this continent still dinosaur continent? Is it a new continent?"


    Zhou Hongwei almost stared: "do you want to subvert the whole field of security software?"


    "That''s right. There''s no need for anti-virus software now. This is a cancer industry. Am I right?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Xiao Shan''s statement was a bit extreme, but Zhou Hongwei was also an extreme person. He immediately nodded and said:


    "Yes. If there were no anti-virus software companies, no one would write viruses, and the world''s networks would be clean."


    What he said is basically a fact, but he must not say it publicly, otherwise he will definitely be seized by the anti-virus software company and sue him for bankruptcy.


    Because there is no evidence that the virus comes from the secret processing of anti-virus software companies.


    "Then, our product is clear. It is a permanent free security software. By the way, it is called ''361 security guard''." Xiao Shan set a permanent free tone first.


    Zhou Hongwei asked in surprise: "permanently free?"


    "That''s right. Our business model is permanent free. Only permanent free can occupy the desktop of Internet users. Like 360 chat, it takes root on the user''s desktop, and then there are too many things we can do."


    Zhou Hongwei suddenly opened up and was very excited. This is the real new field.


    Seize the user''s desktop and destroy other anti-virus software, then the security guard will become a platform that can release new products at will, not only for itself, but also for other companies.


    Of course, if other companies want to promote software, take the money.


    Even further, I''ll unload the software that doesn''t take the money. Do you take the money?


    "Ha ha ha." Zhou Hongwei laughed up to the sky, showing the style of a generation of owls.


    Xiao Shan laughed to himself. Zhou Hongwei certainly didn''t know. This is his own creativity.


    "At the beginning of this software, don''t engage in free anti-virus. It''s too wide a blow and easy to be boycotted by the whole industry. Therefore, we first aim at rogue software. Now rogue software is rampant, computers are getting slower and slower, and netizens are in great pain. We''ll start with uninstalling 3721 and save your reputation first."


    Xiaoshan looked solemn.


    Zhou Hongwei said, "isn''t this a pit tooth tiger?"


    Xiao Shan scolds secretly. What are you pretending to be? Do you still have moral constraints in your heart?


    But what he said was: "this is not a pit tooth tiger. They bought 3721 and won''t use this name again. Doesn''t that mean carrying the black pot for you? Therefore, they are likely to change their name, such as tooth tiger assistant. What we want to unload is tooth tiger assistant."


    Zhou Hongwei was happy, but he was embarrassed: "but I can''t hide it from people in the industry. My reputation is really ruined."


    Xiaoshan nearly vomited blood and blurted out, "you didn''t break the law again. How did you ruin your reputation?"


    Zhou Hongwei sounded familiar. He suddenly remembered that this was his own retort against Xiao Shan. He immediately stopped pretending and simply said:


    "That''s right. Compared with the great significance of relieving the pain of Internet users and eliminating rogue software, my personal sacrifice is worth it."


    the second day.


    361 Internet Security Center was officially established.


    The total investment is 250 million US dollars, with Xiaoshan holding 51% and Zhou Hongwei and his team accounting for 49% of the shares.


    The media exclaimed. It turns out that Xiaoshan 360 has no special significance. Can it be expanded to 361? Isn''t the 362 behind also valuable?


    Wait for those who are quick to register 362 domain names. As a result, it was found that all the ten digital domain names starting from 36 are under the name of Teana technology.


    "People are not stupid."


    "This seems to be a series of websites."


    "What does this security center mean?"


    There was much discussion on the Internet.


    Zhou Hongwei has begun to organize manpower and develop 361 safety guards.


    He kept Xiaoshan''s strategy in mind. The first step was not to expose too many fangs. He first killed the rogue software, saved his image, won the support and love of the majority of Internet users, and laid a foundation for free anti-virus and subverting the whole anti-virus software industry in the future.


    Unloading 3721 is as difficult for others as Qingtian, but for Zhou Hongwei, it is too simple to take snail with three fingers.


    This is the software he made. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if he couldn''t uninstall it himself?


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    The horse boss in Hangzhou is elated.


    Since Xiaoshan occupied the e-commerce market, he has been haunted and looking for an opportunity to defeat Xiaoshan.


    When Yang Zhiyuan proposed that he be the CEO of Yahu China, he thought it was an opportunity to cut into the search engine.


    Therefore, he directly acquired Yahu China!


    He doesn''t think the portal has a future, but it''s an excellent entry point.


    He is ambitious to use tooth tiger China to enter the search engine and reacquire this huge market with Xiaoshan.


    Three days later.


    360 chat software, a formal promotion project, 361 security guard.


    The main selling point of this software is permanent free.


    The main function is to protect computer security. You can uninstall any rogue software at will.


    On 361''s home page, Zhou Hongwei made a big comment, attacking the troubles caused by rogue software to Internet users. 361 security guards will uninstall all kinds of rogue software for free to prevent the automatic installation of all kinds of rogue software and protect computer security.


    This positioning was so clear that countless netizens immediately praised Zhou Hongwei for doing a good thing.


    After installing the security guard, netizens immediately jumped out of the prompt dialog box: "your computer found malware 3721, do you want to uninstall it?"


    These netizens just installed security guards for this. Click uninstall immediately.


    As a result, in almost three seconds, the whole 3721 was completely deleted from the computer. Moreover, it is impossible to install it automatically in the future. There are security guards watching here and directly blacklisted 3721.


    All the rogue software that bothered netizens were unloaded by 361.


    The running speed of the computer has been greatly improved, and the netizens are very happy. They don''t scold Zhou Hongwei any more.


    His reputation was really restored.


    But boss Ma was stunned when he heard the news. Does Zhou Hongwei have a bottom line?


    Not to mention the bottom line as an Internet boss, is the bottom line of people. Is there any?


    You sell your own software and then destroy it yourself?


    Boss Ma was so angry that he called Zhou Hongwei directly and scolded: "Zhou Hongwei, do you want to be shameless?"


    Zhou Hongwei was furious: "your grandmother''s, you''re a fake seller, and I didn''t rob your broken shoes. What qualifications do you have to talk to me about face?"


    "Grass! I bought Yahu China. Now I''m the CEO. Why do you sell Yahu software and uninstall it later? Is this what people do?"


    "Oh, so you changed to rogue software. Then I have to remind you that getting off the ship as soon as possible will not work. I can tell you a message for free. Chidu wants to develop a browser that supports Chinese search in the address bar. Even if I don''t uninstall, your rogue software will soon be worthless."


    Zhou Hongwei was energetic and energetic, and his tone was filled with incomparable regret.


    He is really sorry for boss ma. He was just going to pit the tooth tiger, but boss Ma is going to jump in. What can I do?


    Boss Ma was gnashing his teeth: "Zhou Hongwei, is this the Bureau set up by Xiaoshan?"


    "Tut Tut, you''re old enough. How can you speak so childish?" Zhou Hongwei joked: "it''s such a bright day. Where''s the bureau? Is it wrong for me to benefit netizens, relieve netizens'' pain and uninstall rogue software for free?"


    Boss Ma was furious: "but you made the software! If you want to say that the hooligan is also you!"


    "Hey! You can be careful. 3721 is yours and the security guard is mine. I can sue you if you talk nonsense."


    Zhou Hongwei has Gladiator genes all over his body. What he likes most is to pinch people:


    "And look carefully, I didn''t forcibly uninstall 3721. All the Internet users are clicking to uninstall. If someone doesn''t want to uninstall, they can keep it. Even if the Internet users want to uninstall the security guards, there''s no problem. Where''s my hooligan?"


    Boss Ma was so angry that he dropped the phone directly.


    Li Yanhong ran the security guard once, and the QianDu soba installed on his computer was uninstalled immediately.


    Only then did he understand that Xiaoshan said that driving away the tooth tiger did not rely on the Millennium browser, but a security guard.


    But Li Yanhong also knows that only Zhou Hongwei can do it. Another big man can''t break through the moral shackles at all.


    But the loss of tooth tiger China is too great.


    In just a few days, 3721 was almost unloaded by Internet users and could no longer be reinstalled.


    That''s 120 million dollars. It''s completely out of water.


    As a result, boss Ma was badly weakened and spit blood for three liters, but he had to sell his shares at a low price and admit his losses.


    The website is back in Yang Zhiyuan''s hands.


    Yang Zhiyuan also hates to gnash his teeth, but Zhou Hongwei doesn''t care about reputation and is not afraid of revenge.


    Xiao Shan cares about his reputation, but he can''t find evidence to prove that Xiao Shan planned it, and he can''t retaliate.


    A week later, Yahu announced its withdrawal from the Chinese market.


    Tooth tiger China website is closed.


    Thousand degrees valuation immediately soared.


    Without the competition of tooth tiger, QianDu is a dominant company and monopolizes China.


    Zhou Hongwei started the second step plan to build anti-virus software.


    It''s too difficult to start from scratch.


    If you buy an anti-virus software company, it''s not worth it. After all, it''s free.


    But Zhou Hongwei had his own way. He personally went to Moscow Kaspersky company to cooperate in free anti-virus.

 Chapter 300

    Zhou Hongwei''s cooperation model is that Kaspersky provides anti-virus and technical support. After 361 uses free anti-virus to occupy the market, the income from anti-virus will be shared with Kaspersky.


    To say that Kaspersky''s boss is not stupid, Zhou Hongwei''s reputation is not good and should not be believed.


    But Zhou Hongwei''s conditions are too favorable, and Kaspersky doesn''t believe it at all. Zhou will kill virus for free forever.


    In their view, any free is a means to occupy the market.


    As a result, Zhou Hongwei negotiated the cooperation plan at a very small cost.


    And only paid for half a year. He believes that half a year is enough to digest Kaspersky''s technology and make 361 the king in the field of anti-virus software.


    Closely followed, 361 while digesting Kaspersky''s anti-virus technology, security guards launched free anti-virus services.


    Kaspersky''s strong strength can be called the first in the industry.


    Under the banner of Kaspersky and free anti-virus, it immediately set off a huge wave in the whole Internet field.


    Those anti-virus software companies unanimously denounced Zhou Hongwei for his lengthy condemnation.


    "Zhou Hongwei, what are you doing?"


    "Free anti-virus, in addition to crowding out other anti-virus software companies, what else can you get?"


    "Zhou Hongwei, who is a troublemaker in the industry, should boycott!"


    But Zhou Hongwei doesn''t care.


    These companies couldn''t understand Zhou Hongwei''s free intention. They had no choice but to find Xiaoshan to preside over justice.


    They believe that Xiaoshan can''t do such things that harm others and benefit himself. This must be Zhou Hongwei''s own idea.


    But how could they see Xiaoshan and call? Jiang Liangqing refused directly and couldn''t get in at the door.


    And Xiaoshan is not idle. In addition to accompanying Ruolan, he practices internal boxing day and night.


    His boxing was taught by Jiang Liangqing.


    Xiaoshan specially learned a set of boxing with song CuO and found that it was completely different from Jiang Liangqing''s.


    However, the boxing principles of the two sets of boxing techniques are the same, and even the boxing decisions have the same style, which is obviously the same origin.


    Xiaoshan''s fist technique was improved rapidly with the polishing of two internal strength experts.


    September 1st.


    In the dead of night, Ruolan has fallen asleep.


    Xiao Shan got up alone, went to the wide terrace and continued to practice his internal boxing.


    He suddenly felt something wrong when a set of boxing came down.


    It seems that there is always a wall behind him, which moves with his turn, so that the air cannot flow smoothly.


    Xiao Shan''s heart was cold and suddenly stood against the wall.


    Immediately, his eyes widened¡ª¡ª


    A tall old man, dressed in black Tang Dynasty clothes, looked powerful, but with a smile in his eyes, was looking at him.


    "Young man, the spirit is OK. What''s your name?" the old man asked with a smile.


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt ridiculous. Why did you come to my house and ask my name?


    But he dare not show any dissatisfaction. This is the third floor.


    He was sure that when he stepped onto the terrace, there was absolutely no one.


    But just a set of fists, the old man stood behind. How high is this man''s Kung Fu?


    The villa is full of monitoring. Someone is guarding the monitoring room day and night. If someone invades, the alarm will sound immediately.


    And the old man is on the third floor. He is silent and there is no movement!


    The most frightening thing for Xiaoshan is that Jiang Liangqing is next door. If anything happens, he will rush in immediately, but he obviously didn''t notice it.


    "My name is Xiaoshan. I think you have just arrived in the capital?" Xiaoshan said as if nothing had happened.


    The old man smiled: "yes. Someone told me your address. I found you practicing boxing as soon as I arrived. I didn''t expect you to be Xiaoshan."


    "Elder, I don''t know what advice to give you?" Xiao Shan saw that the old man had no malice and relaxed a lot.


    "I heard you have ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum?" the old man seemed to chat with his neighbors.


    Xiao Shan''s heart clicked. Is this a robbery?


    But he was helpless. The old man''s Kung Fu seemed to be higher than Fei Wuji.


    Xiao Shan even suspected that even Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi were not the opponent of this man.


    Xiaoshan said very wisely, "that''s right. I have a ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum."


    "Very good. You give me ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum. I can meet your wish." the old man was smiling.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes coagulated and asked carefully, "what if the elder can''t be satisfied?"


    "You can change another one. If I can''t change three, I''ll give up. But you can''t lie to me. It must be your real wish." the tall old man smiled confidently.


    Xiao Shan immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Why is it difficult to mention three impossible wishes?


    "I want to go to Mars to have a look. I wonder if the elder can help me?"


    The tall old man smiled slightly, stared at Xiaoshan for a long time, and asked softly, "do you really want to go to Mars?"


    "Yes. If the elder said that I could go in 20 years, I wouldn''t bother the elder." Xiao Shan was afraid that the elder would play word games and made a statement first.


    The old man was stunned and asked in surprise, "will you go to Mars by yourself in 20 years?"


    "Yes, is it difficult? Just build a spaceship and fly away." Xiao Shan said easily.


    The old man suddenly remembered that Xiao Shan seemed to have this ability. He really didn''t fool him.


    "I can''t do this. You can change it." the old man sighed.


    Xiao Shan knew he couldn''t do it, and immediately said, "I have another wish. My wife has a split personality, one good and one evil. Can you help me erase the evil one?"


    After he finished, he looked at the old man with great expectation. If the old man can really do it, he doesn''t mind paying the price of a ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum.


    The old man was slightly absorbed, hesitated and said, "you can''t do this. You can change another one."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were dim, and the most magical person was also a person. He sighed: "I still have a wife. The uterus is deformed and can''t bear. This elder must have a way?"


    "This also takes time." the old man frowned and said, "where is the man?"


    "Star plus slope," Xiaoshan said.


    Then he suddenly realized what the old man meant by "also"? Can you erase Ruolan''s personality?


    His heart pounded. If he could choose, he would choose Ruolan, because not having children is not fatal, but Ruolan is a fatal thing.


    The old man frowned more tightly: "xingjiapo? So far?"


    Xiao Shan quickly said with a smile, "the bedroom is so close that you just need to erase the evil personality."


    "But this one is pregnant, not now." the old man shook his head.


    Xiao Shan was stunned. When did he come? How do you know Ruolan is pregnant when you stand on the balcony?


    Although the door is glass, you can''t see the bed standing here.


    The old man pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t have time to stay too long. Well, I''ll teach you a set of cultivation methods. You can cultivate yourself. If you can succeed, you can cure xingjiapo''s women. Even if you can''t cultivate successfully, the value of my cultivation methods is enough to equal your ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum."


    Xiaoshan suddenly moved. Even if he couldn''t cultivate himself, maybe Enron would cultivate himself?


    "Thank you, sir. I agree."


    But the old man warned, "but you can''t pass it on to others. If I know, I''ll come back immediately and take your life!"


    Xiao Shan was startled and hurriedly said, "I swear I will never spread it."


    What he said is not transmitted to outsiders. Obviously, his relatives are not outsiders.


    But the old man was not aware of the mechanism here. In his eyes, he was an outsider except himself, so he said with satisfaction:


    "Now listen carefully. The name of my method is called congenital guidance formula. I''ll read you the formula first..."


    The night is like water.


    Shine on this terrace.


    They didn''t know the passage of time.


    It was not until 1 a.m. that the old man finished his explanation. He didn''t believe that Xiao Shan could practice this method at all. He just fulfilled his promise.


    "Well, I''m finished. Cultivation depends on you. Now tell me, where did you hide the ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum?" the old man couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xiaoshan was suddenly cold. The old man seemed to have searched the villa, so he concluded that he was not in the villa?


    But he would never break his promise and immediately said, "I''ll drive my predecessors to get it."


    "No, just tell me where it is and how far it is." the old man quickly said.


    Xiaoshan said secretly that you don''t need it. Don''t tell me you didn''t find it later.


    He got up and pointed to the Southeast: "it''s 15 kilometers away, in the Institute of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Well, I''ll go. Maybe I''ll come back to you in twenty years." the old man said and turned around.


    Xiao Shan hurriedly asked, "can you tell me your name, elder?"


    The old man pondered for a moment and said with a smile, "you shouldn''t have said it, but you''re an exception. Just know."


    With that, he stepped over five meters and went straight out of the terrace, startled Xiaoshan. He ran to the fence and looked down. Where is the old man''s shadow?


    Xiaoshan was sluggish for a long time. What do I know?


    You didn''t tell me your name?


    Xiao Shan thought of the cultivation method taught by the old man and immediately couldn''t wait to turn back to his bedroom.


    He didn''t dare to disturb Ruolan, so he sat on the carpet and began to practice.


    An hour passed.


    Xiaoshan didn''t react at all. He couldn''t gather any sense of Qi at all.


    He opened his eyes. This formula is wrong.


    Think hard for a long time.


    He suddenly woke up.


    Innate Qi is the true yuan. You need Reiki to practice. This is the formula of cultivating truth!


    Now there is no aura in heaven and earth, so we can only cultivate the acquired Qi, that is, the internal strength in the internal fist, which is far less powerful than the innate Qi.


    Xiaoshan was not disappointed, but was as excited as if he had found a treasure.


    As long as you refine the real Yuan Gu, you can cultivate it.


    He couldn''t wait to call Jiang Keyan on his landline.


    "Xiaoshan, what time is it? You didn''t sleep?"


    "You didn''t sleep either. How''s the research? Have you found an alternative?"


    "The Institute didn''t find a way, but I thought of a way. I don''t know if it''s OK." Jiang Keyan said slowly.


    Xiaoshan was full of energy and hurriedly said, "tell me first. Whether it''s OK or not, let''s improve it together."

 Chapter 301

    Jiang Keyan said:


    "First of all, it''s the replacement of Polygonum multiflorum. If I''m right, it''s not Polygonum multiflorum that really works, but Polygonum multiflorum 10000 years ago, which contains rich aura.


    In other words, as long as it is a medicinal material ten thousand years ago, no matter what, it has aura and can be replaced. Of course, Polygonum multiflorum is more ideal, and its drug property is neutral. "


    Xiao Shan thought for a moment and agreed:


    "That''s reasonable. If it wasn''t for the aura, it would be impossible to cultivate only one true Yuan Gu."


    Jiang Keyan continued:


    "I have two conjectures about the inner strength of the first daughter:


    First, only after the true Yuan Gu is completely mature can it be able to devour the true yuan and blood essence of the first daughter, rather than need to devour to be completely mature. Therefore, this step is not necessary. Its only function is to let the master know that the true Yuan Gu is mature.


    Second, although the true Yuan Gu is not controlled by the carrier, it must be controlled by the master, even in the carrier. Then, when the true Yuan Gu is mature, as long as the carrier detects that it begins to devour and immediately notifies the master, the true Yuan Gu can leave the carrier in advance. "


    After listening, Xiao Shan thought for a moment and nodded:


    "What you said is very possible. This operation method in the book is to be foolproof. After all, the carrier is likely to be afraid of death. If you tell the master in advance that Zhenyuan Gu began to devour it, it may fall short."


    Jiang Keyan immediately said, "Xiaoshan, I want to try and be a carrier for my brother."


    "Keyan, if you think about it well, even if you guess right, it''s a big risk. If you''re wrong, you''ll die." Xiao Shan reminded.


    "This matter is of great significance. Someone must try it. I''m willing to take risks for my brother. Moreover, if it''s right, it''s good, and I''m likely to break through." the feasibility study is very optimistic.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "then do it."


    After hanging up, Xiaoshan is ready to go to bed.


    But then I found that Ruolan had woke up and stared at her big eyes. She was full of confusion and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Xiaoshan was surprised. He quickly asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Ruolan regained his mind, his big eyes recovered and said with a smile, "husband, I had a strange dream."


    "Strange dream?" Xiao Shan was suddenly surprised and had a faint hunch of what he had seen.


    "Yes, this dream is ridiculous, but it is so clear that I can''t understand. Isn''t the dream the disguised realization of desire? Do I still have this desire?" Ruolan was very puzzled.


    Xiaoshan became more and more frightened: "tell me about your dream."


    "I dreamed that in the boundless dark starry sky, there was a tall old man standing in a black Tang costume. He looked very powerful. He said his name was Lotte." Ruolan said, laughing first.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes widened and nearly flew to Ruolan''s face, which frightened Ruolan.


    "What''s the matter with you? This is a dream. Don''t think too much," Ruolan reminded.


    Xiao Shan finally recovered, suppressed his shock and asked carefully:


    "What else did he say?"


    "Nothing else." Ruolan hesitated.


    Xiaoshan quickly smiled and said, "wife, I didn''t think much. You told me it''s okay."


    Ruolan pursed her lips, turned her smart eyes on Xiaoshan''s face and said carefully, "he also said a word. He comes from Mars."


    "Ah?" Xiaoshan''s eyes finally hit Ruolan.


    Ruolan was frightened by a burst of abdominal pain. He held his stomach in his hands and screamed in pain.


    Xiao Shan suddenly noticed his gaffe and quickly rubbed and comforted.


    After saying good things for a long time, Ruolan finally turned his head and ignored him angrily.


    Xiaoshan asked carefully, "wife, have you finished your dream, and is there any follow-up plot?"


    "No!" Ruolan said angrily.


    "Oh, dream of him again and tell me immediately." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    Ruolan hit him lightly: "you must be wondering if I think that, don''t you?"


    "No. I found that your IQ dropped sharply. But it''s normal. Pregnancy is like this," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Ruolan was embarrassed, but said happily, "what''s the use of being so smart with you?"


    "Well, as long as you are smarter than our son, don''t be fooled around by the children." Xiao Shan smiled miserably.


    He coaxed Ruolan to sleep for a while. It was dawn and the urgent telephone rang.


    Xiaoshan sighed. Lotte must have taken Polygonum multiflorum.


    "Xiaoshan, our Polygonum multiflorum has been stolen!" Jiang Keyan said angrily.


    "Tell me what happened." Xiao Shan''s tone was calm.


    Jiang Keyan was stunned. She seemed to be infected and calmed down a little: "our research institute is on the fourth floor, and I specially mobilized security guards. However, no one saw anyone enter the Research Institute. The gate was not damaged, and Polygonum multiflorum disappeared!"


    "What about the window?"


    "There are no windows. The Institute can''t see the light. It will decompose and change the drug composition. It''s all central air conditioning, ventilation and shadowless lighting."


    Xiaoshan took a breath of air conditioning, the door was not damaged, and the Polygonum multiflorum was gone?


    Jiang Keyan continued, "it can''t be taken away by the researchers. It''s big and heavy. How can it be taken away quietly?"


    If Xiaoshan didn''t know that Lotte took it in advance, he would think Keyan''s conclusion is ridiculous. It''s big and heavy. What''s the matter? Won''t you cut it into 100 pieces and take it in batches?


    But now he just sighed that Lotte''s affairs must not be revealed, so he had to say:


    "Keyan, we can''t afford to offend such an expert, at least now. Therefore, the weak should have the consciousness of the weak and stand at attention when beaten. It should be regarded as never happened and don''t let the police investigate."


    "Ah?" Keyan was incredible. Did Xiaoshan still have time to drop his teeth and swallow blood?


    Xiaoshan changed the topic and said, "can you buy Wannian ginseng?"


    "What do you think? Apart from Polygonum multiflorum, there is no herbal medicine that can grow for ten thousand years, and ginseng doesn''t have such a long life." Jiang Keyan is a indifferent person after all. She quickly eliminates her depression and continues: "our only choice is to choose from woody herbs."


    "Which is more reliable?"


    "There is a traditional Chinese medicine called Dragon''s blood, which is a holy medicine for promoting blood circulation. Do you know?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know it''s woody medicine." Xiao Shan said honestly.


    Ke Yan said with a smile, "I''ve only studied traditional Chinese medicine hard recently. The sources of Dracaena Draconis are very complex and there are herbs, but the best Dracaena Draconis comes from Dracaena Draconis. Dracaena Draconis is the longest living tree on the earth, including 13000 years of living trees.


    Dragon blood tree originated in Canary Islands in Africa. It is said that the blood liquid flowing out of dragon blood tree is dragon blood. Because dragon blood tree was born when the giant dragon fought with the elephant and spilled blood on the earth, it got such a name.


    There are more than 150 species of Dracaena, which grow very slowly. It can grow for hundreds of years and bloom only once a hundred years. Therefore, it is very precious and rare. Our country lists it as an endangered protected plant.


    Among them, the best species of dragon blood tree is South American Dragon blood red sandalwood, while other species are slightly worse, distributed in Africa, Southeast Asian countries, Mexico and Xishuangbanna.


    So I think we''ll try our luck in Xishuangbanna first. Even if there is no such place, it''s easy to find white snakes and the like. "


    Xiaoshan thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to ring the bell on Nasdaq for the Mid Autumn Festival. It''s limited to ten days. If I can''t find it, I''ll come back. After the things in America are over, we''ll go to the Amazon jungle together."


    "OK, let''s start at once!" Keyan''s voice was full of excitement.


    ¡­¡­


    Xishuangbanna.


    Eight people in Xiaoshan snake through the primeval forest.


    This is the only tropical rain forest nature reserve in China, with warm and humid climate, verdant trees and tangled vines. Many rare birds and animals, such as Asian elephants, Hornbills, peacocks and black crowned gibbons, live in this tropical jungle.


    The precious plants in Xishuangbanna are not only Dracaena, but also Wangtian tree, Hongguang tree, four serval wood, yellow fruit tree and so on.


    The leader of the team is Jiang Liangqing, because he is very familiar with here and has fought here many times.


    Followed by Jiang Keyan and Xiao Shan, Song Xi and tie Hu were at the end to ensure that Xiao Shan was all right no matter whether they were ambushed before or after.


    "Brother, can you speak Dai?" Ke Yan chatted while searching.


    "A few words. Xishuangbanna is Dai, which means an ideal and magical paradise."


    Jiang Liangqing sighed in his heart that this is indeed a paradise, just a paradise for criminals.


    Because the border with Southeast Asian countries is too long, smuggling is very rampant.


    He once participated in an anti drug battle, and the weapons seized were enough to equip a regiment.


    You can imagine how fierce those drug dealers are.


    "Squat down!" Song Xi behind suddenly pulled Xiaoshan.


    Everyone squatted down suddenly, then quickly changed a position and lurked quietly.


    Jiang Liangqing turned back. Song Xi pointed to the side and made a gesture, which meant a sniper.


    The four iron tigers adjusted their position again and blocked Xiaoshan behind them.


    Jiang Liangqing wondered that the sniper was definitely not the enemy. The smugglers were afraid of being found. How could they take the initiative to expose it?


    But whether it''s the anti drug police or the anti drug special corps, it''s impossible to snipe directly when the drug traffickers don''t have weapons.


    What''s more, the evidence? Ready to snipe without evidence?


    There is only one possibility left. The enemy is to kill them!


    Xiao Shan also thought of this possibility. He asked Song Xi:


    "How do you know there are snipers?"


    Song Xi didn''t care about Xiao Shan''s question. After all, he didn''t understand, so he explained:


    "I was locked by the sight for a moment. If I hadn''t squatted down immediately, I would have been shot."


    Xiaoshan turned his eyes to Jiang Liangqing, and the meaning of exploration was obvious.


    Jiang Liangqing shook his head, indicating that he was not locked.


    Song Xi''s face changed slightly.


    Xiaoshan and Jiang Keyan can''t be aware even if they are locked. If they snipe these two people, they have succeeded. Therefore, the enemy''s target is not these two people.


    The four iron tigers, there is no need to snipe. One of them died, which did not affect the combat effectiveness, but startled the snake.


    But Jiang Liangqing didn''t notice, he must not have been locked.


    But that''s the problem. This is the jungle! Jiang Liangqing''s lethality is far greater than that of Song Xi!


    There is no reason for the enemy to lock only one woman and give up Jiang Liangqing.


    There is only one possibility left. The enemy''s goal is Song Xi!


    At this moment, almost everyone understood.


    Song Xi is the only sniper target!

 Chapter 302

    Xiao Shan''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He was about to speak, but found that Song Xi was as fast as a ghost, and his body disappeared into the trees.


    Everyone knew that she was going to catch the sniper.


    Afraid of her loss, Xiao Shan quickly said to Jiang Liangqing, "go and help her!"


    "No! I can''t leave you." Jiang Liangqing shook his head resolutely.


    Jiang Keyan immediately said, "I''ll go."


    "You have no experience and are a target for nothing." Xiao Shan flatly rejected.


    Jiang Keyan was speechless.


    Iron Tiger hurriedly said, "then I''ll pick it up."


    Xiao Shan still shook his head: "you can''t do without a gun."


    They are not here to fight at all. No one has prepared weapons. Besides, ordinary guns can''t threaten them.


    But unexpectedly, the enemy used the most terrible sniper gun.


    But fortunately, now it is getting dark and night falls silently.


    This is the best protection for Song Xi.


    Song Xi''s body method has reached its limit. It''s really fast as a ghost and shuttling through the jungle like electricity.


    Don''t say you can''t see, even if you see it, you will only think you are dazzled.


    She made a big circle and came to the back of the sniper''s hiding place.


    Then quietly hide behind a big tree and listen carefully.


    In her judgment, the sniper must have changed his position.


    But no matter how he changes it, he can''t be thousands of kilometers away from Xiaoshan.


    Moreover, this position must be a high point, otherwise people can''t see it. How can we snipe?


    But there is no mountain near here. It''s all jungle.


    Therefore, Song Xi''s search focus is the tree crown.


    Her logic as a killer is absolutely right, but she has no jungle combat experience of special forces.


    If Jiang Liangqing were here, he would not search for the tree crown.


    A hundred meters away, a low-lying place covered with fallen leaves, a dark barrel, was slowly turning to the big tree where Song Xi was hiding.


    Except for the barrel of the gun, I couldn''t see anyone. Everything was hidden in the fallen leaves.


    Song Xi adjusted her breathing and gathered her ears with inner strength, just like a radar, flexibly capturing the sound from the surrounding canopy.


    After five minutes, she made sure there was no one in the trees around.


    Then move forward.


    Her figure suddenly flashed like a ghost. She changed a big tree and continued to stand still.


    But it''s ten meters closer to the barrel!


    But it''s still blocked by big trees.


    She listened carefully again, but there was still no movement.


    In terms of latent ability, snipers are by no means weaker than any killer.


    Song Xi''s tempered intuition felt something wrong. It seemed that the crisis was approaching, but he didn''t notice it.


    She thought carefully, fell down slowly, pressed close to the ground, and then climbed slowly in the direction of Xiaoshan.


    Her movement is very slow, covered by grass, not to mention tens of meters away, even ten meters can''t be detected.


    However, the barrel, however, adjusted its height again and pointed to Song Xi!


    Infrared sight!


    You can feel the body temperature to judge the enemy!


    At this time, what appears in the sight is a very fuzzy moving light mass.


    The fallen leaves rose slowly, revealing a square face full of perseverance and indifference.


    It''s Yang Xing.


    Yang Xing knew that he had won more than half. Song Xi could not escape this shot no matter how fast he was.


    He pulled the trigger gently.


    Bang!


    The sniper bullet went through the grass and shot at Song Xi at a speed of kilometers per second.


    This speed, but more than twice the sound.


    Only movies can produce the bizarre things that first hear gunshots and then avoid sniper bullets.


    But Song Xi''s reaction was faster than bullets!


    At the moment of being locked, she suddenly rolled and just avoided the sniper bullet!


    Then her figure, like a ghost, whirled up behind another big tree.


    Her heart was pounding. At that moment, she was definitely turning around at the gate of death.


    She never expected that the enemy would hide in low-lying places and wait for her.


    At the same time, she also knew that the enemy must have an infrared sight to see through her movements.


    She pondered over the countermeasures.


    But she didn''t know that the best time was just that moment, because sniper guns can only shoot one bullet at a time.


    The more advanced the sniper gun is, the more manual it is. It can''t fire continuously.


    If Jiang Liangqing were here, he would never waste this opportunity.


    At the same time, Yang Xing was also shocked by Song Xi''s reaction speed.


    But he didn''t stop at all. He quickly pulled the barrel and changed a bullet.


    His heart was a little stable, and Song Xi''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    But he still lurked in place and did not change his position.


    This is also a psychological tactic.


    The first time he locked Song Xi, he hid in the canopy.


    After the lock failed, he immediately changed to a low-lying position.


    The purpose is to let song CuO not guess, so as to snipe and kill unexpectedly.


    Now it''s the same. He thinks song will form a mental formula: after a sniper shoots, he will change his position.


    But Yang Xing didn''t move, so he waited for song to change his position first.


    He didn''t expect that he could not escape Song Xi''s perception by changing his position at such a close distance.


    He lurked and was immediately understood by Song Xi.


    Song Xi immediately came up with an idea.


    She suddenly shot forward and leaned back against the tree. After a few breaths, she rushed out of a hundred meters and found a low-lying place to hide.


    Yang Xing''s eyes looked at Song Xi in the sight, flickering, farther and farther away. She couldn''t help wondering. Did she shrink back?


    For Song Xi, changing her position should be closer and closer to her advantage.


    But her choice was to step back a hundred meters.


    And lurking in low-lying places, the sight can''t see.


    Yang Xing feels a little uneasy. After all, Song Xi is not alone.


    But he is a real person.


    He decided to lean over.


    No matter what song Xi wants to do, he should lean over first.


    Yang Xing quietly got up, leaned over and rushed to the back of the tree where Song Xi had just hidden. He carried his gun and began to climb the tree.


    His idea is that since Song Xi is lurking in a low-lying place, he is probably going to make a detour quietly so that he can''t detect it.


    As long as he goes up the tree, he can not only clearly find Song Xi''s position, but also be surprised.


    Would you think he could go up the tree?


    But the moment he held the tree with both hands, his palm tingled slightly.


    He thought it was a thorn. He didn''t take it seriously. He moved his palm and continued to climb up.


    After climbing for only one meter, I felt dizzy and lack of oxygen.


    Following the shocked discovery, my heart beat is weakening rapidly!


    He was shocked. Was it poisoning?


    The next moment, when it was dark, he plumped down from the tree.


    Song Xi, who was lurking in the low-lying place, heard the sound of landing, suddenly shot out, and a few dodged and came close.


    Yang Xing''s big square face, right in front of her, was serene and had stopped breathing.


    Song Xi sneered, "it''s cheap for you."


    This is the truth. If Yang Xing doesn''t die, life will be worse than death. She has countless ways to let him speak.


    Song Xi searched again. As expected, there was nothing that could prove her identity.


    Only one dagger, not a military dagger, without any mark.


    Song Xi looked, and without warning, a knife was inserted into Yang Xing''s heart.


    This is to cover up the real cause of death.


    Ten minutes later, she took back her bug.


    Then he buried the body in the fallen leaves, carried a sniper rifle and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "LIANG Qing, will that gunshot Hit Song Xi?" Xiao Shan asked sitting on the grass.


    Jiang Liangqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If he didn''t hit, the enemy exposed his position. With Song Xi''s speed, he can kill the sniper immediately. Therefore, if he hasn''t come back in ten minutes, he may have hit."


    Xiao Shan looked at his watch and began to count.


    After more than ten minutes, Song Xi didn''t come back. He said decisively, "the killer must have gone. Let''s go and have a look."


    Jiang Liangqing can''t refute. If the killer''s target is Song Xi, he must go after success.


    He had to get up and walk ahead, trying to search for all suspicious targets.


    The dark night has come and the stars twinkle.


    Jiang Keyan still follows her brother and Xiao Shan follows her.


    The party stepped out of the night for ten minutes. Jiang Liangqing suddenly stopped.


    Xiaoshan was suddenly surprised and immediately saw a figure in front of him. It was Song Xi walking with a sniper gun on his back.


    Jiang Keyan shivered. Song Xi could make a phone call, but she didn''t say anything. She just came back quietly.


    In her heart, there is no one to trust.


    Song Xi did have some doubts about the feasibility study. Originally, she was always on guard against Ruolan, but these days, she found that Ruolan seemed to have changed back to her original appearance, which was completely naive and romantic.


    She didn''t feel that Ruolan was pretending, because Xiaoshan also changed. She was still as good to Ruolan as before.


    If Xiao Shan also pretended, he would not understand. He disdained to pretend at all.


    Song Xi can only understand that Xiaoshan has completely changed Ruolan.


    Who ordered the sniper?


    Song Xi had to think of Jiang Keyan. Only she was a little secretive. Whether she took Wannian Polygonum multiflorum, bought Tongren Hall pharmaceutical, or looked for Wannian dragon blood tree, it seemed that she had something to do with her master.


    In particular, Jiang Keyan now controls 10 billion US dollars of assets and can do too much.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t know what song Xi was thinking. He directly asked, "who is the sniper?"


    "It''s probably a special forces soldier. He''s very professional and almost hit me." Song Xi said frankly. He still trusts Jiang Liangqing.


    Jiang Liangqing directly reached out to take the sniper gun, checked it and said, "there is no number. This is not a military gun. We can''t judge the source."


    "Of course, it can''t be a military gun. It''s no trouble to get a sniper gun in this place." Song Xi said faintly.


    Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "it''s dark. Let''s find a place to rest."


    "Three kilometers away from here, there is a river and a cave on the bank. It is the most ideal place."


    Jiang Liangqing finished and led the way.


    After rushing for half an hour, they finally heard the sound of running water, but when they came to the river, they were all stunned.

 Chapter 303

    Under the moonlight, a girl with long hair and shawl could be seen clearly by the river. Her head was slightly lowered. Her forehead covered most of her face. She was holding a basin in her hand and looked a little afraid.


    Opposite her was a tall old man.


    The old man was very ugly, and he was very technical, and his face was full of bumps.


    The most frightening thing is that not far from them, there is a headless white snake, half in the river and half on the bank. It is rolling and twisting. Obviously, its head has just been cut off.


    Next to the White Snake, the body of a white Swertia was just entangled by the twisting body of the White Snake and shook endlessly.


    Looking closely at the river, the bodies of white crows and white mice were floating, which looked shocking.


    Xiao Shan and others all stared round.


    The old man and the young girl were also surprised and looked at the sudden arrival of Xiaoshan and others.


    At this moment, they were all fixed there.


    Xiao Shan and others were shocked and motionless.


    The old man was afraid of Jiang Liangqing''s sniper gun.


    One of the most incredible is Song Xi.


    She saw Fei Wuji kill these animals to take blood with her own eyes. The girl didn''t need to ask in her basin. It must be the blood of these animals.


    But she didn''t remember that master Fei Wuji had any classmates.


    Since she remembered, master has been a person. How could this old man have the same means as master?


    "Who are you?"


    The old man suddenly burst into drinking. He was powerful and had an obvious sense of shock and awe.


    Jiang Liangqing was so surprised that he almost shot him. The old man was master Huajin!


    Jiang Keyan looks at Xiaoshan. At this time, she needs Xiaoshan''s prediction ability too much.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said:


    "Sir, we just want to find a place to rest for a night. We don''t mean to offend."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief, but said in an old-fashioned way, "since you have no intention of offending me, please change your place."


    Xiao Shan said calmly, "then you go on. We''ll stay in the cave nearby for one night and leave."


    The old man was furious: "that''s my home. Get out of here!"


    Jiang Liangqing directly fired his gun, aimed at the old man''s head and sneered:


    "You repeat it?"


    The old man''s eyes were slightly cold and his face muscles twitched. Although master Huajin couldn''t carry the sniper bullet, he could predict that he was able to avoid the bullet.


    But he could not escape because there was something very important in the cave.


    Moreover, his daughter has no experience. She must be shot down.


    At that time, it will become one to three.


    The other party is three internal strength experts, plus a sniper gun, he can''t save his life.


    The old man finally eased his tone: "our father and daughter have lived here for several months. The cave is full of our personal belongings. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look. This is really our home."


    Jiang Liangqing said aggressively, "we''ll requisition your home for one night. Do you have any opinion?"


    The old man suddenly stared, but the girl quickly said, "Dad, let them stay for one night and just take out our things."


    "No!" Jiang Liangqing was arrogant to the end: "don''t move anything inside!"


    The old man was not angry this time. He thought Jiang Liangqing was talking about mats and other things for sleeping.


    But the girl was angry. She shook her head and asked, "are you going to rob?"


    With this flick of his head, his long hair swung open, revealing his complete face, and Xiao Shan''s eyes lit up. The girl''s eyes are so big that she seems to have a natural pupil effect. Except for the eyes like ink beads, she can hardly see any white eyes.


    The tip of the nose is slightly stiff, the small mouth is ruddy, and the skin under the moonlight is as white as the first snow. It seems that it will melt when your fingers touch it gently.


    Even in a state of anger, people still have the impulse to come forward and pinch her little face.


    Xiaoshan didn''t want to bully the little girl, so he smiled and said, "since you have valuables in the cave, we can''t live. But I have a question. The elder was poisoned by blood poison. I don''t know who did it?"


    The girl was stunned and asked in surprise, "my father was poisoned by blood Gu?"


    The old man suddenly looked at Sen cold, stared at Xiao Shan and asked, "how do you know blood Gu?"


    Even song Kui looked at Xiaoshan in surprise. The light in his eyes twinkled, as if he had realized something.


    Only Jiang Keyan and Jiang Liangqing were not surprised.


    Xiao Shan said with a light smile, "if it''s inconvenient for you to tell me, I''ll leave."


    Then he turned and tried to leave. The old man hurriedly said, "wait a minute!"


    "Elder, what else do you want to teach?" Xiao Shan asked faintly.


    The old man took a deep breath and asked, "what''s your relationship with Fu Pingjun?"


    Song Xi was suddenly shocked.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "it was Fu Pingjun''s poison, but you don''t have to worry about it. Fu Pingjun is dead."


    The old man was slightly moved: "how did you die?"


    "He died in battle. He died a little later than Fei," Xiao Shan said.


    Xiao Shan is right, but the old man sounds like Fei Wuji died together after a duel with Fu Pingjun.


    The old man looked a little slowly and sighed, "it seems that you are elder martial brother Fei''s disciple."


    "So, we are not outsiders. Younger generation Xiao Shan, I don''t know what to call the elder?" Xiao Shan didn''t admit that he was Fei Wuji''s disciple, but in the old man''s ears, there is no doubt that he acquiesced.


    Song Xi scolded secretly. You pretend to be Fei Wuji''s disciple. Who should I pretend to be?


    The old man showed an ugly smile: "your master will never mention me. My name is Dongmen eagle. This is my daughter Dongmen rabbit."


    People suddenly looked strange. Didn''t the eagle eat rabbits?


    At this time, Jiang Liangqing was still raising his gun and aiming at the alert.


    Xiaoshan turned his head and said, "Liangqing, withdraw the bullet."


    Song Xi''s heart is dark and Lin. it''s too risky. Dongmen eagle is a master of Huajin. With an internal strength master Dongmen rabbit, once we turn our face and start, we have no chance of winning.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Liangqing withdrew the bullet into his pocket and carried the sniper gun behind him.


    Xiaoshan just hugged the old man and said, "I''m afraid to disturb you tonight. Please continue. We''ll listen to your teachings tomorrow."


    He sounded ready to go.


    The East Gate eagle had no more scruples. The gun was taken away, the bullet was withdrawn, and the two Huajin died. He suddenly laughed:


    "Do you still want to go?"


    His body was as fast as lightning. In a flash, he came near, pressed Xiaoshan''s head and shouted:


    "Don''t move!"


    The real eagle is not so fast. Everyone has no time to resist.


    Xiaoshan felt a mountain pressing on his head, and finally realized what it was like for the monkey king to be crushed by the five finger mountain.


    He had no doubt that the East Gate Eagle could burst his brain in an instant.


    He can only move.


    Jiang Liangqing really didn''t want to resist, because he believed that Xiaoshan couldn''t guess that the old man would turn over. Even if he couldn''t guess, he shouldn''t be let out of the bullet. Obviously, he wanted the old man to catch him.


    Song Xi and Jiang Keyan have changed their faces. The four iron tigers are numb. They don''t know what to do.


    The Dongmen rabbit, who had been carrying a basin, asked in a puzzled way, "Abba, what are you doing?"


    The East Gate Eagle sneered, "do you know who Xiaoshan is?"


    "You know, isn''t it the coyote who specializes in cheating girls?"


    Everyone was stunned. Xiaoshan almost gushed his old blood into the sky. This foreign land and barbarian people have made Lao Tzu''s reputation like this?


    The East Gate Eagle said, "that''s false. It''s true to bluff and cheat under the name of Xiaoshan."


    People suddenly realized that someone pretended to be Xiaoshan and swaggered everywhere?


    The East Gate rabbit still didn''t understand: "even if it''s true, why do you catch him?"


    The East Gate Eagle ignored his daughter, but glanced at Jiang Liangqing, Song Xi and Jiang Keyan one by one, sneering:


    "Listen to me. You can do whatever I ask you to do, or I''ll shoot Xiaoshan immediately."


    Since he knew Xiaoshan''s identity, he knew that as long as he caught Xiaoshan, these people would be obedient.


    Sure enough, Jiang Liangqing took the lead in saying:


    "We all listen to the master''s orders. Please don''t hurt President Xiao."


    Then he threw the gun behind his back more than ten meters to show his sincerity.


    In fact, Jiang Liangqing is ready to take action and dislikes carrying a gun to affect the speed.


    East Gate eagle was very satisfied: "very good. As long as you don''t act rashly, I promise you''ll be all right."


    With that, his eyes turned to Song Xi and Jiang Keyan and turned around a few times.


    Finally, he locked in Jiang Keyan. He felt that the woman''s breath was the purest. The shortcut:


    "What''s your name?"


    "Jiang Keyan."


    "Good. Go and drink that basin of blood."


    The East Gate eagle is like telling his own woman to be calm and calm.


    Jiang Keyan understands that Dongmen Eagle wants to be a carrier for him, so as to save her daughter''s life.


    But now she has no choice but to go to the East Gate rabbit.


    Dongmen rabbit was puzzled and asked, "Dad, didn''t you say this is for me to transform my blood and break through the strength?"


    Jiang Keyan sneers. Your father wants to kill you.


    The East Gate Eagle shook his head and said, "I''ve changed my mind. Let Jiang Keyan try it first to see if I can do it."


    Although Dongmen rabbit was still confused, he gave the basin to Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang Keyan took the basin and stopped breathing. He took a look at the thick blood and closed his eyes again.


    Then he took it to his mouth and began to drink.


    East Gate Eagle didn''t expect that Jiang Keyan didn''t look like a tame person, but she drank so happily for Xiaoshan.


    Song Xi wondered, Jiang Keyan is so weird today. Is this blood really just a breakthrough?


    Ordinary people can''t drink this pot of blood at all, but Jiang Keyan is a master of internal strength and just finished it.


    She didn''t feel any use after drinking. She felt nothing but cold.


    The East Gate Eagle said with satisfaction: "very good. Now leave me except Jiang Keyan! No matter where you go, just don''t get any closer. If you are obedient, Xiaoshan will be fine, otherwise he will die immediately!"


    Jiang Liangqing glanced at Xiaoshan and Xiaoshan whispered, "don''t do anything."


    Jiang Liangqing understood. He hugged the eagle at the east gate and said, "I''d like to follow your instructions. Please take care of President Xiao and leave."


    Then he turned and took the lead to the jungle, not even a gun.


    Song Xi was full of wonder and had to follow.


    The Iron Tiger four hesitated for a moment. They looked at Xiao Shan and had to leave with him.

 Chapter 304

    The East Gate Eagle breathed a sigh of relief. If he really scuffled, he really didn''t have much confidence to deal with the three internal strength experts.


    As for her daughter, she has no combat experience at all and can''t compare with these people.


    "Rabbit, pick up the gun." the East Gate Eagle ordered.


    Dongmen rabbit picked up the sniper gun and knew there was no bullet. He grabbed the barrel carelessly, like carrying a pheasant''s tail.


    The East Gate Eagle finally let go of his hand. A Jiang Keyan didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Just patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder and said:


    "You two go into the cave honestly. Don''t play tricks. I know you can''t do magic tricks, and you can''t be Fei Wuji''s disciples."


    Xiao Shan''s heart was so cold that he really underestimated the East Gate eagle.


    Xiaoshan honestly walks with Jiang Keyan to the cave, followed by the East Gate Eagle father and daughter.


    The opening of the cave is not big, only one person high and two meters wide.


    But inside, it is much wider, like a lobby, with more than 20 square meters.


    There are two straw mats on the ground, neatly stacked with clothes and bedding. Obviously, the East Gate Eagle father and daughter have really lived here for several months.


    At this time, the East Gate rabbit polished the oil lamp and the whole cave lit up.


    The two of Xiaoshan looked around. On the other side of the cave was a simple wooden table filled with medicinal materials, which was needed to refine the real Yuan Gu.


    The only surprise for Xiaoshan was that there was no ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum.


    But when their eyes turned, they found a strange thing next to the wooden table.


    It looks like a huge piece of beef. It looks like four or five hundred kilograms, but when you look closely, the surface is covered with protrusions similar to blood vessels, and it''s creeping slightly. It''s actually a living thing!


    Jiang Keyan stared round her eyes and exclaimed, "ten thousand years is too old!"


    Xiaoshan sighed. No wonder Dongmen Eagle dared to transform his daughter''s blood.


    Although he did not have Wannian Polygonum multiflorum, he found Wannian Taisui.


    Taisui, also known as meat Ganoderma lucidum, is the fourth life form of non plants, non animals and non fungi in nature. Scientists say Taisui is a super large rare slime mold complex.


    In ancient times, it was regarded as an elixir of immortality.


    This kind of thing has a very long life. If it grows in wet soil, it will not die for hundreds of thousands of years, but the longer it lives, the deeper it is buried.


    Thousands of years of Taisui are buried 100 meters underground. How deep is that ten thousand years of Taisui buried?


    Xiaoshan is very curious. How did the East Gate Eagle find it?


    "Tut Tut, you have a good knowledge. You can see that it is ten thousand years old." the East Gate eagle is a little proud.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "the value of Wannian Taisui is by no means weaker than Wannian Polygonum multiflorum."


    The East Gate rabbit didn''t think it was meaningful, but the East Gate Eagle suddenly changed color:


    "Do you know how to refine Zhenyuan Gu?"


    "I''m here to look for Wannian dragon blood tree to replace Wannian Polygonum multiflorum." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    The East Gate eagle looked gloomy: "how do you know Zhenyuan Gu? Don''t tell me you are Fu Pingjun and Fei Wuji''s disciple."


    "None of them." Xiao Shan said frankly, "Fu Pingjun left a book before he died, which is called Wangu Scripture."


    "Ah!" the East Gate Eagle suddenly looked excited and couldn''t wait to ask, "where''s the book?"


    "After reading it, I threw it into the river." Xiaoshan said casually.


    The East Gate Eagle stared at Xiaoshan. After a full minute, he slowly believed it.


    But he asked darkly, "who has read this book?"


    "I''m the only one who has climbed over." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Jiang Keyan sighed darkly that everything Xiao Shan said was true, but she always misled Dongmen eagle in key places.


    The East Gate Eagle breathed a sigh of relief and said, "since you''ve seen it, you must know how to solve the poison of blood Gu?"


    "There is only one way to get rid of it." Xiao Shan still smiled.


    "What''s the way?" the East Gate Eagle suddenly looked bright.


    "Zhenyuan," Xiao Shan said word by word, "only Zhenyuan can dispel the poison of blood Gu."


    The East Gate eagle was overjoyed. That''s what he thought. He was more confident when he was confirmed by Xiao Shan.


    He immediately said:


    "You two stand against the wall, don''t dare to play tricks, don''t provoke my bottom line!"


    Xiaoshan was very obedient. He took Jiang Keyan and stood honestly against the wall.


    Jiang Keyan''s little hand was held by him and scolded secretly in her heart. Don''t you forget to take advantage of it at this time?


    Then he realized that Xiao Shan was writing in her palm and quickly identified it carefully.


    The East Gate Eagle didn''t care. They held hands and said to the East Gate rabbit:


    "Guard the hole."


    The East Gate rabbit pouted, but had to go to the hole and stand.


    The East Gate Eagle went to the wooden table and began to break up the pile of herbs one by one and put them in a basin.


    He is a master of chemical strength. He smashes easily, much faster than a machine.


    Finally, he took out a dagger, went to Taisui and gently dug out a pit more than a foot deep.


    The Taisui seemed to know the pain. The whole huge body was twitching slightly. The pit wall immediately exuded red liquid, just like blood, and slowly filled half of the pit.


    The East Gate Eagle poured the pot of crushed herbs into it and stirred it with the red liquid. It looked red, no difference.


    Then, it is the most critical step.


    He needs to cut his artery and sprinkle blood essence into it.


    Under the action of medicinal materials and Taisui aura, this blood essence will breed a kind of powerful insects. These insects devour each other. When there is only one left, Zhenyuan Gu will be cultivated and put into the carrier to raise Gu.


    But the demand for blood is great. The East Gate eagle will be weak.


    Fortunately, he is a master of Huajin, which is nothing at all.


    But when the East Gate eagle was ready to bleed, Xiaoshan said:


    "Elder, there is one thing I must remind you. You are poisoned by blood Gu, and your blood can''t cultivate true Yuan Gu. You can only spoil Taisui and the opportunity to detoxify yourself."


    The East Gate eagle was shocked and stared at Xiaoshan. His ugly face looked even more ferocious under the light of the oil lamp.


    Xiaoshan was unafraid and faced it calmly.


    Three minutes passed.


    The speed changing face of the East Gate Eagle finally turned into decadence.


    He never worried about this problem, but he always avoided it carefully for fear of disappointment.


    Now that Xiao Shan has said it, he has no doubt.


    Indeed, how can poisoned blood cultivate true Yuan Gu?


    Even if cultivated, I''m afraid it''s different.


    "Dad, why don''t you use my blood?"


    The rabbit guarding the east gate at the mouth of the cave, always paying attention to the movement here, finally asked puzzled.


    Before the East Gate Eagle spoke, Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "Sister rabbit, a woman''s blood can''t cultivate a true Yuan Gu."


    The East Gate rabbit immediately stared at him: "you big sex wolf, shut up! Who is your sister?"


    Xiaoshan is dull in an instant. Her feelings are in her eyes. Is it true that Xiaoshan is also a sex wolf?


    Jiang Keyan suddenly laughed.


    Although she doesn''t take Xiaoshan seriously on the surface, she actually admires Xiaoshan in her heart.


    But Dongmen rabbit really didn''t take Xiaoshan as a dish, which is too rare.


    The East Gate Eagle suddenly said in a gloomy way:


    "Xiaoshan, you wait until the medicinal materials have been mixed. Do you want me to have no choice but to give you this benefit?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed:


    "You''re wrong this time, sir. I never thought of taking this advantage. We''re looking for Wannian dragon blood tree to refine Zhenyuan Gu with Jiang Liangqing''s blood. It''s the same now. I hope you give this opportunity to Jiang Liangqing. I promise that after he succeeds, he will use Zhenyuan to expel the poison of blood Gu."


    The East Gate eagle had a headache. He found that Xiaoshan was really calm.


    But Jiang Liangqing is a master of internal strength. If he can refine Zhenyuan, he is more powerful than him. How can he control it?


    Seeing his hesitation, Xiao Shan quickly beat the side drum:


    "Liangqing, they certainly didn''t go far. As long as the feasibility study went out and shouted, they all came back. Senior, time doesn''t wait. We can''t let our aura run away in vain."


    The East Gate eagle was angry. The face poisoned by blood bugs was more and more distorted and ugly:


    "I will waste if I want to waste. Why should I take advantage of you? What if you turn it into a real yuan and kill me?"


    "Master, that''s not true!"


    Xiaoshan said with awe inspiring righteousness:


    "There is no injustice or hatred between us. Why don''t we thank you for giving us such great benefits? Not everyone is as shameless as Fu Pingjun. I can know the reputation of Xiaoshan by asking."


    Jiang Keyan glared at him first. Although she and her brother jointly killed Fu Pingjun, she still didn''t want to hear others say Fu Pingjun was bad.


    The East Gate Eagle finally made up his mind and said, "since your reputation is good, use your blood."


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "elder, I have no problem, but it has to be agreed by Jiang Liangqing."


    "Well, I has the final say here!" the East Gate eagle was more convinced that Xiaoshan could not succeed, otherwise Jiang LIANG Qing could not control it.


    Xiaoshan wanted to say more. Jiang Keyan pulled him and said softly, "I agree."


    She knew that Xiaoshan was afraid of her disapproval, not her brother''s disapproval. She was afraid of her embarrassment by pushing her brother.


    Xiaoshan can''t say anything anymore.


    East Gate Eagle wondered why Jiang Keyan was so calm and didn''t doubt that she would die?


    "Reach out." the East Gate Eagle finally signaled.


    Xiaoshan hesitated for a moment and asked in some fear, "can I cut it myself?"


    The East Gate Eagle almost smiled and felt more and more wise in his decision-making. How big can such a timid person turn out?


    He threw the dagger directly to Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan caught it in a hurry, fixed his mind, then stretched his wrist over Taisui and gently stroked with the dagger.


    The dagger seemed sharper than he thought, and blood gushed out like a fountain. Xiao Shan screamed, "it''s over, it''s deep!"


    "Ha ha ha." the East Gate rabbit laughed back and forth.


    Jiang Keyan was suddenly very angry and said, "I want to be convenient."


    The East Gate Eagle stared, but remembered that Jiang Keyan drank a basin of blood, which was very convenient. The shortcut:


    "Rabbit, bring her a basin and pee here."


    Jiang Keyan almost vomited blood, mixed with shame and anger, and screamed, "then go out!"


    The East Gate Eagle said bluntly, "I''ll strip you of all the nonsense. What can I see without chest and ass?"


    Jiang Keyan turned purple with anger.

 Chapter 305

    Xiao Shan said painfully:


    "Master, you can''t have filthy gas when refining real Yuan Gu. Don''t you know that?"


    East Gate eagle was stunned. He really didn''t know, but he thought this statement was very reasonable.


    "Then I''ll go out with you."


    Jiang Keyan didn''t refuse this time and hurried outside the cave.


    Only the East Gate rabbit still guarded the hole and looked at Xiaoshan with a smile.


    Xiao Shan let his blood flow and said with a smile:


    "Rabbit, when this is over, will my brother take you away?"


    He felt that since he was a big sex wolf, he didn''t look like a big sex wolf.


    The East Gate rabbit immediately looked contemptuous: "take me away? You just held Keyan''s hand, and now you want to take me away?"


    "Didn''t your father tell you?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    Dongmen rabbit was stunned: "tell me what?"


    "The blood that the feasibility study drank is to become the carrier of Zhenyuan Gu. When Zhenyuan Gu matures, she will devour her essence and blood, and she will die." Xiao Shan said softly.


    The East Gate rabbit''s eyes widened and his face became whiter and whiter.


    She realized that her father was going to exchange her life for Zhenyuan gu!


    If Jiang Keyan had not appeared, her fate would have been doomed, that is, she would die.


    At this moment, she felt her heart like a vortex in the torrent, rolling and stirring extremely uncomfortable.


    His own father tried to kill himself.


    This simple world is so dirty.


    Even relatives, even the virgin forest, can''t resist the invasion of greed.


    Dongmen rabbit''s tears blurred his eyes and were extremely sad.


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "sister, don''t be sad. Don''t you still have me? I''ll treat you as my own sister."


    "Asshole!" the East Gate rabbit clenched Bei''s teeth and opened her eyes: "you know Ke Yan will die, and you want to deceive her and use her to raise Gu?"


    "No, we all told her, but she is willing to sacrifice herself for the breakthrough of the limit of human survival." Xiao Shan''s expression turned solemn.


    Dongmen rabbit was stunned, which was beyond her understanding. She knew that she had to die to break through the limit of human survival?


    What does that have to do with her? Isn''t that what scientists should do?


    ¡­¡­


    "You turn around." in the jungle, Jiang Keyan stares at the East Gate eagle.


    The East Gate Eagle also glared at Jiang Keyan, but still turned around.


    He was not interested in women''s convenience, nor was he aware of an ambush around the jungle.


    The main reason is that even if Jiang Keyan sneaks behind her back, she is trying to die.


    The East Gate Eagle listened clearly to her every subtle movement.


    Jiang Keyan really didn''t plan to sneak attack.


    She really can''t hold it. Squat down and hush up.


    The East Gate Eagle listened and relaxed more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister rabbit, will you bandage my wound?" Xiao Shan suddenly said.


    The East Gate rabbit nodded numbly, and then walked to Xiaoshan.


    But I didn''t realize that the ghost like figure behind me was Song Xi.


    She made a gesture and Xiao Shan nodded slightly.


    Dongmen rabbit was in a mess and went to Xiaoshan without realizing it.


    Stunned for a moment, I finally remembered that there was nothing to wrap up.


    She hesitated a little and took out a handkerchief from her arms, which was embroidered with mandarin ducks.


    She carefully bandaged Xiao Shan''s wrist.


    Then, Mulan returned to the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Keyan is convenient this time, but it takes a long time.


    The key is that she still deliberately controls the speed, which makes the East Gate Eagle doubt. Is there a pot?


    When she finally finished, she got up and slowly sorted out her skirt, and then took the initiative to walk in front.


    The East Gate Eagle followed silently, and nothing suspicious was found in the dark.


    Jiang Keyan went to the river.


    The East Gate Eagle shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "Wash your hands. Don''t you wash your hands when it''s convenient?" Jiang Keyan turned to question.


    The East Gate Eagle angrily said, "what hands do you wash? You pee? Go!"


    Jiang Keyan immediately smothered and sighed easily, "that makes sense. Yes, why did I wash my hands before?"


    The East Gate Eagle could hardly cry or laugh. He urged again: "don''t talk nonsense, go!"


    Jiang Keyan immediately quickened her pace and walked to the cave door. When she saw the East Gate rabbit bow her head and meditate, she was relieved.


    Quickly entered the cave, still walked to Xiaoshan''s side and stood side by side, showing high consciousness.


    The East Gate Eagle stopped at the entrance and asked, "rabbit, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongmen rabbit finally raised his head, looked at his father with complex eyes, clenched his lips and asked for a long time:


    "Dad, will the feasibility study sister die?"


    Dongmen Eagle understands that this must be what Xiao Shan said.


    His heart was angry, but he smiled and said, "silly boy, Abba has never thought of trading your life for real Yuan Gu."


    Dongmen rabbit''s eyes showed disappointment and was obviously dissatisfied with this answer.


    The East Gate Eagle hurriedly said, "Abba swore in the name of the mountain god that if he ever wanted to hurt the rabbit, Abba would die."


    "Stop talking, I believe Abba." Dongmen rabbit jumped into his father''s arms and burst into tears.


    The East Gate Eagle patted his daughter on the shoulder and was determined to kill Xiaoshan immediately after expelling the poison of blood Gu.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly feel a pain in the palm!


    I couldn''t help but be surprised. I didn''t want to, and I split my daughter with one palm!


    The East Gate rabbit was caught off guard and hit the cave wall directly. With a bang, he slipped to the ground.


    She looked up very slowly. There was no pain in her eyes, only despair.


    The East Gate Eagle did not care about his daughter at all. He closed his eyes to expel the poisonous insects, but it was too late.


    His heart weakened rapidly, getting weaker and weaker, and his whole body began to numb.


    Let him turn master Jin''s accomplishments, but it was completely useless.


    After ten breaths, the heart stopped beating.


    Poop.


    The body fell.


    Jiang Keyan was stunned.


    Xiaoshan pushed her: "hold the rabbit on the mat."


    Jiang Keyan woke up and hurried to pick up Dongmen rabbit and put her on the mat.


    After careful examination, there was no obvious injury.


    After all, Dongmen rabbit is a master of internal strength, and Dongmen Eagle didn''t kill.


    But the East Gate rabbit''s eyes were like ashes, as if it would never move again.


    Dad died as soon as he swore.


    "The mountain god punished the liar," she thought.


    Jiang Keyan got up speechless.


    Then Song Xi and Jiang Liangqing came in, followed by four iron tigers.


    Jiang Liangqing saw everything at once, and his eyes showed complexity.


    Xiaoshan said, "Liangqing, our plan continues. We must find the Wannian dragon blood tree as soon as possible."


    Jiang Keyan suddenly woke up and said, "brother, don''t get me wrong. Xiaoshan wants to use your blood, but Dongmen Eagle doesn''t agree."


    Jiang Liangqing was a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "of course I trust President Xiao."


    He meant to believe that Xiaoshan could save his sister''s life.


    He didn''t care who refined the real Yuan Gu first, but his sister''s life was too important to worry about anyone.


    Xiaoshan didn''t want him to worry, but firmly said, "take a rest tonight and be sure to find the ten thousand year dragon blood tree from tomorrow."


    "What do you do?" Jiang Liangqing hesitated.


    Xiaoshan secretly glanced at the East Gate rabbit and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Liangqing nodded slightly, "then I''ll find Sibai first."


    "The zoo has it. Contact us and send it by helicopter," Xiao Shan said.


    "OK." Jiang Liangqing turned on the phone. In order to make the signal clear, he walked out of the cave.


    Song Xi finally found that the four white blood was really a good thing. Xiao Shan took such a big risk to rob it, but he actually fell down.


    What made her more depressed was that Xiaoshan didn''t tell her about Zhenyuan Gu and didn''t want to raise Gu with her.


    If this is dangerous, why use Jiang Keyan?


    If there is no danger, why not use me?


    Why?


    Can Xiao Shan see that I want to kill Ruolan?


    "Song Xi, bury elder Dongmen well." Xiao Shan suddenly said.


    Song Xi immediately said, "OK."


    She picked up the body of the East Gate eagle and went deep into the jungle.


    The four iron tigers guessed what song Xi was going to do, and of course they wouldn''t follow.


    Xiao Shan lost too much blood. He was really tired. He fell on another mat and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The fish belly is white in the sky.


    Jiang Keyan took Dongmen rabbit''s hand and went to Dongmen eagle''s grave.


    The grave is high.


    But this is not Song Xi''s ability.


    She just threw the body in the jungle and told the Iron Tiger four times, even if she was buried.


    The four iron tigers are really serious. They know they can''t do big things. If they can''t do small things well, it''s worthless.


    The tombstone is made of Wangtian wood. For this tombstone, a 20 meter high tree was cut because the wood is the most corrosion-resistant.


    At this time, the two women stood in front of the grave. The rabbit in the east gate was full of tears and wanted to cry again.


    Jiang Keyan kept the East Gate rabbit, held her hand and whispered comfort from time to time.


    "But elder sister Yan, I still don''t understand one thing. Why do you have to do it when you know that raising Gu will die?" Dongmen rabbit suddenly asked.


    Jiang Keyan scolded secretly. Xiaoshan did a lot of harm, but she smiled and said:


    "In fact, it''s not as dangerous as you think. As long as the master of the Gu has good intentions, he can save the life of the carrier."


    The East Gate rabbit immediately stared round his eyes: "but Xiao Shan said you would die? So he was lying to me? Abba didn''t want to sacrifice me?"


    "No, he didn''t lie to you." Jiang Keyan calmly explained:


    "Before me, no one had ever raised Zhenyuan Gu to live. They were swallowed up by Zhenyuan Gu and died. Your father asked you to raise Gu but didn''t tell you how to save your life. He was ready to sacrifice you. Xiaoshan said I would die to wake you up."


    Dongmen rabbit doesn''t seem to understand, but it seems that Xiaoshan doesn''t mean any harm. Abba really didn''t tell her.


    "What''s the life saving method?" asked the East Gate rabbit.


    "It''s very simple. When you notice that the real Yuan Gu is beginning to devour, tell the master immediately and let the master take it out." Jiang Keyan said.


    Dongmen rabbit showed disappointment again: "since it''s so simple, why didn''t Abba say it?"


    "There is a disadvantage in doing so. If you are afraid and say that the Yuan Gu is mature in advance, it will fall short of success. Therefore, only when the carrier is dead, it is infallible maturity."


    Dongmen rabbit understood thoroughly and gave up again. Abba really didn''t mean to protect her life.


    Instead, Xiao Shan, worried that she would be killed by ABBA again, deliberately woke her up.


    And this is very possible. After Abba removes the poison of blood Gu, he can refine Zhenyuan Gu again.

 Chapter 306

    The four iron tigers raised a bonfire early and roasted the white Swertia.


    Song Xi came and gently shook Xiao Shan up. He said softly, "get up and eat. You have lost too much blood. You must eat more."


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt very hungry, but he thought about Dongmen rabbit and swept around. There was no one.


    "Where''s sister rabbit?"


    "Tut Tut, your call is very close. She went to worship her father. Don''t worry if you are accompanied by the feasibility study."


    Xiao Shan heard a trace of jealousy, but he didn''t care. He got up and looked at Tai Sui first.


    The mixture of Taisui liquid and medicinal materials and blood has a layer of bubbles on it, and it moves one after another, just like something at the bottom. Slightly lower your head, you can smell a strong fragrance.


    This smell is normal. If you smell sour, it stinks.


    Xiao Shan let go.


    Song Xi followed him all the time and finally asked softly, "Xiao Shan, why don''t you let me raise Gu for you?"


    "Oh." Xiao Shan smiled, "if you succeed, it''s your turn. In addition, Zhenyuan Gu can only be raised by women and used by men. Don''t think too much."


    This last sentence sounded meaningful. Song Xi was stunned for a long time.


    Xiaoshan walked out of the cave.


    Iron Tiger quickly tore off a Swertia leg, handed it over and said:


    "Brother Xiao, you eat first. Brother Jiang went to find dragon blood tree alone. He said that he can walk fast alone. Let''s guard you."


    "Well, go and call them back from the feasibility study." Xiao Shan took Zhang''s leg and said.


    The iron tiger went to the jungle, and Li Yong continued to roast the remaining Swertia.


    Time is not long, but Yan and Dongmen rabbit come hand in hand, and Song Xi happens to come out of the hole.


    The three women sat together, and the iron tiger gave them each a Swertia leg, and they began to eat.


    The East Gate rabbit looked at Xiao Shan''s wrist, still tied his handkerchief, and his cheeks were slightly red.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "sister rabbit, I can''t take advantage of your father for nothing. In the future, you will be my sister, and you will have what you have."


    Iron Tiger several people are secretly surprised, the weight of this commitment is too heavy.


    But Dongmen rabbit didn''t feel anything. She glanced sideways and said coldly, "no matter how big your world is, I only live in Xishuangbanna. No matter how tall your building is, I just need to straighten my waist. No matter how many women you have, it''s impossible to wash my feet. Therefore, you don''t have to give it to me."


    The people almost sprayed the roe meat into the fire.


    "Cough." Xiao Shan cleared his throat and loved this sister more and more. Although she didn''t recognize her brother, he was serious.


    Everyone laughed in their hearts, and Xiao Shan was ready to start his speech again.


    Sure enough, Xiaoshan said impassioned, "sister rabbit, you should know that the world is bigger than thousands of Xishuangbanna; there are many strange people, more than bloody Datura; the water of the Yellow River, the sand of the Ganges, and Nu Wa is made of earth..."


    "Stop!" the rabbit Swertia leg of the East Gate pointed to Xiaoshan: "have you seen Nu Wa?"


    Xiaoshan looked at her very speechless: "rabbit, don''t interrupt me when I''m rich and thin. It''s easy to hold back internal injuries. Besides, it''s important to see you? She has her legend, I have my great achievements, she can make people, I can open the sky..."


    "Stop!" the East Gate rabbit suddenly stood up, but everyone laughed and fell down.


    The East Gate rabbit took the Swertia leg and lit Xiaoshan. He was excited to catch the liar: "can you open the sky?"


    "What is the opening day?" Xiao Shan asked calmly.


    "Of course, it is the first time to create a world."


    "OK." Xiaoshan stood up slowly, his expression was solemn, and the Swertia leg pointed to the blue sky: "I will create a world for you to see, just above the sky and in the vast starry sky, to create a paradise of fairy mountains and a space for free flight!"


    Everyone was dull and agitated. They all knew that he was not joking.


    But Dongmen rabbit sat down with a disdain on his face. They disdained to argue with him. They just perfunctorily said, "make one for me after eating Swertia legs."


    Xiaoshan suddenly had five internal organs hurt and sighed, "summer insects can''t speak ice."


    Then he sat down powerlessly and nibbled at the Swertia''s legs silently.


    The people thought so, but no one spoke. They said in vain that the East Gate rabbit would not believe it.


    But Dongmen rabbit noticed the expression of the crowd, but was suspicious. He looked at Xiaoshan again and said seriously for a long time:


    "You can make it. I''ll wash your feet."


    Everyone immediately smiled. In the life of Dongmen rabbit, washing feet is a big deal.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "give me twenty years. I can''t make it. I''ll wash your feet."


    The East Gate rabbit''s cheek was slightly red, looked down at the Swertia leg and said, "how can a man wash women''s feet?"


    Xiaoshan waved his hand boldly: "men and women are equal."


    Then he felt that the taste was wrong and added: "isn''t it normal to wash my sister''s feet?"


    Dongmen rabbit''s cheeks were redder, and Xiaoshan felt even more wrong. He had to add another sentence: "then you admit defeat."


    Dongmen rabbit smashed a Swertia leg.


    Xiaoshan took it easy and handed it to her with a smile: "sister rabbit, I think of an important thing. You said that brother has built a paradise in Xianshan, and everyone is flying in the air. Is it not good for you to run on the ground alone?"


    The East Gate rabbit took the Swertia leg, bowed his head and said, "then fly one and let me see?"


    "Rabbit." Xiao Shan said solemnly, "with Zhenyuan Gu, I will fly soon. I can''t let you fall too far behind, so raise Gu for my brother."


    Dongmen rabbit was slightly stunned. She didn''t hear what they said last night. She asked unexpectedly, "what about the feasibility study sister?"


    "She raised Gu for her brother. You see, it was her sister who raised Gu for her brother, ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed first.


    But none of them felt ridiculous and looked at Xiaoshan strangely.


    Just then, there was a roar in the air. When they looked up, a helicopter was flying fast.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "here comes the one who sent us Swertia meat. Tiger, take it."


    With that, he took the Swertia leg and went into the cave.


    He doesn''t want outsiders to see him here, because what he has to do now is too important to create complications.


    When the three women saw it, they all followed the cave one after another.


    The four iron tigers waved to the helicopter and signaled to land.


    It soon roared to the ground. It was a large helicopter.


    From the outside, you can only see the pilot, because the cockpit and cargo hold are separated.


    The pilot did not move, but the door of the cargo compartment opened and four soldiers in field clothes jumped from it.


    Iron tiger suddenly felt a chill in his heart. How did he come from an expert of this level?


    The latter three are just the first young man, but his eyes are as sharp as electricity, and his whole body exudes a terrible momentum. I''m afraid his combat effectiveness is not weaker than Jiang Liangqing.


    The four men glanced across the river bank, especially the roe skeleton on the campfire, and finally locked on the Iron Tiger.


    The leading young man asked coldly, "who are you?"


    "Do you send animals?" iron tiger asked in reply.


    The young man was furious: "I asked who you are! Answer immediately!"


    The Iron Tiger knew he was invincible, but he was not afraid at all. He sneered: "if you are sending animals, put them down immediately. If not, get out immediately. This is not where you can go wild."


    "Ha ha!" the young man smiled without anger, and then Sen said coldly, "yes, I sent animals. Now let the people who meet come out."


    "Just leave it to me." iron tiger said calmly.


    The young man narrowed his eyes: "are you the one who wants animals?"


    "No, I''m responsible for receiving the goods."


    Bastard has the final say venison: "it''s just a man. Let''s get the final say. I''ll see what bastard has such a great energy and dare to let me escort the animal himself and send it to him for a long time."


    Iron Tiger understood why the young man was so angry. He had to explain:


    "We''re not baking game."


    This explanation has violated the Iron Tiger''s principle. If it weren''t for the sake of the other party''s internal strength master, he wouldn''t say a word.


    But Qinglong didn''t believe it at all. He burst out and shouted, "call me!"


    The three soldiers behind jumped up like a spring, but they jumped at Li Yong.


    The iron tiger was trying to stop it, but the young lightning kicked him on the chest. The whole man suddenly flew into the air and fell directly into the river.


    The gap is too big. It''s still the mercy of the green dragon, otherwise the Iron Tiger will be seriously injured.


    Li Yong and the three soldiers are equal, and they all use military boxing, just like their comrades in arms.


    Qinglong understood at a glance that these were special forces, but they didn''t wear military uniforms.


    His anger subsided a little. If the other party was carrying out secret military affairs, he would really go too far.


    Just as he wanted to stop, there was a scolding from the cave mouth: "stop!"


    The six separated in an instant and each returned.


    Qinglong''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, there were women here? And a master.


    Iron Tiger finally climbed up from the river. He was so angry that he couldn''t find a gun to kill the man who called himself Qinglong directly, but now he can''t speak.


    Song Xi walked indifferently to the green dragon and said calmly, "put down the animals and you can go."


    Qinglong''s anger came up again, narrowed his eyes and said:


    "I''m a soldier, not a running dog. If you want to roast game, you can catch it yourself. Soldiers don''t serve someone. No matter who stands behind you, you don''t have the qualification to use military power to meet your private desires."


    Song Xi doesn''t know military affairs at all. In fact, it''s enough to mention Jiang Liangqing, but how can she recognize counseling?


    No one can mention the Iron Tiger. Song Xi disdains to mention it, and the contradiction intensifies.


    Song Xi smiled: "you want to know who is standing behind me? Then I tell you, I was born on my own!"


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly pierced his heart. Qinglong had been on guard for a long time and hit him with an elbow. Song Xi''s feet were like a spirit snake. As soon as he shrunk and stretched, he had reached Qinglong''s temple. This is by no means the way of Military Boxing.


    Qinglong suddenly had no scruples and suddenly burst into a drink: "kill!"


    The momentum suddenly opens, the fist is like a meteor, the foot is like electricity, and the opening and closing are like running dragons and subduing tigers.


    The internal force surged in the air like thunder.

 Chapter 307

    Judging from the momentum alone, Qinglong surpassed Song Xi.


    But in fact, Qinglong didn''t get the least advantage. Song Xi is a killer. He has a flexible body, a strange and cruel hand, and the internal strength consumption is much smaller than Qinglong. If he continues to fight like this, Qinglong must not be an opponent.


    Song Xi didn''t dare to use his mace, otherwise Qinglong would have died.


    In the cave.


    Xiao Shan''s Swertia legs were finally eaten up and sighed, "why haven''t they finished outside?"


    Jiang Keyan and Dongmen rabbit looked at each other and walked out of the cave together.


    "Stop!" Jiang Keyan shouted.


    Qinglong is feeling that his internal strength is exhausted. Hearing the speech, he immediately retreats. Song Xi also stops.


    Jiang Keyan and Dongmen rabbit came over and stood up side by side with Song Xi. Qinglong suddenly felt numb and could not attack again.


    "Put down the animals and you can go."


    Jiang Keyan is not a bully, but she thinks these are her brother''s comrades in arms, so her tone is gentle.


    But Qinglong has just heard this once. He was so tough just now. If he puts down the animals now, he will admit counseling.


    The green dragon twitched his nose and said with fierce eyes:


    "Let me Qinglong give you a barbecue. Don''t think! I''m not a soldier, and I''m not used to your problems!"


    The pilot on the helicopter was as big as a fight. The green dragon''s head was flooded. It was obvious that the background was deep. The bodyguards were special forces. Any woman who came out was an internal strength expert. What are you fighting against?


    The Iron Tiger''s faces showed sarcasm. You have the ability to never shrink your eggs. Don''t admit advice even if you lie down. Just fight to the end.


    Jiang Keyan''s eyes were cold: "what are we doing? You can''t ask. You deliberately spy on intelligence. Who ordered you?"


    The four of Qinglong are cold. This hat is too big.


    The key is that they can''t tell whether it''s a top secret mission, but it''s definitely related to the military.


    Just then, there was a messy sound of footsteps in the jungle.


    The two sides looked at each other.


    A horse came out of the jungle path with a huge cargo package on its back. A middle-aged man walked on the ground with a horse bridle. He was stunned to see the people. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there would be so many people and soldiers.


    But it was impossible for him to make a detour. He was carrying goods and could not walk on any mountain road.


    The middle-aged man continued to walk towards the river as if nothing had happened, but a dozen horses followed him. The city was carrying the same huge package, led by a dozen men, old and young, as if it were a family.


    The head of the middle-aged man thought that Qinglong was the leader and smiled flatteringly at him: "we''ll drink the horse and leave after drinking."


    Qinglong could find a place to vent and immediately angrily said:


    "Smuggling, isn''t it? All the goods are opened. I suspect you''re dealing in drugs!"


    The middle-aged man trembled and hurriedly said, "Sir, we can''t afford such a big crime. We are all blankets and can''t be counted as smuggling. You can check it if you want."


    Then he turned back and waved, "all open!"


    The dozen men began to unload the goods together.


    It looks like a blanket. After opening the package, it is indeed a blanket.


    Qinglong doesn''t believe that there is nothing fishy. How much money can more than a dozen strong men make from trafficking blankets?


    He also waved his hand: "check it for me!"


    The three men rushed over at once and shook off the blankets one by one.


    After checking for ten minutes, I even searched the bodies of more than a dozen men, not to mention hiding drugs. I didn''t even have a knife.


    It''s a disgrace.


    Qinglong''s face is ugly. I can''t find a reason.


    Song Xi looked at Qinglong with a smile, waiting to see his joke.


    Jiang Keyan sighed in her heart that the border is hundreds of kilometers and borders several countries in Southeast Asia. It is impossible to prohibit private trade, so the trafficking of blankets is really left unattended. The only thing that can not be severely punished is drug trafficking and arms.


    The middle-aged man didn''t check it and immediately smiled as if nothing had happened just now:


    "Sir, we''ll leave after drinking. We won''t give you any trouble. Thank you for your care."


    Qinglong is so bored that he can''t speak. It''s against the law to drink horses.


    The dozen men led their horses to the river to let them drink water and waited slowly.


    But just then, Xiaoshan came out.


    He wondered, go out for a while and go out for two. What are you doing?


    But as soon as he came out, Qinglong''s eyes straightened.


    He knows Xiaoshan, not met, but on TV.


    He never thought that it was the animal that Xiaoshan wanted, and he was very regretful.


    Even if Xiaoshan really wants to barbecue, he can''t stop it, because Jiang Liangqing is his comrade in arms.


    Iron tiger ran over and told the whole situation quickly.


    Xiao Shan glanced at the blankets and the horses and sneered:


    "Tie up all these drug dealers!"


    His words were shocking.


    Qinglong was stunned. Xiao Shan didn''t even check. He said these people were drug dealers?


    But the four iron tigers did not hesitate. Xiao Shan said it was a drug dealer, so it must be a drug dealer. It''s hard for anyone to say it''s not.


    The four of them rushed out together and surrounded the dozen people!


    These people immediately showed panic, but did not dare to resist. There were four soldiers.


    But the middle-aged man hurriedly said:


    "Where did we get the poison? Don''t spit it out!"


    In such a sentence, the four iron tigers cut melons and vegetables, knocked over more than a dozen people to the ground, and several squatted down directly, but they couldn''t kick over directly. Only the leading middle-aged man kept it for Xiaoshan to ask questions.


    The Iron Tiger four cut the reins and connected the dozen people into a string. Each person''s hand was tied with another person''s hand.


    As long as more than a dozen people keep a distance, they all support their arms like kites. No one wants to untie them.


    The middle-aged man finally understood that the new talent was in charge. He hurried to Xiaoshan, squeezed out an ugly smile and asked:


    "This leader, even if we smuggle blankets, we don''t have to catch them all. Do you think we should pay a fine?"


    Xiao Shan looked at him with interest and said with a smile:


    "First, I am not the leader in charge of smuggling and have no right to punish you. Second, I bind you not because of drug trafficking, but because you play tricks in front of me. I hate people lying to me."


    The middle-aged man suddenly roared past ten thousand grass and mud horses in his heart. Do you care what magic lamp you put in drug trafficking?


    But he really didn''t dare to resist. He even had a helicopter.


    He had to ask wrongfully:


    "I''ve admitted smuggling blankets, and I didn''t lie to you?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you''re still lying to me. Tiger, light a blanket."


    "Yes!" the iron tiger was in high spirits. He immediately ran over, picked up a jump blanket, took out a lighter and lit it on the spot.


    The middle-aged man turned pale in an instant, and the dozen people were devastated.


    Qinglong and others stared wide and suddenly smelled a smell of smoke. He suddenly woke up:


    "Grass! Blankets contain drugs? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "this is using thin plastic tubes to hide drugs, and then weaving the thin plastic tubes into the blanket. You only check the ''hidden'' drugs, but they didn''t hide them. They''re right under your nose."


    People suddenly realized that they were amazed at Xiaoshan''s unpredictable judgment. They knew how to do it without looking at it.


    Qinglong was very ashamed and quickly waved: "unload the cages."


    The three soldiers immediately ran back to the plane and began to move the cage.


    Qinglong went straight to Xiaoshan and said respectfully, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiaoshan. I didn''t know you were here. There was some misunderstanding with your subordinates. I apologize to you."


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed heartily, patted Qinglong on the shoulder and said with appreciation, "what I appreciate most is your backbone soldier. If you retire from the army in the future, remember to come to me."


    Qinglong was overjoyed, but regretfully said, "although I really want to be with Liangqing, I can''t retire from the army. Thank you for your kindness."


    "It doesn''t matter. The mountains don''t turn around, and we''ll talk about it later. By the way, take all these drug dealers away. Remember, don''t mention me. It''s all your own credit." Xiao Shan asked for this credit, which is meaningless. He gave a favor directly.


    Qinglong hesitated for a moment and suddenly realized that Xiao Shan didn''t want to expose himself in this place. He immediately said:


    "I understand. I''ll go first."


    "Go," said Xiao Shan, turning back to the cave.


    Qinglong immediately ordered three of his men to take them on the plane, and then loaded the blankets.


    Finally, he waved to the crowd and said with a smile, "everyone, I''ll come to the door to make amends another day."


    The helicopter flew away quickly.


    The Iron Tiger''s anger at being kicked into the river immediately disappeared when he heard the apology.


    Jiang Keyan mumbled, "reckless man."


    Song Xi retorted, "such talents are reliable."


    "Fuck you." Jiang Keyan disdained and took the East Gate rabbit''s hand into the cave.


    Song Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly remembered the sniper who ambushed her. Maybe it was Jiang Keyan.


    Immediately, he went to the four cages and checked Sibai.


    She found that the White Snake was actually a white python, much larger than the white snake.


    Even the white Swertia is much bigger than their barbecue.


    The white crow is similar, but the white mouse is not a mouse, but a rat.


    Song Xi thought to herself, if Dongmen rabbit said he couldn''t drink so much blood, would it be my turn?


    She decided to bleed herself and make sure it was clean.


    She asked the iron tiger to carry the basin to avoid being knocked over by the white python, then opened the cage, grabbed the Python''s neck like lightning and cut off the Python''s head with a knife.


    Then press the neck into the basin, and the Python''s blood gurgles out.


    Python''s body was wrapped around Song Xi''s body and twisted tighter and tighter.


    The Iron Tiger looked cool, but Song Xi was as if nothing had happened.


    Until the Python''s blood couldn''t drop any more, the Python''s body was still twisting.


    Song Xi went to the river, clasped the Python''s body with both hands, like tearing a cooked chicken, tore the Python''s body to pieces and threw it into the river.


    Then he caught the white Swertia. In contrast, this one was as gentle as a lamb. He went down with a knife and sprayed blood into the basin without moving.


    When the blood of the white crow and the white mouse is discharged, this is already a full basin.


    One third more than the one Jiang Keyan drank.


    Song Xi smiled and carried the basin to the cave.

 Chapter 308

    "Why so much?"


    The East Gate rabbit stared at the blood basin and his eyes were round.


    Song Xi said with a smile, "there is no adulteration here. If you don''t trust me, ask Iron Tiger."


    Fear appeared in the East Gate rabbit''s eyes.


    But Yan sighed. It was only two-thirds last night. The East Gate rabbits didn''t drink for a long time. Now it''s full.


    The East Gate rabbit timidly asked Xiao Shan, "can I have two drinks?"


    "That stinks," Xiao Shan said softly.


    The East Gate rabbit stared and said proudly, "I won''t raise Gu for you."


    Xiao Shan stumbled and hurriedly coaxed:


    "Sister, it''s related to whether you can fly or not. Try it. If you can''t, there''s only one left."


    Before the rabbit spoke, song Tui first glanced and said, "not the rest. There is so little blood from the white mouse and the white crow. Maybe they are all precipitated below."


    "Just stir it." Xiao Shan waved his hand and didn''t let her speak again.


    Song Xi sighed darkly, and her heart became more and more bitter.


    Jiang Keyan immediately found a stick, stirred it in the basin for a while, and then motioned that it was OK.


    The East Gate rabbit frowned, looked sad and said, "these are enough for two people to drink. Sister Song Xi and I drink half each."


    Song Xi secretly feigned that I could drink all by myself. Who will share half with you?


    "Cough." Xiao Shan said solemnly, "just try your best. If you can''t drink it, just rest for a while."


    Dongmen rabbit decided to drink half first.


    Then he took the basin, bited his silver teeth, closed his eyes, and began to drink.


    Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know the consequences of drinking half of it, but he''d better not take the risk.


    But the Dongmen rabbit drank one-third, opened his eyes and looked:


    "My God, there are so many more. I''m full now."


    Her expression was immediately painful.


    Song Xi laughed to herself. Dongmen rabbit''s internal strength was not transparent and could not protect his stomach. It was inevitable that he couldn''t drink.


    Xiaoshan encouraged him and said, "rabbit, you can punch to speed up digestion, and then drink."


    "OK." Dongmen rabbit immediately handed the basin to Xiaoshan.


    Then he began to punch quickly in the cave.


    Song Xi found that as like as two peas, the rabbit''s boxing method was similar to that of his own.


    But she didn''t feel strange. After all, the East Gate Eagle said that Fei Wuji was his senior brother.


    The East Gate rabbit became more and more energetic as he practiced. He fought that set of boxing again and again, as if he was ready to practice until tomorrow.


    Xiaoshan finally couldn''t help but stop:


    "All right, rabbit, it will stink if you don''t drink any more."


    Dongmen rabbit finally stopped. When he looked at Xiaoshan, his expression became painful again.


    Xiao Shan said helplessly, "you drink half more."


    "OK!" the East Gate rabbit brought a basin and really drank half, which is equal to two-thirds of the total.


    Then she put down the basin and ran out.


    But Yan knew that she must go to the convenience, so she hurried out with her.


    Song Xi looked at Xiao Shan and said bitterly, "she won''t come back. It''s too risky for you. God knows if she will fail."


    "It won''t fail." Xiaoshan is very confident. "Rabbit has one advantage. She hasn''t been in the city. She''s like a naturally growing spirit. It''s completely natural and purer than anyone else."


    Song Xi suddenly had nothing to say.


    She found that to argue with Xiaoshan, she had to have the consciousness of losing first.


    In fact, when it comes to pure breath, no one can surpass Jiang Keyan. She is a body transformed by tens of thousands of years of Polygonum multiflorum.


    But Xiao Shan wanted to repay the Dongmen rabbit, because he used the Wannian Taisui of the Dongmen eagle, which was equivalent to taking something belonging to the rabbit.


    Moreover, the rabbit lost his father''s protection and needed to improve his strength.


    Dongmen rabbit really didn''t plan to go back to the cave. After her convenience, she took Jiang Keyan to play.


    She said she knew a good place and no one had ever been there.


    Jiang Keyan moved and asked:


    "Rabbit, where did your father find it?"


    "I''ll take you to that place," said Dongmen rabbit proudly.


    They walked through the jungle quickly. Dongmen rabbit is really like the spirit of the earth and is very familiar with every inch of space in Xishuangbanna.


    After walking out for an hour, a hundred meter high rock mountain appeared in front of me.


    The East Gate rabbit slowed down and whispered:


    "Sister Keyan, you must keep in awe, or you will annoy the mountain god."


    Jiang Keyan nodded hurriedly. She believed that there really existed beyond human beings in the world.


    They walked up the stone mountain with light hands and feet.


    And then suddenly dull.


    They actually saw Jiang Liangqing.


    It was unexpected that they almost thought they were dazzled.


    But rub your eyes and look again. It''s really Jiang Liangqing, standing on the top of the stone mountain.


    However, his expression was like carrying a mountain, sweating and trembling. It seemed that he might sit down at any time.


    But Jiang Liangqing''s eyes are firm and unyielding, showing the tenacity of not regretting until death.


    Jiang Keyan''s face suddenly changed after a short pause, and she was going to save her brother.


    But as soon as she rushed out, she was hugged by the East Gate rabbit:


    "Don''t go there! He angered the mountain god. It''s useless for anyone to help him!"


    Jiang Keyan suddenly became furious, her hair flying like a female lion, and her mouth roared bitterly:


    "I am the God who slaughters all the world and will save my brother!"


    Dongmen rabbit''s face turned pale in an instant. He dared to say this in front of the mountain god, but sister Yan was dead.


    But Yan has broken her arm and rushed to Jiang Liangqing like a meteor.


    Then the East Gate rabbit''s eyes straightened.


    Without any punishment, Jiang Keyan came to Jiang Liangqing.


    Then he picked up Jiang Liangqing and there was still no abnormality.


    Finally, the feasibility study held his brother in his arms and turned back like a fly, still safe and sound.


    However, Ke Yan didn''t dare to stay, rushed down the stone mountain and tried her best to escape to the depths of the jungle.


    She has completely lost the spirit of slaughtering God. Since her brother is all right, God should leave it to others.


    Until a cry came from behind: "sister Ke Yan, don''t run!"


    The feasibility study stopped and looked back. Only Dongmen rabbit was relieved.


    She was also tired. When she looked down at her brother, she fell asleep.


    Jiang Liangqing was too tired. The moment he left the stone mountain, he couldn''t support it anymore. He closed his eyes safely.


    "Sister Keyan, how did you do it?" Dongmen rabbit couldn''t help being curious.


    Jiang Keyan said inexplicably, "why is it difficult to hold a person? Can''t you hold it?"


    "Ah?" Dongmen rabbit said more blankly, "but why haven''t you been punished?"


    Jiang Keyan thought seriously. She didn''t know why, so she had to say, "maybe I have a better character."


    If the East Gate rabbit is attacked by thunder, you will kill God. How good is your character?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan was observing the true Yuan Gu cultivated by his own blood essence. Suddenly, Song Xi exclaimed, "ah! What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly looking back, she saw Keyan walking into the cave with Jiang Liangqing on her back, followed by Dongmen rabbit.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Shan asked.


    The East Gate rabbit said the story with a frightened face.


    But Yan put Jiang Liangqing on the mat and let him continue to sleep.


    Song Xi squatted down and checked again. He found that he was just exhausted. He was exhausted. He was not hurt. Just have a sleep.


    Xiaoshan is in a state of uncertainty. It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the primitive jungle.


    He doesn''t believe in mountain gods. He just feels that there must be an expert in the stone mountain.


    "Rabbit, you said that this was dug in the stone mountain?"


    "Yes. The stone mountain is very magical. There is a hole on one side of the mountain top, which can lead to it. It is a very spacious place, ten times larger than this cave. At first, there are many horse bones, rotten pulley cars, and even a rotten bed. My father said that this was a thing hundreds of years ago and a sacrifice given to the mountain god by the brown people."


    Dongmen rabbit said seriously.


    Xiaoshan asked strangely, "Wannian Taisui is buried in deep soil. How did you find it?"


    "When I entered the cave, my Abba said that the underground was ten thousand years old. Later, Abba dug for a full month, transported the gravel out and piled it into a mountain, and then dug it. Later, Abba replaced it with earth and filled it back, saying that this is the place where the Mountain God lives and should always respect the mountain god.


    Then we moved to this place with water. I asked Abba how he knew there were treasures underground. Abba said it was the mountain god who told him. Let me never desecrate the mountain god in the future, or I will die. "


    The East Gate rabbit said, and then took another look at Jiang Liangqing, with a confused expression.


    Jiang Keyan joked easily: "Xiaoshan, you are also a God. Go and communicate with the mountain god."


    Song Xi smiled, but Dongmen rabbit was at a loss.


    Xiao Shan pondered for a moment and asked:


    "Rabbit, how did your father know that those windlass cars and horses were sacrifices given to God by the Braun people hundreds of years ago? I remember more than a dozen nationalities in Xishuangbanna?"


    Dongmen rabbit laughed:


    "There is an ancient legend in the Bulang Nationality. A long time ago, there was a beautiful girl in the Bulang Nationality. Her face was like a dream. She could change three colors a day, so she was named luosanpiao.


    At that time, the chieftains of the Dai nationality fought endlessly for the beauty. Years of military disasters brought profound disasters to the people of all ethnic groups.


    Lu sanpiao loved her compatriots. She said very sadly and angrily: in order to relieve the suffering of the people, I would like to die.


    The villagers were helpless, so they had to dig a huge tomb for him. It was filled with grain, grass and horses. He let him live in it, and then closed the tomb. He obtained "eternal life" in the stone tomb.


    Perhaps people have long cherished her memory, and the Braun people have been spreading her legend.


    Some people have seen her standing on the rock combing her hair, and some have heard the sound of her hoofs driving back and forth to the street at dawn or late at night. The people of Zhanglang village still maintain the custom of going to Shishan to pay tribute and throwing straw to feed the three floating horses.


    But then four foreign tomb robbers opened the stone mountain. It is said that there is no body of Lu sanpiao in it.


    The grave robber thought that the woman had become a mountain god and dared not blaspheme any more, so he left the cave.


    However, when they left from the top of the mountain again, they were punished by the mountain god. At that time, all three men died.


    The only woman was pardoned by the mountain god because she was pregnant and escaped.


    Since then, few people dare to go to the stone mountain, and even dare not mention the tomb. However, the Bulang people rebuilt a tomb for Lu sanpiao, which is equivalent to a clothes grave for the people to worship.


    Hundreds of years have passed, but this real tomb has gradually been forgotten. "

 Chapter 309

    After hearing this, they were all amazed. Did he really become a mountain god?


    Xiaoshan pondered for a long time, and the context gradually became clear.


    No matter who the mountain god is, it doesn''t make sense to say that he is punishing evil and promoting good.


    First of all, the East Gate eagle is not a kind person.


    Even if he used to be a kind man, tortured by blood Gu for many years, he has become an extreme and vicious man.


    It is enough to prove that the eagle sacrificed his daughter to raise Gu from the east gate.


    But such people get the greatest benefits. How can this explain?


    There is only one possibility. Digging for ten thousand years is good for the mountain god.


    Otherwise, even if the mountain god can''t beat master Huajin, there''s no need to tell him that there''s Wannian Taisui hidden underground.


    Including the tomb robber opening the passage is also good for the mountain god.


    Otherwise, with the means that the mountain god can suppress Jiang Liangqing without appearing, the grave robbers can be killed when they start digging the mountain. There is no need to wait until they finish digging. This is more like stepping down the mill and killing the donkey.


    As for letting that woman go, it can''t be because she''s pregnant. It''s probably a means of attack by the mountain god, which is invalid for women!


    This judgment can be confirmed from Keyan''s easy rescue of Jiang Liangqing and Dongmen rabbit''s safe entry for many times.


    Xiao Shan guessed that Stone Mountain. Under normal circumstances, men go to die one by one.


    Follow this idea and slowly smooth it down¡ª¡ª


    What good is it to the mountain god for the East Gate eagle to dig away Wannian Taisui?


    "Xiaoshan, can''t we find Wannian dragon blood tree today?" Song Xi asked.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "don''t look for it. I feel that the stone mountain is worth more than ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum."


    The crowd was stunned and didn''t understand where he came to this conclusion.


    "When Jiang Liangqing recovers, let''s go again tomorrow?" Song Xi''s eyes lit up.


    "You three women go, and all men will die." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Song Xi and Jiang Keyan suddenly wake up.


    They never doubted Xiao Shan''s judgment.


    The East Gate rabbit asked suspiciously, "then why is my Abba all right?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "the mountain god doesn''t want to kill, but can''t kill master Huajin."


    "Isn''t that right!" in the eyes of Dongmen rabbit, there was a deep suspicion: "if the mountain god wants to kill Abba, why tell Abba that there are ten thousand years old buried underground?"


    Xiao Shan said in a deep voice, "this is the key. I think the mountain god doesn''t want to give your Abba benefits, but dig up the ground, which is good for the mountain god."


    Dongmen rabbit was more puzzled: "why wait until my father goes to dig, instead of letting other intruders dig?"


    "Is that ground rock?" asked Xiao Shan.


    Dongmen rabbit thought for a moment and said, "it was limestone at first, but in the end it was soil."


    "That''s right. With your Abba''s cultivation, you have to dig for a month and let ordinary people dig. When can you dig it well? There must be something more precious than Wannian Taisui in that place." Xiao Shan said flatly.


    "Then why don''t you stop my father from filling it in?" the East Gate rabbit asked again.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "because the mountain god didn''t want to take that thing, maybe he couldn''t take it at all. He just wanted to show his aura. I guess only in a place with strong aura can he grow ten thousand years."


    After a pause, he added: "Mountain God should be a real cultivator."


    The crowd was immediately moved with horror.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t fully recover until the next morning.


    Everyone was waiting for him to say what happened yesterday, but he grabbed a Swertia leg first and wolfed it down.


    When he was full, Jiang Liangqing said:


    "Mr. Xiao, the stone mountain is too evil. After I went up, I found that my blood was burning all over, my internal strength was rapidly consumed, and my body was getting heavier and heavier. It was like a big mountain pressing and I couldn''t move at all. If Keyan hadn''t gone, I would die soon."


    But Yan was afraid when she heard it. Fortunately, sister rabbit took her to play, otherwise her brother would die.


    Xiaoshan is more and more convinced of his judgment. Mountain God''s attack method is likely to be effective only for men.


    Song Xi took the opportunity to ridicule:


    "It seems that you can''t. let me vent my anger and beat the mountain god."


    "Don''t go. I''m afraid only master Huajin can get out of the stone mountain safely!" Jiang Liangqing said quickly.


    "Cut! I''m not only going, but also taking Keyan and rabbit." Song Kuai looked proud.


    Jiang Liangqing was stunned and was about to stop, but Yan hurriedly said, "brother, that kind of attack is only useful for men. We''ll be fine."


    "Ah?" Jiang Liangqing suddenly remembered that when his sister saved him, she was not affected, and Dongmen rabbit was not affected.


    He suddenly woke up. This must be Xiao Shan''s meaning.


    Xiao Shan smiled:


    "Don''t worry. Let them go and see if there is any aura in that place. If there is, it won''t be wrong. The mountain god is a cultivator who practices in the cave. We don''t have to be afraid of him. The mountain god can''t even kill an ordinary woman. There must be a fatal weakness. It''s easy to kill him or seize the cave."


    After hearing this, Song Xi became more confident and immediately called Ke Yan and tu''er to set out to kill God.


    Xiao Shan told him, "rabbit, take the rest of the blood with you. Maybe you can use it."


    Song Xi seems to have realized that the blood has smelled. Is the mountain god afraid of filthy things?


    The rabbit immediately put the basin of blood in a plastic bag, tied his mouth tightly to avoid the smell, and threw it out unexpectedly at the critical moment.


    They set off in high spirits.


    Xiaoshan checked the cultivated true Yuan Gu again and found that the bubbles not only did not disappear, but became larger, and wriggled more violently, as if they were fighting under the ground.


    He knew the swallowing had begun.


    When the bubbles disappear and there is only one insect left, it is Gu.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongmen rabbit followed his two sisters and felt extremely absurd in his heart.


    Since meeting Xiaoshan, her whole world outlook has been overthrown.


    In the past, the mountain god in great awe, even Abba, dared not blaspheme at all, but in Xiaoshan''s eyes, he was just a cultivator who could be destroyed easily.


    She felt more and more that Xiaoshan''s dream of opening the day was not a joke.


    "Sister Keyan, let''s have a rest." Dongmen rabbit suddenly stopped and said.


    Song Xi and Jiang Keyan looked at her with puzzled faces. They just ordered the way. What are you resting for?


    Dongmen rabbit asked seriously:


    "Can you tell what Reiki looks like?"


    Jiang Keyan didn''t feel it was a problem and said, "it won''t be the same as the air. I think the aura is similar to that of Wannian Taisui."


    The East Gate rabbit shook his head and said, "then there is no aura. At least I don''t find it. The air in that place is even mildewed."


    Song Xi frowned. Since Xiao Shan asked them to distinguish, there must be a way to distinguish.


    "If there is a Dharma formula, we can definitely distinguish it. Unfortunately, we don''t have it." Jiang Keyan sighed.


    Song Xi suddenly felt a shock in her heart. Xiaoshan must have a formula for cultivating truth!


    Or you won''t take the cave!


    There was an inexplicable resentment in her heart. She thought she had paid enough. In order to save Bai Mei and Yin Xin, they were almost killed by a helicopter, but she still didn''t get Xiaoshan''s trust.


    Her eyes looked to the horizon to hide the flicker.


    Jiang Keyan is meditating. Xiao Shan is thoughtful and can''t leave this loophole. What is he going to do?


    The East Gate rabbit finally figured it out and said, "let''s ask the mountain god. Let''s go."


    Jiang Keyan smiled. This is really a way, as long as the mountain god is reliable.


    Now the three women continued to move forward, but their steps were no longer as brisk as before.


    Soon we arrived at Stone Mountain.


    The three women slowed down again, but they didn''t hesitate, step by step.


    Sure enough, there was no abnormality.


    Go to the other side and distinguish it carefully. There is a well hidden hole in the sparse weeds.


    Jiang Keyan didn''t want Dongmen rabbit to take risks. She went in first, but Song Xi came last.


    After walking for less than five meters, I really entered an open space like a blockhouse, which is 200 square meters.


    The traces of manual excavation here are obvious. There is no doubt that huge manpower was used at the beginning, and the ground was obviously excavated.


    But the whole space is clear at a glance. It is empty and clean. There is no one.


    "Rabbit, where are the bones of those windlass cars and horses?" Song Xi asked softly.


    Dongmen rabbit was a little nervous. He didn''t even dare to speak. He just pointed to the ground with his fingers.


    Song Xi understood that the East Gate Eagle felt that those things were useless to the mountain god and occupied a place for nothing, so it was easy to bury them when backfilling. Clearing out a clean space was also a reward to the mountain god.


    Jiang Keyan suddenly asked, "is this the request of the mountain god?"


    The rabbit was slightly stunned and said, "I don''t know."


    Song Xi also woke up. This possibility is greater. If there is Reiki underground, the bones of the pulley car and horse can be filled in, which can leave a larger gap and make the Reiki surge more smoothly.


    The most important question now is how to distinguish whether there is Reiki here?


    Where is the healer hiding?


    The East Gate rabbit stood still with a black plastic bag dressed in blood.


    Song Xi and Jiang Keyan searched carefully along the same direction. Their eyes and nose were searching.


    But they didn''t find any place to hide people here.


    I didn''t find any difference between the air here and the outside.


    Dongmen rabbit was worried. He didn''t know whether it was revenge for kindness. The mountain god gave Abba great benefits.


    But just then, an accident happened.


    Song Xi turned half a circle and was trying to figure out where the mountain god was hiding. A voice as thin as mosquitoes and flies came to her ear:


    "Girl, keep quiet. How about I teach you the art of truth cultivation? Nod your head when you agree."


    There was a storm in Song Xi''s heart. There were no ghosts in the cave. Is the mountain god really a God?


    She nodded subconsciously.


    Xiuzhen attracted her so much that she could give up everything.


    "Very good. But I can only teach you one person, but the secrets here can''t be revealed. Kill both the women who came with you." the voice as thin as a mosquito and a fly said faintly.


    Song Xi''s whole body was shocked violently.

 Chapter 310

    At this moment, Song Xi was extremely tangled in her heart.


    Her biggest pursuit in this life is to become stronger.


    In order to repair the truth, she can do anything.


    She has a killer''s persistence in her heart. Money is outside her body. Only by changing her strength, can she really belong to herself.


    Xiaoshan has the formula of cultivating the truth and controls the refining method of the true Yuan Gu, but she is protected against it, which makes her extremely frustrated.


    So the mountain god''s words moved her heart.


    However, if Jiang Keyan and Dongmen rabbit are really killed, whether the mountain god can fulfill her promise and only turn against Xiaoshan will make her cold in her heart.


    Xiao Shan''s divine foresight is enough to kill her.


    No one can escape Xiaoshan''s calculation.


    But Song Xi''s entanglement was broken by the mountain god.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid of revenge. As long as you kill these two people, I swear to teach you not only the art of truth cultivation, but also the art of invisibility. No one can hurt you again, because no one can find you."


    The voice of the mountain god sounded again, which was very tempting.


    The balance in Song Xi''s heart finally tilted.


    Slowly turn to Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang Keyan inadvertently looks at Song Xi and suddenly feels cold in her heart.


    Although Song Xi''s expression didn''t change, Jiang Keyan keenly felt the killing intention.


    She finally understood that the real purpose of Xiaoshan''s asking them to check was to give song Gu a chance to expose himself.


    Song Xi strolled over and said as if nothing had happened:


    "I don''t think there is any aura or mountain god here."


    Dongmen rabbit is still standing at the mouth of the cave, holding a plastic bag with blood in his hand. It''s not surprising to hear song Xi''s words. No one can see anything wrong in this place.


    But unexpectedly, Ke Yan looked behind Song Xi and suddenly screamed, "Yang blood!"


    Song Kuai was stunned, but Yan saw the mountain god?


    She suddenly turned back, but there was nothing.


    Song Xi immediately realized that she had been deceived, but Yan had retreated.


    Song Xi suddenly became violent. She has been a killer for so many years and has never been fooled!


    She suddenly stamped her feet and rushed to Jiang Keyan like electricity!


    Dongmen rabbit didn''t understand. Isn''t that sister Song Xi? What does Yang Xue mean?


    But Yan rushed over quickly, grabbed the plastic bag and spilled it on song without looking.


    The moment the plastic bag was waved, it was broken by the internal force, and the smelly black blood covered Song Xi like rain and fog.


    Jiang Keyan doesn''t expect black blood to restrain Song Xi, but Song Xi is a woman. Which woman can withstand this filth?


    Her purpose is to stop song in the cave so that they can escape.


    But once Song Xi killed her, everything was like a machine without emotion. This black blood woman couldn''t stand it, but if she couldn''t see it, she passed through the blood mist and rushed at Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang Keyan has already pulled the East Gate rabbit and rushed to the hole.


    At this moment, the change was abrupt!


    "Ah --"


    Song Xi suddenly heard a scream behind him. The voice was bleak and old, like sawing the legs of a machine at midnight. It was very gloomy and terrible.


    Not only was Jiang Keyan and Dongmen rabbit extremely surprised, but song CuO turned around and looked at them¡ª¡ª


    In the dark cave, a faint figure seemed transparent. If it weren''t for the countless black spots on it and white smoke, it couldn''t be distinguished that it was a human shape.


    And the place with white smoke happened to be splashed with black blood.


    The three people seemed to freeze there.


    Song Xi''s heart was cold. It turned out that the Mountain God couldn''t hide at all.


    The so-called oath is just a lie.


    This is a soul body, which is very easy to hide in the dark cave.


    At this time, the mountain god was obviously restrained by black blood. He looked more and more light and was about to disappear.


    Song Xi felt that her dream had been dashed and her heart was extremely lost.


    There is no magic formula, and there is no invisibility.


    Now killing Jiang Keyan and Dongmen rabbit is meaningless.


    The East Gate rabbit settled down and thought that song''s fierce attack just now was just to avoid the mountain god.


    Jiang Keyan can see clearly that Song Xi must have been bewitched by the mountain god. Now that the mountain god is dead, Song Xi doesn''t need to kill them again.


    Therefore, it''s better to pretend to be confused and cover up the past, otherwise Song Xi will be forced to kill his mouth, which is called injustice.


    Jiang Keyan took the lead in saying, "sister Song Xi, the mountain god is dead. Let''s go back and let Xiao Shan check the aura."


    Song Xi watched the mountain turn into smoke, and the black blood that corroded the soul fell like rain. No miracle will happen again.


    He looked back and smiled as if nothing had happened:


    "Thanks to your quick reaction, you really scared me to death."


    Dongmen rabbit said with great emotion: "it turned out that Xiaoshan had guessed that there was only one soul body left of the cultivator, so he let us bring black blood."


    "That''s right. If ordinary people die, their soul will dissipate. But the soul of the cultivator is strong. In such a place with aura, it''s easy to survive alone." Song Xi echoed.


    Jiang Keyan also sighed, "I just didn''t expect a soul body to be so powerful. I don''t know what magic he uses to make men burn blood and die."


    While the three women were talking, they walked out of the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    When they got out of the cave and reached the top of the mountain, the three women were stunned.


    Xiao Shan and Jiang Liangqing were waiting at the foot of the mountain, looking at them.


    Jiang Liangqing carried the sniper gun on his shoulder.


    The East Gate rabbit rushed down with cheers and shouted:


    "Brother Xiaoshan, we killed the mountain god."


    Song Xi was cold. Xiao Shan obviously expected everything, so he met Jiang Liangqing here with a gun.


    What scares her most is that she suddenly feels that whether Xiaoshan, Jiang Liangqing or Jiang Keyan are not afraid of her killer mace.


    They must know the only weakness of this killer mace and be well prepared.


    The hunch was so clear that there was no reason, but she was sure.


    Jiang Keyan just smiled. Xiao Shan was really careful and terrible.


    But she smiled:


    "The rabbit is finally willing to call his brother."


    Song Xi was slightly relieved and sighed:


    "Yes, we should all know how to cherish. Meeting Xiaoshan is our fate."


    The rabbit rushed down the stone mountain. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice that his two sisters didn''t follow. He said happily to Xiao Shan:


    "Brother, you guessed too accurately. The cultivator was just a soul body. The black blood spilled over and disappeared immediately."


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly: "tell me the details."


    The rabbit said it quickly and made it clear in a few words, but Jiang Liangqing''s face changed slightly.


    Xiao Shan said as if nothing had happened: "you three have done well. Let''s go in and have a look."


    Then he patted Jiang Liangqing on the shoulder and shook his head.


    Jiang Liangqing nodded slightly and followed the rabbit to the top of the mountain.


    Five people re entered the cave.


    Xiao Shan came in and smelled a fishy smell, but he didn''t care.


    Go to a place far away from the smell, close your eyes, stand in a fixed shape, and silently run the innate guidance formula.


    At this time, even Dongmen rabbit can see that Xiaoshan must have a formula for cultivating the truth.


    A few minutes later, Xiaoshan was pleasantly surprised to find that his true yuan was condensing!


    Although the speed is very slow, it is by no means unresponsive.


    He was pleasantly surprised. This place is not only a simple place to cultivate true Yuan Gu, but also a place to replace Wannian Polygonum multiflorum.


    But it is impossible to replace Zhenyuan Gu. He can''t do nothing and stay in this cave.


    From this point of view, Zhenyuan Gu is really an irreplaceable baby.


    "Brother, is there any aura here?" the East Gate rabbit looked at Xiao Shan, opened his eyes and asked quickly.


    Xiao Shan laughed:


    "Of course. With this place, Wannian Taisui can repeatedly absorb Reiki and reuse it. There is no need to find Wannian medicinal materials."


    But the East Gate rabbit asked, "won''t it mix essence and blood?"


    "No. just cut off the used place. Taisui can survive if it is cut into 100 pieces." Xiao Shan explained with a smile.


    Song Xi suddenly said, "Xiaoshan, with this place, rabbit can cultivate without raising Gu for you? She only drank two-thirds of her blood, and the possibility of failure is not small. Why don''t I raise Gu for you."


    After hearing this, Dongmen rabbit didn''t think much. This is reasonable. It sounds completely for Xiaoshan.


    But Jiang Liangqing''s brother and sister understood.


    Song Xi''s words are equivalent to saying: I give my life to you. If you think I deserve to die, I will die without complaint.


    Can Xiaoshan let her die?


    impossible.


    Both Jiang Keyan and Jiang Liangqing know that Xiaoshan has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    Song Xi has helped Xiaoshan too much.


    Other than saving Bai Mei and Yin Xin''s life, she was almost killed by a helicopter. Xiaoshan couldn''t let Song Xi die.


    If Xiaoshan let song die, this knot will be untied forever.


    Xiao Shan naturally understood Song Xi better. She said that she had never had two minds. Even if she killed Jiang Keyan, she suspected that she had sniped first and never thought it would be bad for him. Raising poisonous insects at this time is tantamount to expressing one''s heart.


    "You think too much."


    Xiao Shan smiled gently at Song Xi:


    "If you fail, you can start all over again. When we all leave, you can stay here to practice."


    Song Xi breathed a sigh of relief. This was tantamount to a promise to teach her to practice the Dharma formula, otherwise there was no need to stay here.


    But before she could speak, the rabbit asked puzzledly:


    "What about me?"


    "Of course you have to go with your brother, otherwise how can I take out the Gu for you?" Xiao Shan looked surprised.


    Dongmen rabbit immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to leave Xishuangbanna. This is my home. If you want to take the Gu, just come back and take it."


    Everyone felt extremely absurd. It was too risky not to say whether it could accurately control the time, even if it could.


    "Rabbit, I don''t want you to leave forever. After I take out the Gu, you can come back if you want to come back." Xiao Shan smiled.


    The rabbit frowned and said, "then why can''t you wait until you take out the Gu?"


    Xiao Shan felt that he could not entangle with the rabbit and said bluntly:


    "Brother is a man who wants to make a day. How can he have time to play here? Come with me, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh, all right."


    The East Gate rabbit was as docile as a rabbit.


    Xiaoshan''s position in her heart has surpassed Abba and the mountain god. She is stubborn occasionally, just brushing her sense of existence.


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "now I''ll teach you the Dharma formula. You must remember not to expose. At least before we have enough strength to protect ourselves, exposure means death. Not only you but also I want to die."


    The four of them were awestruck. They knew that it was important and agreed.

 Chapter 311

    When night fell, Xiaoshan took the rabbit and left the stone mountain.


    Song Xi and Ke Yan both want to stay to practice. Jiang Liangqing is worried after all and stays with him.


    But Xiao Shan can''t stay here. He doesn''t know when his poison can devour success. He must go back and guard it.


    The rabbit hopped along and suddenly said happily:


    "Brother, shall I take you to a fun place?"


    Xiao Shan was startled and asked:


    "Is there a place like stone mountain?"


    The rabbit''s good-looking eyes floated a layer of fog, and then became clear: "no, it''s really a fun place."


    "Go during the day." Xiao Shan said perfunctorily, "what can you play at night."


    Rabbit''s eyes are full of disappointment. Her brother doesn''t like what she likes most.


    Xiao Shan hurriedly coaxed, "let''s go back and have a full meal, and then go there to play."


    "No, there are delicious food there. Come with me!" the rabbit led the way happily, but changed direction.


    Xiaoshan had to follow behind and watch the rabbit jump forward smartly.


    It was not long. When he came to a valley turn, Xiaoshan found that this was the upper reaches of the river.


    "Brother, let''s go down and catch fish! There are many fish here. Let''s catch them and roast them." said the rabbit excitedly.


    Xiaoshan didn''t want to disappoint rabbit, so he said with a smile:


    "OK, but the water in this place must be very deep. I can''t swim. If I can''t come up, remember to save me."


    "Well, I''ll save you." the rabbit smiled, turned like an osprey, drew an arc, and jumped into the water.


    The rabbit''s wateriness is not generally good. When she sank tightly, she stepped on the water and floated. The water was just below her knee. She waved happily and said:


    "Come on, jump down, don''t be like a rhinoceros."


    Xiaoshan also imitated the rabbit''s appearance. He jumped and drew an arc in the air. With a puff, he sank to the bottom.


    The water was really deep, exactly as expected.


    Although there was no top, Xiaoshan didn''t panic and was preparing to figure out how to swim.


    But unexpectedly, there was a sleeping Python under the water, and he stepped on him!


    Shuimang caught Xiaoshan''s legs in a sudden, and then wound them up quickly, dragging Xiaoshan down.


    The rabbit was startled. He couldn''t swim, so it wouldn''t be like this? Why don''t you come up yet?


    She suddenly dived into the underwater. Although it was night and her underwater vision was very poor, she was too familiar with this place, but it was still faintly visible. Xiaoshan was struggling, but she didn''t go up!


    "God, is my brother a weight?"


    The rabbit was frightened. She rushed over quickly, grabbed Xiaoshan''s wrist and pulled it up.


    But this pull found that it couldn''t move. Xiaoshan seemed to be fixed at the bottom of the river.


    The rabbit was so frightened that he suddenly dived and reached out to support Xiaoshan''s back.


    But at the moment when her hand reached in, she grabbed a greasy body.


    The rabbit understood in an instant that it was a huge python.


    After all, she is the favorite in the jungle. There is nothing she doesn''t understand. She quickly stroked along the Python''s body, quickly touched the bar door and mercilessly inserted it!


    The boa constrictor suddenly loosened his whole body, as if every bone joint had been slit, and there was no more strength.


    Xiaoshan took the opportunity to kick his legs and burst out of the water. The rabbit was holding him behind. They quickly went ashore.


    Xiao Shan wiped the water on his face and took a long breath, but he was afraid for a while.


    He rarely encountered any uncontrollable situation. Unexpectedly, he almost died in order to make the rabbit happy.


    "Rabbit, do you know there are anacondas here?" Xiao Shan asked.


    The rabbit bowed his head in embarrassment: "I know. But the python doesn''t eat people. You must have stepped on it."


    Lying in the trough, Xiao Shan scolded secretly. This dead sister doesn''t eat people and pester the dead.


    "Come on, let''s go back early. Don''t let the four iron tigers worry." Xiaoshan was no longer interested in catching fish and took the rabbit back.


    The rabbit obediently followed, and the drops of water trickled from her skirt. At first, it was like rain and became silent.


    After they walked silently for a long time, rabbit suddenly whispered:


    "Brother, I rely on the internal strength of catching fish here."


    Xiaoshan understood in an instant. His heart was warm. Rabbit actually wanted to repay him.


    "Rabbit, I don''t have to give up the near and seek the far. I have refined Zhenyuan, which is stronger than internal strength." Xiaoshan Wenyan said.


    "HMM." the rabbit didn''t speak any more, and there was a faint resentment in his eyes.


    Xiaoshan talks more and tells rabbit all kinds of interesting stories, customs and habits of various countries, all over the world, ancient and modern, at home and abroad. The most interesting thing is that he can string it up.


    Rabbit gradually became fascinated. What Xiao Shan said was completely different from the world she remembered.


    She asked a detail from time to time, occasionally smiled happily, her long hair shook, and she was as beautiful as a fairy stepping on the moon.


    Unconsciously, I walked for more than an hour.


    Finally returned to the cave.


    The bonfire at the entrance of the cave is still burning.


    The four iron tigers are torturing a dolphin deer, which is the largest animal in Xishuangbanna.


    When they saw Xiaoshan coming back, the four iron tigers finally breathed a sigh of relief, tore off two roasted deer legs and handed them to them.


    Xiao Shan took it over and asked casually, "where are those horses?"


    "They all ran away. The horse meat is not delicious, and the Yunnan horse can''t run fast. I didn''t tie it," said Tiehu.


    "HMM." Xiaoshan began to eat Swertia legs.


    The rabbit stared at the Iron Tiger: "there are rules for hunting. This is the female deer. It''s the breeding season. The female deer are pregnant."


    Iron Tiger didn''t argue with her. Xiao Shan was really a sister. He nodded and said, "only those with horns in the future."


    The rabbit sat beside Xiaoshan and ate.


    The bonfire shone on her youthful cheeks and became more and more moist.


    When they finished eating, their clothes were already dry, so they went into the cave side by side.


    First, I looked at the Gu and found that it was still full of bubbles agitated up and down. Obviously, it was still early to the end of phagocytosis.


    "Go to sleep." Xiao Shan turned and went to a mat and lay down.


    I usually practice Boxing at night, but Xiao Shan has no interest in practicing boxing since he got the "innate guidance formula".


    There is only one meaning left in that boxing, which is used to fight.


    But with Zhenyuan, fighting will naturally go all the way.


    So he lay down in peace of mind.


    There were only two mats in the cave. The rabbit glanced at the four iron tigers still guarding the cave.


    The Iron Tiger four never go to sleep in the hole. They pile dried hay by the campfire, which is more comfortable than a mat.


    And they are on duty in turn. It is impossible for anyone to sneak into the cave.


    The rabbit blew the oil lamp, took off his clothes in the dark, changed a clean one, and slowly lay on his mat.


    After a while, she asked softly:


    "Brother, I don''t understand one of the pithy formulas you said. What does it mean to sit and listen to stringless music and know the nature machine?"


    Xiao Shan was slightly surprised:


    "Didn''t I explain that when you reach a high level of cultivation, you will hear an extremely beautiful piano sound in your mind, and then the spirit machine will gradually open, enter a state of enlightenment, integrate with heaven and earth, integrate with all things, and read wisdom. This is the most rare level of cultivation. You may not encounter it once even after several decades of cultivation. It''s normal for you not to hear it."


    The rabbit''s eyes showed confusion in the dark. For a long time, he whispered:


    "But when I didn''t learn the innate guidance formula, I could enter the state of enlightenment."


    "Ah?"


    Xiao Shan suddenly sat up and looked at the rabbit in shock.


    The rabbit also looked at Xiaoshan puzzled: "brother, haven''t you ever been there?"


    Xiao Shan finally recovered and said carefully:


    "Rabbit, the person who taught me the Dharma formula said that there is a very rare spiritual body in the world. It can naturally enter the state of enlightenment at any time and cultivate ten times faster than ordinary people. You should be a spiritual body. But don''t tell anyone about it, you know?"


    Rabbit was both happy and puzzled, but the person she trusted most now was Xiao Shan. She immediately nodded and said:


    "I see, brother."


    Xiao Shan estimated that she didn''t understand, so he explained, "you''re like having a treasure now. When you''re not strong enough to protect, don''t let people know, otherwise you''ll be in danger, okay?"


    The rabbit was still puzzled: "can the spirit body be robbed?"


    "Rabbit, you don''t understand the danger of people''s hearts. There are hundreds of people, all kinds. Some people only envy, but some people envy and even hate you. Why do you hate you as a spirit, but he is not. This narrow mind can make people do a lot of things. Even if it is useless to him, he wants to destroy others."


    "I see, brother." Bunny was not worried about her safety, but she was glad that Xiaoshan was worried about her safety.


    Xiao Shan put his heart down and lay down again, ready to sleep.


    But the rabbit asked, "brother, is it true that you said to create a world?"


    "Of course it''s true," said Xiao Shan, glancing at her.


    "I still can''t understand. Tell me how to do it?"


    "It''s just to build a spaceship. Let''s sit and go to a deserted planet." Xiao Shan said it was as simple as buying vegetables.


    "Which planet?"


    "A planet that can be inhabited by human beings is vast in the universe. Even in the solar system, there are two alternative goals. The first is Mars, which is closest to us and most like the earth, but it is difficult to transform.


    The second is Titan, also known as Titan. This is the easiest planet to transform. There is a methane Ocean on it. The atmosphere is complete. It is very simple to transform. But it is too far away from us. It will take more than ten years to get there. "


    The rabbit asked blankly, "is it difficult to build spaceships? Why don''t the powerful countries you said do it?"


    "It''s not difficult to build a spaceship. You can do it as long as you have money. Even reaching Mars is very simple. It''s difficult to transform the planet. Mankind has no way to transform Mars so far."


    "How big is Mars?"


    "Mars is the most similar to the earth. Its area is only one quarter of that of the earth. If it weighs one hundred kilograms, it becomes thirty-six kilograms on Mars. Even if it falls from a high altitude, it is difficult to hurt. It can even fly with two wings and incited by both arms."


    The rabbit suddenly giggled: "my brother said to fly, that''s how to fly."


    "Hey, hey, maybe it''s better than you think." Xiao Shan said equivocally.


    "How much do you have to earn to build a spaceship and complete this dream?"


    "A trillion dollars is about the same."


    "How many do you have now?"


    "One twentieth."


    "Sleep."

 Chapter 312

    The next morning, Xiaoshan got up early and came to the river.


    He took off the handkerchief on his wrist. As expected, the wound had healed. After all, it was only a very thin cut.


    Xiaoshan cleaned his handkerchief, but found that the blood had been integrated with the mandarin duck and could no longer be restored.


    He had to wring it dry, put it in his pocket and put it away.


    The rabbit at the east gate of the cave disappeared quietly. He was shy and unspeakable, so he pretended not to know.


    Six days passed.


    Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit don''t practice boxing either. They catch fish by the river and occasionally catch a dolphin deer. It''s a paradise like life.


    The East Gate rabbit is like an elf in the mountain, integrated with the earth, laughing all over the forest.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is only two days away.


    Phagocytosis is finally coming to an end.


    Jiang Liangqing was recruited back by Xiaoshan.


    "How are you practicing these days?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Jiang Keyan said with a smile: "now I''m glowing in the cauldron. Zhenyuan is the size of a pigeon egg."


    "Me too," said Jiang Liangqing.


    Tripod furnace is Dantian.


    The first level of "innate guidance formula" is Juyuan.


    Ding furnace glows, which means that it has gathered in Yuanjing Xiaocheng.


    "But I''m only the size of soybeans, and I don''t have the brightness of the cauldron." Song Xi''s eyes were confused.


    Xiaoshan looked at her and comforted her, "your cultivation skills are exactly the same, but your speed is normal. I think Liangqing and them are faster because they have eaten ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum."


    Song Xi had a little peace of mind. She firmly believed that Xiao Shan would not deceive her. The three taught the same things.


    But what makes her uneasy is that the gap will become larger and larger. One day, Jiang Keyan will crush her like an ant.


    Xiaoshan can really tolerate her mistakes, otherwise she can raise Gu and directly let her die.


    Jiang Liangqing would not touch her if she listened to Xiao Shan.


    But Jiang Keyan may not.


    Dongmen rabbit had a whim: "brother, if Wannian Polygonum multiflorum can transform your physique, why not wait until you finish refining Gu and give the cut part of Wannian Taisui to sister Song Xi?"


    Xiaoshan laughed: "this is a way, but the effect is limited."


    "Why?" the East Gate rabbit asked with his head tilted lovably.


    Jiang Keyan smiled: "sister Song Xi is an adult. When we eat Wannian Polygonum multiflorum, we are children."


    In fact, she wanted to explain to Song Xi. Don''t think that Wannian Polygonum multiflorum was eaten by their brothers and sisters. It''s two different things.


    Song Chui smiled. She really didn''t think so. She knew that Wannian Polygonum multiflorum was not so magical. She didn''t believe in transforming children.


    She believed that the brother and sister were better qualified than her.


    At this time, the last two bubbles became a big bubble after collision, and after the bubble swam around in the liquid medicine, a black bug suddenly appeared in the bubble.


    At that moment, Xiaoshan suddenly felt that the tip of his heart seemed to be punctured. It seemed that the bug with big nails was a part of his heart and connected with his blood.


    Is this the real Yuan Gu?


    Everyone stared wide and showed deep curiosity.


    Xiao Shan intended to guide the real Yuan Gu to move in his own direction.


    Sure enough, the real Yuan Gu climbed in the direction of Xiaoshan.


    It''s just that it''s still a young Gu. It''s impossible to climb out of the liquid medicine pool that looks like the sea to it.


    But every time the real Yuan Gu moves, Xiao Shan feels it. It seems that he is moving.


    This strange feeling excited Xiaoshan.


    Sure enough, Zhenyuan Gu can be controlled!


    He even suspected that he knew whether Zhenyuan Gu was mature without the carrier to confirm.


    He stretched out his hand and went into the liquid medicine. The real Yuan Gu climbed up along his fingertips.


    This insect is only the size of a fingernail. It looks like a black beetle, but it has at least 100 legs. It is like a beard. It is dense, black and creeping. It is extremely terrible.


    Dongmen rabbit felt his scalp numb. Every hair exploded and turned around and rushed out of the cave.


    Xiaoshan is dull.


    Rabbit, have you changed your mind?


    Song Xi suddenly smiled. It''s time for you not to use me again!


    Jiang Keyan said with a smile, "it''s convenient for her to go. I''ll have a look."


    She said and quickly went out of the cave.


    Dongmen rabbit was really scared to pee. Considering that such a terrible insect wants to live in her own body, she rushed into the jungle to make it easier first.


    Jiang Keyan came over with a smile and said, "rabbit, if you don''t want to raise Gu for your brother, I''ll replace you."


    Dongmen rabbit quickly waved his hand: "who said I don''t want to raise Gu for my brother? I''m not ready."


    "Well, you should prepare a little more. Don''t frown when you go in, let your brother look distressed." Jiang Keyan said with a smile.


    "Mm-hmm." Dongmen rabbit suddenly calmed down a lot and couldn''t flinch for his brother.


    She stood up slowly and said firmly, "sister Keyan, we''ll go back after dark."


    Lying in the trough, Keyan stumbled and almost fell to the ground. It''s morning now.


    But she had to be patient and said with a smile:


    "Well, anyway, we can raise insects. Let your brother wait. We''ll go back after we''ve had enough."


    Dongmen rabbit''s cheek was hot and hurried to explain:


    "We''re not playing, we''re going to catch fish for them. By the way, I haven''t taken you to that fun place. There are a lot of fish there, and they''re all big fish. They''re like fools. Just catch one. Let''s go."


    The East Gate rabbit takes Ke Yan''s hand and is leaving.


    But Yan smiled and said, "but the Gu is not raised all day. What if he dies?"


    "Ah?" Dongmen rabbit finally can''t escape. We must face up to this problem.


    Just think about it. Don''t waste time with her. Just say, "rabbit, let''s go back."


    Pull the East Gate rabbit and go straight to the cave.


    The East Gate rabbit followed weakly, his arm was pulled straight and walked to the cave.


    When Xiaoshan saw the two women coming back, he was finally relieved and said with a smile, "rabbit, Congratulations, you''re going to become master Huajin."


    Song Xi echoed: "I envy my sister."


    Dongmen rabbit''s tight face finally squeezed out a smile: "brother, where do you want to put it?"


    "Open your clothes and I''ll put them in your Dantian." Xiao Shan said softly.


    Dongmen rabbit nodded, but stood still. Jiang Liangqing immediately turned and went out.


    But Dongmen rabbit still stood still.


    Jiang Keyan unkindly reached out and lifted her dress, and directly blocked her face with the skirt.


    The East Gate rabbit screamed, "I''ll do it myself!"


    While talking, she suddenly felt Dantian hurt. She looked down and saw that the real Yuan Gu was drilling into her flesh.


    Dongmen rabbit fainted very simply.


    Xiaoshan hugged the East Gate rabbit and shouted nervously, "rabbit? Rabbit?"


    Jiang Keyan said without a word, "stop yelling. Do you want her to faint twice?"


    Oh, yes. Xiaoshan stopped crying.


    Just holding the East Gate rabbit horizontally, watching the real Yuan Gu drill into the skin bit by bit and disappear slowly.


    Strangely, there was no blood flowing out of the wound, and it healed quickly!


    In a short minute, the wound was restored as before, and there was no scar at all!


    The three people were surprised. This Yuan Gu is really a good thing.


    Dongmen rabbit woke up and found herself in her brother''s arms. She actually forgot Zhenyuan Gu. Her cheeks were slightly red. She closed her eyes and seemed to faint again.


    Jiang Keyan looked up at the sky and sighed. Song Xi bowed her head and said nothing.


    Xiaoshan knew that rabbit was awake, but he thought it better to comfort rabbit, so he pretended not to know and continued to hold it.


    After waiting for a long time, Jiang Liangqing asked outside, "are you ready?"


    Song Xi smiled: "I haven''t woken up yet."


    Jiang Keyan walked out of the cave with a smile and whispered a few words with her brother. Jiang Liangqing was unable to laugh or cry.


    Then Xiaoshan came out with rabbit in his arms, smiled and said to Jiang Liangqing:


    "I''ll take rabbit and iron tiger back first. You and Keyan can do this thing well here. Everything else is behind."


    "I understand. Don''t worry," Jiang Liangqing nodded.


    Those auxiliary medicinal materials such as golden monkey tails have always been carried in their travel bags. Now as long as they transport Wannian Taisui back to Shitou mountain and restore their aura, they can refine the real Yuan Gu.


    Xiaoshan turned to Song Xi behind him: "if Tai Sui is effective, you can eat more."


    Song Xi smiled brightly and said, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan held the East Gate rabbit, followed by four iron tigers, and walked for 20 minutes.


    "Rabbit, brother is tired. Come down and walk." Xiao Shan said simply.


    The East Gate rabbit immediately blushed, opened his eyes and said angrily, "you should wake me up first."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "well, close your eyes and let''s do it again."


    "Peng!" the East Gate rabbit punched him, then quickly turned over and landed, and walked forward alone. His red cheeks were like apples, and he didn''t dare to look back at his brother.


    Xiaoshan caught up and said with a smile, "rabbit, you''re in the wrong direction."


    "Isn''t it to GASA airport?" said the rabbit in surprise.


    "Go to Jinghong first, and then to the airport. We have to change our clothes first. When we go back, people think we are smuggling."


    The rabbit was a little puzzled. She didn''t feel disheartened in Xiaoshan. She looked down at herself. It was even brighter. This was the latest dress. She had only worn it for three years.


    Xiao Shan sighed, took the rabbit''s hand and said softly, "listen to your brother and go."


    Dongmen rabbit is at ease. She doesn''t want to waste her brain. It''s good to have her brother arrange it.


    At dusk, I finally entered the city.


    They found a hotel, had a meal first, and then asked Tiehu to book a ticket first.


    The Iron Tiger looked at the East Gate rabbit, and the rabbit stared, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Sister, you need ID card to book air tickets," Xiao Shan reminded.


    The East Gate rabbit suddenly shook his head and said, "I didn''t."


    Xiaoshan didn''t care either. He told Tiehu, "you four go to the airport to negotiate and mention my name. If you can''t, just charter a plane."


    It doesn''t mean that the chartered plane can have no ID card, but the chartered plane can be installed without seeing it.


    The four iron tigers left at ease.


    There are rabbits here. They are very relieved. There should be people who can beat rabbits in this place. The four of them are useless here.


    Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit walked out of the hotel and directly came to a large clothing mall.


    There are many people here, most of them tourists from all over the country. After all, the throughput of GASA airport reached one million in 2003.


    Dongmen rabbit has never visited a mall and is very curious about these novel clothes.


    She loved beauty in her bones, but she was suppressed.

 Chapter 313

    After wandering for a while, Xiaoshan found a white dress suitable for rabbits and said to the waiter:


    "Take a new set and try it on for my sister."


    The waiter frowned slightly. Xiaoshan''s whole body was wrinkled and stained. I don''t know how many days he didn''t change his clothes. The whole image of a farmer entering the city.


    She was very suspicious that this was an Aboriginal from the mountains and forests. It was a show with a girl who had never seen the world.


    There is no doubt that such people wear floor goods, but they look like real ones.


    But look at the rabbit''s clothes, it''s really poor.


    Such a person, after trying, must be a bad sentence, and then pretend to force him away.


    "Only this one is left. It doesn''t fit the size. Don''t try it."


    The waiter said faintly.


    Xiao Shan frowned slightly. I was despised by a waiter?


    But how could he argue with such a person? It''s not worth wasting a minute. He took the rabbit and prepared to change a counter.


    But just then, a woman behind her cheered, "Xiaoshan, this dress looks good. I want to buy it!"


    Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit stayed together.


    And turn around like a penguin.


    The speaker is a woman full of famous brands. She is very beautiful and young, like a college student. But she is holding a young man in her arm. She looks like she is in her twenties and has great bearing.


    There is no doubt that the woman is talking to the young man.


    The woman was very proud of calling out Xiao Shan''s name and immediately attracted many dull eyes.


    She just calls out her boyfriend''s name on purpose in order to gain admiration, even if it brings envy, jealousy and hatred.


    The waiter also looked at the young man dully and said in his heart, how is it a little like the steamed stuffed bun just now?


    Eh, is this man Xiao Shan? Is it Xiaoshan in Yanjing?


    Xiao Shan is also thinking, why does this man look a little familiar?


    Dongmen rabbit thought in his heart that this man seemed to have something less in his behavior. Instead of lifting as light as his brother, he lifted as light as heavy.


    The man named Xiaoshan turned a blind eye to the people''s eyes, reached out and pointed to the white skirt, inadvertently revealed the Rolex gold watch on his wrist, and said faintly, "do you have a new one? Find one for my girlfriend."


    The waiter was finally convinced that the one wearing the Rolex gold watch must be the real Xiaoshan. Conversely, Xiaoshan can''t cheat by wearing a fake watch.


    She smiled instantly, with unspeakable excitement and flattery: "yes, I''ll find it for you immediately."


    He turned around and hurriedly opened the cabinet below, took out three white skirts and said with a smile, "these are the three adjacent sizes. This lady goes in and has a try. Please sit down, Mr. Xiaoshan."


    He enthusiastically pointed to the rest stool next to him. The tourists passing by are still in a dream. Is this really Xiaoshan? Don''t say it''s true.


    The young man smiled and said, "Xiaoli, go in and try. I''ll sit here and wait for you."


    Xiaoli smiled demurely and was about to pick up the three white skirts, but she was held down by zhenxiaoshan.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaoli glared at Xiaoshan angrily, and then became stunned. How can this man look like my boyfriend?


    Xiaoshan turned coldly to the waiter: "you just said, there''s only one? What''s this?"


    The waiter suddenly became angry and shouted, "the clothes are mine. I''ll sell them if I want to sell them. Can you control them? Do you think you two can afford such expensive clothes?"


    Pop!


    Xiaoshan''s lightning slap directly knocked the waiter to the ground.


    She was so honest that she didn''t dare to get up because she suddenly found that this man''s momentum was more like Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoli was startled. Unexpectedly, the steamed stuffed bun was so fierce. She quickly took her boyfriend''s arm and looked behind her. Her boyfriend''s four bodyguards followed in the distance, which relieved her heart.


    The tourists watching nearby were all exclaimed.


    However, they all felt that they were right. The waiter was too cynical. Even if you don''t take it out in front of people, you can do it. Just said one, took out three immediately, and cursed. If you don''t want to hit you, who will you hit?


    But they never expected that after beating the steamed stuffed bun, the man turned to the young man and asked coldly, "your name is Xiaoshan?"


    Everyone is dull. What does that mean?


    The young man smiled and said, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    Everyone sighed that there is no doubt about Xiaoshan''s demeanor. People who can cross the world really have great demeanor.


    Xiaoshan smiled: "it doesn''t matter."


    Indeed, what others call is freedom. You can''t call others Xiaoshan just because you''re called Xiaoshan.


    But the young man thought Xiao Shan was afraid. It turned out to be a paper tiger. He immediately gained momentum:


    "It doesn''t matter. Just go. Even if you are reasonable, you beat someone. Don''t make any more noise."


    Xiao Shan smiled, "but I haven''t finished yet."


    Peng!


    He punched the young man in the stomach directly. The young man squatted down with a cry of pain.


    Before Xiao Shan finished the calculation, he kicked the young man to the waiter.


    Everyone was in an uproar. This man is crazy. Even if the waiter offended you, Xiaoshan didn''t offend you.


    What''s more, is Xiaoshan beaten casually?


    Xiaoli was surprised and angry: "how dare you beat my boyfriend? You''re dead!"


    She knew that the four bodyguards would be there, so she was not afraid at all.


    But unexpectedly, after she finished, the four bodyguards not only didn''t go up, but rushed to the young man to take him away.


    Xiaoleiton screamed with anger:


    "You four fools, kill this madman!"


    Xiao Shan frowned. This woman is vicious. Can''t she be beaten by every woman?


    The East Gate rabbit nearby, however, suddenly gave a whip leg and pulled it directly on Xiaoli''s hip.


    Xiaoli flew up in the air and screamed in the air, smashing at the four bodyguards.


    Crackling, four bodyguards were smashed and three were knocked down. Obviously, these people can''t even catch up with Li Yong.


    The crowd immediately retreated in fear. Unexpectedly, the woman was more cruel than the man.


    At the same time, some people began to wonder, what kind of bodyguard is Xiaoshan? One woman can beat three cows across the mountain?


    The three bodyguards were not hurt. They got up and took the young man away.


    But the rabbit was happy. He rushed over and punched and kicked the four bodyguards, stacked them on the young man and the waiter, and broke one of the waiter''s ribs.


    The East Gate rabbit clapped and laughed:


    "Let you cheat again!"


    The audience was so dull that they slowly reacted. Isn''t Xiaoshan beaten?


    The waiter was even more frightened. This steamed stuffed bun is the real Xiaoshan. Did I scold Xiaoshan?


    Xiaoshan took the rabbit and went straight away.


    They didn''t buy clothes either, so that people wouldn''t know that he hit women and his reputation would be ruined.


    They took a taxi directly and rushed to the airport seven kilometers away.


    The time is not long. I received a call from Tiehu, saying that the ticket has been completed. The time is 7:50 tomorrow morning.


    In fact, as soon as Tiehu took out Xiaoshan''s ID card, the airport immediately agreed and apologized that there was no first class, only economy class.


    Half an hour later, Xiaoshan arrived at the airport.


    He joined Tiehu and others and went directly into the airport hotel for three rooms.


    Xiaoshan and rabbit are used to sleeping in the cave. At this time, although the room is enough, they don''t feel the need to separate at all.


    After bathing, they went to their respective beds and fell asleep.


    The next morning, the six had breakfast and came to the waiting hall at the right time.


    When the ticket check-in began, Xiaoshan suddenly stagnated.


    He saw the beaten young man again.


    But the young man was in front and didn''t see Xiaoshan. Moreover, the young man changed his clothes and looked ordinary.


    The most bizarre thing is that the woman around him has also changed. It looks very ordinary in appearance and dress. It''s completely like a housewife.


    What is more strange is that the woman still holds a baby.


    Xiao Shan''s face changed slightly and his eyelids jumped.


    But the rabbit didn''t understand and said angrily:


    "Brother, he not only pretended to be you, but also cheated a woman one night. He''s still a woman with children. He hates such a big turnip. How about we beat him again?"


    Xiaoshan smiled bitterly at this. What''s wrong with the flower heart? How does that sound like my brother?


    The Iron Tiger''s four eyes suddenly became round. Is this the man who pretended to be Xiaoshan?


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll scrap him." the iron tiger was murderous.


    Xiao Shan waved his hand and Sen Leng said, "don''t move. Since it''s a flight, we''ll talk about it in Yanjing."


    The four iron tigers immediately settled down and felt that Xiao Shan was right. When Yanjing came, even the monkey king could not turn the sky.


    The six of Xiaoshan waited until the end, then went to the ticket gate and got on the plane smoothly.


    But unexpectedly, even if they deliberately avoided, they didn''t avoid. Their seats were in the front and back rows.


    The young man and the woman holding the child had already sat down. When they saw Xiao Shan coming, their faces suddenly changed.


    But Xiao Shan walked to a row behind him as if nothing had happened and sat down calmly.


    But the East Gate rabbit glared at the young man angrily. Thinking of Xiao Shan''s orders, he had to let the young man go and sit next to his brother.


    The young man finally breathed a sigh of relief and put out his hand to wipe a cold sweat.


    The woman next to him asked, "brother Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dongmen rabbit has sharp ears. He almost jumped up when he heard "brother Xiao". How dare this bastard pretend to be his brother to cheat?


    Xiao Shan quickly took rabbit''s hand and whispered in her ear, "this woman is his hand."


    At the same time, the young man lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk. Behind you is my enemy."


    The woman stopped talking and looked very obedient.


    "Oh, I see." Dongmen rabbit nodded.


    The young man changed his clothes and obviously didn''t dare to pretend to be Xiaoshan again. But she wondered how her brother knew that women were his men?


    After a while, I finally woke up. This woman''s appearance is very ordinary, far worse than that Xiaoli. Obviously, this is not cheating, so she can only be an accomplice.


    But what''s a liar doing with a child?


    Dongmen rabbit has too little social experience and is completely in the fog.


    But the iron tigers saw the problem. The murderous spirit on their four faces was stronger.


    If they don''t know about the young man posing as Xiaoshan, they won''t pay attention to the strange thing and probably won''t notice it.


    But at this time, the four iron tigers wanted to tear the young man up and throw him out of the plane.

 Chapter 314

    The plane finally took off and rushed into the blue sky.


    The plane won''t arrive in Yanjing until 3:15 p.m.


    Xiaoshan has nothing to do. He whispers to Bunny about the rules and hidden rules of this society. He hopes that bunny can integrate into this society. If he doesn''t understand everything, he will inevitably be unhappy.


    The rabbit listened with interest, without the slightest pressure in the face of a strange environment, because his brother was there.


    No matter how complex the society is, my brother is simple to her.


    At noon, the stewardess pushed the beverage cart and delivered drinks from seat to seat.


    Because there is no lunch on this flight.


    In the row of the young man, the young man asked for a bottle of mineral water, but the woman holding the child shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t need it.


    The beautiful stewardess understood and even sympathized with the woman who had been holding the child since she got on the plane. She asked softly:


    "Is the child ill? I haven''t heard him cry?"


    The woman''s face changed slightly, and the young man quickly said, "my son just likes to sleep. Thank you for your concern."


    The stewardess was relieved. After all, she had no children and couldn''t see any flaws. She pushed the car to Xiaoshan again.


    The four iron tigers were silent without Xiaoshan''s instructions. They just asked for a bottle of beer and went to the fire.


    The East Gate rabbit looked curiously for a long time and asked for a bottle of yellow orange juice.


    Xiao Shan asked the stewardess with a smile, "sister, how old are you?"


    The East Gate rabbit immediately felt uncomfortable and stared at him.


    The stewardess looked at the passenger list and knew that Xiaoshan was on this flight. She was not angry at all. Instead, she was excited to be cared and inquired by the head. Her cheeks were slightly red and said, "I''m 21 years old."


    Dongmen rabbit is more angry. Why is this woman so obedient?


    Xiao Shan asked again, "aren''t you married?"


    "Yes, I don''t have a boyfriend yet." she didn''t understand why she said such a sentence. After that, she felt that the meaning of the hint was too obvious, but it couldn''t be recovered. Her nervous cheeks were red.


    Dongmen rabbit is ready to beat his brother.


    Xiao Shan suddenly asked, "have you seen a baby who hasn''t cried for four hours?"


    The voice was not deliberately lowered. The young man and the woman in front suddenly sweated down the corner of their forehead.


    Dongmen rabbit finally realized that there was something wrong with the baby.


    The four iron tigers are ready to do it.


    The stewardess was stunned for a while before turning the sharp corner.


    It turned out that Xiaoshan didn''t want to soak her, but just wanted to remind her that there was a problem with the baby.


    She suddenly became nervous, but did not ask the woman, but continued to push the cart forward.


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaoshan obviously didn''t want to meddle in his own business and let the stewardess do it, but the stewardess was timid and pretended not to hear.


    But he was completely wrong.


    No matter how timid the stewardess was, they didn''t dare to pretend they didn''t hear it under Xiaoshan''s clear instructions.


    She pushed forward, just out of the way.


    Just as the beverage truck was pushed past, a middle-aged man sitting behind Xiaoshan pulled out a dagger and flashed in front of the young man. The bright blade was directly across the young man''s neck.


    "Don''t move!" the middle-aged man shouted coldly.


    He is the air policeman on this flight. His name is Lin Ji.


    Like the stewardess, the air police have to look at the passenger list when getting on the plane.


    But the purpose of the air police is to know in advance who needs key prevention and who may be hijacked and need key protection.


    So he saw Xiaoshan''s name, directly changed his position with the passengers and sat behind Xiaoshan.


    But in doing so, he completely ignored the baby.


    After Xiao Shan reminded him, he suddenly woke up and felt a deep shame.


    It was supposed to be his duty, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    So he was very angry and drew out the dagger directly.


    If the young man dare to resist, he can really send him home with a knife.


    The young man was pale and did not resist.


    He knows that he can''t beat Xiaoshan, let alone an East Gate rabbit.


    His lips trembled and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Ji sneered and turned to the woman: "open the child''s package!"


    The woman''s eyes showed madness and suddenly threw her arms at Lin Ji!


    This is exactly the opposite.


    The air police can''t get away and let the child land, because it''s really a baby, not a doll.


    So Lin Ji''s subconscious instinctive reaction was to pick up the baby with both hands, and the dagger was thrown away!


    The young man immediately grabbed the only vitality, caught the dagger and put it on Lin Ji''s neck.


    After throwing away the child, the woman immediately jumped at the air policeman.


    This was a good situation. It was thrown away by this move and completely reversed.


    But they forgot that there were four people behind them, the East Gate rabbit and the Iron Tiger.


    The five people almost jumped up together. The East Gate rabbit slapped the young man''s neck across the back of the chair. The young man fainted without humming.


    But the Iron Tiger flew over the back of the chair with one foot in the air and was pumping the woman''s face.


    The woman screamed and hit her head on the backrest of the front row. She fainted and scared the front passengers to jump up.


    Li Yong, who was a step slower, beat the unconscious young man up.


    The air policeman held the child in his hand and could only drink quickly: "don''t kill me!"


    Li Yong, stop now.


    The whole economy class passengers stretched their necks like geese and looked at this place, but they were worried. None of them dared to come.


    The air policeman put the child on the chair first. Several people saw it clearly. The baby''s face was pale and his eyes were closed. There was no response.


    After such a violent throw, there was no cry.


    This is obviously a dead baby.


    The air policeman opened the package on the baby and revealed the whole body.


    As soon as the East Gate rabbit was stunned, the young body, from the neck to the bottom, was a neat suture!


    How could she not understand that after killing the baby, she took out her internal organs and hid the poison.


    She flew into a rage and was about to kick the young man to death.


    Thanks to Xiao Shan''s anticipation, he grabbed Dongmen rabbit''s hand in advance, which made her kick empty.


    The air policeman was frightened by the internal strength of the surge in the air and quickly picked up the baby.


    This place is too dangerous. If he stays a little longer, he will be killed by the East Gate rabbit.


    He hurriedly said to Li Yong:


    "Please do me a favor and drag these two over."


    He walked to the flight attendant room with the baby in his arms.


    The four iron tigers dragged two people like a dead dog, and took the opportunity to kick a few more feet.


    The two men must get off the plane. It''s estimated that they won''t wake up for three days.


    Dongmen rabbit was finally pressed on his seat by Xiao Shan and asked angrily:


    "Why are you dragging me? Don''t such people deserve to die?"


    "Rabbit, of course he is damn, but is it necessary for you to do it?"


    "It''s necessary. I don''t understand and hate others."


    Xiao Shan was speechless for a long time. He didn''t want to change too many rabbits, which would destroy this pure natural art.


    But if you don''t change, rabbit is afraid of more disasters than Bai Mei. After all, her lethality is really strong, and will be stronger and stronger.


    Finally, Xiao Shan said:


    "Don''t let anyone see you kill in the future, or my brother will have to wipe your ass."


    The East Gate rabbit blushed and whispered angrily, "when did I wipe my ass with you?"


    "Well, I said later."


    "I don''t need you anymore. I''ll never need you."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "of course, you don''t have to, but I have to wipe it."


    Peng!


    Xiaoshan received a heavy blow and felt that the whole plane shook for three seconds.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the angry rabbit and said, "if you kill me, you will die yourself. Are you stupid?"


    Dongmen rabbit smiled brightly: "who are you kidding? Kill you, Zhenyuan Gu will die, and I won''t die."


    Xiao Shan suddenly changed color and whispered, "don''t mention this in front of people in the future."


    "Well, I see." the East Gate rabbit stretched out his tongue.


    Xiao Shan stopped talking. He was a little afraid. When she teased, she became very funny.


    A middle-aged man sitting by the window in the back row seemed to be closing his eyes, and his dark face was full of strength like sculpture.


    But the moment he heard Zhenyuan Gu, he suddenly opened his eyes, and greedy light shone from his eyes.


    His name is xifengma, the boss of the drug cartel.


    Everything that the young man did was under his control.


    Xifeng horse doesn''t care about planting once. No, it''s planted twice. The horse team with drug hidden blankets is also his subordinate.


    But even if it was planted twice, it could not threaten him.


    Because those men, no one knows his real name and identity, and even haven''t seen his true face.


    "Xiaoshan can refine the legendary true Yuan Gu?" the first thought flashed in the heart of Xifeng ma.


    "It turned out that he came to Xishuangbanna to refine Gu." he instantly inferred the second conclusion.


    "Then why are his men still in Xishuangbanna?"


    "Continue to refine Gu?"


    The west wind horse was thinking rapidly in his brain. He felt that the opportunity might not be in Xiaoshan, but in Xishuangbanna.


    "Xiao Shan can''t move easily. The consequences of touching the state machine are unimaginable. Let''s start with his men and find the three people first."


    He made up his mind and closed his eyes again until the plane landed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit went out of the airport to meet him. Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi were suddenly dull. How can they get another beauty?


    Xiao Shan introduced the two sides with a smile and said that Dongmen rabbit would be his own sister.


    The East Gate rabbit called the two women sisters, and his eyes were bright and flawless.


    The two women were immediately ashamed. This was a real sister. She really had no evil thoughts. They immediately became enthusiastic about the East Gate rabbit.


    Eight people got on the bus. Xiao Shan couldn''t care to talk. He took out the phone first.


    "Zheng Bureau, I didn''t bother you."


    "Hahaha, Xiaoshan, are you kidding me? You''re disturbing me to give me face. Come on, what do you need me to do?"


    "I don''t need any help. I just want to do you a favor."


    "That''s great. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, my big case that can''t be solved has piled up into a mountain. Just help me solve one tenth of it."


    "Sleeping trough, you really dare to think. Did you report the case of the baby hiding drugs just now?"


    "Yes. Your people are too cruel. The air police said that the two suspects can''t wake up in three days. When they wake up, the drug trafficking gang has already gone abroad. Who else should we catch?"


    "I''ll tell you a way to catch one at once." Xiao Shan said leisurely.


    "How to catch?" Zheng Bureau suddenly came to the spirit.

 Chapter 315

    Xiaoshan youyou said:


    "With such a large amount of drugs, there can''t be just two people. They must have some secret bodyguards. If they succeed, this person won''t reveal his flaws, but if they fail, what will happen to this person?"


    "You said he would immediately transfer to leave Yanjing?" Zheng Bureau''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right. Just check the passenger list. Whoever changes planes at the airport, no matter how many people there are, no matter where they go, they will catch them. They''d rather catch the wrong one than let them go. Also, pay attention, this man must be an expert." Xiao Shan finally reminded.


    "I''ll check it immediately." Zheng Bureau said and quickly hung up the phone.


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Miao Kexin teased, "aren''t you God? Just tell him his name."


    Zheng Siyi smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, what are you doing in this business? What''s good for you to exterminate the drug cartel?"


    Xiaoshan Old God said on the ground, "I''m for your good. If these people don''t catch you, they may catch you to vent their anger."


    "Tut Tut, why not catch you to vent your anger?" Zheng Siyi asked with a smile.


    Xiao Shan said coldly, "who dares to touch me?"


    The two women suddenly lost their words. They were a drug cartel. They really didn''t dare to move Xiaoshan.


    The most important thing is that Xiaoshan did not specifically oppose them, but just caught up.


    Everyone laughed and went to the villa.


    Ruolan knew Xiao Shan was coming back and was waiting in the living room on the first floor.


    Xiaoshan saw Ruolan''s pure eyes and knew that this was the second personality. He immediately hugged her.


    On the contrary, Ruolan gently pushed him away for fear of squeezing the child.


    "Ruolan, this is my sister Dongmen rabbit I recognized in Xishuangbanna." Xiao Shan solemnly introduced.


    "Hello, sister-in-law." the East Gate rabbit called cleverly.


    Ruolan took Dongmen rabbit''s hand in surprise and said, "my sister is really psychic. Will you go to NASDAQ with my brother tomorrow to ring the bell?"


    "I''ll go wherever my brother goes." rabbit said without any intention. If LAN gave her the feeling of blue sky and white clouds, how could the world be as dangerous as his brother said?


    Ruolan said with a smile, "OK, my sister-in-law will give you some new clothes. Let''s go upstairs."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." the East Gate rabbit smiled, gently held Ruolan and walked upstairs.


    Xiaoshan sat down. Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi reported to him about the situation these days. There was no big deal.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "Zheng Ju, did you catch someone?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "There is only one person who has a better chance, named Xifeng horse, but this person is not suspected."


    Xiao Shan was surprised: "why is there no suspicion?"


    "This is an emerald merchant who often runs this route. He changes planes because the goods have been received, checked in at the airport, and then directly bought a ticket at 4:20. Now he has boarded and taken off. Do you think there is a problem with this person?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "that''s even more problematic. Jadeite is the cheapest in Myanmar. It should be delivered by him. How can it become receiving."


    "No, he didn''t pick up jadeite, but bought an anti drug dog at a high price through the relationship with the police." Zheng Bureau smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Shan was slightly stunned and slowly changed color.


    Zheng Siyi and Miao Kexin are puzzled. What are you afraid of, a drug dog?


    "Zheng Bureau, I''m afraid this man is not a drug dealer." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    "I said no."


    "He is the head of the drug cartel."


    "Ah?" Zheng Bureau was so surprised that he burst his hair and asked, "where did you see it?"


    "I guess. You should believe me. When the plane landed in the middle of the night, catch him at GASA airport. Don''t go fishing. He''s the biggest fish. In addition, it should be hidden. Xifeng horse has an insider in the police."


    Xiao Shan didn''t clearly point out who he was, but he believed Zheng Bureau understood.


    "OK, I''ll organize the arrest immediately. What else do you suggest?"


    "If the arrest fails, inform me immediately."


    Zheng Bureau was thrilled to hear that. Can Xiao Shan still arrest him himself?


    "OK. I''ll arrange it now." Zheng Bureau hung up the phone.


    Xiao Shan''s face was dignified. After a long time of deliberation, he dialed Jiang Liangqing again.


    But the phone didn''t connect for a long time. Obviously, there was no signal in the stone mountain.


    Miao Kexin finally asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "I''m afraid the arrest can''t be kept secret. Xifeng horse will escape." Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    Zheng Siyi puzzled and asked, "aren''t you allowed to call on the plane?"


    Xiaoshan smiled bitterly: "you''re really honest. As long as it''s not in the take-off and landing stage, turn it on and then turn it off. No one will catch you."


    Siyi was speechless.


    But Kexin asked, "this man is a drug dealer. Why does he buy anti drug dogs? Does he want to eat black?"


    "It''s not black eating black, it''s looking for Jiang Liangqing." Xiaoshan Shi said with great surprise.


    The eyes of the two women suddenly widened, showing great doubt and confusion.


    But they all had no doubt, just waiting for Xiaoshan to explain.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t want to talk about the real Yuan Gu.


    So he and a handful of mud, directly hugged the two women in his arms and made a lot of intimacy.


    The two women really forgot the Xifeng horse, Xishuangbanna and all the troubles.


    Xiao Shan thought of one thing and immediately said:


    "Kexin, get all the documents of Dongmen rabbit, including ID card, driver''s license, work permit, passport, visa, and make up a plane ticket for her. Go to niuyue with me tomorrow morning."


    Miao Kexin gave him a resentful stare: "when will you take me out to play?"


    "If you''re not the CEO of Teana technology, I''ll take you out every day."


    Miao Kexin immediately turned around and called.


    Siyi was still tired of Xiaoshan. She leaned over his ear and said, "you must have no women these days."


    "Of course, it''s not an animal to do that in the forest."


    "Poof."


    ¡­¡­


    Under Ruolan''s deliberate solicitation, the two soon became close as sisters and talked about everything.


    Rabbit felt it was an unforgivable sin to hide from Ruolan, so she said whatever Ruolan asked.


    Ruolan knows what happened in the forest, that Yang Xing failed to snipe and was killed, and that rabbit is important to Xiaoshan.


    The only thing I don''t know is the spirit of the rabbit.


    She didn''t understand it, she couldn''t ask, and the rabbit wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    Ruolan reciprocates by taking the initiative to teach rabbit English. After all, rabbit has to stay with Xiaoshan for a long time.


    But to Ruolan''s surprise, rabbit''s hearing is like a repeater. He can remember the words he has heard once, and the repetition is not bad!


    She deliberately increased the difficulty and lengthened the sentence, but rabbit still had no problem. She not only repeated correctly, but also didn''t forget to ask again.


    At this learning speed, Ruolan''s eyes are straight. He''s almost catching up with the computer.


    At night, the two women naturally want to sleep together. No one wants to separate.


    Xiaoshan naturally won''t have an opinion. If LAN sleeps in the middle, rabbit sleeps on the other side.


    The three chatted, and the two women were slowly silent, with sweet smiles on their cheeks.


    Just after midnight.


    Xiaoshan looked at Ruolan and rabbit, turned up, walked onto the terrace and turned on his cell phone.


    The time was not long, so the phone called.


    "Xiaoshan, we failed to capture!" the tone of Zheng Bureau was very embarrassed. He didn''t expect that an emerald merchant was a master of energy transformation. It was incredible and unimaginable.


    "Where''s the anti drug dog?" Xiao Shan didn''t ask what happened. It''s not important.


    Zheng Ju was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan didn''t ask where the Xifeng horse had escaped, but asked where the anti drug dog had gone.


    He suddenly felt that the anti drug dog he completely ignored might be very important.


    "Was carried away by the westerly horse!"


    "OK, leave the rest to me." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    Zheng Bureau over there was inexplicably lost. When Xifeng horse ran for his life, he had to hold the anti drug dog. Xiao Shan only cared about the anti drug dog, but he was like an idiot and didn''t know how to start with the anti drug dog.


    Xiaoshan dialed a number directly, which was given to him by Jiang Liangqing.


    "Qinglong, I''m Xiaoshan."


    "Ah, Mr. Xiao, is there anything I can do?" Qinglong was very happy.


    "A drug cartel leader named xifengma is taking an anti drug dog to catch Jiang Liangqing. You need fire support."


    "What? The leader of the drug cartel, go catch Jiang Liangqing?" Qinglong''s eyes stare like steamed stuffed buns. The world is really crazy. Mice have begun to hunt down cats? The drug boss is arrogant, isn''t he?


    "Don''t underestimate this man. He can escape from the snare laid by the police at the airport and hold a dog. This man must be master Huajin. Moreover, the drug cartel is not short of weapons. He can''t be a person, a gun or heavy weapons. Be careful."


    "Yes, I''ll take four brothers, fully armed. Where are they?"


    "At the place where we met last time, 20 kilometers southwest, there is a stone mountain. There is a hole at the top of the mountain. Shout at the hole first. Don''t get me wrong. There are three people in it. You have seen two women."


    "I see. I''ll go there immediately." Qinglong hung up the phone.


    Xiaoshan sighed. I''m afraid the stone mountain will be exposed all over the world sooner or later. I hope Liangqing can handle it properly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xifeng horse escaped the siege, took out his mobile phone, crushed it, and then rushed to the mountain.


    The dog was very tame with its legs on the shoulders of the westerly horse.


    Because at Yanjing airport, the owner asked the dog to listen to the words of Xifeng horse.


    Xifengma took out another phone and quickly said it in secret language.


    Then hung up the phone, put the dog down and untie the rope.


    Then he rushed to the depths of Xishuangbanna with an anti drug dog.


    He can run faster than a dog. One man and one dog go through the jungle at top speed.


    Time is not big, in a depression, stop.


    Twelve people have been waiting there, all carrying AK47, carrying grenades around their waist, real heavy firepower.


    "Boss, are we going to retreat to Thailand?" the first young man asked.


    Xifeng Ma shook his head and said, "no, Xiaoshan has ruined our major events twice, causing us heavy losses. This revenge must be avenged. He has three men, who hide in Xishuangbanna and destroy them first."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know the place where Xishuangbanna can hide people like the back of my hand." the first young man immediately said with confidence.


    The West Wind Horse smiled, touched the dog''s head and said faintly:


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. We have anti drug dogs."


    The party rushed deep into the jungle.


    They finally came to the river, the cave where Xiaoshan once lived.


    The party carefully felt into the cave, but found it empty.


    Two mattresses are still there, the oil lamps are still there, and there are even several used pots, one of which has residual blood emitting a fishy smell.

 Chapter 316

    The face of the west wind is as cold as frost. Sharp eyes, showing incomparable wisdom.


    His eyes swept through the cave without missing any details.


    Without any evidence, it is certain that Xiaoshan must have lived here.


    The only thing to do now is to distinguish which one has been used by Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit and which one has been used by Jiang Liangqing.


    Otherwise, if you catch the wrong one, you''ll catch it at the airport.


    After some deliberation, he put the pot of residual blood and let the anti drug dog smell it.


    Then pat it on the head and say, "chase!"


    The anti drug dog jumped out and rushed straight to the stone mountain.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Qinglong and his four men have reached the stone mountain.


    They went round the top of the stone mountain and didn''t see any cave.


    Qinglong pondered for a moment and said, "since Jiang Liangqing is hiding here, the hole must have been disguised."


    His eyes turned again and locked on the green bushes.


    Qinglong went to the Bush and observed it carefully.


    The four men were surprised that the Bush was not dead and there was no sign of transplantation. Why did Qinglong think it was the entrance?


    Looking at the green dragon for a long time, one of them stretched out his hand to drag the bushes.


    "Don''t move!" Qinglong drank.


    The man was startled and took a step back.


    Qinglong said, "this is a trap arranged by Jiang Liangqing. The branches are coated with poison. Only the branch with bright green color can be pulled."


    The soldier was immediately ashamed.


    Qinglong reached out and grabbed the only branch and gently lifted it up.


    Sure enough, the whole Bush was removed like a cover.


    Qinglong first shouted, "Liangqing, I''m Qinglong."


    Soon a voice came from inside: "Why are you here?"


    "Xiao Shan asked me to save you."


    "Help me?" Jiang Liangqing asked in surprise. He never showed up carefully.


    "That''s right. Xifengma, the leader of the drug cartel, is searching for you with anti drug dogs and his men. It is estimated that he will find you soon." Qinglong briefly explained.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately believed it. He knew that the drug was hidden in the blanket. It seemed that they were all Xifeng Ma''s men.


    He finally appeared from the cave. The five people were startled. Jiang Liangqing unexpectedly carried a sniper gun. If he rushed in, he would be put down with one shot.


    Jiang Liangqing jumped out and immediately moved the bush back. Obviously, he didn''t want Qinglong to go in.


    Qinglong didn''t think much. After all, there were two women in it.


    Although the two women are very powerful, it''s a gun battle. It''s still safe to hide.


    Jiang Liangqing searched around vigilantly.


    "LIANG Qing, Xiao Shan said that the Xifeng horse is a master of Huajin. In the heavy siege of the airport, he can escape with an anti drug dog." Qinglong said quickly.


    Jiang Liangqing had guessed that if it weren''t for master Huajin, Xiao Shan couldn''t have asked Qinglong to help him.


    He nodded expressionless and said calmly:


    "Attention, I''ll shoot down the anti drug dog first. After I shoot, you sweep away the drug dealers. Xifeng horse can''t hit. Don''t waste time staring at him. Before Xifeng horse rushes over, the gun battle must be ended. Then I fight with Qinglong. Xifeng horse, you four pick up sniper guns and fire cold shots."


    Qinglong nodded immediately. The trust between them could not be formed in a day or two.


    The four soldiers immediately shouted.


    They all know Jiang Liangqing very well. They know that he is more powerful than the boss of Qinglong, so they all have the enthusiasm of admiration. Do they want to fight side by side with the God of war today?


    Jiang Liangqing pointed to the four jungle positions at the foot of the mountain and let the four people hide separately.


    The four soldiers immediately rushed to their respective positions, and the six formed a pocket 200 meters long and 200 meters wide to put the enemy in.


    And Jiang Liangqing and Qinglong lie on the top of the mountain.


    This is totally out of line with the hidden essentials, but Qinglong has no doubt.


    Jiang Liangqing''s reason for doing so is that drug cartels are heavy firepower, so they should form repression by taking advantage of the terrain.


    Generally, the guns of drug dealers are AK47. If the enemy focuses on fire, all bunkers will be penetrated with one shuttle.


    Only this stone mountain seems to have no cover, but any bullet can block it.


    So he let the four soldiers spread widely to avoid being fired at intensively.


    They just lurked and didn''t show up to observe.


    As long as you smell people, dogs will bark.


    After waiting for an hour, I heard the barking of a dog.


    Jiang Liangqing''s heart is dark. Can you smell this special anti drug dog so far away?


    Qinglong''s eyes glowed with excitement, but he joked:


    "Isn''t this the offspring of Xiaotian dog?"


    "Don''t say it''s a descendant, even Xiaotian dog has to die." Jiang Liangqing finally loaded the bullet, but he still didn''t show his head and didn''t give the Xifeng horse a chance to detect it.


    From the common sense, the west wind horse will certainly not suspect that the enemy lies on the bare top of the mountain. This is not the conventional way of jungle warfare.


    Therefore, the enemy will focus on searching the jungle. As soon as the people disperse, the four soldiers will be given the opportunity to ambush separately.


    This avoids indiscriminate and concentrated shooting, which will inevitably be killed by stray bullets.


    Now it is entirely up to individual quality to win or lose.


    Jiang Liangqing believes that these bandits are definitely not opponents of special forces.


    The barking of the anti drug dog was getting closer and more manic, with the excitement of finding the target.


    Jiang Liangqing still didn''t show up.


    The cry finally stopped. It was obvious that the west wind horse was not a fool.


    Knowing that he would not be close again, Jiang Liangqing took a deep breath and shot his hand.


    This is not a sniper''s way of playing at all. Without any aiming, he just listened to the barking of the dog and shot it directly.


    The dog stopped barking suddenly!


    One shot in the head!


    Immediately following the gunfire, Qinglong''s automatic rifle breathed and puffed the tongue of fire and swept frantically towards the enemy.


    The condescending suppression advantage immediately appeared. The twelve drug traffickers searching the jungle were suddenly sniped by a larger circle on three sides. In particular, Qinglong''s bullets were almost empty, and seven fell instantly!


    The remaining five people fell down on the spot under the cover of their companions, and only then did they avoid shooting in three directions.


    The westerly horse disappeared as if it were a ghost.


    He hid behind a big tree and formed a picture of the whole battle scene in his mind by hearing.


    He knew that he met the real elite of special forces, which was by no means comparable to those anti drug police at the airport.


    But Xifeng horse was not in a hurry.


    He is going to use the remaining five people to consume several special forces, and then take it easy.


    The five drug traffickers were also very strong. They didn''t look on the ground. The AK47''s crazy shooting made the two special forces dumb and changed their positions together.


    What annoyed the five drug dealers was that the distance was just outside the attack range of grenades.


    The accuracy of AK47 alone is too poor. This automatic rifle is only suitable for short-range and large-scale assault.


    On the contrary, it was a drug dealer who showed a shoulder when changing his position.


    Jiang Liangqing finally seized the opportunity and fired a second shot.


    The drug dealer''s shoulder was instantly splashed with blood and was shot through.


    With a scream, the drug dealer threw an automatic rifle, covered his right shoulder with his left hand, and blood surged wildly, but he could only wait to die.


    The injury caused by this sniper bullet is explosive and can not be cured at all.


    The remaining four never showed up again.


    The four special forces have changed to a safe position again.


    The scene suddenly calmed down, waiting for the other party to be exposed first.


    Jiang Liangqing changed a bullet and continued to lock four drug dealers through the sight.


    He ignored the westerly horse because he couldn''t hit it.


    The west wind horse felt almost, and his eyes locked on the nearest fire point from him.


    Then, his body suddenly rushed out like light smoke. He could almost breathe at a distance of 100 meters. If it wasn''t blocked by jungle trees, he could even be faster.


    The special soldier was very alert. He knew he was definitely not the opponent of Xifeng horse, so he immediately took off a grenade and opened the pull ring!


    But he didn''t throw it out, so he gave the Xifeng horse a chance to escape, and he died immediately.


    So he took a risk and held it in his hand for a second.


    Xifeng Mawan didn''t expect that the special forces would die with him. If he rushed over, he would just catch the explosion.


    But he rushed forward so fiercely that he had to turn.


    At that moment, the grenade was suddenly thrown over.


    After all, if you stay in your hand for too long, the grenade will explode in the air.


    At the same time, the special soldier threw his head to the ground, but after all, he was still within the killing radius of the grenade. Although it was the edge, he was lifted out by the steel ball in the grenade and was injured in an instant.


    If you blow it up in your hand, he''ll be dead without a whole body.


    But the grenade did a good job. A sniper bullet passed through the splashing steel ball under the cover of explosion.


    Jiang Liangqing''s timing was extremely accurate. Under the attack of grenade explosion, Xifeng horse lost its sensitivity to sniper locking.


    Even so, Jiang Liangqing did not aim at the key to prevent being perceived by Xifeng horse in order to pursue Bizhong.


    He aimed at the knee and predicted the trajectory of the knee.


    The shot was almost traceless.


    The bullet went through the steel ball and hit the West Wind Horse''s knee!


    If you change an ordinary drug dealer, the whole leg will fly.


    Master Hua Jin is really strong. He just broke his kneecap and didn''t get any bullets.


    The west wind horse was furious, whirled sharply and disappeared behind a tree.


    Jiang Liangqing and Qinglong can see clearly that the opportunity finally comes. They can snipe Xifeng horse without fighting a decisive battle by force!


    No matter how clever you are, master Huajin can''t escape a sniper gun with only one leg.


    They rushed into the jungle like ghosts and rushed at the westerly horse.


    The three uninjured special forces launched fire suppression on the four drug traffickers at the same time, cooperating with Jiang Liangqing''s actions.


    Xifeng horse had a retreat in his heart.


    He didn''t expect to be caught in such a simple battle.


    When he was young, he was the king of mercenaries and was very proficient and familiar with jungle warfare.


    After promotion to Huajin, he no longer touched the gun, just to explore the extreme of martial arts.


    Danger can stimulate people''s potential and quickly improve people''s realm.


    Unexpectedly, I met a special forces soldier who was not afraid of death and a divine sniper.


    If these two people act alone, they will not pose a threat.


    But the two cooperated perfectly.

 Chapter 317

    A Boeing 747 business charter plane rushed into the blue sky, circled in the air and flew towards America.


    Xiao Shan sat at his desk and sat across from him solemnly.


    It''s just that Xiaoshan is watching Shen Fangqiang''s game planning, but Xiaoshan is looking at Xiaoshan with flashing eyes and wondering how to make this man surrender under the pomegranate skirt.


    As a woman, she can''t find anything more challenging than conquering Xiaoshan.


    In recent years, she has become more and more flirtatious like Su Daji. She has already brought disaster to the country and the people, and now she has turned the city into the country.


    But Xiao Shan still treated her like before, like his sister. It seems that she is still the young girl.


    I was angry and thought:


    "Should I show some talent? Brother Xiaoshan loves talent. Shen Fangqiang is angry and resentful. His brother let him be CEO."


    If Shen Fangqiang knows what she is thinking and is sure not to accept it, I''m not so ugly even if I''m not a handsome guy, is it good to see people angry?


    But at this time, Shen Fangqiang is accompanying the media reporters who follow the interview. She doesn''t know what she thinks.


    The East Gate rabbit is wandering curiously. Except that he can''t get in the cockpit, he can experience everything else. Lie down in each bed in the bedroom, drink a little of each drink, and sit in the toilet one by one for a while.


    Finally, Dongmen rabbit wandered into the cabin, where there were more people. She chose a seat to sit down, looked at the white clouds outside the window, leisurely imagined that the plane did not exist, and she was walking in the air


    "Beauty, meet me. My name is Zou Liwu."


    A young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes calmly walked to the rabbit and sat down with a confident smile on his face.


    The rabbit felt that he fell back to the ground and looked back unhappily. He was sure he was not an internal strength master, so he turned to the window again, as if he didn''t exist.


    "Cough, forget to say, I''m a pilot." Zou Liwu added.


    The East Gate rabbit turned his head in surprise, and his big eyes were full of surprise.


    Zou Liwu was elated. He had seen all the heavyweights around Xiaoshan, but he had never seen Dongmen rabbit at all. He thought he was just a clerk or something. If it''s enough weight, stay in the president''s area.


    As a pilot, it''s not a piece of cake to win a staff member?


    But Dongmen rabbit asked seriously:


    "You come here. Who''s driving the plane? Why are you so irresponsible?"


    Zou Liwu almost gushed his old blood into the sky. Why is this sister so naive?


    He hurriedly said, "I said I was a pilot, but I didn''t say I drove the plane."


    "Oh, I see." Dongmen rabbit turned his head again when he didn''t exist.


    Zou Liwu was stunned. He didn''t believe that a staff member couldn''t even see the pilot, not to mention that he was a pilot, not a co pilot.


    He thought Dongmen rabbit didn''t understand, so he said to himself:


    "You don''t know yet. President Xiao ordered a Gulfstream G550, the most high-end business plane, worth $50 million. I followed President Xiao to pick up the plane. It was President Xiao''s private pilot."


    He thinks the explanation is clear enough, which means that his relationship with Xiaoshan is not ordinary. It''s a piece of cake to give you a staff member a word, raise a post and increase a salary. Don''t you flatter me?


    I didn''t know that the rabbit head of the East Gate didn''t return. He just perfunctorily said, "then drive well and don''t run around."


    Poof, Zou Liwu finally had internal bleeding.


    He was dull for a long time before he carefully asked, "beauty, what do you do?"


    "Oh." Dongmen rabbit remembered that sister Kexin gave her a handbag full of certificates, cell phones, small mirrors and so on. She had been holding it and hadn''t seen it yet.


    He opened his handbag, turned it over, found a work permit, and opened the cover. Zou Liwu''s eyes were straight.


    "Are you the president of Teana technology?"


    Dongmen rabbit nodded and asked, "is the president big? Tell me about it."


    Zou Liwu was immediately embarrassed and thought it was a mockery that he had just pretended to force in front of the president.


    I had to pretend that I didn''t understand and explained:


    "Of course, the president is second only to the CEO, and only companies large enough will be separated. Generally, the CEO is held concurrently. Even those companies without a board of directors have no CEO at all and only one president.


    But if we want to build a company that meets the listing standards, the board of directors is indispensable. For a company that is absolutely controlled by Xiaoshan, such as Teana technology, the board of directors is a decoration, so he appoints the CEO first and has spare time to fill in the board of directors. "


    Zou Liwu thought he was a teacher, but he didn''t think Dongmen rabbit really didn''t understand. After listening, he thought Miao Kexin was very kind to her.


    But I don''t know. Miao Kexin sees at a glance that she doesn''t understand anything. Giving her a higher position is also a decoration. In that case, why not put it higher to make Xiaoshan happy?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan finally finished reading, closed the document and was about to call Shen Fangqiang over.


    Little coughed and said, "brother, do you think the dream journey to the West we just went online will be hot?"


    Xiao Shan was stunned and said casually, "of course, this game must make a lot of money."


    "Cut." a small unfathomable smile: "I don''t think Shen Fangqiang can do the fire game well."


    "Why?" Xiao Shan asked with great interest.


    Xiaoxiao said seriously, "for example, when the cook found that someone ate shit, he didn''t seriously study cooking. When the diners slowly didn''t want to eat shit, the cook forgot how to cook."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed up and asked, "who said that?"


    "I said it," Xiao said frankly.


    "I don''t believe it. You don''t have such an overall view." Xiao Shan said flatly.


    Xiaoxiao was deeply hit and asked angrily, "am I always a child in your eyes?"


    "No," said Xiao Shan calmly, "you will always be my sister."


    Xiaoxiao was even more depressed and blurted out, "I''m not your sister. I want to be your bride."


    "Well, tell me who said that first." Xiaoshan youyou said.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly beamed: "my father said."


    Xiao Shan was stunned and immediately asked, "what is your father doing now?"


    "Don''t go too far. Let''s talk about the bride first. You can promise me. Don''t go back." Xiaoxiao said very shrewdly.


    Xiaoshan nodded: "I agree with you to be a bride. What''s the point of turning back?"


    Little always felt that something was wrong, so he quickly asked, "when shall we get married?"


    "What does your marriage have to do with me?" Xiao Shan was surprised. "I agree with you when you are your bride."


    Xiao was so angry that she almost jumped on the table. Xiao Shan quickly grabbed her hands and comforted her: "we are all adults, right? We should speak one, two..."


    "Two, your uncle!" the little hands couldn''t move, but he hit Xiaoshan with his head.


    Xiao Shan had to let go and beat again.


    Just then, the rabbit came back, opened his eyes and immediately scolded, "what are you doing?"


    She is a month older than Xiaoxiao, so she has the momentum of her sister.


    Stop for a little moment. With the elegant style of a superstar, he turned and smiled:


    "Sister rabbit, my brother is a little tired. I''ll loosen his muscles and bones."


    ¡­¡­


    He flew for fifteen hours.


    When I got off the plane, because of jet lag, Niu was still in the daytime.


    Xiaoshan got on Hilton''s car and immediately dialed Jiang Liangqing. This time, he was connected quickly.


    "What''s the situation?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "At the end of the battle, 12 drug dealers were wiped out, and Xifeng horse was sniped. One of our side was injured, and there was no life-threatening. Qinglong had taken people to retreat." Jiang Liangqing was completely a reporting habit in the army.


    Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "are you exposed?"


    "No." Jiang Liangqing naturally knows what Xiaoshan means.


    "OK." Xiao Shan hung up, because his phone must have been monitored, so he couldn''t say any more words.


    The party rested all night at Hilton.


    At eight o''clock the next morning, people rushed to Times Square and the NASDAQ Exchange.


    Because each bell ringer can invite 50 people to attend, almost the whole management of the fire game came this time, but it is impossible to show their faces when they ring the bell.


    Xiaoshan took the lead in passing the security check and entering the gate with rabbit and Xiaoer.


    Xiaoshan was also the first time he came all the way. He found that the internal style of Nasdaq was modern and simple. He could even see the core server of the exchange through the glass.


    At 8:30, Shen Fangqiang led the excited management to take photos. He was going to combine this group photo with the NASDAQ building as a souvenir.


    Different from what most people think, NASDAQ listing is to ring the bell first and then hold the listing ceremony.


    That is to ring the bell at nine and hold the ceremony at nine twenty, which is completely a form.


    And the bell is not a real clock. An orange button replaces it.


    Xiao Shan and Shen Fangqiang, with Xiao and tu''er, walked onto the stage in the flashing lights of media reporters.


    The bell music has sounded.


    Shen Fangqiang was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    The rabbit just felt interesting, and Xiaoshan was as calm as taking a walk.


    At the moment when the time points to nine o''clock, Xiaoxiao completes the click of history in the click of the flash.


    It''s officially opened. The arc giant screen shows that the fire game is open for $50!


    The whole Nasdaq was noisy and the media reporters were in an uproar. Shen Fangqiang and Xiaoxiao immediately cheered.


    Xiao Shan and tu''er just smiled and seemed to be passing by with soy sauce, which made people feel very strange.


    The issue price of $21 is as high as $50, which means the strong tone of the market and the market value of fire game has exceeded $20 billion.


    Xiaoshan''s worth, just the fire game, reached $7 billion.


    This is the case only in the 98 years of the Internet bubble.


    But this was entirely expected by Xiaoshan.


    This represents investors'' ultra-high expectations for him. He believes that after this round of listing and financing, under his guidance, fire game will usher in explosive growth and bring huge returns to investors.

 Chapter 318

    Under the leadership of the staff, the people quickly entered the studio.


    The listing ceremony will be held here.


    All kinds of high-end cameras are more like a TV station.


    Moreover, what can be seen from the outside of this hall is that those financial white-collar workers who are not surprised will not take a more look.


    Through the huge glass, you can see the US headquarters of Reuters opposite.


    After the host''s welcome speech, please give a speech to NASDAQ CEO Bob.


    Bob is an old man. He is very old everywhere. He came up to the stage, smiled and said:


    "Today, I am very happy to welcome distinguished guests to NASDAQ. This is a special day. Today we are going to celebrate the fire of China''s largest game enterprise. Fire sold 80 million depositary receipts at the price of $21 per share and raised $1.5 billion. This is the largest case of China''s company listed in the United States..."


    After Bob''s eloquent boasting, Xiao Shan, chairman of fire game, gave a speech.


    Xiaoshan calmly stepped onto the stage, calmly smiled and said:


    "Good morning, ladies and gentlemen! It took us two years to walk from Yanjing to niuyue and to NASDAQ. But we still have a long way to go. We have just achieved a small phased achievement. Here, I would like to thank everyone who created the brilliance of today. I am proud of each and every one of you. Today belongs to every fire man and every family supporting you. Thank you! "


    After some media interaction and gifts, the whole ceremony ended.


    Those managers and key technicians have employee shares and can cash out when they are listed. This is their carnival time. Almost all of them cash out to varying degrees.


    Including small.


    Created a group of billionaires.


    Shen Fangqiang''s assets are more than $1 billion.


    Shen Fangqiang was like a dream and filled with emotion. He didn''t expect to complete the wealth accumulation of countless excellent entrepreneurs in just two years. All this is only because of Xiaoshan''s recognition, value and unreserved trust.


    He was very grateful to Xiaoshan. He had already made up his mind to repay this kindness with his life.


    At this time, only he did not sell a share, not only to repay Xiaoshan, but also full of confidence in the fire game.


    But Xiaoshan, just a few words to Shen Fangqiang and Xiaoxiao, took the rabbit and left quietly.


    Xiaoxiao was dazzled by this huge wealth and didn''t bother Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan knows that after the carnival, Shen Fangqiang will lead his team to carry out global acquisitions.


    As my little father said, if you don''t improve your game production ability, you will eventually lose control of the market.


    But what Yu Yao doesn''t know is that it''s not that Shen Fangqiang didn''t see this, but that the current game market is at this player level.


    Xiaoshan and Shen Fangqiang have already made the acquisition plan after listing, including the acquisition of Blizzard, the acquisition of game engine and the improvement of production level.


    Even if the current level is not good, the dream journey to the West will be a big fire, which has nothing to do with the quality of the game, just feelings.


    The dream journey to the West has done very well in this regard.


    Just got on the bus and was about to go to the airport when I suddenly received a call from Chen Shijun.


    "Boss, I have something to ask for instructions. Schwarzenegger wants to run for governor of California and publicize it on our video website. What do you think?"


    "It''s not necessary to ask. He publicizes casually, as long as someone sees it." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Chen Shijun immediately smiled bitterly:


    "Boss, the key is that few people see it. He asked us to increase our exposure. It''s best to fix it on the home page, in other words, we publicize it. If we are elected, it''s OK to say that he will give us an honest return. But if we are not elected, we will offend the real governor."


    What he didn''t say is that Schwarzenegger, a film star, should run for governor, which has no successful precedent in history.


    Silicon Valley is in California, which is the richest state in the United States. The governor has great power. It''s really a piece of cake to wear small shoes for video websites.


    So Chen Shijun has been playing drums in his heart:


    If you agree, what if you lose the election? If you disagree, what if you are elected?


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "you underestimate our video website. As long as we support it, he will be elected. Don''t worry about it."


    "OK, boss."


    Chen Shijun hung up excitedly. The election ended in only one month, which means that the governor will cover it next month.


    Only Xiao Shan knows that even without the support of video websites, Schwarzenegger will be elected.


    He said so, just to send a signal to the listener. In the future, if the big boss wants to run for re-election, come to the video website.


    Xiao Shan knows that Brown can be re elected.


    ¡­¡­


    The group of seven got on the plane again and flew to Georgia.


    That''s where the bend company is located.


    "Li Wu, what do you think of last year''s Bug incident?" Xiao Shan seemed to chat casually.


    Zou Liwu hurriedly said, "Mr. Xiao, are you talking about the 767 special plane ordered by the big boss and installed with 27 eavesdropping devices? I don''t think the curved flow company will allow the intelligence bureau to do so.


    First, as long as this matter is exposed, it will have a fatal impact on the reputation of curved flow company, and even be maliciously hyped by competitors.


    Second, even the big boss''s special plane is not a bug installed in Boeing. It should be a ghost during the decoration. The curved planes are decorated, and you have no special requirements. There is no need to change at all. "


    Xiao Shan refused to comment and asked:


    "How many bugs can you see with the naked eye without detection equipment?"


    "If it''s installed by the intelligence agency, you can''t see it without detection equipment. But you can hear it from the sound. If you dare to install a bug on your plane, it must be the most advanced, smallest and satellite controlled bug.


    But these bugs can''t be activated when they''re still, and I can''t check them when I''m flying. So as long as you hear a buzzing sound in flight, you must identify the source of the sound, check it, or leave that place. "


    Dongmen rabbit suddenly said happily, "give this to me. I can tell where the sound is."


    Zou Liwu immediately nodded flatteringly: "yes, the president of the east gate must be able to distinguish clearly."


    Since he discovered the relationship between Dongmen rabbit and Xiaoshan, he has always been worried. How dare I dare to soak Xiaoshan''s woman?


    But she didn''t know that Dongmen rabbit didn''t care. She didn''t understand what Zou Liwu wanted to do.


    Xiaoshan held the rabbit''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you."


    ¡­¡­


    The plane handover of the curved flow company went very smoothly, accompanied by President Robert.


    G550 business jet is the latest launched in 2003 and the first super long-range business jet in human flight history. It can go directly from niuyue to Dongjing. The maximum range is 11686 km, the maximum cruise altitude is 15545 m, and can carry 18 passengers.


    The company has applied for the route to Hawthorne in advance according to the requirements of Xiaoshan.


    That''s the seat of the space exploration company. Xiaoshan is going to study the Mars program with mesk.


    Xiaoshan seven people got on the plane and checked it before and after. It was impeccable.


    This is the most spacious and comfortable business jet in the world.


    The plane glided to the runway and took off like an eagle.


    Under the guidance of the navigation map, fly to Hawthorne at the specified altitude.


    This is a short trial voyage.


    If you fly over the Pacific and find a problem again, it will be late.


    Although after the completion of the aircraft, the bending company will conduct a trial flight, it is a very short distance, which is basically a variety of performance control tests.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, the plane should be equipped with two pilots, but the other pilot is Jiang Liangqing, who can''t come.


    So Xiaoshan should let Zou Liwu get familiar with the plane.


    As for a pilot, the air traffic control department of the United States does not care about private aircraft. You have no problem piloting, as long as you can go to heaven.


    At this time, the plane finally reached the specified altitude and began to fly horizontally.


    Without a word, the six people in Xiaoshan immediately got busy.


    They listened from place to place, and local procurators, especially Dongmen rabbit, were as excited as treasure hunting.


    But they checked for an hour and found no sound.


    There is no sound in the bedroom, kitchen, dining room, living room, office or bathroom.


    The tightness of the cabin is more terrible than any plane they have ever sat in.


    The four iron tigers don''t believe there are bugs on the plane.


    Even Dongmen rabbit began to be disappointed.


    On the contrary, Xiao Shan felt more and more suspicious.


    He did not believe that the intelligence agency was not interested in his secret. On the contrary, eavesdropping was possible at any cost.


    "Rabbit, don''t look for it. Let''s have a rest." Xiaoshan went straight into the bedroom to experience comfort.


    There are two beds in the bedroom. Xiaoshan lies on the left bed and rabbit naturally lies on the right bed.


    But she just lay down for three seconds and suddenly jumped up.


    Xiao Shan immediately got up and looked at the rabbit carefully.


    The rabbit listened attentively again and excitedly leaned over Xiaoshan''s ear and said:


    "I heard a buzzing sound. I had it as soon as I lay down and disappeared when I got up."


    Xiao Shan was stunned and suddenly realized that the eavesdropper was started by pressure, automatically connected to the satellite, and disconnected without pressure.


    Since there is a bug in the rabbit''s bed, there must be one in his own bed, but he can''t hear it.


    He sneered: the intelligence agency probably thought I spent every day in bed.


    Immediately pulled the rabbit out of the bedroom and came to the office.


    Picked up the satellite phone and directly called xiaoza: "send me a message. The 550 business jet I ordered from the curved flow company has just taken off. On the way to Hawthorne, I found a bug."


    He didn''t say where he found it.


    Without asking, Xiao Zha immediately sent a message to Xiaoshan.


    As soon as the news was sent out, it spread at an explosive speed.


    Robert, President of curved flow company, was following the news of Xiaoshan. He saw it at the first time and was immediately shocked.

 Chapter 319

    Robert kept complaining.


    If this is flying for a period of time, it''s OK to say that even if you fly back to China and find it again, you can get rid of it. But when you just took off from the curved flow company, you found a bug in the air. How can you not fall on others.


    The reputation of curved flow company will collapse!


    Although Robert didn''t know about it and opposed it, since he was controlled by Tongdong company, he was destined not to be controlled by him.


    Tongdong company is the most powerful military enterprise in a country, and its background is self-evident.


    But Robert never thought that Xiaoshan didn''t have any detection instruments. He could find the bug in an hour!


    Remembering those terrible legends of Xiaoshan, the song wheel can predict. Isn''t it a piece of cake to find a bug?


    He felt a chill in his back and immediately decided to compromise and dialed Xiaoshan''s satellite phone.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, we don''t know anything about the bug. I hope you can understand," Robert said quickly.


    Xiaoshan asked calmly, "who are you?"


    Robert was so angry that he almost vomited blood. You forgot as soon as you met?


    "I''m Robert, President of curved flow. We met just now." Robert knew that Xiao Shan was procrastinating and putting pressure on him. He had to be patient and endure the blood in his heart.


    Xiaoshan was still slow: "I understand your company very well, so I didn''t blame curved flow. I just said I found a bug. Isn''t it illegal?"


    "Of course. I didn''t say you made something out of nothing. I believe someone did it. But our company doesn''t know. I hope this matter can be solved privately. I hope you can put forward conditions, and we will try our best to meet your requirements."


    This is tantamount to stretching his neck and letting Xiaoshan kill him.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t want to kill the curved flow, because there is really no better plane than the curved flow, and he will have to deal with it often in the future.


    He said calmly, "I''ll just ask for permission to buy space exploration. If I agree, I''ll withdraw the news immediately, and help bend flow restore its reputation after the acquisition is completed. If we don''t agree, we''ll go to the end. See if I can bankrupt you with $100 million."


    Robert''s back is sweating. This is really Xiaoshan''s style. It can be seen from the story of Lunton media.


    He hurriedly said, "I can''t decide this. I have to ask the parent company for instructions. Can I withdraw the news first?"


    "Can''t!" Xiaoshan buttoned up the phone and scolded, "your forefather, board, pedal his nose and face!"


    It must be admitted that there is pressure and motivation. Within half an hour, the phone called again.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I''m sure your acquisition of space exploration will not be subject to obstacles in approval. Please withdraw the news immediately and restore our reputation," Robert said quickly.


    "It''s no problem to withdraw the news. Restoring your reputation is what you have to do. I can only cooperate. And after passing the acquisition review." Xiao Shan said and hung up first.


    Then let Xiao Za withdraw the message.


    Even if it is withdrawn, it is enough to cause an uproar.


    In particular, crooked competitors will not miss this opportunity to immediately launch the world-famous media to make headlines.


    No one thinks that if Xiaoshan withdrew the news, there is no such thing.


    If there is no such thing, Xiaoshan will be in great trouble, but now I haven''t heard any lawyer''s statement.


    Therefore, there is only one explanation. The background of meandering flow is enough to shut up most people on earth, even Xiaoshan.


    The plane landed smoothly at Hawthorne airport.


    Xiaoshan let the four iron tigers and Zou Liwu stay on the plane. No one is allowed to get on the plane to avoid being destroyed by others.


    Then he took the rabbit out of the airport.


    Mesk greeted him from a distance and embraced Xiao Shan with a smile:


    "You''re really good at seizing the opportunity. I''ve been informed that the senior management has approved your acquisition of space exploration. I just hope the acquisition can be completed as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed and said, "let''s do it as soon as possible. What''s the current valuation of space exploration?"


    "Eight hundred million dollars," said mesk, with a red face and a heart.


    In fact, he only invested $100 million, and with the technical achievements, he overestimated it to death, not more than $400 million.


    What''s more, Xiao Shan made it clear that he would explode three times and face bankruptcy.


    Who knows, Xiao Shan smiled: "it''s low. You underestimate your value. According to one billion dollars, I invested $2.8 billion, accounting for 73% of the shares."


    Maiske is stunned. If he talks about cooperation with others, he must give himself a high valuation, but this is cooperation with Xiaoshan he. What is the value of Xiaoshan?


    It is normal for an excellent entrepreneur to exceed the value of the enterprise. Xiaoshan is the controller who can turn corruption into magic.


    But this price is equivalent to only calculating the value of mesk and ignoring the value of Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan said meaningfully, "you can''t make money, I can''t technology. The spacecraft depends on you."


    Mesk was suddenly moved. Xiao Shan did everything for this common ideal.


    There is no doubt that Xiaoshan wants him to concentrate on technology and not be distracted by making money.


    It''s good to leave the matter of making money to Xiaoshan.


    Mesk immediately and sincerely said:


    "Xiaoshan, thank you. I''ll forgive you for the immortal board."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan looked up and laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    They completed the acquisition process with the fastest speed and reported it to the examination and approval authority for approval.


    So far, space exploration has become a subsidiary of ark holdings, and the actual controller is Xiaoshan.


    At the same time, with the permission of Xiaoshan, the curved flow company airlifted two beds and reinstalled them.


    After inspection, the eavesdropper incident was a misunderstanding, and the noise caused by a small electronic fault has been repaired.


    Xiaoshan naturally wants to cooperate. He re released the news on Facebook. The eavesdropping incident is a pure misunderstanding. Curved flow company is a responsible and excellent enterprise.


    The two sides clarified at the same time that the world media no longer hype.


    And it sounds reasonable. It seems that either side is right.


    Xiaoshan noticed the noise and suspected that the eavesdropper was normal. The curved flow quickly repaired the fault, highlighting the enterprise''s sense of responsibility.


    But real people of insight can see through the transactions here at a glance.


    When Xiaoshan went to Hawthorne, some people guessed that it was the acquisition of space exploration. There was no accident.


    Everyone knows where Xiaoshan goes.


    But surprisingly, the acquisition was incredibly fast.


    Even if Xiaoshan has this energy, the audit organization cannot release it so easily.


    It must go through some confrontation and bargaining before it can pass the audit.


    This is definitely directly related to the eavesdropping incident.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    In Musk''s laboratory, the debate about spacecraft has reached the most critical place.


    "I think conquering Mars is a step-by-step thing. We launch spacecraft one by one, give feedback at any time and solve problems bit by bit. The way you said to build a castle class spacecraft and complete its work in one battle is tantamount to building a car behind closed doors. Even a small mistake may make us doomed."


    Max thought Xiao Shan didn''t understand technology, so he put forward the idea of leaping times. Of course, he immediately opposed it.


    In his eyes, science and technology can not be broken, it must be a chain, so as to lead to infinity.


    Xiao Shan said, "you can''t create miracles with this method. We''ll die ourselves before we change the fate of mankind. Moreover, we can''t conquer Mars by doing so. It''s just a trifle and a joke.


    What we have to do is directly come up with the ultimate solution, from the construction of light speed spacecraft, the transformation of Mars atmosphere, the rapid reproduction of Mars plants, and the structure of Mars social form. "


    Mesk almost jumped up and asked, "are you talking about something that our generation can solve? What is the driving force of the speed of light spacecraft? What material can bear the speed of light spacecraft?"


    Xiaoshan patted Musk on the shoulder and said sincerely, "don''t say anything is impossible. Just think about how to do it. Now, let''s discuss a possibility first. Listen carefully."


    Then he put on a long talk and turned to the East Gate rabbit and said, "go and get two bottles of water."


    Dongmen rabbit skillfully went to the refrigerator, took out two bottles of mineral water and handed them to them.


    Xiao Shan took a sip, smoothed the order, and then said:


    "If we are scheduled to land on Mars in 2018, how long do you think we need to sail?"


    "Based on the nearest distance of 55 million kilometers, it takes nine months at the current rocket propulsion speed; however, the rocket technology is constantly developing. We can improve it to six months in 2018. If you can provide predictive guidance, it may be three months," mesk estimated.


    Xiao Shan sighed: "the guidance of foresight is really there. I think we should change the current acceleration mode, use the particles in the universe, capture the particles, and then accelerate them backward through the electric field (power device) of the rocket, so as to obtain the forward power."


    "The structure of the capture device?" Musk asked solemnly


    "I know technology and use you?" Xiao Shan glared at him. "I just point you in the right direction. If you work in this direction, you will succeed."


    Xiaoshan is not nonsense. This technology was developed more than ten years later, but he doesn''t know what structure, so he knows that the most cutting-edge rocket technology has reached this level.


    Mesk is not disappointed. Xiaoshan points out the right direction, which has avoided many detours and huge R & D waste.


    This saves not only money, but also time, which is enough.


    This is why Max keken asked Xiaoshan to acquire. If he can''t unite with the strong, he won''t agree to be acquired. No one can buy it.


    "But it''s impossible to achieve the speed of light in this way," mesk said.


    "No, realizing the speed of light is another way." Xiao Shan suddenly smiled.


    Mesk''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He has a hunch that this must be an earth shattering way. The epoch-making scientific and technological change is enough to completely change the fate of mankind.

 Chapter 320

    Xiaoshan calmly said: "we start from the dimension, study the spacecraft that can change the dimension, and we can fly at the speed of light."


    Mesk was so dull that he turned his eyes for a long time and asked seriously, "brother, which galaxy are you from?"


    "I am the earth man." Xiao Shan answered seriously.


    Maxton looked disappointed and sighed, "then I''m very responsible to tell you that the earth doesn''t have this technology."


    "No. you''re wrong. This technology has always been available, but you don''t know." Xiao Shan''s eyes showed deep wisdom.


    Mesk opened his mouth and asked in surprise, "which country has this technology? It has not rushed out of the solar system long before?"


    "Oh, I mean, someone can change the dimension," Xiao Shan said seriously.


    "Can you do it?"


    "No." Xiao Shan said in his heart. I really did it once, but I can''t say.


    He cut off the topic and said, "your mind is bound in three dimensions, so you can never break it. Let''s discuss this problem. Now it is certain that:


    One dimension is a point, two dimension is a surface, and three digits is a space;


    The two-dimensional world is composed of countless one-dimensional worlds; the three-dimensional world is composed of countless two-dimensional worlds;


    Then we draw the first inference:


    The four-dimensional world must be composed of countless three-dimensional worlds. Is this inference true? "


    "Yes," Musk nodded.


    "Then here comes the second inference.


    Take ants as an example, which is a typical life form adapted to two-dimensional space.


    Their cognitive ability is only sensitive to the plane space established by front and back (length) and left and right (width), and they do not know whether there is up and down (height).


    Although their bodies have a certain height, ants don''t know how high they are in the tree, but follow the smell left by their bodies. They can only perceive front, back, left and right in the tree.


    A group of ants carry a piece of food and climb into the nest. As long as they pick up the food with a needle and put it close to their heads, all ants will only look on one side, front, back, left and right, and never search upward.


    For ants, the sudden disappearance of food in front of them is a mystery.


    When they can''t find it on the plane according to their cognitive ability, this food is mysteriously missing for them.


    Because this food has gone from two-dimensional space to three-dimensional space.


    We put this food back on the plane they can perceive, and the ants can rediscover it.


    For ants, it''s a mystery again.


    The lower dimension can never see what the higher dimension is.


    Therefore, the second inference is that we are part of the four-dimensional world, but we can''t see it.


    Is this inference true? "


    "Established." mesk nodded. Although he understood all these principles, he didn''t think Xiao Shan was wordy. Science is rigorous. To demonstrate such an important thing, we must not omit any link and must withstand careful deliberation.


    "Well, let''s demonstrate why we can''t see it.


    First of all, Paramecium in one-dimensional world can''t see ants in two-dimensional world because it can''t see length and width; ants in two-dimensional world can''t see people in three-dimensional world because it can''t see height;


    So, people in the three-dimensional world can''t see the life in the four-dimensional world. What can''t humans see?


    Let''s assume that this thing is s, so what are the characteristics of this s?


    First, it is not limited by length, width and height; second, it is beyond human control. "


    "Time?" maiske was suddenly shocked. "You said that life in the four-dimensional world can control time at will?"


    "That''s right. We can''t see the four-dimensional world because we can''t control time." Xiao Shan said flatly, "if we control time, we can see the four-dimensional world."


    Mesk was stunned.


    East Gate rabbits are stupid. They can control time. Isn''t that God?


    Is the four-dimensional World God''s world?


    She didn''t know whether her brother was right or not, but she was very impressed.


    Xiao Shan waited quietly, waiting for this conclusion to ferment in mesk''s head, waiting for him to draw his own conclusion.


    Sure enough, after a minute of silence, mesk suddenly asked:


    "You mean that life in the four-dimensional world can see the whole process of human birth, development, present and future?"


    "That''s right. What we see is only a second world, just a time segment, because we can''t control time; while the four-dimensional world sees countless three-dimensional worlds arranged in chronological order. They can either intervene in a time segment or exit at will.


    They can see the life of primitive people, how Qin Shihuang unified the six countries, and then see what Empress Dowager Cixi looks like. But they will not change human history, just as humans will not change the life of ants. "


    Xiaoshan sighed leisurely, how small human beings are.


    Mesk''s eyes were so dull that he couldn''t imagine what kind of world it was.


    It''s like ants can''t imagine where humans pick up food every day.


    For human beings, the life of the four-dimensional world is God.


    That is a world of God.


    "Did you just say that someone can change the dimension?" Musk asked suddenly.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "of course. Under what circumstances can people be free from the constraints of length, width and height?"


    "Burn to ashes? After people die, they will enter the four-dimensional space?" maisk looked puzzled.


    Xiaoshan smiled: "it''s not burning to ashes, but the soul can enter the four-dimensional world after people die.


    But for the human soul, the four-dimensional world is hell and hell, which can not survive. Just like ants, even if they are blown to the sky by the wind, they can''t live in three-dimensional space.


    Therefore, if those souls are not destroyed by the four-dimensional world, they will enter the world segments of history, present and future, just as ants are blown to another field. As long as they are not segments of the world without people, they have a great chance of rebirth. "


    Meiske suddenly moved. Is Xiaoshan the reborn?


    Together with this idea, it took root completely and was sure.


    But he also knew that Xiaoshan would not admit it.


    Mesk was suddenly full of confidence, which proved that what Xiao Shan said was true.


    Xiaoshan is reborn from the future world, so he knows so many things in the future.


    He remembered Xiao Shan''s prediction that the earth would be destroyed in 200 years.


    Thought of Xiao Shan''s prediction of the song wheel.


    I think of countless miracles in Xiaoshan.


    Mesk became more and more transparent and excited.


    As long as we follow the direction guided by Xiaoshan, we will change the fate of mankind.


    Mesk asked carefully, "if you want to break through the constraints of time, you must solve the constraints of length, width and height, right?"


    "That''s right. That''s what I mean. It may not be possible to build a spaceship at the speed of light, but it is very possible to build a spaceship infinitely close to the speed of light. What we need to solve is, what method can we use to change the length, width and height to zero? As long as it becomes zero, we can enter the four-dimensional world, fly at the speed of light, make time stationary, or even exceed the speed of light, and turn back time."


    Xiao Shan said and drank a mouthful of water first.


    Max suddenly wants to beat Xiaoshan. Do you want me to change the length, width and height to zero?


    Xiao Shan looked at mesk, smiled and said:


    "I''m just making an analogy. If you can''t change the length, width and height to zero, you can change the length, width and height to infinity. For example, if you turn a spacecraft into a gravitational field, even if it is as far as Mars, it can be within the scope of the gravitational field.


    Suppose the outer shell of the spacecraft is divided into six layers, one of which can use a material that can generate a gravitational field. As long as it is excited, the whole spacecraft will become a gravitational field and point to another gravitational field instantly, such as the moon and Mars. "


    Mesk fell into deep thought.


    Xiao Shan sighed. If mesk couldn''t think of it, I''m afraid no one could make it.


    After a while, mesk said solemnly:


    "If we follow this idea, the bigger the spaceship, the better. We can finish our work in one battle, solve all the things we need to carry at one time, and serve as the living space for human beings on Mars. But this investment is too large. It won''t work without a trillion dollars."


    Xiaoshan smiled at the corners of his mouth and said happily, "give me the money. Just do it."


    Mesk was shocked again, and his eyes showed inexplicable brilliance.


    Xiaoshan said calmly, "the plan of the spacecraft is so decided. Let''s study the transformation of the Martian atmosphere. How do you want to solve this?"


    Reforming the atmosphere is the most important thing, otherwise Mars will never be suitable for human survival.


    Because the Martian atmosphere is very thin, this has three consequences:


    First, there is a large temperature difference between day and night. It is 35 degrees during the day, 50 degrees below zero at night and 130 degrees below zero at the lowest. It is difficult for humans to adapt;


    Second, there is no water. Liquid water either freezes into ice or evaporates;


    Third, the main component of Mars'' atmosphere is carbon dioxide, which people and animals can''t breathe.


    The reason for Mars'' thin atmosphere is that there is no magnetic field.


    Mars has only 30% of the gravity of the earth and can''t catch too thick atmosphere.


    Mars used to have a magnetic field, but I don''t know why. The internal heat cooled, the magma and geological movement that generated the magnetic field stopped, and the Martian magnetic field disappeared.


    The disappearance of the magnetic field is a disaster for the Martian atmosphere.


    Without the attraction of the magnetic field, the charged particles in the solar wind can drive straight in, hit directly on the top of Mars'' atmosphere and gradually blow away the atmosphere.


    But mesk has long had a solution to this problem.


    "Transforming the atmosphere can only enhance the magnetic field; enhancing the magnetic field can only heat Mars; the quickest way to heat Mars is to throw a nuclear bomb over the poles." maisk said, looking carefully at Xiaoshan, afraid that this crazy idea would scare him.


    Xiaoshan was not surprised, but smiled and said:


    "Have you ever thought that there may be a legacy of Martian civilization? Why don''t they do that?"


    "Ah?" maiske was thrilled. He suddenly thought of a possibility. Isn''t Xiaoshan a Martian?


    Otherwise, why conclude that Martian civilization existed?

 Chapter 321

    Mesk looked at Xiao Shan strangely and finally said:


    "If Martian civilization exists and does not completely destroy when the magnetic field disappears, there are several possibilities:


    First, before destruction, the Martian elite left Mars to find a more livable planet, such as the earth;


    Second, what remains are abandoned weak people, just like ordinary farmers on our earth. They do not master high-end technology, so they have no ability to transform Mars.


    Third, these abandoned people breathe carbon dioxide, suffer serious radiation, hide in the underground world for a long time, and degenerate into barbarians who eat the jungle. "


    Xiao Shan listened thoughtfully, his eyes seemed to penetrate the void and stare at Mars.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    The meandering plane finally flew over the Atlantic and flew straight to London tons.


    Xiaoshan wants to fulfill his promise, fly around the world with Baimei and go to Dubai.


    Looking at the vast sea outside the window, the East Gate rabbit finally felt the vastness of the world and the smallness of life.


    She turned her head, flapped her big smart eyes and asked:


    "Brother, the Martian civilization has been destroyed. Has the earth civilization also been destroyed?"


    "Of course. In the 300 million year history of mankind, five civilizations have been born and four have been destroyed. However, unlike Mars, the earth''s magnetic field has never disappeared. It has been destroyed in pole shift, flood, war and mainland sinking."


    The East Gate rabbit widened his eyes: "can the mainland sink?"


    "What''s strange? Time can change everything. The Atlantic Ocean under our feet once had a continent called western Europe. A high civilization, called Atlantis civilization, was born. That is, one of the two representatives of the fourth civilization of mankind. It was finally destroyed by the sinking of the continent."


    "Why did the mainland sink?"


    "At that time, there was a high civilization, a continent in the Indian Ocean, called the Lemurian civilization. They launched a nuclear war against the Atlantis civilization, resulting in a volcanic eruption, a major earthquake, and then the sinking of the western continent. Moreover, the Lemurian civilization was also destroyed and sank on the continent."


    Dongmen rabbit was surprised: "did the fourth civilization have nuclear weapons?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "nuclear weapons are not the highest achievement of the five civilizations. It can be said that each civilization has its own unique achievements and a glorious era unmatched by other civilizations.


    For example, the representative of the first civilization, the gandaya civilization, belongs to the super power civilization. Men have one more eye in the eyebrow. Men have super power, which has never been seen in any civilization. How can you compare who is more powerful?


    Another example is the representative of the third civilization, murya civilization, which belongs to bioenergy civilization. They can use the energy of plant growth, such as the energy generated by plant germination, to turn it into other power, even now we can''t do it.


    Then there was the fourth civilization, the Atlantis civilization, which used much more light energy than now. At that time, people generally used photodynamic aircraft to travel, and the imperial power directly extended to Africa. "


    Dongmen rabbit was very surprised to hear that human history is so vicissitudes and wonders?


    "Brother, where do you know this? Why is it not recorded in history books?"


    "There are records in history books. The most detailed description is Plato''s dialogue, which records the prosperity of Atlantis and its destruction by the prehistoric flood in 10000 BC.


    Then there is India''s Mahabharata, a history book in 1500 BC, which describes the scenes of nuclear war in detail.


    As for the records of Maya history books, they are more detailed. There are detailed descriptions of the five civilizations. "


    Dongmen rabbit asked, "how many civilizations does Maya civilization belong to? Why do they know so much?"


    "The Mayan civilization belongs to the fifth civilization, which is one of the representatives of our civilization. Their achievements in astronomy are far more than now. Even now people can''t imagine how the Mayans got this knowledge.


    Moreover, the disappearance of Mayan civilization is also a strange thing. There is no definite evidence that the Mayans were destroyed in the disaster. This is a mystery. Just like the astronomy of the Mayans, it is a mystery. "


    Xiao Shan''s eyes showed meditation.


    Dongmen rabbit was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "is the gandaya civilization like our practitioners in ancient China?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "I doubt it too. From the perspective of time, the era of gandaya civilization is an era with strong aura of the earth. They are probably Xiuzhen civilization. Men have opened their eyes, so they have all kinds of special functions."


    "Where is the gandaya civilization?"


    "A continent between South America and Africa is also destroyed and sank on the continent."


    Dongmen rabbit suddenly said with great interest, "shall we go and have a look?"


    "Ah? There is a vast ocean. What can we see by plane? Unless we go by boat."


    "OK, let''s buy a boat."


    "Hahaha. OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, Yinxin and Baimei mango have been waiting there.


    These two months of separation made the three women miss each other, and they all looked with the attachment of reunion after a long separation.


    Bai Mei still jumped into her brother''s arms, swayed like a tree frog for a long time, smiled excitedly, but complained:


    "Brother, you have come to see us for so long. Are we traveling around the world now?"


    "Take a day off." Xiaoshan spoiled and rubbed her head, turned to Yinxin and mango: "let me introduce you. This is sister rabbit. In the future, you three should be like your own sister."


    Three women naturally agreed.


    The rabbit called her sister one by one. Bai Mei marveled at the dexterity of the East Gate rabbit and took her hand very intimately. Yinxin also saw that Xiaoshan really recognized a sister and showed extra enthusiasm. Only mango''s undisguised surprise, such a small internal strength expert?


    Zou Liwu has entrusted the Gulfstream aircraft to the airport.


    While talking and laughing, they got on the helicopter.


    Mango is the driver this time.


    She didn''t have a driver''s license. She did it after she came here.


    This is completely simple for Li Yinxin now. She has a helicopter driver''s license.


    If it weren''t for fear of Xiaoshan''s anger, we would have one for Bai Mei.


    The helicopter took off smoothly and headed for aitongge.


    Yinxin took Xiaoshan''s arm and said with a friendly smile: "husband, I have changed a group of maids again. They are all selected from country h. they are absolutely reliable."


    "You can trust it." Xiao Shan said with a indifferent smile, "is there any news from Cao Zehai?"


    "He was dismissed and has gone home."


    "Why did you dismiss?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "He reversed the direction of oil. I heard that he lost more than 20 billion dollars to the fund." Yinxin smiled first.


    Xiao Shan thought to himself, Cao Zehai is a person who knows the trend in the second half of the year. How can he do the opposite?


    There is no doubt that this is a scapegoat.


    "If we continue to toss about like this, it is estimated that we will lose all the profits by the end of the year." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Li Yinxin comforted and said, "this is not something you can change. By the way, alegora came once, lived for a while, and left again without waiting for you."


    "Are you fat?" Xiao Shan thought of alegora''s thin body.


    "No, I feel thinner, but don''t worry. Her mother is going to send her to America to study. I think school is the best treatment," Li Yinxin advised.


    Xiao Shan is right to think about it. If alegora has nothing to do every day, it''s too easy to think of an accident.


    Yinxin quickly changed the topic and said with a smile: "husband, you have a chance to show your skills. The gambling company has just opened the opening of the Nobel literature prize. Do you want to play?"


    Although there are many Nobel prizes, gambling companies only open the mouth of the Nobel literature prize, because only this prize is participated in.


    Moreover, Lunton has the world''s largest gambling company, and the gambling industry is extremely prosperous.


    But Xiaoshan is not interested. What can I play here?


    Gambling companies are not fools. Can they not set a betting cap?


    Even if everyone buys the maximum bet, they can''t win a lot of money.


    But he glanced at the mango flying the plane and changed his mind.


    "What''s the betting limit?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "100000 euros." Yinxin said helplessly.


    She knew that Xiaoshan could not be excited about this amount. Even if the maximum odds were 33, the bet would only earn 3 million euros.


    Xiaoshan nodded secretly. It''s certainly not possible to build a spaceship by this, but mosquito legs are also meat. It''s necessary to let his followers get some benefits.


    Yinxin smiled happily:


    "Now the most popular is the Austrian female writer Alfred Jelinek, the odds are one to six; the others are at least one to seven, and the most one to 33. Husband, let''s bet Jelinek, too?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Xiao Shan laughed. He knew that Jelinek was the winner of the Nobel Prize for literature in 2004, but it was 2003.


    Bai Mei said angrily, "what''s funny? I''ve read all the" mistresses "she wrote. It''s really beautiful to portray the lover''s heart."


    Li Yinxin looked away awkwardly. The sister was so good at chatting.


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and smiled helplessly:


    "Her piano teacher is her masterpiece. Jelinek is indeed qualified to win the award. But she has social phobia and will refuse to accept the award, so it''s not her turn this year. Yinxin, tell me about other writers. I''ll see which one has greater hope."


    Yinxin was immediately full of confidence. Xiao Shan knew the writer like the back of her hand. She immediately reported the names of several other popular writers.


    Xiao Shan frowned, "it''s over? Aren''t there fifty writers?"


    "None of these works?" Yinxin asked in surprise. She simply took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Xiaoshan. It was the odds list of the gambling company.


    Xiao Shan suddenly laughed back and forth.


    Li Yinxin blushed and said angrily, "don''t think I like gambling. No, I just think it''s fun."


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Shan quickly comforted and said, "I think it''s fun, too. Let''s play together."

 Chapter 322

    Xiaoshan looked at the list carefully and finally found a familiar name: Kuche.


    This is a South African writer whose main works are waiting for the barbarians, the dark country, from the heart of the country, shame and the iron age.


    This is the real winner of the Nobel Prize for literature in 2003.


    Xiao Shan even remembered that his reason for winning the award was: "accurately portraying the essence of human nature under many masks."


    But at this time, Kutcher''s odds are surprisingly one to 30.


    The higher the odds, the less optimistic it is.


    The writer with the highest odds only loses 33.


    Xiao Shan speculated that the gambling company could not rashly open such an opening without investigating the opinions of the judges.


    There is only one possibility left, that is, deliberately making the odds so large and ranking his name behind, which makes people not optimistic.


    "This is really a big mosquito leg." Xiao Shan murmured.


    The plane landed.


    Xiaoshan people got up and got off the plane, took the elevator directly upstairs from the apron and entered the restaurant.


    The two tables of banquets are ready, completely in the style of a rich family. The maids in Korean clothes stand in two rows and bow down to greet each other.


    The four iron tigers were calm, but they startled Zou Liwu. Darling, did they enter the palace?


    After Xiaoshan sat down, he first asked mango, "do you have money?"


    "Yes, Yinxin gave me a million euros, but it hasn''t spent yet." Mango smiled.


    Xiaoshan secretly praises Yinxin. She is really sensible.


    Immediately handed the list to mango, pointed to the name and said with a smile: "buy Kuche win, according to the upper limit of 100000 euros."


    "OK." Mango smiled and nodded.


    She doesn''t value money. She just wants to follow Xiaoshan and witness the legend. But she has no grudge against money. She won''t refuse to make money.


    Xiaoshan also said to Yinxin, bunny and Baimei, "you three don''t participate. You can''t make a lot of money. You also let the gambling company beware of us. We won''t take our bets next time."


    Rabbit nodded. She was not interested in making money at all. She didn''t even know how much money was on the card Kexin gave her.


    Bai Mei and Yin Xin have nothing to say. The gambling company can''t help them.


    Yinxin has two billion dollars on her book.


    Bai Mei has Xiaoshan''s associated account card, so she can spend her brother''s money at will.


    Xiaoshan also told Tiehu and Liwu: "you five can also buy. The odds are 30 times, and the award-winning results will be announced on October 2. I estimate that the gambling company will soon reduce the odds or even stop accepting bets after receiving heavy bets. You should buy as soon as possible."


    Zou Liwu was overjoyed when the five people agreed to thank him. As expected, there was meat to eat with Xiaoshan.


    That night.


    The rabbit was very clever and didn''t follow Xiao Shan and Li Yinxin into the bedroom.


    On the contrary, Xiao Shan suddenly stopped and turned to Bai Mei: "watch sister rabbit. Tell me anything unusual immediately."


    Bai Mei was at a loss: "what is abnormal?"


    Mango and Yinxin are also very surprised. Xiaoshan obviously trusts rabbit, but why do you say so?


    Xiao Shan explained, "for example, he suddenly turned pale and couldn''t even speak."


    "Ah, I see." Bai Mei understood and took the rabbit''s hand into the bedroom.


    Although mango was curious, she didn''t move. She decided to stay in the living room.


    She never forgot her duty, just like when she was a soldier.


    ¡­¡­


    After the madness, Xiaoshan and Yinxin were tired and motionless.


    "Husband, it seems that you haven''t touched women for a long time. Are they all disobedient?" Yinxin asked naughtily.


    Xiaoshan smiled: "yes. Only you are the most obedient."


    "Well." Yin Xin''s eyes were satisfied and showed a trace of soberness: "is Ruolan all right?"


    Xiaoshan was silent for a moment and said slowly, "Yinxin, Ruolan did the three killers last time."


    "I guessed," Yinxin said softly.


    No one likes to be calculated. She knows Xiaoshan won''t let her be wronged, so she doesn''t say anything.


    But Xiao Shan said, "but I hope you don''t blame her."


    Yinxin was surprised. It''s not fair.


    "How about she do it again?"


    "Don''t blame her. With mango protection, you won''t be hurt."


    Yinxin is at a loss. Is Ruolan more important than me?


    But thinking about the $20 billion, she didn''t believe it.


    She believes Xiaoshan is to protect her children.


    She finally said, "I don''t blame her, for the children."


    Xiao Shan looked at her steadily, his eyes full of love and pity.


    Yinxin is kind, kind from the bottom of her heart, not immature.


    Xiaoshan finally made up his mind.


    "Yinxin, if you are given a choice: first, be an ordinary person, have children, and finally can only stay on the earth; second, be a cultivator, give up children, and leave the earth together in 15 years, what would you choose?"


    Yinxin was stunned for a moment and asked, "where''s Ruolan?"


    "She stays."


    "I choose to cultivate truth." she paused and asked, "what is a cultivator?"


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    As soon as Xiao Shan came out of the bedroom, he saw Bai Mei Yigao jump up from the sofa, directly jump into his arms, hang his neck and say coquettishly:


    "Brother, I''m not going anywhere. I''m not going to Dubai or travel around the world."


    Xiaoshan and Yinxin were not surprised.


    Mango was surprised, and the silly girl risked her life again? Isn''t that what she''s been looking forward to?


    Xiaoshan smiled indulgently. Rabbit and Bai Mei got together. There is really no secret to hide.


    He knows what Bai Mei means. She wants to go to Xiuzhen, Xishuangbanna and be like her brother.


    "Don''t regret if you don''t go to play. My brother won''t have time to accompany you around the world in the future." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Although Bai Mei regretted that she couldn''t do it, she still smiled: "I don''t regret it!"


    "Let''s apply for a route to Xishuangbanna," Xiao Shan said.


    "Ouye!" Bai Mei cheered.


    ¡­¡­


    GASA airport.


    The curved plane landed smoothly and then slid to the parking stand.


    It was already dusk at this time. Xiaoshan took everyone to check in at the airport hotel.


    But when he came to Xishuangbanna again, he aroused the curiosity of countless people.


    If the first time can also be interpreted as playing, what do you buy a plane to play the second time?


    Besides, Xiaoshan is so busy, but he went to the same place twice?


    Is there any huge business opportunity in that place?


    Whether at home or abroad, whether friends or enemies, they overdraw their brains and wondered what Xiaoshan was doing.


    Miao Kexin got busy first, and countless calls came, malicious, kind and annoying.


    It''s really annoying, because they don''t know what Xiaoshan is doing.


    But those enemies were unwilling to give up the opportunity.


    GASA, finally lively.


    The next morning, Xiaoshan asked Zou Liwu to stay in the hotel.


    Then he took the people back to Xishuangbanna, the primitive jungle.


    Bai Mei is as happy as a bird, and the rabbit is also happy to return to the sea. They take the lead and jump forward all the way.


    Mango followed, but looked around warily. Her keen intuition has long been aware of the hidden murders. It is very strong. There are more than one group of people.


    She secretly regretted that her gun was not around. At that time, I couldn''t bring a gun to Lunton, so I handed it over to the airport police.


    Xiao Shan''s observation is also keen. The turbulent undercurrent can''t hide from his eyes anyway.


    "This place will be abandoned sooner or later," he sighed in his heart.


    In an hour.


    Trouble did come.


    Mango suddenly drank, "be careful!"


    The Iron Tiger surrounded Xiaoshan and Yinxin with four hula, and the huge mountaineering bag stood in front of him like a shield.


    Bai Mei is silly and doesn''t know what to be careful about.


    The East Gate rabbit has changed color. His eyes are fixed on the big tree 30 meters in front of him, slowly revealing his strong figure.


    This is a big man with bronze complexion. He is one meter nine. His eyes under his thick eyebrows are shining coldly. His face is a striking scar, from the forehead to the jaw, which makes people imagine the danger of being hit by the knife.


    Internal strength master.


    Mango and rabbit flashed the idea at the same time.


    The internal strength expert is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the big man still has AK47 in his hand


    It''s so deadly.


    At such a close distance, you just need to sweep casually, and you have to fall most of it.


    Xiaoshan is secretly frightened. There is nothing to hide near here.


    Even lying down doesn''t make sense.


    But fortunately, the man didn''t shoot directly. He must have scruples.


    The atmosphere only solidified for a moment and was broken.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Xiaoshan." the big man opened his mouth with a grim smile and walked slowly over with a gun.


    Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief and was willing to talk. He immediately asked, "you didn''t stop us for money?"


    "Of course. Robbing Mr. Xiaoshan is not a good idea. The destruction of the wolf''s nest is a precedent. So I only kill one person. I hope Mr. Xiaoshan won''t mind." the big man said, only 20 meters away.


    Xiaoshan thought quickly, but mango was sure that this man came for her!


    The man didn''t dare to offend Xiaoshan, so he didn''t shoot for fear of killing Baimei and rabbit.


    If he was in front, he would have shot now.


    At the moment when mango figured it out, he suddenly shot back and quickly retreated!


    Iron Tiger was stunned. Was it to kill mango? Where did this hatred end?


    The rabbit looked back in amazement. Did mango run away by itself?


    Just as soon as he looked back, the big man had suddenly left the string like an arrow, brushed past her, and then the gunshot rang out.


    Mango''s body suddenly pounced, twisted and rolled like a snake on the ground, escaped the strafe of a row of bullets, and finally hid behind a tree.


    Knowing that the tree could not be hidden, she immediately decided to take a risk.


    A fast spinning body, reaching out and gently grasping the branches, hung in the air.


    At the same time, both feet pedal on the tree, relying on the force of both arms to support the body from falling.


    At this time, it was two meters away from the ground. It was really a target. It was impossible to avoid bullets.


    But if the big man didn''t expect to shoot directly at his feet, he would give the mango a chance to turn over.


    This is pure gambling.


    At the speed of a big man, it only takes a second to rush over.


    But mango did not hesitate to make a choice in such a short time.


    The big man rushed over in the blink of an eye, but unfortunately his muzzle was not upward.


    Mango, however, kicked the tree fiercely with both feet and blew down like lightning.

 Chapter 323

    The big man raised his gun a little slower, and the blow was enough to split his head.


    He suddenly raised the barrel of his gun and met mango''s fist.


    Mango instantly changed his fist into a grasp. While grasping the gun, the fierce downward force was transmitted to the big man''s arms.


    The man''s feet sank and his body became stiff for a moment. Mango''s other hand had been inserted into his eyes like lightning.


    The big man leaned back and finally got rid of the gun!


    Mango is a shuttle.


    The big man dodged quickly in the explosive retreat.


    But mango''s shooting was too scary. It was predicted that the landing point was very accurate. After this shuttle was finished, half of it went into the man''s body.


    The big man stopped flashing.


    Like a stiff rock, it will last forever.


    Only the blood on his body gurgled like a blood spring in a rock.


    I can''t close my eyes.


    Mango came to him, took out the clip at his waist, and changed it with one hand.


    The other hand reached into his arms and touched a mobile phone.


    When I opened it, it was empty without leaving any trace.


    But mango knows that the mastermind behind it must be the young man who killed her dog and kicked her to death.


    She ignored the man and turned and rushed to Xiaoshan.


    Poop.


    Mango heard the sound of falling to the ground behind her.


    Xiaoshan and others were dazzled, which was extremely abrupt.


    They just turned behind the tree, but it seemed that they had turned around in the magician''s box, and then came out. The gun had changed hands. Then they watched the big man be shot, and mango calmly changed his magazine and rushed back.


    Everything moves as fast as never leaving.


    Everyone admired it.


    The rabbit said in his heart that I would have died early, but I couldn''t catch up with this adaptability.


    Xiao Shan asked, "who is this?"


    "Mercenary." Mango said about killing a dog in the long street.


    Xiaoshan immediately took out the phone and called Miao Kexin to ask her to investigate who the dog''s owner was.


    The crowd moved on.


    But this time mango was in front, and rabbit and Bai Mei followed to guide the direction.


    Unexpectedly, this time I walked until dusk, and no one jumped out until I saw the river.


    Xiao Shan knew that these people wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    Then go to stone mountain, that is to lead wolves into the house.


    "We''ll stay here," Xiao Shan ordered.


    Rabbit immediately cheered. After all, she had lived here for several months and had a feeling of home.


    After entering the cave, I found nothing missing. The two mats were still there, the oil lamps were still there, and even the pots were there.


    Iron tigers unloaded their huge mountaineering bags, took out food and water, and they had a full meal first.


    Mango always kept the gun in his hand, guarded the hole and scanned the suspicious news with vigilance.


    Iron tiger asked, "brother Xiao, do we need to light a Bonfire?"


    "Don''t order. Don''t go out and be a target." Xiao Shan said.


    Yinxin said with a smile: "yes, let them continue to wait. We have a good rest and wait for work."


    She is a very sporty person, and there is no problem for her to walk through the jungle empty handed.


    Bai Mei was so tired that she fell asleep on the mat first.


    Iron Tiger took out the damp proof pad from his huge backpack and spread it in the cave for Yin Xin and rabbit to sleep.


    Xiaoshan went to mango and asked softly, "empty?"


    Mango nodded slightly, admiring her.


    She knew the clip was empty only when she held it in her hand, but she changed an empty clip as if nothing had happened, so as to frighten the hidden enemy.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoshan can see through!


    But she understood it with a little thought. The way of art of war lies in that the strong shows the weak, and the weak shows the strong. Along the way, he always carried a gun, including now pointing the muzzle of the gun outside the cave to show his greatest strength.


    From Xiao Shan''s point of view, this is a guilty heart.


    But she still didn''t put down her gun, because the enemy couldn''t know her as well as Xiaoshan. She must think she was just very vigilant.


    Just then, a nightingale sounded in the distant jungle.


    Mango''s face changed and whispered, "this is the enemy''s code!"


    "Not necessarily," Xiao Shan said softly.


    Mango stared at him and said in secret that you know a fart. Jungle war is the echo of all kinds of birds.


    But her mind just fell, and there was a gunshot in the jungle.


    Bang!


    Mango was startled. This is a sniper gun!


    But what puzzled her was that they were not where the bullets landed.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "Jiang Liangqing is coming."


    Mango suddenly realized that Xiao Shan didn''t necessarily mean anything. He glanced at him and sighed a sigh of relief.


    Followed by a second shot, and then silence again.


    They waited quietly, and the four iron tigers stood behind them, silent.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    The two figures floated to the cave like ghosts. They were clearly visible in the moonlight. It was Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan.


    "Mr. Xiao, there is no one within a kilometer around." Jiang Liangqing said easily.


    Xiaoshan was surprised that they each took an AK47 in their hands.


    "Where''s the sniper gun?" Mango asked first.


    Jiang Liangqing glanced at the mango and said, "throw it into the river. There are no bullets."


    Xiao Shan understands that it''s not easy to use sniper gun bullets, so it''s useless to hold the gun in his hand.


    On the contrary, it was the enemy''s two AK47s. One shot was not fired. Obviously, there were bullets.


    Xiao Shan asked again, "where''s your Gu?"


    "In my cauldron, don''t worry." Jiang Keyan said with a smile. She understood that Xiao Shan was worried that no one was watching the Gu and was manipulated by Song Xi.


    "Mr. Xiao, there is no one around for the time being. Shall we go together now?" Jiang Liangqing asked.


    Xiaoshan looked back. The three women lay down and said, "tomorrow."


    Jiang Liangqing hesitated and didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, they had breakfast and set out early.


    This time, Jiang Liangqing was in front, and after the mango broke, they each carried a gun, but they didn''t find anyone peeping. They were relaxed and happy all the way.


    Mango threw the gun into the river. Now she is carrying Keyan''s gun. There are real bullets in it.


    An hour later, we reached the top of the stone mountain.


    Bai Mei cheered, "it''s so fun here."


    "Not good!" Jiang Liangqing suddenly exclaimed, and the camouflage at the hole had been opened!


    Xiaoshan also noticed the abnormality. How could Song Xi remove the camouflage at the entrance?


    Jiang Liangqing and mango took the lead in rushing into the cave with guns.


    Xiao Shan and tu''er followed, and the four iron tigers protected Yin Xin and Bai Mei and followed up slowly.


    When they got to the cave, they were stunned by the weak light.


    The scene in front of us was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In the middle of the hole, a deep huge pit was dug, and soil and debris filled the whole space.


    Song Xi is gone, and Wannian Taisui is gone.


    Everyone looked ugly.


    After a long silence, Jiang Keyan took the lead in sighing: "Xiaoshan, this time our gratitude and resentment with Song Xi is enough to offset."


    This is to take the lead in making clear our position. If we meet again later, we will be the enemy.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled bitterly and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Shan also sighed: "Song Xi has helped me too much after all. Even if she knows it''s unreliable, I can''t help but give her back. If she takes it away, even if she ends the relationship."


    The rabbit was puzzled and asked, "what''s underground? Why didn''t my father find it? Why couldn''t the Mountain God take it away? Why did she dig so fast?"


    "I don''t know what''s underground. But your father didn''t find it normal. He couldn''t distinguish the aura. The Mountain God couldn''t take it away because he was just a soul and had to live in this environment. It''s because your father dug rocks, Song Xi dug backfill soil and went straight to the target, so he took it out easily." Xiao Shan said helplessly.


    Bai Mei and Yin Xin understood everything and were very disappointed.


    The dream of repairing truth seems to have broken more than half.


    No, it''s not broken yet. It seems that you can find another one


    The two women just wanted to speak. Unexpectedly, they grabbed their necks with a big hand behind them, followed their body shape, flew up like clouds and fog, drew an arc in the air and landed at the mouth of the cave.


    The two women had no time to make a sound, and even the four iron tigers close at hand had no time to make any response.


    On the contrary, Jiang Liangqing and mango were instantly alert. The muzzle of the gun pointed to the hole like lightning, but they didn''t dare to shoot.


    Behind Yinxin and Baimei, there is a person standing each.


    It looks like an old couple of farmers. It seems that they occasionally pass by here after farming.


    But their hands pinched Yin Xin and Bai Mei''s neck.


    The two women were pale with surprise, but they were calm.


    On the contrary, Xiao Shan exclaimed:


    "Let them go!"


    "Ha ha." the old farmer smiled first. The wrinkles on his eyebrows can kill a fly. He said with a trace of sarcasm: "Xiaoshan, I''ve heard so much about you. It turned out that you came to Xishuangbanna to repair the truth."


    The old woman smiled kindly, as kind as Xiaoshan''s own grandmother:


    "Xiaoshan, I''ve never seen such an excellent child as you. We are over seventy years old and have no children in our life. You''ll be our son in the future. Well, that''s a good idea, don''t you think?"


    Everyone feels extremely absurd. Do you really pick it?


    The old farmer narrowed his eyes, nodded slowly and said, "I agree. Although he took advantage of the big advantage, he has a good reputation, and it''s not insulting us. All right, come and kowtow."


    Jiang Liangqing and mango are secretly anxious. At first glance, these two old guys are masters of Huajin. Let alone Yinxin and Baimei, they just don''t have it and can''t hit it.


    Iron Tiger four hearts secretly scold, let Xiaoshan kowtow to you? What are you?


    Xiao Shan finally calmed down. He couldn''t understand that it''s bullshit to recognize any son. These two people just want to practice the Dharma formula.


    But now the trouble is that people who behave in this way will doubt whether it is false even if they take the formula of cultivating the truth. In the end, they still have to kill the fish and catch the net.


    He said faintly:


    "Two elders, are you threatening me?"


    "Tut Tut, you child!" the old woman opened her mouth first and looked unhappy: "we are doing it for you, can''t you see?"


    The old farmer narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, they can live if they kowtow. If they don''t kowtow, they will die immediately."

 Chapter 324

    Xiao Shan can''t understand this routine. It is destroying his will to resist step by step.


    As long as you give in to the first step, it''s easy to continue to give in to the second step.


    Yinxin saw clearly and immediately screamed:


    "Husband, don''t..."


    The sound suddenly stopped, and the old farmer relaxed his fingers again, but burst into a drink:


    "Another noise will kill you now!"


    Li Yinxin was almost strangled by that moment. She was frightened and didn''t dare to speak again.


    Xiaoshan''s murderous spirit suddenly soared:


    "If you want to practice the Dharma formula, I can give it to you, but let them go first. I''ll count three, and if you don''t let people go, we''ll die together! Liangqing, mango, get ready."


    When the old couple heard the speech, Xiao Shan not only didn''t kowtow at all, but also didn''t care about the lives of the two women.


    Jiang Liangqing and mango suddenly came out of their scabbard like a sharp sword, killing the sky!


    "One!"


    Xiaoshan burst into tears.


    The cave seemed to solidify in an instant, and the breathing air became viscous. Rabbit and Kexin were extremely nervous.


    The old couple frowned more and more tightly, which was completely beyond their imagination. Xiaoshan would rather bend than bend!


    "Two!"


    Xiao Shan''s voice is as firm as a mountain.


    Mango and Jiang Liangqing''s breathing have stopped. This is to achieve the most accurate shooting state, because the AK47 is an assault rifle designed for large-area killing. The shooting accuracy is relatively poor and it is very difficult to spot.


    They were not sure enough to kill Yinxin and Baimei by mistake.


    But they all understood what Xiaoshan meant and had to shoot.


    Only shooting can prove Xiaoshan''s determination, shock the two old monsters, and make them believe that only by releasing people can they get the formula, and if they don''t release people, only the fish die and the net is broken.


    Moreover, the bullet can''t be too far away, otherwise the two old monsters must see a guilty heart.


    This is the hardest thing. Take this AK47 and work as a sniper!


    "Three!" Xiao Shan finally roared.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two bullets were fired at the same time.


    A shot from Mango rubbed Yinxin''s scalp and shot at the old farmer''s eyebrows.


    Jiang Liangqing''s bullet, however, wiped Bai Mei''s neck and shot into the old woman''s eyebrows!


    But at the last moment, the old farmer and his wife did not make up their mind to kill the fish and catch the net. The main reason was that Xiaoshan''s promise to give the formula when he released people played a key role. They took a step back to the channel and avoided bullets.


    At this step, the hand left the two women and revealed the whole body at the same time!


    The bullets followed and poured down like rain.


    The two women were scared to close their eyes, and no one knew to run forward.


    But mango and Jiang Liangqing moved so fast that they rushed to the hole in an instant to shoot the old couple to death by taking advantage of the geographical advantage.


    But the two old monsters moved faster, and their bodies flashed out of the cave.


    Mango and Jiang Liangqing didn''t dare to rush out, but pointed the gun at the exit to prevent two old monsters from rushing in.


    Xiao Shan had rushed over and held the two women in his arms.


    The two women were shocked and found that they were not hurt, but they all fell in Xiaoshan''s arms and cried.


    Iron Tiger walked over awkwardly and said, "brother Xiao, I''m sorry, we didn''t protect them."


    "It''s none of your business." Xiao Shan waved his hand. Is this master Huajin? Which are the four iron tigers?


    Bai Mei and Yin Xin suddenly felt it was bad to cry again, so they stopped crying.


    But just then, the voice of the old farmer came from outside the cave:


    "Xiaoshan, if you promise to release people, tell the formula. Now that we have released people, should you honor your promise?"


    Xiaoshan sneered: "did you put it? Do you want your old face?"


    "Quack quack," said the old farmer with a strange smile, "then we''ll watch here. I''ll see if you can get out."


    But Jiang Liangqing said, "do you believe we sent helicopters to bomb you with gallon guns?"


    Lao nongdun was silent. If Xiao Shan had no ability to send reinforcements, he would not believe it.


    Unfortunately, he guessed wrong. There was no signal in the hole and he couldn''t make any calls.


    The old woman smiled:


    "Xiao Shan, how about a bet? The four of you can compete with the two of us who are old and frail. If you lose, hand in the formula and swear that it is true and can''t be hidden."


    Xiao Shan asked with a cold smile, "what about you losing?"


    "In our life, we have no other hobbies, but like to collect some antiques. Similar to the tripods of the Shang and Zhou dynasties, the porcelain of the Tang Dynasty and the paintings of the Song Dynasty, there are more than 90 of them without 100. The proper value is more than one billion. If you win, you''ll give it to you." the old woman said it seemed very painful.


    When they heard this, they were impressed. These two farmers really don''t have any details. They won''t all be robbed, will they?


    Xiao Shan asked again, "how can we compete?"


    The old farmer said, "let''s be simple. The four of you take turns to punch me. I don''t fight back. If anyone can make me move one step, I''ll lose."


    Xiaoshan looked at Jiang Liangqing and mango. They both shook their heads slightly. They were not sure of their meaning.


    For master Hua Jin, his shoulders are all killing weapons. His body changes his internal strength in a flash. It''s difficult to make him move with one punch.


    Jiang Keyan also felt sure of losing and waved Xiaoshan not to agree.


    Xiaoshan was about to refuse, but rabbit nodded.


    Xiao Shan suddenly changed his mind:


    "OK. I can bet with you. But I don''t know who you are. How can I believe you will cash your bet?"


    "Hahaha." the old farmer laughed, "as long as I say my name, I will certainly cash it. I am Zhao Feihu, the third generation leader of the natural family."


    "Ah?" Jiang Liangqing exclaimed, "are you du Xinwu''s closing disciple?"


    "That''s right. The little guy has a little insight and can shoot well." Zhao Feihu smiled.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately put the gun away, saying that the man could be trusted.


    Mango countered: "your old man''s sneak attack is also good."


    "Ha ha ha." Zhao Feihu didn''t think so: "that''s not a sneak attack. If you hold a gun, you don''t have the qualification to be my opponent. As long as you put down the gun, I''ll always make a decent shot."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "well, we''ll meet our predecessors."


    At that moment, he was the first to go out of the cave and stood directly on the stone mountain.


    But Mr. and Mrs. Zhao Feihu have stepped back ten meters, with a smile of appreciation in their eyes.


    When everyone came out, Zhao Feihu smiled and took the first five steps: "come on, let me teach you what Huajin is."


    Jiang Liangqing looked at Xiaoshan. They knew it was important.


    Xiaoshan said indifferently, "feasibility study, you come first."


    The feasibility study walked towards Zhao Feihu without hesitation and stopped only two steps away.


    Anyway, the old man didn''t fight back. She studied it carefully up and down. How can she make him step back?


    Zhao Feihu looked at Jiang Keyan very funny. The wrinkles on her face bloomed like chrysanthemums.


    Jiang Keyan smiled, "I''ll prepare."


    Then he put on an airs and began to punch to move his muscles and bones.


    Between the internal strength swimming, there was a faint click sound in the muscles and bones.


    Zhao Feihu looked at her with a smile and waited for her to get ready.


    Jiang Keyan didn''t wait to finish the fight, but she suddenly punched out, and with a sharp sound of breaking the air, she directly rammed Zhao Feihu''s nose!


    She thought she was surprised enough, but unexpectedly, Zhao Feihu''s smile didn''t change, but the punch went empty!


    Zhao Feihu''s head seemed to be crooked. When Jiang Keyan''s fist was taken back, he immediately returned to his original position as if he hadn''t moved.


    "You''re not a sneak attack," Zhao Feihu said with a smile.


    Jiang Keyan was immediately depressed. She understood Zhao Feihu''s meaning. The frontal attack was useless anyway.


    She immediately said, "I lost."


    Turn around and walk back to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan was not surprised, but turned to mango: "you go."


    Mango walked slowly and walked to Zhao Feihu with a smile.


    Zhao Feihu was alert. Why did the little girl laugh so evil?


    Mango said softly, "you said OK, move one step and lose."


    "Of course. Can you let me move?" Zhao Feihu didn''t believe it.


    "I''ll try."


    Mango voice just fell, suddenly a short body, directly a punch to Zhao Feihu''s Zusanli!


    That''s the deadliest part of the whole calf, the most easily broken part.


    Even master Huajin can''t carry this punch without getting hurt!


    However, seeing that it was about to hit, the calf suddenly disappeared!


    Mango was so surprised that she thought Zhao Feihu was going to kick her to death. She closed her fist like lightning and retreated.


    But he found that the grain silk at Zhao Feihu''s station didn''t move. He said with a smile, "I won''t kick you with my foot, but what I said is that if I move one step, I lose, but after I lift my foot, I fall back to where I am, and didn''t move one step."


    Mango immediately became angry: "it''s safe for you to jump home directly. No one can hit it?"


    "No, no, no, as long as you hit me, I won''t jump. I''ll lose whichever foot is off the ground." Zhao Feihu said with a smile.


    "OK." mango was about to punch again, but Xiaoshan said, "mango, come back, you lost."


    "Hum." Mango turned white and Zhao Feihu glanced. The boss was reluctant to go back to Xiaoshan.


    Zhao Feihu nodded secretly, and Xiao Shan was aboveboard and aboveboard.


    This time, without waiting for Xiaoshan''s signal, Jiang Liangqing came out first and stood directly in front of Zhao Feihu.


    Zhao Feihu was dignified for the first time.


    This is the one with the strongest strength. The internal strength has been completed, which is only one step away from the chemical strength.


    But this step is extremely difficult to cross. Generally, internal strength experts can''t cross it in less than ten years, and even most internal strength martial artists stop here all their life.


    Jiang Liangqing was square and upright, without any momentum or tricks.


    Aim directly at Zhao Feihu''s heart and blow out with a solid fist.


    Peng!


    A dull noise.


    It seems that the tamping is very accurate. At least several people on the sidelines think it has been tamped.


    Jiang Liangqing was surprised to feel that his fist seemed to hit an egg coated with butter and rotating at high speed, and all his internal strength was spun out!


    It was the first time that he felt the strength so clearly. Although he had expected it, he was still surprised.


    He slowly pondered Zhao Feihu''s strength, and felt that he was a layer of paper, so he could understand it.


    Even stay there like a stone.

 Chapter 325

    Zhao Feihu sighed. The young man has good qualifications.


    He didn''t even speak, so he waited silently, and his breath converged to the extreme to avoid interfering with Jiang Liangqing.


    The old woman also looked kind and lamented that none of these heroes had gathered around Xiaoshan. No wonder he is young, but he is famous all over the world. Apart from others, he is admired for his charisma as a leader who makes internal strength experts willing to follow.


    The whole scene seemed to freeze there.


    Xiao Shan and others are interested in Zhao Feihu''s great master''s magnanimity.


    It seems like what he said. As long as his opponent puts down his gun, he will always be upright.


    If you are right, I will be right. If you are evil, I will be even more evil.


    This is Zhao Feihu.


    When they sighed, they were suddenly surprised.


    A sparrow in the air regarded Jiang Liangqing and Zhao Feihu as nothing and passed between them.


    Jiang Liangqing seemed to be attacked and his body tightened in an instant.


    Xiaoshan secretly said that it was a pity that Jiang Liangqing was only one step away from understanding it, but he was awakened by a sparrow.


    At this time, Zhao Feihu suddenly stretched out his hand and the sparrow disappeared.


    But unfortunately, Jiang Liangqing has been awakened.


    Zhao Feihu smiled and stretched his empty fist to Jiang Liangqing''s eyes.


    Jiang Liangqing couldn''t help showing doubts.


    "You are a rare martial arts wizard. I will help you once today. Look carefully."


    Zhao Feihu said, his five fingers slowly opened and stretched flat.


    A sparrow stopped in the palm.


    The crowd stared with infinite surprise.


    In Zhao Feihu''s palm, the sparrow kept flapping its wings to fly, but it couldn''t fly!


    Jiang Liangqing was shocked.


    It''s no problem for him to catch sparrows, and it''s no problem to stop sparrows in the palm, but the problem is that he can only stop sparrows.


    But Zhao Feihu stopped a live Sparrow!


    "This is Huajin." Zhao Feihu spoke slowly.


    The crowd was even more frightened. Even if Zhao Feihu stopped the bird in the palm, he didn''t delay talking!


    Zhao Feihu said slowly:


    "Clear strength is refining essence and transforming Qi, while dark strength is refining Qi and transforming spirit. Refining strength is refining spirit and returning emptiness. When refining strength, you can initially experience divine awareness. What is divine awareness? If someone sneaks in and has no time to respond, and the body has made a counterattack, this is divine awareness.


    For another example, the cat is engrossed in staring at the mouse hole. As soon as the mouse comes out of the hole, the cat jumps up. At this time, the cat won''t think about how to jump with its legs or how to grasp with its claws. When its mind moves, its body flies out. This is energy.


    When the cat pours on the mouse, it is selfless. It integrates itself with the mouse without thinking. Therefore, as long as you practice stopping the bird in the palm every day, your heart is empty, and its posture is changeable, you will soon become stronger without thinking. "


    Jiang Liangqing understood thoroughly and bowed excitedly: "thank you for your advice!"


    "It''s your realm, otherwise refining is useless." Zhao Feihu said, and the sparrow suddenly flew to the sky and fled in panic.


    Jiang Liangqing thanked again gratefully, turned back to Xiaoshan, but decided to find a chance to repay Zhao Feihu in the future.


    Zhao Feihu found that Xiaoshan was calm and said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, did you admit defeat?"


    Xiao Shan also said with a smile, "there''s the last one, my sister rabbit. If you can take her punch and don''t retreat, I''ll admit defeat."


    "Oh?" Zhao Feihu looked at the last internal strength master. Obviously, this is the rabbit.


    The rabbit smiled, his smart eyes were clear, and slowly walked towards Zhao Feihu.


    Zhao Feihu frowned slightly. The little girl seemed a little special, but she couldn''t tell where it was different.


    The old woman was puzzled. Is it the little girl that Xiaoshan really depends on?


    She looks like the weakest one.


    The rabbit stood still and warned seriously, "I''m going to do it."


    "Please." Zhao Feihu used the word please to a younger generation for the first time.


    Because of his keen discovery, Xiaoshan''s eyes widened and filled with hot light, as if the rabbit carried all their hopes.


    Even the most effective Jiang Liangqing has not been paid so much attention!


    The rabbit suddenly squatted down, his body was full like a bow string, and his fist burst out at the same time.


    It was too fast to blink, and it had been pounded on Zhao Feihu''s Dantian!


    But no matter how fast the action is, in Zhao Feihu''s eyes, it is also like the slow action in the film. Each frame can be observed carefully.


    During the whole shooting process, no abnormality was found. The internal strength was not as strong as Jiang Liangqing, the ferocity was not as fierce as mango, and the strangeness was not as strange as Jiang Keyan.


    He could even see that the rabbit seldom started with people, and his actual combat experience was very poor.


    But at the moment of hitting Dantian, Zhao Feihu changed color in horror!


    If Jiang Liangqing''s internal strength is like a turbulent current, the rabbit''s internal strength is like a flood breaking on the top of nine Ren, sharp enough to be irresolvable, with the violence of destroying the withered and decaying!


    Yes, it''s an irresistible violence!


    Zhao Feihu felt bad for a moment. If he took the punch, the Dantian would be abandoned!


    As soon as he read it, his body had retreated five steps, and he even returned to the old woman.


    The crowd was dull and their mouths turned into a circle.


    The rabbit is stupid there. I haven''t confirmed it yet. What are you running for?


    Then Xiaoshan was overjoyed. The rabbit was implanted with Zhenyuan Gu for a few days and could blow the degenerated master with one fist!


    This makes them full of confidence in Xiuzhen!


    Of course, they also understand that this is not a rabbit that can beat Zhao Feihu, even far from it.


    Zhao Feihu''s speed alone is enough to kill the rabbit.


    But Zhao Feihu couldn''t take the punch with Dantian and didn''t want to get hurt.


    The old woman didn''t see anything and asked in shock, "old man, are you old and confused?"


    Zhao Feihu''s old face is rarely red. It hasn''t been red for decades.


    He coughed and asked the rabbit seriously:


    "This is not internal strength, is it?"


    The old woman was shocked and understood that the old man was not confused.


    Her eyes glowed at the East Gate rabbit with unspeakable complexity.


    Cultivator, is it really so powerful?


    The rabbit smiled playfully, "what do you say?"


    She turned around and walked back to Xiaoshan. She was not a fool, but someone Xiaoshan trusted.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "the younger generation have benefited a lot from the advice just given by the elder. Besides, the rabbit has made some tricks. This competition will be even."


    Jiang Liangqing breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Shan returned the favor for him, so he didn''t want to bet.


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhao Feihu nodded secretly. Xiaoshan''s kindness and resentment are clear. It''s worth paying.


    "It''s no shame to lose to the cultivator. Since you don''t care about the bet, I''m not polite. However, I have to give some benefits after all."


    Zhao Feihu reached out and took out a yellow booklet from his arms and said leisurely:


    "This book comes from an ancient tomb. Unfortunately, the words on it can''t resist the erosion of years and have disappeared. However, the paper of this book has survived countless years. It must be a treasure. I''ll give it to you."


    Zhao Feihu shook his hand and the book flew to Xiaoshan, as if someone had sent it with his hand.


    Xiao Shan reached out to catch it and said with a smile, "thank you, elder."


    Zhao Feihu waved his hand boldly. They went away in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they had disappeared at the end of the jungle.


    Bai Mei tilted her lips and muttered, "old face is so thick."


    Xiao Shan turned over the book in his hand, and sure enough, there was no word. What makes people laugh and cry is that the paper is not only very thick, but also the tentacles are slippery. If you write words, I''m afraid you can wipe them off with a wet cloth.


    Li Yinxin said with a smile, "Zhao Feihu must have suspected the invisible words written by the ancients with secret methods because he attached so much importance to this book. It''s just that he hasn''t figured out how to write it. That''s why he gave it to you."


    Xiao Shan smiled at the sun and said:


    "Originally, there were not only characters, but also two layers of characters. After writing the first time with alum water, soak it in oil again and then dry it before writing the cover text. Only the cover text was erased. This proves that the ancients had a way to show the following text without taking off the oil."


    Everyone looked at each other, across a layer of oil, showing the handwriting below?


    Bai Mei asked with great interest, "isn''t it a secret edict or something?"


    "The secret edict can''t be bound into a book." Jiang Keyan sighed.


    Jiang Liangqing was very familiar with these and immediately said:


    "Since master Zhao didn''t understand, it''s useless to prove that conventional methods are useless. We can try unconventional methods."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened: "what method?"


    "Take a pee." Jiang Liangqing said seriously.


    Jiang Keyan immediately said angrily, "if you just say it''s over with alkaline water."


    "Do you think there was alkaline water in ancient times? What if it was self defeating?" Jiang Liangqing asked.


    "It''s impossible to pee. Don''t disgust me." Jiang Keyan warned first.


    The rabbits also felt that Jiang Liangqing was a pure mischief. The ancients couldn''t read with urine. They couldn''t stand it.


    Jiang Liangqing is really serious, and he thinks the hidden word book has any value. It''s only ten pages in total. After peeing, throw it away and leave. What''s wrong? Even if it doesn''t show, throw it into the river and wash it before continuing the research.


    But since his sister objected, he had to nod: "there are still two ways, one is dishevelling, the other is arsenic."


    "If you can''t get arsenic, try the dust first," said Xiao Shan.


    Jiang Liangqing rushed into the jungle immediately. It was not long. He grabbed a handful of firewood and came back. Then he put it on the stone mountain and lit it with a fire.


    The grass soon burned to ashes.


    And the ash is very delicate. Lanzhou has been using this kind of thing to make Ramen for hundreds of years.


    Jiang Liangqing took a bottle of mineral water, drank it, and then poured the fluffy ash into the bottle. After shaking and dissolving, he couldn''t see any impurities.


    Xiaoshan put the book on the stone, and Jiang Liangqing slowly poured it through with water.


    Four ancient seal characters immediately appeared on the cover.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    Xiao Shan looked at it carefully for a long time. He was sure he didn''t know it and turned to Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang Keyan also shook her head, but she was very happy. She really didn''t need to pee.


    Jiang Liangqing turned a page and found that it was not ancient seal characters, but official script.


    Now the feasibility study and Xiaoshan basically know each other. There are uncertain words. Once the context is connected, they can guess what words they are.


    Bai Mei and Jiang Liangqing are far from each other. They barely know a few words a page.


    As for Yinxin and rabbit, they don''t know a word.


    After seeing it from beginning to end, Xiao Shan and Jiang Keyan looked at each other, and their eyes were full of extreme shock.


    If this is true, the world will be terrible.

 Chapter 326

    Jiang Keyan did not expect that this was really a legacy.


    The emperor who wrote the imperial edict was Wang Mang.


    What she didn''t expect was that Wang Mang was a reborn!


    More incredible than this is that Wang Mang is a reborn from Mars.


    But in the last edict, Wang Mang said that he came from "Yinghuo", which was exactly the name of ancient Mars.


    Unfortunately, Wang Mang did not disclose much. He said only three points:


    1¡¢ After Martians die, they are free to choose their reborn parents.


    2¡¢ After the Martians are reborn, they still have the mission of Martians.


    3¡¢ Since the Martians came to the earth 800000 years ago, they have destroyed the earth civilization four times by means of natural disasters, so as to ensure that the earth will not be destroyed by humans and that truly valuable resources will not be discovered by humans.


    Xiaoshan is creepy. With the development of science and technology, what resources can escape human exploration?


    Today''s nuclear weapons are enough to destroy the earth!


    In other words, it''s time for the Martians to destroy mankind in order to protect the earth!


    But Wang Mang didn''t say when the next destruction would be.


    Xiao Shan probably doesn''t know.


    In addition to these contents, the main record in the book is the address of Wang Mang''s treasure.


    Xiaoshan and Jiang Keyan both know history very well. Naturally, they know the origin of Wang Mang''s treasure.


    After usurping the throne of the Han Dynasty, Wang Mang implemented seven extremely advanced reforms.


    The first is that land is state-owned and evenly distributed.


    Wang Mang renamed all the land in the world as Wang Tian, and then collected all Wang Tian as state-owned, and then distributed it uniformly.


    Private individuals are not allowed to buy or sell land, and the rich must hand over their land.


    This can avoid land annexation as much as possible, so as to greatly stabilize the kingship.


    There is no difference between the land reform of later generations and Wang Mang''s skill in essence. The only difference is that the aristocratic families in Wang Mang''s period opposed this advanced system one after another.


    The second is the abolition of slavery.


    After Wang Mang seized power, he ordered to prohibit the sale of slaves. In China''s feudal society for thousands of years, slaves have been regarded as goods for sale. Only in Wang Mang''s period did he have a little human rights.


    The third is the economic system.


    Wang Mang let Zhengfu control prices and effectively prevented businessmen from hyping.


    Some farmers and businessmen can even apply for loans from the state, and they can also apply for interest free loans in case of some funerals and sacrifices. In addition, the currency control is very strict. Making money privately is a capital crime. One family makes money privately and five families sit together. All of them are sent to the bitter and cold places at the border to serve in hard labor.


    The fourth is state-owned enterprises.


    Wang Mang nationalized all wine, salt and iron. Moreover, some mountain forests and mines are all state-owned. Private mining must be approved by the state.


    Controlling salt is equal to controlling the people''s necessities, and controlling iron is to a great extent to avoid chaos among princes. Controlling wine is completely a wine restriction order.


    The fifth is forced labor.


    When Wang Mang was in power, he forced those unemployed vagrants to participate in labor. For those unemployed vagrants who have not worked, the Zhengfu will impose some small fines and labor every year, forcing some vagrants to participate in work, maintaining social security and promoting the development of production.


    The sixth is to encourage scientific and technological innovation.


    Wang Mang paid special attention to the development of science and technology. The Han Dynasty just deposed 100 schools of thought and respected Confucianism alone, but Wang Mang attached great importance to technology.


    When he heard that someone used bird feathers to make an aircraft that can let people glide briefly, he did not say that he played tricks, but met him personally and encouraged him to continue to create.


    The vernier caliper invented by Wang Mang is very similar to the current caliper, more than 1000 years earlier than the West.


    But these are not shocking enough. Wang Mang''s most advanced is the seventh item: monetary reform.


    He nationalized all the folk gold and exchanged it for copper coins, establishing a perfect modern monetary system.


    As a result, Wang Mang became the richest emperor of all dynasties. The only thing in his treasure is gold, hundreds of tons!


    However, these reform measures were too advanced and extremely conflicted with the people''s ideas at that time.


    As a result, an uprising broke out and Wang Mang was killed in the palace of Chang''an.


    Xiao Shan estimated that Wang Mang might not be a cultivator, otherwise he could escape.


    But after he was killed, those massive gold treasures disappeared.


    No one knows where to hide.


    Unexpectedly, this eternal mystery is hidden in this wordless book!


    Wang Mang accurately described the hiding place of the treasure!


    Xiaoshan deeply knows how big waves this news will cause if it is leaked out.


    Compared with this treasure, Zhao Feihu''s wealth is totally worthless.


    Even if the Martian secret is leaked, it is enough to panic the world.


    "Destroy it and leave no trace."


    Xiao Shan finally said solemnly.


    Jiang Liangqing picked up the book and rubbed his palms. The whole book turned into powder and no one could recover.


    Yinxin couldn''t understand what was written in the book, and she didn''t care. She just turned her eyes smartly. Beichi gently bit her lips and asked softly:


    "Husband, Wannian Taisui is gone, and there is no aura. How can we practice?"


    In her heart, no matter how big things are, they are not as important as Xiao Shan.


    In particular, rabbit''s courage makes her full of magnificent fantasies.


    Her desire for Xiuzhen surpassed any extreme sports. By contrast, the car was weak and explosive.


    "Yinxin, wait until the end of rabbit and Keyan''s cultivation of Gu, and wait until the research results of Tongren hall come out. If you can''t find a substitute, go to the Amazon jungle."


    Xiaoshan''s eyes are more profound than ever before, as if they penetrate time and space.


    He has made up his mind to improve the strength of the people around him. The future opponents are too terrible.


    Ke Yan immediately said:


    "Then my brother and I will go back to Beijing first, strengthen our research and come to a conclusion as soon as possible."


    Her current world outlook has been completely overturned.


    She believed what Wang Mang said was true, so she had an urge to be stronger. Then we will unveil the true veil of the world controller and save the fate that mankind will eventually perish.


    This is an arduous mission with a long way to go. She doesn''t want to waste every second of her life.


    "Then you two go back first. Teana cloud and Tongren hall can''t be in charge of the overall situation for a long time."


    Jiang Liangqing asked, "President Xiao, are you going to Qinling?"


    Among the words he understood were heishuiyu, the burial place of Wang Mang''s treasure.


    But Jiang Liangqing cautiously expanded the scope, only talking about the Qinling Mountains.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "those things are not the most important. Our most urgent thing is to improve our strength. If Wang Mang''s words are true, many disasters are not natural disasters and can be avoided."


    He paused and said word by word, "especially next year, the Indian Ocean tsunami killed 300000 people."


    People were immediately shocked. 300000 people died in the Indian Ocean tsunami next year?


    Their prediction of Xiaoshan has always been unconditional trust.


    Jiang Keyan was dignified again out of thin air.


    Jiang Liangqing resolutely handed the gun to Tiehu, and then left with his sister first.


    Bai Mei, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked anxiously:


    "Brother, do you want to find sister Song Xi?"


    Mango and others secretly said that it''s strange that Song Xi can go far with hundreds of kilograms of things.


    If there were no Zhao Feihu and his wife and the wordless book, I''m afraid I would have found it by now.


    But Xiao Shan shook his head slightly:


    "No, I''m just afraid she can''t escape."


    "What?" the crowd exclaimed, "Zhao Feihu has gone after Song Xi?"


    Xiao Shan nodded slightly: "it''s unreasonable for them to walk so briskly. For people like them who are about to die, cultivation is more important than anything. With the Dharma formula, they can prolong their life and die without it.


    I don''t doubt Zhao Feihu''s character, but he won''t regard Song Xi as a traitor.


    These two people want to sneak attack, which can escape?


    Therefore, Song Xi is extremely dangerous. Even if she expects someone to come after her and lay a mace in advance, she can plot against one at most. Then she is even more dead. Will the remaining one let her go? "


    The people were dull and slowly understood Xiao Shan''s meaning.


    Xiaoshan let Jiang Liangqing go, but he didn''t mean to save Song Xi. Betrayal must pay a price.


    "Then what do we mean by catching up?" Mango asked puzzled.


    Xiao Shan smiled and a hint of fun came out of his mouth:


    "I didn''t say chase. We''ll wait here until Zhao Feihu comes back."


    Everyone was dull again. They all felt that Xiao Shan''s way of doing things was strange and unfathomable.


    "One thing is certain. She will never say the formula of cultivating truth. She is a killer and is not afraid of torture." Xiao Shan explained.


    The people suddenly woke up. Zhao Feihu couldn''t get the formula of cultivating the truth. He had to come back to Xiaoshan.


    But when Zhao Feihu comes back, there is no need to use strength, because he has got the baby that can produce aura and Wannian Taisui.


    I changed everything for this chip.


    And Xiaoshan must agree to the exchange.


    This is equivalent to doing nothing. Just sit here and get back two things. All you pay is to practice the Dharma formula.


    But this formula also has the return of wordless books. It''s really profitable.


    People have a kind of admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passes in waiting.


    At first, they were calm and full of confidence.


    Until the setting sun set in the West and dusk came, there was still no movement.


    Everyone was a little suspicious.


    The rabbit couldn''t help asking, "brother, are you sure?"


    Everyone smiled and Xiaoshan became a fortune teller.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "I don''t know if it''s possible. Sir, start a bonfire and continue to wait."


    The Iron Tiger four quickly entered the jungle, collected a pile of dry branches, and carried them back to the top of the stone mountain.


    Then quickly lit the bonfire, and the whole stone mountain shone like a torch.


    The Iron Tiger simply went to the jungle and beat a dolphin deer. He quickly bled and skinned, put salt on it, and roasted it on the fire.


    It''s like a group outing, a bonfire party.


    The moon is like a wheel, hanging in the sky.


    When the dolphin deer was roasted, a figure slowly walked out of the jungle.


    Mango''s muzzle pointed at the man in an instant.


    Everyone was surprised and then dull.


    It''s Song Xi.

 Chapter 327

    Song Xi was covered with blood, as if she had come out of hell. No inch of her body was complete. It was obvious that she had been severely tortured.


    But she didn''t frown, as if she hurt someone else.


    She walked slowly up the stone mountain.


    It was difficult to go, but no one helped her.


    In the silent night, there was only the piper sound of the campfire and Song Xi''s heavy footsteps.


    The autumn wind blew slightly, and Song Xi''s long hair floated, revealing his flesh and blood rolled face.


    The stone mountain, which usually comes up in a few steps, has now walked for a few minutes.


    Everyone was frozen, and no one moved.


    They all looked at Song Xi silently.


    Song Xi finally moved to Xiaoshan.


    When she stood still, her feet grew red.


    Their eyes were connected together, as if they were one.


    Xiaoshan felt the desire, which is the dying desire and the desire for Xiaoshan''s forgiveness.


    "I never wanted to betray you, but the aura was not enough for so many people to practice." Song Xi tried to make his words clear, but it was still very vague and difficult: "it was just a stone, a stone that can emit aura... I refined it... I will come back to help you..."


    Xiaoshan is silent, but Song Xi sees forgiveness and forgives again.


    "Thank you."


    Song Xi was relieved. A faint blush flashed across her cheek and spit out the last two words.


    Then a mouthful of blood gushed out, sandwiched with visceral fragments, like rain.


    The body fell soft, with a faint smile on his face, and died peacefully.


    "May you be born king again." Xiao Shan prayed silently.


    Bai Mei finally fell on Song Gu and burst into tears.


    Rabbit and Yinxin''s eyes were also red, but they took Bai Mei''s arms left and right, wiping tears and comforting.


    Xiaoshan was silent for a long time and said to Tiehu:


    "Bury me in the cave."


    The Iron Tiger picked up Song Xi''s body and the four entered the cave.


    Bai Mei cried even more sadly.


    Xiao Shan came to hold her in his arms and said softly, "don''t cry, sister Song Xi has been reborn."


    "Ah." Bai Mei''s eyes brightened and she really stopped crying.


    Xiao Shan took her hand and said, "let''s go and find the stone that exudes aura."


    Then they held hands and took the lead to walk down the mountain. Yinxin quickly followed. Mango broke with a gun on her back.


    It was the rabbit who took the lead. She was very experienced in tracking, especially Song Xi, who was hard hit and dying, and there was no trace of cover up.


    The rabbit watched as he walked. After walking for two hours, he finally stood down.


    Xiaoshan five people are dull again.


    Under the moonlight, a solitary grave with a tombstone erected in front:


    The spirit of Lady Muyun in the first room.


    One meter in front of the tombstone, an old man sat cross legged. His eyes were closed and his expression was peaceful. It was Zhao Feihu.


    Xiaoshan suddenly had a toothache.


    The source of aura is in the grave.


    The tomb must be Zhao Feihu''s wife, the old woman.


    Zhao Feihu even buried the stone with his wife.


    "Elder, did you deliberately let Song Xi go back to see me?" Xiao Shan asked softly.


    Zhao Feihu didn''t open his eyes, but said weakly, "of course, I won''t let her go. She''s dead."


    "Why?" asked Xiao Shan suspiciously.


    "She asked to see you. I promised." Zhao Feihu didn''t hide it.


    Xiao Shan understood that Song Xi must have revealed some secret in exchange for this dying request.


    Sure enough, Zhao Feihu said, "she said something about Zhenyuan Gu."


    Xiaoshan was silent and said, "it seems that the elder has given up."


    "Well." Zhao Feihu finally opened his eyes and looked at his wife''s tombstone. His eyes showed a daze: "this is the only thing I have done in my life and regret. I lost Muyun in order to live forever."


    Xiao Shan''s heart sank. It seems that Zhao Feihu will stay here all his life.


    Zhao Feihu is guarding here. Who dares to dig Muyun''s grave?


    What should I do?


    Guard the tomb for Muyun in the future?


    Xiaoshan was trying to persuade him. Zhao Feihu suddenly got up in the sky!


    Five people were startled. Is this to kill and vent their anger?


    Mango''s gun points at Zhao Feihu in an instant!


    But then he found that Zhao Feihu looked at the opposite side of the tomb, the depths of the jungle.


    The five people in Xiaoshan looked at the past with a chill in their hearts.


    The jungle in the moonlight looks misty and misty.


    From that misty space, a tall figure walked out slowly, as if he didn''t touch the ground.


    "Happy day?" Xiao Shan exclaimed in horror!


    Lotte tonight is not wearing Tang clothes, but black shirts, black trousers and black leather shoes that are in line with the season.


    This momentum, if you add a tie, the whole underworld boss.


    Mangoes are very nervous. Although they don''t know who Lotte is, they don''t know it anymore. They can shock Xiaoshan and make Zhao Feihu face the enemy. How terrible should this person be?


    Xiaoshan''s heart sank. Lotte was killed by the police officer. If he spread the Dharma formula, he would die.


    What''s more, Lotte now seems to be stronger than when we met last time!


    He was very suspicious that this was the credit of Wannian Polygonum multiflorum.


    Xiaoshan flashed countless ideas of self-protection, but none of them could be realized in front of Lotte.


    Force is certainly not an opponent. As for deception, Lotte is a character who can hold dreams. How powerful should the soul be?


    The only hope is that Lotte can''t see that the rabbit has refined the innate guidance formula.


    Xiao Shan was worried, but Zhao Feihu''s eyes were as bright as electricity.


    Instead of being afraid, he showed a trace of enthusiasm.


    A strong man can only sharpen his heart of martial arts.


    Lotte went all the way to the opposite side of the grave before he stopped. His momentum was natural, like a god looking down at the world: "is there a spirit stone in the grave?"


    "So what?" Zhao Feihu asked proudly.


    "Tut tut." Lotte looked at Zhao Feihu, with a tall body and a great mountain: "I''ll take the spirit stone. I can meet your wish."


    Zhao Feihu refused without thinking: "if you want a spirit stone, step on my body first!"


    Xiao Shan almost vomited blood and screamed.


    "Oh, I took advantage of the deal."


    Lotte finished, across the grave, suddenly punched out.


    This punch, with a rolling sonic boom, roared like Mount Tai moving sideways.


    The fist Gang formed between the drums and swings of Zhenyuan seems to drive the whole space. Lotte''s body suddenly came to Zhao Feihu.


    It seems that without any distance, his fist directly hit Zhao Feihu''s heart!


    Zhao Feihu''s raised arm was crushed by the momentum. He watched the punch and rammed it in front of his chest. Then he felt a violent shock and a big hole in his chest.


    Behind the back, a blood arrow, with fragments of the heart, spewed out like a volcano.


    The four mangoes were so surprised that they were like geese pinched by their necks. Their eyes stared round and couldn''t make any sound.


    Only Xiaoshan was not surprised. Lotte is a cultivator. If he can''t beat a master of Huajin, it''s amazing.


    Zhao Feihu''s eyes gradually dull, gradually dull, and then slowly closed.


    His face was calm, but he stopped breathing.


    At the moment of his death, he was satisfied.


    I met a real cultivator and was able to accompany my wife at the same time, realizing the oath of living and dying together.


    Poop.


    His body fell.


    And Lotte, unexpectedly raised his feet and seriously stepped on the front chest of the body.


    Then walk solemnly.


    Several women feel very strange. Lotte seems to only respect the dead?


    Immediately, Lotte turned around, walked around the grave, grabbed the stone tablet with one hand, took it in his hand like paper paste, and swept it away.


    The whole grave flew up and turned into a fan in the air, blowing out tens of meters before falling into the jungle like a rainstorm.


    It was just a wave that flattened Muyun''s grave!


    Xiaoshan was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat.


    He can be sure that Lotte didn''t have such great skills when he met last time.


    Seeing that Lotte took the gravestone as a shovel and inserted it directly into the ground, he pouted a big pit and revealed a rough casket inside.


    Under the coffin, it was the ten thousand years old.


    This strange thing, which is difficult to meet in ten thousand years, was used by Zhao Feihu to carry the coffin.


    If the old woman has knowledge under the spring, it''s time to close her eyes.


    Lotte glanced and murmured, "Wannian Taisui has no aura?"


    Then he put the stone tablet back in place, and then reached out to open the coffin.


    Sure enough, there lay the old woman.


    But now his eyes are closed, with incomparable peace.


    But there was no spirit stone in the old woman''s coffin.


    However, the five people in Xiaoshan suddenly understood that the old woman''s heart was bulging.


    Obviously, Zhao Feihu put the spirit stone to his wife and put the meat in his heart.


    He hoped that Lingshi could bring his wife back to life.


    Unfortunately, his wish didn''t come true.


    Lotte naturally saw more thoroughly. He said politely:


    "Excuse me, your husband sold me the spirit stone."


    Bai Mei almost scolded: shameless!


    Good or bad words came to my mouth. I remembered that the man was very powerful and swallowed it back.


    Lotte finished, reached under Muyun''s skirt and touched Muyun''s heart.


    He didn''t even want to destroy his clothes.


    Xiaoshan thought hard in his heart, what rules restrict Lotte?


    A strong man who can kill Zhao Feihu with one punch can walk sideways on the earth, but is he so respectful to a dead man?


    He felt that this might be Lotte''s weakness. As long as he made good use of it, he could protect himself.


    Lotte quickly touched the spirit stone and took it out smoothly.


    It''s only the size of a palm. The palm is so thick, but it shines brightly. It seems to be shrouded in a mist. It''s rich as real aura.


    Even if Xiaoshan is five meters away, just a little luck formula, you can feel the gurgling of Zhenyuan.


    Lotte was satisfied and put the spirit stone in the shirt pocket on the left chest.


    Then cover the coffin, fill the pit with a tombstone, and then insert the tombstone.


    It seems that all he needs is aura.


    Xiaoshan''s five people just moved and didn''t dare to move. Although mango was holding a gun, he didn''t have the courage to shoot.


    Lotte finally clapped his hands, turned around and walked to Xiaoshan with a smile.


    "I said, if you spread the Dharma formula, I''ll take your life right away. Are you surprised? How do I know you spread it?"


    Lotte''s tall body, terrible momentum and strong sense of oppression.


    Xiaoshan was suffocating.

 Chapter 328

    Xiao Shan knew he couldn''t hide it, so he just let it out:


    "I''m really surprised. How did the elder know I was passed on?"


    "Because I am a God... Ouch!"


    Lotte suddenly pressed his heart. He found that his heart was failing rapidly!


    "Heart biting Gu?"


    After he was shocked, he quickly ran Zhenyuan to suppress the heart eating Gu.


    Xiaoshan was stunned for a moment. Song Xi is dead. How can the heart eating Gu still be alive?


    I figured it out again.


    When Song Xi was alive, Zhao Feihu put the spirit stone on Muyun''s chest.


    The heart devouring Gu sensed the aura. Without the master''s call, he drilled out of Muyun''s heart and attached it to the spirit stone!


    It is the aura of the spirit stone that makes the heart eating Gu still save his life when his master dies.


    But Lotte carelessly put the spirit stone in the heart. As a result, it gave the heart eater the best chance to invade!


    Heart eating insects like beating hearts most, especially Lotte''s heart, which also has extraordinary energy.


    Although under normal circumstances, it is difficult for Lotte, an expert who eats heart poison, to win.


    Cola day put the heart eating poison on the heart!


    This fatal mistake, too fatal.


    At this time, Lotte closed his eyes and looked nervous. It was obviously on the edge of life and death.


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt that he had escaped from death. How could he give up this opportunity?


    Life and death depends on this fight. He took a quick look at mango.


    Mango understood and pulled the trigger in an instant!


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Bullets rained down on Lotte.


    The roar of death tore the night sky.


    Rakuten''s divine sense is really strong, without any momentum, a rapid lateral shift.


    But it was much slower than when he killed Zhao Feihu.


    Bullets followed, and finally caught up with Lotte. His body seemed to be full of red flowers, blooming brightly.


    Xiaoshan estimated that Lotte didn''t resist with Zhenyuan, otherwise it wouldn''t be unable to carry this kind of bullet.


    It''s a pity that the bullet is not full and will empty in less than three seconds.


    Although Lotte hung the color, he still stood there motionless.


    The silence after the roar was even more eerie and gloomy.


    Five people stared at Lotte.


    His great body was still standing like a pine, but his expression became calm.


    The crowd watched nervously and waited, as if they didn''t know the outcome of a game, waiting for the referee to announce the result.


    They''re not sure if Lotte is dead.


    If he is not dead, it will prove that Lotte has expelled the heart biting Gu. I''m afraid they have no power to fight back.


    After ten breaths, Bai Mei couldn''t stand it and took the lead in scolding: "shameless! Dare to pretend to be God? What if you are the real God?"


    The sound of breaking the drink made Lotte fall back slowly.


    Poop.


    It hit the ground, splashed dust, and the spirit stone fell to the ground without any sound.


    Xiaoshan people breathed a sigh of relief. Yinxin wiped the cold sweat. How can this sister be a tiger?


    Bai Mei smiled and said, "brother, this liar is scared to death by me!"


    "Sister!" Xiao Shan suddenly said seriously, "remember, respect the dead, whether enemies or friends."


    Bai Mei shrunk her neck and nodded timidly, "I see."


    The only person she fears in the world is her brother. I''m afraid my brother is unhappy.


    Yinxin asked in surprise:


    "Husband, is master Lotte really a God?"


    Xiao Shan shook his head and asked, "will you live with primitive people and wear primitive clothes?"


    Everyone was stunned and slowly understood.


    People in God''s eyes are primitive people. God will not live with human beings.


    "Then why did he say he was a God?" Yinxin looked like she had to understand.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "he hasn''t finished yet. If I''m right, he wants to say ''the reincarnation of God'', in other words, he is a reborn. It''s normal for such a person to have super powers."


    "What is the God?" Bai Mei asked confused.


    "God is a real Martian, a pure Martian. From ancient times to now, all gods are." Xiao Shan said with burning eyes.


    "All gods are?" Bai Mei murmured.


    The crowd shivered and their world outlook was overthrown.


    Does this not mean that the Martians control the fate of mankind, survival or destruction, only in one thought?


    All the women feel creepy, but they are against such a powerful existence?


    They seem to see the picture of human destruction


    Xiaoshan calmly walked to the Lingshi, picked it up and put it in his pocket.


    It takes Song Xi ten minutes to recover the heart biting Gu, so Xiao Shan concludes that the heart biting Gu is still in Lotte''s heart and even dead.


    There was a messy sound of footsteps, but the four iron tigers came after Song Xi was buried.


    "Brother Xiao, what happened?" Iron Tiger looked at everything in front of him nervously.


    Xiao Shan quickly said, "bury master Lotte alone. Pay attention to only grasping his feet and don''t touch other places. Then bury master Zhao and Mrs. Muyun in everything. By the way, there is Wannian Taisui buried under Muyun''s coffin. Take it out first."


    The four iron tigers are not nonsense. They have rich experience in burying dead people. They have reached the point where they feel shortcomings without burying them for a day.


    The time is not long. The two tombs are erected and the tombstones are complete.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t let him write his name, and told everyone to forget the name Lotte.


    Everyone agreed. Lotte is so powerful. How terrible should the Martians behind him be?


    Even if Xiao Shan doesn''t say it, who dares to mention it casually?


    Wannian Taisui has been dug out and put on the ground again.


    As for the burial of Mr. and Mrs. Zhao Feihu, Xiaoshan was not stingy. He put the mango AK47 without bullets in the coffin.


    He believes that for these two people, weapons are the best burial, and Wannian Taisui is not dignified enough.


    "Tiger, cut Tai Sui in half, so it''s convenient to carry it." Xiao Shan ordered.


    The four iron tigers immediately started, chose a suitable angle and planed it in half.


    Because of the cultivation of Zhenyuan Gu twice, Taisui was cut off about 100 kilograms and eaten. At this time, there were only more than 300 kilograms in total.


    Taisui''s characteristic is that it can survive independently in how many blocks it is divided into.


    After being divided into two halves, the four carried it in turn, which was not difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The mid level villa in Xiangjiang is in the secret room on the top floor.


    One hundred and fifty pounds of Taisui was put in the middle of the secret room.


    There are auxiliary medicinal materials needed to cultivate Zhenyuan Gu, including the spirit stone and a refrigerator.


    Nine people in Xiaoshan sat cross legged around Wannian Taisui.


    His eyes slowly swept over Yinxin, Baimei, mango, rabbit and Iron Tiger and said slowly:


    "Song Xi is right. This spirit stone is not enough for so many of us to cultivate. If nine of us absorb Reiki at such a close distance at the same time, although the cultivation speed is very fast, it is estimated that the Reiki will be exhausted in a month."


    The women''s hearts sank. They were all too eager to practice, but the reality is so. What if there is only one spirit stone?


    Who will Xiaoshan kick out?


    The Iron Tiger must stay, because it needs men to cultivate Zhenyuan Gu.


    But Xiao Shan said slowly:


    "However, our opponents in the future are very strong. Even if no one comes to us for revenge, we will have to fight before the Indian Ocean tsunami next Christmas. Therefore, we must improve our strength as soon as possible, or even by any means."


    All the women became suspicious. They still practiced together, and then no one could practice it?


    The four iron tigers are focused. Xiaoshan is satisfied that he can let them sit here. They all listened to Xiao Shan''s arrangement and said nothing.


    Xiao Shan continued, "so we don''t have time to wait. We must practice together. When we run out of spirit stones, we can find them again. I think there must be more than one since there is a spirit stone on the earth."


    The people were relieved. Xiao Shan said that if they could find it, they would certainly find it.


    They have more faith in Xiaoshan than in God.


    At least Xiaoshan is not their enemy, but God is.


    "Therefore, I guarantee that each of you will not fall behind. My order is to start with the strongest mango according to the principle of improving your strength as soon as possible."


    Bai Mei has no opinion anymore. Her brother has said so thoroughly that she can''t argue again.


    As for Yinxin, she can''t raise Gu at all.


    Next, Xiaoshan picked up the refrigerator and opened it.


    Inside is a sealed blood essence.


    Tongrentang Research Institute finally played a key role. The effective components of the four white have been separated. You can achieve the same effect without drinking a basin full of blood.


    Xiao Shan took out the blood bag and gave it to mango.


    The rabbit''s eyes showed envy, but she was tortured by that basin of blood, and sister mango only needed to drink such a small bag.


    Mango took it seriously, opened the bag with his fingertips, and drank it boldly.


    Then he became familiar. He dug a pit for Taisui and mashed the herbs into Taisui liquid. It was just one more step. Xiaoshan put the spirit stone on the edge of the liquid.


    Iron Tiger sprinkled his blood into the liquid medicine.


    Everything remains the same.


    Next, Xiaoshan began to tell people about the formula of innate guidance.


    Although the rabbit heard it again, she found that she understood it deeper this time.


    This seems to have something to do with your realm. Only when you reach the realm can you really realize the true meaning.


    Seven days in a hurry. Xiaoshan people have been practicing.


    Any external affairs are left to Jiang Keyan and Jiang Liangqing.


    Finally, Zhenyuan Gu was successfully cultivated and put into mango.


    At the same time, the second auxiliary medicine was also sent.


    With the convenience of Lingshi, he did not need to restore the aura of ten thousand years old. He drank the essence of blood, and Li Yong began to cultivate Zhen Yuan Gu.


    Another seven days passed.


    When Li Yong''s true Yuan Gu has swallowed up and the young Gu has just become ready to put Bai Mei into his body, an accident happened.


    The rabbit, who was practicing, suddenly screamed, and his face was as white as blood!


    Xiao Shan was so frightened that he almost exploded. He never thought that when Zhenyuan Gu was formed, there was no sign at all.


    What''s more, Zhenyuan Gu devours not only blood essence and Zhenyuan, but also soul!


    He hugged the rabbit that was about to overturn and transmitted his strong thoughts¡ª¡ª


    Summon Zhenyuan Gu out!

 Chapter 329

    Yinxin iron tigers were stunned.


    Li Yong holds the real Yuan Gu in his hand and never dare to put it on the white plum Dan field again.


    If this swallowing is out of control, aren''t they all going to die?


    Bai Mei''s face turned white with fear in her eyes.


    Only mango, as if nothing had happened, believed Xiaoshan.


    When Xiaoshan''s thoughts were sent out, Zhenyuan Gu really stopped swallowing, slowly drilled out of the rabbit''s body and climbed onto his palm.


    And the skin that drilled out of the position healed instantly. It''s amazing.


    Look at the real Yuan Gu on Xiaoshan''s palm, which is completely different from Li Yong''s.


    Li Yong, it''s a young Gu. It''s black and very small. It''s only the size of a fingernail.


    Xiaoshan is golden and round, as if it had just eaten enough and was as big as a pigeon egg.


    Xiao Shan pressed directly on his elixir field. Zhenyuan Gu quickly drilled in without any wound residue.


    At the same time, Xiaoshan didn''t feel any pain, as if he was a part of his body.


    Looking at the rabbit again, he closed his eyes, his face was as white as paper, and even trembled slightly.


    Xiao Shan whispered in her ear:


    "Rabbit?"


    After a long time, the rabbit said something imperceptibly:


    "I''m fine. Let me lie down for a while."


    Xiaoshan felt the weakness of rabbit''s soul, but at least he had no incomplete soul. He felt relieved and helped her lie down.


    The rabbit directly fell asleep, as if he hadn''t slept for ten days and ten nights.


    Li Yong asked carefully, "brother Xiao, do you want to continue?"


    Xiaoshan looked back at the pale white plum and whispered:


    "Don''t be afraid. Brother knows the exact maturity time. We''ll be fine if we take it out in advance."


    Bai Mei immediately regained her blood color.


    And she also saw that it didn''t hurt when it entered the body, not even the wound. So she was not very afraid, especially Xiuzhen''s vision was supported there, which was completely tolerable.


    She motioned Li Yong to continue.


    The black young Gu quickly transferred to the Dantian of Baimei. Sure enough, there was no wound. It was only slightly cool in the abdomen, even very comfortable.


    Xiao Shan calculated the time. It happened to be the day of last month. He planted the young Gu.


    In other words, it takes exactly a month for the young Gu to mature.


    Not only the date is accurate, but also the time-sharing is not bad.


    He immediately called Jiang Liangqing with confidence and told him about the rabbit to get ready. When the date came, he took out the Gu ten minutes in advance to avoid Jiang Keyan''s injury.


    Jiang Liangqing said, "President Xiao, the dog owner found out. His name is Du Qigao and his father''s name is Du Hongqiao. He is the boss of Dongsheng pharmaceutical and belongs to a family business. However, the Du family has no business in Beijing, but has a lot of real estate."


    "How about Du Hongqiao''s reputation?"


    "It has a good reputation. It is the entrepreneur with the most charitable donations in the local area."


    "It seems to be Du Qigao''s own idea, so let Dongsheng pharmaceutical industry go." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    Jiang Liangqing naturally understood that the meaning of letting Dongsheng pharmaceutical industry go was to kill Du Qigao.


    Xiaoshan picked up the spirit stone and looked carefully. It was already a little dim.


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart that it might not take a month.


    But he still put the spirit stone on the rabbit''s head and let the spirit stone close to Baihui acupoint.


    Then he said to the crowd, "go and have a rest."


    The crowd nodded and left one after another.


    We all know that this spirit stone is for rabbits.


    The spirit stone can be found again. Now the most important thing is to cure the rabbit.


    Especially white plum and mango, I really want to know if they can be cured.


    ¡­¡­


    The sleeping rabbit is still running the innate guidance formula automatically.


    Baihui Point is the energy entrance of congenital guidance formula.


    When the spirit stone was placed in Baihui, her absorption speed suddenly increased ten times. The terrible spirit, like the essence, poured into her head, nourished her damaged spirit, and then gathered in Dantian.


    Rabbit''s state is improving rapidly. The Zhenyuan accumulated in Dantian is already the size of an egg.


    One day later, rabbit''s spirit completely recovered.


    Xiaoshan saw that rabbit''s face was ruddy. It was estimated that he had recovered and was completely relieved.


    Just about to call her, he suddenly found that the spirit stone was quickly gray and dim.


    It was the absorption speed that accelerated hundreds of times!


    Xiao Shan was stunned.


    After a few minutes, the spirit stone made a light noise and turned into a pile of powder.


    No longer feel the slightest aura.


    Xiaoshan was surprised, but he didn''t disturb the rabbit.


    After a while, the rabbit was shocked, opened his eyes in confusion and sat up:


    "Brother, I''ve broken through the open pulse state, and I''ve got through Ren Du''s second pulse!"


    Xiaoshan was suddenly overjoyed:


    "Rabbit, you are really a genius of cultivation! You can break through such a great pass so easily! I guess Lotte is the perfect opening of the pulse, and has only opened a few more meridians than you. Don''t tell outsiders about this. We''ll surprise the enemy."


    "Well, of course I won''t talk to outsiders," replied the rabbit.


    Then he asked suspiciously, "brother, where''s the spirit stone?"


    Xiao Shan pointed to the pile of powder and said with a smile, "do you think you can make a breakthrough casually?"


    "Ah." rabbit became nervous, "sisters don''t blame me?"


    "We don''t blame you."


    The door suddenly opened and Yinxin came in with a smile.


    The mangoes and white plums that follow are even more happy. It''s good if the injury can recover. Even if you can''t take out the Gu in advance, it won''t hinder you.


    Xiao Shan told him again, "don''t tell us about the rabbit. Don''t even mention it in private, you know?"


    "I know." the three women nodded.


    Bai Mei and mango are even looking forward to breaking through with the help of Zhenyuan Gu?


    Yinxin couldn''t help asking, "where can we find the spirit stone?"


    "I''ll just go with the rabbit. You all stay honest and don''t separate wherever you go."


    Three women let go.


    Since the rabbit has broken through and master Huajin is not an opponent, Xiaoshan is really not in danger.


    Yinxin smiled and said, "husband, your prediction is quite accurate. The Nobel Prize for literature has been awarded. It''s the South African writer you said. It''s estimated that the gambling company has completely lost."


    "Then go back and receive the award tomorrow. Don''t let them take advantage of the loophole and refuse to pay." Xiao Shan smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    That night.


    Yinxin and Xiaoshan finally have a chance to linger.


    After the cloud and rain, Yinxin quietly fell in Xiaoshan''s arms and muttered:


    "Since the Martians are so powerful, shall we not go to Mars?"


    "No, I''m going."


    "Why? The Martians are going to destroy mankind, and can you conquer Mars?"


    "Mars has been abandoned by the Martian elite. Even if there are Martians living on it, they are breathing carbon dioxide, enduring cosmic ray radiation, living underground without light, almost like primitive humans. It can''t be our opponent."


    "The Martian elite can''t transform Mars. Why do you want to try?"


    "Because the earth is bound to be destroyed.


    Technology has developed to a certain extent. Like Mars, it will be destroyed by technology sooner or later.


    If I guess correctly, the disappearance of the Martian magnetic field is a good thing done by the Martians themselves.


    This is caused by human greed.


    The competition between people will not stop, and the war between countries will not disappear. This is the characteristic of low-level civilization. It is the same on any planet.


    No matter how hard we try, we will move towards this destiny.


    When nuclear war is together, the Martians destroy mankind in order to protect the earth.


    Even if nuclear war cannot afford, Martians will destroy mankind in order to protect truly valuable resources from discovery.


    Conversely, since Martians can easily destroy humans, it will happen again.


    Therefore, mankind needs a new home to preserve the kindling of civilization.


    But we can''t find a more advanced planet.


    Mars, the abandoned home, is the nearest and only choice.


    In addition, you should not think that the Earth destroyed by human beings is better than Mars. Conquering Mars is meaningless. This is the first step in the era of Star River civilization. The key is to take this step and survive.


    As long as we take this step, mankind will get rid of the cycle of destruction and enter the star age.


    Moreover, there is no conflict between this goal and Martian civilization. They will never mind that we transform Mars, perhaps because we can''t transform it, or they are ready to use us to destroy us after we transform it.


    In short, blocking us is not good for Martians. "


    "If the Martians destroy human beings, will they not destroy the reborn Martians?"


    "Have you read the Bible?"


    "Yes," said Yinxin casually, and then suddenly realized, "you mean Noah''s Ark?"


    "That''s right. The reborn on Mars will survive. Human beings will certainly be destroyed. The Bible says: the Lord saw that people have great sins on the earth, so he announced that he would use floods to destroy all flesh and breath living creatures on the earth, and all of them will die!


    Jewish history books believe that the Lord changed the position of the two stars.


    Does this description look like a pole shift?


    When the South and north poles change, the climate will change dramatically. The original temperate zone will become a polar region. The polar ice and snow melt and the sea level rises. The atmosphere changes violently in the whole process, forming a super storm, resulting in a flood and thousands of huge waves, which are enough to devour all life on the earth.


    Babylon has this prophecy:


    When the major planets converge in Scorpio and form a straight line through their orbits, all human beings on earth will be destroyed; When the same party takes place in Capricorn, there will be another flood disaster on the earth. The former will be in midsummer and the latter will be in severe winter.


    Nostradamus, a famous ancient prophet in Europe, said:


    Before the world is destroyed, the surging tide will swallow everything. Lasting. The remaining pieces of land on the water will also be covered by flames and stones falling from the sky, and the beautiful world will be destroyed!


    I think these are Mars reborn people who are familiar with the history of the earth. They are more inclined to save mankind, so they put forward various warnings.


    But unfortunately, the human nature of low civilization cannot be changed. Our laws still regulate people''s behavior and suppress the evil of human nature by means of violence, which is far from the highly autonomous civilization of Martians who explore the starry sky alone in a spaceship. "


    "How do you know that Martians drive a spaceship alone?" Yinxin asked in surprise.


    "Uh... I guess."

 Chapter 330

    The next day.


    At the airport, they were reluctant to say goodbye. Three women, Yinxin mango, Baimei and Tiehu, got on the flight to Lunton.


    Xiaoshan took the rabbit, got on the Gulfstream plane and flew directly to xingjiapo.


    This time, in addition to Zou Liwu, who flew the plane, there were only Xiaoshan and rabbit, which looked a lot cleaner.


    And this is at an altitude of 10000 meters. They have no scruples when talking.


    "Brother, are we looking for the spirit stone?" rabbit sat opposite Xiaoshan''s desk, holding his cheeks in both hands and asked very lovably.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "before looking for Lingshi, I''ll treat your sister-in-law Enron."


    "Oh, what''s wrong with sister-in-law Enron?"


    "Well, a little problem."


    The rabbit glanced at him and asked, "where are we going to find the spirit stone?"


    "Two places. One is the primitive jungle like Xishuangbanna, where the aura is not easy to pass, such as the Amazon jungle. The other is that there should be a spirit stone in Wang Mang''s treasure."


    The rabbit''s eyes lit up immediately. Now that he had the expected direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Enron, sitting alone in his study, didn''t know Xiao Shan was coming.


    Her news is collected by instructors from public information, so she is always slow.


    But she never called to ask what Xiaoshan was doing.


    She was afraid of dragging Xiaoshan back and disturbing his rhythm.


    Initially, Xiaoshan received the curved flow plane and flew directly to Lun ton. She had no accident.


    Taking my sister to travel around the world is a commitment that must be fulfilled.


    But when Xiaoshan flew to Xishuangbanna, Enron was stunned.


    Even if Xiaoshan travels around the world, he will give consideration to his career, but what can he buy in Xishuangbanna?


    When Xiaoshan lived in seclusion in Xiangjiang with her daughters and didn''t show up again, she felt even more unusual.


    Xiaoshan did nothing and lived in seclusion?


    Enron couldn''t understand, so he had to call Qin Yong in.


    "My husband hid in Xiangjiang for more than ten days and no one was seen. Why?"


    "I think they are doing something important," said the instructor rigorously.


    "Of course I know it''s important. He can''t do nothing and accompany a few women. But what important thing can make him give up everything and disappear from anyone?"


    The instructor was forced to be helpless, so he had to guess: "judging from his recent activity track, he went to Xishuangbanna twice. I''m afraid that''s the key. What''s in Xishuangbanna?"


    "What is it?" Enron continued angrily.


    The instructor really had nothing to guess, so he had to say, "maybe he was looking for a kind of medicine to treat who?"


    This casually said, Enron suddenly shocked all over.


    She never told anyone about infertility except Xiaoshan and her parents.


    Even the instructor doesn''t know.


    "Is it to cure me?" Enron murmured in his heart.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was most likely, because there seemed to be no one around Xiaoshan except herself. There was something incurable.


    Moreover, it seems that Xiaoshan can give up his career to find a cure.


    Enron always felt that Xiaoshan loved her more than all women.


    At this time, she slowly shed tears.


    The instructor was suddenly surprised. Is there any hidden disease in Enron?


    But Enron looks very bright, even younger and younger.


    Just then, Enron''s parents came in with a look of panic.


    "Xiao ran, a guest came outside and said he wanted to see you." Ankang said nervously.


    Enron immediately frowned: "didn''t I say that no one was seen?"


    Chu Yan quickly explained, "but this man is an expert. He cut off the corner of the table with one palm, like a knife."


    The instructor was surprised. Did he cut it the same? Isn''t that master Huajin?


    He doesn''t believe in such a small country, and master Huajin hides it.


    Thinking it was Chu Yan''s exaggeration, the instructor immediately got up and went out of the study.


    Enron was worried and hurried to follow.


    Chu Yan and Ankang, however, were worried about their daughter and followed them out.


    In the living room, there was a young man in his thirties. His facial features were like sculptures, full of strong lines and sense of strength. The momentum of the whole person was very solid, just like a mountain standing there.


    The instructor could not help jumping his eyelids. The young man was really a great master of Huajin.


    What made him most alert was that a corner of the antique table of Huanghua pear was really cut off.


    It''s really as smooth as a knife.


    The instructor''s face was very dignified.


    The young man''s eyes completely ignored the instructor and directly focused on Enron''s face:


    "Ms. Enron, take the liberty to visit. I hope you don''t mind."


    The voice is vigorous and stirring, like the low eyes of a rhinoceros.


    Enron smiled and asked, "this table is worth 100 million dollars. Have you brought any money?"


    It is the so-called "living and moving" that Enron''s position in the capital market gives her a high vision and momentum.


    Although this momentum can not cut off the corner of the table, it is still possible to cut off the enemy''s edge.


    At this moment, it seems that Enron is more sharp and threatening than the instructor.


    "Ha ha." the young man laughed and showed his neat and white teeth: "100 million dollars is not high. I know it''s Chen Dusheng''s relic. If you damage the table, you''ll hurt the feelings of the Chen family, so I''ll admit the compensation for 100 million dollars. Let''s calculate how much you owe me."


    Enron frowned slightly. Was he looking for revenge? But where did I get my enemy?


    She asked calmly, "have we met?"


    "No, I haven''t. Xiaoshan actually owes this account, but I can only get the money from you. Although Xiaoshan is the richest man in the world, he doesn''t have much cash. On the contrary, you have more than 10 billion dollars on your book. If you erase the change and calculate the table money, you can give me 10 billion dollars."


    When the young man finished, he seemed to suddenly think of it and added:


    "You don''t know me. People call me bloody hand butcher. My real name is Guan Yuntian."


    Enron did not hear the name, but frowned slightly. Ankang and Chu Yan were at a loss.


    But the instructor''s face changed: "are you the first red stick in the red gate?"


    Guan yuntianlang smiled: "that''s right. Ms. Enron, I don''t have much time. I''ll give you ten minutes. Put ten billion dollars into my Swiss account. I''ll kill one person every minute."


    Enron suddenly felt the crisis. I''m afraid the instructor is not the opponent of this person!


    "Presumptuous!"


    The instructor was furious. He took a cushion step and flew up in the air. His feet were like scissors. He cut off Yuntian''s neck.


    Although he knew he was defeated, he had to fight. He couldn''t watch Enron being bullied unless he died.


    "Die!"


    Guan Yuntian suddenly as like as two peas, and he flew the same way. The recruit and instructor were the same. He was faster than the instructor, and jumped up by the instructor. He was later sent to the neck of the instructor.


    This is a kind of strong self-confidence. I''ll use your best moves until you die!


    It''s the so-called hundred dozen and hundred solutions. There''s no solution.


    The instructor didn''t have time to change his moves. The terrible internal strength of Guan Yuntian''s feet had swept to his neck.


    Enron didn''t even understand. Ankang and Chu Yan couldn''t react.


    The instructor''s life hangs on the line and will be killed in an instant!


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    But a branch flew outside the door, as fast as a fleeting shadow.


    Guan Yuntian just felt the crisis, but the branch had been inserted into his right thigh.


    It was as sharp as a shell. It went straight through and inserted into the left thigh!


    Guan Yuntian broke his legs in an instant!


    He cut his legs like two sticks. He couldn''t hurt the instructor at all.


    On the contrary, the instructor subconsciously fought back, ferociously exceeding the limit, and hit him in the crotch!


    Peng!


    Guan Yuntian''s flying body is like deliberately bumping into the instructor''s fist and directly breaking eggs and whip!


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, Guan Yuntian came quickly and flew back not slowly. The whole man hit his seat again. Blood gushed from the two holes in his right thigh. His body trembled and his face was like pig liver. His eyes were full of fear!


    The instructor never expected that this would be the end. Which expert helped me?


    Looking sideways, two people came into the door.


    It''s Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit.


    The instructor was stunned. He knew that Xiaoshan couldn''t do Kung Fu. It could only be the little girl.


    Especially the hand of Dongmen rabbit is playing with a leaf.


    The instructor was immediately certain.


    But he was even more shocked. It seemed that the little girl was no more than 18 years old. Did she have such a peerless means?


    Enron finally found Xiaoshan and suddenly screamed.


    She completely released her anxiety and rushed directly into Xiaoshan''s arms, with tears gurgling down.


    Xiao Shan held Enron tightly, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her in a low voice.


    The East Gate rabbit looked at the two people with envy and felt lost in his heart.


    Ankang and Chu Yan grew up and smiled brightly.


    They firmly believe that as long as Xiaoshan is there, the world will be peaceful.


    For a moment, everyone forgot to check the sky.


    Guan Yuntian felt even more ashamed when he was frightened. He was the first master of Hongmen. How could he ever be so despised?


    Seeing no one paying attention, he suddenly took out the desert eagle from his arms and pointed to Enron!


    "Don''t move, or I''ll kill her!"


    Guan Yuntian burst out and woke everyone up.


    Enron was not afraid. He seemed to be analyzing a K-line diagram and carefully observing when the gun turned.


    Xiaoshan changed color slightly.


    Only the rabbit showed her eyebrows and frowned slightly. There was a trace of disgust in her cool eyes, and then her wrist shook slightly!


    The leaf suddenly disappeared.


    Close behind Guan Yuntian''s wrist, it was suddenly cut off, the gun and hand suddenly hung down, only a trace of flesh and flesh was connected, revealing the dense white bones inside, and then blood gushed out like a fountain!


    Ah, Guan Yuntian''s face turned pale again for a moment. His eyes at the rabbit were not fear, but gray despair.


    "Are you God?"


    The instructor finally reacted, and the lightning struck Guan Yuntian''s complete left arm like a sharp axe.


    Guan Yuntian didn''t move. The pain made him slow to respond and couldn''t escape completely.


    Click!


    Guan Yuntian''s left arm was broken by a kick!


    Poof! He finally spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his internal organs were shattered by internal shock.


    Xiao Shan came over without expression, stared at Guan Yuntian and said coldly:


    "I don''t like to leave trouble behind, but if you tell me who ordered me, I''ll spare your family."

 Chapter 331

    Guan Yuntian''s eyes were miserable. He never expected that he would lose so thoroughly today.


    He knows that Xiaoshan is rich and powerful, but Hongmen is even more rich and powerful. The annual guild income exceeds 100 billion US dollars. There are countless experts in the sect and their forces are all over the world. Almost Chinese places are controlled by Hongmen.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t pay any attention to his first red stick. He was completely driven to death.


    There is no question of letting people go.


    Guan Yuntian suddenly thought of killing with a knife and sneered, "it''s the leader''s order."


    "It seems that you have no family. You dare to lie to me at this time." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Guan Yuntian suddenly woke up. Xiao Shan is the best at predicting the future. Can''t he guess who ordered it?


    The instructor was angry when he heard this. He flew up and kicked Guan on the Dantian. Guan suddenly screamed!


    The abandonment of Dantian is equivalent to scattered work. The pain is more unbearable than any trauma.


    It was as if tens of thousands of ants were biting and shaking in pain.


    "Give me a good time." Guan Yuntian just wanted to die quickly.


    "Come on, who ordered it?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    Guan Yuntian clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Xiaoshan sneered: "you said, at least your reputation has been saved. If you don''t say, I''ll give you to the police and enjoy the taste of whipping after you''re well hurt. Tut Tut, the first red stick, was whipped in xingjiapo?"


    Guan Yuntian really showed my fear in his eyes.


    Xiao Shan continued: "don''t think you can live after being whipped. You can be sentenced to hanging ten times for extorting ten billion dollars. Whipping is only an appetizer. It''s a rare experience. Few countries have hanging now."


    Guan Yuntian''s eyes twinkled, and finally couldn''t stand the double torture. He said with difficulty, "it''s Du Hongqiao of Dongsheng pharmaceutical."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were frozen. I didn''t expect it.


    This outstanding entrepreneur with the largest donation has so much energy?


    It is reasonable to say that Guan Yuntian''s identity can''t take care of Du Hongqiao, but when this interest is big enough, everything has changed.


    As long as Guan Yuntian succeeded, he not only got $10 billion, but also avenged Du Hongqiao, and quietly left. No one knew.


    "Don''t worry about going." Xiao Shan turned calmly.


    Then, behind him came the sound of his neck being twisted.


    The instructor did not hesitate. This man threatened Enron. How can he leave alive?


    Enron was startled and said nervously, "husband, xingjiapo has no place to destroy the poetry. Why not hand it over to the official?"


    "We must do what we promise. Moreover, we can''t expose the details of the rabbit." Xiao Shan said and introduced the rabbit to the four people.


    The rabbit respectfully called her sister-in-law. She smiled like a flower. Ankang and Chu Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Shan glanced at the body and asked the instructor, "is there a way to deal with it?"


    The instructor youyou said: "wrap it with cotton cloth, pour it through with edible oil, then pour the mixture of alcohol and diesel, finally sprinkle the paste mixed with iron powder, aluminum powder, magnesium strip, metal sodium, rubber, white phosphorus and gasoline, wrap it in plastic bags, transport it to the uninhabited area of the park at night, and just leave.


    Before long, the plastic bags began to corrode due to gasoline and other ingredients, and then white phosphorus and sodium came into contact with the air and began to burn, igniting gasoline, alcohol and diesel. The burning temperature made the fat begin to overflow grease and evaporate the water. In the end, it would cause x reaction. The temperature was enough to turn steel into molten iron, and there was no residue left, and there was no evidence left. "


    Enron said, "what if someone sees the fire and wants to put it out?"


    "Hahaha!" the instructor rarely smiles:


    "The smoke produced by the burning of white phosphorus will turn into phosphoric acid when it meets with water, and almost no life can be seen when it is sucked into the lungs. If you beat it with branches, those foaming paste will explode and splash on people. Even if you don''t die, the tissue of the wound will proliferate and form terrible protrusions because of white phosphorus. What''s more, the fire can''t be extinguished at all."


    The East Gate rabbit felt cold when he heard this. This instructor is really terrible. Does he teach this specially?


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Xiaoshan and Enron indulged until late at night.


    Enron finally fell in Xiaoshan''s arms, and they were quiet.


    After a while, she asked softly, "husband, did you take medicine?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. Why do I take medicine?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    Enron was coy for a while and asked, "husband, do you feel that I''m getting younger and younger?"


    "Hehe, you''re not an illusion. You''re really getting younger and younger." Xiao Shan exclaimed.


    "You tell the truth."


    "That''s the truth. When did I lie to you?"


    "Well, do you know why?"


    "Did you take your medicine?"


    "Go away. What medicine can make people young? Do you have it?"


    "Really. For example, ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum. I once got one, but it was taken away."


    "I don''t believe it. Ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum is just delaying aging. But I''m not. I really feel that the rings are turning upside down and the younger I live."


    Xiao Shan''s heart moved and blurted out, "did you hear anyone speak in your dream?"


    Enron was at a loss and said, "I often dream of you. I''m bullied by you. Does that count?"


    "Cough." Xiao Shan said solemnly, "it''s all within the normal range. Are there any abnormal dreams?"


    Enron''s eyes were slightly blurred, like falling into memories, and slowly said:


    "Once, I dreamed that the whole world was covered with flying snow. The world was silent, and I was the only one walking alone in the snow. I didn''t know how many days and nights I walked, but I couldn''t find a place to rest.


    Can you imagine? The world is so big that no second color can be found. The most beautiful snow has become the most terrible nightmare. The sound of falling snow is the only sound. I can''t find soil and life when I dig down a hundred meters. The whole world is only white. "


    Enron finished, Xiao Shan was stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know it.


    "And then?"


    "No. isn''t that enough to wake you up?"


    "That''s enough. What were you wearing?"


    "I''m naked."


    "..." Xiao Shan looked dull.


    Enron hesitated for a moment and finally said nervously, "but I have a layer of hair."


    "Oh, it''s all within the normal range." Xiao Shan quickly comforted and asked casually, "what other characteristics do you have?"


    Enron hesitated for a long time and said softly, "no more."


    "OK, no more." Xiao Shan patted her on the shoulder to reassure her.


    After a while, Xiaoshan reacted and asked, "what did you mean by taking medicine just now?"


    Enron smiled, somewhat proud and apologetic, and said, "I said don''t be angry."


    "Of course, even if you really give 10 billion dollars to the enemy, I''m not angry. There''s no wealth in the world that can match your value." Xiaoshan said solemnly again.


    "Cluck. You go on, it''s almost real."


    "Well, the following sentence must be true: I have found a way to cure your disease."


    Enron''s whole body trembled with tears.


    "Husband, in fact, my disease can''t be cured."


    "That''s not necessarily. I''m going to cure it?" Xiao Shan said very confidently.


    "Sorry, you can''t do anything." "Enron seems to be reluctant to talk about this question." I''m sorry, husband. I''m so sorry. I''m young because I sucked the essence of your life.


    Xiao Shan was stunned and then said with a smile, "nonsense, why don''t I feel it? At least I should feel weak, such as walking and holding the wall."


    Enron relaxed slightly and said with a smile:


    "I''m worried that it will be too late when you feel it. There is no pie falling from the sky in this world, and the person who gives me the pie can only be you. I don''t know what other women look like. Every time I absorb it, I feel younger, and I doubt that your life will be reduced. Especially tonight, this feeling is particularly obvious. I absorb more, as if your vitality is better than the second I thought you took your medicine. "


    Xiao Shan believed a little, because he didn''t say anything about the truth. This must not be an illusion of Enron.


    Can the essence of life be sucked away without feeling?


    Xiao Shan was at a loss.


    Enron thought he was worried and quickly said:


    "Husband, we won''t do it in the future. Don''t worry. I will always be your wife and there will never be a second man."


    "You think too much." Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m just surprised. Why don''t I feel it? Since I can make you young, you can suck it. I don''t lose anything, but I can get your youth. What''s more cost-effective than this?"


    Enron was deeply moved. He kissed affectionately, but he made up his mind not to do it again in the future.


    "Wife, let me treat you." Xiao Shan sat up excitedly.


    Enron had no choice but to say, "just don''t be disappointed."


    "Don''t lose sleep," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Then put your hand in the position of Enron''s uterus, and a weak sense of consciousness enveloped the whole lower abdomen.


    Immediately, the real yuan flows and slowly crosses into the.


    Xiao Shan doesn''t know how to cure diseases, but he knows the magic of Zhenyuan. He gets in and out of Zhenyuan Gu without leaving any wounds. He knows how powerful Zhenyuan''s repair ability is.


    In his opinion, uterine deformity is just a natural injury, and Zhenyuan can completely repair it.


    But the fact surprised him!


    At the moment Zhenyuan crossed into the womb, the place seemed to rotate suddenly, and there was an energy vortex out of thin air!


    This vortex has a terrible suction and instantly devours the real yuan!


    This is not over. It seems that a bridge has been built between them. The real yuan in Xiaoshan flows to the vortex endlessly!


    Xiaoshan was shocked. His palm seemed to be sucked. Zhenyuan was out of his control!


    He quickly stopped thinking, but there was no response.


    It seems that Enron''s womb is the master, both Enron and Xiaoshan!


    Enron was equally shocked. Her powerful energy was poured into her body, just like the essence of life. The uterus was beating, the ring was reversing, and her skin became more and more beautiful.


    The whole person is shrouded in a layer of fog, dense as an immortal!

 Chapter 332

    Xiaoshan''s finite true element was quickly evacuated.


    The vortex finally calmed down.


    The dull Xiaoshan slowly moved his palm away, and there was no suction.


    He looked at Enron with great surprise, but found that there was something more between her slightly distracted eyebrows and eyes, which was an unspeakable beauty of dust. It seemed that the whole person had changed a pair of ice flesh and jade bones, and his whole body was emitting a faint fragrance.


    Put it in the flowers and the bees will come naturally.


    This charm soared ten times out of thin air, making Xiaoshan''s heart flutter and full of miscellaneous thoughts.


    Fortunately, there was still a trace of reason, and he stifled the idea.


    Don''t be reckless until you know what the vortex is.


    Enron felt as if he had awakened something since Zhenyuan entered the body, but it was vague. When Xiaoshan''s Zhenyuan was drained, she finally recovered from that wonderful feeling, and suddenly sat up with a nervous face:


    "Husband, have I absorbed all the cream of your life?"


    When she sat down, Xiaoshan almost gushed nosebleed. He quickly closed his eyes, hugged Enron and comforted him:


    "Nothing! You suck not the essence of life, but the truth of my training. But you can rest assured that the real yuan is gone and can be renewed, and I will not lose anything for a few days."


    Xiao Shan didn''t dare to say that he could cure the uterine deformity. He finally understood what Enron meant when he said he couldn''t cure it.


    It turns out that it''s not a deformity. It''s not a human uterus at all!


    But he didn''t say it, just holding Enron and digesting the shock in his heart.


    Enron asked suspiciously, "the true yuan of your cultivation?"


    Xiaoshan was desperate to find that Enron''s voice was full of fatal temptation, like fairy music, playing softly in his ear, with a fatal magnetism, attracting his crazy indulgence.


    He tried to bite the tip of his tongue, distracted himself, regained control of his body, and quickly said:


    "Wife, let''s get dressed. I''ll teach you to practice."


    "OK." Enron was excited for a moment, as if she was very familiar with the matter of cultivation.


    They each put on their clothes. Xiaoshan felt much better this time. He quickly told Enron about the innate guidance formula.


    As for Enron, he can''t cultivate without aura. He can''t care about it now. He must find something to do for Enron first and don''t let her discharge again.


    Time passes silently.


    After Xiaoshan finished speaking, he finally found that Enron didn''t raise any questions.


    It seemed that she could understand every word she said, with clear eyes and no doubt.


    "Wife, have you ever learned to fix truth?" Xiao Shan asked tentatively.


    Enron reached his head and shook slightly: "No. but it''s not difficult. Your cultivation formula seems to be wrong."


    "Ah?" Xiao Shan''s eyes suddenly became round. "Have you seen the right one?"


    Enron shook his head again and said blankly, "I haven''t seen it before. But I feel that your method can be improved in many places. For example, why can''t you drum your chest and abdomen?"


    Xiaoshan was stunned: "Dantian is in his belly. Naturally, he has to drum his chest and abdomen."


    "No," Enron said flatly, "the real top-level skill will not stick to a Dantian. In other words, there is no Dantian in the whole body."


    "Nowhere to go?"


    Xiao Shan was stunned and thought hard for a long time. Suddenly, he had a flash of light:


    "I see. You''re talking about body cultivation! If you cultivate in this way, your body will become stronger and stronger, just like forging yourself as a weapon. But my method is not body cultivation. In other words, I cultivate nature and you cultivate life.


    I put all my energy in Dantian, and you spread all your energy in every cell.


    After I''m refined, my physical quality is not as good as you, but I can attack from a distance and even have special functions; after you''re refined, my physical quality can crush me, but you can only fight close, and it''s difficult to develop human potential. In fact, we''re all right. It''s just that the purpose of refining is different. "


    Enron roared in his head and asked himself, why did I suddenly understand body refining?


    Xiaoshan was afraid of her thinking, so he quickly said, "let''s start practicing."


    He closed his eyes first.


    Enron had to put aside his doubts and practice the innate guidance formula.


    The two were stunned at the same time.


    Xiaoshan found that Zhenyuan, who was easy to gather at ordinary times, can''t gather now!


    Every time Zhenyuan is formed, it disappears!


    Enron was stunned that it was meaningless for her to keep Dantian. The vortex in the womb directly sucked the real yuan just cultivated by Xiaoshan, and then stored it in every cell of her whole body!


    It seems that her cultivation only needs such a simple step, not as complicated as Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan doubted for a long time and quietly opened his eyes to see.


    I''ve really seen a ghost.


    Enron can practice without aura?


    But I have real Yuan Gu, but I can''t practice?


    At this time, Enron also opened his eyes and asked suspiciously, "how did you stop?"


    "How do you know I stopped?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Enron said frankly, "when you practice, I can absorb your true yuan if I move my mind."


    what the fuck. Xiaoshan almost spewed blood. Is this what people can do?


    Enron was also thrilled, and the phagocytosis of this vortex became stronger and stronger.


    But Xiaoshan became calm in the twinkling of an eye. Since he has no problem, let''s help Enron practice.


    "I''ll gather some real yuan for you first. You can continue to suck."


    Xiaoshan began to cultivate again.


    Enron hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help the temptation and continued to swallow it.


    Time is like sand. It''s dawn in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiao Shan opened his eyes and sighed, "wife, such cultivation is not the way. I''m going to find the spirit stone."


    Enron also felt that it was impossible to rely on Xiaoshan''s cultivation, so he said sadly, "go. Take the instructor with you. Although he is not as experienced as sister rabbit, he may have unexpected effects."


    Xiao Shan shook his head: "no, no one is guarding you. I''m not at ease."


    "Well, it''s a pity that I''m going to add burden to you, otherwise we''ll go together," Enron said.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "what you are doing is more important. Moreover, one day, your light will be more dazzling than anyone else."


    Enron smiled as if all flowers were moving together, making people dizzy.


    When they went out of the bedroom and prepared for breakfast, rabbit, instructor, Ankang and Chu Yan were all stunned.


    Their first thought, this woman is so beautiful.


    The second thought, how did Xiaoshan change a woman?


    The third thought, where is Enron?


    "Mom and Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Enron asked strangely.


    Ankang and Chu Yan suddenly woke up, stared at their daughter in surprise and looked up, down, left and right.


    But the rabbit was puzzled. Her sister-in-law was suddenly thrilling because her brother cured her disease?


    Is your sister-in-law so beautiful?


    The instructor just looked at it and almost lost his mind.


    If he had not been abandoned, he would immediately fall into madness, and he quickly lowered his head.


    But the instructor''s heart was shocked. Xiaoshan''s means were really earth shaking. Every time he came, Enron was young. He thought it was the reason for love, but now it doesn''t seem to be.


    The change this time is amazing.


    If the original Enron is already a rare beauty in the world, now Enron is definitely a rare fairy in the sky. It needs to walk on the street of mortals, and it is not allowed to petrify all men and stop the world?


    "Girl, why are you young when you come to Xiaoshan once?" Chu Yan finally couldn''t help being surprised and asked.


    Enron was proud, but vaguely said, "is it so exaggerated? But he conditioned me every time."


    Chu Yan''s eyes suddenly shone with longing and blurted out:


    "Conditioning for mom?"


    what the fuck. Enron almost fell, which is absolutely impossible. She hurriedly said:


    "Mom, it''s very tired. Xiaoshan has no strength."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll recuperate after dinner." Chu Yan rubbed his hands and his eyes glowed more and more excited. It turned out that he was just a little tired and didn''t lose meat.


    Ankang also sighed in his heart. Look at this son-in-law. He really has no choice. He''s perfect. He won''t be without him. No wonder he can see that the female star is cervical cancer at a glance.


    Enron became more and more embarrassed. True yuan was sucked by me. Did I take the essence of life to recuperate?


    Xiaoshan smiled: "aunt, I can adjust it for you, but the effect is certainly not as good as Enron, because she is young."


    He wanted to make sure whether Chu Yan also had a vortex.


    Enron was shocked. Xiaoshan, you son of a bitch, what are you doing? This is my mother!


    Chu Yan was so excited that he almost hugged Xiao Shan. His face was full of stacked smiles:


    "I understand, I understand. Just try your best to get it for me once!"


    ¡­¡­


    The six people had breakfast with their own thoughts and absent-minded.


    Chu Yan couldn''t wait to ask, "hill, have you had a good rest?"


    Ankang stared at her: "can you wait for Xiaoshan to speak first?"


    Enron looked warily at Xiaoshan, full of threats.


    Xiao Shan said calmly, "aunt, I''ll rest for another hour, and then go to your room."


    "OK, OK." Chu Yan nodded and smiled.


    Enron took Xiaoshan''s hand into the bedroom, closed the door and asked fiercely, "how do you adjust?"


    There was a big disagreement, so he strangled Xiaoshan directly.


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed: "don''t worry, I can recover in an hour, as long as you don''t suck me again."


    Enron blushed slightly. Don''t turn your head and say, "don''t worry, I''ll never suck you."


    Xiao Shan sat straight on the bed and began to practice the innate guidance formula.


    Enron just looked at him quietly.


    An hour hurried by.


    Xiaoshan only recovered one tenth of the true yuan.


    But it must be enough to recuperate Chu Yan. He immediately got up and saw Enron looking at him. He immediately smiled: "do I make you worried?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll lose real yuan. My mother is still like that," said Enron with a smile.


    "Impossible, there must be some effect."


    Xiaoshan confidently walks to Chu Yan''s bedroom.


    Enron hesitated and didn''t follow.


    She figured it out. Xiaoshan wanted to verify it.


    But she knew that her mother''s uterus must be normal, otherwise she would not be born.

 Chapter 333

    Du Hongqiao adjusted his skirt and looked at himself in the mirror. Although he was over half a hundred years old, he was still rich and handsome.


    He smiled with great satisfaction.


    Since his son jumped from a building and died, he has been extremely sad and angry in front of his wife Zhang Li, but he is very happy in his heart.


    When he married Zhang Li, Zhang Li was pregnant with Du Qigao, but Du Hongqiao pretended not to know.


    He is willing to be the successor.


    Because Zhangjia is a big family and a real rich family in Beijing.


    But he was just a stoker and a boiler man.


    Even his factory is the private property of Zhangjia. How big is the status gap?


    Du Hongqiao never believed in fate.


    With careful preparation and an arranged encounter, relying on his handsome appearance and excellent eloquence, he won the favor of Zhang Li at one fell swoop.


    It''s not that Zhang Li has no family view, but that Du Hongqiao is too good at forbearance.


    He had been secretly tracking, observing and waiting until Zhang Li broke up with his dandy boyfriend Li Wei.


    Zhang Li, who is mentally empty and pregnant with a child, suddenly finds that there is a perfect man like Du Hongqiao.


    This is the one who can give himself happiness all his life.


    There was no surprise that the two had a relationship.


    After three days, Zhang Li said she was pregnant.


    Then everything will come naturally.


    Zhangjia knows whose child Zhang Li is pregnant with. It is a family that Zhangjia also needs to curry favor with.


    Since they can''t be together, it would be a marriage if they had a Li''s child.


    Based on this principle, Zhang Li and Du Hongqiao were not obstructed at all.


    They got married smoothly.


    After marriage, Du Hongqiao still developed in the capital, loved his wife and spoiled his son in every way.


    But Zhang Jia didn''t attach importance to him, so he was always depressed.


    Du Hongqiao is very deep in the city. He has never complained at all. He is willing to work for Zhangjia and is loyal.


    The opportunity finally came.


    Zhang Jia suddenly intervened in the traditional Chinese medicine industry and prepared to build a traditional Chinese medicine factory in Zhouzhi city.


    Du Hongqiao strongly lobbied Zhang Li to leave the capital and do something.


    Zhang Li really lived up to her trust and won the opportunity for her husband.


    Du Hongqiao finally came out of the cage and took Zhang Li and Du Qigao to Zhouzhi city.


    He took Zhang''s funds and revealed his hidden edge. Dongsheng pharmaceutical grew rapidly in his hands.


    With the help of Zhang Li, the pharmaceutical company has gradually become the private property of the Du family, and the equity is under the name of their husband and wife.


    Although Du Hongqiao never liked Zhang Li''s mother and son, he never showed it.


    It has almost become a habit to boo Zhang Li for decades.


    He doted on Du Qigao and allowed him to act recklessly.


    Dandy Du Qigao finally got into trouble and provoked people who couldn''t afford to be provoked.


    Du Hongqiao feels almost. It''s time to kill Zhang Li''s mother and son and control Dongsheng pharmaceutical industry alone.


    Du Hongqiao instigated his son to hire top killers to kill mangoes in Xishuangbanna.


    Du Qigao hated mango to the bone and did so.


    The rest is expected by Du Hongqiao. No matter whether mango is killed or not, with Xiaoshan''s work style, Du Qigao will not be spared.


    Sure enough, Du Qigao then jumped out of a building and died.


    Du Hongqiao''s reputation, which he had bought for himself for a long time, finally played a role. Xiao Shan didn''t doubt him.


    But then, the real big play.


    In front of Zhang Li, he was furious and wanted to avenge Xiaoshan with a knife.


    Zhang Li, who also hated Xiaoshan, did not allow Du Hongqiao to do so. After several times of persuasion, she finally said that she would find her mother''s family to avenge her son. Du Hongqiao gave up.


    His goal has been achieved. If Xiaoshan moves down Zhangjia and even directly kills Zhang Li, he can rightfully turn Dongsheng pharmaceutical industry into his own private property. Many industries of Zhangjia will fall under his control.


    Zhang Li really did so. She went back to her mother''s house and cried, which ignited Zhang''s anger.


    But Zhang people are not stupid. They are also ready to kill with a knife.


    This knife is Du Qigao''s father, Li Wei.


    At this time, Li Wei was already the head of the Li family and the helmsman.


    It can be said that he is the most powerful man except the father of his founding father.


    Such a person will allow his son to be plotted against and remain indifferent?


    Although he is only an illegitimate child, and although Xiaoshan is extremely powerful, Li Wei is ready to kill him once.


    After careful planning, the Li family came forward and entrusted the first red stick Guan Yuntian to do it.


    But the Li family is not stupid. The person who came forward claimed to be entrusted by Du Hongqiao.


    If it fails, Du Hongqiao is the only one who can bear Xiaoshan''s anger.


    Du Hongqiao did not calculate that he would become the mastermind.


    ¡­¡­


    Dangdang.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Du Hongqiao came back and said in a deep voice, "come in."


    Then the door was opened and a handsome young man came in. He looked like Du Hongqiao, but more feminine.


    "President Du, what can I do for you?" Tong Lin asked in a regular way.


    No one knows that he is the illegitimate son of Du Hongqiao.


    Even Zhang Li didn''t know that Du Hongqiao had a 23-year-old son right under her nose.


    Moreover, under his careful cultivation, this son is extremely excellent. He is taller than that dandy Du Qi. He is just one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    "Lin''er." Du Hongqiao''s eyes showed kindness: "the promise I made to your mother will be fulfilled soon. You will change your name to Du openly. This huge industry will be yours in the future. Are you happy?"


    Tong Lin didn''t feel happy at all, but said calmly, "the people''s engagement is often defeated by a few percent."


    This is a sentence in the Tao Te Ching, which means that when people do great things, it is easy to make mistakes that should not be made because of their vanity when they are about to succeed, resulting in failure.


    Du Hongqiao was a little chilly. He felt that he was indeed a little blindly optimistic. It was not the last step. How could it be so easy to make a conclusion?


    Tong Lin continued calmly: "I think this is not the most optimistic time, but the most dangerous time. President Du should be ready to burn himself."


    He didn''t know what Du Hongqiao was going to do, but he knew that Du Qigao''s death must have been Du Hongqiao''s hands and feet.


    It is conceivable that Zhang Li will follow in Du Qigao''s footsteps.


    Tong Lin is as deep as Du Hongqiao, but there is a difference. Tong Lin is like Li changho, the stone Buddha. From the first son to the last son, he has the same expression, calm and without waves.


    This is the terrible thing about Tong Lin.


    More terrible than his father Du Hongqiao.


    From Tong Lin always called Du Zong, but Du Hongqiao excitedly told the secret of his father and son, we can see the gap between them.


    Du Hongqiao was silent for a long time, and the agitation subsided slowly.


    Yes, we should arrange the back road.


    After pondering for a long time, he said slowly, "there''s something I wanted to tell you when the dust settles, but now it seems that I should let you know first."


    Tong Linmu listened without expression and didn''t speak.


    "Do you know why Zhangjia chose Zhouzhi, a small city, to do medicine when it had such financial resources?"


    Du Hongqiao has some meaning of teaching his son, and his eyes are full of expectation.


    Tong Lin said calmly:


    "I think medicine is not an end, but a cover. As for Du''s ability to make medicine bigger, it should exceed Zhangjia''s expectations. If it had been so successful, Zhangjia would not have handed over the ownership of the enterprise."


    "That''s right." Du Hongqiao said admiringly, "go on, what''s the cover up?"


    Tong Lin whispered, "the place where Mr. Du goes most is heishuiyu. Although the name is medicine collection, this reason is far fetched. I think you are looking for something. And heishuiyu is worth Zhangjia''s money. It seems that there is only one thing."


    He paused and said word for word, "that''s the legendary Wang Mang treasure."


    Du Hongqiao was suddenly a little frightened. Tong Lin, a young man in his twenties, can guess that he is looking for Wang Mang''s treasure. Can''t others guess?


    Originally, what I thought was extremely hidden was as obvious as lice on bald head.


    He felt cold in his heart.


    "How did you guess that Wang Mang''s treasure was in heishuiyu? Why not in Chang''an City?"


    "It''s very simple. The hiding place of the treasure must meet five conditions.


    First, this location is uninhabited, not easy to be damaged by war, or inadvertently found. It can only be in the mountains.


    Second, it is certainly not a well-known natural cave. If it is suddenly sealed, it can only be covered. At the same time, this place should be able to be dug by a large number of people at the same time, so it can not be a pure cliff.


    Third, it can''t be on the top of the mountain. It costs a lot. It''s easy to be exposed in digging.


    Fourth, it can''t be in the valley. It''s easy to show traces of flood erosion.


    Fifth, it should not be far away from waterways to facilitate concealed transportation.


    Combining these, there is only one possibility left, that is, hiding in the not steep rock walls on both sides of the waterway. The ideal place is heishuiyu. "


    Du Hongqiao was silent for a long time and sighed:


    "You guessed right. When Zhang Jia got the news that Wang Mang''s treasure was hidden in heishuiyu, to build a traditional Chinese medicine factory in Zhouzhi is actually a treasure exploration base. My real mission is to find the exact location of the treasure."


    Tong Linshi said with great surprise:


    "I think President Du found it four years ago."


    Du Hongqiao was not surprised this time. At the same time, he admired his son''s analytical ability, so he nodded and said:


    "I did find it four years ago. But I can''t let the treasure fall into the hands of Zhang Jia. So I didn''t open it, nor did I go to heishuiyu and pretend to look for it elsewhere."


    While talking, Du Hongqiao picked up a pen and paper, drew a sketch on it, handed it to Tong Lin and said:


    "If I really get angry, you will quietly take out the treasure and develop slowly until you have full wings. Remember not to avenge me. Now you are not Xiaoshan''s opponent. But I believe that you will surpass Xiaoshan one day."


    Tong Lin nodded seriously, just glanced at the paper, firmly remembered it in his heart, then picked up the lighter on the table and lit it.


    The sketch turned to ashes.

 Chapter 334

    Gulfstream 550 landed at Xianyang Airport.


    Xiaoshan told Zou Liwu to go straight back to Yanjing after refueling without waiting for them.


    Then he and the rabbit got out of the plane.


    Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan have been waiting there. The four got on a Mercedes Benz SUV.


    "President Xiao, Du Hongqiao has been investigated clearly. It turns out that Du Qigao is not his own son."


    Jiang Liangqing drove the car and told Du Hongqiao''s life experience in detail.


    Du Hongqiao in Xiaoshan''s mind immediately became clear.


    "The Du Hong Bridge is not simple." Xiao Shan said faintly:


    "A person who knows how to be patient and stand by has no reason to fight with me for someone else''s son. Even Zhangjia doesn''t need it.


    But Li Wei''s motivation is strong enough and he has the strength to challenge me. But Li Wei can''t be stupid enough to blatantly call the banner of the Li family. Therefore, Li Wei should borrow the name of Du Hongqiao. After all, from the surface, Du Qigao is Du Hongqiao''s son, and Guan Yuntian won''t have the slightest doubt.


    The key lies in Du Hongqiao. Such a patient person must have strong ambition and great plans. Therefore, he can''t have no action. I suspect that Du Hongqiao secretly promoted and killed people with a knife when Xishuangbanna was ambushed. "


    "Ah?" Jiang Keyan was confused by this conclusion: "he borrowed your knife to kill his nominal son?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "what''s so strange? What kind of character and what kind of things do you do? Chickens dig and dogs bite, wolves attack and snakes bite, foxes steal and tigers roar, eagles catch and rabbits hide, and pigs wait to die. It''s never wrong. It''s not surprising that Du Hongqiao killed his wife in order to completely control Dongsheng pharmaceutical industry.


    It''s just that people like him can do it perfectly. Moreover, he has no feelings for Du Qigao and must have other sustenance. He should have other illegitimate children, but he''s smart enough to hide, and no one knows. "


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly felt that he didn''t do well. He didn''t find out that Du Hongqiao had an illegitimate son.


    Jiang Keyan didn''t care, but asked suspiciously:


    "Why did Zhangjia put the pharmaceutical industry in a backward place? It seems unreasonable."


    Xiaoshan youyou smiled and said, "if you have to explain, you can only find one reason, that is, Zhangjia knows that the treasure is in heishuiyu, but he doesn''t know the exact location."


    Jiang Keyan nodded immediately. Zhang Jia analyzed that Wang Mang''s treasure was in heishuiyu. It''s no surprise.


    She said with a smile: "Du Hongqiao hasn''t found out for so many years. I think it''s just so. It''s not a powerful person."


    "No, will Du Hongqiao give the treasure to Zhang Jia even if he finds it?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Jiang Keyan was stunned and suddenly said, "he may have found it, but he deliberately concealed it. So he was in a hurry to kill Du Qigao. I''m afraid the second step is to kill Zhang Li, or even kill Zhang Jia with your hand."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I doubt he has done it. Just imagine, after he succeeded in killing with a knife, he decided that I would not touch him. Would he habitually do it again? If he encouraged Zhang Jia to deal with me through Zhang Li, what would Zhang Zhang Zhang do?"


    Jiang Keyan thought a little and sighed, "Zhang Jia doesn''t have the courage. I''m afraid he''ll go to Li Wei. So it seems that the whole thing is clear."


    "Mr. Xiao, shall we just take away the spirit stone according to the original plan? What if Du Hongqiao finds out something wrong and takes away the treasure? Why don''t we let Du Hongqiao disappear first?" Jiang Liangqing asked.


    Xiaoshan pondered, "it''s not safe to let Du Hongqiao disappear. Are you sure his son doesn''t know? Tiger father has no dog son. Du Hongqiao can''t move until he finds his son."


    He paused and said, "I think Du Hongqiao''s son is easy to check. See who looks like him, and often contact him. Investigate whatever his last name is."


    "OK. Let''s stay in Chang''an for a few days first. If we go directly to Zhouzhi, we will scare the snake." Jiang Liangqing said.


    Xiaoshan nodded: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Capital.


    Li Wei sat in his study with an antique pipe in his mouth and thought quietly alone.


    The smoke curls like fog, which is quite offensive.


    "Guan Yuntian hasn''t moved for so long. It seems that he is really dead."


    Li Wei muttered to himself.


    He arranged for people to monitor the ancestral house of Enron. According to the eye liner, he never saw Guan Yun coming out. On the contrary, Xiaoshan came with Dongmen rabbit, President of Teana technology, but he stayed for a day and left.


    As for Guan Yuntian, it''s like falling into a black hole and disappearing out of thin air.


    Li Wei is puzzled. Guan Yuntian is the first red stick. No one can compare his fighting experience. How can he disappear silently?


    Even if Xiaoshan''s mouth is super first-class, it''s impossible to persuade Guan Yuntian to commit suicide, right?


    If Guan Yuntian is not dead, what is he doing?


    If you are dead, did you bury the body in your home safely?


    Xingjiapo has no place to abandon the corpse, not to mention no one left the ancestral house.


    Enron''s family, even when they buy vegetables, deliver them to the door. They don''t go out, and they don''t see anyone.


    Li Wei''s headache found that the family was really impeccable.


    The phone rang suddenly, and Li Wei quickly picked it up:


    "What happened?"


    "Boss, Xiao Shan got off the plane and rushed directly to Chang''an without knowing."


    "Continue to monitor." Li Wei hung up the phone.


    His eyes twinkled. Suspected for a long time. Finally straightened out the logic:


    "Xiaoshan can''t kill Du Hongqiao himself, so he''s in charge of Chang''an and the person who takes the shot is his men."


    "This is an opportunity."


    Li Wei narrowed his eyes, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    Now that we have taken the first step, we are the eternal enemy. There is no turning back when we bow.


    "Xiaoshan, since there is no one around you, you should die."


    In Li Wei''s eyes, senhan''s murderous spirit finally came out.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Hongqiao''s phone rang suddenly. He calmly connected, but he didn''t speak.


    "Xiaoshan came to Chang''an and stayed at the Hilton Hotel. His intention is unknown."


    "Keep staring and report any changes at any time."


    Du Hongqiao hung up the phone, frowned slightly and looked at Tong Lin: "what do you think of Xiaoshan''s intention?"


    "You must have been exposed."


    Tong Lin''s eyes are still calm, not afraid of Xiaoshan''s strength.


    He knows that nothing in the world can be solved by fear. He has understood this truth since childhood. The more calm, the stronger.


    Du Hongqiao asked again, "is it possible that he came for the treasure?"


    "Is it necessary to live in Chang''an for the treasure? That''s the most eye-catching place. But it needs to be hidden to dig the treasure. Therefore, there is only one possibility that you are exposed. He doesn''t want to scare the snake, so he takes command in Chang''an and will send someone to kill us."


    Du Hongqiao was surprised: "how does he know your existence?"


    "Xiaoshan likes to uproot the roots. He will believe that you don''t have a son?" Tong Lin asked calmly.


    Du Hongqiao''s face changed slightly, then he got up and said, "you hide immediately!"


    Tong Lin said calmly, "you can''t escape, but it''s more dangerous where no one is. Moreover, Xiaoshan is also afraid of exposure. His men can''t brazenly kill us. Therefore, we can let the police protect us, delay time, and the turn will come."


    "What''s the turn?"


    "Will Li Wei miss the chance to kill Xiaoshan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan always sent Xiaoshan to the hotel before they left with each other.


    Because the cultivation of Gu is coming to an end, Jiang Liangqing doesn''t allow his sister to leave his sight and take it with him no matter what he does.


    Instead of taking the Mercedes Benz, they took a taxi and told the driver to go to the largest mall in Chang''an.


    The middle-aged driver was really old. He made 70 or 80 turns and lost all the people he followed before he arrived at the mall.


    Jiang Liangqing paid the price and looked like a goose.


    The driver was elated and thought that he would go to the Hilton gate to work later.


    Jiang Liangqing entered the mall as if nothing had happened. After confirming that there was no follow-up, they went into the bathroom respectively.


    When I came out again, my dress and appearance had changed.


    When they got into another taxi, Jiang Liangqing asked, "how long will it take to Zhouzhi?"


    "Eighty three kilometers, an hour and a half," said the young driver casually.


    Jiang Liangqing stretched out his finger and pointed to the timing on the car: "take the current time as the standard. I''ll give you 20 yuan for every minute you shorten."


    The young driver was stunned for a moment, then slammed the accelerator and the taxi roared out.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged driver returned to Hilton.


    He was wondering why people living in Hilton were so stupid.


    If we find another old earth hat, maybe we can finish work early today.


    Just then, two young people came and got on as soon as they pulled the door. One was sitting in the co pilot and the other was sitting behind him.


    The middle-aged driver saw that the two people were not like fools. He was disappointed: "where are you going?"


    Pop!


    The young co pilot raised his hand and slapped him.


    The driver lost four teeth and his mouth was full of blood, but the young man''s hands were confiscated. He grabbed his hair and banged it on the steering wheel, flattening his nose and bleeding. Then he stopped.


    "Brother, stop fighting. I''ll give you the money..."


    The driver knows that he has a hard stubble. This is definitely a role of killing people without blinking an eye. He works in the dark. There is no scene.


    The young man said coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and the man and woman just now?"


    The middle-aged driver trembled, understood seven or eight points, immediately wanted to cry without tears, and quickly shouted:


    "Brother, I''m wronged. I don''t know them at all. The man got on the bus and said to go to the largest mall in Chang''an, so I took them. I didn''t say a word."


    The young man roared: "the mall will arrive in five minutes. What circle are you going around Chang''an?"


    "I just want to make more money. There''s no other meaning. I really don''t know you, brother..."


    The middle-aged driver wept and regretted. He finally understood a truth: those who can afford a five-star hotel are not fools.


    The two young men looked at each other, convinced that he had not lied, and got out of the car and left angrily.

 Chapter 335

    Du Hongqiao put down the phone, looked at Tong Lin and said:


    "You guessed right. Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan got rid of the tracking and disappeared in Chang''an. It is estimated that they will arrive in Zhouzhi in an hour and a half."


    Tong Lin sat like a stone, but his lips moved:


    "This is unreasonable. Jiang Keyan doesn''t need to participate in such a thing. Xiao Shan can''t let her do such a thing."


    "HMM. it''s really strange. Maybe they''re going to do something else? But it''s good to go for two. Xiaoshan is dead." Du Hongqiao said in a relaxed tone.


    Tong Lin attaches great importance to Jiang Keyan''s details. He believes that details determine success or failure.


    It''s like two people playing chess. If you can''t understand each other''s intention, you are likely to lose.


    Unless the opponent is a reckless man, is Xiaoshan a reckless man?


    After ten minutes, Tong Lin didn''t want to understand what role Jiang Keyan played, but said flatly:


    "Jiang Liangqing is a soldier. He is resolute. It will never take an hour and a half. Let''s start calling the police now."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan and rabbit sat cross legged on the bed and practiced separately.


    Xiaoshan is really practicing, because he has real Yuan Gu, but rabbit is purely protecting his brother.


    In order to cover up their whereabouts, they only wanted an ordinary suite, and it was Jiang Liangqing''s name.


    At this time, they are not in the big bedroom, but in the small bedroom away from the door.


    I don''t know how long it was before the knock on the door rang out.


    Xiao Shansi ignored it.


    The rabbit went to the door silently and opened the door without saying a word.


    Then he saw a black muzzle and pointed to her head.


    The rabbit didn''t resist at all. He was as docile as a rabbit.


    "Stand back."


    This is a middle-aged man with dull appearance. He looks like a fake face. Only his eyes are bright and full of cold murderous Qi.


    Sure enough, the rabbit stepped back. The middle-aged man still pointed to her head and closed the door with his other hand.


    The next moment, the middle-aged man''s hand holding the gun suddenly drew an arc. The fierce internal strength surged and cut the rabbit''s neck like lightning.


    He can''t shoot easily. It will give Xiaoshan a chance to escape, so he''s ready to cut rabbit''s neck directly.


    But he didn''t know that even if he shot, he couldn''t hit the rabbit, let alone not shoot?


    It''s just letting him in. A killer of internal strength level, he is like a baby in the eyes of rabbit.


    She just grabbed his fist and shook it gently.


    The skeleton of the killer''s whole arm was broken inch by inch!


    It was like being struck by thunder. The killer fainted before he could feel pain.


    The rabbit was stunned and found that he didn''t adapt to being so powerful and couldn''t accurately control the lethality.


    She had to grasp the killer''s soft body and slowly fall to the ground.


    Then he stood there worrying with a gun.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Xiao Shan came out and understood it with a sweep.


    "Brother, I didn''t let anyone see." rabbit said quickly.


    "Well, you did a good job." Xiao Shan said, took out the phone and dialed a number: "Zheng Bureau, I have a killer here. I had a heart attack and fell into an idiot... Well, yes, I broke my arm... Send someone to pick me up."


    When he hung up, rabbit immediately asked, "don''t we torture?"


    "Don''t ask. This is the man sent by Li Wei." Xiao Shan said, pointing to the gun in rabbit''s hand: "wipe the fingerprints and put them back in his hand."


    Then he went to the killer and clicked on the back of his head. Zhenyuan took it as soon as he vomited.


    The killer has really become an idiot.


    Xiaoshan turned calmly and went back to the bedroom to practice.


    He knew the killer was wearing a mask, but he didn''t look at it. Leave it to Zheng bureau to study.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liangqing got out of the car, turned the corner and changed to a taxi, imitating the local accent:


    "Nimapie, my sister was cheated. Help me find it today and I''ll give you two thousand!"


    The driver is a dark young man in his thirties and looks like an old driver. He gets excited when he listens to it. Looking back at Jiang Keyan, he doesn''t see anything worth cheating, but he immediately says:


    "Brother, it''s no problem to find someone, but I said first, I won''t block the gun for you. Don''t pit me."


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll use you to block the gun? As long as you find it, 2000 is yours! If you can''t find it, pay the fare!" Jiang Liangqing said angrily.


    "Oh, I know there''s no one I can''t find. Tell me, who are you looking for?"


    "If I want to know my name, I''ll use you to find it?"


    "Sleeping trough!" the driver immediately felt the two thousand flying into the air and quickly grabbed it: "brother, what does he look like? You have to tell me?"


    "Well, what does it look like." Jiang Liangqing looked around as if he wanted to find a reference. Suddenly he remembered something. He turned and said, "by the way, it looks like Du Hongqiao, but only in his twenties."


    The driver was stunned and shouted excitedly, "is it Tong Lin?"


    "I don''t know what it''s called. I''m dressed like a dog anyway. I think I have some money." Jiang Liangqing vaguely described it.


    "That''s almost it. Tong Lin is the head of the traditional Chinese medicine planting base subordinate to Dongsheng pharmaceutical, and he is really connected with Du Hongqiao. But they must be either father and son or they look like coincidence." the driver said endlessly.


    Jiang Liangqing asked with some fear, "can''t it be Du Hongqiao''s illegitimate son?"


    "Absolutely not!" the driver was afraid that Jiang Liangqing would not find it. He quickly explained, "Tong Lin is a foreigner. He applied to Dongsheng pharmaceutical after graduating from University, but Du Hongqiao has known for 20 years. Where did they get the relationship?"


    "That''s good!" Jiang Liangqing suddenly came to the spirit: "find him for me, and the money is yours!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two police cars were parked downstairs in Dongsheng pharmaceutical, with dazzling lights.


    In Du Hongqiao''s luxurious office, eight heavily armed police officers were ordered to protect Du Hongqiao.


    As for Tong Lin around Du Hongqiao, they didn''t think much.


    Just then, the phone rang and Du Hongqiao quickly connected.


    "Mr. Du, Hilton came to an ambulance and carried a middle-aged man out of Xiaoshan''s room on a stretcher. I don''t know whether he will live or die."


    "OK, your task is finished. Come back." Du Hongqiao said faintly and hung up the phone.


    Then he motioned to Tong Lin to let him go at once.


    Tong Lin understands that Li Wei didn''t kill Xiaoshan.


    It would be unwise to stick here. We must change from passive to active.


    Take advantage of less than an hour, get out of here and hide first.


    He stood up as if nothing had happened and said:


    "Mr. Du, I''ll go back first. The medicinal material base will be implemented according to your plan."


    "Go." Du Hongqiao waved.


    Tong Lin quickly walked out of the office, but did not go downstairs, but into the bathroom.


    He took out a piece of wrinkled paper from his pocket, opened it, slowly moistened it with water, and then pasted it on his face.


    Suddenly, he changed from 20 to 40, and his skin was much darker. No one could recognize him as Tong Lin anymore.


    He quickly walked out of the building, across the factory road, and out of the door of Dongsheng pharmaceutical industry.


    I was about to find a taxi when a car came in the distance.


    The car stopped not far away, and then a man and a woman walked down from it.


    Tong Lin was shocked. Although he looked strange, he immediately concluded that this was Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan!


    After only one hour, these two people rushed to Dongsheng pharmaceutical from Chang''an?


    Fortunately, it was disguised just now, otherwise it would be right now.


    Tong Lin is very calm. At this time, he is looking for death. He goes straight to the taxi.


    Jiang Liangqing just inadvertently glanced at Tong Lin and didn''t see that this dark faced middle-aged man was the person he was looking for.


    What''s more, Tong Lin is also a master of internal strength!


    But Tong Lin relaxed to the extreme, without any internal force circulation, or defense, so Jiang Liangqing didn''t notice.


    A normal internal strength warrior must naturally circulate his internal strength in the face of an opponent of the same level, and he will be noticed by the opponent.


    If there is no response, naturally you can''t see it, but it''s tantamount to giving your life to the other party.


    But Tong Lin dared to bet.


    They passed by. Tong Lin got on the co pilot and calmly said, "go to Heishui river."


    The taxi driver just took two thousand yuan and drove away happily.


    Jiang Liangqing faintly heard the Heishui River and glanced back sensitively.


    From the reversing mirror, Tong Lin saw that the two had separated. Jiang Liangqing went to Dongsheng pharmaceutical, but Jiang Keyan entered the roadside hotel.


    He asked casually, "brother, did those two come from Chang''an just now?"


    "That''s right." the driver was excited and had nowhere to vent. He turned to Tong Lin and said, "this man is looking for Tong Lin. he said that his sister was cheated by Tong Lin. I wonder how Tong Lin likes his sister? Ha ha!"


    Tong Lin smiled calmly: "maybe it''s a place."


    But I was thinking, I really like this talented woman.


    He was a little disappointed when he thought that he and Jiang Keyan were destined to be enemies in the future.


    If everyone has a fatal weakness, Tong Lin''s weakness is women. He pursues a kind of perfection and intellectual equivalence, so he is still a virgin. He has never fallen in love with or slept with any woman.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Jiang Liangqing quickly went out of Dongsheng pharmaceutical. Jiang Keyan just finished her meal and walked out of the door.


    "How''s it going?" asked Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a bitter smile, "the person who got on our car should be Tong Lin in disguise."


    "Ah." Jiang Keyan was shocked. Is this man too cunning?


    "But it doesn''t matter. He didn''t expect us to come for the treasure, so he exposed his whereabouts. He should be digging the treasure, and we should catch up with him."


    Jiang Liangqing finished calmly, took out the phone and told Xiaoshan what had happened.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "what''s the use of him going alone? It''s just a false shot. He must go somewhere else on the way. Just wait there. Rabbit and I don''t have to worry. We don''t have to do anything."


    Jiang Liangqing found a bar and sat down in a dark corner, waiting for Xiaoshan''s arrival.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Tong Lin in the taxi suddenly said to the driver, "stop here."


    Drivers often encounter such things. They don''t care and pull over immediately.


    Tong Lin paid the money, pushed the door to get off, went to the roadside shop, bought a bottle of water, drank a few mouthfuls, and then came out, the taxi had gone far.


    He took another car, changed direction and sped away.


    Night came late.


    Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit got off the Mercedes Benz and walked into the bar side by side. The four finally met.

 Chapter 336

    In the dim light of the bar, the music sounded slowly.


    Jiang Keyan shook the cocktail and took the lead in saying:


    "Xiaoshan, what shall we do now? Li Wei''s people are staring, Zhang Jia''s people are staring, Du Hongqiao and Tong Lin must also be staring at us. It seems impossible to enter the treasure hiding place silently."


    Jiang Liangqing thought of being fooled by Tong Lin, and his eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness: "why don''t you kill all these people?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "you can''t kill any of these people. Since I''m here aboveboard, anyone who dies will doubt me."


    The East Gate rabbit''s head grew big and asked, "what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple." Xiao Shan tapped the table with his index finger and whispered:


    "These people are really powerful together, but unfortunately, they are scattered. This seemingly powerful fortress can be broken from the inside. We can destroy all these people without blood."


    The three people suddenly stared round their eyes and killed all these people without blood?


    They believe that what Xiaoshan says is definitely not the eye liner, which is not worth the trouble of Xiaoshan. He must be referring to the real enemies Li Wei, Zhang Jia, Du Hongqiao and Tong Lin.


    But how can we make these enemies die without bloodshed?


    Xiao Shan continued leisurely:


    "Do you think Zhang Li may know that Du Hongqiao has a son? May she know that Du Hongqiao has found a treasure? When the lid is lifted, the butterfly''s wings stir up. What will happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Zhang Li looked in the mirror. Her haggard face was a little more ruddy.


    She stood still for a long time before she sighed.


    Her life has been half broken since her son died.


    The other half is her husband, Du Hongqiao.


    But Du Hongqiao seems to be stimulated. He seldom goes home these days. He lives in the company.


    At first she suspected it, but every time she suddenly went to the company, even in the middle of the night, Du Hongqiao was alone.


    Zhang Li was relieved.


    My husband is really frustrated.


    Without a son, this great family business is meaningless.


    She really wants to have another child, but she is nearly 50 and has no such ability.


    She felt a little ashamed of her husband.


    From the day of marriage, she has been living in the care of Du Hongqiao, but she can''t give him a biological son.


    Wearing a bath towel, she walked slowly out of the bathroom and suddenly found a person sitting on the sofa.


    "Ah." Zhang Li whispered.


    She instinctively felt that it was no use shouting now.


    Since the man dared to sit there, he was not afraid of her any tricks.


    The most important thing is that she feels that this ordinary young man looks familiar.


    On second thought, I suddenly felt cold and finished.


    This is Jiang Liangqing, Xiaoshan''s personal secretary and bodyguard.


    This is Xiao Shan''s revenge.


    His son''s revenge not only didn''t pay off, but got into a fire and was killed at home.


    Zhang Li was in despair¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Liangqing said faintly, "sit down. I''ll tell you a few things. You''ll be interested."


    Zhang Li was surprised when she stayed. She just wanted to tell me a few things?


    But she immediately believed that it was too easy for Jiang Liangqing to kill her. There was no need to lie to her before she died.


    She simply sat in front of Jiang Liangqing with a bath towel.


    "Come on, I don''t necessarily believe it. Don''t expect to use me."


    Zhang Li is indifferent. After all, she has been in a high position for a long time, and her momentum is still very strong.


    Jiang Liangqing is still calm:


    "You can''t believe it. I''ll leave after I finish. Because I''m just a messenger. Xiao Shan asked me to tell you three things."


    Zhang Li became nervous.


    She admires Xiao Shan''s ability. If it weren''t for her son''s reason, she would never dare to be the enemy of Xiao Shan.


    But Xiaoshan not only didn''t kill her, but also told her a few things?


    What does that mean?


    "First thing, Du Hongqiao has an illegitimate son named Tong Lin."


    Zhang Li suddenly widened her eyes and asked in disbelief:


    "Is this what Xiao Shan said?"


    "Yes. If you don''t believe it, you can let them do paternity testing to see if they dare?"


    Zhang Li''s mind was in chaos.


    She hasn''t fully sobered up yet. She just feels that everything is wrong.


    She knew Tong Lin, and there was suspicion in the first place. Secretly investigation revealed that Tong Lin''s home was neither in Yanjing nor in Changan, or was known to all. It was only university graduates who came here and had nothing to do with Du Hongqiao.


    But now it seems that this is in line with Du Hongqiao''s style and meticulous means.


    "The second thing."


    Jiang Liangqing waited silently for a while. Seeing that Zhang Li''s eyes were finally focused on his face and really listening, he continued:


    "Du Hongqiao has found the treasure and has told Tong Lin that Tong Lin is preparing to dig."


    Zhang Li immediately rushed up against the blood, her head expanded and her ears hummed.


    She felt that her happy world was as unreal as a reflection in the water. All this never belonged to her.


    Her face was as gray as death, and she asked slowly for a long time:


    "How could Xiao Shan know?"


    "What doesn''t Xiao know?" asked Jiang Liangqing.


    Zhang Li was speechless at once. If someone else said this, she must scoff.


    But Xiaoshan has created countless miracles. Even the song wheel can predict, which is too persuasive.


    "The third thing."


    Jiang Liangqing knew that once the doubt was opened, he didn''t need to add fuel to the fire at all. He would play more and more fiercely, so he simply said:


    "President Xiao was ambushed by top killers in Xishuangbanna. Du Hongqiao is behind this. You must understand his purpose of killing with a knife?"


    Zhang Li was shocked again. She didn''t know it at all. She thought it was Xiao Shan who killed all his sons. It was not over until she killed her son.


    But why did Du Hongqiao do that?


    Is this husband who cares and greets every day going to kill my Zhang family?


    "Xiao always doesn''t want Zhang Jia to be used, so let me remind you. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    When Jiang Liangqing finished, he flashed out of the window and disappeared directly into the night.


    This action startled Zhang Li again. Won''t this man fall to death?


    She hurried to the window and found that there was no shadow on the ground. Where did she fall to death?


    Zhang Li stood in front of the window, slowly occupied by Du Hongqiao.


    In the chaos, he gradually straightened out his mind.


    Blood slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    Anger is burning.


    ¡­¡­


    "What cards does Xiaoshan have?"


    Li Wei was puzzled and drank the Maotai in his glass.


    Since he heard that the killer he sent was carried away by the police, he understood that the first red stick Guan Yuntian must have died in the hands of Xiaoshan.


    The conclusion made his hair stand on end.


    If the value of Xiaoshan''s force is high, he will not believe it even if he dies.


    The only conclusion is that Xiao Shan is too cunning. He can always deceive his opponent and fall into his plot.


    However, Li Wei did not understand how Xiaoshan did it anyway.


    He has just received a report from his subordinates. Xiaoshan has reached Zhouzhi.


    He thought Xiaoshan must have avenged Du Hongqiao.


    He doesn''t care about the life or death of Du Hongqiao.


    Now that his son is dead, Du Hongqiao''s meaning of living is no longer. It should be buried with his son.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Li Wei was surprised that it was Zhang Li''s phone. He immediately connected:


    "What happened?"


    He concluded that something big had happened because Zhang Li had not contacted him for 20 years. Even if her son died, she didn''t talk to him on the phone because she was devoted to Du Hongqiao.


    But what can make him change his position?


    "Li Wei, there''s one thing I must tell you. The real murderer of Qigao is Du Hongqiao..." Zhang Li''s voice was dull.


    "What?" Li Wei almost stared out his eyes: "why did Du Hongqiao do this?"


    "He has an illegitimate son, Tong Lin, who has just graduated from college and returned to him."


    "Wocao, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Don''t tell me until I meet Xiaoshan?" Li Wei roared.


    "I didn''t know either." Zhang Li didn''t want to hear him howl any more, so she directly dialed the phone.


    Li Wei was so angry that he directly swung the wine bottle and smashed it into the expensive wine cabinet. There was a loud bang. The house suddenly overflowed with strong fragrance and the liquor flowed.


    "Du Hongqiao, Tong Lin, you''re dead!"


    In the face of Xiaoshan, Li Wei would be cautious, but in the face of Du Hongqiao, he would completely despise it. It''s like being crushed to death in the face of a mole ant.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Li dialed her eldest brother Zhang song again:


    "Brother, I''m wrong."


    "Ah?" Zhang Song asked inexplicably, "what''s wrong?"


    "I was wrong to marry Du Hongqiao."


    "Why? Hongqiao is very capable and good to you. Don''t vent your anger on his son because he died. It''s not his fault." Zhang Song thought it was just a quarrel, so he tried his best to resolve the contradiction.


    "It''s really not his fault, it''s his crime. Kai Gao''s death was actually a murder with a knife in the dark."


    "What''s the evidence?" Zhang Song thought his sister was stimulated and had mental problems.


    "He had an illegitimate son, Tong Lin, who kept it from me for 20 years. Until he came to Dongsheng pharmaceutical, I didn''t find it. If Xiao Shan hadn''t reminded me, I would soon die in the hands of Du Hongqiao."


    Zhang Li''s voice was full of pain, anger, humiliation, and then some hysteria.


    Zhang song had some letters this time. He decided to verify them, but he asked:


    "Are you sure it''s not random suspicion? Have you made an appraisal?"


    "Don''t do it. They look alike. Besides, will Xiaoshan make up such a poked lie?"


    Zhang Song''s heart suddenly sank. He felt very uneasy. If so, Du Hongqiao would not tell him when he found the treasure.


    "Is there any result about the treasure?" Zhang Song asked.


    "Brother, Du Hongqiao has found the treasure, and Tong Lin is ready to dig."


    Zhang Song''s face changed slightly: "is that what Xiao Shan said?"


    "Yes."


    "The trouble is big. Xiaoshan wants to fight. It''s hard for us to do it." Zhang Song blurted out.


    Zhang Li hung up directly.


    Brother really doesn''t care about Qi Gao''s revenge. All he thinks of at this time is treasure.

 Chapter 337

    Xiaoshan practiced in the hotel all night and completely recovered Zhenyuan.


    The cultivation speed of Zhenyuan Gu is faster than Jiang Liangqing''s cultivation with spirit stones.


    After breakfast, Jiang Keyan asked, "what are we doing today?"


    Xiaoshan said quietly:


    "With Tong Lin''s shrewdness and cunning, no matter how many people Zhang and Li Wei send, it''s hard to catch them. Therefore, you don''t have to waste time looking for them. It''s bad to expose them. You don''t have to monitor anyone and don''t go out of the hotel. Just watch TV.


    When Du Hongqiao died and cleared us of suspicion, Tong Lin would react: we didn''t come to kill their father and son, but for the treasure. What would he think at this time? "


    Xiao Shan finished and smiled at Jiang Keyan.


    Jiang Keyan thought a little and said:


    "Tong Lin will worry that before Du Hongqiao dies, he can''t stand torture and say the address of the treasure. He will also doubt that you can guess the exact location of the treasure. Therefore, he won''t wait any longer. He knows that he has to take risks to get the treasure."


    Xiao Shan nodded and smiled:


    "That''s right. He said that as long as he appeared, he would be exposed. He had the ability to hide in the well-known, but he didn''t have the ability to hide in the Blackwater valley. After all, the treasure was taken by boat. How could the boat hide it? Therefore, as long as he entered the treasure land, he would expose the treasure.


    So is the Li family.


    Zhang Li won''t tell Li Wei about the treasure, but she will certainly tell how Du Qigao died and take revenge with Li Wei''s knife. But although Li Wei''s people can''t find Tong Lin, they can find a large number of people in Zhang Jia.


    As long as they are not too stupid, they should be aware of the abnormality here. As long as they follow the people in Zhangjia, they will track to heishuiyu.


    So, we''ll wait until the people of the Zhang family and the Li family go in, then close the door and beat the dog and catch them all. "


    Xiaoshan is extremely calm and commands like a steady hand.


    Jiang Keyan suddenly brightened up and went to watch TV.


    Xiao Shan and tu''er continued to practice in the bedroom and put down all their distractions.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark clouds are pressing the city, mountain rain is coming, and it is full of depression before the outbreak.


    Du Hongqiao has installed cameras in every corner of the office. Anyone who invades will leave hard evidence.


    Last night''s thrill did not make him feel relaxed, but there was a long suppressed irritability.


    It''s a rare thing for him. He always feels that something has gone wrong.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "Wu bureau, what''s the situation in Xiaoshan?" Du Hongqiao asked.


    "Mr. Du, the situation in Xiaoshan is not. The four people have been staying in the hotel. But we have a problem here. We need to withdraw our staff. I hope you can understand." Wu bureau said in a regular manner.


    Du Hongqiao was suddenly cold. Xiao Shan actually used the official influence to withdraw the police force first and then kill him?


    But isn''t it obvious that Xiao Shan did it?


    Although Du Hongqiao was suspicious, he knew that this matter could not be changed. Since Wu bureau could say it, it must withdraw people.


    He had to politely say, "in that case, your people withdraw first."


    All eight policemen left quickly.


    Du Hongqiao sneered: "if you withdraw the police force, you can kill me?"


    As soon as he reached out, he touched the button under the table and turned off the camera.


    Clapped his hands, the bedroom door behind opened and out came a middle-aged man.


    "Doogo."


    "Shan Liang, the police withdrew and acted according to the original plan."


    Du Hongqiao said and stood up.


    Shan Liang calmly sat down at Du Hong Bridge.


    As like as two peas, the Hongqiao is the only one who will be surprised if they see it.


    This is not a disguise, but really very similar. Even the behavior and speech are nine points similar.


    This is the double that Du Hongqiao deliberately sought after after discovering the treasure.


    Shan Liang was originally just a farmer. He was raised by Du Hongqiao for four years. He only waited for a crisis to save his life.


    The day finally came.


    Du Hongqiao went into the bedroom and closed the door.


    This bedroom is not big, only a wardrobe and a bed. It seems to be a temporary rest place for work tired. It does not pursue any complete facilities and luxury.


    He opened the wardrobe, took out a bag from the corner and went to the bed.


    Open your bag and take out some bank cards from it.


    He has long been prepared to abandon Dongsheng pharmaceutical industry if he fails.


    Therefore, when he realized that it was wrong, the pharmaceutical company had been repeatedly mortgaged by him for more than a dozen times, and all the money was transferred to the Swiss bank account through underground channels. As soon as he disappears, Dongsheng will go bankrupt because of insolvency, and Zhang Li will get nothing.


    He took out another set of documents.


    This identity is a real identity. Not only can the registered residence system find this person, but also the family, wife, bank card consumption record, good exit record, what is missing.


    His wife is Tong Lin''s mother, Tong Yun.


    Finally, take out a set of clothes, trousers, shoes and socks, as well as hats, wigs, glasses, and paint for make-up.


    He looked in the mirror, painted his face a little waxy yellow, then put on his wig, glasses, hat, and changed his clothes and shoes.


    In such a short time, he became a person alive. No matter who would believe it, this is the incomparably bright Du Hongqiao.


    Finally, I checked it and made sure there were no omissions.


    He grabbed the wardrobe with both hands and gently pulled it. The wardrobe slid aside.


    Then he exposed the whole white wall. He pressed it in the corner. The seemingly flat white wall slowly opened a door inward.


    Inside is not a secret room, but a two meter square space with a round hole in the middle and a column.


    Just like the downstairs passage of the fire brigade, but Du Hong Bridge is hidden.


    He turned back, moved the wardrobe back, closed the door, put on his gloves in the dark, grabbed the column with both hands, and the whole person quickly slid down the column to the first floor.


    In the dark, I felt my feet fall to the ground and released my hand.


    I listened close to the door and made sure there was no movement, so I gently opened the secret door.


    This is a Buddhist hall.


    The establishment of Buddhist halls in enterprises is not noticeable.


    Many entrepreneurs are superstitious and believe that if this is useful, Bodhisattva will bless peace and wealth.


    The Buddha Hall is generally not too big, but this one is smaller. There are no windows and it is dark.


    Only Du Hongqiao has a key in this place. Even Zhang Li can''t get in.


    Du Hongqiao didn''t turn on the light. He just went to the Bodhisattva and finally knelt down and muttered to himself: "Bodhisattva bless, bless my son to take out the treasure safely. From then on, he became a powerful man, spread his wings and fly high, and bless the Du family''s incense to be prosperous and blessed for thousands of years."


    His kneeling body was slowly lifting up. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his back and put a dagger against his back heart.


    "Don''t move." a cold voice came into the eardrum.


    Du Hongqiao sweated down his temples.


    finished.


    How on earth was it exposed?


    "Du Hongqiao, I only ask you one question. If you dare to cheat me, you will die immediately." the cold voice said.


    Du Hongqiao answered lightly, "I promise every word is true. But I must ask first. Who are you?"


    "Die."


    The dagger was slightly loose and had stabbed half an inch into Du Hongqiao''s back. Blood seeped around the dagger like a red flower.


    But Du Hongqiao didn''t say a word, and didn''t even bend down to avoid the dagger.


    Where can I hide under the dagger?


    The dagger didn''t go down again, and then it stabbed into the heart.


    "My name is mu Peng." the cold voice finally eased, but with a trace of irony.


    "No. who ordered you?"


    "Now it''s my turn to ask. What''s the password for your Swiss bank account?"


    Without hesitation, Du Hongqiao reported a series of figures, and Mu Peng recorded them directly on his mobile phone.


    Then he asked Du Hongqiao to repeat it, but mu Pengxin was not bad at all.


    Du Hongqiao followed and asked, "who told you the secret of the Buddha Hall?"


    "I don''t know who you used it for?" Mu Peng sneered.


    Du Hongqiao was stunned. He only used it for one person, Tong Lin''s mother, Tong Yun!


    That time, because Zhang Li suddenly arrived, he hurriedly stuffed Tong Yun into the space.


    But how could Tong Yun betray him?


    "I don''t believe it." Du Hongqiao said flatly.


    Mu Peng said with a light smile, "of course it''s not Tong Yun. Tong Lin told me."


    This is reasonable. Tong Yun didn''t hide anything from his son.


    "How could he let you kill me?" Du Hongqiao was angry.


    Mu Peng sneered:


    "Do you really think Tong Lin wants to recognize you as a father? In his eyes, you have never been a father, just a liar who deceived his mother! Let a beautiful woman bury your youth and wait alone for 20 years? Just because of your child? Just because of your ethereal promise?"


    Du Hongqiao trembled and murmured, "but I didn''t deceive her. Everything I did was for Tong Lin."


    Mu Peng youyou said:


    "If it''s for Tong Lin, you''ll die. Only when you die can the secret of the treasure be kept. Because now all kinds of people gather and know, it''s not the time to dig, okay?"


    Du Hongqiao was silent and sighed, "before I die, I just want to hear the truth. Does Tong Lin want my account password?"


    "No, it''s my idea." Mu Peng doesn''t mind telling the truth. After all, Du Hongqiao is dying.


    Du Hongqiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "tell Tong Lin that I deliberately reported the wrong birthday on his Hukou in order to coincide with the day I left Zhang Li. His real birthday should be three months earlier."


    Mu Peng secretly admired himself. When he was dying, he was still thinking about his son''s birthday.


    "I will convey it truthfully."


    With that, the dagger suddenly inserted into Du Hongqiao''s heart.


    Du Hongqiao''s eyes suddenly opened, his strength disappeared, and his eyes slowly turned into absolute darkness.


    Then lie down in front of the Bodhisattva and die.


    Mu Peng dragged his body, opened the secret door and threw it in like garbage.


    No one knows that the real Du Hongqiao is dead.


    Shan Liang in the office doesn''t know.


    He still sat there calmly, silently looking at the papers on the table.

 Chapter 338

    Shan Liang is very confident.


    He once pretended to be Du Hongqiao several times and cheated everyone.


    But he didn''t know that Du Hongqiao was not in danger, but let Shan Liang get used to this impersonation. So that when the real danger comes, you won''t be afraid.


    Shan Liang is really not afraid now. He hasn''t had a problem for four years. Why did he have a problem this time?


    But the problem followed.


    He suddenly felt his neck cool. He lowered his head and was shocked to find that a dagger was put on his neck!


    This is the first time. In the past few times, no one has ever held a dagger.


    And he was very puzzled. The office was a three in suite, with the bedroom in the innermost part, the office in the middle and the secretary room outside.


    In the secretary room, there are four bodyguards, all of whom are good at taking one as ten.


    How did this man get in?


    "What are you doing?" Shan Liang trembled and forgot all about the president''s demeanor.


    The man behind him whispered in his ear, "don''t cry. Your four men have fainted. You can''t wake up."


    "I won''t call. Take whatever you want." Shan Liang is very sincere and generous. As long as he lives.


    "Well, very good." the man behind him was very satisfied and asked softly, "where is the treasure?"


    "Oh, you want the treasure." Shan Liang finally remembered Du Hongqiao''s order, quickly took out a piece of paper from his pocket and opened it tremblingly.


    The above is a sketch indicating the location of the treasure, which is not much different from the one shown to Tong Lin.


    Well, the 72 Valley in Qinling Mountains is only two notches short.


    Stretch out a hand behind your back, take the picture and put it away slowly.


    But he cheated again: "do you think I will believe it?"


    "But I only have this picture." Shan Liang was nervous and his words were full of loopholes.


    But the man behind didn''t hear the problem. He cut Shan Liang unconscious with a knife, and then pressed his left neck artery with his hand.


    After three minutes, Shan Liang stopped his heartbeat.


    But left no trace.


    Du Hongqiao died as a substitute.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Lin slowly picked up the tea jar, gently blew the floating foam, drank it slowly, and put it down leisurely.


    He raised his head slightly and looked out of the window. The dark clouds finally turned into mountain rain.


    The phone rang. It was Mu Peng. He put it through.


    "Master, what''s the situation?"


    "Du Hongqiao is dead. His double was killed by people from Zhang Jia. The treasure has not been revealed. Let''s not risk digging. Let''s wait until the limelight passes and everyone is scattered."


    There was a trace of anger in Tong Lin''s eyes, then quietly dispersed and returned to calm and no wave: "what did he say before he died?"


    "He said that he deliberately reported the wrong birthday on your account. In order to stagger the time of leaving Zhang Li, the real birthday should be three months earlier."


    "I see." Mu Peng said calmly, "but Shifu ignored one thing. Can Xiaoshan''s people who can predict the song wheel fail to calculate the exact location of the treasure? We''ll be empty if we wait. Therefore, we still have to compete."


    "Er." Mu Peng stifled.


    Then he said fiercely, "then I''ll kill Xiaoshan!"


    "No, Li Wei failed. It''s no use for you to go, master." Tong Lin said blandly.


    Mu Peng was silent for a while and finally said reluctantly, "well, when do you start?"


    "The sooner, the better. There must be an eyeliner under Zhang''s cloth, and I''ll induce the enemy in front, and the master will clear his tail at the back."


    "OK. What about the ship?"


    "We can''t take a boat. Xiaoshan will see it."


    "How can I transport gold without a boat?"


    "When we wait for Xiaoshan to go first, will he have no boat?"


    "Oh, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    During the evening news, Jiang Keyan suddenly widened her eyes.


    Then he looked at his brother and walked to Xiaoshan''s bedroom.


    Xiaoshan and rabbit opened their eyes.


    "President Xiao, Du Hongqiao really died. He died suddenly because of overwork in his office," Jiang Liangqing said.


    Xiaoshan was surprised: "died in the office? It''s strange."


    Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan also suddenly felt that it was too easy to die with the Taoist practice of Du Hongqiao.


    Xiaoshan pondered and said, "it seems that the situation is more complicated than I expected. We may have underestimated Du Hongqiao and Tong Lin."


    "Underestimated Du Hongqiao?" the rabbit asked suspiciously, "isn''t Du Hongqiao dead?"


    "No, it should be a double. Du Hongqiao is not a pig. It''s impossible to sit there and die." Xiao Shan said flatly.


    Rabbit suddenly.


    But Jiang Liangqing was surprised. Don''t the police need an autopsy? No doubles?


    Xiao Shan continued: "it''s impossible that the double can''t be found out. I think it''s Zhang Jia. They deliberately covered up this matter for fear that the police would find out that Du Hongqiao was killed, but they covered up the double."


    He finished and fell into deep thinking.


    The rabbit wondered again, "why didn''t the Li family do it?"


    Jiang Liangqing explained, "the Li family doesn''t know about the treasure. They won''t start in the office in such a hurry as Zhang Jia. Therefore, Zhang Jia must be the first."


    "Since Zhang Jia killed Du Hongqiao, doesn''t it mean he got the treasure map?" Jiang Keyan frowned.


    "How can Du Hongqiao let the double know the location of the real treasure?" asked the rabbit.


    Xiaoshan suddenly got through: "rabbit is right. Du Hongqiao only needs to prepare a fake treasure map for the double, so that he can transfer both Zhang Jia and Li Jia, and let Tong Lin go to get the treasure unobstructed!"


    "Then we have to go now." the three were surprised.


    "Start at once." Xiao Shan got up.


    "Do we need to take a boat?" asked the rabbit again.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "we''re just looking for Lingshi. What do you want the boat for?"


    ¡­¡­


    The river in Heishui Valley is called Heishui river.


    Tong Lin drove the most common pickup truck and wore the most common peasant clothes to the village of heishuihekou.


    This village is called Huangchi village. Tong Lin is familiar with it.


    He has a bungalow here and even a medicinal plantation.


    The medicinal materials are just a cover. There are no guards. Some low-grade medicinal materials such as Astragalus have not been stolen. They have been growing very well.


    He parked his car in front of his house, opened the door and went in.


    But his hand was still on the door handle, and his right foot suddenly coagulated in the air.


    "Tong Lin, I didn''t expect it."


    A man in a raincoat came out of the inner room. The black muzzle pointed at Tong Lin. it was the desert eagle.


    The man''s timing was just right. It was Tong Lin who stepped into the house. It was like embedded in the door frame. He couldn''t avoid left and right. There was no point in running back and forth. He couldn''t run faster than bullets.


    This is a very experienced killer. Tong Lin made a judgment in an instant.


    "You certainly haven''t seen Tong Lin? I''m just the driver who carries medicine for him." Tong Lin said casually, landing his right foot calmly and taking half a step.


    Although it is only half a step, it already has the space to dodge.


    Of course, the raincoat man hasn''t seen Tong Lin, otherwise there''s no need to test.


    But Tong Lin''s words, he has no doubt, this is the goal to find!


    He gave a sarcastic smile:


    "It seems that your luck is really bad. You came to Tong Lin''s house this rainy night just to transport medicinal materials. However, you made a fatal mistake. You are too calm. You don''t change color in the face of a real gun. This is not a normal person''s reaction."


    Tong Lin asked in surprise, "aren''t you looking for Tong Lin? What am I afraid of?"


    "Oh, it seems you''re not Tong..." before you finish, you''ve pulled the trigger!


    Tong Lin always locked the killer''s index finger. At this time, his body suddenly moved a foot. The bullet flew past with his raincoat. His left hand soared, and the string of keys hit the killer''s face like lightning.


    The killer quickly dodged. At this moment, Tong Lin had come close.


    The second bullet was fired in time.


    But he had been hit on the top of the shed, because his wrist was caught by Tong Lin.


    "Internal strength master?" the killer looked shocked and unbelievable.


    Come on. Broken wrist.


    Peng, an inch punch, smashed the killer''s throat.


    Without blinking, Tong Lin took the Desert Eagle into his arms and turned into the inner room.


    The killer flopped and fell to the ground.


    Ten minutes later, Tong Lin changed a set of equipment and came out.


    Wearing hiking shoes at the foot, LED headlights on the head and grade II waterproof mountaineering clothes on the body. The hat of the mountaineering suit is fastened on the head and is not afraid of rain at all. Holding a climbing stick with a compass in his hand and an 80 liter climbing bag of Archaeopteryx on his back.


    A standard donkey friend dress.


    And it''s a very feverish donkey friend. Every piece is the top equipment.


    He picked up the killer''s body in one hand, went out of the door and threw it directly into the pickup truck.


    Then he drove to the foot of the mountain and the Bank of the river.


    Looking at the river, he sat still for a while. He was surprised. It seemed that he was too quiet.


    Where have both families gone?


    It rained all the time.


    He got off the pickup truck, pulled the body out of the car, chose a hidden place and buried it on the spot.


    Then he changed his car to another place, looked at the Heishui River and muttered:


    "Xiaoshan, you won''t let me down."


    He walked resolutely to the jungle.


    Xiaoshan four people, but across the river, the other side of the mountain through the gallop.


    The direction of the four is exactly the same as that of Tong Lin.


    And each other decided that the other party would be in heishuiyu.


    But there is one difference¡ª¡ª


    Tong Lin believes Xiaoshan will come by boat.


    But Xiaoshan saw Tong Lin alone.


    "Brother, why did Tong Lin come alone?" the rabbit walked quickly, but did not delay talking. For her, walking through the jungle was a stroll.


    "Tong Lin can''t be alone, but no matter what tricks he plays, he always has to go to the place of treasure," Xiao Shan said.


    "Then why didn''t he take a boat?" asked the rabbit again.


    Xiao Shan narrowed his eyes and said, "Tong Lin didn''t plan to take out the treasure tonight."


    "Then what is he doing here?" asked the rabbit in confusion.


    "See his backpack? He''s probably going to sleep here and watch the treasure day and night. If we open the treasure, he''ll bring in the Li family and Zhang Jia and let us fight with Snipes and mussels, and he''ll get a profit in the end."


    Xiao Shan paused and added with a smile, "he must have a very powerful helper to have this courage."

 Chapter 339

    The rain continued.


    In the dark jungle, Zhang Song walked quickly with ten hard core confidants.


    They have no headlights, but steam lamps, which are even more strange and gloomy in the jungle at night.


    After four hours, I finally found the tiger Valley marked on the map.


    Even at night, it is clear that the mountains here are unique, with a slope of Toons, apricots, plums and forests.


    Obviously, it is very close to the village.


    From the current perspective, this place is by no means an ideal place to hide treasures.


    Zhang Song doubted that it was a deserted Jedi.


    And the river here is too shallow to sail at all.


    The Heishui River in the Eastern Han Dynasty must be much deeper than it is now.


    "It''s really not easy to take away the treasure silently." Zhang Song looked at his ten confidants and ordered: "take advantage of the dark rain at night, start working and look for the cracked stone wall."


    Ten strong men quickly dispersed and began to look between the steep cliffs under the light of the steam lamp.


    Time was not long. Zhou Wei shouted, "here!"


    Zhou Wei is the only internal strength expert, who killed Du Hongqiao''s double and took the map.


    Zhang Song and others suddenly surrounded.


    I saw a regular crack in the stone wall in front of me, which could reach into a fist, but it was dark and could not be seen clearly.


    Zhang song took the branch and stretched it in. It seemed that there was soft soil inside.


    He waved excitedly, "here, chisel the crack!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his wrist hurt!


    "Oh!"


    The ten men were shocked to find that a black and Yellow King Cobra, like a tiger tail in the light, was winding around Zhang Song''s wrist. The ring pattern and flat snake head all showed highly toxic properties!


    The more gorgeous the snake, the more poisonous it is!


    The crowd was shocked. Zhou Wei reacted the fastest, and a whip leg pulled at Zhang Song''s arm.


    Peng!


    The snake suffered a blow, curled up, turned into a spiral, flew up like a spring and drilled into a gap in the rock wall.


    The crowd immediately surrounded Zhang song, and then saw that his whole hand was black. Zhou Wei hurriedly cut a cross on his wrist, and then his mouth was facing the wound, sucking blood quickly, sucking and spitting, but the black gas kept spreading.


    Zhang song was so frightened that he would die without antiviral serum.


    King cobra is not an ordinary Cobra. Its food is usually other snakes.


    When other poisonous snakes bite the king cobra, the king cobra is usually safe.


    But if King Cobra bites other snakes, it will die.


    Even its food includes python.


    Whether it''s poisonous or not, it eats it.


    When food is insufficient, they even eat together with classes.


    The lethal dose of its venom is only 12 mg. The injured will cause swelling, nausea, abdominal pain, respiratory paralysis, speech disorder, coma and other symptoms within a few minutes. He will die within half an hour.


    Zhang Song knew how powerful it was and hurriedly said:


    "Don''t suck it. Losing too much blood is also dead. Call Xijing Hospital and ask the rescue helicopter to send the antiviral serum!"


    When Zhou Wei panicked, he quickly took out the phone and said the situation again.


    Zhang Song''s identity played a role. He said that he would arrive within 30 minutes to keep the patient from walking and avoid the aggravation and spread of toxicity. At the same time, he did a good job in lighting guidance to make it easy for the helicopter to find the target.


    Fortunately, this is not an unknown place. Although it is night, it is not difficult to find.


    Ten strong men surrounded Zhang song. They could do nothing but wait.


    They don''t believe that the village health center still has the antivenom of king cobra, even in general large hospitals.


    But Zhou Wei still said, "Wang Jun, ask at the village health center."


    Wang Jun immediately rushed to the village with a lamp.


    While Zhou Wei was talking, he felt that his mouth was numb and his voice was a little vague.


    Fortunately, he was indirectly poisoned, which was much lighter than Zhang song, and there was anti venom first aid half an hour later.


    Zhang Song thought of the king cobra and roared, "fill this crack for me!"


    Several men immediately took turns to dig soil, shovel by shovel to fill the crack, and it was filled in a few minutes.


    But the snake didn''t see it. Obviously, there was another channel in it.


    Zhang Song''s face turned black and finally sighed:


    "This place is definitely not a place to hide treasures. Unexpectedly, I died in the hands of Du Hongqiao. I''m afraid I can''t make it this time."


    All his subordinates comforted Zhang Song and strengthened his confidence. But they have no confidence in themselves.


    This is king cobra.


    Only by injecting antiviral serum immediately can we be safe.


    The later it is, the more serious the sequelae is. No one can live for more than half an hour.


    Fifteen minutes.


    Zhang song was already in a coma with a black face, so they had to pick him up.


    Wang Jun hurried back. As expected, there was no antiviral serum in the health center.


    Zhou Wei couldn''t bear it and cursed.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Zhang Song''s body was getting cold. Zhou Wei kept shouting Zhang Song''s name and asked him to stick to it.


    But Zhang Song''s pupil has slowly spread.


    He finally didn''t endure until help came.


    Ten men were silent and depressed as if they were dead.


    The master of Zhang Jia''s family, how respected his status, was secretly plotted by Du Hongqiao and died here in such humiliation.


    They don''t know who to report it to. Usually they only listen to Zhang Song''s orders.


    Finally, Zhou Wei thought of Zhang Li.


    He dialed the phone and told the story.


    Zhang Li didn''t say a word. She was speechless for a long time. She didn''t know that the phone fell on the ground.


    Ten men still don''t know where to go.


    But the helicopter arrived.


    Just took Zhang Song''s body, two men carrying people, and Zhou Wei, the poisoned man.


    The other seven had to report to the people in Yanjing.


    Zhangjia immediately set off an uproar, immediately began to compete for power and profit, civil strife everywhere.


    Seven people were forgotten.


    The Li family finally appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain finally stopped.


    The four of Xiaoshan stopped, took off their cloaks and stared at the peak across the river.


    All I heard was the sound of the wind blowing the leaves and the rain falling.


    There was nothing unusual on the other side, and there was no flicker of headlights.


    But Xiaoshan firmly believes that Tong Lin is opposite.


    "Brother, are you sure it''s this position?" asked the rabbit.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you''re wrong. It''s no less than tens of meters. Moreover, we don''t need to open the treasure. Just look at it."


    Jiang Keyan was puzzled and asked, "didn''t you say that Tong Lin is waiting for us to open?"


    "When he can''t wait for us, he will understand our thoughts. What will happen then? Can he open it himself and let us be fishermen?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "How dare he reveal the location of the treasure to the Li family? The news of the treasure is really out of control. Even if he achieves the goal of fighting between Snipes and mussels, he may not benefit in the end?"


    Jiang Keyan doesn''t believe Tong Lin will do so.


    Just then, the phone rang. It was Miao Kexin.


    Xiao Shan''s heart moved and hurriedly connected: "Kexin, what''s up?"


    "I just got the news that Zhang Song died and was bitten to death by a king cobra in Huyu."


    Xiaoshan suddenly realized that Du Hongqiao was not to open the zhangjias and Li family. It was a trap to kill the zhangjias!


    "This news is very important. Is there any other news?"


    "There''s another one. Li Wei went to Zhouzhi himself. I think you''re there too?" Kexin asked carefully. The Li family is not easy to provoke. She was very worried.


    "Don''t worry. He didn''t come for me. Tell me about the Li family and Zhang family immediately." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    Jiang Keyan sighed, "it seems that Li Wei knows the news. The first person to open the treasure is Li Wei."


    The four are no longer controversial.


    Then he found a hidden place, set up two tents, and the four took turns to rest, ready for a long war.


    After two hours, it was finally bright and sunny.


    The four ate some compressed biscuits and drank some water. They were still full of energy.


    Jiang Keyan lived in Shennongjia since childhood and didn''t feel bitter at all. Dongmen rabbit grew up in the mountains and rivers like a fish in water.


    The two women went to play nearby together.


    Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing are only interested across the river.


    At this time, the mountains are towering and winding in the distance. Overlooking the Heihe River, it is close at hand, like a jade belt around the valley and across the beam.


    "Mr. Xiao, how long do you think Li Wei can find Tong Lin?"


    "If he is smart enough, he only needs a police dog and can find it soon."


    ¡­¡­


    As Xiao Shan expected.


    Li Wei, with 20 men, stood in front of Tong Lin''s pickup truck. It was a police dog who led the way.


    Seven of these men were Zhang Song''s confidants. At this time, they were bought by Li Wei. It can be said that they knew the whole process like the back of their hands.


    The police dog made a circle around the pickup truck, then drilled into the jungle and continued to chase up the mountain.


    It was not Tong Lin who first noticed Li Wei''s arrival, but mu Peng who had been lurking in the dark.


    Mu Peng was responsible for cleaning up his tail, but he was stunned. He didn''t see a stalking Tong Lin, but there was a squatting pit waiting. He was killed by Tong Lin himself, which didn''t use him at all.


    But at this time, he found that he could not clean up these people.


    Not to mention the police dog, it will bark as soon as it gets close, but the middle-aged man around Li Wei is not sure.


    That is a master of energy conversion.


    Moreover, if Mu Peng still knows this person, he doesn''t dare to show up.


    Mu Peng called Tong Lin:


    "Here comes Li Wei, with a police dog, who tracks your breath."


    Tong Lin lay in the tent and asked, "how many people? Are there any experts?"


    "There are twenty people in total, and one named Zeng Tianhao is not under me." Mu Peng accurately described it.


    "Don''t show up and let them open the treasure. Xiaoshan will follow up. When they finish the fight, we''ll go in and clean up the mess." Tong Lin said and hung up the phone.


    He quickly got up, took out the safety rope, hung it on the tree, and hung the other end of the rope down the cliff, which was exactly the location of the treasure.


    Then he went back 20 meters along the way he came, turned in the other direction, took out a bottle of pepper, sprinkled all the places he had passed, walked out more than ten meters, collected the pepper bottle and disappeared directly into the jungle.


    No matter how smart a police dog is, it is impossible to change an odor tracking device by itself.


    People''s IQ is enough, but people''s nose is not.

 Chapter 340

    Zeng Tianhao suddenly stopped and the sleeping silkworm eyebrows twisted together like two bean worms.


    Li Wei quickly waved to his men to grab the police dog.


    "Tianhao, what did you find?" Li Wei asked with burning eyes.


    Tian Hao stared at the half broken grass on the ground. Hong Sheng said, "there is a master of energy transformation on the mountain."


    Li Wei was slightly shocked: "Tong Lin has such a helper?"


    "But Mr. Li can rest assured that this man is definitely not my opponent, otherwise he would have shot just now." Zeng Tianhao was very confident.


    Li Wei nodded and began to pay attention to Tong Lin.


    It is difficult to hide the whereabouts of this large group of people. The four people in Xiaoshan opposite soon found out.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it must be Li Wei with a pipe in his mouth. He pretended to be a criminal and climbed the mountain with a pipe in his mouth. Don''t you know that Zhang Songgang was bitten to death by a snake?"


    "Ha ha ha." Jiang Keyan bent over with an unbridled smile, as if suddenly there was more scenery.


    The East Gate rabbit turned away, but her delicate body was shaking disorderly.


    Only Jiang Liangqing stood like a mountain, but his eyes were full of laughter.


    Xiao Shan felt wrong and scratched his head:


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Keyan giggled for a long time and finally joked: "Xiaoshan, you have something you don''t know. Li Wei didn''t pretend to be cool. He was holding his pipe because snakes were most afraid of the smell of tobacco oil. He wouldn''t put tobacco oil on his body, so he was holding his pipe."


    "Oh. I don''t smoke. I don''t know what''s strange?" Xiaoshan said naturally.


    Jiang Keyan said with a smile, "we just don''t smoke."


    "Er." Xiao Shan touched his nose and sighed, "well, I admit I''m not a God."


    Then he turned off and said, "if I''m right, Li Wei is most afraid of snakes."


    "Yes. But if Li Wei dares to come, it''s certain that there are experts around." Jiang Keyan smiled.


    "It''s lively now. These people open the treasure, and we don''t show up. Can Tong Lin miss the opportunity to close the door and beat the dog?" rabbit smiled and looked forward to it.


    "That''s right. Li Wei certainly doesn''t know the mechanism inside. If he is attacked from behind, he will be seriously killed and injured." Xiao Shan looked at the cliff opposite.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Wei, 20 people, finally chased the tent under the leadership of the police dog.


    But the police dog was a little uneasy because no one was found.


    In its consciousness, it is to find talents to complete the task and get rewards.


    But there''s no one here.


    The smell broke here, and there was no smell where the rope hung.


    Li Wei and others decided that Tong Lin had gone down.


    Although no one can be seen from above, their confidence is stronger. Maybe they go directly into the treasure.


    Zi Tianhao said:


    "I''ll go first. They have energy masters. Don''t plot against them."


    "OK, be careful."


    Li Wei believes in the strength of Zoe Tianhao very much.


    Zhan Tianhao grabbed the rope and jumped directly into the air, taking a panoramic view of the whole cliff.


    His body echoed to the cliff, and his toes fell down again.


    Ten minutes later.


    Zhi Tianhao quickly climbed up.


    "How''s it going?" Li Wei couldn''t wait to ask.


    "There must be no one below. But we found the treasure entrance, which is on the cliff three meters away from the water. But if we go in now, the treasure entrance will be exposed. We''d better prepare a boat first," said Zhan Tianhao excitedly.


    Li Wei was ecstatic, hundreds of tons of gold.


    He rubbed his hands, but shook his head and said:


    "We''ll transport all the gold up and take it away by helicopter in the evening. As for the hole, cover it with branches."


    "All right. Prepare the branches first." Zi Tianhao told the strong men.


    They were full of gold and forgot Tong Lin''s threat.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Lin carefully observed the river and never saw any ships coming.


    Mu Peng''s phone call came over: "Mao Tianhao went down again and was ready to enter the place of treasure, but Xiaoshan didn''t come at all."


    "Master, are you sure Xiaoshan is not lurking on this mountain?"


    "Absolutely not. I searched more than once." Mu Peng said very definitely.


    He was a little anxious. Now he sent the treasure to the Li family for nothing, and he may not be able to get it back.


    But he must get Tong Lin''s consent and dare not act without authorization.


    This is not how he is afraid of his apprentice, but he knows that Tong Lin is careful, calculating and much better than himself.


    Tong Lin was just thinking silently.


    He felt that the Li family''s contacts in the army might not need a boat.


    But why doesn''t Xiaoshan need a boat?


    This kind of thing is not as simple as borrowing a helicopter temporarily. It must be under absolute control in order to keep the secret.


    Xiaoshan obviously does not have such a strong foundation.


    Did Xiaoshan really not come?


    Tong Lin always feels that something has gone wrong. Xiaoshan must have come to the treasure. It''s impossible not to come.


    So he didn''t mean to take the treasure?


    Is it just to kill?


    With this idea, I suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    If Xiaoshan can catch all the people who know the secret of the treasure, it''s really unnecessary to take the treasure now.


    "What can Xiaoshan rely on to destroy everyone?"


    "Did he underestimate the strength of me and the Li family?"


    ¡­¡­


    The four men of Xiaoshan were lurking, and they saw Zoe Tianhao blast open the stone gate.


    "It''s really a master of strength," Jiang Liangqing said softly.


    Zou Tianhao led the way to the cave, followed by ten men, without any abnormality.


    Li Wei finally couldn''t bear the excitement. He fastened the rope with a rope buckle, and then went down the rope with gloves.


    The rest of them had no scruples. They went into the treasure entrance one by one like dumplings. Finally, they blocked the hole with branches, leaving only a rope, which still hung between the cliffs and was inconspicuous.


    Five minutes passed.


    "Why doesn''t Tong Lin go in?" Jiang Keyan asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "he should have guessed our intention."


    "What shall we do?" asked Jiang Keyan.


    Xiao Shan asked, "what do you say?"


    "Let''s go in."


    "Your concentration is not as good as Tong Lin."


    "Well, wait for Tong Lin to go in first." Jiang Keyan said helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Peng finally couldn''t bear it and joined Tong Lin.


    "We can''t wait any longer. Xiaoshan didn''t come at all."


    While Mu Peng was talking, the nose of distiller''s grains was still moving, as if smelling the smell of Xiaoshan.


    Tong Lin slightly narrowed his eyes, looked at the opposite mountain top and said:


    "May have come, but he is hiding on the top of the mountain on the other side and is watching us."


    "Then there''s no need to pay attention. Even if he waits for us to go first and catch all of them, it''s too late. It''ll take him half an hour to come, which is enough time for us to kill Zhan Tianhao.


    "Facing up, master is sure?"


    "I''m not sure, but I think there must be a mechanism in the treasure hiding place. This is a double attack. Even if they are not killed by the mechanism, we have a good chance of winning."


    Mu Peng paused and said:


    "Also, I think Li Wei is going to transport gold by helicopter. If we miss the opportunity of ambush and wait for him to transport the gold, we can''t seize a helicopter? It''s just looking for death."


    Tong Lin sighed in his heart. His handsome face was still calm and said faintly:


    "Then go down. We must destroy Xiang Tianhao as quickly as possible, otherwise when Xiaoshan comes in, there will be enemies in front of and behind us, and we will be dead."


    "Of course."


    Then they didn''t hide any more. They stood up and plundered directly to the location of the treasure.


    Soon he reached the edge of the cliff, and the rope hung there, but the tent he left was gone, and there was no trace except the rope.


    Mu Peng was the first to pull the rope, silently slid down and disappeared at the entrance.


    Tong Lin waited for a breath. There was no sound of fighting. He grabbed the rope and slid down.


    Xiaoshan four people stared at Tong Lin and covered the branch again.


    "Finally they all went in." Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Keyan gave him a white look. You are so calm and uncertain.


    Jiang Liangqing took off his backpack.


    Take out a large bundle of ropes from inside. One end is tied to the tree, and the other end is an iron drill rod with a sharp barb at the head.


    He smoothed the rope again and rolled it into a circle to ensure that the iron rod would not knot when it flew out.


    Then he handed the iron drill to Dongmen rabbit.


    This is why Xiaoshan dared to hide here. Tong Lin can''t count that Dongmen rabbit is already a cultivator of Kaimai territory.


    When Xiaoshan proposed this method, Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan both expressed doubts. This is something that master Huajin can''t do well. Can rabbit do it?


    At this time, both of them stared wide.


    The rabbit smiled. Zhenyuan poured iron drill. He didn''t see how to make a gesture, but waved it with his hand¡ª¡ª


    The iron rod suddenly shot out, crossed the void above the Heishui River and poured directly into the rock wall on the other bank!


    Just above the entrance of the treasure, they all disappeared into the stone.


    A rope soared across the Heishui river.


    Jiang Liangqing and Jiang Keyan are shocked. This is by no means what juyuanjing can do!


    The rabbit is in the open pulse state?


    "Let''s start," Xiao Shan reminded.


    Jiang Liangqing woke up and immediately took out some towels and gave them to the three.


    He tightened his mountaineering backpack, hung the towel on the rope, grabbed one end with both hands and slid down directly!


    The body in the air is like a wave in vain, and it slides from high to low. It is very fast. It rushes to the hole in less than five seconds.


    As soon as he released his hand, his body fell down, squatted slightly, removed his huge inertia, and was silent.


    Then he gently pushed away the branch and drilled in.


    Then Jiang Keyan slipped down, but she tightened the towel halfway to slow down. When she reached the hole, she fell gently and quickly drilled into the hole.


    Followed by Xiaoshan, he slipped over without fear and danger, turned and looked at the rabbit and made a gesture.


    The rabbit stretched out his hand and untied the dead buckle of the rope on the tree. It became just winding, and then it slipped over.


    After she reached the hole, she grabbed the rope and pulled it gently. The other end of the bank was pulled off. Her hands were like wheels and quickly retracted the rope.


    You can''t cross a rope in this place. It will expose the hole anyway.


    Soon, Xiaoshan and bunny finally entered the place of treasure.

 Chapter 341

    When Li Wei drilled into the hole, the steam lamp had been lit inside.


    He was surprised to find that the cave was less than two meters square, opposite a row of steep steps like a ladder.


    In addition to Zhan Tianhao standing beside him, ten other men stood on the steps.


    Li Wei suddenly understood that the entrance was repaired so low to facilitate direct access from the ship.


    But the real treasure hiding place must be much higher than this, otherwise it will be easy to flood the treasure when the river rises sharply.


    "Go on!"


    Li Wei became more and more confident and climbed to the step mountain side by side with Zi Tianhao.


    This is really climbing, because the steps are too steep. When you stand up straight, your hands can touch the upper steps.


    After climbing ten meters high, the light on it stopped moving.


    Li Wei and Zeng Tianhao came up and saw that the steps were missing, but it was a downward slope channel!


    The passage is still two meters wide. It is still very dry inside. The walls are made of stone and arc top.


    "Keep going," Li Wei waved.


    The two men in front of him, holding the steam lamp, walked forward first.


    Zhan Tianhao and Li Wei followed side by side. They are not stupid. How can there be no mechanism in such a place?


    It is necessary to let unimportant people be cannon fodder.


    The two guys in front are also a little scared and careful step by step.


    But I didn''t find any secret device when I walked out of more than ten meters.


    The two men grew bolder and quickened their pace.


    It is estimated that it is lower than Heishui river.


    Li Wei and Zeng Tianhao are puzzled. Why did they build the treasure house so low? What if the ground seeps?


    Fortunately, a stone gate was finally found.


    The stone door is obviously movable, with gaps around it, and three bronze handles are inlaid on the door.


    Each handle is as like as two peas, and it looks exactly the same as the mouth. I don''t know which one is open.


    "There must be only one of the three handles that can open the stone door," said Xun Tianhao.


    What he didn''t say is that if you drive wrong, I''m afraid disaster will come.


    A mechanism set by a usurper emperor dares to kill even the former Emperor. The dynasty has changed. Don''t expect him to be so kind. It''s impossible to pop up a ginseng fruit.


    Li Wei''s eyelids jumped and finally remembered Tong Lin.


    He had an ominous premonition. It seemed that the first person to enter the treasure didn''t mean how bad luck was.


    It''s probably cannon fodder.


    "It seems that Tong Lin deliberately let us in to explore the way." Li Wei said softly.


    Zhan Tianhao sneered and said, "he will be satisfied. What mechanism can stop so many of us?"


    Li Wei understood, glanced back and said:


    "Wang Jun, open the stone gate."


    Wang Jun''s whole body was stiff and a shadow appeared in his eyes.


    He stood last, but when he needed cannon fodder, he was the first to think of.


    Just because he is Zhang Song''s man and has just been bought over, no one cares about his life and death.


    "I can only bet my luck."


    Wang junhuo went out and strode to the stone gate.


    The two companions holding the steam lamp flashed away on both sides and were close to the wall.


    Li Wei and Lin Tianhao, with the rest of the crowd, withdrew ten meters away, which was already higher than the door, because the channel was inclined.


    Wang Jun carefully observed the three handles and arranged them horizontally, one foot apart.


    After two thousand years, the bronze handle is actually the same as the new one, and I don''t know what high-tech means it uses.


    "The door handle is usually close to the door crack. It should be the one on the right to open."


    Wang Jun thought and grabbed the tap on the right.


    But his move startled the man with the steam lamp on the right, quickly flashed to the left, and pasted it on the stone wall side by side with another man with the lamp.


    And his move, in turn, startled Wang Jun.


    Wang Jun thought he had touched the mechanism and stared back at him. In order to despise his fear of death, he simply twisted his handle.


    Poof!


    A soft sound.


    A needle spouted from the tap and poured directly into his heart.


    Wang Junning stood still and his face gradually turned black.


    This is a poison needle.


    Two guys with lights, their hands began to tremble.


    The lights in the whole cave began to flicker, lifting the hearts of Li Wei and Zhan Tianhao.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Wei and Zhan Tianhao, after all, are too far away to find anything.


    "President Li, Wang Jun was shot dead by a poisonous needle."


    A man with a lamp finally spoke in horror.


    Poop.


    Wang Jun fell down straight, and his voice echoed in the cave, which was terrible.


    Li Wei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his lips were a little dry.


    Is it so simple to die?


    However, Zhan Tianhao turned back and said, "Li Fei, go and turn the tap in the middle."


    This is also Zhang Song''s man, but he was pushed in front by Li Wei''s people, next to Zi Tianhao.


    Li Fei has a tragic feeling of easy water and cold, but he doesn''t dare to shrink back.


    Since you become a thug, you must have the consciousness of death. Otherwise, why do you get such a high salary?


    He strode towards the stone gate. Although his heart was empty, at least he couldn''t see it on the surface.


    When he got close, he first moved Wang Jun''s body to one side and stuck it to the cave wall to avoid affecting his escape.


    Then he went to the middle of the stone gate. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that the expression of the three faucets seemed to have a trace of ridicule.


    He carefully grasped the tap in the middle and dodged away.


    If the faucet spits poison needles again, it can only shoot empty.


    He inhaled and slowly turned his hand.


    Poof!


    A soft noise.


    The faucet on the right ejected a poisonous needle again and shot it into Li Fei''s heart.


    At this moment, Li Fei only flashed an idea: "NIMA, this is unscientific, I turn in the middle..."


    Then he lost consciousness.


    The two guys with torches reacted very quickly this time and immediately shouted, "President Li, Li Fei is dead!"


    "Lying in the trough." Li Wei was a little angry. He knew that the hand on the right was sprayed with poison needles. Where are you still standing?


    Without looking back this time, he ordered, "Zhao Yibao, turn the handle on the left."


    Zhao Yibao strode to the stone gate.


    He was full of confidence. Since neither of them was the handle to open the door, the one on the left must be.


    Even if not, only the faucet on the right sprays poison needles, which can''t hurt yourself.


    Two guys with steam lights, turn to the right and stand.


    Zhao Yibao held the tap and twisted it hard.


    Poof!


    A poisonous needle shot out.


    Penetrate into Zhao Yibao''s heart.


    Two guys with steam lights, it''s really creepy this time.


    Where you stand, you can spit poison needles at any faucet.


    Is this controlled by someone?


    Seeing Zhao Yibao''s face turn black and fall to the ground, they couldn''t say a word.


    The whole passage was silent.


    There seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at them.


    All the people were sweating, and they could only hear their heartbeat pounding against their chest.


    Li Wei and Zhao Tianhao looked at each other with solemn expressions.


    "Tianhao, what do you think is going on?" Li Wei asked.


    His heart was very empty. No matter how many people there were, he couldn''t help consuming so much. In the twinkling of an eye, three people died, and the door was still motionless.


    Zi Tianhao thought for a moment and said:


    "There are several possibilities. First, the handle rotates in the wrong direction. Second, those handles need to rotate at the same time. Third, those handles are used to kill people. There are other ways to open the stone gate."


    Li Wei pondered for a moment and suddenly felt that it was not so complicated. Since it was spraying poison needles, it was better to avoid the faucet.


    "Duan Xiangrui, try squatting and turn in another direction." Li Weifen asked.


    Duan Xiangrui immediately went to the stone gate. He also found this problem. Those poisonous needles are straight. Why don''t you stand in front of the faucet and die?


    He felt that the first three were pigs and died unjustly.


    When he got to the stone gate, he squatted down directly and tried from the middle first, because this didn''t spray poison needles.


    He turned to the left this time, and there was a click in the tap.


    He was so scared that he almost sat on the ground, but Li Wei was ecstatic. It was so simple.


    But the next moment, a black smoke suddenly erupted from the faucet, enveloping Duan Xiangrui in an instant!


    And the black smoke is pouring out!


    The two guys with lanterns had no time to run, so they were wrapped by black smoke, followed by two steam lamps, which fell to the ground and broke directly, but the fire lit the black smoke with a loud bang, and the whole channel became a sea of fire.


    Explosive speed.


    Although Li Wei and Lin Tianhao are ten meters apart, their terrain is high and the flame goes upward. And behind them are a group of men blocking the passage. It''s too late to escape first.


    All swallowed in an instant.


    Li Wei almost had no time to blink, so his whole body burned. In fear, he took a breath. As a result, his respiratory tract was burned dry. His last thought was that he was cheated. This place is not a place to hide treasures at all.


    Then he lost consciousness, but his body twisted and twitched in the fire, like dancing.


    At the same time, when he was swallowed up, he stirred his whole body and barely opened the flame. At this time, he couldn''t care about Li Wei at all. Let alone see no people, he couldn''t see the direction of going out. He had to rush to the top of the channel by feeling.


    But Li Wei''s men were all struggling in the fire and blocked their way.


    Zhan Tianhao''s hand was like electricity. He blew away one by one, and even flew directly with his body. He ran for dozens of meters and finally rushed out of the flame package, but his clothes and hair had been ignited.


    I was about to put it out, but I suddenly felt a killing!


    There''s a sneak attack!


    Mu Peng and Tong Lin had already lurked here, and the distance at that time was closer than now.


    When the explosion occurred, they also fled for a distance. After confirming that it was safe, they stopped again and prepared to ambush Zi Tianhao.


    Zou Tianhao did not die in the fire.


    Mupeng suddenly launched a sneak attack. Zoe Tianhao rushed to the battle. He was as puffy as thunder and blew up in the channel.


    Zou Tianhao, who is full of fire, is mu Peng''s opponent?


    Zoe Tianhao was forced to retreat step by step. The burning behind him made the flame on his body burn more and more fiercely. It was only a dozen moves, so he couldn''t support it. He was kicked in the Dantian by Mu Peng, and finally gave a scream.


    He followed Mu Peng with a punch in his heart. His internal strength was unstoppable and drove straight in an instant.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Zi Tianhao fell on his back and died.


    Suddenly, the light behind came on.


    Mu Peng and Tong Lin suddenly turned around and shook together.


    I''m seeing four people standing side by side in Xiaoshan.


    "Tong Lin, we meet again."


    Jiang Liangqing, carrying a mountaineering bag and a steam lamp in his hand, smiled faintly like a fisherman.

 Chapter 342

    Tong Lin''s heart is slightly cold. The four of Xiaoshan can''t have seen it. Mu penggang killed a Huajin expert.


    But these four people all have strong and boundless self-confidence.


    He decided to test it and sneered:


    "I''m really surprised that you came in so quickly. Which mouse hole did you hide in just now?"


    Before Jiang Liangqing moved, Mr. rabbit was angry and his face was cold:


    "I''ll put you all in the mouse hole now!"


    Tong Lin and Mu Peng were about to be killed, but Xiao Shan grabbed them.


    The most powerful cards cannot be exposed casually.


    Tong Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. This beautiful little girl like an elf is the real dependence of Xiaoshan? If Xiaoshan doesn''t need Dongmen rabbit, doesn''t it mean that Jiang Liangqing is also master Huajin?


    There was a slight ripple in his spotless eyes.


    "Tong Lin, did you kill Du Hongqiao?" Xiao Shan finally opened his mouth.


    A word makes everyone dull.


    Tong Lin was slightly shocked. Xiao Shan really deserved his reputation.


    Jiang Liangqing did not expect that Tong Lin would kill Du Hongqiao and stared.


    Even his own father. Who is this?


    Tong Lin calmly said, "Xiaoshan, if you want to kill and win the treasure, don''t make excuses. Everyone is a bitch. No one should set up a memorial archway. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. Out of this cave is the winner."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed, "well said! It has nothing to do with me to kill Du Hongqiao. I''m going to kill people and seize treasure today!"


    "It seems that you are sure to win? Why don''t we gamble first? Just you and me, we will win in the first war." Tong Lin''s eyes are sharp.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "how can you gamble with me?"


    "Yes!" Tong Lin said flatly:


    "Du Hongqiao''s wealth has been transferred to the Swiss bank and is now under my control. If I lose, all the money belongs to you. We leave immediately and swear never to reveal the secret of the treasure. If you lose, you just need to quit the treasure competition.


    If you dare not gamble, you will not get money even if you kill me. It is safer than gold. Are you really indifferent? "


    Jiang Liangqing understood that Tong Lin wanted to win the treasure and pay for his life when he lost.


    If you want their lives, you won''t get the money.


    But Xiaoshan was keenly aware that when Tong Lin spoke, Mu Peng''s cheek twitched slightly.


    He immediately became suspicious and said with a smile:


    "Don''t you count the money?"


    Mu Peng''s face changed again. He didn''t mention the money to Tong Lin at all.


    But Tong Lin not only concluded that he took it, but also didn''t ask, so he took the money as a bet.


    Mu Peng was extremely embarrassed. Neither was the interface, nor was the interface.


    Tong Lin is still calm: "I said, even if you win me, the bank card belongs to you. I guarantee you get the money."


    But Jiang Liangqing immediately said, "President Xiao, don''t compete with him. He has developed internal strength."


    Jiang Keyan and tu''er shook their heads slightly and didn''t want Xiaoshan to take risks.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "there are some things that can only be understood between life and death. Step back ten meters and I''ll have a competition with Tong Lin."


    Jiang Liangqing and the three had to step back, but Bunny was ready and must not put his brother''s life in danger.


    Xiao Shan stood still.


    Tong Lin walked up and just opened the distance with Mu Peng.


    Mu Peng''s eyes twinkled and he thought to himself that it''s not easy to sneak attack on this channel.


    Tong Lin and Xiao Shan finally stood opposite.


    Xiaoshan is neither tall nor short. His skin is a little white, like a weak scholar.


    Because he practiced boxing for a short time and practiced internal boxing instead of strength, his body shape changed little.


    But Tong Lin is like an athlete. Under his loose clothes, there are high bulging muscles. The internal strength flows between them. It is clearly visible on the bare skin. The cyan and black muscles are slightly raised, which looks very strong and tough!


    This is a hidden internal strength expert, even his biological parents don''t know.


    In other words, except his master Mu Peng, all those who knew he knew kung fu were dead.


    Just such a stop, everyone felt a strong contrast.


    Just like an ordinary person, facing boxing champion Tyson.


    Mu Peng''s mouth showed a trace of ridicule, and Xiaoshan was sure to lose.


    Even the three of Jiang Liangqing are worried.


    But Tong Lin''s feeling is quite different.


    "Xiao Shan is three years younger than me. He can actually give me a faint sense of threat. I really don''t know what Kung Fu he practices. He can''t see the circulation of internal strength from his appearance. He is really a great enemy in his life. Unfortunately, I can''t kill him today, otherwise I will die here."


    For the first time, Xiaoshan confronted the enemy''s internal strength master. All his actual combat experience came from the training with Jiang Liangqing and Song Xi.


    But they were totally feeding. No one killed them.


    Now it''s a real fight.


    Therefore, Xiaoshan was very cautious and put a starting hand in a regular manner, with both palms in front and back.


    "Take it!"


    Tong Lin didn''t make a move at all. His right hand suddenly had five fingers like a hook and was as sharp as a strong crossbow in the wind. In a moment, he buckled Xiaoshan''s wrist.


    This is the catch of Shaolin 72 road.


    It is vigorous, fast and accurate. The landing point is the pulse gate of the wrist.


    As long as he is pinched, Xiaoshan will immediately feel numb all over his body. The victory or defeat will be locked in the moment, and even his life hangs in his hands and become a hostage.


    In the face of this fierce grasp, Xiaoshan turned his wrist and showed the circle hand of Neijia boxing. It was like turning the stone ball with one hand. The move was round and drew a circle fiercely, which was separated from Tong Lin''s grasp.


    Tong Lin didn''t stop. While grasping, his left hand was like a shadow, like a snake''s head and a crane''s peck. He instantly changed two fist shapes. His five finger joints shook and made a hissing sound, like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    The snake and crane are double shaped. They flash past the door of Xiaoshan, holding their eyes straight.


    Xiao Shan''s palms were like a knife. He stabbed the sky like a peak. He was pointing at Tong Lin''s wrist, just like hitting a snake for seven inches.


    However, when Xiaoshan hit and rushed up, Tong Lin moved his step, his wrist changed, the crane pecked, pianpianpian inclined to fall, skillful and powerful, directly fell and pecked Xiaoshan temple.


    This change is ingenious, like an antelope hanging its horn, which can''t be found.


    Eight dozen snakes and cranes!


    The change of virtual reality is not the wrist, but the leg leading the body and the body pushing the hand.


    So as soon as Tong Lin turned his feet, his wrists immediately shifted, and the internal strength of his whole body turned. It was natural and didn''t appear astringent at all.


    "Is it a killing move? Or will you abolish me?"


    Xiaoshan felt it in an instant. Tong Lin''s attack contained killing intention.


    Show no mercy, show no mercy. Tong Lin is not indecisive. Once he starts, he goes all out.


    Facing this peck, Xiao Shan sat down on his spine, turned his hands over and slapped his five fingers fiercely.


    Pop! The crane pecked at the fan.


    Two successive killing moves were dissolved by Xiao Shan, and Tong Lin''s heart tightened again.


    "Kill!"


    Tong Lin burst into a drink, his momentum increased sharply, his feet stepped obliquely, his legs wrapped around each other, and his waist twisted. His whole body was like a twisting python, and even the small green tendons on his face burst.


    He grabbed the right side of Xiaoshan and hit Xiaoshan on the chin with a hook in his right hand.


    At the same time, his left hand was hidden under his ribs, and he raised his index finger, middle finger and two fingers like a sword without a sound. He was like a spirit snake spitting out a message and straight to Xiaoshan''s waist.


    The fist hook is powerful, and the sword finger hits the acupoint silently, one light and one dark.


    The steps are flexible, the snake and crane walk quickly, and the body can flash and float at any time.


    As soon as Tong Lin started, he was like a changed person, showing his fierce and cruel combat effectiveness.


    After blocking the crane''s peck, Xiaoshan immediately jumped, swept his body flat and withdrew five meters, avoiding Tong Lin''s continuous attack with his hook fist and sword finger.


    However, Tong Lin did not let go. He ran wildly with his feet, such as stepping on Nezha''s wind and fire wheel, and his body directly followed the past, such as bone maggots.


    The moves are cruel and secretive, and all the Kung Fu is used. It''s like killing relatives and robbing wives with Xiaoshan.


    For a moment, Xiao Shan was forced out of breath by him and fell into the wind.


    Jiang Keyan''s heart was raised to her throat.


    But the rabbit was not worried. If Xiaoshan was injured, she would kill Tong Lin first.


    "Hahaha, is that all your strength? That''s all."


    At the beginning, Xiaoshan wanted to try his combat effectiveness. He just used Zhenyuan defense instead of Zhenyuan attack.


    Therefore, if you move your hand, you don''t have enough momentum. If you are attacked repeatedly by the other party, you naturally have only the power of parry and no ability to fight back.


    But seeing this go on, there is only one way to defeat.


    Xiao Shan took a strong breath and took four steps. His body rolled like a spin.


    In an instant, Tong Lin suddenly felt that the speed of Xiaoshan was twice as fast. The Xiaoshan in front of him turned into a ghost shaking, and seemed to shake out a remnant.


    Tong Lin responded to changes with constancy, and immediately rushed to the past.


    His hands were even pulled, and his green and black claws swept out the remnants of the road in the air. He went up and down and quickly grabbed Xiaoshan''s chest and abdomen.


    Snake and crane eight dozen. This is the authentic Shaolin Kung Fu.


    Tong Lin''s violent step in Xiaoshan is accurate, and then he suddenly stops. He will certainly have a surge of Qi and blood all over his body, numb hands and feet, and his fierce combo will be irresistible to the other party.


    I don''t know. Tong Lin just grabbed it and suddenly felt an earthquake under his feet. The ground fluctuated, as if an earthquake had suddenly occurred.


    A fist, close to the center line, slanted from under the crotch of Xiaoshan.


    As soon as the strong wind blew around, Tong Lin''s body and clothes splashed.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    Tong Lin was shocked to find that this was not internal strength, but it was more ferocious than internal strength, with a more invincible edge!


    Even if I could catch Xiaoshan''s body at once, I would be bombarded by this bombardment. My muscles and bones would be broken and die.


    Xiaoshan''s gun fist finally showed his real strength.


    Tong Lin immediately felt his whole body shaking and blood surging as soon as he received the gun.


    "Not good!" Tong Lin naturally protected his chest with both hands, but Xiao Shan kicked him in the chest.


    Peng, Tong Lin flew out upside down and hit Mu Peng directly in front of him.


    His face was purple, his mouth opened and a blood arrow spewed out. He had been badly hurt!

 Chapter 343

    "Tong Lin!"


    Mu Peng hugged his apprentice and didn''t dare to attack Xiaoshan in the end.


    There was always a kind of uneasiness in his heart. It seemed that he died after the sneak attack.


    The three of Jiang Liangqing arrived at Xiaoshan in an instant.


    "You can cash your bet."


    Xiao Shan looked at Tong Lin''s pale face and said leisurely.


    Strangely, Tong Lin didn''t have any depression after defeat. Instead, he looked at Xiaoshan with a burning light. He gasped, struggled to get up, turned to Mu Peng and said:


    "Master, we are not rivals. Give the Swiss bank card to Xiaoshan."


    Mu Peng looked away, his nose twitched slightly and shook his head slowly:


    "I don''t agree with the bet. If Xiao Shan wants the money, he''ll fight again."


    Jiang Liangqing was furious: "I knew you two were unreliable. Don''t want money. You two can reincarnate!"


    As soon as he handed the steam lamp to Jiang Keyan, he was ready to kill the two men himself.


    Xiao Shan raised his hand to stop him and motioned not to move.


    Tong Lin gasped and said with a bitter smile, "master, you are not an opponent. You humiliate yourself in vain."


    "I know it''s not their opponent. But only I know the password of this bank account. They kill me and get nothing. Unless they fight me again, I lose, hand over my bank card and win. We quit the treasure."


    Mu Peng''s abacus is very good. If he wins, he will withdraw from the treasure. Presumably Xiaoshan will not refuse.


    But he was wrong.


    Xiaoshan determined that Mu Peng was not controlled by Tong Lin, so he said coldly, "kill him."


    If such people are released, they will reveal the secret of the treasure. Xiaoshan believes in bold Tong Lin, but doesn''t believe in rebellious Mu Peng.


    Mu Peng was startled. Xiaoshan didn''t want money?


    He suddenly felt self defeating.


    Jiang Liangqing rushed out.


    The shadow in front of Mu Peng moved, and Jiang Liangqing''s fist came in front of him. He raised his hand and stopped it.


    Move the block and hammer!


    But when Jiang Liangqing stepped on his foot, his fierce fist suddenly released a terrible edge. Jiang Liangqing, who was originally promoted to Huajin, combined with the power of Zhenyuan, made a surprise attack with all his strength, which played the effect of surprise attack.


    Mu Peng felt that the arm hit on his arm was like a mammoth stepping on it. It weighed more than 10000 Jun. before his body could retreat, a punch had been hit on his chest.


    Click!


    The sternum burst in an instant.


    Immediately followed by the left fist pounding on the Dantian, Peng''s sound was like the skin drum burst into pieces, Mu Peng''s blood gushed wildly, and his eyes were squeezed out of his eyes by the blow. His body fell on his back, burst, and died.


    If Mu Peng hadn''t underestimated Jiang Liangqing, he could support ten moves and eight moves, but now he would be killed with one blow.


    Tong Lin had no accident or sadness, but his eyes were brighter.


    Jiang Liangqing turned to Tong Lin and said coldly, "since you can''t cash the bet, die together."


    "No! I can cash it." Tong Lin suddenly recovered and turned to Xiaoshan: "the bank card is on him. I know the password."


    Xiao Shan was not surprised. He just asked, "but your master said that only he knows the password?"


    "What he knows is a false password. Du Hongqiao lied to him before he died. The real password is my birthday..." Tong linyue said. The more calm he was, he smiled.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "it seems that it was Mu Peng''s idea to kill Du Hongqiao. Well, you can''t leave until I take out the money."


    Tong Lin suddenly said:


    "As long as you like, I can never leave and follow you all my life."


    Jiang Liangqing and the three of them stayed together. Tong Lin really dared to think about it.


    However, Xiao Shan had expected for a long time. After a little meditation, he made a decision: "OK. As long as you concentrate on it, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Tong Lin''s excited face showed a happy face, which is a very rare thing.


    Jiang Liangqing understood in his heart that Tong Lin hoped to follow Xiaoshan to repair the truth.


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart that Tong Lin was a rare talent, but he was too ambitious.


    But if we want to achieve great things, we must gather talents around us.


    When one observes, there is no apprentice.


    Xiaoshan still decided to use Tong Lin.


    Jiang Liangqing found a Swiss bank card on Mu Peng and put it in his arms.


    "Come on, let''s open the treasure." Xiao Shan turned and walked to the cave.


    Jiang Liangqing three people followed, no one managed Tong Lin, and even beware.


    Tong Lin didn''t care. Although he was seriously injured, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to follow.


    But he was suspicious. Xiao Shan said to open the treasure, but why did he go out?


    At the top, the next step is the lower step. Xiaoshan stopped.


    Then, under the gaze of everyone, he slowly groped on the wall and soon found a bulge.


    It looks like a normal trace left when digging a cave.


    But Xiaoshan pushed up.


    Gazaza¡ª¡ª


    A series of mechanical sounds came, and then there was no sound.


    Xiaoshan turned to the depths of the cave and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Tong Lin also turned around.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of running water at the end of the passage!


    Tong Lin suddenly realized that the stone gate needed hydraulic opening.


    It was not until the sound of the stone door opening came from the depths of the passage that Xiaoshan moved the bulge again.


    Then he took the people back to the stone gate.


    The water has receded rapidly.


    A charred corpse can be seen along the way. After being blistered, it emits an unpleasant smell and is pungent and nauseous.


    Until the stone gate, they found that more than half of the stone gate had been raised and hung there like the Wanjin gate at the gate of the city.


    Xiaoshan first bent down and walked into the stone gate.


    There are still steps inside, but they are steep steps upward.


    Five people climbed up the steps to a height of 20 meters, and finally came to light!


    Under the light of the steam lamp, this is a huge grotto, in which there are rows of stone chambers.


    Just a few, exactly seventy.


    Xiaoshan opened a stone cover, which was clearly visible under the steam lamp. There was a golden eye, all of which were wife cakes.


    Uh, no, it''s gold in the shape of a wife''s cake.


    "Wow, it''s really Wang Mang''s treasure. It''s all here." the East Gate rabbit cheered excitedly.


    Jiang Keyan said with a smile, "if these are all gold, this chamber is 10000 Jin, a total of 170 tons. These gold reserves are equivalent to the gold circulation of the whole western world before the discovery of the American continent in the 16th century."


    Tong Lin is expressionless. These things don''t belong to him now.


    Jiang Liangqing glanced at him, secretly admiring him, but more vigilant.


    Tong Lin sees it thoroughly. If the world has strength, there will be gold. If there is no strength, gold will die.


    So gold is not important, strength is important.


    Xiaoshan is running the Dharma formula, carefully sensing whether there is aura here.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes disappointed.


    There is no aura in this treasure.


    He took the steam lamp and glanced around. He found that the five stone chambers were special and seemed to be made of different materials.


    He went over and opened one. It was jade.


    It''s full of jade. It''s very exquisite. It must be valuable.


    But that''s not what he wants.


    Xiaoshan covered the stone cover again, opened the next one, and then the next one


    Four in a row. It''s full of antiques.


    Of course, for Wang Mang, these things are for use, not for viewing.


    But now, the value of these appliances can no longer be used. They can only be seen and have to wear gloves.


    Holding the last glimmer of hope, Xiaoshan came to the fifth stone chamber.


    After he slowly removed the lid, he suddenly looked surprised.


    The four of Jiang Liangqing were also stunned.


    Unlike those stone chambers, they are neither gold nor antiques, but a horn for marching and fighting.


    For such a foot long thing, we also made a shelf on it.


    The whole stone chamber, just such a thing.


    "This horn is very valuable?" Jiang Keyan looked at Xiaoshan in doubt.


    It''s worth a lot of money now. But what she doesn''t understand is why she paid attention to this horn in the Han Dynasty?


    And this is not an ordinary attention. There is a huge stone chamber with such a small thing in it.


    "Maybe it''s not valuable, but very important." Xiao Shan frowned and thought hard.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed in his heart. If Xiao Shan doesn''t understand, few people can understand.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Three ghostly figures finally found the top of the cliff, and a police dog still led the way.


    The police dog barked at the rope hanging from the cliff and was stopped by the leading man.


    If Tong Lin sees this person, he will know him. He is Zhang Song''s most powerful confidant, Zhou Wei.


    Zhou Wei is very loyal to Zhang Songzhong. After detoxification, he avenged Zhang Song at the first time.


    Fortunately, two brothers followed and listened to Zhou Wei''s orders completely.


    The three had good luck and found here without much trouble.


    "Brother Zhou, this is the real treasure hiding place." Sun Zhongcheng said with bright eyes.


    "Brother Zhou, there should be more than Tong Lin and Du Hongqiao here. The Li family and Xiao Shan may be inside." Wu Bin said with some apprehension.


    Zhou Wei looked at him contemptuously and sneered:


    "President Zhang treats us like brothers. We must take revenge. What''s the matter with Xiaoshan and the Li family? I''ll kill whoever stops me for revenge! You stay here and sun Zhongcheng and I will continue."


    Wu Bin quickly said, "what if you don''t come up?"


    "It''s only half an hour. If you don''t come up, you''ll take the police dog back." Zhou Wei said, and the first slipped down the rope.


    Sun Zhongcheng followed. They quickly entered the cave and the branches covered it again.


    Walking all the way, scorched corpses were everywhere. They were so frightened that they couldn''t tell whose corpses they were.


    Until they reached the stone gate, they understood.


    The real treasure is here.


    Zhou Wei is a master of internal strength. He is about to touch it immediately. Sun Zhongcheng grabbed him and said in a very low voice:


    "Brother Zhou, we''re not rivals at all. We can''t take revenge and die in vain."


    Zhou Wei glared at him angrily: "wait here. I''ll go in by myself."


    "No, brother Zhou, I don''t mean that. Look at the stone gate carefully. There is only a handle outside, but not inside. We locked them in and starved to death. We took revenge and got the treasure. In a few months, it''s calm, let''s get it again..."


    When sun Zhongcheng finished, Zhou Wei''s eyes shone:


    "What about all the opportunities."

 Chapter 344

    Xiaoshan finally grabbed the horn.


    It is slightly cool, like metal, but very light.


    Under the gaze of Jiang Liangqing''s four people, nothing unusual happened.


    Look at the horn carefully. It is full of strange patterns like relief. I don''t know what it means.


    It looks like iron, with a shiny luster, but there is no such light iron.


    The whole horn weighs up to three kilograms, but it feels very strong.


    It seems that nothing can be destroyed.


    Xiao Shan held the mouth of the horn and blew it gently.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    The voice was loud and excited, as if on the battlefield, there were ambushes everywhere, which made people cold all over.


    Xiao Shan stopped playing and said with a smile, "this is really a horn."


    The people were disappointed. No matter how valuable the horn was, it was of no great use.


    This trip to the treasure seems to have yielded a lot. In fact, the four people are very disappointed.


    Only Tong Lin wondered, what are the four Xiaoshan people looking for?


    Just then, a strange noise came from a distance¡ª¡ª


    "Quack quack"


    Xiaoshan suddenly changed his face: "rush out!"


    He knew that the stone door had to be opened with great effort, but it was very simple to close. As long as he touched any handle, the stone door could fall!


    At the same time, they had left the string like an arrow. They followed closely, and rushed to the steps with a breath.


    But I clearly saw that the stone gate was closing under the steps, only one foot short.


    It''s too late.


    It''s not flat ground that can accelerate, it''s a steep step down.


    Jiang Liangqing and rabbit are faster than Xiaoshan, but neither of them can leave Xiaoshan, especially Jiang Liangqing can''t leave his sister.


    As a result, no one rushed out.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Xiaoshan suddenly threw out his horn at this moment!


    At the moment when the stone gate was about to close, it was just countered by the horn!


    The five of Xiaoshan finally went down the steps to the stone gate.


    Take a closer look, it''s a pity that it''s not vertical, but horizontal.


    It''s only ten centimeters tall.


    It''s enough to drill a cat out, but people can''t.


    Even if someone can get out, he must be easily killed by people outside.


    But it''s shocking enough, because the horn didn''t break!


    Not even crushed!


    This stone gate is one meter thick. I don''t know tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Zhou Wei and sun Zhongcheng outside were ready to breathe a sigh of relief when they saw that the stone gate was about to close, but they stopped in an instant.


    The two were startled. Zhou Wei put down the steam lamp and lay carefully on the wet ground. He was seeing a bell mouth facing him.


    Zhou Wei''s eyes are straight. What''s this NIMA?


    At this time, Jiang Liangqing was also lying on the ground, separated by a meter thick stone gate, and their eyes were opposite.


    "Brother, look familiar, which part?" Jiang Liangqing asked.


    It was very wise of him not to mention closing the gate.


    If Zhou Wei is a treasure hunter, he will not open the door until they are all dead; If it is intended to kill, it is even more impossible to open the door for him. Even if it is an accident, since the treasure is found, isn''t the door closed?


    Zhou Wei sneered: "Jiang Liangqing, which part of Lao Tzu is none of your business?"


    "OK. How much will you charge to open the door?" Jiang Liangqing asked simply.


    "Don''t spend any money. Just cut off the heads of Du Hongqiao and Tong Lin and let me have a look." Zhou Wei said easily.


    Zhou Wei didn''t intend to open the door at all, just to amuse Jiang Liangqing.


    Tong Lin inside immediately guessed Zhou Wei''s identity and whispered:


    "It''s Zhang Song''s man. His name is Zhou Wei. He''s a master of internal strength."


    He doesn''t believe that Xiao Shan will kill him. Let alone that Zhou Wei won''t open the door. Even if he does, Xiao Shan won''t be so stupid. Otherwise, how can his subordinates follow willingly?


    Xiao Shan was really expressionless and didn''t promise at all.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled across the stone gate and said, "Zhou Wei, Du Hongqiao is dead. It was Mu Peng who killed him. Don''t you know."


    Zhou Wei had an accident. Du Hongqiao died?


    But he believes in Jiang Liangqing. Sometimes the enemy is more reliable than his friends.


    "OK. Where''s another Tong Lin?"


    "Tong Lin was seriously injured. Open the stone gate and I''ll give you a chance to avenge yourself."


    "No. you killed Tong Lin and I''ll try to open it."


    Jiang Liangqing can''t kill Tong Lin. it''s a silly dog to be led by the nose at this time.


    And Jiang Liangqing killed Du Qigao, Zhang Song''s nephew.


    Now Zhou Wei can take revenge without doing anything. Why should he let people go?


    Xiaoshan finally said, "Zhou Wei, open the stone gate and all the gold here belongs to you."


    "Hahaha." Zhou Wei laughed: "Xiaoshan, when you killed Du Qigao, did you think about today? Of course, gold is mine. When you all starve to death, I''ll come back to see you. Maybe I''m in a good mood and bury you."


    "There''s no need to bury it." Xiao Shan smiled lightly. "If you plan on it, you''d better wait a few more days. Don''t wait for the stone gate to open, and you''ll fall to the ground immediately."


    "Tut Tut, I wanted to wait three months to come back. It is estimated that you will starve to death even if you eat people."


    Zhou Wei deliberately paused to make Xiaoshan suspicious of each other, and then continued:


    "But now, I''ve suddenly changed my mind. Maybe you''ll be half starved in ten or eight days? Well, depending on your great reputation, maybe you can live a few more days, so be safe for half a month."


    "OK. I won''t let you down. Now you can go. Don''t wait for the body outside to stink. You''ll be smoked first." Xiao Shan said calmly.


    Zhou Wei sneered: "Oh, you remind me that I''m also interested in rape poetry. If you come back in half a month and the bodies of the two women around you haven''t been eaten by you, I''ll let them experience the fun of men. By the way, don''t eat them and keep them for me."


    Before he finished, Jiang Liangqing was furious and went back and forth like a ghost, with eight more gold cakes in his hand.


    Zhou Wei and sun Zhongcheng laughed, turned around and were ready to leave.


    At that moment, four gold cakes suddenly shot out.


    Full of real yuan, with a sharp roar, poured into their ankles.


    Poop poop!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Blood splashed and screamed. Zhou Wei and sun Zhongcheng fell to the ground.


    Their ankles were all cut off by gold cakes, with only thin skin and flesh adhesion, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    They were terrified. They didn''t expect that Jiang Liangqing was a master of Huajin!


    Even across the stone gate, they completely control their life and death!


    The gap is too big!


    Jiang Liangqing sneered, "Zhou Wei, don''t you want the treasure? This is it. Are you satisfied? Do you want it?"


    Before Zhou Wei spoke, sun Zhongcheng wailed, "no! No!"


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance to live. Open the stone gate and I''ll take you out of the cave. Otherwise, even if I don''t do it, you will die here."


    "I agree!" Sun Zhongcheng made a deal without waiting for Zhou Wei to speak.


    "Do you know how to open the stone gate?" Jiang Liangqing asked.


    "Is it turning the handle on the stone door?" Sun Zhongcheng sweated bitterly. He is not internal strength. He is far from Zhou Wei''s bearing capacity.


    "It''s no use turning that." Jiang Liangqing told them the opening method, and then said, "you open the stone gate. If you take the opportunity to run away, Zhou Wei will die, okay?"


    "Understand!" Sun Zhongcheng nodded hurriedly, but his hands were binding his feet with clothes.


    But just then, Zhou Wei stretched out his one arm, suddenly locked his neck, and snapped sun Zhongcheng''s neck.


    Sun Zhongcheng looked at Zhou Wei in disbelief. He seemed puzzled. Why?


    Zhou Wei said with a grim smile, "if you really open it, I will die. Don''t you see the water on the ground? I will be drowned!"


    Sun Zhongcheng restored Qingming, but closed his eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, he is smarter than Zhou Wei, but when it comes to life and death, he becomes mentally retarded.


    Sun Zhongcheng''s body fell to the ground and stood in front of Zhou Wei.


    Zhou Wei tore off sun Zhongcheng''s clothes, wrapped his feet and smiled grimly: "Jiang Liangqing, I hope you don''t die in front of me. You eat them all, enough to support me until I get back."


    Jiang Liangqing sneered: "you are now looking for your own death. Can you climb the cliff yourself? If you call someone, the treasure will be exposed and we will go out faster."


    Zhou Wei said sarcastically, "don''t worry about it. There''s someone outside me. You''re waiting to enjoy your human meat meal."


    He turned slowly and climbed out with his hands.


    In fact, even without sun Zhongcheng, he only needs to climb a few steps to get out of the threat range of Jiang Liangqing, because the channel is upward.


    But he never expected that Jiang Liangqing suddenly threw out another golden cake, but instead of cutting it, he patted it. With a bang, he pushed sun Zhongcheng''s head 90 degrees, revealing Zhou Wei''s hand!


    The second golden cake burst out.


    Poof, cut off Zhou Wei''s wrist!


    Zhou Wei screamed. The moment his body fell to the ground, two gold cakes flew out again and disappeared into Zhou Wei''s internal organs.


    The scream stopped suddenly.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately got up and said to Xiao Shan, "we still have a chance. They still have a guard outside. If they don''t go out, they are likely to come in and check. Whether they can go out depends on whether they can convince this person."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "don''t persuade. Write the method of opening the stone gate on paper, throw it at the door, put Zhou Wei''s name on it, and then hide."


    "Oh, yes, that person will suspect that Zhou Wei and Zhou Wei are killing each other." Jiang Liangqing immediately felt that this method was better.


    Wu Bin, who was guarding the top of the cliff, looked at the time. When it was half an hour, Zhou Wei didn''t come out.


    He finally got up and took the police dog ready to leave.


    He is a rational man. He doesn''t think he is qualified to compete for treasure, even if it is revenge.


    Zhang Songren is dead. What''s the use of his own life?


    But unexpectedly, the police dog did not go, but barked at the cliff.


    Wu Bin was surprised and uncertain. He didn''t understand what he meant for a long time.


    Are Zhou Wei two in danger?


    If the internal strength experts are not good, what''s the use of me going down?

 Chapter 345

    After struggling for ten minutes, Wu Bin finally couldn''t stand the torture of the police dog and was ready to go down with it.


    If there is an ambush or something underground, police dogs will have an advantage.


    He carried the police dog on his shoulder and hung it down the rope.


    After entering the cave, he blocked the branches again, took the police dog up the steps and rushed to the cave.


    In the dark, the police dog didn''t hesitate at all.


    Rushed directly to the stone gate.


    The steam lamp is still there. Zhou Wei put it there.


    The police dog revolved around Zhou Wei''s body. Wu Bin was shocked and uncertain. How did the two people die?


    Carefully check sun Zhongcheng. Unexpectedly, his neck was broken.


    Wu Bin immediately became suspicious.


    "This was killed by Zhou Wei? When they found Shimen, they killed each other?"


    The police dog turned and barked at the stone gate.


    When Wu Bin came to the stone gate, he suddenly found a piece of paper on the ground with a line of words written on it. It turned out to be the opening method of the stone gate. The signature was Zhou Wei.


    This handwriting was written by Jiang Liangqing, which is obviously different from Zhou Wei, but Wu Bin has never seen Zhou Wei write at all.


    "It seems that brother Zhou left it to me before he died."


    Wu Bin was immediately moved and excited:


    "It''s not as good as a coincidence to come. You fight and fight and die here. It''s me Wu Bin who gets rich at last, ha ha!"


    He took the gas lamp and led the police dog to go back, but the police dog still barked at the stone gate.


    Wu Bin flashed a trace of doubt: "is there anyone behind the stone gate?"


    But when he saw the ten centimeter gap, his idea disappeared again. Such a small gap can''t drill into people.


    Unless you open the stone door.


    He didn''t even think about the water on the ground and why so many bodies were flooded.


    Since the police dog didn''t follow, he didn''t care. He walked back with a steam lamp.


    The police dog ignored him and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan waited to hide in the step mountain. Hearing Wu Bin laugh, he knew it was a success.


    Wu Bin must have opened the stone gate.


    Even if he detects something wrong and doesn''t pull the mechanism back, he can dive out.


    After waiting for a while, sure enough, the fountain began to spray water upward under the stone gate.


    The water rose rapidly and soon passed the Shimen.


    Xiaoshan five people stood on the steps, full of expectation.


    Seeing that the water level was getting higher and higher, they had reached their feet, and still didn''t hear the sound of the stone gate opening.


    Xiao Shan and others gradually felt wrong.


    Wu Bin on the other side also slowly woke up.


    The water on the ground and the soaked body mean that the stone gate has been opened.


    There is someone behind the stone gate.


    The enemy is trapped inside by Zhou Wei and sun Zhongcheng!


    As soon as Wu Bin thought of this, he had no plan to seize the treasure.


    He didn''t push the mechanism back to its original position, so he led the dog directly down the steps out of the hole, and then quickly climbed up the cliff.


    Looking back, I thought I almost died. I couldn''t help being angry. I stretched out my hand to pull up the rope, untied the other end from the tree, wrapped it into a ball and threw it directly into the Heishui river.


    "NIMA''s, all die in it." Wu Bin sneered: "I''ll come back in a few months."


    Led the police dog and rushed down the mountain.


    The police dog never looked back.


    Because the flooded river in the cave eliminates everyone''s breath.


    Even if a new police dog comes, he won''t know that there will be people under the cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    The water level finally stopped rising.


    But I never heard the sound of Zaza opening. I don''t have to look. The stone gate is still closed.


    Five people were silent, but the rabbit asked suspiciously, "brother, why can''t we start irrigation and Wu Bin can''t?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "do you think the stone gate is floating?"


    The rabbit slowly realized that no matter how buoyant the water was, it could not float such a heavy stone gate.


    Otherwise, the stones at the bottom of the sea will be suspended in the water.


    Xiaoshan continued, "if I''m right, what works is a hydraulic lever. Only when the stone gate falls, the lever will close, otherwise it''s useless to pour in all the water from the Pacific Ocean."


    The people were shocked. Didn''t they really want to starve to death here?


    Wu Bin will be kind and go out to announce that someone is trapped in the underground treasure and ask for rescue?


    Jiang Liangqing said, "I''ll try if I can pull out the horn."


    He finished and took off his clothes first.


    In this cave, if you get your clothes wet, it''s hard to dry again.


    He jumped into the water, dived into the bottom, grabbed the horn, then Zhenyuan moved around and yanked it with a sudden force.


    The horn didn''t move!


    Jiang Liangqing tried again several times and was immediately frustrated. Even a trace of activity was OK. There was no sign at all.


    He quickly rose out of the water: "brother Xiao, I can''t pull."


    He means, I just can''t pull it. The rabbit can have a try.


    Dongmen rabbit understood and was about to go down, but was stopped by Xiaoshan: "take off your clothes and go down. If you can''t get out, you will be very uncomfortable."


    The rabbit blushed, but Jiang Keyan put out the light.


    The rabbit breathed a sigh of relief and took off his clothes. The swimming fish generally jumped into the water and dived into the bottom at once.


    She grabbed the horn with one hand and supported the stone gate with the other. Zhenyuan immediately poured his arms and suddenly burst into the water:


    "Open!"


    She exhaled and blew a dragon out of the water.


    Then it creaked¡ª¡ª


    There was a sour friction sound, and everyone was overjoyed.


    The horn was pulled out by the rabbit!


    She then swung her legs out of the water and said happily:


    "Brother, I pulled it out!"


    Tong Lin''s eyes are burning in the dark. Jiang Liangqing can kill Mu Peng second, but he can''t pull out the horn, but the rabbit goes down and pulls it out. What''s the difference?


    His heart became hotter and hotter. Although he knew that Xiao Shan would not teach him easily, he was patient and waited. When you pay enough, you will eventually get it. He believed that Xiaoshan was a man.


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed, "thanks to my sister. Come up first, put on your clothes and don''t hurry out. Look what you like, put it in your mountaineering bag and take it away."


    "Good drop!" the rabbit jumped up and put on her clothes again. Anyway, she would be wet if she went out. She didn''t wipe the water on her body.


    Jiang Keyan lit the light again. The sound of rolling came from the stone gate in the water. It was vaguely visible through the water and was rising slowly.


    They immediately went to the four stone chambers.


    All you can take is the things in these four stone chambers.


    If you go out with gold, it''s just a sick head. If you don''t say it''s heavy, it''s not as valuable as antiques.


    Jiang Keyan and Dongmen rabbit happily looked through them one by one and picked up jewelry they liked and could use.


    Dongmen rabbit, in particular, felt that the jewelry of the Han Dynasty seemed more suitable for him.


    Jiang Liangqing just looked at it casually and packed the small things so as not to steal the treasure and catch nothing in the future.


    Tong Lin stood there and didn''t move.


    Xiao Shan just observed the horn in his hand and thought it over and over again. His heart gradually became clear.


    Finally, all the choices were finished, and Jiang Liangqing''s mountaineering bag was full. Jiang Keyan came over and asked, "do you see the famous hall?"


    "Well, it''s not simple." Xiao Shan sighed, "how much do you know about the record of horn?"


    Jiang Keyan smiled:


    "I only remember the Old Testament saying that the city of Jericho was famous because it was the first city captured by the Israelites. Shortly after they stopped in the plains of Moab east of the Jordan River, they took Jericho as the target.


    During the siege of Jericho, the Israelites circled the city once a day in silence for six days, but seven times on the seventh day. Then the priests sounded the horn and the people shouted loudly. As expected, the wall collapsed and broke down.


    After Joshua captured the city of Jericho, he swore, "Cursed be those who rise up to rebuild this city of Jericho before the Lord. As a result, 500 years later, a Bethel named hiel rebuilt the city of Jericho. Indeed, two sons died, fulfilling Joshua''s curse."


    Except for Xiaoshan and the feasibility study, none of them had read the Bible. At this time, they listened with great interest.


    Xiao Shan raised his horn and said with a smile, "I''m sure this horn is the same as the priest''s horn."


    Everyone stared round. Is the record in the Bible true? Can the horn really blow down the wall?


    But just now Xiaoshan blew once and there was no collapse.


    Jiang Keyan was shocked and asked, "according to what, this horn is the same as that horn?"


    "I guess." Xiaoshan said softly.


    The four were extremely speechless. You guessed such a big thing?


    Xiaoshan asked Jiang Keyan, "is sound wave a weapon?"


    "Of course," said Jiang Keyan. "When the volume rises to more than 150 decibels, people will rupture their eardrums, bleed, lose their hearing, and even go insane.


    But as a weapon, at least the level of infrasound wave can make people''s internal organs produce strong resonance, make people feel nausea, headache, dyspnea, and even lead to blood vessel rupture and internal organ damage.


    Moreover, infrasound waves are not easy to attenuate, are not easy to be absorbed by water and air, can bypass obstacles like electromagnetic waves, diffract, and have a large killing range. However, it is difficult to control the direction. "


    But Yan just explained it out of common sense.


    But Jiang Liangqing really understood. He immediately added:


    "In order to kill accurately, we still need ultrasonic wave. Ultrasonic wave is not weaker than infrasound wave, but it has good transmission directionality, almost linear propagation, very easy to control, strong penetration ability, but small killing range.


    If we want to destroy the city wall, we can only use the cluster sound wave pulse. Using the fluid compression technology, the high-energy sound wave is loaded on the high-speed propulsion air fluid, so that the high-speed propulsion air fluid is like a shock wave and has the characteristics of high-energy sound wave at the same time.


    But the cluster pulse acoustic wave weapon, which is a huge guy, is impossible without a horn. "


    Xiao Shan knew it clearly in his heart, but he was more and more convinced of his judgment. He smiled and asked:


    "Can''t Martians achieve it?"


    "Ah." Jiang Keyan and Jiang Liangqing suddenly wake up.


    Wang Mang is a reborn Martian.


    He attached so much importance to the horn, probably from real Martians.


    In other words, from God!


    This is a real artifact.


    Tong Lin widened his eyes. Doesn''t this mean that the priest''s horn also comes from Martians?


    He has only seen such things as Martians in movies, but several people in Xiaoshan talk as if they were friends with Martians. He knows them like the back of his hand, which almost surprised him off his chin!

 Chapter 346

    The rabbit kept listening silently and suddenly said:


    "Brother, do you want to destroy the entrance of this treasure?"


    "That''s right. The treasure is exposed, and we can''t take it now, so we must destroy the entrance." Xiao Shan said easily.


    Tong Lin felt so confident in Xiaoshan that he couldn''t help asking:


    "Mr. Xiao, if this thing can destroy the city wall, can it not kill the army in pieces? But why did Wang Mang put this big killing device in the cave without use, so that he was dismembered?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "this horn is sounded by ordinary people. It has no lethality."


    Tong Lin''s heart is clear and clear. There is no doubt that Xiaoshan is really a cultivator.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    Xiao Shan peeped out his head from the water.


    People came out of the water one after another, and Jiang Liangqing was still carrying a bulging mountaineering backpack.


    Although Tong Lin was seriously injured, he was a strong warrior. Diving was not delayed.


    Jiang Liangqing lit the steam lamp again. They went down the steps along the passage and soon reached the entrance.


    Xiaoshan pushed the branch down the Heishui River and found that not only the rope hanging from the cliff was missing, but also the rope they used to cross.


    "This Wu Bin is damned!" Jiang Liangqing said coldly, "President Xiao, I should go after him in time."


    "OK, let''s meet at the hotel," Xiao Shan said.


    Jiang Liangqing handed the backpack to the rabbit. Then he jumped like an ape and stuck it to the cliff. Then he swam away quickly, faster than climbing the rope. He rose to the top of the cliff in more than ten seconds, and then disappeared.


    Xiao Shan looked at Tong Lin: "is your injury not in the way?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t go up the cliff." Tong Lin smiled bitterly.


    Xiao Shan said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go down."


    Then he jumped down the Heishui river.


    The rabbit carried a backpack, followed by Jiang Keyan, and fell into the water like a fish.


    Tong Lin had to jump down. Fortunately, the water surface was not high, only three meters. He could bear it.


    The four crossed the Heishui river again and reached the other bank.


    This happened to be a shoal. Tong Lin didn''t move when he climbed up. He really needed to recuperate.


    Xiaoshan turned his head and looked across the river to the hole.


    After breathing for a long time, he raised his horn, encouraged Zhenyuan and blew it suddenly.


    There was no sound, but the hole on the other side suddenly rustled, as if it had been swept by a typhoon, flying sand and stones, and it took ten seconds to subside.


    Rabbit and Jiang Keyan both stared.


    But the cave was safe.


    Xiao Shan was not disappointed. Instead, he was happy. As expected, it was the same as he expected.


    Even the city wall can only be built after blowing for seven days. Although the hole is small, it can''t collapse by blowing.


    This sound wave, which can be heard by human ears, is amplified and strengthened thousands of times when passing through the horn to form a cluster, with unparalleled destructive kinetic energy.


    As he expected, since it can blow down the city wall, it belongs to a sharp weapon for long-range attack. The right distance can form an attack fan, and it is more conducive to the superposition of the power of sound waves.


    He encouraged Zhenyuan again and blew again.


    The rocks at the mouth of the cave on the other bank burst and rumbled with a loud noise.


    Tong Lin was startled and suddenly looked back. He saw a rock above the hole, which suddenly collapsed like an avalanche, annihilating the whole hole!


    The rolling rubble fell into the Heishui River and splashed more than ten meters high, almost splashing on them.


    Tong Lin was numb.


    "Ouye!" the rabbit immediately cheered.


    Keyan smiled brightly: "I think this horn is more valuable than those gold in the cave. Its lethality is really terrible. The key is good concealment. It is an instrument. You are the godfather of music. No one will doubt it behind your back."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s really unreasonable for me to take it. It''s nothing for the rabbit to carry it."


    He handed the horn to the rabbit.


    The rabbit happily inserted it on her waist. Her brother''s trust in her made her heart warm as the winter sun.


    She has a horn, which really matches her temperament, but she is more wild.


    The four sat down and rested for a while. Tong Lin said, "President Xiao, I''m fine. You can walk one kilometer along the river. There is a path that can lead to the highway."


    "Well, my car is parked there. Let''s go." Xiao Shan got up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the corner of the winding mountain highway, in an inconspicuous corner, the Mercedes Benz SUV of Xiaoshan is parked.


    In the jungle on the other side of the corner, there are eight men in black.


    The first one, with thick eyebrows and tiger eyes, was murderous, but he held this remote control in his hand.


    "Brother Bao, Xiao Shan is a man who can predict the song wheel. We installed a bomb under his car. Can he not know?" the big man next to him asked.


    Ximen Bao sneered:


    "Shi Meng, don''t be ambitious and destroy your prestige. There is no God in the world. If Xiaoshan is really a God, you have to kill him! Can I die for nothing? Tens of thousands of brothers are watching. The leader understands that killing Xiaoshan is the first red stick. If I can''t kill it, we don''t have to go back."


    Shi Meng was silent for a long time and sighed:


    "Brother Bao, I just think it''s strange. Why did Xiaoshan kill brother Guan? Could it be that Li Wei and Xiaoshan had a festival and killed people with a knife?"


    Ximen Bao said disdainfully:


    "Didn''t Li Wei say that when brother Guan visited Enron, he was caught by Xiao Shan and plotted against brother Guan. Xiao Shan is such a bully. Will he not be angry if you touch his woman? Will brother Guan look at his face? It''s normal for them to fight.


    However, Xiaoshan''s means are sinister. Brother Guan must have been tricked. Besides, brother Guan has an entry record there. Xiaoshan goes by plane. Everyone knows that this is not enough? "


    In Ximen Bao''s mind, even if Li Wei has a festival with Xiaoshan, as long as Guan Yuntian is willing to build a beam, he can''t blame Li Wei.


    Moreover, it was Xiaoshan who killed people, so it was even less important for Li Wei. In the eyes of Ximen leopard, the rabbit can be ignored. Qin Yong can''t be Guan Yuntian''s opponent, so he can only die of conspiracy.


    Ximen leopard is not polite. Although the red gate has many rules, it is only for its own people.


    So he used a remote-controlled bomb.


    It''s getting dark.


    A group of crows hovered in the air. Ximen leopard felt unlucky and suddenly looked at the crows.


    The startling murderous spirit suddenly scattered the crows, threw them into the forest and hid in their nest.


    At the same time, the four of Xiaoshan just got on the road and heard the cry of crows from a distance.


    Tong Lin wanted to open his mouth and said, "there is an ambush."


    The East Gate rabbit''s ear moved slightly and said, "eight people."


    Tong Lin was startled. This girl is really terrible. Can you hear it so far away?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "the Li family can''t know that Li Wei is dead, and I doubt I can''t be so fast. Zhang Li doesn''t know that Tong Lin follows me, so these people can only be people from the red gate."


    Jiang Keyan nodded and said, "if you have the courage to send eight people, only Hongmen will kill them."


    While they were talking, they came closer and closer. There were few vehicles on the mountain road. At this time, it was dusk, and there was no car shadow.


    Seeing that it is ten meters away from Mercedes Benz, it is closer than those lurking people, but they haven''t come out yet.


    Xiaoshan is sure that these people are waiting for them to get on the bus.


    "There is a bomb under the car." Xiao Shan stopped.


    Jiang Keyan was startled. Rabbit was angry and wanted to fight again. Xiao Shan had foresight and grabbed her wrist in advance.


    Rabbit''s strength must not be easily exposed.


    Xiao Shan said in a loud voice, "which brother of the red gate is ahead? He''s secretly loading bombs. What kind of hero? Come out and stand and talk!"


    Hearing this in the ears of the eight big men, it was not only shocking, it was simply creepy, and the implied ridicule had been ignored.


    Xiaoshan was so far away that he concluded that there was a bomb under the car?


    No one saw it and decided it was the man of the red gate?


    Ximen Bao suddenly felt that this job was a little difficult, but there was no possibility of retreating.


    Immediately waved, the eight stood up and walked out of the jungle.


    Xiao Shan looked at the eight people carefully and felt a little chilly.


    It is expected that Ximen leopard, headed by, is master Huajin.


    But the remaining seven people are all internal strength experts!


    The details of the red gate are against the sky!


    The four of Xiaoshan stood still, and the eight of Ximen Bao came closer and closer.


    At a distance of five meters, Ximen Bao finally stopped. Ximen Bao sneered, "Xiaoshan, really deserves its reputation."


    "Tut tut. You really think highly of me. Seven internal strengths and one chemical strength." Xiao Shan sighed.


    If there were no horn, these people would rush up again. It would be really dangerous tonight.


    Ximen Bao felt more and more strange. Not only Xiaoshan was not afraid, but the two women, even Tong Lin, who was seriously injured, were extremely calm.


    He asked cautiously, "did you kill Guan Yuntian?"


    "That''s right. It''s right for you to take revenge on me." Xiao Shan said softly. Seeing that Ximen leopard was about to start, he quickly waved his hand: "I haven''t finished yet."


    Ximen leopard''s murderous spirit converged slightly, waiting for Xiaoshan''s explanation.


    Now he really hopes that this is a misunderstanding. Xiao Shan gives him a feeling that is simply unfathomable!


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan said:


    "Go to the edge of the cliff to decide whether to live or die, so as not to waste my energy carrying so many bodies."


    what the fuck. Eight people almost vomited blood.


    Ximen leopard clenched his teeth and said, "as you wish!"


    With a wave of hand, eight people turn right together.


    They all think it''s a good idea. It''s easy to be seen on the road.


    The four of Xiaoshan also turned left at the same time. The two groups watched each other and walked towards the cliff together.


    The river can already be seen. The two groups of people stand still and face it again.


    "Everybody, are you going to fight alone or in groups?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Ximen Bao didn''t answer, but Sen asked coldly, "how did you plot against brother Yuntian?"


    "Please pay attention to your words. Those who slander me face to face will die! But for the sake of the ancestors of the Red Gate, I can spare you once." Xiao Shan solemnly warned.


    Ximen leopard was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched and sneered, "how did you kill Brother Yun?"


    "I didn''t do it at all." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Ximen leopard took a look at the rabbit, but the rabbit played with the horn with a smile.


    Ximen leopard felt inexplicably upset and suddenly waved his hand:


    "Come together and kill me!"

 Chapter 347

    Ximen Bao didn''t expect that there was still a chance to live alone, and the group fight could only die.


    Xiaoshan really looks at the Hongmen ancestors'' share, leaving a little room for Hongmen, and let them go alone.


    Unfortunately, Ximen leopard didn''t seize the opportunity.


    This moment¡ª¡ª


    Before the eight people moved, the rabbit suddenly blew the horn!


    Like a typhoon of force 12, it suddenly erupted. The eight people of Ximen leopard felt the buzzing of their ears. The ear drum burst in an instant. At the same time, the blood in their whole body was like boiling. They wanted to break free from the shackles of blood vessels. Their internal organs were like thousands of ants biting and could burst at any time!


    The eight people screamed and screamed, and their eyes gurgled and shed blood. It was the fragile blood vessels in the eyes that burst first, and they were all blind.


    The sudden attack was only a one-off.


    Eight people slowly stood still and no longer struggled.


    Ximen leopard has the strongest strength, but bears the strongest attack. That horn is blowing at him.


    The other seven internal strength masters, even if they are not facing the horn, are all useless and have no resistance.


    Xiao Shan looked at the seven people and asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    Eight people stood still.


    Xiaoshan knew that the eight people were finished. They had become deaf, dumb and idiots. There was no need to kill them again.


    "Let''s go." Xiaoshan turned around.


    Tong Lin said, "President Xiao, their life is better than death. Let me give them a ride."


    Jiang Keyan and tu''er think Tong Lin is right. They really have no meaning to live. It''s better to die early and be reborn early.


    Xiao Shan understood what Tong Lin meant. He wanted to accept his name.


    Of course it''s OK.


    Xiao Shan nodded.


    Tong Lin went over, took a dagger from Ximen Bao''s arms and stabbed it into his chest.


    Ximen leopard did not resist at all.


    Tong Lin made up another knife in his stomach, then grabbed his skirt and threw it directly off the cliff.


    One by one, do the same.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all eight people disappeared on the cliff.


    These people can only sink to the bottom of the river because their internal organs are punctured and their bodies will never float.


    No one will ever know.


    The four of Xiaoshan finally came to the Mercedes Benz.


    The moonlight shines like water.


    Xiaoshan got under the car and checked it again. Only one bomb was found, which was sucked on the chassis of the car.


    He carefully picked it off and carefully threw it off the cliff to avoid being picked up and accidentally injured.


    Four people got on the car. After Xiaoshan started, he tried the brake. There was no problem.


    Benz left heishuiyu quickly.


    "What''s your major?" Xiao Shan asked Tong Lin, the co pilot.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine," said Tong Lin.


    Xiaoshan immediately made a decision: "you go home to recover from the injury. After the injury is cured, resign from Dongsheng pharmaceutical, and then report to Tongren hall. Later, you will be the president of Tongren hall and be responsible to the feasibility study."


    Tong Lin was disappointed. He wanted to be Xiuzhen, not president.


    But he did not reveal it at all, but asked calmly, "President Xiao, please give me a goal. What purpose do you want to achieve?"


    Xiaoshan secretly praised Tong Lin. At a glance, Tong Lin saw that he was not trying to make money.


    "My purpose is very simple. There is a very complex prescription in the feasibility study, which is the prescription for refining Zhenyuan Gu, but it is difficult to find the ten thousand year Polygonum multiflorum. Just find a substitute."


    Tong Lin suddenly had a palpitation. It turned out that Xiaoshan and rabbit could fix the truth because of Zhenyuan Gu, which is obviously the core secret of Xiaoshan!


    He was suddenly excited, filled with hope, and said proudly:


    "I promise to complete the task and never live up to President Xiao''s expectations!"


    He doesn''t know that Xiaoshan doesn''t want to find a substitute at all now. He just needs to find the spirit stone.


    With the spirit stone, even the Millennium Polygonum multiflorum can be replaced.


    Xiaoshan just wants to see how Tong Lin''s ability is.


    Jiang Keyan believes Xiaoshan''s judgment and dares to let Tong Lin know the prescription. This person can be trusted, at least now.


    She immediately read the prescription to Tong Lin and completely described the refining method of Zhenyuan Gu.


    After five minutes, Tong Lin said:


    "Mr. Xiao, I don''t think it''s necessary for Wannian Polygonum multiflorum. As long as it''s Wannian medicinal material. The aura inside is the key. Therefore, the most ideal substitute is Wannian Taisui."


    Xiaoshan and Jiang Keyan are impressed.


    Tong Lin is worthy of being a professional in traditional Chinese medicine. He saw through the key at once. Moreover, the first alternative he thought of was Wannian Taisui.


    Jiang Keyan asked, "what about the ten thousand year dragon blood tree?"


    "The operation is too difficult. Dragon''s blood solidifies when it leaves the trunk. It can only dig a hole in the tree to refine Gu, so this place still needs to be hidden. The only choice is the Amazon jungle. There is no dragon''s blood tree with more than a thousand years in China."


    Xiaoshan and Jiang Keyan both secretly said that they were lucky. They also went to Xishuangbanna to find dragon blood tree. As expected, laymen were brave. Fortunately, they found Wannian Taisui.


    "Can you find Wannian Taisui?" asked the rabbit excitedly.


    Tong Lin didn''t know that Xiaoshan used Wannian Taisui to refine Gu. He thought it was Wannian Polygonum multiflorum, so he regretted:


    "I can''t find it. Taisui is an ancient creature and is still at a fork in the evolution of life. Turn left and you will develop into the plant world, turn right and you will develop into the animal world. If you don''t move, you will become a fungus like mushrooms and Ganoderma lucidum.


    Taisui''s vitality is the most powerful. It can live from ancient times to the present. A kilogram of Taisui is cut into 100 parts on average, and each part can grow by itself. This is the characteristics of ancient creatures. It can''t die in the sun, thirst and hunger. "


    Although he said he couldn''t find it, he believed Xiaoshan could find it.


    The rabbit asked again, "in addition to Wannian Taisui, what else can replace it?"


    "There is another thing that is a hundred times more than the ideal of Wannian Taisui, that is, the spirit stone. There were practitioners on the earth in ancient times. Because the spirit of heaven and earth is rich, there are many places where the spirit gather to form the spirit stone. Now there may be residues, but it is difficult to find them."


    Tong Lin sighed again.


    "Will Amazon have?" asked Jiang Keyan.


    "I don''t know. It''s possible. But it''s much less likely than finding the ten thousand year dragon blood tree. But it''s certain that the Amazon is the most likely place on earth to have a spirit stone." Tong Lin said calmly.


    Xiaoshan has made up his mind: "when you return to Yanjing, we''ll go to Amazon together."


    "OK. I''ll get off here."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan three returned to the hotel.


    The feasibility study waited in the bedroom until midnight before Jiang Liangqing came back.


    "Did you catch up?"


    "Well, has the cave been destroyed?"


    The feasibility study talked about what happened after leaving.


    Jiang Liangqing was silent for a moment and said, "Hongmen is not worried. After all, it is out of reach, but the Li family is a trouble. There is no doubt that the disappearance of 20 Li Wei people will be on our heads."


    "Yes, we can''t explain the treasure. That''s the crime of killing Li Wei."


    She paused and said, "Xiao Shan said to drive back, otherwise passing the security check will expose that we have entered Wang Mang''s treasure."


    Xia''s private plane is different from that of the United States. Passengers must pass security check when boarding. Although it is allowed to carry antiques on the plane on domestic routes (international routes need to be proved), the antiques must have been exposed after security inspection.


    Jiang Liangqing said, "it''s not necessary. We two drive back and let Zou Liwu pick up Xiaoshan and rabbit."


    "No, the two of us will drive back. The Li family will kill wantonly."


    "Even if Xiaoshan is a thousand kilometers away, many car accidents can be arranged."


    "Giggle, isn''t Xiaoshan a God? How can he be killed in a car accident."


    "OK." Jiang Liangqing smiled helplessly.


    They stopped talking and slept silently.


    In the other bedroom, Xiao Shan is practicing. He is the only one who can practice.


    But after bathing, the rabbit changed his clothes and slept with his brother.


    Without Reiki, you can''t practice even in the open pulse realm.


    ¡­¡­


    But in this city, it is doomed that some people can''t sleep well.


    Zhang Li sat alone in front of the bed with dull eyes and no focus.


    Decades of happiness turned out to be just a mirage and an illusion.


    The son died, the husband died, the eldest brother died, Tong Lin disappeared, Dongsheng pharmaceutical was insolvent, and he changed from a billionaire rich woman to a negative asset.


    Zhang Jia''s seizure of power and civil strife not only excluded her, but also deducted a charge of killing her eldest brother.


    Unlike the Li family, Mr. Zhang has passed away, and there is no one to say anything.


    Zhang Li doesn''t know what to do at all.


    She didn''t realize until today that she was nothing without the aura of the family and Du Hongqiao.


    The bedroom door opened silently and a tough man came in.


    "Zhang Li, excuse me."


    The low voice, like the evening drum and morning bell, poured into the eardrum.


    Zhang Li trembled. At that moment, she was shocked and angry. Her home became a racecourse. Can anyone come in?


    She suddenly turned around, and then was a little stunned. Her anger gradually disappeared and turned into a trace of fear.


    "Li Hong, what are you looking for me for?"


    This is Li Wei''s brother and the second person in the Li family. From a certain point of view, maybe Li Hong is the most terrible person in the Li family. All the things that can''t be seen in the Li family are solved by Li Hong.


    This is a real killer.


    "Li Wei is missing in heishuiyu. Do you know anything?" even if Li Hong lowered his voice, it was as loud as iron.


    Zhang Li was a little incredible and blurted out, "is Tong Lin so powerful?"


    Li Hong''s eyes suddenly lit up, like a searchlight, and directly ordered:


    "Tell me everything you know about Tong Lin, Du Hongqiao, Li Wei and Xiao Shan."


    Zhang Li was more and more afraid and timidly told everything she knew.


    After hearing this, Li Hong was shocked and inexplicable. At the same time, he secretly scolded big brother for being confused.


    How can you go to Heishui valley without telling me about such a great treasure?


    Especially when competing with Xiaoshan for the treasure, how can you take it rashly without absolute certainty?


    Li Hong has decided that his eldest brother was competing for the treasure and was killed by Xiaoshan.


    He knew that Xiaoshan had returned to the hotel.


    The winner is the one who comes out.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t dare to take it away immediately.


    After all, now the wind and waves are high, it must be to avoid the wind for the time being, and then send someone to take out the gold.

 Chapter 348

    There was no doubt in Li Hong''s heart. Looking at Zhang Li, Li Hong said politely:


    "Thank you for telling me everything."


    Zhang Li was a little unnatural and embarrassed. "I just wanted to avenge my son. I didn''t expect Li Wei to die in Tong Lin''s hands."


    "No, Tong Lin doesn''t have this ability. He died in Xiaoshan''s hands."


    When Li Hong finished, he stretched out his hand like lightning and broke Zhang Li''s throat with a click.


    Zhang Li fell soft on the bed. At the last moment, she realized that she said too much.


    How can people who know so many secrets live long?


    Li Hong gently covered Zhang Li with a quilt, then took out a lighter and lit the quilt.


    The flame, like anger, roared up and shone on Zhang Li''s cheeks like snow.


    "Xiaoshan, you''re dead."


    Li Hong looked at the red flame and the black smoke, and his eyes were cold.


    Then his body flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The fire engine was busy all night.


    The next morning, the morning news only reported a short sentence:


    "Zhang Li, a famous entrepreneur in our city, committed suicide at home at 1 a.m. because of the bankruptcy of Dongsheng pharmaceutical. Because Zhang Li''s villa is an independent building, it did not harm the innocent. After three hours of fighting, the fire has been extinguished and no other casualties."


    Xiaoshan was washing his clothes. When he heard the news, he sighed: how efficient.


    The four finished their meal and walked out of the hotel.


    Jiang Liangqing carefully checked the car and confirmed that he had not been passive. The four got on the car.


    Jiang Keyan sits on the co pilot, while Xiao Shan and tu''er sit in the back seat.


    Jiang Liangqing ignored the stalkers and drove directly onto the winding mountain highway.


    There is not much time. Jiang Liangqing said:


    "The cruiser behind us has been following us."


    "Ignore it. It''s all small players."


    Xiao Shan said carelessly.


    The rabbit asked with a curious look: "brother, those who drive cruisers are small players?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. But can the cruiser knock us off the cliff?" Xiao Shan asked.


    The rabbit''s long eyelashes flickered, and if he realized something, he said:


    "I see. They are only responsible for tracking."


    ¡­¡­


    The cruiser''s driver, while driving, took the phone and said, "brother Hong, Xiaoshan went up the winding mountain highway, with an average speed of 80 kilometers per hour."


    "Continue to follow and report any situation at any time."


    Three kilometers in front of Xiaoshan, a Land Rover is moving forward leisurely. It is driven by a cool and beautiful woman in her thirties. She is wearing black hunting clothes and black sunglasses. She has a wild domineering spirit of "I kill all flowers after my flowers bloom".


    Her name is yanru. She is Li Hong''s capable man and Li Hong''s most trusted person.


    "As expected, Xiaoshan must have taken part of the treasure, so he drove back to Yanjing."


    Li Hong sat in the back seat with a map in his hand. At the highest altitude, he drew a circle with a red pen, and the ambush was there.


    Of course it''s not him. He''s just the commander.


    "Brother Hong, what if we kill Xiaoshan? Where do we know the whereabouts of the treasure?" yanru looked at the inverted mirror.


    "Are all four people killed? That''s impossible. At least Jiang Liangqing can''t die." Li Hongmu is freezing.


    ¡­¡­


    Keyan sat on the co pilot and looked out the window at the beautiful scenery of autumn. She couldn''t help feeling relaxed and happy.


    "Xiaoshan, it''s almost the top of the mountain. Should the Li family start?"


    "Almost, Liangqing, open the skylight."


    Jiang Liangqing immediately opened the skylight, and a gust of wind poured in, as if the speed had slowed down.


    Xiaoshan played with the horn and stroked it gently. His love was like a couple.


    The rabbit was a little jealous. He wished he could turn into a horn.


    Keyan looked back and said with a smile, "if Li Hong came, I don''t think he would do it himself. This man has always done all the bad things behind his back, and the good man in front of him."


    "Oh, you know Li Hong so well?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "I can''t talk about understanding. I''ve had a lot of entertainment. I''ve always heard people say a few words. To sum up, it''s almost the same."


    "Well, it''s a good habit to manipulate behind the scenes, but I can''t learn it." Xiao Shan sighed.


    The three burst into laughter.


    They think of what Xiaoshan has done. They really never hide behind the scenes. When it''s time to take action, they should take action, even in the face of Mars Lotte, even in the face of the eight masters of the red gate.


    Brave people are fearless and need superb wisdom to go all the way. Otherwise, pretending to force once will end their life.


    The rabbit asked curiously, "brother, how do they do it?"


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly: "there is nothing new in the sun. What you have will be there again, and what you have done will be done again. If you have experienced enough, you can naturally face it calmly without any surprises. It''s just the old way."


    The rabbit pouted and said discontentedly, "what I asked is how they do it."


    "HMM. did you see that bus?" Xiao Shan stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    Through the front windshield, the rabbit saw a bus slowly climbing to the top of the mountain. It was still 50 meters away and came to the corner.


    Jiang Liangqing did not slow down, but just looked at the inverted mirror. The driver of the cruiser was holding the phone.


    He was sure that this was where he started.


    "Can that car catch up with us?" asked the rabbit in confusion.


    "If we cross a bend and happen to have a traffic accident, the two cars are slightly scratched and blocked in the middle of the road. There is no one on the car. They are all on the side of the road. Do you think the bus will catch up with us? Will it kill us?" Xiao Shan asked.


    The rabbit was startled: "so insidious?"


    While talking, Jiang Liangqing has passed the big guest without hesitation, only 20 meters from the sharp bend.


    The big passenger suddenly increased his speed and even followed Xiaoshan''s car, only five meters away!


    Xiao Shan sneered and suddenly stood up and put his head out of the skylight.


    The bus driver was a middle-aged man. He was startled by Xiao Shan''s behavior. Is this going to jump?


    Didn''t you run over the car?


    Besides jumping, you open the door and jump. What do you mean by climbing the skylight?


    In doubt, the two cars rushed to the corner like a connecting grasshopper.


    Xiaoshan suddenly raised his horn and blew at the driver!


    Zhenyuan drum formed a cluster sound wave, which directly penetrated the windshield. Before the driver could see it clearly, he felt a buzzing in his ears, as if the blood pressure suddenly rose to 300 and his whole body would explode. With an uncontrolled extension of his foot, the accelerator exploded, a thick smoke came out of the passenger''s buttocks, and the tires rushed forward to the guardrail with a roar!


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly made a sharp turn. Indeed, there were two cars in front, close together, parked in the middle of the road, and it was oblique. It was absolutely impossible to get through!


    Schumacher can''t fly!


    However, the two cars are twenty meters away from him!


    This is an acceleration space for big passengers, not an escape space for Jiang Liangqing.


    Jiang Liangqing stopped at any place and was hit by a big passenger before he could get off.


    But this space is enough now.


    Jiang Liangqing made an emergency stop. Mercedes Benz slipped more than ten meters and stopped in front of two cars.


    But the big passenger behind crashed into the guardrail and rushed directly down the cliff. Five seconds later, he fell into the deep valley and heard a violent explosion.


    Two young people on the roadside were pale and stunned.


    Jiang Liangqing got off the bus quickly and walked to the two young people.


    "You two, have you had breakfast?" Jiang Liangqing asked with great concern.


    The two young men were as frightened as death and stammered, "I''ve eaten, I''ve eaten."


    Jiang Liangqing smiled, "why don''t you move the car?"


    "Yes, yes." the two people were so scared that they sweated. They got on the bus quickly and caught fire. One went back to the left and the other went forward to the right, making way for the middle road.


    Jiang Liangqing got on the car again. When he passed the car on the left, he put his head out and asked face to face, "what car does brother Hong drive?"


    "Land Rover... Ah... No..." the young man turned pale and peed.


    "Forget the question, or you''ll be thrown off the cliff."


    Jiang Liangqing said softly and left.


    The driver of the cruiser was stunned when he watched the passenger rush down the cliff. How could this be possible?


    After a long time, he came back and said to the phone:


    "Brother Hong, please. The big guest fell down."


    "What? Big passengers can''t hit Mercedes Benz?" Li Hong stared round.


    "No, I didn''t hit Mercedes Benz at all, but the speed was too fast. I rushed down the cliff and fell down."


    "Lying in the trough!" Li Hong scolded angrily, "is this especially uphill? Can you fall down? What about Mercedes Benz?


    "It''s gone."


    "Your grandmother''s!" Li Hong was furious: "what is missing? Did you fall off the cliff or drive away?"


    "It''s gone, brother Hong."


    "Keep following!"


    Li Hong hung up angrily and said fiercely, "I''ll see how many passes Xiaoshan can escape today!"


    Then he dialed another number.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liangqing drove his car like a boat and drifted back and forth on Panshan road. He could not see the shadow of the cruiser.


    Jiang Keyan sat in front, clutching the handrail tightly, feeling particularly exciting.


    The rabbit''s face, which can be broken by blowing, was flushed and excited. He even asked, "brother Liangqing, how do you know Li Hong is in front? Why not in the back?"


    Xiaoshan was afraid that she would interfere with Jiang Liangqing. He quickly explained, "if we are not in front, we will catch up with Li Hong, what is the driver afraid of?"


    "Maybe he was frightened by Liangqing''s brother."


    "How does he know Li Hongkai''s Land Rover?"


    Rabbit was stunned: "can''t we ride Land Rover together and drive from Yanjing to Zhouzhi?"


    "That''s impossible. First, it''s easy for him to get a car. There''s no need to drive hard from Yanjing. Second, he arrived last night. Otherwise, who killed Zhang Li?


    "Maybe Li Hong got the car when they separated."


    "Then why not take a cruiser? Has Li Hong been sleeping in a Land Rover?"


    The rabbit had to argue, but Xiaoshan cut off: "well, I see Land Rover."


    Xiaoshan motioned rabbit to look forward.


    Rabbit looked carefully. Sure enough, an off-road vehicle in front of him was speeding, but it was obvious that Jiang Liangqing''s speed was much faster, and the two vehicles were approaching quickly.

 Chapter 349

    Yanru was surprised to find the Mercedes Benz in the mirror:


    "Brother Hong, Xiaoshan is catching up!"


    Li Hong''s murderous spirit is fleeting. It must have been leaked by someone, otherwise Xiaoshan can''t pursue without a target.


    He immediately said, "speed up. We don''t need to fight hard. As long as we rush through the next ambush, Xiaoshan is a hundred lives and is dead."


    Yanru suddenly increased her speed, which was no slower than Mercedes Benz.


    Two cars were on the winding mountain highway and launched a death chase.


    The speed has been raised to the limit. Any small mistake will end in car destruction and death.


    But after drifting in a corner, the distance between the two vehicles was reduced to 20 meters.


    This is not that Jiang Liangqing''s curve technology is better. In fact, yanru is the real racing driver.


    But yanru doesn''t have to work hard, because there is only one corner from the next ambush!


    She turned the corner and immediately accelerated to the ambush.


    Twenty meters, keep it!


    Xiaoshan suddenly found that Li Hong in the car ahead picked up the phone. His heart was cold.


    Li Hong has more than one ambush!


    He made a quick decision and said to Jiang Liangqing, "open the skylight!"


    Jiang Liangqing quickly opened the skylight. The speed was immediately affected and slowed down.


    Fortunately, the curve in front also arrived, yanru''s foot also released the accelerator, and the distance did not open.


    Xiaoshan poked out his head and blew the horn at the Land Rover in front.


    At the moment when yanru was preparing to drift, her eardrum roared and her foot kicked subconsciously. This foot was kicking the accelerator. Land Rover rushed straight to the guardrail with a bang. Her ass pouted up and fell off the cliff in an instant.


    However, Jiang Liangqing calmly applied the brake and pulled out a long brake mark. After all, there were four people in the car. The weight shortened the braking distance. When he saw the corner, he stepped on the accelerator and brake at the same time. It was a beautiful drift and turned smoothly.


    But after turning around, I found a van coming across!


    It''s only ten meters away!


    Xiao Shan exclaimed, "get back!"


    Rabbit and Jiang Keyan don''t understand. What is a van afraid of?


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly kicked, the four wheels emitted thick smoke, and the steering wheel hit hard. He drifted in place and picked his head over. With only two seconds of delay, the van had come near, and Xiaoshan almost saw the madness in the driver''s eyes.


    But he didn''t dare to blow the horn.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly accelerated. At the moment when he was about to hit, he ran like an arrow off the string and shot out!


    The left wheel was almost off the ground and turned the corner dangerously.


    The van also accelerated to catch up, but when it turned the corner, the distance was more than 20 meters.


    Xiaoshan finally pointed the horn at the van and blew it.


    The driver''s eyeballs burst. He was an ordinary man. He couldn''t bear the blow and died directly.


    At the same time, the van, like a model built of building blocks, was suddenly kicked off and turned into countless pieces. Pieces burst into pieces and splashed around. Then a burst of earth shaking explosion was heard.


    The fragments hit the Mercedes Benz as if countless bullets were hitting, the rear window glass was broken, and the rear end of the car was full of holes.


    The Mercedes Benz rushed out fifty meters before it stopped.


    Jiang Keyan and tu''er looked back and were stunned.


    The dust has settled, the van is gone, and a big pit has been blown out on the road.


    "What''s in the car?" asked the rabbit weakly.


    "It''s a detonator. A whole vehicle of detonators was detonated by a horn." Jiang Liangqing said calmly.


    Jiang Keyan''s face turned pale with surprise. Li Hong is really crazy.


    Xiao Shan said as if nothing had happened: "turn around and see if the pit can pass."


    Jiang Liangqing slowly turned his head, drove to the pit and said, "almost, you three go down first."


    The three of Xiaoshan got off the bus and found that their legs and feet were a little soft. They were frightened by the van.


    Jiang Liangqing slowly drove the car into the pit and climbed opposite, but the angle was too steep. He tried several times and was always a little worse.


    Finally, the rabbit found a piece of rope, tied it to the front traction hook, and directly pulled the Mercedes Benz up.


    The three got on the bus again and drove away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The cruiser finally caught up with the pit.


    The young man got out of the car and dialed the phone again. He was still silent.


    He walked to the edge of the cliff and the crashed guardrail was shocking. We can imagine how strong the impact force was at that time. Looking down, there was indeed the wreckage of a Land Rover at the bottom of the mountain.


    It''s broken.


    His hands and feet softened for a while. Up to now, he doesn''t understand why he wants to fight against Xiaoshan.


    That''s a god like figure.


    Facts have proved that his worries are right. Not everyone can touch Xiaoshan.


    Even if you succeed in the end, you have to pay an extremely heavy price.


    He quickly took out a rope from the car, tied it to the unbroken guardrail, and then hung down along the rope.


    When the rope ran out, the cliff had become a steep slope and could climb down slowly.


    It took ten minutes to fall to the bottom and reach the wreckage.


    The bodies of Li Hong and yanru were under the wreckage. Both of them hit their brains and burst. Obviously, there was no possibility of survival.


    In fact, the two men were already dead when they hit the guardrail.


    The young man took out the phone and dialed a number he had never used before. Li Tianzheng.


    "Old man, I''m brother Hong''s bodyguard, field."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Tianzheng''s voice, old with the indifference of reading all the vicissitudes of life.


    "Brother Hong had a car accident, hit a guardrail and fell under the cliff. He is hopeless."


    There was only silence for three seconds and asked calmly, "tell me what happened. Don''t omit or increase or decrease. I just want the facts."


    The field immediately talked about it, but he didn''t know the real reason. He just said that Li Hong brought someone to kill Xiaoshan.


    The first ambush bus rushed directly down the cliff and didn''t hit Xiaoshan at all. The second ambush was a car of detonators, which had been detonated, but there was no Mercedes Benz wreckage in Xiaoshan. Instead, Li Hong''s car hit the guardrail and turned over the cliff. It was estimated that the speed was very fast at that time.


    Li Tianzheng asked, "why can''t Li Wei get in touch?"


    "Brother Hong didn''t say, but I guess he died at the hands of Xiao Shan, so brother Hong wanted revenge."


    Li Tianzheng was silent for a while, then slowly said, "wait there, I''ll send someone to deal with it."


    Then he hung up the phone, finally shed tears and sighed:


    "If my son doesn''t work hard, he is also my son. Whoever killed my two sons, no matter who is right or wrong, he must be avenged. But now the strength of the Li family is greatly damaged, and fighting with Xiaoshan is tantamount to accelerating the destruction. Only by surprise..."


    ¡­¡­


    While driving, Jiang Liangqing looked at the timer on the center console, his expression getting more and more nervous.


    For fear of missing a look, an hour passed in an instant.


    Because the cultivation of Gu is coming to an end.


    Xiao Shan said simply, "stop and change your position."


    Jiang Liangqing immediately pulled over to the side, got off together and exchanged positions.


    Xiaoshan started the car and drove smoothly.


    Rabbit sat on the co pilot and looked back from time to time.


    But Yan saw that her brother was too nervous, so she smiled softly and said, "brother, haven''t you held me for many years?"


    Jiang Liangqing finally smiled, stretched out his hand and held Ke Yan in his arms, feeling much more secure.


    After three minutes, he was ready to take the Gu. He just put his hand into Keyan''s skirt, but Keyan held it down and said, "it''s not time. We can take it five minutes in advance. Don''t fall short because we took it out too early."


    Jiang Liangqing stopped moving, just like he was ready to go before the war.


    In order to distract her brother''s attention, Keyan gossip: "Xiaoshan, do you think Wang Mang collects folk gold for Martians? If so, why don''t Martians take it?"


    "I don''t think it''s for the Martians. Wang Mang did it entirely to establish an idealized socialist system. Gold, as a rare resource, is the most reasonable to be controlled by the state."


    "You mean gold is not important to Martians?"


    "Of course it''s not important, just like dust," Xiao Shan said casually.


    "Ah? Why? Gold''s conductivity, corrosion resistance and ductility are the best aviation materials. Why don''t Martians need it?" Keyan simply forgot Zhenyuan Gu and had to ask thoroughly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "do you know the stone of sages?"


    "Yes. It''s the touchstone in Western legends."


    "The touchstone, also known as the fifth element, is a mythical substance. Its color is similar to crimson or garnet, and its weight is much heavier than any substance we have seen.


    I think the touchstone on earth comes from Martians. Just like the horn in my hand, it belongs to one of the "artifacts". In fact, it is just a high-tech means to change the number of protons in the atomic nucleus by nuclear fission, so as to turn one metal into another. We people on earth can do it. "


    "What?" the three were shocked: "can people on earth do it?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly remembered that it was October. It was more than a month before Professor Changgang of the island country turned mercury into gold by nuclear fission bombardment.


    In other words, alchemy has not been invented yet.


    He quickly changed his mouth and said, "this is the internal news of the island country. It will not be officially announced for more than a month."


    The three suddenly realized, but what was more surprising was that with alchemy, there would be as much gold as you want?


    Keyan finally couldn''t help asking, "why did they publish it? Just keep producing gold in exchange for goods from other countries. Isn''t it plundering the wealth of the world to the island countries?"


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "do you know how much it costs to produce gold this way?"


    "How much?"


    "If the gold produced is worth one dollar, it will cost one million dollars. How do you let them produce it?" Xiao Shan asked, looking at the inverted mirror.


    The three suddenly realized that the technology was not good.


    So it seems that the alchemy is nothing, but the Martians are more skilled and the cost is lower.


    Moreover, with alchemy, gold really doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 350

    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Keyan suddenly asked:


    "Xiaoshan, where do you say real Martians live?"


    "It''s possible in the sky, in the sea and underground."


    "Why can''t you see in the sky? Satellites can''t detect it?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "what do you think the moon is?"


    "The moon is a satellite."


    "No. the moon is a spaceship. It is empty. There is an incomparably advanced high-tech civilization," Xiao Shan said flatly.


    "What evidence do you have?" Jiang Keyan asked excitedly.


    "First, lunar rock samples show that the density of the moon is very high. However, the moon does not have the high quality matching the high density. If it is hollow, it is reasonable.


    Second, the meteorite hit the surface of the moon and vibrated for more than 15 minutes, which can only be explained by the hollow one. Just like when people knock a hollow iron ball hard, it will give out a buzzing and continuous vibration; when they knock a solid iron ball, they will only hear a short vibration.


    Third, when a solid object is impacted, longitudinal wave and surface wave can be measured. Longitudinal wave is a kind of penetrating wave, which can penetrate the object and transmit from one side to the other. Surface wave can only be transmitted on the surface, so hollow objects can only measure surface wave.


    The seismograph placed on the moon has never recorded longitudinal waves, all of which are surface waves.


    Fourth, according to the existing universe theory, naturally formed stars cannot be hollow. The only explanation is that the moon is man-made. "


    But Yan was surprised: "can Martians build spaceships as big as the moon?"


    "In fact, the moon is not that big. It''s just that tens of miles of thick cosmic dust has accumulated for thousands of years. I have a guess that it was the construction of the moon that led to the disappearance of the Martian magnetic field." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Ke Yan suddenly came to her senses and blurted out:


    "Wang Mang said that the Martians destroyed human beings in order to protect the earth from human destruction and the real valuable resources from human discovery. This resource must be related to the magnetic field and hidden in the earth''s interior. If it is over exploited, the earth''s magnetic field will disappear."


    Xiao Shan nodded immediately:


    "It''s possible. At the same time, this material is also the most key material for building spaceships. Spaceships that can really fly at the speed of light must not be affected by gravity, that is, no matter how much they can fly, they must solve the problem of magnetic gravity."


    The rabbit was puzzled and asked, "brother, the Martians built such a big spaceship, but they put it in earth orbit and won''t go anywhere?"


    "Because of such a big spaceship, I won''t go anywhere." Xiao Shan corrected:


    "Their purpose is not only to sail, but also to protect themselves. The moon is like a kindling of civilization, a hidden base. The more advanced civilization, the easier it is to be destroyed by more advanced civilization.


    The universe is like a primitive jungle, with hidden crises everywhere. Every civilization is a hunter. It must know how to disguise itself, hide itself, and then carefully destroy others without being destroyed by others.


    Martians are hunters. They know how to hide inside the planet and cover themselves with desolation.


    Human beings are just grass. They can''t protect themselves wherever they grow. Even Martians can harvest at will and grow after cutting.


    But now many people don''t even believe in the existence of alien civilization and think that people on earth are the only miracle of the universe. There are still many such scientists, even of high status, who can write textbooks. "


    Xiao Shan sighed deeply when he thought of the Indian Ocean tsunami next year and the disaster that killed 300000 people.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs.


    In the eyes of Martians, humans are captive animals.


    But Yan is falling into deep thinking, but Xiao Shan stops at the roadside and looks back at them.


    Jiang Liangqing opened Keyan''s skirt and passed on her strong ideas. The real Yuan Gu slowly drilled out of the Dantian.


    Xiaoshan was surprised to find that the real Yuan Gu was golden and mature.


    Jiang Liangqing put Zhenyuan Gu into his Dantian, watched it disappear and breathed a sigh.


    Jiang Liangqing returned to the driver''s seat. He was in a good mood and even more reckless.


    At midnight, I finally got home safely.


    Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief. The Li family was still rational and didn''t kill him.


    However, there is absolutely no room for easing this hatred. It is more terrible for poisonous snakes to hide in the dark. We must be careful.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan walked into the bedroom. Ruolan was already asleep. She was wearing loose maternity clothes, but she couldn''t cover up her high and bulging abdomen. It was not like six months, but like she was about to give birth.


    His eyes showed pity. Ruolan was really hard.


    He turned and walked into the bathroom. After bathing, he changed into a pajama and was preparing to practice, but he found that Ruolan opened his eyes.


    "Husband, you''re back." Ruolan''s eyes are full of joy and carefully supports her to get up.


    "Don''t get up, I''ll lie down with you." Xiao Shan immediately gave up his plan of cultivation, helped her lie down again, and said lovingly, "wife, you''ve suffered."


    "Well, this is what women should do." Ruolan stroked his cheek with both hands and asked softly, "have you found the treasure?"


    "I found it." Xiao Shan just said it, but he focused on his grievances with the Li family and Hongmen.


    These things must be known to Ruolan, so be careful of the Li family''s revenge.


    Ruolan listened thoughtfully and said slowly, "do you know that Li Hong and Li Wei are my cousins?"


    "Ah?" Xiaoshan was surprised. Is Li Ruoxi from the Li family?


    "Why didn''t I listen to my mother?" Xiaoshan was a little embarrassed, which killed Ruolan''s uncle.


    However, Xiao Shan did not regret it. Since Li Wei moved to Enron, it would be difficult for any relatives to work, and his uncle would have to die.


    Ruolan immediately comforted:


    "I can''t blame you. My mother''s situation is a little complicated. When she was going to marry my father, the Li family didn''t agree, mainly because my great grandfather Li Tian disagreed, because the strength of the Miao family is far worse than the Li family, but that''s not the key.


    The worst thing is, Grandpa and grandpa are not in the same camp. You know, it''s absolutely impossible.


    But my mother insisted on getting married. Finally, she broke up with her family. Grandpa kicked her out of the house and didn''t recognize her daughter. When she got married, Li Tianzheng didn''t allow anyone in the Li family to attend the wedding. So my mother was very angry. She didn''t recognize her relatives, and the Li family didn''t have this person.


    Later, my grandfather died, and the relationship between my mother and the Li family was completely broken. Therefore, since the Li family killed you first, my mother will never have an opinion. I just tell you that there is this relationship in it. You know it. Don''t worry about it. "


    Xiaoshan nodded. It would be much easier.


    The two chatted for a while. After all, Ruolan was pregnant. It was easy to get tired and fell asleep inadvertently.


    Xiao Shan immediately took a mat with light hands and feet, sat on the floor and began to practice.


    The next morning, it was still dark.


    Xiao Shan''s ears moved, his eyes opened sharply, and then Li Ruoxi came in quietly.


    She gestured to the terrace to speak.


    Xiao Shan followed him to the terrace and closed the door. Li Ruoxi immediately asked nervously, "are Li Wei and Li Hong dead?"


    "Yes." Xiao Shan said frankly, "I also came back. Ruolan told me about the relationship between my mother and the Li family."


    "I don''t blame you. You must have your reasons for doing things." Li Ruoxi quickly explained, and then said, "but I''m worried that the Li family will retaliate against you. Li Tianzheng is the best strategist in his military life."


    "Mom, don''t worry. No one can shade me." Xiao Shan didn''t care.


    "Then be careful." Li Ruoxi sighed. Of course, she wants to stand on Xiaoshan''s side. After all, she is her son-in-law, and even her honor and disgrace are tied to Xiaoshan. It can be said that both prosperity and loss are lost.


    But on the other side, after all, she is nominally a relative, and two have died, and she doesn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast.


    Kexin and Siyi report the situation of each website to Xiaoshan.


    Ruolan''s action is difficult and she can''t sit long. Li Ruoxi holds her back to her room.


    Jiang Liangqing sat there to practice.


    Like Xiaoshan, he has a sense of mission.


    It is up to them to save mankind and avoid the fifth destruction.


    So what he can''t wait for now is to practice and seize every second.


    The rabbit couldn''t practice. She held her arms and listened excitedly. Moreover, she specially wears a set of Yi clothes today, which makes it more harmonious with a horn inserted in her waist, which will give people the illusion of a shepherd girl.


    It hasn''t been half an hour.


    Li Ruoxi hurried in: "my brother came. He said he wanted to see you in the downstairs living room."


    Xiaoshan was surprised and asked, "did he say he saw Ruolan?"


    "No." Li Ruoxi was a little embarrassed. He had no contact in the past 20 years. He suddenly came, but as long as he saw Xiaoshan, what relatives are they called?


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi immediately turned their heads in disdain. What qualifications do the Li family have to come here to play bull?


    Xiaoshan sneered, got up and said, "Mom, you don''t have to show up. I''ll see you."


    Then he took the rabbit downstairs.


    In the living room.


    Li Ruochuan sat on the sofa with a cup of tea in front of him.


    This was brought up by the bodyguard. He sneered at it. After all, it was a local steamed stuffed bun. Even if he became a nouveau riche, it was not enough. The rules were chaotic and did not look like a big family.


    Since he knew that his two cousins were dead, he was in power and expanded boundlessly. He felt that his position in the Li family had become pivotal and unbearable.


    Xiao Shan walked down the stairs calmly. Li Ruochuan immediately smiled and got up very gracefully


    "Xiao Shan, take the liberty of interrupting. I hope you don''t mind."


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Sit down and talk."


    Then he sat down first. Rabbit sat next to his brother at will. Jiang Liangqing paid attention to it and stood behind Xiaoshan.


    Li Ruochuan almost vomited blood. At least he was Ruolan''s uncle, but Xiao Shan was like a leader. He didn''t even have a title and didn''t even let him sit down. He sat down first.


    Li Ruochuan remembered Li Tianzheng''s orders, squeezed out a smiling face again and sat down rigidly.

 Chapter 351

    "If Chuan asks for me, I''m afraid there''s something wrong?" Xiao Shan asks directly.


    Li Ruochuan almost fainted again. Xiao Shan actually called him by his name directly. If there was no relationship with Li Ruoxi, there was no problem. Xiao Shan''s status was enough, but the name seemed very kind.


    But I''m your wife''s uncle, okay?


    Li Ruochuan took a deep breath, then calmed down his anger and said, "Xiaoshan, Ruolan''s grandfather asked me to invite you to the Li family and communicate with you about well-known things. I wonder if it''s convenient for you today?"


    What he said sounds reasonable. Li Tianzheng probably doesn''t know the whole story, so please go and explain it to Xiao Shan.


    But Xiaoshan doesn''t believe that this hatred can be dissolved.


    Even if it''s all the fault of the Li brothers, Li Tianzheng can''t let him go.


    Well, it''s thought-provoking to go to the Li family to talk about it.


    Is it necessary?


    Xiao Shan asked with a surprised look on his face, "so Ruolan has a great grandfather? Why didn''t we see this great grandfather send a gift when we were engaged?"


    Li Ruochuan was so angry that his face turned black, but he reluctantly smiled and said, "Ruolan forgot to inform Grandpa."


    "Oh, so Ruolan forgot to have such a great grandfather." Xiao Shan suddenly said, "then I can''t recognize this pro. Ruochuan, please come back."


    Li Ruochuan immediately changed color, raised his voice and said:


    "Xiaoshan, I''m not asking you to recognize a relative, just to clarify the misunderstanding!"


    Xiao Shan''s face sank in an instant, and Sen Leng said:


    "Since you don''t recognize this kiss, what are you doing one by one? Take advantage of us?"


    Li Ruochuan was shocked by this momentum. He suddenly remembered Xiaoshan''s style of crossing the world. He felt his scalp numb. Not to mention Ruolan''s uncle, even Xiaoshan''s uncle is not easy to use.


    He immediately withered, smiled and said, "it''s my improper use of words. I apologize. I''m sorry."


    Xiao Shan immediately despised him. What kind of bitch is this?


    "Since you are not a relative, you are not qualified to sit here. Go away." Xiao Shan got up boldly and walked upstairs with rabbit.


    Li Ruochuan suddenly petrified and didn''t expect to screw things up completely.


    Li Tianzheng asked him to invite Xiao Shan home as his uncle, but he didn''t know how to get around. He came to tell Xiao Shan that he didn''t recognize the family.


    He immediately regretted. How can he go back and explain to Li Tianzheng? How to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the core of the Li family?


    "Hey! Xiaoshan, I didn''t say I didn''t recognize my relatives." Li Ruochuan hurried to chase Xiaoshan.


    But Jiang Liangqing was impatient for a long time. He grabbed his neck collar, lifted it directly, and strode to the door.


    Li Ruochuan immediately looked like a pig''s liver and shouted:


    "What are you doing? I''m Li Ruoxi''s brother! How dare one of your bodyguards touch me?"


    "I dare not touch your sister." Jiang Liangqing said calmly.


    Then with one arm, Li Ruochuan flew out directly and hit the flower bed.


    Li Ruochuan thought he must have fallen to death. Unexpectedly, he moved his legs and feet. He didn''t hurt anything. He tore off the vines and climbed up, but he was so scared that he didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore and left directly.


    Jiang Liangqing ordered the two bodyguards at the door: "in the future, this man will come again and fight directly without asking for instructions."


    "Yes, brother Jiang." the two bodyguards nodded repeatedly, shaking their liver. Such a big living man can throw so far. Is this practice every day?


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, Xiaoshan won''t come." Li Ruochuan said to Li Tianzheng with a sad face.


    Li Tianzheng frowned slightly. Why can''t the Li family have a talent like Xiao Shan? He said calmly:


    "Tell me the details and don''t change a word."


    When Li Ruochuan was about to pass through, he really didn''t dare to have any false whitewash, because he knew that Li Tian''s contention was too fierce, and he could see through any untrue place at a glance.


    When he finished, Li Tianzheng looked at him quietly and said:


    "Aren''t you really a pig?"


    Li Ruochuan suddenly turned purple and was embarrassed, but he had to argue: "uncle, Xiao Shan didn''t plan to come at all."


    Li Tianzheng had an impulse to take out a gun and kill him directly, but he gritted his teeth and endured it for a long time


    "Go again and bring a gift. By the way, if LAN is going to have a baby, take my Millennium wild ginseng with you. Remember, you have to meet Ruoxi and Ruolan first. Do you understand? If Xiaoshan comes or not, it''s all in Ruolan. Do you understand? If LAN doesn''t recognize it, you''re a fart in Xiaoshan''s eyes?"


    Only then did Li Ruochuan understand why he was scolded. He quickly smiled and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I will let Ruolan agree."


    "Don''t put on your uncle''s spectrum. Remember what you''re doing. As long as you can bend down, Ruolan will speak for you. Go." Li Tianzheng said, closing his eyes and don''t want to see him again.


    Li Ruochuan took Polygonum multiflorum and came to Xiaoshan''s villa again.


    He held the gift box and just walked to the door. The two bodyguards pointed out: "get out!"


    Li Ruochuan trembled with anger. He remembered his mission and didn''t care about them. He turned and walked away a few steps and took out the phone.


    Li Ruoxi was whispering with Ruolan in the bedroom when a strange phone call came. She immediately guessed who it was.


    "What''s up?"


    "Ruoxi, I want to see you and Ruolan."


    "Xiaoshan won''t see you."


    "No, I just want to see you and Ruolan." Li Ruochuan hurriedly said.


    "Then why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Li Ruochuan stifled and immediately said, "it was my uncle''s order just now. Now I want to see you myself. I know you have resentment in your heart these years, but we can''t help it. Who dares to listen to my uncle?"


    Li Ruoxi was more and more angry: "then how dare you now?"


    "Ruoxi, don''t be angry. I know I''m wrong. I specially brought a box of Millennium wild ginseng to make up for Ruolan after giving birth. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see me. Let me see Ruolan."


    Li Ruoxi was dismayed. The elder brother was still trying to see Xiaoshan. It was the same whether he could see the younger sister or not.


    But Ruolan said softly, "Mom, just let him leave the ginseng. I''ll tell Xiaoshan."


    Li Ruoxi said coldly, "Li Ruochuan, if LAN is inconvenient to go downstairs, you can leave the ginseng and go."


    "Ruoxi, are you really so heartless? Can''t I see my niece when I''m an uncle?"


    Li Ruoxi was finally furious: "get out!"


    Then he dropped the phone and angrily walked into the bathroom.


    Ruolan smiled bitterly. What stupid uncle is this? You begged to see your sister. You''ve seen her for a long time, but you have to see Xiaoshan first. After you screw up, you have to see me again. This sister is dispensable.


    Li Ruochuan stayed outside. It''s a little strange. Is this menopause?


    He was so upset that he muttered and scolded: didn''t he just find a son-in-law of a nouveau riche? What are you pretending with me? Grass!


    If you can''t see Ruolan, it''s meaningless to send another Millennium ginseng. He took the ginseng and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When seeing Li Tianzheng again, Li Ruochuan told the story, and then said categorically, "uncle, they completely listen to Xiao Shan and don''t see me at all. Xiao Shan is absolutely impossible to come. Let''s change our way."


    Li Tianzheng asked calmly, "did the ginseng stay?"


    "Er," Li Ruochuan said, "they don''t see me. Why should I stay?"


    Li Tianzheng closed his eyes again and murmured:


    "You''re not a pig, I''m a pig. I asked you to do such a thing. Do you know that if she asked you to leave ginseng, she would tell Xiaoshan. Then you invited Xiaoshan and he would come. But you brought it back?"


    Li Ruochuan was stunned for a long time and said, "then I''ll send it back?"


    "Don''t you think shame is enough?" Li Tianzheng suddenly opened his eyes and burst into a drink: "get out!"


    Li Ruochuan trembled with fear. One day he heard two rolling words. His inflated self finally recovered and shriveled, and hurried out of the door.


    Li Tianzheng was silent for a long time and muttered to himself, "we can only start from the women of Xiaoshan."


    ¡­¡­


    Luan Yuling sat in the lounge of the studio with coffee and tasted the bitterness alone.


    Although people admire, although the infinite scenery.


    But the most precious thing is not shared.


    The popularity of super girl voice has surpassed if you are the one. She has really become the first hostess in China.


    But under her bright appearance, she has a lonely heart.


    Xiao Shan''s brand in her heart did not go away with the time, but became more and more unforgettable.


    Luan Yuling is more and more unwilling.


    She took a sip of coffee silently, but the taste remained the same as time.


    "Why should I be so rational? Is my willpower too strong, or I don''t love deeply enough?"


    She inexplicably took out her mobile phone, because when recording the program, she can''t turn it on, so now it''s a black screen.


    But she only looked at it and decided to turn it on and call Xiaoshan.


    But just turned on, a phone call came in. It was Yangli.


    "Sister Yuling, uncle Xiaoshan is back. Will you accompany me to see him?"


    Luan Yuling''s heart beat violently, but she calmly asked, "don''t you dare to go yourself?"


    "Yes, last time I went with Xiao Xiao, I didn''t see anyone. Let''s go together this time." Yangli said expectantly.


    Since she came to China with Xiaoshan, everyone knows her relationship with Xiaoshan, so all the bosses hold it. Che Yaozhuang still recognizes her as a daughter. Although she hasn''t made a few films and her acting skills are average, she can grow beautiful enough and her reputation has been at the height of the sun.


    "OK, Yangli. I still have half of the program to finish. We''ll meet downstairs in an hour."


    "OK." Yangli hung up.


    Luan Yuling felt that the whole person had been enriched, as if she had suddenly expanded.


    In the next program, she performed more perfectly.


    This is not because she will see Xiaoshan soon, but because she believes that Xiaoshan will watch every program.


    An hour hurried by.


    She finished the program, immediately changed her clothes and hurried downstairs.


    But when I got to the door, I didn''t see Yangli.


    She was a little strange. She took out her mobile phone and called Yangli, but found that the phone was turned off.


    Luan Yuling''s heart clicked and something happened.

 Chapter 352

    In the bedroom, the rabbit is using Zhenyuan to dredge Ruolan''s meridians.


    "Is your sister-in-law comfortable?"


    "Well, it''s like taking a hot bath." Ruolan smiled and was tired.


    Xiao Shan looked at him with a smile. He found that Ruolan had been the second personality since he came back.


    "Well, sister, it''s normal for me to be tired, not sick, and waste your real yuan in vain." Ruolan held rabbit''s hand. She liked rabbit''s kindness and wisdom very much.


    But just then, the door suddenly opened and Jiang Liangqing hurried in:


    "President Xiao, Luan Yuling''s phone."


    Xiao Shan answered the phone and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Yangli is missing!" Luan Yuling said the matter quickly with excellent eloquence and detailed analysis.


    "I see! Don''t worry, Yangli must be fine."


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone, the murderous gas gradually overflowed, and the room temperature dropped:


    "Li Tianzheng is looking for death."


    Ruolan trembled slightly and hurriedly said, "husband, don''t be impulsive. It may not be the Li family."


    Xiaoshan immediately returned to normal and turned back to comfort:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move until there is no evidence."


    Ruolan was slightly relieved. She really didn''t want Xiaoshan to fight with the Li family. Moreover, if Grandpa did it, he really wouldn''t hurt Yangli. There is still room for maneuver.


    Xiaoshan walked out of the room as if nothing had happened and whispered to Jiang Liangqing, "check where Li Tianzheng is, especially the surrounding environment and house structure."


    "HMM." Jiang Liangqing was not surprised at all. Xiaoshan never let people lead her by the nose. It would be stupid to investigate Yangli''s whereabouts everywhere.


    Just destroy the enemy directly.


    Even if it''s wrong, it doesn''t matter. It''s always right to destroy the next enemy.


    Jiang Liangqing went back to his room and took a bag with make-up equipment in it. He jumped out of the window directly. Without even alerting the bodyguard, he disappeared.


    The rabbit asked, "what are we doing?"


    "Wait for the phone," Xiao Shan said.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Of course, whoever tied it, just wait for someone to call."


    "Oh, wait for Li Tianzheng." rabbit has a mature expression.


    Xiao Shan smiled and rubbed her head, which immediately destroyed the image of rabbit.


    The rabbit''s cheek was slightly hot and said shyly, "am I wrong?"


    "Li Tianzheng won''t call me in person."


    "Oh, all right."


    After waiting for half an hour, the phone finally rang.


    Xiaoshan looks at a strange number, connects it and presses the recording key.


    "Xiaoshan, I invite you to the Li family again. I don''t know if you have time?" Li Ruochuan''s voice was joking, but he had no fear.


    Xiao Shan smiled. You fool, I really don''t know how to write dead words.


    "OK. Come and pick me up."


    "Go out, there is a Koster at the door." Li Ruochuan hung up the phone.


    Xiao Shan and tu''er quickly walked out of the villa. Sure enough, there was a luxury minibus parked not far from the door. The door was open.


    Xiao Shan immediately understood why he used this kind of car.


    Because except for the driver''s cab, the glass is brown, and you can''t see anything outside.


    In other words, no one knows where he went. There is no evidence.


    But without hesitation, they got on the bus immediately.


    The driver was a young man, calm, left the villa area and quickly got on the road.


    Xiaoshan was a little suspicious. The driver didn''t know anything.


    If not, this psychological quality would be great.


    In an hour.


    The car drove to a villa in the suburbs.


    The three storey building, covered with green vines, is completely integrated with the surrounding environment and looks like a forest apartment.


    Koster was stopping at the door of the villa and the door opened again.


    Xiao Shan and tu''er got out of the car without saying a word.


    A familiar smell of the jungle seemed to return to Xishuangbanna. But there is no such a good place to enjoy. You can only live in caves.


    The door of the villa is closed.


    Xiaoshan was wondering, but Koster''s driver came down, directly opened the door of the villa and smiled brightly at Xiaoshan:


    "Xiao Shan, it''s really brave. Come in."


    Lying in the trough, this man is an internal strength expert. No wonder his psychological quality is so good.


    "You''re good too." Xiaoshan praised and walked to the door of the villa with rabbit.


    But the young man did not step aside, but said:


    "Please forgive me. Anyone who enters this door must be searched, even the Li family."


    Xiao Shan smiled: "this rule is determined by Li Tian? Indeed, the older he is, the more afraid he is of death."


    The young man suddenly showed his murderous spirit and said sternly:


    "You''d better be polite to old Li."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were also cold: "I''m not polite. What can you do to me?"


    "I''ll teach you a lesson first. Let''s charge some interest first!"


    After saying this, the young man suddenly kicked up and kicked Xiaoshan''s belly. His foot doesn''t contain internal strength. It''s no wonder he despises Xiao Shan, because Xiao Shan has never been an internal strength expert. He is a real yuan in his body!


    Zhenyuan can''t be seen by ordinary people, unless it''s a cultivator.


    He also didn''t realize that the rabbit was an expert, because the rabbit''s body was also transformed into real yuan, and there was no internal force flow at all.


    On the contrary, the rabbit knows that this foot will never hurt Xiaoshan, and the youth will suffer a great loss.


    She kept Xiao Shan''s advice in mind and did not expose her strength at will. Especially in this situation where the enemy is dark and we are clear, she must not take action at will.


    Xiao Shan saw that the foot came near, but he didn''t avoid it. Just like normal people didn''t have time to respond, he just cut it inadvertently. When the young man''s foot reached his lower abdomen, it happened to cut on his foot.


    Click!


    With a palm full of Zhenyuan, he cut the young man''s calf directly in the most vulnerable position.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The young man screamed, which was completely beyond his expectation. A seemingly ordinary cut could cut off his leg. It was too late for him to exert himself again.


    Xiaoshan followed with a kick. He was really ready, fast as a lightning flash, and kicked directly in the crotch of the young man.


    Peng!


    The young man''s scream stopped abruptly, took a breath, and his face turned purple.


    "Search me. You''re not qualified."


    Xiao Shan patted him on the shoulder and pushed him.


    The young man had only one leg. Naturally, he couldn''t support it. He fell to the ground, shaking violently with pain, but he didn''t make a sound again. It was hard.


    Xiao Shan and tu''er walked into the wide living room as if nothing had happened.


    A hale and hearty old man with white hair was sitting on the sofa. His face was calm. He held two jade balls in his hand and slowly turned in a circle in the palm of his hand.


    On the contrary, the two men in black standing behind the old man were full of killing opportunities. Obviously, Xiao Shan''s actions angered them.


    "Xiaoshan, I''m surprised that you''re so secretive." Li Tianzheng looked calm.


    Xiaoshan stood still and said faintly:


    "Li Tianzheng, you did something wrong. You shouldn''t kidnap Yangli."


    "Who is Yangli?" Li Tianzheng showed surprise: "I don''t know about it."


    Xiao Shan sneered: "so it''s Li Ruochuan''s own idea?"


    "Who did it? I don''t want to know. It''s your business." Li Tianzheng suddenly smiled.


    Xiao Shan understands that this old man did it, but he won''t admit it.


    "Since you didn''t do it, I''ll go to find Li Ruochuan." Xiao Shan said and turned to go.


    "Can you walk out?" Li Tianzheng suddenly burst into tears!


    Before the voice fell, there was a loud noise from four directions above Xiaoshan''s head. He suddenly looked up.


    Four iron fences, like four walls, fell from the roof of the shed like lightning, surrounded into a cage and locked the two people in it.


    Xiaoshan turned to look at Li Tianzheng. They just looked at each other for ten seconds.


    "Where is Yangli?" Xiao Shan said first.


    Li Tianzheng''s cold eyes also showed a trace of admiration and said faintly:


    "From the moment you get off the bus, people have been released."


    "OK. I believe you. Open the cage and our grievances will be over." Xiao Shan said simply.


    Li Tianzheng sneered: "you killed my two sons and wanted to end it?"


    "Li Tianzheng!" Xiao Shan suddenly raised his voice: "I only say it once. Listen carefully! I didn''t kill your two sons, but your two sons sent people to kill me and my relatives many times. If you must take revenge, you will regret it!"


    Li Tian narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "I know about Li Hong. When will Li Wei send someone to kill you? There are your relatives?"


    A trace of sarcasm appeared at the corner of Xiaoshan''s mouth: "how many grandchildren do you have?"


    Li Tianzheng showed a trace of displeasure, but still said, "two."


    "Wrong. There''s another one, Du Qigao. It''s Li Wei''s child, don''t you know?"


    To Xiaoshan''s surprise, Li Tianzheng''s eyes were calm: "I know. But that''s not from the Li family."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. It turned out that the old guy knew, but he didn''t care about Du Qigao''s life and death.


    "But Li Wei recognized this son."


    Xiao Shan sighed and told about Du Qigao''s long street dog, which was abandoned by mango, and the ambush in Xishuangbanna.


    As for Du Qigao''s death, Xiao Shan would not admit it. He only said that Li Wei took revenge, colluded with Hongmen and blackmailed Enron for $10 billion.


    The rest can''t be explained. If you don''t mention the treasure, it doesn''t make sense.


    Li Tianzheng''s eyes were cold as expected: "so you killed Li Wei, right?"


    Xiaoshan couldn''t bear to say: "Li Wei''s death has nothing to do with me. Is it necessary for me to cheat you? If Ruolan hadn''t pleaded repeatedly, I wouldn''t explain at all. You kidnapped Yangli and I killed you directly!"


    Li Tian trembled with pride. The two bodyguards behind him immediately took out their guns and pointed at Xiaoshan''s head.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were cold and locked their index fingers.


    But he didn''t believe that the two men dared to shoot. Without Li Tianzheng''s order, the two men didn''t have the courage.


    But if Li Tianzheng ordered, it was Li Tianzheng who died first.


    No one can be faster than a rabbit.


    The rabbit looked at the two bodyguards and whispered, "put down the gun, or Li Tian will die!"


    The two bodyguards were startled, and the muzzle of the gun turned to the rabbit.


    But what they wondered was that the rabbit''s hands were empty and had nothing.


    Li Tianzheng sneered: "you may not know that I ambushed four snipers outside. No one can get close to this villa. You can''t expect Jiang Liangqing to save you?"


    Xiaoshan''s mouth slowly showed a trace of irony, and then he said word by word:


    "Li Tianzheng, for the last time, the survival of the Li family is between you and me!"

 Chapter 353

    Li Tianzheng''s eyes changed slightly. He felt that Xiaoshan was indeed confident and not really trapped.


    After thinking for a long time, he turned back and ordered:


    "You two, take Chen Hu to the hospital."


    Chen Hu is the driver whose leg was broken by Xiaoshan.


    Li Tianzheng, this is a test to test Xiao Shan''s real cards.


    If Xiaoshan is really confident, it is impossible to let anyone leave before opening the cage, because Xiaoshan can die without proof only by killing all of them.


    Just like if Xiaoshan died here, no one would know.


    The two bodyguards hesitated, understood Li Tianzheng''s meaning, and immediately ran to the door.


    One picked up Chen Hu and went to Koster, and the other went to the cab.


    The moment Koster started¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    A sniper bullet crossed the sky.


    Coster''s tire burst, the whole car tilted and lay down.


    The gunfire still reverberated in the forest. Li Tianzheng''s heart was silent, and the two bodyguards looked very ugly.


    Four snipers were quietly taken down and replaced by the enemy. The muzzle pointed at them.


    The two bodyguards feel in a dilemma. If they get off now, they will be the lamb to be slaughtered, because the pistol can''t shoot from a long distance.


    Li Tianzheng''s face grew gray. He finally realized that Xiao Shan didn''t scare him.


    The survival of the Li family is between his thoughts!


    "Li Tianzheng, I don''t have the patience to watch you play tricks. Either open the cage or everyone here will die." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Li Tianzheng looked up at the sky and sighed. He couldn''t hide his fatigue in his eyes. He said, "raise the fence."


    Four iron fences quickly rose back to the top of the shed.


    Obviously, everyone upstairs knows everything below.


    After the fence disappeared, the shed roof also recovered as before, which was an automatic turnover without any trace.


    Xiao Shan estimated that the upstairs facing the four fences must be four walls. The fence is hidden in the wall and can''t be seen from the outside.


    He took back his eyes and turned to Li Tianzheng: "tell Li Ruochuan not to provoke me again. This is the last time."


    "Xiao Shan, how did Li Wei die?" Li Tianzheng suddenly shouted.


    Xiaoshan looked up at the shed roof and smiled faintly: "it can kill 20 people at the same time. Guess how?"


    Then he walked out side by side with the rabbit.


    Li Tianzheng slowly realizes that there must be a big secret involved here. It''s not that Xiao Shan doesn''t want to tell him.


    Xiao Shan stopped, turned sideways and said, "you''ll know later. It really has nothing to do with me."


    They ignored Koster and walked directly to the road. Jiang Liangqing broke behind, and no one dared to put a cold gun in the back.


    Ten minutes later, a Jetta came from behind. Looking back, the driver was Jiang Liangqing.


    When they got into the car, Xiao Shan immediately asked, "are the four snipers not dead?"


    "No." Jiang Liangqing drove at full speed.


    "That''s good. Li Tianzheng won''t make any more trouble." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Jiang Liangqing also said with a smile: "Yangli called me and said that she had been released and was now at Che Yaozhuang''s home."


    "OK. Let''s go and see Yangli." Xiao Shan said.


    ¡­¡­


    It was Yangli who opened the door.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes were in a trance. If last year''s Yangli was still a little budding, now Yangli has been completely released. At the age of 16, her jade legs look slender and upright. Between her hands and feet, she flows in an arc, just like a swimming dolphin, with amazing beauty, movement and elegance.


    "Uncle!"


    Yangli suddenly became brilliant, screamed and rushed into Xiaoshan''s arms.


    Xiaoshan feels like a sudden explosion of fire, swallowing himself. The flowing dolphins have amazing elasticity and excellent hand feel.


    Dongmen rabbit is secretly vigilant. This demon seems to be non-human. He is good at confusing his brother''s mind. Is it Mars undercover?


    "Let you be wronged, did they bully you?" Xiaoshan patted Yangli on the back and asked softly.


    Yangli thought of being arrested and felt that she should be pathetic. She quickly said with a face: "uncle, they have scratched my wrists red. Look, it hurts..."


    While talking, he stretched out his wrist and sent it to Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan''s wrist turned red as expected. It seemed that Yang Li was struggling hard and was caused by repeated efforts.


    He lovingly held Yangli''s hand, the other hand was really yuan, gently stroked her wrist, and the redness and swelling disappeared immediately.


    "Does it still hurt?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Yangli didn''t look down at all. She just felt very comfortable. She wanted to let Xiao Shan hold it every day, so she blurted out, "it still hurts."


    "Oh, it won''t hurt later." Xiao Shan was as sure as a grassland doctor.


    Yangli skillfully stopped making trouble, but turned to rabbit: "who is this sister?"


    Rabbit is so angry that you can be a sister if you have a big chest?


    "This is sister rabbit. Let''s go in and talk." Xiao Shan took two women in one hand.


    Jiang Liangqing saw that he was fine, but he drove away because the car was "borrowed" and had to be returned.


    Xiao Shan was startled when he came in.


    A large group of Yingyan and Yingyan are all here.


    Luan Yuling, Miao Kexin, Zheng Siyi, Che Yaozhuang, Xiao Xiao, Kong Yue, Wan Xiuli, especially surprisingly, even Lin Yushi is here.


    All the girls got up together, and every word made a noise. Xiaoshan became a little green in the flowers.


    Finally, after the introduction, the people sat down.


    Lin Yushi said politely, "Xiaoshan, Yunsong asked me to take care of Yangli''s sister, but I didn''t expect such a thing. I''m really sorry."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "this matter is beyond your control. It''s for me. But don''t worry, it has been solved. I also thank you for taking care of Yangli all the time. It was originally my responsibility. Thank you for sharing it for me."


    All the girls are happy to hear, but Yangli is disappointed. Can she share the responsibility?


    Wan Xiuli said with a smile:


    "Xiaoshan, I haven''t done anything, so you don''t have to thank me. I can''t find you. Your secretary doesn''t bird me when I call. I don''t know who to ask when I encounter a problem. You can answer it for me today."


    The girls burst into laughter. Jiang Liangqing was kind to them. Wan Xiuli didn''t answer her phone at all.


    But think about it, true love is a marriage website. What problems can''t be solved by yourself?


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan smiled and said, "I''ll solve it for you today."


    "First of all, it''s Keyan''s problem. She seems to be busier than you. She makes big data analysis results and doesn''t give me a reason. I don''t have a bottom in my heart. What logic is this? How can we draw these conclusions? For example, why can''t Aries match Scorpio?"


    Xiaoshan waved his hand and cut off:


    "Keyan is right. Big data is data set analysis, which only summarizes regular results without analyzing the reasons. This conclusion may not find the reasons, but the reasons must exist. There is no need to waste time on big data analysis. This result is enough.


    Let me make an analogy. According to the big data analysis, men who go to the supermarket to buy diapers usually buy beer. But Yan doesn''t need to know what the reason is, and it''s not necessary to find out whether he is tortured and depressed by his children''s crying, or because he is happy to have a child as a father. Just tell the merchant that putting the location of selling beer and the location of selling diapers together can improve sales, That''s enough. As for why, businesses should think about it themselves.


    The same is true of true love.com. This result only points out the direction for you, and establishes a skeleton framework for a stable marriage with constellation, blood type, zodiac, education, major, etc. you must add your own flesh and blood, provide theoretical support for this correct result, establish a matching index for each combination, and then give it to members for reference.


    For example, Aries and Scorpio are doomed to Mars hitting the earth and destroying everything under the same conditions. There must be many reasons, such as the extreme opposite of character: Aries is irritable and solves everything by force; while Scorpio likes quiet and quiet after planning.


    Unless one of them has an overwhelming advantage and can make the other look up, there will be conflict. But Aries is most likely to be attracted by Scorpio, so it is easiest to combine with Scorpio. Therefore, it is the most likely to break up, and the result is that this combination is the most unreliable. "


    Xiao Shan just finished saying this, and he said angrily, "brother, you have prejudice against Aries!"


    The girls burst into laughter.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I mean, common phenomena, not including small ones. You are the best Aries. You integrate the advantages of the twelve constellations. Everyone loves you and flowers bloom. No one is smarter than you."


    The girls smiled again, which was completely a way to coax the children.


    Small but triumphantly asked, "do I deserve you?"


    Lin Yushi immediately had a headache for Xiaoshan. All these women were excellent, but everyone was full of fantasy about Xiaoshan, but some were bold and straightforward, some implied, and some would never show it.


    Xiaoshan had a stomachache. Suddenly the phone rang. He seemed to have met a savior. He quickly connected and smiled:


    "Brother Huang, you have time to call me."


    "Lying in the trough." Huang Huang Hao nearly had a cerebral hemorrhage: "it seems that you are idle. Well, hurry to the club. I have something urgent to discuss with you."


    Xiaoshan was about to promise, and he screamed, "no! Don''t go until you finish your meal!"


    As soon as Huang Huang Hao heard the small news, he immediately changed the wind direction: "you haven''t eaten yet. Then you have lunch first. I''m not in a hurry."


    Then he hung up first, but don''t let Xiao torture him again. He was a little afraid.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "it seems that Xiaoxiao is going to cook for his brother. Well, my brother will wait."


    The girls smile again. How can I cook?


    Small but proudly said, "I''m ready. You wait, you all wait, and I''ll cook for you."


    Then he really went into the kitchen.


    Luan Yuling smiled and said, "I bet she went to the kitchen to order food."


    Che Yaozhuang shook her head and said with a smile, "she really knows how to cook a dish. She''s doing very well. You''ll know later."


    "We have so many people, just one dish?" the women were surprised.


    Yangli giggled, "it''s good to finish this dish."


    "What dish?" Luan Yuling asked in surprise.


    "Roast the whole Swertia." Yangli said and looked at Xiaoshan strangely.

 Chapter 354

    Xiaoshan sighed when he heard the roast Swertia.


    Last time I chatted on the plane to NASDAQ, Xiaoxiao asked him what he liked to eat. He casually said a roasted whole Swertia.


    It''s not how delicious the roasted whole Swertia is. I just want to avoid making a small fuss and cook it for him.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoxiao not only bought Swertia, but also learned to bake!


    "Did she buy a large oven just to roast the whole Swertia?" Luan Yuling asked in surprise.


    Che Yaozhuang said with a smile, "she bought an oven, but it''s not large. The Swertia is not as big as you think. The live Swertia is about 70 or 80 kilograms. After removing the internal organs and bones, it''s only 20 or 30 kilograms of meat."


    Twenty or thirty kilograms of meat is enough for eleven people. After all, ten are women.


    Yangli looked at Xiao Shan and said with a smile, "since last time I heard that you liked to eat roasted whole roe, Xiaoxiao asked famous chefs everywhere when she came back from Nasdaq and vowed to collect the strengths of each family and make the best roasted whole roe in the world. You''ll know later. Xiaoxiao made it by herself."


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi sighed in their hearts that Xiaoxiao was really distracted, not a young and ignorant emotion.


    Luan Yuling is a little sour in her heart. It seems that I am too reserved. I have never asked what Xiaoshan likes to eat.


    Xiaoshan took it seriously: "Aries is really violent."


    The girls laughed.


    Yangli chuckled, "don''t let Xiaoxiao hear."


    Lin Yushi sighed that as long as Xiaoshan was not married, these women would not give up, and even would rather be his lover when they were married.


    Luan Yuling inadvertently smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, have you seen the good voice of China?"


    "I don''t have time to watch TV." Xiao Shan had a natural expression.


    Luan Yuling was so angry that she couldn''t say that without looking at it. Doesn''t she pay too much attention to me?


    The rabbit was very sensitive to Luan Yuling''s emotions and innocently made up a knife:


    "My brother really didn''t watch TV during the day and night."


    The faces of the women suddenly became strange.


    You know at night? Just really know, can you say anything?


    Fortunately, all the women saw that rabbit had no intention, otherwise they thought she was declaring sovereignty.


    Luan Yuling suddenly said, "Xiaoshan, I don''t want to be the host. Please change my job."


    "Oh?" Xiaoshan asked in surprise, "isn''t your host doing well?"


    "You didn''t see it. How do you know I did well?" Luan Yuling asked.


    The girls smiled.


    "Ridiculous! The host can''t say change, it will affect the ratings." Xiaoshan refused.


    Luan Yuling said with a smile, "I mean, after the program is over, you give me another job."


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao Shan asked casually.


    "I want to be a director."


    Xiao Shan smiled: "do you have any ideas?"


    "Yes. You are the best theme." Luan Yuling said excitedly, "take you as the prototype and make an inspirational film. The protagonist has created an Internet miracle and a miracle of the semiconductor industry chain with his extraordinary talent. It must be popular!"


    The girls believe that Xiaoshan''s legendary experience is indeed a rare theme.


    But what they suspect is that Luan Yuling is ready to let Xiaoshan play herself.


    "Your idea is wrong." Xiao Shan shook his head.


    "Why?" Luan Yuling was very dissatisfied.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "first, if you shoot like this, the audience will think that I am a genius and success is inevitable; while the audience is mortal and ordinary is inevitable. Without empathy, where can there be resonance?


    For a successful inspirational film, the protagonist should be an ordinary person, and the audience can be inspired by comparison. If you must be a genius, you must also have fatal defects to make the audience think that you are inferior to yourself. In this way, the success of the protagonist will inspire the audience.


    For example, the film Forrest Gump.


    Forrest Gump is a genius. He can run faster than anyone. He can learn table tennis as soon as he learns. Why is it strange that such a genius succeeds? If the director plays the theme of "genius must succeed" like you, it can only be a bad film.


    But of course the director wouldn''t be so stupid, so he made Forrest Gump a fool.


    Forrest Gump is just a line, stringing up pain points in life, so that almost everyone can find a picture and make themselves cry. In other words, the theme of Forrest Gump''s true story is that fools have stupid blessings, not that genius must succeed.


    Second, a good inspirational film, the protagonist must have experienced hardships and success can only move people.


    For example, in Shawshank''s redemption, the protagonist is an ordinary man. He didn''t kill people, but he was sentenced to life imprisonment. Such a tragedy makes people have no resistance. Just like every mortal of us can''t resist in the face of such a disaster, it will cause empathy, put it into it, and put compassion and sympathy into it.


    When the protagonist goes to prison, it is all kinds of fatal crises that make the audience nervous and depressed to the extreme. Therefore, the audience will not be so moved until the protagonist escapes from his life with perseverance and 19 years of efforts.


    This is what ordinary people can do. All they need is faith and self redemption.


    However, my experience has not suffered any hardships, or even if there is a crisis, it has been resolved by "genius". Do you make up some hardships for me? What is this called, taking me as the prototype? "


    When Xiao Shan finished, all the women nodded again and again. It felt very reasonable.


    Luan Yuling asked, "as you say, your life experience can''t be played yet?"


    "Neither," Xiao Shan said with a smile, "but don''t say you take me as the prototype and don''t let me play."


    This layer of window paper was suddenly pierced by Xiaoshan, and the women suddenly laughed.


    Luan Yuling showed a trace of shame and anger in her eyes, but the quality of the host immediately calmed down and said calmly, "you think my idea is not good. Tell me how to shoot."


    "You must be a director?"


    "Sure." Luan Yuling is elegant and firm.


    "OK. I''ll give you two suggestions. First, make a comedy. Don''t expect to create a classic. Start by catering to the audience. You should understand that what we need in this era is painkillers, not excitement.


    Second, shoot what you are good at, such as singing and dancing. In other words, integrate singing and dancing elements into the plot, just like Indian films. I''ll write the song. You can structure the plot. "


    Luan Yuling''s eyes suddenly brightened: "great! With your creation of lyrics and songs, more than half of the film has been successful! Ordinary Indian films are three dances and six songs. How many do you write for me?"


    Che Yao''s eyes suddenly straightened when she installed several women. Chinese films don''t have this habit. Isn''t that a song and dance album?


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "I''ll write you six songs. The dance depends on you."


    "No problem!" Luan Yuling was confident and smiled brightly, "why don''t you give the film a name?


    "Just call it old boy."


    Xiao Shan has long thought that this popular micro film can be adapted into a real film length.


    Luan Yuling was more happy: "what do you suggest about the plot?"


    The girls laughed again. Luan Yuling asked so. It is estimated that Xiaoshan wrapped up the plot.


    Sure enough, Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''ll give you a sketch."


    He told the story of "old boy" once, which was similar to that of future micro films, but it was expanded and adapted by Xiao Shan and added the content of Wang Xiaoshuai and Xiao Dabao chasing school flowers, otherwise it was not enough to make a complete film.


    Luan Yuling felt that the story fit the public and was popular.


    She immediately said, "I think Xiao Dabao''s Rogue character is suitable for Huang Bo to play."


    All the women nodded and thought so.


    Huang Bo really brought the hooligans to life in crazy stone. This is a man who depends on acting skills.


    Xiao Shan did not reject it. He said with a smile, "Huang Bo has been a dance coach. He has solid dance skills. There is no problem playing Xiao Dabao. Who are you going to use as the other protagonist, Wang Xiaoshuai?"


    Luan Yuling said with burning eyes, "there is no more suitable person than you."


    The girls were suddenly dull and still thinking about it?


    Xiao Shan spread his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t have time."


    Luan Yuling''s cheeks were slightly hot, but she calmly said, "this role is empty first. Let''s set the school flower Ma Lu first. Let Yangli play this?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "try it first. I''ll write the song. After Yangli learns it, I''ll play the opposite play with Yangli instead of Wang Xiaoshuai."


    The girls immediately cheered excitedly. They had never seen anything played by Xiaoshan. This time it opened their eyes.


    Xiao Shan took out his pen and paper and wrote a song under the surprised eyes of rabbit.


    Yangli is very smart. She has followed Xiaoshan for three times and has basically mastered it.


    Then Xiao Shan began to tell Yangli:


    "Yangli, the scene we''re going to shoot is the school flower Ma Lu singing in the bar, while Xiao Dabao and Wang Xiaoshuai bet to soak the school flower. The first person to appear is Wang Xiaoshuai. He came on the stage, took the microphone, sang and danced around Ma Lu.


    After Wang Xiaoshuai sings a paragraph, you should grab Mike and start singing your song. When I sing, your expression should be arrogant and dismissive. You can smile and stare coldly. Just don''t think of it as a movie. You should do whatever you want, be passionate and energetic, so that the audience can deeply love you. Well, just like you face the sex wolf, I love you Guys, this is a comedy. The action should be exaggerated, okay? "


    Yangli''s eyes brightened and nodded excitedly.


    She felt that Xiaoshan was much better than those directors, especially she didn''t have any tension with Xiaoshan, just wanted to be crazy.


    Xiao Shan suddenly asked, "what do you do in the face of sex wolves?"


    Yangli said without thinking, "I hit him on the head with a wine bottle."


    She did not dare to do this in the island country, but when she came to China, she was taken for granted by the manager with the connivance of various bosses and under the influence of a small tyranny.


    The girls trembled and lay in the trough. What are you going to do to smash a wine bottle in Xiaoshan?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "Very good. I remember smashing Wang Xiaoshuai''s wine bottle during the actual shooting. I can''t lose myself without losing others. But now it''s not the actual shooting. I''m just replacing Wang Xiaoshuai temporarily, and the wine bottle won''t be used. OK, start now!"


    Xiaoshan picked up the microphone and suddenly twisted his body, just like Michael Jackson''s electric motor ass, singing at the same time.

 Chapter 355

    You''re my girl. Where are you going


    You are my moon, I am the earth


    You are my girl, I am your cow


    It''s incredible. We''re like table tennis


    Beautiful, lovely, curvaceous, awesome


    While singing and dancing, Xiao Shan turned around Yangli. The ambiguous and provocative expression almost made the women''s eyes fly.


    Luan Yuling shouted in her heart that no one can perform so perfectly except Xiaoshan!


    In fact, Xiaoshan just imitated the actions in the film vulgar novel, but added some changes, they didn''t see it.


    Yangli''s cheek was slightly hot, and Xiaoshan''s face was so close to her. The familiar atmosphere made her very attached to her, just like slightly drunk after drinking, but she didn''t forget to make a proud princess''s expression.


    When Xiaoshan finished singing, Yangli gently took the microphone, but severely knocked Xiaoshan on the head. Her expression became fierce.


    Startled the girls. Can you really go down and do it?


    Xiaoshan immediately made a petrified expression, but secretly praised in her heart. Yangli has understood the essentials of comedy. This surprise will break the audience''s expectations and make the audience laugh.


    Yangli sang around Xiaoshan instead.


    Let others see your heart, like a wolf in sheep''s clothing


    You''re busier than anyone when you finish one show and rush to the next


    My heart has become cold, see through your love is no longer crazy


    Women have to open a firewall to see each other''s appearance.


    You want to seduce me with your height. How can my sister''s youth torture you.


    You want to confuse me with your handsome. How can I casually date with my sister''s sincerity.


    You can''t buy my sister''s freedom with your money


    After singing again, all the women felt perfect.


    Moreover, her performance seemed to "our quality is also a problem?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    Huang Hao said: "According to the real national standards, there must be a problem. But this is not our problem, but the problem of material quality. For example, unqualified cement, with qualified inspection labels, flows into the construction market. In the final construction quality inspection, it is impossible for a whole building to be scrapped, and there is a lot of room for operation. Therefore, there are few unqualified buildings."


    Huang Hao continued:


    "In a word, the current real estate market is not standardized. The most important thing is that the degree of justice real estate is well mastered. Although their construction quality is much worse than ours, at least there is no problem on the surface. It is impossible to detect without instruments."


    "The earthquake is all right?" Xiaoshan didn''t believe it.


    Huang Huang Hao said, "it''s just that the earthquake resistance has been reduced from magnitude 8 to magnitude 3 or 4. But there are no earthquakes in those cities. The last magnitude 5 earthquake in Hangzhou was a thousand years ago. Besides, cities that can really have earthquakes will not seize them, and we can''t seize them."


    Xiaoshan sneered: "as long as there are quality problems."


    Huang Tu Hao and Yun song looked at each other and were worried that Xiaoshan would break the rules of the industry and become a public enemy.


    "Don''t worry, we will never break the rules of the game." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Yunsong was completely relieved. Xiaoshan really had nothing he couldn''t do.


    Huang tuhao asked happily, "what shall we do?"


    "Huang tuhao thought seriously and said," condoms. "


    "Poof." Yunsong turned his head and took a sip of tea and sprayed it into the sky.


    Xiaoshan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "you see, this is the characteristic of the rich. Anyone who can afford a house needs condoms."


    Yun songdun was stunned.


    Huang Hao''s eyes lit up.


    The rabbit''s eyes are confused. He doesn''t know what a condom is.


    "We printed the advertisement on the condom, at least to ensure that he would not throw it away. But this only achieved the first step. The next step is to let him remember our Marriott Plaza. This advertisement must be of interest to men and match the commodity of condom.


    Therefore, the advertising language has become the key to success or failure. I design several advertising words, you let people design pictures, and then start making, and strive to complete the distribution of advertising before the opening. "


    "Great, it''s a good idea," Huang Huang Hao said excitedly.


    Yunsong also said with a smile: "the key is the advertising language designed by Xiaoshan. I have confidence."


    Xiao Shan smiled, took the pen and paper, and wrote down lines of advertising words.


    "According to incomplete statistics, there is no direct relationship between size and happiness index."


    "I want it, now"


    "Happy life, one set"


    Xiao Shan finished writing and pushed it to them.


    The two people immediately laughed. It was so appropriate.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "you can add other company names, house types and addresses yourself. If you feel it necessary, add them. Try to be concise and highlight interest."

 Chapter 356

    "Ah? Why? Make a fake lie?" Huang Huang Hao asked in amazement.


    "It''s not a lie. You can put chocolate. It''s not to reduce costs. It''s mainly about the company''s image. You can decide what to choose and don''t label Marriott as obscene."


    Huang Huang thought for a moment and said with a smile:


    "You think too much. I think you can''t cheat. You should use the real suit and have good quality. Especially when the man who took the suit opened the room, he took off his clothes and took a bath. Finally, he opened it and saw that it was a chocolate. He didn''t scold us?"


    Yunsong laughed and agreed:


    "I don''t think condom marketing is out of grade. Even if someone maliciously belittles us, it also helps us hype. Moreover, this surprise can''t always be used. Under normal circumstances, it still depends on the formal media."


    "Well, that''s it. Next, which building of Zhengye real estate has the worst quality? Can you tell me?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Huang Huang Hao thought for a moment, pulled out a photo from his mobile phone, handed it to Xiao Shan and said:


    "This should be the worst building. When we sent people to investigate Zhengye square, we talked to their quality inspectors. It is said that this building was contracted by Zheng Wei''s brother-in-law and used inferior steel from a small steel factory. I guess even if there is a magnitude 2 earthquake, the building will have to fall down. If there is any illegal decoration or breaking through the load-bearing wall, it is not estimated Earthquakes are choking. "


    Xiao Shan took out his mobile phone directly, took this picture, and then asked, "when does Zhengye square open?"


    "Three days later. He came according to our time, the same day as us." Huang Huang Hao said.


    Yunsong said with a smile, "this is going to hit us in the face."


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "OK. Brother Huang just needs to finish the publicity before the opening and open the market normally. Let''s see who hit whose face."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang tuhao''s execution is absolutely first-class.


    That night, all the designed patterns passed the inspection, and then began printing and packaging.


    The next day, they were all transported to Hangzhou and hired good agents from all walks of life. All of them, in accordance with Xiaoshan''s requirements, started distributing condom advertisements in places where rich people haunt, with their suits, shoes and shiny leather shoes.


    The effect of this advertisement is surprisingly good, because no one has ever done this before. The hearts of countless people who receive condoms are ''Wanhao is really sweet''. A little even took photos and posted them online.


    The wings of the butterfly stirred up and fermented into news that day.


    Shanggang, Zhengye group headquarters.


    Zheng Wei is sitting in the office, watching the news leisurely and making sure that Marriott real estate has not made any action. He is very proud.


    "Xiaoshan, I think your myth is going to be destroyed. Ya''s 20-year-old dares to be a God? No matter how beautiful you are in other fields, I don''t have your position in real estate! Dare to fight with my boss? I really don''t know whether to live or die. Hey, this is only the first step. Wait."


    Suddenly the phone rang. It looked like Cao Wei, the person in charge of justice real estate in Hangzhou.


    Zheng Wei answered the phone and gave a routine lecture:


    "Cao Wei, how are the preparations for the opening? Be careful. Although Marriott was beaten by us, we still have to be vigilant. It''s not advisable to be complacent."


    Cao Wei said with a bitter smile, "boss, Marriott didn''t have the power to fight back. They fought back."


    "Ah?" Zheng Wei was startled: "Xiaoshan is coming?"


    "That''s not true. But they made a condom advertisement and distributed 30000 condoms in total. The effect is surprisingly good. Now it has become news. It''s not hype. It has really become the hottest news in Hangzhou, and all the media follow it. Now no one doesn''t know that Wanhao Guangchang will open tomorrow."


    "What? Condom advertising?" Zheng Wei was incredible: "send it to me and have a look!"


    "Boss, do you mean giving out a condom?"


    "Grass! I said send photos. Can''t you understand the photos?" Zheng Wei was angry. He didn''t notice it himself. When he mentioned Xiaoshan, he was unconsciously nervous.


    "OK, I''ll send it to your mailbox." Cao Wei hung up the phone and then scolded in a low voice: "grandma, when did you say photos?"


    The photo was sent quickly. Zheng Wei felt a heavy heart when he saw it.


    The advertisement is too flattering.


    The ad is perfect.


    30000 condoms, calculated according to the street automatic condom selling machine, is 30000 yuan, and the per capita marketing cost is only 1 yuan. Even if the Durex ultra-thin package is 5 yuan each, it will be 150000. The key is 100% for the receiver to remember!


    Generally, 150000 people can only hold a product description meeting for 100 people.


    This kind of creative marketing, but let the "market coverage" suddenly open.


    Zheng Wei suddenly felt that it must have been Xiaoshan''s shot.


    Huang Huang Hao and Yun song would not have come up with such an idea.


    Zheng Wei even felt that the idea of sending orders by Marriott real estate can basically be recorded in the history of real estate marketing. From the visual impact and the dissemination of topics, it is very in place. The key is to skillfully make use of the characteristics of condoms and integrate into the concept of real estate!


    As soon as it rises to culture, it becomes tall.


    Even condoms are difficult to suppress the image of Marriott real estate.


    Zheng Wei lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Deep down in his heart, he was actually deeply afraid of Xiaoshan.


    This legend is so powerful that he can''t understand it. It''s not on a level at all.


    However, since the confrontation with Marriott real estate, Marriott has never seen any counterattack, and his courage has become stronger and stronger.


    Until the end, I even thought that Xiaoshan probably didn''t take the interest of real estate seriously.


    But now I found that Xiaoshan was not a mistake, but he didn''t take him seriously.


    The counterattack came just right.


    At the most critical node, just the day before the opening, he couldn''t change his moves and had to connect hard.


    This is tantamount to spending a lot of money to encircle and suppress media advertising and declare failure.


    Xiaoshan only used a creative advertisement of 150000 yuan to make Marriott Plaza known to all.


    Zheng Wei felt a deep shudder. He keenly felt that this was definitely a combination fist, and there was a heavy fist behind it.


    When Xiaoshan never let the enemy go, he was killed with a stick!


    Zheng Wei thought more and more afraid, but now there is no way back.


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. You can''t change which camp you stand in.


    Since the boss hinted, we must take practical action, otherwise everything will come to naught.


    Zheng Wei spent the night in nervousness.


    The next morning.


    It was the opening day.


    Marriott Plaza and Zhengye Plaza opened at the same time.


    But in front of the sales office in Marriott Plaza, the person in charge, Steve, stood in front of the door and looked at it. It was cold and deserted. There was little talk among the people who came to choose a house.


    After a while, a middle-aged man named Xie Jianliang came and directly found the reception desk.


    "I ask to return the shops I have bought." Xie Jianliang said angrily, "who will sell the shops to this popular complex?"


    Shops are pre-sale. Unlike residential buildings, they are sold out without building.


    Of course, the little girl at the front desk wouldn''t agree. She tried every means to persuade Xie Jianliang. Xie Jianliang roared more and more.


    The little girl was helpless and asked for instructions from Siddy.


    Steve remembered Huang tuhao''s advice yesterday. Xiaoshan had arrived in Hangzhou and everything was at Xiaoshan''s command.


    He immediately called Xiaoshan and told him the situation.


    Xiaoshan is in front of the sales office in justice square. After listening to it, he simply said: "no matter how many people want to refund, they will be refunded in full, but they must be reminded that after the refund, they will never be accepted to enter the shops of Marriott real estate in the future."


    "I see." Stevie picked up the mystery and perked up.


    Xie Jianliang was dismissive after hearing the reminder.


    As a result, the refund procedure was completed immediately, and the financial department transferred funds directly from the bank.


    Xie Jianliang left happily.


    At the same time, there was a stir in front of the sales office in justice square.


    The middle class in Hangzhou flocked to the sales office in Zhengye square and waited for the door to open.


    Although the advertisement of Marriott Plaza is good, it just makes people remember Marriott, which is next to Zhengye Plaza.


    However, these people did not take Marriott Plaza as the first choice, because judging from the cost performance, Zhengye Plaza is much better than Marriott Plaza.


    It is precisely because the distance is so close that a strong price contrast is formed, which sets off the benefits of Zhengye.


    It officially opens at 8:00. There are 15 minutes left.


    This opening is limited sale and will take the way of lottery.


    This is the usual practice of real estate developers. The more things they can''t buy, the more people rob them.


    The price rises by 100 yuan every day, and everyone is crazy.


    Wearing a beige windbreaker and a pair of sunglasses, Xiao Shan mingled with the crowd and listened to the discussion of the crowd silently.


    One minute before 8 o''clock, the crowd was restless. The doors of the sales office were about to burst in order to grab a good house type, floor and orientation. Some are for marriage, some are for appreciation, and some are purely speculation.


    The door of the sales office finally opened a gap when people were ready to rush in¡ª¡ª


    There was an earth shaking roar!


    People were instantly stunned, followed by a violent vibration at their feet.


    The rolling lasted for ten seconds, and the feet were numb!


    These people were shocked out of the sky.


    Is this an earthquake?


    Are there any earthquakes in Hangzhou?


    I''ve lived half my life and haven''t experienced an earthquake.


    After an instant of shock, the crowd fled the sales office.


    Then, in the panic stricken crowd, someone exclaimed:


    "The building in the square collapsed!"


    "What?"


    "The building in Zhengye square fell down?"


    With the man''s finger, the crowd hurled past, and then they were stunned.


    I saw that the buildings were dusty and the sky was like a sandstorm. It was faintly visible that a building had collapsed and even hit the next building, making the building a little inclined, just like building blocks.


    Everyone is stupid.

 Chapter 357

    "Sleeping trough. Zhengye real estate, is this a building built with tofu?"


    An uncle said angrily.


    "My mom, luckily I didn''t buy a real house. No wonder it''s so much cheaper than Marriott."


    A woman who bought a house put her hands together and was very happy.


    "Marriott real estate has a good reputation. There has never been any quality problem."


    Countless people lamented that they still remember the advertisement, and their hearts were ready to move, which was about to converge into a flood of rush buying.


    At the same time, those reporters waiting to cover the opening ceremony rushed into the buildings.


    There''s more hot news here. How can these people let go?


    For a time, the flash camera was busy. Some directly called to send the news flash first, and then there will be detailed reports.


    More people directly sent it to the Internet. Ding Yuan, who had already waited, immediately gave instructions to the Navy.


    The news of the collapse of Zhengye real estate spread all over the network in an instant.


    In front of the sales office, in the crowd of onlookers, someone suddenly shouted:


    "Run, the sales office is about to collapse!"


    These people were so surprised that they scattered and fled, just like dinosaurs chasing after them, but their escape direction was officially Marriott real estate.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, they are influenced by condom advertising. They want to be happy.


    Standing in front of the sales office, Steve was suspicious of the earthquake.


    What happened to the loud noise just now? How do people who buy a house run from their business to Marriott?


    These buyers have strengthened their confidence in each other in running. If someone grabs, there will be a market and value-added space.


    Although the price is expensive, the quality is really guaranteed. I have never heard of a problem with Marriott''s quality.


    As more and more people rob, more and more people rob.


    As a result, stimulated by the collapse of Zhengye, more people poured into Marriott than Zhengye square!


    This is really good. If the real estate in Zhengye collapses and the people have no choice about the "urban complex", then the house price of Marriott will soar,


    Shidi finally understood what had happened from people''s mouths, but he was so surprised that he was cold all over. Did Xiao Shan do it?


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Wei received a call from Cao Wei.


    "Boss, no, our building collapsed!"


    "What?" Zheng Wei suddenly stood up. When his ominous premonition finally became a reality, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Xiaoshan dared to blow up our real estate?


    "Say it again?" Zheng Wei roared.


    "Boss, one of our buildings collapsed," Cao Wei said weakly.


    "Did you catch anyone?" Zheng Wei suddenly calmed down. He found that this was an opportunity to move down Xiaoshan. After asking clearly, he reported to the boss.


    "Ah?" Cao Wei was stunned. "Boss, you mean, let me catch your brother-in-law?"


    "Grass your grandmother!" Zheng Wei scolded angrily, "when did I let you catch him?"


    "Then who should I catch?" Cao Wei wondered. Even if you want to catch me, can''t you let me catch it myself?


    "Catch whoever blew up the building!" Zheng Wei was mad and hoarse in his roar.


    Cao Wei finally reacted and said excitedly, "boss, you mean someone blew up the building? OK, I''ll call the police immediately!"


    Zheng Wei roared again: "the police still use you! I told you to catch the man who bombed the building and catch it immediately!"


    "Yes!" Cao Wei replied immediately.


    Then Zheng Wei dialed the number one and explained the process in detail.


    "I''ll let people stare at it. As long as I find the traces of the explosion, Xiaoshan is the biggest suspect." there hung up the phone.


    Zheng Wei laughed proudly: "Xiaoshan, Xiaoshan, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Do you really think you''re strong enough to cover the sky? Wait to go to hell!"


    At this time, Zhengye square has been blocked by the police.


    All idle people, including reporters, were cleared out of Zhengye square and began to block the news.


    But how can such a huge building collapse be covered up?


    Some people even saw the news on the Internet and came to verify it. Now you can see it from a distance. You don''t have to get close at all.


    More and more people gathered around, directly blocking the traffic, and all kinds of discussions were rampant.


    Under the strong intervention of a senior leader, Liang shaokai, a blasting expert, arrived first.


    Liang shaokai, senior engineer and expert of field City Building Research Office, is engaged in the research of explosion mechanics and field city building, and has won four second prizes for scientific and technological progress.


    Police officer Zhao, the person in charge of the police at the scene, respectfully put Liang shaokai into the cordon after verifying his documents.


    "Call the person in charge of the project."


    Liang shaokai said a word and began to check the scene.


    He first made a circle around the collapsed building, and intuitively it was not blasting, because he didn''t smell a trace of explosives.


    If you can blow up a building, you can definitely smell the smell of gunsmoke 50 meters away. That can''t be covered up. If this is really blasting, the blaster''s technology is better than him, enough to win the first national prize.


    Once again, check the exposed reinforcement at the fracture. Liang shaokai is sure that this is not only inferior steel, but also less than half the diameter of the specified standard!


    He was so angry that this bean curd residue project made him make a blasting appraisal?


    After receiving the notice from police officer Zhao, Cao Wei rushed to Liang shaokai and said politely:


    "Expert Liang, what can I do for you?"


    "What time did it fall?"


    "Eight o''clock. When the sales office opens," Cao Wei deliberately stressed that this time is a coincidence. It must be a premeditated blasting.


    Liang shaokai''s eyes were expressionless and asked, "did you hear the explosion?"


    "Yes!" Cao Wei nodded quickly.


    "Describe it."


    "It was a loud bang that lasted ten seconds."


    "Then I didn''t hear any more. When I came out, I saw that the building collapsed?"


    "Yes."


    "You didn''t hear the building collapse, did you?"


    "Er..." Cao Wei finally felt wrong. It should be the sound of cuddling and collapse, but there was no sound of blasting?


    Liang shaokai was disgusted. There was no explosion at all. Where did you hear the explosion?


    "Expert Liang, the sound of blasting and collapse should be combined." Cao Wei finally concluded.


    Liang shaokai was finally angry and asked fiercely, "have you never used blasting in engineering? Don''t you know what the blasting sound is like?"


    Cao Wei suddenly became angry. You''re a blasting expert. What''s the cow? He asked provocatively:


    "Do you have to make a sound? It can''t be a trace explosive. It''s too far away to hear?"


    Liang shaokai was angry and happy, but said calmly, "even if the gas tank exploded, you should hear the sound? But have you heard that the gas tank collapsed a building? Isn''t it a building, but a big tofu?"


    Cao Wei''s cheeks twitched and his eyes were fierce: "you just have to identify the blasting. You have no say in the quality of the project!"


    "Well, you said I had no right to speak?" Liang shaokai suddenly roared: "then you find someone else!"


    With that, he was angry, turned and left.


    Cao Wei sneered and immediately called Zheng Wei: "boss, a blasting expert named Liang shaokai came. He obviously stood on the side of Xiaoshan. He looked at it from a distance and said it was not blasting... Well, the man has gone."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s more challenging and confirms Xiaoshan''s guilty heart. But he blocked an expert''s mouth. Can he bet on the mouth of people all over the world?"


    Zheng Wei hung up in high spirits and called his boss.


    It doesn''t matter who has a background. Who doesn''t have a background?


    But when he told the story, the first leader said:


    "Tell me the truth, is there any problem with the project quality? Are you sure it''s not tofu residue?"


    "Er... Even if there is a quality problem, it can''t collapse. And it collapses on time, which is obviously timed blasting." Zheng Wei said hurriedly.


    The boss said coldly, "Liang shaokai won''t be bought. He said there was no explosion, just no explosion."


    Zheng Weidun was sweating in a cold sweat. Is it true that his brother-in-law was disobedient and made a super bean curd residue?


    "Don''t involve me any more, wipe your ass." the boss warned and hung up the phone.


    Zheng Weidun''s eyes were dark and finished.


    If you don''t have the boss to cover you and offend Xiaoshan, it''s dung beetle lying on the top of the whip - you know how to fly through the clouds, but you don''t know how to die in front of you.


    ¡­¡­


    Shidi looked at the crowded house buyers with high spirits and emotion.


    Xiaoshan can raise his hands to save this situation. It''s like turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands into rain.


    Just then, Xie Jianliang, who checked out that morning, rushed in, grabbed Sidi''s arm and said with a smile on his face:


    "Manager Shi, I want to buy that shop back. Do you think so?"


    Sidi said faintly, "do you think this is a kindergarten? I have nothing to play with you? I just returned it for an hour and want to buy it back?"


    "Manager Shi, the situation has changed. When I returned, there was really no buyer here. But now the situation has changed. Of course I want to buy it back. It''s not fun." Xie Jianliang said with a sad smile.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve reminded you that if you quit the shop, you''ll never be our partner and lose your qualification for cooperation forever." Shidi said mercilessly, feeling great in his heart.


    Xie Jianliang looked soft, but his face was flat: "manager Shi, as the old saying goes, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. We are in business. Is this not in the interests of Marriott?"


    Shidi smiled: "you''re wrong. It''s in line. The price of that shop has doubled in this hour. Isn''t it a brain disease for me to return it to you?"


    Xie Jianliang''s face was wonderful. His heart was like a million insects gnawing. His regretful intestines were black.


    Just then, Xiao Shan and tu''er walked past the gate of Marriott Plaza and looked at the surging crowd. They looked at each other and smiled together.


    This time, in order to avoid suspicion, Xiaoshan didn''t bring Jiang Liangqing.


    The rabbit is still the Yi costume, with a horn inserted at the waist, which has become a constant scenery.


    "Let''s go," Xiao Shan said softly.


    On the way to the airport, he received a call from Jiang Liangqing: "President Xiao, Tong Lin is back."


    "Good. It''s time to go to Amazon." Xiaoshan said.


    "Is Marriott''s trouble over?"


    "It''s over."

 Chapter 358

    Things were as expected.


    When the invisible hand is removed, everything is identified according to the normal procedure, and the reason is clear at a glance.


    Not to mention the inferior steel bars, the cement is like powder after it collapses. What kind of inferior cement is it?


    How did this project pass the engineering inspection?


    Pull out the radish and take out the mud. Zheng Wei''s long-term relationship network collapses into a large area.


    This is not over. The whole real estate of Zhengye real estate was inspected for quality problems, and finally all were blasted for reconstruction.


    Zhengye real estate suffered huge losses and the capital chain was broken, so it directly entered the bankruptcy liquidation procedure.


    Zheng Wei was held accountable, from a billionaire to a prisoner.


    Zhengye real estate officially withdrew from the real estate industry.


    All the big men exclaimed. Is it a coincidence? All the people who opposed Xiaoshan fell down!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the Amazon jungle.


    The world''s largest jungle covers an area of 7 million square kilometers, almost as large as China, equivalent to 300 Xishuangbanna.


    Moreover, this jungle accounts for half of the world''s rainforest area and 20% of the global forest area. It is the largest and most species tropical rainforest in the world.


    The Amazon rainforest is known as the "lung of the earth".


    Xiaoshan four people, wearing camouflage clothes, each carrying a huge travel bag, walking in this mysterious primitive jungle.


    "Brother, how long will it take us to travel all over the Amazon?" the rabbit waved the mountain knife in his hand, cut off a branch blocking the road, and asked Xiaoshan in a funny voice.


    "It''s impossible to travel. No one can do it. The aborigines here can''t travel all their life." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    He is the only one with empty hands. Even Tong Lin holds a mountain knife, and Jiang Liangqing even holds a sniper gun.


    Amazon is extremely dangerous, not only jungle beasts, crocodiles, python, at least 20 tough primitive tribes, but even cannibals. They kill strangers without weapons.


    Jiang Liangqing opened the branch with a gun and said, "even if you don''t do anything, it will take three years to cross the past on foot."


    "Ah?" the rabbit knew how big Amazon was, and quickly asked, "how long are we looking for?"


    "For a month, if you can''t find it, withdraw," Xiao Shan said.


    Tong Lin said, "then we have to find it selectively."


    "Of course, where there are spirit stones, the plants must be very tall and dense, and the animals must be bigger and ferocious. I don''t think there will be many such places." Xiaoshan looked at the sky.


    Tong Lin added, "we''d better find an indigenous guide, which can save us a lot of energy."


    "I''m afraid I can''t communicate with the aborigines. I even have to kill us first," Jiang Liangqing said with a bitter smile.


    After walking silently for a long time, the rabbit found a plant, like a cactus, tall enough to be a person and covered with jagged leaves. She immediately asked, "Tong Lin, what is this?"


    Tong Lin only glanced and said, "I don''t know."


    The rabbit''s eyes were wide open, and he was surprised: "don''t you study traditional Chinese medicine? Why don''t you know any of them?"


    "At present, a quarter of all drugs in the world come from the Amazon rainforest. More than 99% of the plants here have not been fully studied and analyzed. They are unique to the Amazon. Where do I know?"


    Rabbit immediately sighed that Amazon is really a mysterious place.


    "It seems that there is really a spirit stone in this place."


    When it was getting dark, I finally saw a winding river.


    Jiang Liangqing opened the map, compared with GPS positioning, and said, "our direction is right. This is the Amazon River. We go up along the river. Even if we can''t find the Lingshi, we will be able to find the primitive tribe."


    The rabbit asked, "is this the only river in the Amazon?"


    "There is also an underground river, wider than the Amazon, called the ohamza river. But the river is completely invisible. It is 2000 to 4000 meters deep underground. I''m afraid it''s impossible to go down." Jiang Liangqing made good preparations.


    The rabbit sighed, "I''m afraid there''s no second place in the world like Amazon."


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly pointed to the river in shock: "what''s that?"


    The three of Xiaoshan suddenly turned their heads and looked at him. They were all stunned.


    Looking at it, a four legged lizard on the river, like running on land, stood upright on the water and galloped rapidly!


    They have all seen lizards, but they have never seen lizards that can fly on the water. This is the legendary floating on the water.


    "I know. This is a basilisk lizard, also known as Jesus Lizard. Its fins are very big, so it can walk on water," Jiang Liangqing said.


    "Jesus Lizard really exists like God." Tong Lin sighed.


    Xiaoshan put down his backpack and said, "this place is fairly flat. Let''s spend the night here."


    The three naturally have no objection. After all, it''s too dangerous to cross in the dark. It''s OK for all kinds of beasts to say that the key is invisible poisonous insects, which can be fatal if bitten. The most poisonous creatures in the world are all in Amazon.


    Jiang Liangqing raised a bonfire to prevent beasts from approaching.


    Then set up two double tents.


    In order to lighten the load, they only brought two tents, because someone had to watch the night in turn.


    After eating dried meat and compressed biscuits, Jiang Liangqing will watch the night alone and let the three rest.


    Tong Lin got into a tent alone. Xiaoshan and rabbit got into another tent.


    Xiao Shan sat around and began to practice.


    The rabbit lay down on his side, facing Xiaoshan, and warm peace rose in his heart.


    In the past, Abba was there. She never felt strong. She was always the little girl who needed protection. After losing Abba, although she understood the treachery of the people, she had the care of her brother, so she never lost her sense of security and was still cheerful and lively.


    In her heart, her brother is the best to her, better than Abba and everyone in the world.


    As long as I stay with my brother forever, there is heaven everywhere.


    She went to sleep sweetly.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there was a loud explosion in the depths of the jungle!


    Like a bomb explosion, the rabbit was startled. It seemed that she completely forgot that her skill was the highest. She rushed directly into Xiaoshan''s arms.


    Xiaoshan hugged the rabbit and was about to look at it, but suddenly countless stones hit him, and he shrunk his neck.


    Peng Peng¡ª¡ª


    Those stones, all hit on the tent, sounded thrilling.


    But the attack came to an abrupt end in a moment.


    "Mr. Xiao, it''s all right. It''s the seed of the self exploding tree. Keep sleeping." Jiang Liangqing said helplessly outside.


    Although he has the strength of master Huajin, there are too many seeds to intercept.


    Xiaoshan patted rabbit on the shoulder and said softly, "it''s all right."


    The rabbit''s cheeks were slightly red and he quickly lay down again.


    But after a while, he asked curiously, "brother, what is a self exploding tree?"


    "It''s a kind of self exploding tree. Unlike ordinary trees, their fruit will fall to the ground, but will be launched in all directions by means of explosion, up to 50 meters."


    "Oh, I see. This is to spread seeds. Fortunately, we are far away, otherwise we will be scared to death." the rabbit playfully stretched out his tongue, as beautiful as cloves.


    Then she couldn''t sleep. It''s amazing to hear the self explosion. It''s still a tree. Get ready to have a look at it at dawn. The Amazon is really home to all kinds of exotic plants, and the most wonderful thing should be it.


    Xiaoshan was preparing to continue his cultivation. Rabbit said, "brother, you can have a rest with me."


    "OK." Xiao Shan lay down.


    "Brother, let me sing you a song."


    "OK." Xiao Shan suddenly became interested.


    Ayi, how beautiful we are


    How beautiful it is for you to sit on the top of the mountain with your Eagle winged veil


    You put on your beautiful felt and stand on the top of the mountain


    Ayi, how beautiful we are


    I put on my Eagle winged veil and sat at the foot of the mountain. How beautiful


    I put on my beautiful felt and stood at the foot of the mountain


    Ayi, how beautiful we are


    The rabbit''s sound quality is excellent, gentle and melodious, transparent, clean, smooth and sweet. It is well balanced, delicate but clear, with clear layers. The melody changes, just like the sound of nature in the clouds.


    Especially in the tent, the echo effect is excellent. Xiaoshan seems to have come to the Yi village and seen the beautiful girl of the Yi family.


    "Does it sound good?" asked the rabbit playfully.


    "It sounds good." Xiao Shan sighed, "if you want to participate in the Chinese good voice, you must win the championship."


    The rabbit shook his head: "my song can only be sung to you."


    Xiaoshan secretly said that Jiang Liangqing must have heard it.


    But he smiled and said, "let me sing you one."


    "OK, I want to hear you sing ah Yi." the rabbit clapped his hands happily.


    Xiaoshan is embarrassed. Isn''t this a love song duet?


    Then he smiled and said, "I can''t do this. I''ll sing you one I can."


    "Well, well."


    Xiaoshan immediately sang a song of the south of colorful clouds.


    The rabbit was amazed. Xiaoshan''s range was so wide that he could sing such a difficult song.


    But she was not satisfied with the lyrics. It obviously didn''t pay off.


    She said with a small mouth, "it doesn''t sound good. Change it."


    "OK, change it."


    Then, Xiaoshan changed until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    When they walked out of the tent, they found that Jiang Liangqing had a dolphin at some time.


    The dolphin has been cut and the meat has been cut into pieces. Tong Lin is roasting on the campfire with vines, which has given off a strong fragrance.


    Xiaoshan began to pack his tent.


    The rabbit was surprised and asked, "why is the dolphin pink?"


    Jiang Liangqing cut the puffer fish and said with a smile, "nothing strange in Amazon."


    The rabbit thought it was the same, but asked, "don''t dolphins have poison?"


    "Meat is not poisonous. We must save dried meat. We can''t find food every day," Jiang Liangqing said.


    The rabbit said proudly, "I''ll eat dried meat."


    "Ha ha. Of course you are an exception." Jiang Liangqing quickly added.


    The rabbit just talked and ate dolphin meat together.


    Before they set out, they found the self exploding tree and observed it carefully. In fact, it was just the fruit growing on the trunk, which was nothing new.


    The four embarked on the journey again.

 Chapter 359

    Without an hour, the sun shines.


    After a while, everyone felt wrong. Qi looked up and was surprised!


    The sun is like a rainbow, halo after halo, all kinds of colors. It''s like magnifying the sun thousands of times. The sky is full of seven colors. It''s beautiful and makes people''s blood boil.


    The rabbit clapped his hands and cheered: "Ouye! It''s so beautiful. I thought only the North Pole had halo!"


    Xiaoshan also smiled and said, "that''s different. The Arctic is the aurora borealis, which is specially created by the atmosphere over the Amazon. When the ice crystals in the atmosphere contact with the sun, these rainbow like apertures are formed, which look like circling the sun in circles."


    Everyone looked up, but didn''t pay attention to their feet. Suddenly they felt wrong. They all bowed their heads, but they found that at some time, a group of frogs jumped out of the trees. The whole body of these frogs was blue and dotted with some black dots, which was very beautiful.


    "Be careful! This frog is very poisonous!" Jiang Liangqing shouted.


    As soon as the rabbit heard it, the mountain knife in his hand waved vertically and horizontally. The cold wind hit, and the frogs immediately withdrew.


    But then a green Python dropped from the tree and swallowed the rabbit with its mouth open.


    This time, the rabbit was angry. He really injected Zhenyuan, cut it out with a knife, wrapped it with the rolling roar, directly crushed the Python''s head, and then flashed away to avoid the blood rain.


    Xiaoshan hurriedly said, "be careful. This halo seems to excite animals. Don''t be tricked! Go!"


    They walked quickly along the river bank and were attacked from time to time. They were more and more frightened.


    This should be replaced by ordinary people. Their bones are already cold. I don''t know how many times they have died.


    Until noon, the most terrible attack came.


    Just as they were walking through a big tree, an arrow as fast as lightning shot at Jiang Liangqing!


    After all, Jiang Liangqing''s strength is changed. When a crisis comes, he can respond without going through his brain. His body suddenly moves sideways. The arrow shoots into the ground in front of him. The arrow also carries a fishy smell, which is obviously highly toxic!


    Jiang Liangqing was so angry that he twisted his body like lightning that he was going to shoot the sneaker!


    You can use fists and feet to deal with animals and beasts, but you don''t have to be polite to people who attack secretly.


    "Don''t shoot!" Xiao Shan suddenly stopped.


    As expected, Jiang Liangqing didn''t shoot, but the muzzle of the gun pointed to the crown of the tree.


    Vaguely saw a figure between the branches and leaves, as if naked and painted with patterns.


    Xiao Shan said loudly in English, "we are not enemies, but friends. Please come down and talk."


    The people in the tree are still hidden behind the trunk.


    Xiaoshan turned his head and signaled that Jiang Liangqing immediately put away his gun, but rabbit inadvertently pulled out his horn.


    The man in the tree finally jumped down, but slowly retreated.


    Xiaoshan was surprised that it was an Aboriginal woman.


    This woman is obviously from the primitive tribe. Her whole body is red. It is estimated that she has never worn clothes. Her upper body is painted red, but her legs are black. She walks barefoot on the ground, completely like normal people wearing shoes, without any impact.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "my name is Xiao Shan. What''s your name?"


    The woman stopped, her vigilance slowly disappeared, and then said a string of words.


    The four of Xiaoshan looked at each other. Obviously, no one understood. They couldn''t help but be disappointed.


    "Give her some dried meat." Xiao Shan told the rabbit.


    The rabbit really took out the dried meat from the bag and walked slowly to the woman.


    The woman seemed to see that the rabbit was a woman, and the warning color was lighter.


    "Here you are. It''s delicious." the rabbit made a gesture to eat, and then reached out and handed it to the indigenous woman.


    The aboriginal woman looked at the dried meat carefully, then reached out to take it, smelled it before putting her nose, then grinned and showed her white teeth. She looked very scary. Then he even said, "Gaji."


    The rabbit didn''t understand.


    Xiao Shan guessed that it was a woman''s name. He slowly came over, clenched his fists, thumbs up, touched each other a few times, and said loudly in English: "Gaji, Xiao Shan, friend."


    He didn''t know if the woman could understand English, but the gestures should be understandable.


    The aboriginal woman thought about it, hooked Xiaoshan and motioned to follow her.


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed and nodded and said, "OK!"


    The aboriginal woman immediately led the way and walked quickly into the jungle.


    This is the direction away from the river, but Xiaoshan is not strange. The people of the primitive tribe can''t live close to the water. It''s too likely to be attacked by all kinds of anacondas.


    The four of Xiaoshan followed Gaji, an indigenous woman, for almost 20 minutes. There was a row of fences in front of them. They were meticulous and tight without any gap. There was a door in the middle, and there was a messy sound of footsteps.


    Gaji suddenly screamed and suddenly left the string like an arrow, penetrated into the door and disappeared!


    The four people suddenly burst into tears. The aboriginal woman just lured them into an ambush?


    Jiang Liangqing wanted to chase him, but he didn''t dare to stay away from Xiaoshan for fear of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    If Xiaoshan is really surrounded and the enemy shoots at random, he will die if he hides, not to mention that the arrows are poisonous.


    The rabbit listened carefully, but said, "it''s not an ambush. More than a dozen people are circling around a person lying on the ground. The people on the ground are breathing very fast, as if they were seriously ill."


    Jiang Liangqing and Tong Lin were relieved.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were slightly bright and said, "let''s go in, too."


    When I first passed through the door, I saw a row of inverted V-shaped primitive shacks. In front of the shacks was an open space. More than a dozen aboriginal men and women, all naked, surrounded a man lying upright on the ground. They were turning around, praying in their hands and chanting words.


    Gaji also joined them. He seemed more pious than anyone and ignored the four Xiaoshan people.


    Xiaoshan feels that this man on the ground should have a high status.


    He approached slowly and observed carefully. He found that the indigenous man was red in face, short of breath, and white foam flowing around his mouth.


    "This is a rattlesnake bite." Tong Lin whispered behind him.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Jiang Liangqing prepared a lot of drugs, including antiserum.


    Without waiting for his orders, Jiang Liangqing took out the antiviral serum from his backpack, took out the needle, pumped it into it and handed it to Xiao Shan.


    Xiaoshan held up the needle and shouted, "Gaji!"


    The dozen people who were praying stopped together, some glared, some were murderous, and some were confused. Gaji quickly explained it in local language, and their expressions eased slightly.


    Xiaoshan gestured to Gaji again, pointing to the man on the ground and the needle in his hand: "I can save him."


    Gaji immediately understood and nodded hard.


    The group of aborigines gave way. Xiaoshan went over and squatted down, grabbed the aboriginal arm, pinched it slightly, and the vein bulged. As soon as the needle tip pressed the vein, he gently stabbed it in, and steadily pushed the liquid medicine into the vein.


    Pull out the needle and lift the man''s arm to let the serum flow back to the heart as soon as possible.


    The natives stared with hope.


    Xiaoshan said to Gaji, "it will be all right soon."


    Gagi couldn''t understand, but bowed to make a gesture of thanks.


    More than a dozen people also thanked like birds, but Xiaoshan couldn''t understand a word.


    At this time, the man on the ground slightly opened his eyes and woke up from his coma. The people cheered at once. Gaji immediately helped the man to sit up and explained in a low voice. They just snuggled together, as if they were husband and wife.


    Tong Lin is secretly admiring that the anti-drug ability of indigenous people is strong.


    "My name is Gala. I''m the leader of the GA tribe. Thank you for saving me." the aboriginal man suddenly said an English sentence.


    Xiaoshan was pleasantly surprised. It seemed as if he saw a Wang Qingquan in the desert and immediately said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Xiaoshan. I''m from China and I''m exploring the Amazon."


    "Adventure?" Gala glanced at Jiang Liangqing''s sniper gun, shook his head and said, "you''re not exploring, you''re looking for treasure."


    Xiao Shan didn''t deny it either. He said with a smile, "it''s best to explore and meet a treasure. Gala, do you know the treasure, too?"


    "I don''t know any treasures. They were all said by people who came to explore." Gala showed a very funny expression: "we have lived by the river for generations and have never seen any treasures. I don''t think they are here."


    Xiaoshan vaguely understood the meaning of Gala. He didn''t want them to destroy the place where Gala lived for generations.


    "Gala, we''ll go right away. But I''d like to ask a few questions. Where is the tallest and ferocious animal in the Amazon?"


    Gala is a little surprised. Is this really an adventure?


    He pondered for a moment and said slowly, "in the Amazon, the most ferocious animals are not tall. For example, none of the giant otters, red bellied piranhas, giant bone tongue fish, electric eels, vampire fish, black caimans, bull sharks and python are tall."


    Xiaoshan was slightly disappointed. It seems impossible to distinguish Reiki by animals.


    These aquatic animals, no matter how powerful, have no fixed habitat.


    "What about Hamza river?"


    "The underground river you mentioned? How can there be creatures there? The water flow is 100 times faster than the Amazon River. What animals can survive in it?" Gala asked in surprise.


    Xiaoshan didn''t think so, but he nodded and asked, "where is the thickest jungle in the Amazon?"


    "Oh, that''s more. The thickest place blocks out the sun. You can''t see the sun at any time. Walking in the jungle is always night. If you go deep into it, you will get lost and finally die in it."


    Gala seemed to have lingering palpitations, with a trace of fear in her eyes.


    "You mean, there are many places like this?" Xiaoshan felt incredible. It seems that this method will not work. It is impossible to have spirit stones in every dense place.


    "Many. The nearest dense forest is no more than three days away."


    Xiaoshan almost laughed. In gala''s eyes, it''s called a lot to see one in three days.


    "Gala, please tell me the detailed location of this dense forest."

 Chapter 360

    Xiaoshan asked again, "Gala, I''ll ask the last question, which tribe in the Amazon is the tallest?"


    Gala was startled and asked carefully, "Why are you looking for a tall tribe?"


    "Oh, I''m just asking. I''ll be on guard in the future. It''s said that there are cannibals here, isn''t it?"


    "Cannibals are not the biggest." Gala sighed, as if she slowly fell into memory and said for a long time:


    "The tallest is the wooden pagoda people. The people there are more than two meters tall, strong and run like electricity. It seems that the whole Amazon has their footprints, and no one knows where their real habitat is. The wooden pagoda people are powerful, both men and women. Even those drug dealers with guns are not opponents of the wooden pagoda people.


    If we meet a drug dealer with a gun, we will only be slaughtered. If the drug dealer meets a Muta people, he will only be slaughtered. No matter how fast the drug dealer''s gun is, it can''t be faster than the Muta people!


    By the way, when Gaji attacked you, he thought you were drug traffickers. These people slaughtered when they saw the people of the primitive tribe, so they have long been incompatible with fire and water. The scientists who really came here for investigation don''t take guns. "


    Gala is really knowledgeable and open-minded.


    The four of Xiaoshan were overjoyed. This wooden pagoda clan is too suspicious!


    As long as we find the Muta people and their habitat, we will certainly find the spirit stone!


    "Gala, I understand that Gaji was just a misunderstanding. Thank you for explaining so much to me. Let''s go to the dense forest and leave now."


    That night, Jiang Liangqing hunted and killed a black caiman.


    One of the eight most ferocious animals in the Amazon, under Jiang Liangqing''s mountain knife, it was a lamb to be slaughtered. With one knife, it was almost split in half, and its internal organs flowed all over the ground and died instantly.


    After eating the delicious crocodile meat, Tong Lin took the initiative to ask for a vigil.


    Jiang Liangqing was not polite and didn''t give him a sniper gun. Don''t worry about it.


    The three entered the tent.


    Xiaoshan continued to practice. The rabbit stopped bothering him and lay down quietly to rest.


    Tong Lin is carrying a mountain knife and looking at the beating flame.


    The ears are carefully searching for suspicious movements.


    When eating crocodile meat just now, he had a faint feeling of being peeped at.


    What made him wonder was that Jiang Liangqing and tu''er were so clever that they didn''t notice it?


    Or did they detect it and deliberately pretend not to know and lure the enemy to show up?


    If Jiang Liangqing has this city government, Tong Lin has no doubt, but rabbit can''t do this routine?


    There is only one possibility left, that is, the target of the secret man, only him!


    Tong Lin wondered.


    Who is this?


    My enemy is coming to Amazon?


    The idea was immediately eliminated. It was impossible. It was ridiculous.


    He picked up the mountain knife and turned around the campfire. He still didn''t find anything.


    The moonlight is like water, shining on the surging Amazon River.


    Tong Lin waited until midnight without any movement.


    He finally decided to lure the people out of the dark.


    Then he stretched out as if he were sleepy, and then lay slowly on the ground.


    He closed his eyes, held his breath, pricked his ears and clenched the mountain knife.


    Five minutes later.


    There was no movement.


    But Tong Lin did not relax at all.


    His patience has always been very good, and he can win by patience.


    Ten minutes later.


    He heard the sound of mosquitoes flying, but he still didn''t move.


    But he had no chance to move. He suddenly smelled the smell of mosquitoes.


    "No, where does mosquito smell?"


    The thought just flashed over, and I was numb all over, and I was going to fall asleep!


    He was really surprised. He tried to open his heavy eyelids and saw a young woman full of red fruits. Wheat colored skin shows a healthy ruddy, and the body curve is extremely strong. He was staring at him with his eyes as faint as a wolf.


    "This is definitely not from GA tribe." Tong Lin''s first thought.


    The two eyes exchanged, and there was a moment of communication. At this moment, Tong Lin wanted to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    The woman leaned over and blocked his eyes.


    Immediately, the mountain knife left her hand and came to the woman''s hand.


    "It''s over." Tong Lin shouted.


    But unexpectedly, the woman didn''t kill him, just put the mountain knife between his chest and abdomen.


    Then, Tong Lin''s body was silently picked up.


    Tong Lin breathed a sigh of relief and a glimmer of vitality.


    Finally passed out.


    The next morning.


    Jiang Liangqing was the first one out of the tent after finishing his cultivation.


    But when I came out, not only did Tong Lin disappear, but the bonfire was so cold.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately felt bad. He quickly searched around the neighborhood and found nothing.


    "President Xiao, something happened to Tong Lin." Jiang Liangqing shouted.


    Xiaoshan immediately finished his cultivation and came out of the tent: "what''s going on?"


    "Tong Lin disappeared! And disappeared for at least five hours. I don''t know whether he left or was robbed. There was no body nearby, and there was no sign of fighting." Jiang Liangqing said quickly.


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt cold: "Tong Lin can''t go quietly by himself. He must have been robbed."


    With Tong Lin''s skill, he can win silently. What is the other party?


    The rabbit also rushed out of the tent and asked in surprise, "how could Tong Lin be robbed silently? Didn''t he resist?"


    "Certainly not. Otherwise we would all hear it." Jiang Liangqing said, sighed and said, "it''s wise to make Tong Lin have no time to resist and make us unaware. If he can do this, he may be a Muta people."


    Xiao Shanning said, "it''s not like the behavior of drug traffickers. If the Muta people did it, the dense forest is likely to be the habitat of the Muta people. We must get there as soon as possible and rescue Tong Lin."


    "OK," said Jiang Liangqing, "don''t eat the rest of the crocodile meat to avoid being tampered with."


    Then he opened Tong Lin''s backpack and took out the dried meat. The three shared it first.


    Then Jiang Liangqing hung Tong Lin''s backpack on his backpack and carried it together. The three continued to set out.


    The speed is much faster this time. It''s just like a rush.


    At noon, a river stopped the way.


    Amazon and tens of thousands of tributaries, this one is small, only 20 meters wide.


    Xiao Shan said, "we can''t spare it. It''s a waste of time. Just swim over."


    Rabbit and Jiang Liangqing looked at Xiaoshan strangely and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Shan was acutely aware of the mistake and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Brother Liangqing and I don''t have to swim. We just need to throw our backpack to the other bank, tie two branches under our feet and step on the water." rabbit said softly.


    Xiao Shan immediately clapped his hands and laughed: "then throw me too."


    "That''s what I mean. If the rabbit goes to the other side, he won''t get hurt." Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.


    Then the rabbit tied two branches under his feet, and then left his backpack and machetes. He stepped onto the water with his bare hands. Sure enough, he only sank slightly. Before he could get into the water, he had taken the second step. The whole man was like the Jesus Lizard. He stepped quickly on the water and rushed to the opposite bank between two breaths.


    Not even my shoes are wet.


    Jiang Liangqing then threw all his equipment to the rabbit one by one.


    Finally, he grabbed Xiaoshan''s skirt.


    "Relax, don''t exert yourself." Jiang Liangqing said and suddenly exerted himself.


    Xiaoshan soared into the air, crossed the void of 20 meters and fell directly to the other bank.


    The rabbit had already stretched out his arms and hugged a full, full body like an air cushion to remove the impulse.


    Xiao Shan calmed down and found that rabbit''s cheeks were as red as blood. He quickly turned over and fell to the ground: "rabbit, didn''t you break it?"


    "No." the rabbit''s voice was a little different and turned to look at the sky.


    Jiang Liangqing soon stepped on the water. The three picked up their equipment and continued to move forward.


    This time, they didn''t stop driving until dark. After all, Tong Lin was trapped in an enemy and could die at any time.


    Until midnight, the three suddenly stopped and hid.


    Ahead is a big river.


    There was nothing strange about the river, but the three people were surprised that there was a boat in the river!


    The boat was twenty meters long. Lights were on in the tower. At the bow of the boat stood a dark man wearing fancy clothes and carrying an AK47 in his hand.


    This is clearly not indigenous.


    Jiang Liangqing said slowly, "this must be a drug dealer. I smell that familiar smell."


    "Brother, will Tong Lin be here?" the rabbit whispered.


    Xiaoshan Mu Lu was murderous: "whether they are here or not, these people deserve to die. Throw them into the river to feed crocodiles."


    "OK. I''ll do it myself. You wait."


    Jiang Liangqing unloaded his equipment and even put down his sniper gun.


    He thought the drug dealer was not worth wasting a sniper bullet, so he only took a mountain knife.


    He took a deep breath, saw the gap between the guard''s turn and suddenly shot out.


    In the night, fast like a residual shadow, he stepped heavily on the shore, flew up in the air, and jumped at the guard like a nighthawk.


    The guard was also very vigilant. He heard the sound of breaking the air and suddenly turned back. He was seeing Jiang Liangqing in the air. He subconsciously raised his gun, but Jiang Liangqing waved his hand in the air. The mountain knife drew a cold light and inserted it from the guard''s chest, revealing a blade tip on his back.


    Jiang Liangqing followed and landed on the deck. Before the drug dealer''s gun could land, he reached out and caught it.


    Then he drew out the mountain knife, wiped the body of the drug dealer, then flew up and kicked the drug dealer directly into the river.


    Followed by Jiang Liangqing, he rushed into the tower.


    Xiaoshan and rabbit were relieved, and then they saw another body flying out of the tower and falling into the river.


    Every once in a while, a body flew out and fell into the river.


    In 20 minutes, Jiang Liangqing walked out of the tower.


    He didn''t even have a drop of blood on his body, and the AK47 in his hand was useless.


    On the river, however, it churned up. It was vaguely visible in the moonlight. A dozen black caimans rolled and bit in the water from time to time.

 Chapter 361

    Jiang Liangqing jumped off the ship again.


    "There are indeed drug dealers, at least 100 kilograms of drugs. But Tong Lin was not found. One drug dealer said that they had not arrested anyone."


    "Stay on the boat tonight." Xiao Shan was not surprised that he didn''t find Tong Lin.


    The three got on board, entered the tower and went directly into the captain''s room.


    This is the most spacious place. In addition to various navigation instruments, there is also a bed, sofa and bathroom.


    Rabbit happily went straight into the bathroom. She wanted to take a bath these days. Unfortunately, the Amazon River was in crisis.


    Xiaoshan put the door in. No one will be watching this time. Anyone can notice it when he comes in.


    Jiang Liangqing carefully studied all kinds of instruments and felt that there was no problem driving the ship. He said, "President Xiao, if we sail now, although the direction is not quite the same, it will be much closer to get off the ship tomorrow morning than starting from here."


    Xiao Shan asked, "can you sail alone without the chief engineer?"


    The chief engineer is in charge of machinery and is responsible for adjusting the oil pressure. Generally, the engine room is in the bilge. And the captain''s room is on the top of the tower. So in general, one person can''t drive a large motor boat.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "one must have abandoned the boat, but it''s no problem to stick to it until tomorrow morning."


    "OK. Let''s go." Xiao Shan nodded.


    Jiang Liangqing immediately pressed the power switch, and the whole ship became brightly lit. Then the motor started. After roaring for three minutes, he drove upstream at full speed according to the electronic chart.


    The rabbit came out after taking a bath and said to Xiao Shan with red cheeks, "it''s your turn."


    Xiao Shan touched his nose. How can it sound strange.


    Then he went into the bathroom.


    Rabbit''s starlit eyes looked out of the window and found that it was wrong. He went to Jiang Liangqing at the helm and said:


    "Brother Liangqing, you''re in the wrong direction. It''s the opposite."


    "Look at the chart. It''s just this sea. Turn around and you can turn around," Jiang Liangqing said.


    "Oh. You''re not confused." the rabbit put out his tongue playfully and turned to bed.


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyes were burning and staring at the front.


    When Xiaoshan came out of the bathroom, the ship had turned. Although it deviated from their direction, it did not deviate much.


    He put his heart down and looked at the rabbit again. It seemed that he was asleep. He sat next to him and was ready to start practicing.


    The rabbit suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled him, motioning to lie down.


    Xiao Shan smiled and decided to practice again when the rabbit fell asleep, so he lay down beside her.


    But the rabbit turned over, half of his body pressed on Xiao Shan, exhaled in his ear and asked quietly:


    "Brother, why did we sleep together for so long and I wasn''t pregnant?"


    "Poof!" Xiao Shan sprayed directly.


    Looking at the rabbit''s expression of shame and anger, he quickly said seriously, "sister, we are brothers and sisters, not husband and wife. How can you be pregnant?"


    "Don''t we sleep together like husband and wife?" asked the rabbit weakly.


    Xiao Shan sighed, stretched out his arm, hugged the rabbit in his arms, and whispered, "that''s different. Husband and wife sleep together to hurt each other, brother and sister sleep together to love each other, and only brother and sister are the most long-term."


    Rabbit began to look at Xiaoshan suspiciously. After a long time, she remembered Enron''s scream that lasted until midnight. She actually believed it. She slowly closed her eyes, lay in her brother''s arm and fell asleep happily.


    ¡­¡­


    By dawn, thick black smoke had been emitted from the tail of the ship. It was obvious that there was a problem with the oil.


    Jiang Liangqing drove the boat directly to the shore.


    At the moment of grounding, a violent vibration woke Xiaoshan and rabbit.


    The rabbit found that he was winding around his brother like an octopus. His cheek was hot and he got up and put on his shoes.


    Jiang Liangqing took out the food stored on the ship, all of which were canned ham and so on. The three had a full meal.


    "Someone."


    The rabbit''s expression suddenly coagulated.


    The three quickly rushed to the window and immediately saw a group of men, more than 20 people, at least a dozen AK47s, all armed rushing towards the ship.


    Jiang Liangqing sneered: "this is definitely not a group. We should eat black."


    Xiao Shan nodded: "one goes by water and the other by land. Naturally, water and fire can''t be tolerated."


    Jiang Liangqing was not in a hurry, so he looked at it. When more than 20 people got on the boat, he picked up AK47 and dodged downstairs.


    Immediately following the gunfire, it was like exploding beans at first. It was as dense as rain, but it became more and more sparse. It became a regular shot. Later, the shot disappeared.


    It didn''t take three minutes. Jiang Liangqing came back again. It was as easy as going to the bathroom.


    For him, there was no suspense in the battle. It was completely one-sided rolling.


    The three carry their equipment. Jiang Liangqing still holds his sniper gun, but gives the AK47 to Xiaoshan.


    They all felt that entering the dense forest this time would be a hard battle. The Muta people would never be as easy to deal with as drug dealers.


    "This ship can''t be kept as a stronghold for drug dealers. Burn it."


    Xiaoshan finally said a word and jumped off the boat with rabbit.


    Jiang Liangqing quickly found a barrel of gasoline, poured the whole boat, lit it, turned and jumped out of the boat.


    The fire burst in an instant and burned on the river.


    The three walked towards the dense forest.


    Until noon.


    Xiaoshan suddenly found that the trees in front seemed to be getting taller and taller.


    Jiang Liangqing said, "it should be right ahead."


    The rabbit said excitedly, "I feel a trace of Aura!"


    The three of them were in great spirits, as if they had suddenly beaten chicken blood and rushed to the dense forest.


    After walking for ten minutes, the light began to dim.


    It was noon, when the light was full, they actually felt a trace of coolness, and their spirit was one of the best.


    Since stepping into Amazon, the only feeling is muggy, but at this time, it suddenly entered autumn.


    And it''s not wet. It seems that the rain can''t fall at all.


    Move on.


    After an hour, the light completely disappeared.


    Surrounded by towering trees, huge tree crowns cover each other, making the ground as gloomy as night.


    Jiang Liangqing lit the steam lamp.


    Jiang Liangqing, one of the three, sighed: "it seems that mankind belongs to the race of light."


    The rabbit smiled and said, "the aura here is stronger. This place must not be a spirit stone. Maybe it''s a spirit stone mine."


    Xiaoshan nodded in agreement: "it is estimated that the time to find the wooden pagoda people is the time to find the Lingshi mine."


    Three people are very happy, and thinking about Tong Lin, continue to move forward quickly.


    Another hour''s walk.


    The rabbit suddenly said in doubt, "Why are there no animals in this place?"


    Jiang Liangqing glanced around with bright eyes and said casually, "it''s all killed by the wooden pagoda people."


    Xiao Shan was awestruck and said, "maybe they were all eaten up."


    The rabbit was surprised: "my brother said, there is an incomparably powerful beast in this place?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly smelled a fishy wind and shouted:


    "Be careful!"


    In the tens of meters high canopy, a giant python with a bucket of water opened its mouth and swallowed it suddenly. It was as fast as a meteor. The rabbit just raised the horn, and the big mouth had reached the top of Xiaoshan!


    Bang!


    The sniper gun rang out and hit the Python''s head, but the terrible sniper gun bullet just stopped the Python''s head, and there was nothing!


    But just at this interval, the rabbit has summoned up the real yuan and sounded the horn!


    This time, the sound waves rolled like waves, with terrible energy, into the Python''s mouth, and the python ate again.


    After that, Xiaoshan''s AK47 sounded madly.


    Dada dada


    The dense rain like gunfire spits out a bright tongue of fire in the dark forest, which is particularly terrible.


    In the mouth of the python, there was a fluffy sound, like hitting on leather. Its terrible big eyes closed, which was a sign of retreat. Sure enough, the next moment, it rolled back in the air.


    Under the triple attack, he suddenly collapsed and ran away.


    The three of Xiaoshan quickly moved away from the place to avoid being attacked again, which was the beginning of the shock.


    "The first time I saw such a terrible python, it is estimated that it is at least 40 meters." rabbit said in shock.


    Xiao Shan looked up and said slowly, "this Python usually lives on the tree crown. The tree crown is connected together, which is like flat ground for its long body."


    Jiang Liangqing said definitely, "it''s hurt, but it can''t see. It shouldn''t attack us anymore."


    "I found that the horn didn''t do much for Python," said the rabbit.


    "That''s not surprising. Boa constrictors have no ears, thick skin, and ganglia are distributed in every inch of skin. Even if the boa constrictor''s head is cut off, in an hour, the snake''s head can automatically attack nearby creatures with infrared induction imaging." Xiao Shan explained.


    Although the rabbit is very familiar with the python, it is only limited to its living habits. Now he knows that the python hunts by infrared induction, and the eyes are only auxiliary. No wonder you can live in the dark forest.


    Jiang Liangqing held a gun in one hand and a steam lamp in the other. The three sensed the direction of strong aura and moved forward cautiously.


    A moment later, they stopped again, with extreme shock in their eyes.


    The head of a python with the size of a millstone in front, with two eyes like a searchlight, will shine! The visible part of the whole body is more than 50 meters.


    "Lying in the trough, is it a male and a female?" Jiang Liangqing hung the steam lamp at his waist and held up the sniper gun with great dignity.


    "Don''t shoot, it doesn''t seem hostile," Xiao Shan said softly.


    The rabbit had raised his horn, but asked in surprise, "why is there no hostility? We almost killed his companion just now."


    "No, the python is not hostile." Xiao Shan insisted again. He didn''t raise his gun at all.


    Just then, the light in the Python''s eyes suddenly turned blue, which startled the three. Xiao Shan almost thought he was dazzled. Wouldn''t it be blue just now?


    But this was the beginning. The next moment, they were stunned.


    "Xiaoshan, you''re here at last."


    In the mouth of the python, a human voice spoke Chinese.


    After a breath of consternation, Xiao Shan''s brain flashed and blurted out, "mechanical Python?"

 Chapter 362

    Jiang Liangqing and tu''er suddenly wake up. How can Python speak human words, and is it Chinese?


    Xiaoshan asked in surprise, "how did you know we were coming?"


    "Of course, I don''t know how many ages I''ve waited for you to appear." Python said again, his tone unchanged.


    The three took a breath of air-conditioning and felt their back cool. It seemed that there were two hands that controlled everyone''s fate and moved forward in a fixed track. The fate had already been doomed and no one could change it.


    "But I''m only twenty years old," Xiao Shan finally said.


    "True God knows everything, whether it''s the past or the future." Python''s tone remained unchanged.


    "Are you a true God?" Xiao Shan asked carefully.


    "I am not a true God, but my master is a true God. I am here to guard the Lingshi mine and wait for your arrival."


    The three people looked at each other and felt very surprised. Finally, Xiao Shan asked:


    "Who is your master?"


    "When you finish your mission of saving mankind, you will see the true God. If you fail, it''s meaningless to know."


    Xiao Shan quickly asked, "since the true God knows the future, why don''t you know whether I succeed or fail?"


    "No, true God only knows man''s future, but you have to fight God."


    Xiaoshan was silent for a moment and asked, "God is a person with super power, right?"


    "Of course. Throughout the ages, humans have called super capable people God."


    Xiaoshan followed and asked a question: "then your master and the God I want to fight are all Martians, right?"


    "Yes, half. You have to fight the Martians. My master is an earthman."


    Xiaoshan three people were suddenly excited. There was a feeling of finding an organization. We were not fighting alone!


    "Does the python that attacked us just now exist like you?"


    "No. It''s a real python. It grows so big because it is nourished by aura."


    Xiao Shan was relieved and asked, "who took my companion?"


    "I don''t know. But the master''s instruction is: three people will come with horns, Xiaoshan, Dongmen rabbit and Jiang Liangqing. If there is another person, he must not be on the mission. Maybe it''s the master''s arrangement, or maybe the master knows his future and is destined to be your enemy."


    Jiang Liangqing believed first. He always felt that Tong Lin was too clever to be a fellow believer.


    The rabbit was suspicious. Tong Lin seemed to have no second thoughts, and the longer the time, the more she felt that this person was credible.


    Xiaoshan asked, "do the wooden pagoda people live here?"


    "No."


    "Where do they live?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never left the Lingshi mine. There were Muta people who came here and were killed by me. No one can leave alive."


    "Are the wooden pagoda people practitioners?"


    "Yes, but they practice body refining. Maybe the Muta people occupy a small Lingshi mine."


    When they heard this, Xiao Shan asked, "how big is our Lingshi mine?"


    "This is a large-scale Lingshi mine. It is the only existing large-scale Lingshi mine on land. It is sealed underground by its owner. Now it is only a small aura leaked from the entrance and exit channel."


    The three of Xiaoshan were overjoyed. This small aura could create a dense forest as prosperous as the dinosaur age, and a python as comparable to the dinosaur age. What would be the cultivation speed of entering this large Lingshi mine?


    But Xiaoshan suddenly remembered another question and immediately asked, "since your master knows my future, do Martians also know?"


    "I don''t know. Because Martians can''t fix the truth, they are scientific and technological civilization. But they are solving this problem, that is, let the reborn Martians fix the truth, so as to make up for the weakness of scientific and technological civilization and fight against the true God."


    "Thank you, brother mang. Take us to Lingshi mine." Xiao Shan is not polite.


    The light in Python''s eyes changed again and became the same color as soil:


    "Lingshi mine is 5000 meters underground. Now turn on the earth drilling mode. Please enter my body and lie down."


    With that, the big mouth suddenly opened.


    Turned into an unfathomable cave.


    The three of Xiaoshan are secretly frightened. Is the Lingshi mine 5000 meters underground? Isn''t that lower than the underground river?


    At the same time, he secretly felt guilty. If the python was just fooling them, wouldn''t he be caught?


    But the three were just uneasy and believed Python''s words.


    Xiaoshan took the lead in bending down and walked into the mouth of the python. There was really no fishy smell in it. Even if the structure looked like a python, the throat was also vivid.


    He simply climbed in and entered the Python''s stomach, followed by rabbit and Jiang Liangqing.


    This is a circular space, although slender, but the diameter is very small, carrying a travel bag barely enough to turn over.


    Three people are like sugar gourd, head to foot, but they don''t feel stuffy.


    But the next moment, the soul flies away!


    As soon as the Python''s big mouth was closed, his body suddenly began to shrink and become thinner. The three of Xiaoshan could have turned over. At this time, he was wrapped by the constricted Python''s body and became motionless. Even the rabbit had no resistance!


    "Have you been fooled?" Jiang Liangqing exclaimed.


    Then, the three felt that their bodies were erected and turned into a vertical downward.


    Then there is the feeling of taking the elevator, an obvious sense of weightlessness. If you are not squeezed, you may have to fly up.


    The three were shocked and relieved.


    "It''s really drilling," said the rabbit happily.


    But they were amazed that they didn''t find any caves on the ground just now, which means that the python drilled a passage directly.


    This speed is amazing.


    I don''t know how long it took, the python suddenly stopped, and their bodies were flattened again.


    Then the Python''s body began to expand, and the Python''s big mouth reopened.


    Jiang Liangqing was still holding a sniper gun. The steam lights didn''t go out. He was the first to drill out, followed by rabbit and Xiaoshan.


    The three looked around and were stunned.


    This is a huge cavity with a radius of 20 meters. The wall of the cave emits pure aura. Just breathe, you feel that your cultivation is growing!


    It''s like drilling into the spirit stone and wrapping it in the ocean of spirit.


    Xiao Shan took a deep breath, turned his head and asked, "brother Mang, can the spirit stone here be taken away?"


    Python said, "you can take it away. But you must understand that the resources here are also limited. You can create ten Kaimai territories, which is not as useful as one Kaihui territory."


    "Does the true God know that I have true Yuan Gu and can cultivate without spirit stone?"


    "Zhenshen said that Zhenyuan Gu can only be used for cultivation below Kaimai territory. When you enter Kaihui territory, the aura generated by Zhenyuan Gu is a drop in the bucket, which can''t increase your cultivation."


    "What about Zhenyuan Gu?"


    "When your Kaimai state is perfect, you can refine it and let you directly break through to Kaihui state."


    Jiang Liangqing was overjoyed when he heard that Zhenyuan Gu had this advantage.


    Xiaoshan decided to take the spirit stone after the breakthrough so that several women could practice.


    Because Python made it clear that this Lingshi mine is the only large Lingshi mine on the land, which means that there are still people on the seabed.


    When I think of my mission, it is not what I originally thought. If I can do it, I will do it. If I can''t do it, I will escape. Now I must do it. His shoulders suddenly looked like a heavy burden, which weighed a lot out of thin air.


    "Start practicing." Xiao Shan said, took off his backpack and sat down cross legged.


    The rabbit sat down next to him. Although there is so much space here, only his brother is the most warm.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Lin finally regained consciousness.


    He was not in a hurry to open his eyes, but felt it first.


    Soon, I understood my situation.


    His clothes were stripped, and his limbs were tied with a rope. He stretched out like a big word and lay on the animal skin.


    But he did not panic. There was nothing in the world that could be solved by panic.


    On the contrary, he was calmer than ever, silently thought about the whole process, and first judged whether the woman was a wooden pagoda people?


    It didn''t take much thought to come to the conclusion: No.


    Because Gala made it clear that the Muta people are more than two meters tall. Although the woman is not short, she is not as tall as him.


    Tong Lin was slightly relieved. As for taking off his clothes, he thought it was to prevent him from escaping.


    "Maybe this woman thinks I dare not go out without clothes."


    Tong Lin sneered and saw the clothes snatched. If they don''t wear clothes, they don''t need to be different. What''s the point?


    He slowly opened his eyes.


    But I was seeing the red fruit woman, bending down and staring at him.


    "Good morning. My name is Tong Lin. what''s your name?"


    Tong Lin smiled and said hello, as if the rope on his hands and feet didn''t exist.


    To be fair, this woman has a really good figure and can make people''s pupils dilate for several circles. Just her eyes, how do they look like a female wolf in heat?


    He inadvertently turned his head to one side and found himself lying in bed.


    It is an exaggeration to say that this is a bed. In fact, a piece of crocodile skin is paved on the thick hay, half a foot high from the ground.


    But what made his heart sink was that it was not hemp rope that tied his limbs, but rattan rope. It was extremely tough and its internal strength jumped constantly.


    Tong Lin just glanced and looked into the woman''s eyes.


    The eye is the seedling of the soul. Reading the heart can sometimes replace language communication.


    "Naji gulugoi."


    The woman finally said a word in a wild voice.


    Tong Lin has a headache. Which national language is this? I had to laugh in English and say, "why did you catch me?"


    The woman muttered again. Tong Lin was sure that she was not from any country.


    This is an uncivilized primitive man.


    Tong Lin quickly thought about the way of communication. He found that he could not communicate with his hands and feet. He said, "I''ll call you ge Yi. Ge Yi, loosen the rope for me first. No matter what you want to know, I''ll tell you."


    The woman didn''t speak.


    Instead, he squatted down slowly, reached out his hands, stroked Tong Lin''s handsome cheek, and his eyes danced with fire.


    Tong Lin was frightened and finally understood why he took off his clothes.


    "Gay, well, shall we make a friend first?"


    The woman still didn''t speak, just moved one hand down and stroked his strong skin

 Chapter 363

    Tong Lin never thought he would do such a thing with a strange woman, let alone tie it up!


    He is a person who pursues perfection. He likes women like Jiang Keyan, but he is very wise and doesn''t show it.


    Now there is no strength support, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    That is Xiaoshan''s right-hand man, who controls 10 billion US dollars of assets.


    If he goes after Jiang Keyan, even if Xiaoshan believes him, Jiang Liangqing will certainly suspect his motives.


    Therefore, the outcome can only be a silent death.


    Tong Lin despises Xiaoshan''s left embrace and right embrace, and all the women in Xiaoshan can tolerate it.


    In his eyes, Jiang Keyan is the perfect woman. And he is the perfect man.


    But at this moment, his perfection was incomplete first.


    This mental torture was more serious than being beaten. Jiang Keyan had left him.


    If Jiang Keyan can accept him, Jiang Keyan is not perfect.


    Tong Lin is a person who faces reality. He soon found a way to make both people continue to be perfect.


    He decided to marry the primitive man.


    Because Tong Lin found that after the woman went crazy for the first time, what remained on him was a piece of red virgin blood.


    The woman''s physique is excellent. She doesn''t seem to know the pain. She tortured him all day and finally left.


    Tong Lin is a little dizzy and sighs in his heart. Even if you don''t untie me, will you get something to eat for your husband?


    But instead of wasting time complaining, he began the primitive hut.


    Like the GA tribe, the thatched cottage is also an inverted V-shaped simple structure, which is to use branches to form a frame, and then bind a thick layer of thatch, just like opening half a book and standing on the ground.


    The door is just a round hole, which needs to be drilled in and out.


    Tong Lin didn''t find anything that could cut the rattan rope, so he worked hard with both arms.


    The rattan rope was really tenacious. He took off his internal strength and kept earning.


    Instead of wasting his energy, he observed the four wooden stakes tied to the rattan rope.


    It looks buried deep.


    However, Tong Lin keenly found a problem. This wooden pile is not newly buried. It looks like it has been for some years.


    With his strong logical analysis ability, he instantly concluded that the thatched cottage was often tied to people.


    Is gay a virgin?


    There is only one possibility. The hut is not where goyi lives.


    What tribe has a special place to bind men and break places?


    Tong Lin thought of this, suddenly enlightened!


    This is a female tribe!


    In the female tribe, there are no men at all, and women are extremely fierce.


    Their way of reproduction is to rob a man from another tribe when a woman becomes an adult. After robbing the tribe, they complete the conversion of women, ranging from one night to several days. At most, they expel the man after confirming pregnancy.


    Even if the woman gave birth to a boy, she would send it back to the men''s tribe or abandon it directly in the primitive jungle.


    There are only women in the female tribe.


    "Goy''s taste is really special. Maybe it''s genius."


    "No, it must be a genius. My wife must be a genius."


    Tong Lin gave himself a mental anesthetic first.


    As soon as the light in the door hole was dim, Ge Yi came in from the hole. Tong Lin first smelled a familiar aroma of barbecue, and then looked at GE Yi''s hand, unexpectedly holding a large piece of meat.


    Ge Yi went to Tong Lin and handed the meat to his mouth. Unexpectedly, he wanted to feed him.


    Tong Lin said with a smile, "Ge Yi, you let me go and I''ll eat by myself."


    His arm wriggled as he spoke.


    Ge Yi actually understood what he meant. Maybe she believed Tong Lin''s words. She stretched out her hand and untied the rattan rope on her right wrist.


    Tong Lin breathed a sigh of relief. In order to win the trust of Ge Yi, he was not in a hurry to untie other ropes, but picked up the meat and ate it.


    I just took a bite and my heart moved. This is crocodile meat, probably from the crocodile killed by Jiang Liangqing.


    So, this place is not far from the kidnapped place.


    It can be inferred that the strength of this tribe is not very strong, and hunting is not an easy thing for them. If there is ready-made meat, even yesterday, they will not give up.


    Ge Yi began to look cautious. Seeing that Tong Lin didn''t mean to escape, her expression slowly relaxed.


    Tong Lin quickly ate the meat and said to ge Yi, "water."


    At the same time, he made a movement of drinking water.


    Gay hesitated.


    Loosening one hand is equal to loosening all. As long as she leaves, she can get out of trouble.


    Tong Lin said sincerely, "Ge Yi, I want to marry you. I want to take you away. In the future, you will be my wife and I will be your husband. We share weal and woe. It''s like a mandarin duck with the same life. Life and death are not separated."


    Although Ge Yi didn''t understand, she felt Tong Lin''s sincerity. She smiled and turned away.


    Tong Linfei quickly untied all the rattan ropes and moved his numb hands and feet, but he still lay still.


    Trust should be built step by step, not too hastily.


    Ge Yi came back soon. She held a water bag sewn by animal skin in her hand. When she saw Tong Lin untie the rope, she was not surprised. Instead, she still lay down to Tong Lin and didn''t mean to escape. She felt very happy and smiled again.


    "Gay, it''s nice of you to laugh."


    Tong Lin took the water bag with a smile and drank it clean.


    Ge Yi likes it more and more in her eyes. She is not only the best soldier of the female tribe, but also the smartest woman in the tribe. This intelligence has exceeded the primitive civilization. She wants to take a small step forward


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, Tong Lin took a small step.


    This night''s conquest turned the female wolf into a female cat.


    Tong Lin said a lot gently. Ge Yi didn''t understand, but he wanted to know very much.


    Lying in Tong Lin''s arms, she felt the peace and happiness she had never had before. It seems that the chief is wrong. Men are not inferior or even stronger than women.


    Tong Lin gave her something that Amazon primitive people could not give her. It was the brand of civilization, not in the tribe.


    The door opening glowed, and it was another day.


    After a night''s thought and fermentation, Ge Yi finally made a decision.


    She got up gently and quietly walked out of the hut.


    Tong Lin slightly opened his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and muttered:


    "Gay, you won''t let me down. I believe you."


    He lay on the animal skin and waited quietly, waiting for GE Yi to bring him clothes, take back the mountain knife, eat the barbecue, and take ge Yi out of the female tribe.


    But after waiting for an hour, I still didn''t see goy come back.


    Tong Lin suspected that GE Yi might have been stupid. She must have told the chief to go with him, and then she was imprisoned.


    With this in mind, Tong Lin is not ready to wait.


    As soon as he got up, the light in the door was dark. An old woman came in, followed by goy.


    Tong Lin said hello as if nothing had happened:


    "Hello, my name is Tong Lin."


    He spoke English, but he didn''t expect the old woman to understand. Language was only used to convey goodwill.


    Unexpectedly, the old woman looked up and down at Tong Lin and said in English:


    "My name is sang. Do you want to go?"


    Wocao, Tong Lin is very happy. Come early.


    He smiled and said, "sang, I want to take goy away."


    Sang reveals doubts, and Tong Lin points to ge Yi.


    Sang suddenly smiled and said, "call whatever you like. She told me she wanted to go with you. I advised her for a long time, but she was very firm. Now it seems that she is not blind. You really deserve her to gamble."


    Tong Lin bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your support."


    "Support can''t be talked about. I don''t count. The chief''s rules don''t allow anyone to break. It''s impossible for you to take her away openly. The only way is to go first, and then go out quietly to find you."


    As soon as Tong Lin thought there was no problem, he nodded and said, "yes, I''ll wait for her where Ge Yi caught me."


    But sang sighed again, "it will be difficult for you two to communicate like this. If you are willing to stay for a longer time and I teach goyi English, you can have a simple conversation and save a lot of trouble."


    Tong Lin immediately smiled and said, "sang, you can teach me tribal language directly. It''s faster."


    Sang smiled: "you are very confident. Our tribal language has no rules and is not systematic, but it is really simple. You are willing to learn the tribal language for GE Yi. I believe you will be kind to ge Yi. After all, Ge Yi is the weakest one out of the Amazon."


    Tong Lin moved in his heart and said, "sang, have you ever walked out of Amazon?"


    "Of course. Who didn''t have a dream when he was young? I also secretly escaped from the tribe to see the outside world. But when my dreams were broken one by one, I found that the highly civilized world was no better than the primitive tribe. So I came back."


    Tong Lin sighed in his heart. Sang said it easily, but he must have experienced countless hardships.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later in the morning.


    Tong Lin put on his clothes, took his mountain knife and said to goyi:


    "I''m gone. I''ll wait for you at the place where we first met."


    Ge Yi was a little nervous, but her heart was filled with great expectations. She said firmly, "according to the rules of the chief, I can''t leave the tribe until my child is born. But I''ll slip out tonight. It''s the time we met for the first time. Wait for me."


    Tong Lin walked out of the hut.


    Then ten thousand grass and mud horses roared past.


    It turned out that only his bridal chamber was the most humble. Other houses were as beautiful as yurts, but made of thatch.


    These houses are next to each other, surrounded by a circle with a diameter of 100 meters. The outer ring is an earth wall, which separates the primitive jungle, while the inner ring is like a racecourse, with no grass and all people.


    This is really a big family.


    There are at least 700 women, most of whom are wearing straw skirts around their waists, but they are wearing beautiful rattan collars or bracelets. Some are making food, some are making bows and arrows, some are feeding horses, some are sitting on the dome and watching, and some girls are playing.


    Several women making food nearby looked at him, a little strange.


    They are used to men being released, but Tong Lin is an alternative, a man in clothes.

 Chapter 364

    "Hi. Good morning. What are you doing?" Tong Lin said hello in tribal language.


    "What''s none of your business? Stinky man, get out!" a middle-aged woman scolded and continued to work. They wrapped the yam with rattan and twisted it hard, which solidified the yam into mud.


    Tong Lin has heard from sang that there are two staple foods here, yam and banana.


    Meat is not often eaten. They are not good at fishing and hunting.


    Tong Lin couldn''t help but sigh. He really had water in his head. What''s the force of a group of women together?


    He strolled through the square, greeting the women who looked at him in tribal language from time to time.


    In the past three days, I learned the tribal language with Sang during the day and practiced dialogue and love exchange with Ge Yi at night.


    He has mastered all the tribal languages, and can even hear these women muttering in secret: "this man can''t be a drug dealer? If you rob the drug dealer and let him out, it will bring disaster to the tribe."


    Tong Lin listened but didn''t hear. He smoothly passed through the gate of the mud wall and slowly moved away.


    Half an hour later, he returned to the place where he had camped that night.


    The traces of the campfire are still there, and the tent has disappeared.


    "Should have reached the dense forest?"


    Tong Lin muttered to himself.


    Remembering that he was an internal strength expert and was easily robbed by GE Yi, he sighed. Maybe this is life.


    Tong Lin is gratified that GE Yi is not only the best female soldier in the female tribe, but also the smartest and most beautiful woman in the female tribe.


    This is in line with his pursuit of perfection.


    Moreover, he had another harvest, that is, he asked the secret of MI Xiang.


    He didn''t know how many kinds of incense in the world, but he was sure it was the most powerful one.


    It is a kind of seed called "sleeping flower" by female tribes. It is extremely rare. It can not be planted alive, but can only grow naturally.


    "I must find it." Tong Lin went to the depths of the jungle.


    Night fell.


    When Tong Lin was about to give up, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It only blooms at night."


    The sleeping flower in front of us is somewhat similar to the lotus. It looks very beautiful. But it doesn''t grow in the water, and the seeds are bare, only a dozen.


    Tong Lin knows that if someone touches the flower body, the seed will automatically burst and release the aroma from the protection.


    This kind of flower and tree with spirit is very common in Amazon.


    Carefully, he pried off the seeds with the tip of his knife and then collected them.


    As long as it leaves the flower body, the seed will not burst automatically unless it is crushed.


    This is a natural Mi Xiang bullet. It''s hard to prevent as long as you shoot it out with your fingers.


    Seeing the sky getting dark, Tong Lin raised a bonfire.


    Then peel a banana, eat it slowly and wait silently.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    From the jungle came a broken drink: "here!"


    Following a dozen drug dealers, he rushed out of the jungle and rushed to Tong Lin.


    Tong Lin still eats bananas. His position was an open space, and these people all took AK47 and fled rashly, which could only be beaten into a horse honeycomb.


    More than a dozen people Hula rushed to the front, surrounded Tong Lin and the campfire, and pointed at him at the muzzle of the black gun.


    "Boy, where''s your partner?"


    The first man with beard asked in a cold voice.


    Tong Lin calmly threw the banana peel into the fire, stood up and said calmly:


    "My name is Tong Lin. I don''t think we know each other. Have you misunderstood?"


    "Ha ha!" the big man laughed wildly, "misunderstanding? You''re the only one in a hundred miles. Did you tell me it was a misunderstanding? Do you think I''m Ronald a pig?"


    "Oh, you really misunderstood. There are more than 700 people no more than five kilometers away from here." Tong Lin doesn''t mind telling the female tribe, because it''s impossible for drug dealers not to know the existence of that tribe.


    Ronald roared: "fart! Where did those women get guns? Besides, where did they have the courage to kill so many of me?"


    Tong Lin sighed darkly. I''m afraid Jiang Liangqing killed it. He''s not wronged to carry the black pot.


    "Everyone, I didn''t kill you. If you don''t believe me, wait with me. Tomorrow morning, my companions will come back and they will confirm." Tong Lin is still calm.


    Ronald narrowed his eyes and asked, "how many people are they? Where have they gone?"


    "Three people, go to find the wooden pagoda people." Tong Lin said.


    The muscle on the big man''s face twitched and asked, "what''s your relationship with the wooden pagoda people?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The purpose of looking for Muta people is to find mines. We are not drug dealers and have no conflict of interest with you." Tong Lin explained casually.


    "Looking for a mine?" Ronald looked suspicious. "What mine are you looking for? Who are you?"


    "What mine are you looking for? You have to ask Xiaoshan. I''m just a subordinate. By the way, have you heard of Xiaoshan?" Tong Lin asked casually.


    Ronald was stunned for a moment and then reacted: "you''re talking about Xiaoshan in China?"


    "Of course. Xiaoshan will come back tomorrow morning." Tong Lin simply sat down again, looking like the general trend has been set.


    Ronald''s face was grim. Tong Lin''s words were impeccable. He had to believe them. But it''s no small thing to face Xiaoshan.


    He then took out the satellite phone and reported it to the boss.


    After muttering for a long time, Tong Lin didn''t understand.


    Because Ronald speaks Portuguese, which is the official language of Brazil.


    Brazil was a colony of Portugal for 300 years. Later, although the country became independent, the language could not be independent.


    Ronald received the phone, his beard trembling and said with a crazy and ferocious smile:


    "Boy, you''re really unlucky. The boss asked us to catch you four alive!"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, it''s not a good idea. Maybe Xiaoshan can convince your boss." Tong Lin doesn''t care.


    Ronald waved his hand: "tie it to me!"


    Those big men were about to start, but Tong Lin stopped drinking: "wait a minute!"


    When the crowd was stifled, Tong Lin continued, "can''t Xiao Shan see when you bind me? Will he still show up?"


    Ronald immediately felt justified, so he instructed his men: "don''t point at him until Xiao Shan comes back."


    As soon as those people listened, they put down their guns.


    Just still around Tong Lin, beware of his escape.


    Tong Lin put his heart down. He was not in a hurry. This was not the best time.


    He was going to wait until these people relaxed before he started.


    In order to show that he didn''t want to escape, Tong Lin even lay directly beside the fire, pillowed his mountain knife and began to sleep.


    These drug traffickers are more relieved. As for the mountain knife, there is no threat in their eyes.


    The moon is rising.


    The sound of running water in the Amazon River makes the campfire look very peaceful.


    Thirteen drug dealers watched Tong Lin for a long time and finally relaxed slowly.


    As soon as Ronald was roasted by the campfire, he also wanted to sleep. Considering that it was still early before dawn, he simply lay down on the other side of the campfire, but ordered his men to be more energetic.


    Then Ronald fell asleep.


    Not only did those men have no spirit, but they were even more bored. After all, they were not regular troops and had very poor discipline. In the twinkling of an eye, they were sitting and lying. Only one drug dealer was serious and came with a gun to add wood to the campfire.


    Tong Lin is preparing to do it¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly I felt a cold murderous spirit!


    He suddenly opened his eyes, but his hair exploded!


    With a flash of knife light, the head of the drug dealer who added wood suddenly rolled down, and a blood spring gushed from his neck, which was two floors high!


    Tong Lin changed color in horror. He didn''t even see the figure. How fast is this man?


    He quickly grabbed the handle of the knife and rolled on the spot into a semi kneeling defensive posture, with the mountain knife across his chest.


    Then his eyes blossomed, and there were two more people in front of him, a man and a woman, naked, two meters tall, painted with patterns, holding a dagger in his hand, and the blood was dripping.


    Pengpeng pengpeng¡ª¡ª


    A series of falls came.


    Tong Lin looked around, and cold sweat dripped from his temples in an instant.


    He had never seen such an expert. Just two people killed 13 drug dealers at that moment!


    All the heads fell to the ground, and the blood was like a spring!


    Ronald even separated his head in his sleep!


    It was like a blood rain in the air, pouring on the campfire, making a crackling sound, which smelled as bad as roast pig hair.


    "Don''t be impulsive, my name is Tong Lin, not a drug dealer. Which tribe are you from?" Tong Lin asked carefully in tribal language.


    You know, although there are many tribes in the Amazon jungle, they all belong to the Indian race.


    But that man is black!


    How can there be black people in the wooden tower?


    "I know your name is Tong Lin, who works for Xiaoshan." the black youth bared his teeth and smiled.


    Tong Lin''s heart was cool again. It turned out that the two had already come and heard their dialogue.


    Only when the drug traffickers all relax their vigilance, the two people will be sniped by lightning.


    The woman said coldly:


    "My name is ina and his name is Oka. It''s the Muta people you''re looking for."


    Tong Lin immediately put away the dagger and smiled as if nothing had happened: "it''s really a wooden pagoda people. Have you seen my three companions?"


    Oka grinned again, "No. I''m curious. Did you lie to them about what you just said?"


    "No. my companion really went to find the wooden pagoda people." Tong Lin said quickly.


    "Then why did you stay here?" ina asked closely.


    Tong Lin said with a smile, "I was robbed by the people of the female tribe. When I released it, my companion had disappeared, so I had to wait for them here."


    With that, an idea suddenly flashed in my mind that this Oka was the baby boy abandoned by the female tribe in the forest and picked up by the Muta people!


    Only in this way can we explain why there are blacks among the Muta people.


    It seems that those women have all kinds of tastes.


    But Tong Lin is naturally not stupid enough to ask this question.


    Oka and ina looked at each other and felt that the kidnapping must be true.


    But ina asked, "is it true that Xiao Shan will come back tomorrow morning?"


    If Tong Lin said it was true, it would be unreasonable. Since he was kidnapped, when did he make an appointment?


    Tong Lin shook his head and said, "I don''t know when they will come back, but they will certainly come back. If I find them, I may miss each other again, so waiting here is the safest way."

 Chapter 365

    INA and Oka looked at each other, shared their hearts, and made a decision in an instant.


    Oka bared his teeth with a smile and showed his white teeth: "Tong Lin, come back to the tribe with us. If what you said is true, you will naturally see your companion."


    Tong Lin will not follow them. If the wooden pagoda family really lives in the dense forest, it must have encountered Xiaoshan, which means that he and the wooden pagoda family are enemies of life and death.


    "I''m sorry, you two said you haven''t seen my companions. It''s likely that you didn''t find the Muta people. I left with you, and they are likely to come back to me again. Isn''t that missed?" Tong Lin''s reason is very reasonable.


    But ina sneered, "since you have a crush on the mine of the wooden pagoda family, why don''t you know where the wooden pagoda family lives?"


    Tong Lin replied cautiously, "we don''t like the mines of the wooden pagoda people, but listen to the people of the Gabu who say that the whole Amazon has the footprints of the wooden pagoda people. We must know very well about the Amazon. If we knew where you lived, we wouldn''t ask the people of the Gabu."


    Ina exchanged glances again.


    Oka said fiercely, "whether true or false, you must go back with us before you know your intention."


    Convinced that he was no match for anyone, Tong Lin procrastinated and said:


    "Then wait until tomorrow morning. If they don''t come back, I''ll go back with you."


    Oka and ina hesitated. Although they didn''t care about walking at night, Tong Lin must slow down.


    "OK. Then wait until dawn." ina took the lead to sit down and didn''t care about the corpses on the ground.


    Oka sat next to ina, and unexpectedly they were all defenseless against Tong Lin.


    This is not their carelessness. Even if they let Tong Lin sneak attack, they won''t hurt two people a hair.


    Even if Tong Lin runs a kilometer first, they can easily catch up.


    Of course, Tong Lin would not run, but licked a piece of wood, then naturally put his hand into his pocket and pinched the seeds of two sleeping flowers.


    Immediately, he sat down as if nothing had happened, and his hands hated nature.


    He looked at the campfire with a calm expression.


    Even Oka and ina were convinced that Tong Lin didn''t mean to escape.


    But don''t know Tong Lin, just need a chance, will launch a sneak attack.


    Just a moment of two people''s negligence.


    The three sat like this for an hour.


    Oka and ina are alert. Tong Lin''s concentration is so good that he doesn''t move for an hour.


    Ina looked at Oka and felt that Tong Lin must have a plot.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Both of them feel someone close to the jungle behind them!


    They suddenly realized that Tong Lin was waiting for reinforcements!


    Their bodies jumped up like springs, spun in the air and looked at the jungle behind them.


    Tong Lin didn''t miss the opportunity. He had already expected that GE Yi would arrive soon and was ready to shoot. Just as they jumped up, they crushed two seeds and ejected them!


    Oka and ina, before they could stand still, heard the mosquitoes in the back of their heads.


    Because they were distracted by GE Yi, they just looked at one side and saw the two seeds flying close to their ears. They smelled a wisp of aroma on their nose!


    They were surprised: "not good!"


    At the same time, he dodged, but he stumbled under his feet and was as sleepy as a devil, controlling their mind.


    At that moment, their reactions were exactly the same. The dagger was thrown back and shot at Tong Lin''s position like lightning.


    But when Tong Lin ejected the seeds, he began to explode and retreat, just avoiding two daggers.


    The dagger didn''t go into the earth in an instant. You can''t even see the handle!


    Oka and ina, fall down soft and fall asleep.


    However, Tong Lin''s body was like electricity. Without a trace of staying, he made a big circle and turned to the direction of Ge Yi.


    He didn''t want to avoid their attack, and he was afraid of accidentally inhaling the aroma, so he fled quickly and closed his breath.


    Ge Yi finally rushed out of the jungle and was ecstatic to see Tong Lin. his man was really waiting for her.


    She rushed into Tong Lin''s arms.


    Tong Lin happily stroked Ge Yi''s cheek with his hand, but Ge Yi was stunned. After three seconds, he went to sleep.


    She didn''t know that Tong Lingang had just put down two wooden pagoda people, so she didn''t take any precautions.


    Tong Lin was secretly frightened. Fortunately, he was cautious and didn''t breathe.


    The residual fragrance on his hand can make GE Yi sleep. This sleeping flower is really terrible!


    He continued to hold his breath, quickly put goy to the ground, and then rushed to the Amazon.


    When he reached the river, he put his hand into the water and took a long breath.


    He washed his hands and ran back quickly. He first took goyi to the other side of the campfire to ensure that he was not attacked by snakes and insects.


    Finally, pick up the mountain knife, hold your breath and slowly approach Oka and ina.


    Sure that he was really asleep, he flashed his knife and directly broke the tendons of their hands and feet.


    They frowned with pain and didn''t wake up.


    Tong Lin grabbed one arm and pulled them away from the place where the aroma remained. Only then did he resume breathing.


    Soon he rushed into the jungle and quickly picked back two vines.


    He first tied Oka''s broken hands and feet together and turned them into four feet. And did the same for ina.


    Although their tendons were broken, their accomplishments exceeded Huajin. Even one round of arms was enough to break Tong Lin''s tendons.


    "We have to wake them up. This is the best state for questioning. If you want to sleep and can''t sleep, it''s the most tormenting and weak will."


    "Moreover, we must make them disappear as soon as possible, otherwise the Muta people will find that it is really a place where there is no burial."


    Thinking, Tong Lin went to the edge of the campfire and picked up a burning branch.


    Then put the branch in Orca''s crotch.


    Oka showed her teeth in pain, tortured for ten seconds, and finally gave a scream.


    Tong Lin gently gave Oka another knife.


    A blood line appeared on Oka''s face, but then it healed slowly.


    Tong Lin was surprised. Is the wooden pagoda clan immortal?


    But then he woke up. This must be the art of cultivating truth!


    He was immediately ecstatic. Seeing Oka open his eyes, he immediately said, "don''t sleep, or ina will die!"


    Oka immediately widened her eyes: "let ina go!"


    Tong Lin can feel Oka''s amazing anger and killing.


    He had no doubt that as long as Oka had a chance, he would cook himself alive.


    "As long as you tell the truth, I will let ina go. If you cheat me, you will bear the torture instead of ina!"


    Tong Lin threatened first.


    "As long as you let ina go first, I''ll tell you everything." Oka was not fooled.


    "Well, it seems that you want to hear ina''s cry."


    Tong Lin picked up the burning branch and went to ina.


    "No! Come back, I''ll tell you!" Orca screamed.


    Tong Lin sneered: "it seems that you still have companions nearby. Are you calling for reinforcements?"


    Oka immediately shut up and showed fear in his eyes. He found that he underestimated his opponent too much. But then the sleepiness was irresistible. He closed his eyes again and fell asleep again.


    Tong Lin was helpless and put the torch in his crotch.


    Oka screamed a few times and woke up again. His expression was extremely painful.


    "Now if I ask you something, can I answer it?" Tong Lin asked.


    "I say, I say everything!" Oka just wants to sleep. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover as long as he doesn''t die. But not sleeping is unbearable pain.


    "Tell me your cultivation formula first. Remember, I will ask ina. If there is a word difference, ina will still die." Tong Lin threatened.


    This is the most important thing. Nothing is more important than this.


    Oka was shocked for a moment. There was no choice between pain and sleepiness.


    Did you say to save ina''s life or not to watch ina die?


    Tong Lin looked coldly into Oka''s eyes. He knew that the world was strong and weak. Any compassion was self destruction.


    The road of fighting must be stepping on the bones of the enemy.


    Either kill them or die at their hands.


    "I said."


    The struggle in Oka''s eyes finally calmed down. He chose to give ina a chance of life.


    Although he also understood that Tong Lin''s words were unreliable, he could not watch ina die. This was the only hope.


    Oka recited the Dharma formula once.


    Tong Lin just listened to it once and kept it in mind. The main reason is that the formula is very simple.


    He asked, "where do the Muta people live?"


    Oka hesitated.


    Tong Lin immediately threatened: "don''t try to deceive me, remember and ina."


    Oka slowly said a position. After listening, Tong Lin found that it was the dense forest that Gala said.


    Tong Lin doubted that since it was the dense forest, why didn''t the wooden pagoda people meet the three of Xiaoshan?


    Did Xiaoshan three have an accident?


    But he didn''t bother about the problem because time was pressing.


    He concluded that there were still Muta people nearby, so he couldn''t delay. As for the true and false, he asked ina.


    He took the torch and went to ina, but he didn''t find that Oka directly bit his tongue to prevent him from falling asleep, and then listened.


    Tong Lin put the torch in ina''s position again.


    Before ina called, Oka trembled first, but kept it down.


    Then ina''s cheeks began to twist, her mouth roared in pain, and then she opened her eyes.


    Tong Lin is very happy. This woman is more sensitive to pain.


    "Ina, if I ask you now, dare you lie to me, Orca will die immediately, okay?"


    Ina looked sideways at Oka, with crazy flames beating in her eyes and roared:


    "The wooden pagoda people will avenge us. All four of you will die, will die!"


    Tong Lin sneered and cut off Orca''s left arm with a flash of knife light!


    Oka suddenly widened his eyes. This time, he was completely awake, and there was no more random, but the wound on his left arm was coagulating and contracting rapidly, and the blood flow soon stopped.


    Ina screamed, "no! You let him go, I''ll tell you!"


    "Read your Dharma formula again. Remember, if it''s different from what Oka said, Oka will still die." Tong Lin threatened faintly.


    Ina struggled slightly in her eyes and read the Dharma formula again. She was as good as Oka.


    Tong Lin was slightly relieved, and then asked, "where do the wooden pagoda people live?"

 Chapter 366

    After Tong Lin asked, ina hesitated in her eyes.


    "Don''t talk!" Oka suddenly shouted.


    Tong Lin''s knife light flashed again. Poof, he cut off Oka''s other arm.


    "No!" ina screamed again, "I tell you!"


    Her eyes were filled with hatred, but she still said the gathering place, which was exactly what Oka said. It was not bad at all.


    Unfortunately, no matter how tacit they are, they can''t escape Tong Lin''s insight.


    Tong Lin looked at ina calmly: "it seems that both of you want to die. This place is not the residence of the Muta people. Therefore, one of you must die. Ina, I can give you a choice. Who will die?"


    Before ina spoke, Oka roared, "I''m dead, you let ina go!"


    Tong Lin sneered: "did I let you choose?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the knife light flashed, and ina''s right arm was cut off shoulder to shoulder.


    Ina didn''t change her face, her arms didn''t fall to the ground, and she was tied to her feet.


    But the wound on her shoulder coagulated in an instant.


    The resentment in ina''s eyes is enough to poison a bull shark.


    Oka couldn''t bear the torture any longer. Finally, she collapsed completely. She cried and shouted, "I tell you, I tell you, please let ina go!"


    Ina was still silent, but she closed her eyes, her teeth clenched and her cheeks twisted.


    Oka didn''t care about anything, and finally said the real gathering place of wooden tower people.


    Tong Lin was sure this time. He solemnly said, "I will let ina go. You can go at ease."


    With that, a knife was inserted into Orca''s throat.


    Oka''s wound finally stopped healing and died.


    But in his eyes, he showed relief, paid everything, and finally saved ina. He believed in Tong Lin''s commitment to the dead.


    Ina could hear clearly that her lover was dead. She trembled and roared like a beast, but she still didn''t open her eyes.


    Tong Lin grabbed Oka''s body and threw it into the Amazon River.


    Blood is the best signal. For bloodthirsty sharks, you can smell a drop of blood even a kilometer away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the waves in the water surged, and Oka''s body was torn to pieces and entered the shark''s stomach.


    Tong Lin came back again, mentioned ina and whispered, "I said I would let you go. But whether you can live depends on your luck."


    He took ina and walked to the river.


    Ina didn''t struggle. She knew that no matter how fast Tong Lin was, she gave Tong Lin an excuse to kill her, so she was just ready to go.


    Tong Lin vibrated with one arm, and ina flew up and landed at the bull shark.


    This is the only shark in the Amazon River.


    This is the most ferocious animal in the Amazon River. Some experts even listed bull shark as the most dangerous animal in the world.


    But at the moment of flying, ina finally broke out her terrible power. As soon as she worked hard on her left arm and feet, the cane tightened in an instant, and then broke with a bang!


    The severed right arm fell into the shark''s mouth first, but at the moment when ina was about to fall into the shark''s mouth, her two knees suddenly separated and slammed the shark''s upper jaw. At the same time, she smacked her left elbow and was banging on the bull shark''s nose!


    This is the only weakness of bull shark. Its nose is more important than its eyes.


    Bull shark was injured instantly and ran away, taking ina''s right arm.


    Ina sank directly into the river and disappeared.


    Tong Lin is secretly frightened. The cultivator is really powerful. I don''t know if ina can escape.


    But he doesn''t regret letting ina go. This is the return of true love and the perfection of Oka''s death, which is very important.


    Tong Lin went back to the campfire and threw the bodies of the drug dealers into the river one by one.


    Only a bloody land is left.


    He gathered a dozen guns together and picked up an AK47.


    He hasn''t used this kind of gun yet, but it can''t help Tong Lin.


    He soon understood the structure of the gun, switched the fuse and changed the magazine. After he was proficient, he began to practice firing at the jungle.


    Every time you empty a gun, throw it into the Amazon.


    When there were only three guns left, his firing was extremely accurate.


    Tong Lin sat there waiting for dawn with a gun.


    It''s very dangerous to carry goyi on the night road. It''s easy to be plotted by the Muta people.


    But he waited only a minute and stood up with a gun.


    A man came out of the jungle opposite.


    He has long hair and a shawl. He is very wild. Just looking at his body more than two meters high, he knows that he is a wooden pagoda people.


    The man walked slowly towards Tong Lin, as if waiting for him to shoot.


    Tong Lin didn''t shoot. He estimated that he couldn''t shoot without covering up.


    The young man with long hair stopped when he was ten meters away.


    His eyes stared at Tong Lin''s fingers, but his nose twitched a few times, his face slightly changed and said:


    "Who are you? You killed all these people?"


    Tong Lin instantly concluded that the young man with long hair already knew that there were Muta people dead here, so this question is a trap. As long as he admits that he killed them, he is equal to admitting that he killed the Muta people.


    "I killed 13 drug dealers." Tong Lin was very calm.


    The young man with long hair relaxed his eyes and asked, "who killed the remaining two people?"


    Tong Lin''s heart is dark Lin. this young man with long hair can smell several people only by the smell of blood.


    "In addition to drug dealers, I only saw the body of one person, a black man." Tong Lin answered lightly.


    In the ears of the young man with long hair, the drug dealer killed the black man, and Tong Lin only saw the body.


    The young man with long hair believed that ina''s blood gas was very weak. She was probably still alive, but she was injured.


    He asked, "why did you throw the body into the river?"


    "Are you willing to guard the body?" Tong Lin asked.


    The evergreen youth was immediately indisputable. There was a sleeping woman on the ground. Tong Lin obviously couldn''t go and guard the body. It was reasonable to throw it into the river.


    "Why did you rob this woman?"


    "This is my wife." Tong Lin answered frankly.


    The young man with long hair was stunned and asked in surprise, "then why is she sleeping?"


    "You asked too much." Tong Lin said, pulling the trigger directly, but it was just a shot.


    The young man with long hair flashed slightly to avoid bullets.


    Tong Lin sneered: "this is just a warning. No matter how many things make you die here."


    The evergreen youth showed a trace of sarcasm: "even if you shoot, you can''t hit me, but I can stab you in the chest."


    While talking, the palm turned over, revealing a knife handle. With a flexible rotation in the palm, the tip of the knife turned back and pointed to Tong Lin.


    "Really? I want to see if you''re bragging."


    Tong Lin said and pulled the trigger with one hand.


    A series of bullets swept towards the long haired youth like rain, but Tong Lin''s other hand quietly crushed a seed and ejected it.


    The young man with long hair was really like a demon. His eyes just locked Tong Lin''s barrel. As long as he didn''t connect in a straight line, he would never hit him.


    A shuttle of bullets swept away in three seconds. At the moment of emptying, Tong Lin explored his hand to catch another gun.


    The young man with long hair finally took a breath and was about to kill Tong Lin by lightning, but suddenly a burst of sleep hit him. He was surprised and the knife in his hand suddenly shot out!


    But Tong Lin''s action of holding a gun was just an illusion. He flashed and dodged in the opposite direction.


    The dagger went straight into the air and disappeared into the jungle.


    The young man with long hair inhaled too much aroma and could no longer carry his drowsiness. He closed his eyes and fell down slowly.


    But Tong Lin had rushed to the river, threw the gun without bullets into the river and washed his hands. Only then did he breathe a sigh.


    He estimated that the residual aroma would be fine as long as it was not placed on the end of his nose. Otherwise, goy fell asleep that night without waiting to catch him.


    But he doesn''t want to take any risks. Even a trace of sleepiness will slow his reaction and be fatal.


    He held his breath again, lifted the young man with long hair to the river and directly inserted a knife into his throat. Before his blood gas dispersed, he kicked into the Amazon River.


    Then clean the knife without leaving any smell and return to the campfire.


    Pick up an AK47 and continue to wait.


    He even had some expectations. If the Muta people died one by one, it would be better.


    You can go to the gathering place of the wooden pagoda family.


    But it''s impossible. How can they all come to this place?


    ¡­¡­


    The fact is worse than Tong Lin expected.


    When Batis, the boss of the drug cartel, issued the order to capture the four Xiaoshan people alive, he has been studying Xiaoshan. But the more he studies Xiaoshan''s history, the more frightened he is. Can''t anyone arrest him for such an unpredicted figure?


    He called his men again to tell them to be careful.


    But the phone was blocked and no one answered.


    He instantly felt that something had happened, and I''m afraid more than a dozen people were all destroyed!


    He took a breath of air-conditioning, which means that Xiaoshan has killed nearly 30 of his people and robbed more than 20 guns!


    Batis can''t swallow this tone, especially in the Amazon jungle. If you can lose in this home battle, you don''t have to mix up in the future.


    He immediately assigned Simo to rush to the scene by helicopter and arrest Xiaoshan.


    Simo is one of the eight King Kong under Batis. He has curly brown hair, angular face and thick lips. He is a typical descendant of Indians, but he is not a tribal man.


    From his father''s generation, he had left the tribe and was branded with civilization, just the brand of dark civilization.


    Seymour is 1.8 meters tall. His muscles are as strong as flowing hills and lions.


    Before following Batis, he was a boxer in the underground black ring and once set a record of 13 consecutive second kills. His characteristic is that he has a strong explosive force and can concentrate all his physical fitness within ten seconds.


    As for the opponent''s persistence for ten seconds, no one knows, because no one can resist his ten second attack.


    Simo coolly got on the helicopter with only eight capable men, but all equipped with M79 grenade guns and Pearl grenades!


    M79 grenade gun, bullet caliber 40mm.


    Think about the bullet caliber of AK47 is 7mm, you can know how powerful it is, that is, small shells.

 Chapter 367

    Before dawn, goyi opened her big bright eyes. After all, she inhaled very little aroma.


    Tong Lin immediately noticed it and happily picked her up and said:


    "Wife, you''re awake."


    Ge Yi just wanted to ask Tong Lin how there was residual aroma on his hand, but he first saw the blood red all over the ground. Under the light of the campfire, it was as terrible as hell.


    She swallowed her question again. She was the smartest soldier of the female tribe and immediately said:


    "Husband, let me fight with you in the future."


    Tong Lin stared and shook his head slowly:


    "Just hold the gun for me. When I didn''t fall, fighting was a man''s business."


    Ge Yi was wronged and felt that Tong Lin deprived her of her glory as a soldier, but she didn''t want to go against her lover''s will, so she nodded slowly.


    Suddenly, a roar came!


    Tong Lin suddenly looked up and said coldly, "go, the drug dealer is coming!"


    Grabbed the AK47 on the ground and stuffed it into goyi''s hand, then took her hand and rushed into the jungle.


    Bonfires are like lighthouses in the night.


    The helicopter landed in the open space without any search.


    Simo jumped off the plane like a beast with a grenade gun, followed by eight fierce men.


    Carefully looked at the dark red ground. The pungent smell made Simo change color.


    Intuition told him that it was all beheading, otherwise there could not be so much blood.


    But Seymour''s nose twitched and spit out:


    "So coquettish?"


    The Laker next to him said with an obscene smile, "they must have a woman, and it''s a tribal woman. They''ve just done it."


    "No." Seymour looked at the Amazon. "It''s two women."


    But suddenly he waved his hand, pointed exactly to the place where Tong Lin disappeared, and said with a grim smile:


    "Chase!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Lin and Ge Yi didn''t escape at the beginning.


    But hiding in the jungle, ready to snipe these people.


    However, when he saw the enemy''s grenade gun and the grenade hanging around his waist, Tong Lin changed his mind instantly.


    This is by no means what he can snipe. As long as he shoots, even one shot back from these people can kill him.


    The killing radius of the grenade is too large.


    He pulled goy and began to run at top speed in the jungle.


    Tong Lin just described the gathering place of the Muta people and asked Ge Yi to lead the way. How to go was entirely up to her.


    At the beginning, Tong Lin was also worried about whether Ge Yi would be injured barefoot.


    But it was slowly found that it was unnecessary to worry about proficiency.


    Although Ge Yi is barefoot, she has lived in the jungle since childhood. Her feet have been worn with a thick cocoon. Those are real leather shoes. Coupled with her incomparable experience in the jungle, she runs faster than Tong Lin at night.


    "Husband, why should we go to the place of the Muta people? Isn''t it the enemy before and after?"


    Goyi didn''t delay talking when running, just like the instinct of breathing, even with excitement.


    "We lead the drug dealers, and then we hide and let them fight."


    Tong Lin clearly stated his strategic intention so that each Iraq did not know how to cooperate.


    Ge Yi said, "husband, we can''t hide. They can track us at night. It must be the smell."


    "Oh, that''s easy. Let''s just jump into the river." Tong Lin said casually.


    "But there is no river in that place."


    "The nearest river, we will disappear, and they will find the Muta people."


    "OK."


    The dawn is beginning, enveloping the Amazon jungle, and a new day begins.


    In the jungle, the hunt continues.


    Tong Lin and Ge Yi''s speed is much faster than Simo''s eight people. After all, they don''t have to distinguish the smell.


    But they deliberately controlled the speed, and even sat down to eat a banana when they met a banana tree. What was it like running for life?


    They seemed to be running with Simo and others. Gunshots came from behind from time to time, and the grenades broke the big trees.


    But they were in danger.


    Even from time to time let the people behind see the figure, so as not to lose their confidence.


    Until dusk.


    Simo can still support, but his eight men are tired and paralyzed.


    Lacker sat on the ground and took the lead in saying, "boss, we''ve been fooled. They''re just kidding us."


    The other seven people followed, all lying on the ground, throwing grenades at random, like a bear slaughtered by others.


    Ximo''s face turned blue with anger and finally took out his satellite phone: "Katie, drive the helicopter."


    He looked at the GPS and reported a coordinate.


    Tong Lin and Ge Yi, not far from the front, found that they didn''t chase after each other, so they all sat down and had a rest.


    Ge Yi closed his long hair on his forehead, looked like water, and asked tenderly:


    "Husband, there is a river ahead. Shall we go around?"


    "No." Tong Lin looked at Ximo''s direction and was very calm.


    "Then our smell will disappear and they won''t be easy to chase," goy warned.


    "They should be exhausted and waiting for the helicopter," Tong Lin said.


    Ge Yi asked strangely, "chasing by helicopter? How can they see us in the sky when we hide casually in the jungle?"


    "It''s very simple. The leader tracked underground and instructed the helicopter to intercept in the air." Tong Lin said casually.


    "Why didn''t you do that at the beginning?"


    "People tracking on the ground are easy to be killed by us. Moreover, the maximum range of this helicopter is no more than 400 kilometers, and their fuel is only enough for round-trip. If they intercept at low altitude, they can''t go back."


    Tong Lin is more and more confident. From the performance of this day, the tracker is not a man of strategy, maybe just a powerful thug.


    Such a person will definitely compete with the wooden pagoda clan.


    Ge Yi is worthy of being the best soldier of the female tribe. She immediately said:


    "Husband, since they are exhausted, don''t we go back and sneak attack now and wipe them out in one fell swoop?"


    Tong Lin sighed secretly. He had already killed them if he wanted to kill them. Why did he run so far?


    "Ge Yi, I not only kill the drug dealer, but also the people of the Muta clan."


    Ge Yi was stunned. She finally understood that Tong Lin didn''t borrow the wooden pagoda family to protect himself, but wanted to destroy the family!


    "Husband, why must we destroy the Muta tribe? They are the guardians of the primitive tribes. Without them, many tribes would have been destroyed by drug traffickers."


    Ge Yi''s voice was supple. She was no longer the strongest soldier. She just wanted to be a bird Iraqi beside her lover and release her repressed dream in her heart.


    But she is a tribal person after all. She can''t help speaking for the tribe.


    Tong Lin looked at GE Yi lovingly and said calmly, "don''t worry, without the wooden pagoda people, I will make the female tribe peaceful forever."


    Goy slowly lowered his head and covered up his disappointment. She didn''t speak again, which would disappoint Tong Lin.


    Tong Lin thought about it and explained: "I killed two people of the wooden pagoda family and ran away. They will soon know about it. It will be late for us to run for our lives at that time, okay?"


    Goyi suddenly asked, "are they going to kill you? It seems that they never kill tribal people."


    "You forget, I''m not from the tribe."


    "Oh, I see."


    Ge Yi thought he understood that it must be the Muta people who regarded Tong Lin as a drug dealer.


    Now that he has become a dead enemy, he has no choice. Ge Yi naturally stands firmly on Tong Lin''s side.


    The roar came.


    Finally, a black spot appeared in front. It was very fast and came flying at low altitude.


    Tong Lin ran like a rabbit, didn''t go into the jungle, and then accelerated all the way.


    It didn''t take ten minutes to see a river blocking the way.


    The river is only more than ten meters wide. The other bank is also a jungle. There is no river bank. Close to the river edge is a tree.


    He quickly took off his clothes, tied the clothes warehouse to the barrel of the gun, threw his hand to the tree on the other side.


    In this way, the other gun and shoes were thrown away.


    He only carried a mountain knife, and Ge Yi quickly jumped into the water and swam to the other side.


    But halfway through the swim¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly stunned.


    On the other side, a middle-aged woman emerged from the jungle. She jumped up in the air like a feather floating in the air and floated up the tree. She took Tong Lin''s two guns, clothes and shoes in her hand.


    Then, looking at Tong Lin and Ge Yi in the river, the corners of his mouth had a mocking smile.


    Ge Yi exclaimed, "this is the Muta people. What should I do?"


    Tong Lin was very calm. He knew from the middle-aged woman''s action of holding a gun that she wouldn''t shoot.


    Now the enemy is on the back, the drug dealer''s helicopter takes off at any time, and there are incomparably powerful Muta people in front.


    Perhaps there is a third way. Dive away from a distance, avoid the sight of the two enemies, and then go ashore.


    But this choice is the most dangerous.


    The Amazon River is not a place to swim. Sharks, anacondas, crocodiles, piranhas and electric eels are nothing here. The most frightening thing is a kind of fish smaller than small fingers, which specially drills into the holes of the human body.


    If there were no pursuers, he would not take a bath or go down the river for a year.


    Tong Lin also knew that the longer he stayed in the river, the faster he died. He made a choice almost instantly.


    "Continue."


    They quickly swam to the opposite bank, grabbed the trunk and jumped into the jungle.


    The middle-aged woman had come down from the tree, carrying two gun barrels, five meters apart, standing opposite them.


    The roar of the helicopter and the flicker of the steam light came from behind, which obviously tracked to the shore.


    They moved behind the tree again, completely hid their body shape and looked at the woman.


    This can really be attacked and disarmed by the enemy.


    But Tong Lin was calm and had no fear.


    The woman frowned slightly, turned her eyes on Ge Yi, looked at Tong Lin, seemed surprised and said:


    "Who are you? Why do drug dealers chase you?"


    Tong Lin breathed a sigh of relief. The woman really didn''t know anything and had no intention.


    "My name is Tong Lin and her name is Ge Yi. I chased us because I killed 13 drug dealers."


    He didn''t think he lied to this woman at all. If ina and Oka hadn''t taken the lead, he was sure to kill 13 drug dealers.


    The middle-aged woman softened her eyes and said, "my name is yinlai. Have you seen the wooden pagoda people?"

 Chapter 368

    Tong Lin sees that this woman is more powerful than Oka and ina. How dare he have the slightest carelessness:


    "I only saw the bodies of two Muta people."


    "What?" the middle-aged woman was suddenly murderous!


    "Just where I killed 13 drug dealers, one was black and the other had long hair." Tong Lin calmly added, drawing enough hatred for the drug dealers.


    Yinlai roared, and sorrow rolled like angry waves, as if to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Be careful!" Tong Lin suddenly pulled Ge Yi, and they fell directly to the ground.


    Boom!


    A grenade hit the tree behind him across the river, and the whole tree was blown up in an instant.


    Debris like countless sharp swords hit yinlai CHIGUO, but she was unharmed. Instead, she was murderous and rushed into the sky. She threw AK47 in her hand and rushed out of the jungle. Unexpectedly, she stepped on the waves and rushed to the other side!


    The helicopter in the air finally found the target. The grenades were like rain and shot at yinlai.


    But yinlai''s speed is too fast. These grenades shoot down from the air, the hit rate is too low, and the river is blown to the sky, but she doesn''t slow down.


    On the contrary, Simo on the other side shot the second grenade with a grim smile.


    Yinlai was on the water. Her dodging speed was greatly affected. She even rubbed her left arm and exploded.


    The power of the grenade instantly made her left arm disappear!


    But yinlai was unaware. Her anger and murder made her completely regardless of life and death. In an instant, she came close to Simo.


    Simo didn''t have time to load the grenade. He used the gun as a bayonet and suddenly stabbed yinlai.


    As long as yinlai''s body is in shape, it will be a ten second terrorist attack to meet her. No one can avoid the outbreak of Simo.


    But simovan didn''t expect that yinlai didn''t give him a chance to explode.


    Her right hand grabbed the barrel like lightning and sent it in the opposite direction. The handle of the gun directly pierced Simo''s chest!


    Simo is also tough. At the moment before his death, he sounded his grenade.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yinlai didn''t have time to dodge. There was no time to step back.


    Just watching simora ring the grenade, watching Simo''s body being blown up, watching countless steel balls splashing into his body, watching his body being blown up into the air, he fainted.


    The helicopter in the air flew away after a short hover.


    Without Simo, they didn''t know how to track the rest at night. They couldn''t land by the river. They had to wait for the boss to send someone again.


    Tong Lin and Ge Yi, lurking on the other side, finally stood up.


    Tong Lin said with burning eyes, "we take yinlai to the wooden pagoda family. I think this reason is sufficient. The drug traffickers will certainly not lose it."


    Goy said, "I''ll go and bring yinlai?"


    "That''s impossible. Yinlai''s broken arm has attracted countless terrorist creatures, but they are all lurking at the bottom of the river."


    "That''s just us."


    "That''s right. But you can''t swim there, or you''ll die in the river."


    Ge Yi had no choice and asked, "how do you get there?"


    "I''ll throw you over. You hold yinlai. Let''s go separately, meet at the end of the tributary and go to the wooden pagoda family together." Tong Lin said.


    Ge Yi''s eyes suddenly showed uneasiness. She didn''t want to separate from Tong Lin for a moment.


    Tong Lin comforted and said, "we all walk along the river and won''t separate."


    Goy nodded.


    Tong Lin hugged Ge Yi, and then asked her to turn around and squat down, holding her knees with both hands into a ball. Both of them turned their backs to the river. Tong Lin inserted his hands into her armpits behind her and gently reminded: "hold!"


    Suddenly, Ge Yi flew into the air, drew an arc in the air, flew over Tong Lin''s head and fell directly to the other bank.


    Ge Yi stretched out his body in Ben Kong and landed on the other bank lightly, unharmed.


    She waved her arm happily and went over to see yinlai.


    Although yinlai was in a coma, his chest was still undulating. Obviously, he was not dead.


    Goyi picked up yinlai and ran quickly along the river bank.


    Tong Linfei quickly put on his clothes and shoes, put a mountain knife in his waist, carried two AK47 and chased forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Batis received the report, frowned, chased for a day, and killed a woman?


    He doesn''t know. This woman hasn''t been killed yet.


    He intuitively thought that the woman was Xiaoshan''s gang. Although he lost Ximo, he thought it was worth it.


    At the same time, it also re estimated the energy of Xiaoshan. It seems that only grenades and grenades are not enough.


    Batis looked at the seven masters around him and said, "Ricardo and Santos, go together and catch Xiaoshan alive. This man can change money."


    Likado, as strong as an orangutan, asked, "what if he can''t be caught alive?"


    "I hope someone will pay for the dead." Batis said coldly.


    "Shit, I hope he won''t resist."


    Ricardo muttered, and Santos got on another helicopter.


    The helicopter''s carrying capacity was limited, and Ricardo chose only the eight most capable men.


    And Santos brought a dog.


    ¡­¡­


    The two helicopters were parked side by side.


    Like an orangutan, Ricardo got off the plane first, followed by Santos with the dog, and eight capable young brothers finally jumped off.


    Ricardo looked at lac and asked coldly, "why not chase?"


    "Boss, we can''t track at night. We don''t have Simo''s ability." lac said with a trembling heart. If we can joke with Simo, we can only ask for more luck in the face of Ricardo for fear of making a mistake.


    This is a murderous guy.


    "Waste! Lead the way!" Ricardo really didn''t kill lac, but made up his mind to catch up with Xiaoshan and let the coward go first.


    Lak eight people, like frightened rabbits, rushed into the jungle with grenades.


    Soon we arrived at the river. Simo''s broken arms and limbs were still there, attracting a black caiman crocodile to clean the battlefield.


    Ricardo frowned slightly, but did not shoot, but drew out his dagger and walked over.


    The crocodile immediately fell down. It was not fear, but a precursor of explosion.


    Coricardo continued to walk towards the crocodile without stopping.


    At a distance of two meters, the crocodile finally patted the ground with four claws, flew up like lightning, opened its big mouth in the air, and the smelly saliva flowed down from the sharp teeth. It seemed that it could not wait to digest its prey.


    "Ah!"


    The sixteen younger brothers subconsciously exclaimed.


    Ricardo''s Gorilla like body suddenly became as clever as a monkey. Suddenly, he squatted down and ran through the crocodile''s abdomen!


    This is his real kung fu. No one can believe that such a big man reacts so quickly.


    The crocodile, however, hit the ground with a bang, just like a rock, and never moved again.


    Immediately, the little brothers showed their admiration and fear. The crocodile''s belly began to flow with blood. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like lying on a map.


    The whole abdomen was cut open by a dagger and died.


    The dog never barked.


    Because Ricardo doesn''t like dogs.


    "Dosa, chase!" Santos ordered.


    The dog grabbed the ground with its four claws and ran forward. It was the direction in which Geyi ran away!


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Lin and Ge Yi finally meet together, but they run along the river, which is still so far away from the gathering place of the Muta people.


    They took turns holding yinlai and ran all the way without the slightest intention of chasing soldiers.


    Because yinlai may die at any time, it''s hard to explain at that time.


    They ran to dawn from night and finally saw a thick forest in the distance, with tall trees and continuous canopy, covering the sky.


    This is the gathering place of the Muta people.


    What comforted Tong Lin was that although yinlai was seriously injured, she was still alive.


    "Husband, why don''t you bleed when yinlai is so badly injured?" Ge Yi asked puzzled.


    "Because the people of the wooden pagoda are all practitioners." Tong Lin slowed down and waited for the soldiers to follow.


    "What is a cultivator?"


    "In the flood and famine period, heaven and earth had a strong aura. People can breathe their vitality into their bodies by controlling their breathing. Later, heaven and earth aura disappeared, and so did the cultivators.


    But on the earth, there are also Reiki plants buried underground in the famine period. The reincarnation of hundreds of millions of years has turned into stones. They retain Reiki, also known as Reiki. The gathering place of the wooden pagoda people is a Reiki mine. Therefore, they can improve their physique through cultivation. "


    Ge Yi was amazed. It turned out that the Muta people were so powerful because of Xiuzhen!


    She asked longingly, "husband, can we repair the truth when we arrive at the gathering place of the wooden pagoda family?"


    "Of course, we can fix the truth together, become stronger together, and become the top controller of the world together." Tong Lin whispered.


    When each Eaton is full of blood, the survival of the tribe is no longer important. This is the real life.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    An old and cold voice came from the air: "boy, how do you know the secret of the Muta people?"


    Ge Yi was so frightened that his heart almost flew out. The voice was like talking in his ear, but he couldn''t see anyone at all.


    Tong Lin secretly screamed that it was not good. Unexpectedly, someone could hear them whisper so far away from the dense forest. This man is far more powerful than any wooden pagoda people. It''s hard to imagine.


    But his expression was still calm. Holding yinlai, he looked directly at the dense forest and said slowly:


    "I''m just guessing. Please forgive me for any offence."


    "I mean, how do you know the gathering place of the Muta people?"


    The voice sounded again, but with anger, like a roar in my ears.


    "It''s very simple. The wooden pagoda people are practitioners. They must gather in the place with aura. And the place with aura must be the thickest place in the Amazon forest. As long as I find the dense forest, I will find the wooden pagoda people."


    The voice was silent and silent.


    But after a minute, I suddenly found that eight wooden pagoda people rushed out of the dense forest,


    Tong Lin keenly observed that these people happen to be four men and four women. It seems that the wooden pagoda people like to appear in pairs very much.


    He inferred that yinlai and the young man with long hair were also a pair. Although the two people''s ages are somewhat different, it is understandable that the number of Muta people will not be many, not so much match.


    The speed of the eight people was so fast that they rushed to Tong Lin and Ge Yi in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Yinlai!" a woman exclaimed and hugged yinlai. Seeing that she was so miserable, she couldn''t help being angry and sternly questioned Tong Lin: "did you hurt her?"


    Tong Lin immediately classified the man as an idiot and said casually, "I saved her. The person who hurt her was behind and soon came."

 Chapter 369

    Tong Lin''s answer surprised the eight people and immediately looked behind him, but he didn''t see anything.


    The first middle-aged man said coldly:


    "I''m the patriarch Kuihu. How do you know that the Muta people live here?"


    Eight people''s eyes gathered on Tong Lin''s face, and the killing opportunity was faint.


    Ge Yi was puzzled. Didn''t these people hear the dialogue between Tong Lin and the old man just now?


    Tong Lin knew in his heart that these people must have heard the old man''s question, so he rushed out.


    But they certainly can''t hear their answer. Not every wooden pagoda ethnic group is so clever.


    Therefore, Tong Lin calmly repeated his answer just now.


    The chilly Kui Lake asked the whole yinlai about the injury and the origin of each Yi. Tong Lin explained them one by one.


    The other seven believed it.


    But Kui Lake looked more gloomy and said slowly:


    "There is no one to prove this. You can''t rule out the suspicion that you deliberately killed two Muta people, blamed them on the drug traffickers, and then let us fight, from which you obtained the Lingshi mine."


    In this way, the other seven people were also suspicious, and looked at Tong Lin''s eyes.


    Glenn looked angry.


    Tong Lin was calm and said, "there is one person who can prove it."


    "Who?" the eight asked in unison.


    "It''s the black man''s companion." of course, Tong Lin won''t say ina''s name, otherwise he can''t explain.


    The eight exchanged glances with each other. Kuihu asked coldly, "his companion is dead. How can we prove it?"


    Tong Lin smiled lightly:


    "Are you Muta people walking together? When yinlai heard that the young man with long hair died, she tried hard to revenge. They must be husband and wife? And where is the black companion? I think she must have escaped. She must still be alive, maybe hurt, but she will definitely come back. We''ll know when she comes back."


    The eight people were speechless. At first, they concluded that ina had escaped, but they didn''t expect Tong Lin to take it as the basis for clearing his suspicion.


    Tong Lin estimated that even if ina could come back, she would not be able to do it in a few days unless the Muta people came to her.


    But now the drug dealer is behind him. How can we find him separately?


    As long as they believe in themselves now, they will win.


    "Kuihu, I think these two people''s words are credible. Don''t embarrass them. After all, he saved yinlai." said the beautiful woman around Kuihu.


    Tong Lin concluded that the two were husband and wife.


    He felt that the woman of Kuihu was very kind, but Kuihu was too insidious. He had to get rid of it first as long as he had a chance.


    Kuihu''s cold eyes swept back and forth on Tong Lin and Ge Yi''s faces, and finally said, "before ina came back, these two people can''t believe it. If we cooperate with the drug dealer, we''ll be in danger."


    Although the other seven disagreed, Kui lake had a high status, and they didn''t say anything.


    Ge Yi suddenly became angry and said with undisguised disdain: "you say we cooperate with drug dealers inside and outside? Then you are all watching. We can destroy all drug dealers by taking advantage of the dark cover of this dense forest!"


    The seven men and women suddenly showed embarrassment.


    Kui Lake remained unmoved and said faintly, "it''s not your turn to fight on the territory of the Muta people. Take both their guns and put them in prison."


    At this order, he immediately walked out of a pair of men and women, grabbed their AK47, even took the mountain knife, and then pushed them to the dense forest.


    Ge Yi was very angry, but Tong Lin took her hand, motioned not to resist and walked forward quickly.


    After entering the dense forest, it was as dark as hell.


    Tong Lin secretly said, no wonder they all like to walk everywhere. After staying here for a long time, they also miss the sunshine.


    At this time, the men and women behind walked in front and led the way for them. They also believed in Tong Lin, especially the beautiful Ge Yi, but Kuihu''s order was supreme and must be implemented.


    After walking for 20 minutes, I entered a cave, but it was very bright, because there was a lamp every five meters.


    The lamp is very primitive, that is, a G-shaped depression is chiseled on the cave wall, which seems to contain seal oil, and the lamp twist is a kind of hollow grass, with light smoke when burning.


    At the end of the cave, Tong Lin and Ge Yi were stunned to find that there was a round hole with a diameter of one meter on the ground, which was dark and bottomless.


    "You jump down, don''t wait for me to do it, you will fall to death." the man said coldly.


    Tong Lin and Ge Yi took a breath of air conditioning. From the man''s voice, the echo in the round hole can be judged that the space inside is very large, at least 50 meters deep!


    Why don''t you jump and die?


    At that moment, Tong Lin almost sacrificed the seeds of sleeping flowers and turned them over.


    But the idea just flashed by and was dismissed.


    Because in this dense jungle, there is a terrible existence, that is, the old man.


    Tong Lin firmly believes that everything he does can''t hide from the old man. If he really does so, I''m afraid he will die immediately.


    There''s only one bet. Jump down and there''s a chance of life.


    He immediately said to goy, "I''ll jump down first. Listen to my landing position. Don''t fall in the same place."


    Ge Yi nodded nervously. She felt that she must be seriously injured when she jumped down. She looked at the two Muta people angrily.


    The woman glared back at her immediately.


    Tong Lin took a deep breath and jumped down!


    The wind filled the eardrums instantly, like the roar caused by the squeeze when diving into the water. Tong Lin''s body fell rapidly.


    In just over a second, he fell to the ground, from falling rapidly to static. There was no time for pain. His two legs were brushed and broken together, followed by his knees, and fell to the ground with a click again. Then his body fell to the ground, his head hit the ground, and he passed out.


    "Husband?" Ge Yi exclaimed. After waiting for three breath, he didn''t hear the answer.


    The woman of the wooden pagoda nationality said coldly, "tut Tut, you''re going to die? What''s the atmosphere to kill all the drug dealers?"


    When each Eaton choked and burst into tears, she murmured, "husband, I''ll accompany you, live together and die together."


    She didn''t inhale, so she resolutely sold one step and fell straight down!


    The wooden pagoda man was slightly moved. If he went straight like this, his thigh bones would be inserted into his internal organs without any vitality.


    In the midst of this lightning, he suddenly reached out and grabbed goy''s hair.


    Ge Yi hung in the air and was very uncomfortable. He immediately shouted abuse!


    "You scold me when I save you?"


    He threw it hard and goy flew obliquely down.


    Ge Yi''s anger made her release infinite power. Her will to survive at this moment is stronger than ever. She wants to survive and avenge Tong Lin!


    Her arms stretched out to slow down the falling speed as much as possible, but when she stretched out her arms, she was touching the cave wall, the concave convex rock!


    But unfortunately, the speed was too fast to grasp, but then her feet pedaled on the cave wall. Although she was still fast downward, she was surprised to find that the speed had slowed down!


    Although the friction time was very short, it saved her life.


    At the moment when her feet were suddenly firm, she squatted down to remove the momentum, rolled on the spot, and even stood up!


    Although his hands, feet and knees were bleeding, it was a miracle compared with Tong Lin''s heavy injury.


    Ge Yi was stunned and suddenly realized that the man was really saving her.


    She didn''t care to think about it. She hurried to touch Tong Lin''s direction and soon met her body. She squatted down and touched Tong Lin''s head. She first sniffed and was still alive!


    "Husband, wake up!"


    She called for a long time and didn''t hear the echo. The two people at the top of the cave concluded that Tong Lin fell dead, so they all left.


    Tong Lin had already woke up. Seeing that the head at the top of the cave disappeared, he whispered, "don''t talk."


    Each Eaton shut up, but he was more and more excited, as long as Tong Lin was still alive.


    Tong Lin has great pain. His legs and knees are broken. This is really unbearable for ordinary people.


    Especially the knee fracture, which is equal to disability for ordinary people.


    But he was very calm.


    Because there is aura here!


    His bet is that there will be Reiki here.


    As long as there is aura, no matter how serious the injury is, it will return to normal.


    Tong Lin stretched out his hand and pulled. Ge Yi put his ear close to his mouth: "I''m a doctor. My injury doesn''t matter. Don''t touch my legs. Help me up. I''ll connect my leg bones."


    Ge Yi silently picked up Tong Lin.


    Tong Lin was sweating with pain, but gritted his teeth to connect the broken leg, but there was nothing fixed.


    But this is not a problem for him. He can guarantee to lie still until he recovers.


    After lying down again, Tong Lin took Ge Yi and whispered, "I''ll teach you to practice the formula now. Listen carefully."


    Gay nodded quickly.


    After Tong Lin finished speaking, Ge Yi asked several things he didn''t understand, and he explained patiently.


    Finally, goy said he understood.


    They sat down and lay down, ready to practice.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    The old voice sounded again: "who did you learn the cultivation formula?"


    Ge Yi''s heart almost jumped out of his cavity and blurted out:


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Tong Lin''s scalp was numb. He never thought that the old man was in the prison!


    If I heard the sound in my ear when I was close to the dense forest, the sound I hear now is in my ear!


    Tong Lin said bitterly, "don''t you always live here?"


    "Boy, answer my question!" the old voice had killed the machine.


    "I learned from Xiao Shan. The four of us came all the way from China to Amazon to find Lingshi mine and repair the truth." Tong Lin said calmly.


    There is only one lie here, but he estimates that the old man can''t distinguish clearly, and others can be easily confirmed.


    "Who is Xiaoshan?" the old man had to ask.


    Tong Lin sighed, "there are few people in Xiaoshan who don''t know in the world. He is the richest man in the world."


    "Where did he get the mantra of the wooden pagoda family?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just a subordinate. But I think there''s nothing Xiaoshan can''t get in the world, and this formula may not be original by the wooden pagoda people?" Tong Lin asked naturally.


    The old man was silent.


    Tong Lin breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, it was not originally created by the wooden pagoda people.


    He even wondered if Xiaoshan''s cultivation formula was really the same as that of the wooden pagoda family?

 Chapter 370

    Ricardo and Santos, with 16 men, finally chased the dense forest.


    They didn''t see any Muta people.


    But the dog suddenly barked.


    "What does it mean?" Ricardo asked Santos, who didn''t understand.


    Santos said solemnly, "there are many people in ambush here."


    Ricardo narrowed his eyes, sneered and said, "there are only four people in Xiaoshan. Then these people can only be tribal people."


    "That''s right. No matter how many people there are in the tribe, they are also lambs to be slaughtered," Santos echoed.


    Ricardo waved, "everyone lights a torch for me."


    They immediately began to cut down trees, looking for those trunks of moderate thickness and easy to burn, and lit them with branches.


    Santos sent the coordinates to the helicopter pilots and asked them to come here immediately. He was sure that this was the last battlefield.


    Ricardo gazed like a beast at the dark dense forest and ordered:


    "You surround us and advance in a circle. Open your eyes to me. Shoot in every direction, front, back, left, right, especially on the top of the tree. Don''t wait for the enemy''s bow and arrow to come first!"


    The younger brothers naturally promised that even if Ricardo didn''t say it, these people wouldn''t save grenades.


    Drug dealers have no other characteristics, just more money. If it weren''t for the transportation difficulties, they could bring the gallon guns.


    "Lac, you go ahead," Ricardo finally ordered.


    Lacker trembled, and his intuition told him that the dark forest was extremely terrible, and the first to enter must be cannon fodder. But he didn''t dare to disobey Ricardo''s orders. There was still a glimmer of life in it. If he didn''t go in, he would die immediately.


    With a torch in his left hand and a grenade in his right hand, lac walked into the dense forest.


    Then, the younger brothers followed up like an oval, and Santos led the dog and Ricardo in the middle.


    No matter which direction the tribesmen attacked, they were greeted by grenades.


    When they walked less than 50 meters, a chill hit them. They all trembled and felt that the temperature had dropped by ten degrees. Under the light of the torch, Zhou Wei is full of towering giant trees, with lush branches and leaves up to tens of meters thick. Not to mention the sun, even the rain can''t fall.


    Ricardo suddenly asked strangely, "why doesn''t the dog bark?"


    Santos was also very confused. The dog''s tail was tightly clamped, which was obviously very afraid.


    What scares dogs so much?


    "Dogs are never afraid of people. It''s not just people here." Santos''s expression was dignified.


    Ricardo didn''t care about the tunnel: "it''s probably a python."


    Among the beasts of the Amazon, only Python can live in the forest. Others like bull sharks die when they leave the river. Even black caimans only get ashore when they see their prey, and they won''t stay away from the water.


    After walking forward for ten minutes, he suddenly felt a jump like a needle in the middle of his eyebrow.


    No!


    He squatted fiercely, a poisonous arrow came out of the darkness, rubbed his scalp, and shot into the temple of his little brother next to his back. He even pierced through it and fell in front of the third person''s chest!


    This is preparing to kill two with one arrow!


    If it hadn''t been for a long time, Lacker couldn''t have avoided this arrow!


    The roar sounded, and countless grenades drew dazzling white lights in the dark, flying the debris of the huge tree in front.


    Ricardo did not shoot, but carefully pointed in other directions to avoid being distracted.


    The gunfire subsided, and all the younger brothers were much bolder. The dark forest was really terrible, but so were the people of the tribe. They didn''t dare to show up when they were beaten.


    Santos held a gun in his right hand and patted the dog on the head with his left hand to look for the enemy.


    But the dog trembled and lay motionless on the ground.


    Santos is helpless. This is the dog he raised. Like his son, he is not obedient and reluctant to fight.


    Ricardo''s intuition was surrounded. He immediately said, "get down in a circle."


    The crowd immediately formed a circle, poked the torch on the soft ground, held the gun in both hands and aimed in every direction.


    Ricardo and Santos, however, stood in the middle, carrying guns, searching for possible hiding places for the enemy.


    After ten minutes, the Muta people didn''t attack again.


    But Ricardo was right. They were surrounded.


    The big tree that was heavily bombed by grenades just now has actually been blown off, but the crown of the tree is supported by each other and does not fall, but it is a foot shorter.


    Behind the big tree, there was a young man of the wooden pagoda nationality, covered in blood, half of his head was blown away by grenades, and he had died.


    All the Muta people did not expect that the fire of drug dealers was so fierce that they had never seen it before.


    The grenade gun turned out to be so terrible. As long as an arrow is fired, it will immediately attract a grenade attack. Even hiding behind a tree is fatal.


    These people were shocked by the fire.


    Behind a big tree, Kui Lake looked cold and slowly put down his bow and arrow.


    Intuition told him that the two standing drug dealers could not be hit by a bow and arrow.


    They react faster than arrows!


    Kuihu regretted not letting Tong Lin and Ge Yi deal with these people.


    None of the Muta people will shoot.


    He lurked and waited patiently for these people to stand up and destroy their minions first.


    However, a woman hiding behind a neighboring tree couldn''t help it.


    She was already angry when she saw her partner blown up.


    At the same time, they were also angry that those of the same clan did not fight and let the enemy concentrate their fire to kill their lover.


    She doesn''t want to wait another second, even if she dies, she will take revenge!


    Without any command, she leaned forward and shot an arrow at Ricardo.


    But at the moment of her appearance, Ricardo noticed that the ghost of her body flashed, avoided the poison arrow, pulled the trigger at the same time, and the grenade drew a dazzling light and exploded on the woman''s chest. The whole person was blown up and killed in an instant.


    And that arrow actually shot into the opposite tree, which did not threaten anyone at all.


    The little brothers didn''t have time to shoot. The woman was dead.


    Kuihu secretly scolds women for being disobedient, but he can''t punish a dead man.


    He waved his hand in the dark and motioned the people to wait. These people passed it one by one.


    Ke likado observed for a long time and basically guessed the hiding place of the Muta people.


    He smiled grimly: "can''t you come out? Then I''ll blow you out!"


    He took off a pearl grenade, pulled off the pull ring, paused in his hand and suddenly threw it out. The grenade rubbed the edge of a big tree and exploded as soon as it crossed!


    A man of the wooden pagoda nationality was directly lifted off and was supplemented with a grenade by a younger brother in the air. Before he landed, he had died and could no longer die.


    Kui Lake screamed. I didn''t expect the enemy''s grenades to be so fascinating!


    Before he came up with a solution, Ricardo had done the same and threw three grenades in a row, killing two Muta people.


    One of the trees was empty and nothing was blown up.


    "Retreat!" Kuihu shouted loudly, ignoring the exposure. Then his body quickly retreated. Immediately after him, the big tree he was hiding in was destroyed by countless grenades and was directly one meter shorter.


    Ricardo said with a grim smile, "keep pushing!"


    The people immediately got up, held torches and guns, and touched the depths of the jungle in high spirits.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    The Muta people made a circle and gathered again, a total of 11 people.


    This is the elite of the Muta people. Other children, the elderly who can''t fight and the wounded yinlai are all hidden in the cave.


    "Kui lake, they will arrive soon. What shall we do now?" the woman of Kui Lake asked.


    Kuihu''s cold face seemed to drip water and said coldly:


    "They have a dog that tracks the smell of Tong Lin and Ge Yi. If we don''t show up, the dog will lead these people into the cave where the prison is located. When we wait for them to go in, as long as we guard the hole so that no one can get out, aren''t we all starved to death?"


    The woman immediately said, "what if the dog tracks the smell of yinlai and brings people into our cave?"


    Kui Lake said expressionless, "send yinlai to the dungeon cave."


    The woman shivered, and the other nine hesitated.


    Kuihu snapped, "we must make sacrifices. Do we sacrifice the broken arm yinlai or us?"


    Ten people had nothing more to say. A woman ran away and soon transferred yinlai to the dungeon cave.


    Although the two caves are not far apart, when the enemy comes, he first passes through the dungeon cave, so these people are not worried.


    Eleven people hid in the jungle.


    A moment later.


    Ricardo and Santos, with 15 younger brothers, finally arrived at the dungeon cave.


    Under the torch light, they even saw a woman lying not far from the hole, looking at them with hatred.


    Lacker immediately shouted, "boss, this woman is the woman killed by Simo. He''s still alive!"


    Ricardo looked at Santos. "Why didn''t the dog respond?"


    Santos also felt strange. Seeing the tracking target, the dog should bark excitedly, but the dog not only didn''t bark, but seemed more afraid. He kept going forward, as if the cave was not yinlai, but an ancient beast.


    Ricardo thought and understood, and said with a grim smile:


    "This is a trap laid by Xiaoshan. It should be a python inside. He wants to deceive us into going in. Even if the python can''t kill us, no one can get out as long as he guards outside."


    Santos nodded: "yes, otherwise it would be impossible to put this woman at the mouth of the cave."


    With that, he raised his hand and shot. The grenade directly blasted yinlai''s head into a blood mist. There was no chance of survival.


    Pat the dog on the head and let him continue to lead the way. At the same time, he shouted to the people:


    "All stare big eyes, Xiaoshan is right in front!"


    Kuihu and others lurking in the dark all looked ugly. They sacrificed yinlai in vain, but they were broken at a glance.


    As you get closer and closer to the living cave, you will soon find it.


    "Kui lake, let''s do it. It''s too late for them to find the cave." the woman of Kui Lake said anxiously.


    The other nine people also looked at Kui lake.


    Kekui lake was unmoved and said coldly:


    "Their weapons are so powerful that even if we fight all of them, we will not only kill these 17 people, but also be destroyed in the end! So now we must make sacrifices. Do we sacrifice the old and the weak to save us, or do we fight to the end and destroy the whole family?"


    Ten people were stunned.

 Chapter 371

    The ten elite of the wooden pagoda nationality are filled with grief and anger.


    If they sacrifice yinlai to save the whole Muta people, they can still make a choice, which is understandable.


    However, the sacrifice of the elderly and children, they all feel endless shame, the shame of being a wooden pagoda warrior.


    This pain is like poisonous wine corroding their internal organs, making them worse than death. They just want to be crazy.


    "Kuihu, I don''t agree to do so." Kuihu''s woman said firmly.


    Kui Lake lowered his voice and shouted, "this must be done in order to keep the wooden pagoda family alive!"


    The woman shed tears and sobbed:


    "I can watch the soldiers die, but I can''t watch the children die. They are the future of the wooden pagoda family."


    Kuihu''s cheeks twitched, his eyes quickly swept over the other nine people, all with an excited and firm expression. His face became more and more gloomy, and he said coldly:


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you, but I will leave. I will go to find ina and continue the fire of the wooden pagoda family. However, the hope is very slim. I think ina may have died. The survival of the wooden pagoda family is in your hands. You can choose for yourself."


    Kui Lake''s woman trembled slightly, slowly lowered her head, but whispered, "take care."


    Kuihu''s eyes were expressionless, and he quickly went away under the disappointed eyes of ten people.


    He didn''t want to know the result of the battle, so he left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woof, woof!"


    The dog suddenly barked fiercely at the cave.


    Everyone was very happy. There was also a cave here. It must be Xiaoshan. They all hid here.


    But at the moment when they were attracted by the cave, ten poison arrows, with a broken scream, lightning shot into the throat of seven drug dealers, all with one arrow!


    Not a single arrow failed.


    Because there was no time to coordinate the distribution, three people got two arrows.


    The other ten drug dealers opened fire suddenly, and terrible grenades and grenades poured down like rain.


    Grenades are not bullets, they will explode, but they have a lot of lethality.


    But this time, the Muta people were ready for a quick retreat while shooting an arrow.


    As a result, only three Muta people died and seven survived.


    They were very excited about the victory.


    Under the leadership of Kuihu woman, the crowd made a lightning circle and quickly approached the drug dealer.


    Ricardo didn''t expect to be fooled by the dog. The enemy is behind you. Don''t shout. Talk to the cave. What''s your name?


    He roared, "Santos, can your dog take it?"


    Santos hurriedly said, "dogs track people. Of course, they have to bark when they find people. Xiaoshan is in the cave, and there are tribal people outside!"


    "OK!" Ricardo understood and said, "we can''t all go in, or we''ll be sealed. You take three people and kill all except Xiaoshan!"


    "No problem!" Santos was very confident, because the dog was confident that there must be no danger in it.


    He immediately called three younger brothers and told them to rush in. He followed.


    At the moment when the four were ready to enter the hole, seven poisonous arrows suddenly cut through the sky. The three younger brothers each took two arrows and were instantly pierced through the chest and throat. Only Santos avoided the arrow.


    Followed by the crazy sound of grenade explosion and grenade explosion, it roared. The smoke of the explosion was everywhere, and the broken wood flew everywhere. It was as tragic as hell.


    After a round of attack, the gunfire finally stopped.


    Ricardo has five younger brothers left, a total of seven.


    On the other hand, the wooden pagoda clan lost only one person, but six people escaped successfully. Although they were seriously injured, they did not lose their combat effectiveness.


    Kuihu women''s confidence increased. They were afraid that these people rushed into the cave and didn''t change direction at all. They just sneaked back again when the drug dealer stopped shooting, but changed a few trees to hide.


    At this time, Ricardo had calmed down a lot. He found that he could no longer make mistakes, otherwise he would be sold out.


    "Santos, Xiaoshan, they have no weapons. They don''t have to go in. First destroy the tribal people outside."


    Santos also understood that if Xiaoshan had weapons, they must have been attacked just now.


    The seven men searched carefully with guns and torches.


    But the wooden pagoda people, with their strong hearing, hid behind the tree and didn''t show up at all.


    Ricardo finally locked his eyes on a big tree, determined that there was someone behind it, and put his hand to Santos: "give me a grenade."


    "No, I only have one grenade left," Santos said softly.


    Ricardo asked again, "who has a grenade?"


    "No," the five answered at the same time.


    "Go to the dead and get grenades and grenades," said Ricardo.


    Holding torches and guns, the five younger brothers slowly moved to a body. They first carefully inserted the torches into the ground, and then touched the body. They didn''t dare to look down for fear that they would die if they were negligent.


    But just then, six poisonous arrows pierced the void again!


    At the same time, the grenade was fired at a faster speed, almost rubbing against the poison arrow!


    Both sides hit at the same time.


    All five little brothers have an arrow in their throat!


    Two Muta people were also hit by grenades that had been aimed in advance and killed directly.


    The remaining four wooden pagoda people were more seriously injured. They had to hide behind the tree, bend their bows and arrows, and prepare for the last attack.


    Ricardo and Santos quickly changed a gun and picked up a grenade.


    The two men slipped the barrel of the gun. There was indeed a grenade in it, so they aimed again.


    The two secretly said that they were lucky. If the Muta people rushed up just now, they would be dead. They were the last grenades.


    The Kui Lake woman behind the big tree showed sadness in her eyes.


    If Kuihu joined the battle, he would surely win the battle, but unfortunately, he left.


    It''s still a little short.


    The remaining two are the most powerful. One arrow will definitely miss.


    Kuihu woman knew she couldn''t wait. If the two men retreated into the cave, they had to fill it with their lives.


    She said, "let''s shoot the thin man together..."


    Ricardo picked his thumb, opened the grenade pull ring and suddenly threw it out.


    The sound of breaking the air came. Four poisonous arrows, in a oblique shape, shot at Santos together. If he didn''t hide, he was hit by an arrow in his right shoulder and left leg. If he hid left and right, he just hit the empty arrow.


    This is a poisonous arrow. You have to die from an arrow anywhere!


    Santos didn''t want to think about it, but it was a pity that a poisonous arrow rubbed his right leg and brought a blood flower.


    The sound of grenade explosion and grenade sounded at the same time.


    Two Muta people were killed directly, and the remaining two women were injured again and barely hid behind the tree.


    "I''m poisoned!" Santos exclaimed.


    Ricardo screamed, "go into the cave!"


    Santos rushed to the cave with a gun in his hand.


    But at this moment, the only two women left behind the tree appeared together. At the same time, an arrow pierced Santos'' chest, but the other arrow was dodged by Ricardo!


    Ricardo''s gun also rang, and one shot opened the woman''s chest, and the woman was unable to dodge.


    Kui Lake woman tried her last strength and shouted, "die together!"


    The body burst out, unexpectedly broke out at an unprecedented speed, and immediately came to Ricardo.


    The Ricardo grenade emptied, and the wheel gun smashed at the face door of the Kuihu woman. With a whistling scream, it was powerful and heavy. It didn''t lose to the Huajin master!


    Kuihu woman barely turned sideways. The gun was hitting her shoulder. She was already seriously injured and dying. She suffered another heavy blow, and her shoulder bone cracked. However, her fist was an inch away from likado, but the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    Ricardo grabbed her wrist like lightning and kicked her directly in her throat. With a click, the whole neck was kicked off!


    Kuihu woman died in peace. She just missed a little and won.


    Ricardo breathed a sigh of relief and did not dare to delay. He quickly searched all the bodies. All the grenades and grenades were collected together, a total of seven grenades and four grenades.


    In his mind, he turned, pulled up a torch and went into the cave.


    In a minute.


    Inside came the explosion of rolling grenades.


    Ricardo rushed out of the cave and found the dog crying on Santos'' body. He yelled: "what hanging dog? There are old, weak, sick and disabled people inside! Xiaoshan must be in the cave in front. You dead dog dare not go in. What use do you have?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The grenade exploded.


    The dog turned into dog blood, dripping, covering the owner''s body.


    Ricardo has long gone away and is rushing to the cave where the prison is located. I hope Xiaoshan didn''t take the opportunity to escape.


    When he lifted the torch into the cave and found it empty, he yelled again: "Xiaoshan son of a bitch, really escaped!"


    He turned quickly and was about to chase.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly it was dark around, and all the oil lamps on the cave wall went out.


    Ricardo''s steps suddenly solidified in the air, as if they had become sculptures.


    The whole cave, only his torch is burning, like the focused light of the stage.


    Ricardo''s feet slowly retracted, and cold sweat flowed down his back.


    The oil lamp is not an electric lamp. How can it go out silently?


    It doesn''t matter if it goes out, even if there is wind. But not only is there no wind in the cave, there are no people!


    Ricardo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and missed the dog.


    He dared not move or make any sound. His intuition told him that the cave was not generally terrible.


    Sure enough, an old voice came from behind, as if whispering in his ear:


    "The dog was afraid to come in because I was there."


    Ricardo''s heart twitched violently. The old man knew everything he had done.


    He shook his hand holding the gun. He didn''t know whether it was time to turn around and shoot, but he had to try.


    He held his breath and suddenly turned around like lightning. This is the best strategy summed up in countless crises. If someone points a gun at you in the back, the best counterattack posture is to fall to the ground and turn around and shoot.


    He succeeded, but he didn''t shoot.


    His eyes opened wider and wider, as if he had seen an evil ghost in hell. His mouth became rounder and rounder, and his expression became more and more frightened.


    Then, forever solidified in this expression, never moved again.


    Ricardo was scared to death.

 Chapter 372

    Outside the dense forest.


    The two helicopters waited from morning to night and didn''t see anyone coming out.


    They finally received Batis''s order: "return, bring people in again, be sure to find Ricardo and Santos, and find out the whereabouts of Xiaoshan."


    The next day, Rocca, Batis''s strongest hitter, brought 30 strong men with sufficient firepower and ammunition, and even rocket launchers that could destroy armored vehicles to the outside of the dense forest.


    According to Batis''s request, Rocca turned on the satellite phone and reported any situation found in it at any time.


    Batis sat in his nest and remotely commanded all actions on the scene.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Boss, I found a corpse of one of us, which was pierced by a poisonous arrow."


    "The bodies of two primitive tribesmen were found and killed by bombing."


    "Found a cave... Found Ricardo... He''s dead... There''s no one in the cave and no other bodies."


    "How did Ricardo die?" Batis asked hurriedly.


    "I didn''t hurt myself. I seem to be scared to death."


    "What? Scared to death? Are you sure it''s scared to death?" Batis felt extremely absurd. Can Ricardo, who kills without blinking an eye, be scared to death?


    "It''s really scared to death. I''ve seen scared people," Roca said positively.


    "Is his gun still there?"


    "Yes, there are grenades in it."


    Batis said: "then it must not have been Xiao Shan. Ricardo couldn''t have been scared to death when he didn''t dare to shoot. I think there may be a huge Python in the cave that swallowed everyone. Search carefully and be careful."


    "OK..." Rocca just promised, and his voice suddenly turned to extreme panic: "ah!!"


    "What''s going on?" Batis asked hurriedly.


    "Kaka, Kaka... Poof... Bang!" the phone heard the sound of bone fracture, blood gushing, and the sound of the phone landing. Not only Roca didn''t shoot, but all the other 30 younger brothers seemed to disappear, silent!


    Batis was so anxious that he asked, "Roca? Roca? What is it?"


    No one answered, leaving only silence.


    Batis was cold.


    Experience told him that the sound of bone fracture was not a blow, but a series of bone fractures caused by the winding and extrusion of Python.


    Facts have proved that Xiaoshan and his men were swallowed by python.


    After waiting for five minutes, nothing happened.


    He knew Rocca must be dead.


    Thirty people died without a shot.


    The more Batis thought about it, the more frightened he was. How big a python could make 30 people not even have the courage to shoot, or even be scared to death?


    The most terrible thing is that with Roca''s skill, there is no time to say a word!


    Batis waited another four hours.


    The people waiting outside the dense forest still didn''t see anyone escape.


    "There is no hope." Batis stopped waiting and said to his men, "let the media know that Xiaoshan is in the Amazon jungle and is swallowed up by a python. Oh, by the way, give this coordinate to the media."


    My men took the paper with coordinates and left quickly.


    "Xiaoshan, you won''t die in vain. I believe your family will come. The wealth you left behind will still fall into my hands. Ha ha ha!" Batis suddenly laughed wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Xiaoshan died of a python spread like an explosion.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, many people were stunned, many people regretted, and many people applauded.


    "Seeing him rise and fall, his wealth is like a floating cloud."


    "Unfortunately, the limelight is too strong, and the height is too cold."


    "Complacency, isn''t the world''s richest man human? He''s so swollen that he wants to go to Mars? Just an Amazon Python will kill him!"


    In every corner of the world, at all levels, countless people talk about it one after another.


    Some people learn from it and are more cautious in their words and deeds; Some people get satisfaction from it. After all, I''m still alive; Some competitors are infinitely happy. Without Xiaoshan, the world will be better.


    However, Xiaoshan''s relatives and friends reacted surprisingly consistently, that is, they didn''t believe it.


    Not even a photo, just a news out of thin air, even no witnesses, how can people believe it?


    Or, in their hearts, Xiao Shan is the spiritual pillar and never wants him to fall.


    Yanjing villa.


    Miao Ruolan, Li Ruoxi, Jiang Keyan, Miao Kexin, Zheng Siyi and Miao Shengjun sat together with dignified expressions.


    On the table is a pile of newspapers, reports from various media.


    Miao Kexin took the lead in saying:


    "We should unify our understanding and don''t mess around. Do you think it''s true?"


    Ruolan''s deep eyes swept the faces of the five people and said slowly, "I don''t believe it''s true. I don''t even have photos. How can I believe it? Xiao Shan said that it''s not time yet for a month. It''s normal not to come back."


    Jiang Keyan said: "there are many doubts about this matter. I don''t think Xiaoshan may have an accident, but they must have encountered changes. After all, Amazon is full of crises, and any accidents can happen. Especially my brother with a satellite phone, he can''t get through now."


    Miao Kexin changed color. They didn''t know that. They thought Amazon couldn''t get through without a signal.


    But as long as the satellite phone is in the open air, it can certainly get through.


    Only Ruolan is not worried. Since Xiaoshan is looking for the spirit stone, the spirit stone is buried underground. What if he enters the stone mountain like Xishuangbanna? Or into the cave? It''s normal that there''s no signal.


    It''s just about Lingshi. She can''t say it. It involves too much.


    Miao Shengjun frowned and said, "I think Xiaoshan must be fine. Because the witness''s motivation is very suspicious. If he knows Xiaoshan, why don''t he mention anything? If he doesn''t know Xiaoshan, how can he conclude that it''s Xiaoshan? Why should he provide accurate GPS coordinates? It''s like a trap to lure us to catch us."


    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi nodded in agreement.


    But Ke Yan sighed, "on what basis do they conclude that this trap can work? If there are no changes in the four Xiaoshan people, isn''t it a phone call?"


    Miao Shengjun fell into confusion again.


    Keyan continued: "so I say, I''m afraid the coordinates are true. The four of them did have an accident in that place. But the witness was definitely not kind. He wanted to use the accident to deceive us all. The purpose must be kidnapping for money."


    Miao Kexin had a flash of inspiration and blurted out, "who is the most powerful in the Amazon jungle?"


    "Primitive tribe," Li Ruoxi guessed.


    "No, where did the primitive tribe know Xiaoshan?" Miao Kexin shook his head.


    Jiang Keyan woke up and brightened her eyes: "it''s a drug dealer! Just like Xishuangbanna!"


    Miao Kexin patted the table and said excitedly:


    "That''s right. The four people of Xiaoshan are against the drug dealer. The drug dealer wants to catch Xiaoshan, maybe trap them in that place, and then announce that Xiaoshan has been swallowed by a python, lure us to look for it, and then catch us, either blackmail Xiaoshan or extort money."


    Jiang Keyan nodded again and again and said, "my brother will not let go when he sees the drug dealer. The conflict is certain. It is very likely that the drug dealer did it."


    "Shall we save Xiaoshan?" Li Ruoxi asked anxiously.


    If you save it, you''ll fall into a trap. If you don''t go, Xiaoshan may really be trapped.


    Jiang Keyan said with a smile, "we must go, but when we go, we just send hostages, so none of us can go."


    Ruolan also nodded and said, "that''s right. We only need to spend one million dollars to let the mercenaries investigate the truth and falsehood. If Xiaoshan is really swallowed by the crazy python, the drug dealers will not attack the mercenaries. It''s easy to investigate. If the mercenaries are dead, they are trapped. We''ll give another ten million dollars to let them rescue Xiaoshan."


    They quickly worked out a strategy. Jiang Keyan was responsible for arranging everything. She contacted the American Blackwater mercenary corps and hired them to investigate the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting quietly in front of the computer, looking at the trend chart of US dollar and euro.


    Suddenly the door opened and the instructor hurried in.


    "Xiaoshan is in trouble. Look at this report."


    He handed Enron a Lianhe Zaobao.


    Enron widened his eyes, and the eye-catching title read: Xiaoshan was swallowed by a crazy Python and died in Amazon.


    Her hands trembled violently, her whole body was stiff, and she didn''t notice the newspaper slipping. Her face slowly turned pale like paper and slowly closed her eyes. But Xiaoshan''s face appeared in front of her. She subconsciously reached out to touch it, but she touched an empty space, and tears rolled down.


    The instructor picked up the newspaper, lowered his head and said:


    "Don''t be sad. There are many doubts about this matter, which is similar to rumors. Maybe Xiaoshan has encountered some trouble, but don''t forget that rabbit is beside him. How can a python be rabbit''s opponent?"


    Enron suddenly opened her eyes and remembered the power of rabbit''s first red stick, which was abandoned by a branch. She immediately regained her confidence, and then her soul stirring charm rippled layer by layer like a halo, making the room bright.


    The instructor didn''t look at it, but his heart was short of breath. He was so scared that he quickly closed his eyes.


    "Book a ticket to Rio."


    Enron only said six words and went into the bedroom to change his clothes.


    The instructor was also a brave man. Without hesitation, he turned around and went out to call to book a ticket.


    He knew that this must be a trap and he would die.


    I also know that no one can stop Enron in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Eagle country, Eden court.


    Three women and four men sat around the table with a grim expression.


    Li Yinxin looked at the crowd and asked, "what do you think of the media coverage of this matter?"


    Bai Mei shook her head first and said, "I think it''s fake. Nothing will happen with sister rabbit."


    She was talking about the rabbit breaking through the open pulse state. Only the three women knew about it.


    The Iron Tiger four frowned. The sister was wishful thinking. Why must the rabbit be more powerful than the crazy Python?


    Although mango was very worried about it, he didn''t reveal it at all. He just said faintly, "this may be a cause, half true and half false. If it''s all empty, it can''t deceive people. I think Xiaoshan may be trapped there, but it''s not so easy to die."


    Bai Mei was not calm when she heard this. She hurriedly said, "if my brother is really trapped in that place, let''s save him!"

 Chapter 373

    Mango was very upset. If there were no Baimei and Yinxin, she would go to save Xiaoshan by herself.


    But the problem is that Xiao Shan entrusted the two closest people to her. How can she leave them alone?


    If we go together, we''ll be tied up every minute?


    Xiaoshan didn''t save him, but he was threatened.


    Mango had to advise: "sister, we don''t have to take care of it. Ruolan and Keyan are enough to handle it. What we have to do now is to protect ourselves and don''t be taken advantage of."


    Yinxin smoothed out the context and asked, "you said Xiaoshan was trapped in that coordinate, and then tempted us to save it, right?"


    "I guess so. But those who can trap Xiaoshan will die when we go," Mango said.


    Yinxin brightened her eyes and asked, "who do you think it is?"


    Mango smiled bitterly:


    "My eldest lady, where are you Bashi? It is the country with the most serious violence and the highest shooting mortality in the world! There are many criminal gangs, and the guns of criminals are five times that of the country. 40000 people die of shooting every year!


    In that country, 56 out of an average of 100 people have been robbed! The Zhengfu government once prepared a referendum to ban guns, and the survey showed that 64% opposed it! And it is the birthplace of unrestricted fighting. Do you understand how much the Bashi people advocate violence? "


    Yinxin asked, "these people can''t all go to Amazon?"


    "Of course. The criminal gangs operating in the Amazon are either water pirates or drug dealers. There is little possibility of conflict between water pirates and Xiaoshan. After all, they are looking for Lingshi on land, which is likely to be drug dealers."


    Yinxin immediately took out the phone and dialed Li Jianxi directly.


    "Dad, I want to know which drug lord controls the Amazon jungle."


    "I read Xiaoshan''s news. I''m afraid it''s a trap. Are you going to Amazon?"


    "I know it''s a trap. I won''t go myself."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I want his head." Yinxin said murderously.


    "Oh, his name is battis."


    Yinxin widened her eyes: "Bashi''s richest man?"


    "Yes, he has eight masters. They are all kings of unrestricted fighting. There are countless gunmen. You can''t kill him."


    "No, I don''t want to kill him. Thank you, Dad."


    Yinxin hung up and calmly said to Tiehu:


    "Contact the top ten mercenary regiments and I offer a reward of $1 billion to buy his head."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark prison, Tong Lin stood up.


    "Husband, are you ready so soon?" Ge Yi helped his arm, a little worried.


    "It''s been three days. It''s all right." Tong Lin''s knee contracted a few times.


    Under normal circumstances, it takes half a year to get well. Even if the internal strength master heals faster, it will take a month. But here, only three days to recover, Tong Lin himself felt surprised.


    "Husband, it''s been three days?" Ge Yi''s voice in the dark was full of surprise.


    "Yes, I''m wearing a watch. I can''t be wrong."


    "Strange, why aren''t we hungry?" goy was very puzzled.


    "It''s normal. Reiki is converted into yuan and stored in every cell, which meets the energy needs of the human body. If we don''t practice the formula, we''ll be hungry," Tong Lin said.


    GOLLY nodded in the dark, but suddenly said, "if only there was a lamp, it''s too dark here."


    Tong Lin understood what GE Yi meant. She was not afraid of the dark, but wanted to know if the old man was still here?


    The old man hasn''t said a word since he asked about practicing Dharma formula that day.


    "Let''s find out if there is a light here."


    Tong Lin took Ge Yi''s hand and they began to explore the prison.


    It didn''t take 20 minutes to touch every inch of space. There was nothing but stones.


    It seems that the old man is no longer here.


    But they were thrilled. They didn''t notice when the old man left!


    Tong Lin calmed down and shouted at the upper exit, "senior, are those drug traffickers coming? What was the result of the battle of the wooden pagoda people?"


    In Tong Lin''s opinion, there is no suspense about the battle with the old man. It must be the complete victory of the wooden pagoda people.


    So Tong Lin really wants to leave now. If she comes back, she will be completely exposed.


    But as soon as his voice fell, an old voice came from behind:


    "What''s your ghost name?"


    Ge Yi was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground. The voice came from behind!


    Tong Lin took a deep breath, turned slowly and said:


    "Elder, has ina come back? Since what I said has been proved to be true, can you let us out?"


    He concluded that ina must not have come back, otherwise the old man would have killed them.


    "Ina hasn''t come back yet," said the old man.


    Tong Lin hurriedly said, "senior, if ina has been plotted by drug dealers, don''t I want to be in prison all my life?"


    "Who said you''d be locked up all your life? If you can go out, just go out." the old man said easily.


    Tong Lin was stunned. He felt as if he had made a mistake, but he couldn''t say it again.


    After thinking for a long time, the stone suddenly asked:


    "Elder, are you locked up here?"


    "Oh, where did you see that?"


    There was a trace of surprise in the old man''s tone.


    Tong Lin was overjoyed and immediately gave up his plan to escape. He must occupy this treasure land of cultivation!


    He cleared his throat and said with a smile:


    "The aura in the prison is not stronger than the above, so you don''t have to practice in this place. But you''ve been here all the time. Why aren''t you locked up here?"


    He was happy that if the old man couldn''t go out, the Muta people might have lost both to the drug dealer and even died together.


    "Hey, boy, you''re wrong. I can go out at any time." the old man''s voice was joking, as if to tease Tong Lin. he was very happy.


    Tong Lin immediately laughed:


    "I don''t believe it. If you can take us up, I''ll convince you."


    "Ha ha ha. I don''t need you to be convinced." although the old man said fart, he was even happier.


    Tong Lin said more and more seriously, "this prison is like a narrow jar. Absolutely no one can go out!"


    "What if I go out?"


    "You can go out, we worship you as our teacher." Tong Lin said decisively.


    "Hey, hey, there''s no light here. You can''t see it when I go out."


    "Then you can send us up."


    "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tong Lin and Ge Yi felt a big hand at the same time, grabbed their arms, and then flew up in the air!


    Gay''s surprised heart pounded. The old man was so easy to coax?


    Tong Lin was stunned. Can the old man fly?


    The body shape is a meal, and the feet are suddenly firm. They have already stood on the round hole!


    Tong Lin immediately found that all the oil lamps in the cave had been extinguished, and there was a bloody gas in the cave. He immediately concluded that the wooden pagoda people were really finished, otherwise it was impossible to leave the body in the cave.


    At the same time, all the drug dealers are dead, otherwise they can''t have found the prison.


    The only thing that puzzled him was that since the old man could come up, why did he watch the Muta people being exterminated?


    When the big hand was released, the old man smiled:


    "Have you taken it? Don''t you kowtow and worship?"


    Tong Lin took Ge Yi a few steps forward to avoid falling down again, and then turned around and said:


    "We''ve all taken it. It''s certain to worship the master. In the future, we''ll accompany you in the cave to practice. But can I light the oil lamp first? We can''t see your old family''s face. I don''t know what master looks like."


    The old man was silent and said for a long time, "all the people who saw me in this world are dead. You will be the only one who has seen me."


    As soon as the voice fell, all the oil lamps on the rock wall were lit up.


    Goy was startled. Tong Lin was not surprised. People can fly. What is it to light an oil lamp?


    Immediately after them, they saw master''s face.


    This is really an old man. He has gray hair, white eyebrows like a brush, a straight nose like a beam, a big mouth like a basin, and strong muscles like a hill. He looks extremely powerful. But he didn''t leave the prison. He just held the edge of the round hole with his hands. He was still in the prison below his waist. It seemed that he couldn''t get out.


    Tong Lin has no doubt in his heart.


    He immediately pulled goyi back a few steps, then bowed to the ground and said:


    "Disciple Tong Lin and Ge Yi, pay a visit to master."


    "Hahaha, very good. Since you worship me as a teacher, you should know my name. My name is... Dragon." the old man said happily.


    Tong Lin was stunned. Didn''t master have a name before? Living in this prison all the time?


    He couldn''t help but say, "master, what is a dragon?"


    "Haven''t you seen a dragon?" the old man''s voice was surprised.


    Tong Lin stared round. "Master, have you seen a dragon?"


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. You two clean the cave first." the old man said the last word, and his voice was already in the prison.


    Tong Lin did not dare to ask again. Although they worshipped the master and had a close relationship, the master was too strong.


    The two men turned back and suddenly screamed, so scared that they almost fell into the prison.


    There are more than thirty people in the cave.


    They all had grenades, grenades around their waist, and even a man carrying a rocket launcher.


    Without exception, these people looked at both of them in extreme panic. Ge Yi couldn''t help looking back, but there was nothing.


    Tong Lin just reacted in an instant, and the thirty people were scared to death.


    Although he died, he still kept his standing position.


    Like a battle scene, suddenly freeze frame.


    What puzzled Tong Lin was, what method did master use to scare so many people to death?


    Just then, I remembered the old man''s voice:


    "Someone came again and beat all these annoying flies to death. Don''t let one go."


    "Yes, master!"


    Tong Lin gave up all his thoughts and killed the invaders first.


    He rushed to the thirty people, disarmed all his weapons, and then threw the bodies out of the cave one by one.


    Finally, the two were armed with grenades. Tong Lin taught Ge Yi how to shoot, so he leisurely stayed at the mouth of the cave and prepared to ambush the drug traffickers.


    There were 30 grenade guns, 300 grenades and a rocket launcher.


    "Maybe these bodies can be used..." Tong Lin suddenly said to himself.

 Chapter 374

    Kilometers away from the dense forest, on the crown of a big tree, two drug dealers are monitoring with binoculars.


    "Tut Tut, long, medium and short range gun combinations, bulletproof vests, tactical vests, intercom earphones, infrared night vision goggles, this is the people of the Heishui mercenary regiment. When can we be so professional?" said a drug dealer.


    "Should our drug traffickers be so professional?" another retorted casually.


    "Well, report to the boss. The black water mercenary regiment is coming."


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the dense forest, four heavily armed and fierce mercenaries stood in a mouth shape, guarding all directions, but deliberating in a low voice.


    "No one intercepted. It seems that it is true that Xiaoshan was swallowed up by a wild python." the rhinoceros''s voice is very loud. Although his face is painted with grass green paint, it can still be seen that he is a black man and the strongest of the four.


    "No, no, no, Jiang Liangqing around Xiaoshan is a master. He is the king of special forces. He can''t even deal with a crazy Python? What a big crazy Python?" the Falcon''s blue eyes twinkled and searched, chewing gum and shaking his head.


    Chewing gum doesn''t mean he''s absent-minded. It''s just a way to relieve stress and keep people at their best at any time.


    The thin faced silver fox said, "it''s too early to draw a conclusion now. Why can''t the enemy intercept and kill the people who rescue Xiaoshan in the forest?"


    "Perhaps there is another possibility that we will be sniped by Xiaoshan as the enemy," said the pudgy mountain pig slowly.


    "No, no, no, there is no possibility of being sniped by Xiaoshan. If there is no accident, why can''t the family contact? Can the jungle block the satellite signal?" the Falcon retorted again.


    "Find the helicopter!" the rhinoceros shouted.


    The four were ghostly and rushed into the dense forest, but they didn''t go deep. Instead, they hid behind the tree, took out their binoculars and observed the helicopter.


    At the same time, the two monitored drug dealers also heard the roar of helicopters.


    "Lying trough, I bet a thousand dollars that Xiaoshan''s family came." a drug dealer pointed his telescope at the helicopter.


    Another drug dealer still stared at the big tree where the mercenary was hiding and said casually, "no gambling."


    ¡­¡­


    Helicopter.


    The driver is a middle-aged man, with a two pointed beard and neatly trimmed.


    On the co pilot''s seat was instructor Qin Yong.


    On the back seat, however, Enron was wearing a light gauze hat.


    Although Enron covered his face, the charm did not decrease, but there was a kind of mystery, which made people fantasize.


    The middle-aged pilot flew to the edge of the dense forest, circled in the air, determined the correct coordinates, turned back and asked:


    "Dear lady, the coordinate position is here. Can you land?"


    Enron didn''t speak. She hasn''t spoken since she went out. It''s always the instructor dealing with everything. She also understands that the driver asked her, just wanted to see more, so she ignored it.


    "No, find a place where there is no one to land." the instructor said expressionless.


    If he wasn''t on the plane, he would beat up the pilot.


    At the airport, he has beaten up more than a dozen people, all broken bones and tendons. The handling of the airport police was quite friendly. First, they asked Enron''s handling opinions. Enron didn''t speak. The police thought she was seriously frightened and didn''t belong to excessive defense. They let her go immediately.


    "OK, OK." the driver has an excellent attitude. If he doesn''t have Enron, he will scold directly. There are no snakes below. Where are the people?


    But Enron reduced his anger to zero. He just wanted to drive her for a while. It''s best to run out of fuel, crash into the jungle together and kill the man. Then he can stay with Enron and start a beautiful jungle adventure.


    But before his ideal came true, the instructor found an open space and simply said, "land here."


    The pilot was helpless, so he had to land slowly, very smoothly, setting a new record for helicopter pilot. It took ten minutes until the instructor shook his fist and the knuckles crackled, which suddenly made him feel dangerous and landed quickly.


    When the propeller stopped rotating, the instructor and Enron had jumped off the plane, and the pilot kept asking, "excuse me, madam, do you need me to wait here? How do you go back?"


    Enron finally turned back and said, "please go back. If you can''t find my husband, we won''t go back. If you can''t find it, your plane can''t sit down."


    The driver was suddenly stupid. The sound poured into his eardrum as if nectar flowed in his blood vessels, just like the flower of love taking root and sprouting in his internal organs, which made him experience happiness he had never had before, just like being addicted to drugs. If he couldn''t hear it again in the future, life would be better than death.


    In order to hear the voice again, he decided to stay and help Enron.


    He resolutely got off the plane and ran after Enron.


    Then he was knocked unconscious by the instructor in the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    "Isn''t this the right direction?" Enron asked the instructor.


    The instructor looked ahead and said, "on the helicopter, I saw the reflection of the telescope. It must be the eye liner left by the Bureau. If we catch him, we will know who did it and whether Xiaoshan was trapped."


    "OK." Enron''s spirit soared.


    The two drug traffickers couldn''t see anything since the helicopter landed. They took it for granted that the people on the helicopter would go to the location of the coordinates and didn''t pay attention to their eyes.


    "How come the people in the helicopter haven''t come yet?" asked a drug dealer.


    "Maybe it''s Xiaoshan''s wife who came to Amazon for the first time. It''s hard to avoid taking photos as a souvenir. Let people know that she came to save her husband, and then went back."


    "Hahaha. That makes sense. For Xiaoshan''s wife, a dead husband is a great joy."


    Just then, a cold voice behind said:


    "You guessed the beginning right, but you guessed the ending wrong."


    Then they looked back and saw the instructor.


    Waiting quietly under the tree is like melting into the earth.


    Suddenly, she was startled. The two drug dealers were kicked down from the tree by the instructor and fell seven meat and eight vegetables. If it weren''t for the soft ground in the Amazon jungle, they would have to be broken.


    Then the instructor jumped down from the tree and fell in front of them.


    The two shook their heads and slowly woke up. When they saw the instructor, their eyes showed fear.


    "Where is Xiaoshan?" the instructor asked in English.


    "What did you say?" a place replied in Portuguese.


    This answer is impeccable, because Portuguese is the national language and English is the minority.


    The instructor sneered: "if you don''t understand, there''s no need to live. Let me ask again, where is Xiaoshan?"


    The drug dealer hardened his head and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Still Portuguese.


    Instructor lightning kicked him in the throat.


    With a click, his neck was kicked off, his head tilted back and fell to the ground to death.


    Another drug dealer was so frightened that he was cold, like an ice cream just taken out of the refrigerator. Seeing that the instructor didn''t even ask, he was going to kick him to death. He finally shouted in English: "wait! You haven''t asked yet!"


    "Oh, yes." the instructor seemed to suddenly think of it and asked, "where is Xiaoshan?"


    "He was swallowed by a python," said the drug dealer quickly.


    The instructor followed and asked, "did you see it?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Then who saw it?"


    "I don''t know."


    The instructor was furious: "how did you know?"


    "I read it in the newspaper," said the drug dealer cunningly.


    "Die!"


    The instructor suddenly became angry and was about to be tortured, but Enron stopped and said:


    "Let me ask."


    The instructor''s murderous spirit disappeared in an instant.


    When the drug dealer heard the sound, he turned his head and finally saw Enron.


    Then the drug dealer was dull, because Enron''s extremely beautiful hand gently lifted the veil.


    "What''s your name?" Enron asked, learning the order of police interrogation.


    "Rivar." the drug dealer''s crazy eyes made the instructor want to feed him to the crocodile.


    "What occupation?"


    "Drug trafficking," he said weakly, ashamed of his profession for the first time, with a hot face.


    "Who''s your boss?"


    "Sarah."


    Enron looked at the instructor. The instructor shook his head and said he didn''t know the man.


    "Who is Sarah''s boss?" Enron asked again.


    "Batis."


    Enron was stunned: "Vale''s boss?"


    "Yes."


    "Tell me everything you know about Xiaoshan."


    Without hesitation, rival talked incessantly. He said it very carefully. He didn''t lie a word. He was only worried about disappointing the goddess.


    Enron listened, suddenly confused, looking at the dense forest, his heart has sunk into the abyss. Although no one saw it, it can scare the animals of Ricardo. You don''t have to think about how terrible it is.


    Can Xiaoshan escape?


    The instructor comforted: "this jungle is not closed. Maybe it escaped from other directions."


    Rival retorted, "it''s impossible! Forty or fifty of us went in and none of us came out. How can Xiaoshan escape?"


    Click! The instructor broke rival''s neck with a kick and said calmly:


    "I said I could."


    The instructor found the satellite phone from Rivar''s arms and dialed Sarah directly.


    "Rivar, is Xiaoshan''s family here? If the mercenary doesn''t have to tell me." a fierce beast like voice came from inside.


    "No, Xiaoshan''s family is coming," said the instructor.


    Sarah was silent and asked slowly, "who are you?"


    "Qin Yong."


    "Grass, here comes Enron?"


    "Come, I''ll wait for you and fight to the death."


    "Good. I''ll be there soon. I sincerely remind you not to go into the forest. No one can come out alive."


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t go in." the instructor grabbed the phone.


    Enron asked anxiously, "the weapons of drug traffickers are better than the police. How can you deal with them empty handed?"


    The instructor bowed his head and said, "we don''t need to do it. Didn''t Rivar say that the four mercenaries hid behind the big tree?"


    "But Sarah doesn''t have to kill mercenaries, just leave it to python," Enron said.


    "He can''t help it. The mercenaries are probably hired by Miao Ruolan. Since they are hiding there, they are preparing to ambush the people who set up the bureau to find out the real situation of Xiaoshan and what crisis is in the forest. Therefore, as soon as Sarah appears, she must be ambushed."


    Enron nodded and said, "let''s hide first. Maybe Sarah knows more."

 Chapter 375

    Sarah''s hiding place was beyond everyone''s expectation. She didn''t even know the two drug dealers on the lookout.


    On the edge of the dense forest.


    Because of the large number of people in Sara, in order to avoid exposure, she dug a pit underground, covered with branches and dead leaves, and couldn''t look out at it at all.


    So they sent two younger brothers to hide in the big tree thousands away and take charge of lookout.


    As long as the people in Xiaoshan get close, I''ll just make a phone call. Sarah will stop it.


    But he didn''t expect that the instructor could find two lookouts hidden kilometers away. You know, the four Blackwater mercenaries didn''t notice!


    More deadly, the four mercenaries did not enter the dense forest, but lurked on the edge!


    Sarah answered the phone and immediately decided to attack to catch Enron.


    As a result, the four mercenaries immediately noticed when Sarah pulled away her disguise and stood up first.


    "Attention, someone is lurking and ready to ambush," the rhinoceros warned quickly.


    Falcon, silver fox and mountain pig point to Sarah.


    Sarah took a grenade gun and looked in the direction of Qin Yong. She calmly said to the people behind her, "come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, the gun rang.


    Bang bang!


    At the same time, two shots hit Sarah''s legs from behind. M16 bullets pierced through her legs and her legs were scrapped instantly.


    This gunshot wound cannot be cured. The rotation and vibration of the bullet in the body will destroy a large area of blood vessels and nerves unless the legs are cut off.


    With a scream, Sarah fell to the ground and threw away all the guns. The little brother who just showed up behind was suddenly smashed into the pit, together with the covered branches, which collapsed and exposed 20 people in the pit, but they were afraid to show up with guns.


    "Boss, how are you?" the little brother called in panic in the pit.


    Sarah was sweating in pain, but she gritted her teeth and shouted, "rush out, or you will die if you are blocked in the pit by mercenaries!"


    A little brother had just stood up and before he could jump into the pit, a bullet went through his head.


    The body tilted back and fell into the arms of the man behind.


    Everyone was afraid again.


    The four mountain pigs rushed directly to the pit and surrounded it.


    Seeing that there were twenty people, the rhinoceros threw a grenade in without hesitation, and the four fell down together.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The grenade detonated the grenade around the drug dealer''s waist. The whole pit was like hell for an instant. It took ten seconds to stop.


    The four mountain pigs got up and went to the pit. They all fried into meat sauce, and even the grenade gun became parts.


    Only Sarah, the first to climb out of the pit, survived, but her legs were also wasted.


    "You must kill us," cried Sarah, her eyes red with blood.


    Mountain pig sneered: "want to die? It''s not so easy. Tell who ordered the whereabouts of Xiaoshan, otherwise, it''s hard for you to die."


    Saraton was poisoned and slowly said, "you promised to let me go and bandage my wound, and I''ll tell you the whereabouts of Xiaoshan. But my boss, I won''t sell out if I die."


    The mountain pig four looked at each other, and the rhinoceros said, "wrap him up."


    Silver fox took off her backpack, took out the bandage and wound medicine, and quickly wrapped Sarah''s two legs.


    "You can say that if you dare to lie to us, you will still die." silver fox said coldly.


    Sarah said slowly:


    "When you go through the dense forest for 20 minutes, you will see a cave, which is the gathering place of the wooden pagoda people. Xiao Shan broke into the forbidden area of the wooden pagoda people because he escaped our pursuit, and was imprisoned in the cave by the wooden pagoda people.


    But if you go in, you will be attacked by the Muta people. No one can defeat the Muta people in the dark. We once sent more than a dozen people in and died under the bow and arrow of the Muta people. "


    The mountain pig four looked at each other and asked, "what''s the matter with the crazy Python?"


    "I said, I can''t betray the boss," Sarah said strongly.


    The four mountain pigs immediately understood that this was a trap set by boss Sarah. If they couldn''t catch Xiaoshan, they announced Xiaoshan''s death and let Xiaoshan''s family come.


    "If so, our task is completed," said Yinhu easily.


    Their task is only to investigate the truth of this matter. Now it seems that it must be false. Xiaoshan is still alive, but trapped in the cave. But this task does not include saving people. That''s another charge.


    Rhinoceros took out the satellite phone and reported it to the superior.


    The answer from the top was to stay where he was and negotiate the price of saving people with his employer.


    Ten minutes later, the rhinoceros''s phone rang and the instruction was: "save people. The reward is one million dollars per person."


    The four were overjoyed, which meant that the employer paid $10 million. It was a big deal.


    The mountain pig happily raised his hand and shot Sarah directly, then shrugged:


    "Sorry, I lost my temper."


    All three rhinoceros turned their heads and pretended not to see.


    The mountain pig threw Sarah''s body into the pit, then covered some branches at will, and the four discussed.


    "The bows and arrows of the Muta people are still very powerful if they can destroy more than a dozen drug dealers. We have to think of a perfect strategy," said Yinhu.


    The Falcon sneered: "I don''t think it''s so powerful, but it takes advantage of the geographical advantage. Moreover, the equipment of drug dealers is not good. Light a torch to go in? Isn''t that a target? We go in with infrared night vision goggles. Who can sneak on us?"


    Rhinoceros waved his hand and said, "don''t be careless. Be sure to be foolproof."


    "Well, let''s hide first. It is estimated that the helicopter man is also ready to go in. He just hid first when he heard our battle. If we pretend to go and let them go first, we will follow behind?" the Falcon said with a smile.


    The four people thought it was a good idea and immediately swaggered away.


    Behind the tree not far from them, a figure appeared like a ghost. It was the instructor.


    His latent ability made the four people completely imperceptible and easily heard all the dialogue.


    With a sneer, the instructor quickly came to the position of Enron stealth.


    "How''s it going?" Enron asked eagerly.


    The instructor said the whole process again.


    Enron was in high spirits and said happily, "as long as we are still alive. What shall we do?"


    "Wait, of course. We''ll follow them when they go in to save people," said the instructor.


    "No, don''t wait. When we get to that place, they will understand that we don''t even have weapons. How can we save people? They naturally came out. Then we went in together." Enron said firmly.


    "But I only have an infrared night vision mirror. You can''t see anything."


    Enron suddenly smiled: "I can see things in the dark."


    The instructor was stunned and said, "are you sure?"


    "Can you make fun of this?" Enron deliberately scowled.


    "OK, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lying trough, a woman," said the mountain pig hiding in the big tree disappointed.


    The four men hid themselves in a tree and formed a corner. Some looked through binoculars and some looked through sniper glasses. At this time, they communicated in a low voice on the headset.


    "Xiaoshan''s woman really came, but why not bring weapons?" the Falcon muttered in confusion.


    Rhinoceros was suspicious and said, "this woman is not Xiaoshan''s woman, isn''t it? We don''t have any information. It''s the man, like Enron''s bodyguard Qin Yong."


    "Idiot, that''s Enron." silver fox said disdainfully, "the photos are much uglier than real people."


    "Grass, what are you waiting for? These two people will die if they go in. Don''t wait," said mountain pig.


    "Yes, giving Qin Yong a gun is also a helper, and it doesn''t cost money." silver fox smiled.


    "That''s right."


    The four jumped down from the tree and rushed to Enron.


    Enron and the instructor stood facing the dense forest as if they were discussing something. When they heard the footsteps behind them, they turned around.


    The four mercenaries showed sarcasm on their faces. With this reaction speed, they went in enough to die a hundred times.


    But seeing Enron''s face, they were dull.


    Enron smiled: "my name is Enron. Are you here to save Xiaoshan?"


    "Yes," the four answered in unison. They suddenly found that the Oriental people were so beautiful, and the beauty was suffocating.


    Silver fox impassioned way: "Ms. Enron, we are responsible for Xiaoshan''s affairs and promise to save him!"


    "Dear Ms. Enron, we are willing to serve you." the Falcon suddenly showed a gentleman''s demeanor.


    Rhinoceros is not willing to fall behind and quickly said, "we will not only save Xiaoshan, but also ensure your safety. If you need bodyguards in the future, I can help you."


    Mountain pig immediately felt that he was shameless, looked at him contemptuously, but said, "Ms. Enron, please rest assured to stay outside and wait. It''s too dangerous inside. We can''t watch you go in and take risks."


    Enron smiled and said, "thank you. But I must go in, but don''t worry, I won''t drag you down."


    The four immediately showed their chivalry to reassure Enron that she would be safe even if they all died.


    The instructor sneered in his heart. You are all dead. Of course Enron will not die. There is me.


    In his eyes, these four people are worthless. If he fights with his bare hands, he can kill anyone in a second.


    Even Enron didn''t know that the instructor had just broken through the chemical strength. He didn''t rely on any external force. It was the result of every minute and every second.


    This is his courage to come empty handed to save Xiaoshan!


    The four finally remembered the instructor and Enron said, "this is Qin Yong. I hope you can cooperate happily."


    Mountain pig asked in a condescending tone, "Qin Yong, what weapons do you know?"


    "I don''t need weapons." the instructor was not angry at all. Saving Xiaoshan was the most important thing.


    Mountain pig immediately stared: "do you know that there are all bow and arrow experts here. You dare to bring the noble Enron lady to die without any weapons?"


    The instructor immediately made up his mind to let the mountain pig die in the cave.


    Just as he was about to speak, Enron said, "Qin Yong has no weapons. You can give him a gun. His shooting method is very good."


    The rhinoceros immediately smiled and said, "then I''ll give you my pistol."


    He took out his desert eagle and handed it to the instructor.


    The instructor didn''t refuse either. He took out the clip and looked at it, and then inserted it back in an instant.


    This skillful action made the four people face it slightly. It was definitely an expert in playing with guns.


    "Let''s go," Enron said.

 Chapter 376

    Tong Lin arranged the body trap.


    Finally, a shelter was arranged with the rest of the bodies. If you lie down in the back, it will be enough to stop bullets.


    Of course, the grenade can still penetrate, but Tong Lin didn''t plan to hide behind.


    He withdrew to the cave again and said casually:


    "These people are really cautious. They haven''t come for such a long time."


    There was an oil lamp shining in the cave. Ge Yi looked very beautiful with a gun in his hand.


    Tong Lin said with a smile: "Ge Yi, don''t be so nervous. Just a few drug dealers. Look at our ammunition. No matter how many come, they will die."


    Instead, Ge Yi said seriously, "husband, do you think the drug dealers will come in and die like they used to be when so many people have been killed?"


    "Well, I think they either have more people or bring more powerful weapons this time. But don''t worry. We have master to guard us." Tong Lin''s faction was calm.


    "Boy, I won''t protect you." the old voice suddenly sounded.


    Tong Lin did not change his face and said with a smile, "master, tell me how many people have come?"


    "Six people in all."


    "Ah? Only six people?" Tong Lin and Ge Yi felt incredible. There were no less than 50 drug traffickers here. They didn''t have a long memory. Unexpectedly, only six people were sent here?


    He asked again, "master, who are these people?"


    The old man''s answer surprised Tong Lin: "they all came to save Xiaoshan."


    Tong Lin was stunned, but soon figured out the key. It must be that Xiaoshan also disappeared.


    "Master, if you''re here to save Xiaoshan, it''s your own."


    "Boy, why are you so childish? Cultivation resources have always been the most precious thing, which can turn husband and wife against each other and turn father and son into enemies. What''s more, the aura here has begun to dry up?"


    Tong Lin suddenly realized why Shifu didn''t reach out to rescue the Muta people when they were killed. Instead, he didn''t kill these drug dealers until the Muta people died!


    At the same time, he also understood that even if he didn''t kill himself, master would not let these people go. The secrets here are not allowed to be revealed.


    On the contrary, if you don''t kill yourself, you will lose master''s trust, and the consequences are unpredictable.


    He made up his mind in an instant.


    Nothing is more important than getting stronger.


    But a new question arose in his mind:


    "Since the aura began to dry up, why did you leave us both?"


    In his intuition, master must have another intention, and he is more useful than the Muta people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ms. Enron, I''ll give you my infrared night vision goggles."


    Mountain pig walked after his three teammates, looked at Enron''s chest, took off his night vision goggles and handed it over.


    But he was in front of the back of his hand and wanted to take the opportunity to touch Enron''s chest.


    Unexpectedly, Enron accurately stepped back and avoided his salty pig''s hand.


    On the contrary, the instructor quickly took off the night mirror. The mountain pig didn''t even have a chance to touch his hand. The night mirror has been handed to Enron.


    Mountain pig thought he had picked up the night vision goggles safely in the dark. Although he was very sorry, he had no reason to continue.


    Had to pick up the sniper gun, look around through the infrared sight and move on.


    Enron loathed mountain pig. Without being polite to him, he took night vision goggles.


    See more clearly this time. Everyone is a moving light in her eyes.


    Suddenly found that there was a human shape in front, lying on the ground, face down.


    But it''s not yellow in the night vision mirror.


    Color represents the body temperature. The higher the body temperature, the darker the color. For example, the human heart is red, other places are yellow, and the skin is white.


    People who can look at Qi do not need night vision goggles. They can see the halo on their heads. The color of healthy people is pure, and the color of patients is gray.


    Therefore, it is not nonsense for the ancients to judge Qi Yun according to halo.


    "There''s a dead man ahead," Enron warned.


    "Yes, it should be a drug dealer," said mountain pig.


    But the rhinoceros said, "don''t touch the dead man. It''s a trap."


    "Don''t worry, this little trick can''t deceive us." silver fox sneered.


    Enron asked the instructor, "what kind of trap is this?"


    The four mountain pigs are waiting to see the instructor''s joke. Only those who have experienced jungle war know what trap this is.


    I don''t know. The instructor said without thinking, "I''ll just go and have a look."


    The mountain pig four people''s footsteps coagulated and said secretly, idiot, this is your own death. Don''t blame us.


    No one stopped.


    Enron said anxiously, "since it''s a trap, don''t pass."


    "Don''t worry." the instructor walked over calmly with night vision goggles.


    The rhinoceros three immediately squatted down. While reminding Enron, the mountain pig stretched out his hand to grasp it, but he couldn''t see the position. He grabbed an empty space with his voice. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. Enron seemed to be hidden.


    Enron couldn''t take care of the mountain pig. He just stared at the instructor nervously.


    The instructor squatted down and slowly put his hand under the body. Sure enough, he touched a grenade.


    The grenade is hung at the waist, but a thin rattan is tied to the pull ring, and the other end is connected to the wooden stick and nailed into the ground.


    In other words, if someone looks at the body, immediately pull the pull ring and blow it up.


    The instructor cut his fingers, and the cane was cut off. He put his hand in Lei Chuai''s pocket, then turned over the body and looked at it. It was really a drug dealer.


    The drug dealer had only one injury, that is, an arrow pierced his head, and the arrow was not in his head.


    The instructor felt a chill in his heart. The strength of the wooden pagoda people was beyond his imagination.


    But he walked back as if nothing had happened and said casually, "dismantle it and go."


    The four mercenaries were cold in their hearts and had no contempt.


    Enron asked, "was it a bow and arrow?"


    "Yes, through the head," the teacher said.


    The four mountain pigs and Enron were relieved to prove that what Sarah said was true and there was no crazy python, otherwise they would eat the Muta people first.


    Not far away, I came across another body.


    But instead of lying on his stomach, the body was facing up and put a grenade gun a foot away.


    This time the four stopped talking and looked at the instructor.


    The instructor walked slowly over and squatted down to observe carefully. It was still a drug dealer. An arrow pierced his throat.


    There is no doubt that the trap can''t be on the body with the body facing upward, otherwise who will turn it over.


    The instructor reached out and touched the triangular butt of the grenade gun. The butt was hollow. He just groped and found a thin rattan tied to the butt.


    He cut the rattan with his fingers, put the gun in his hand, and then pulled out the grenade on the ground, took off the rattan and put it away.


    The four mercenaries had begun to be thrilled. Everything the instructor did seemed very sophisticated, bold and careful. No wonder he dared to enter the dense forest empty handed!


    The instructor checked the magazine. There was no grenade in it, but he still carried it and said:


    "Let''s go."


    All the way, within five minutes, a third body was found.


    The body was still pierced in the throat by an arrow, but there was no gun on the body, but there was a grenade bag hanging around the waist, like five finger sleeves, with grenades inserted one by one.


    The instructor touched it and determined that there was no problem with the grenade bag. The problem could only be caused by the grenade.


    He picked up a branch, broke it in two, clamped the grenade like chopsticks, slowly pulled it out, and then put it on his nose. There was a fishy smell.


    Like the smell of poison arrows, they are obviously coated with poison.


    The instructor sneered. This person is really vicious. If someone doesn''t touch the grenade bag and directly reaches out to take out the grenade, he will be poisoned.


    He just clamped it with a branch, opened the grenade bin with his other hand and loaded the grenades one by one.


    Then he closed the grenade bin and walked back to Enron with a gun.


    Several rhinoceros have been admired.


    Mountain pig is even worried. Walking ahead is like a thorn in the back. This man is really too dangerous.


    He was already thinking about how to kill the instructor.


    The instructor suddenly stopped and said, "be careful, there is light in front."


    The rhinoceros three took off their night vision goggles. Sure enough, they saw a light in front of them. They were more afraid of the instructor.


    The instructor said, "I''m here to protect Enron. You four go and have a look."


    Mountain pig four people had chest tightness, but there was no refutation.


    They don''t want to risk Enron. Leaving Enron alone is easy to be plotted by the Muta people.


    "Separate formation."


    At the order of the rhinoceros, the four people dispersed in an instant to avoid being shot intensively.


    Then bend down and move forward quickly.


    At this time, Tong Lin was full of miscellaneous thoughts in his heart. He carelessly held a gun and didn''t pay attention to observation at all.


    Goy suddenly said, "come on, be careful."


    Tong Lin is stunned. Why is there no light?


    But just for a moment, they reacted that these six people had infrared night vision goggles!


    He immediately retracted his head, pulled Ge Yi back and said, "put out the lights, come on!"


    Ge Yi quickly blew out all the oil lamps, and then returned to Tong Lin.


    Tong Lin said softly, "don''t expose yourself. If the enemy has night vision goggles, there must be a sniper gun. Exposure is death."


    Eaton became nervous. He could vaguely sense the position of the enemy just now. Now he can''t see anything.


    Time passed slowly.


    The rhinoceros four approached little by little.


    It is only 20 meters away from the hole. It is clearly visible under the night vision mirror. Dozens of bodies are piled up at the hole, like bunkers.


    "Is this a wooden pagoda clan?" the mountain pig scolded.


    This is positional warfare.


    Rhinoceros whispered, "mountain pig, you go around and throw a grenade into the cave."


    Mountain pig also feels that this is a good idea. Since the enemies are gathered in the cave, that grenade will be done.


    He walked around quietly and quickly rushed to the big tree near the cave under the cover of a big tree opposite the cave.


    At the same time when he got under the tree, there was a sound of branches breaking under his feet. Mountain pig didn''t care. It''s normal to have fallen leaves and dead branches under the tree.


    He quickly took off a grenade and heard the sting before he could pull off the pull ring.


    This is the sound of the pull ring pulling away.


    Mountain pig was stunned. Did I accidentally pull off the pull ring?


    The first mock exam was still alive, and then he realized that it was too late to escape. Under his sole, a grenade exploded.

 Chapter 377

    The grenade was buried under a big tree in advance, tied with a fine rattan to the pull ring and connected to the cave.


    Those branches are deliberately placed. As long as you step on them, they will make a sound.


    While hearing the sound, Tong Lin suddenly pulled the fine rattan and sounded the grenade first.


    The four mountain pigs underestimated Tong Lin too much. How can they have no defense in such an important position?


    The grenade exploded.


    How lethal are 300 steel balls splashing at a speed of 67 kilometers per second?


    A moment is not enough to describe its short time. Shanzhu''s legs were blown away. His upper body flew more than ten meters and crashed into another big tree, killing him.


    The three rhinoceros were shocked. They never thought that the primitive people of Amazon could expect their attack and set traps in advance!


    They were so frustrated that they didn''t even see the shadow of the enemy. Without firing a shot, one died first.


    Tong Lin listened carefully to the sound of the body falling to the ground, convinced that one was killed, and immediately pulled the second thin vine.


    The rhinoceros didn''t notice. In the middle of the bunker piled up by the bodies, there was a rocket.


    If there were lights, it would be easy to see, but now they are mutually blind, and rockets will not heat up.


    A thin rattan was tied to the trigger of the rocket launcher, bypassed the butt of the gun and held in Tong Lin''s hand.


    When he pulled it, the rocket ignited instantly, and a thick smoke spewed out from behind. The rotor kept the huge rocket in a straight line and flew straight to the big tree where the rhinoceros was hiding.


    Rhinoceros hasn''t reacted from the shock, but it didn''t expect rockets more terrible than grenades to fly.


    This is beyond his imagination. The primitive people of Amazon can use not only grenades, but also rockets?


    He didn''t have time to dodge. The big tree roared and was wrapped in the flame, together with the rhinoceros behind the tree.


    The big tree turned into a huge torch, shining the whole forest.


    The situation reversed in an instant and became the enemy''s dark and self-evident!


    Although the Falcon and silver fox nearby are a little far away and dodge in time, they are still ashen. Fortunately, the camouflage clothes are flame retardant and play a certain defensive role, but their ears are still buzzing and even lose their hearing.


    Tong Lin was completely guessing that if the enemy came near, he would hide behind the big tree, so the rocket launcher aimed at the big tree in advance.


    At this time, there was the light of fire. He rushed out of the cave with a gun and an owl waist. He was seeing the bombed Falcon and silver fox.


    Tong Lin fired a gun and hit the Falcon''s rib.


    Ge Yi, who followed, fired a shot, but missed the key of the silver fox. He just blew up the soil on the ground and blinded the silver fox''s sight.


    Tong Lin calmly fired the second shot, hitting the waist of Yinhu and directly fried him in two.


    When he succeeded, he immediately pulled goy and was about to hide in the cave.


    But at that moment, the gunshot rang out again.


    Peng!


    A grenade directly blew up goy''s head!


    It was the instructor who shot. Although he was the farthest away, his shooting was too good.


    Tong Lin was hiding under the shelter made of the body, revealing only a pair of eyes, but Ge Yi''s whole head was exposed and completely became a gun handle.


    The instructor chose goy without hesitation.


    Tong Lin''s pull was a second late. He didn''t save Ge Yi, but pulled down Ge Yi''s body. The blood gushing like a spring watered Tong Lin''s head with a burning cavity.


    He was numb.


    It was as if his life had been blasted out of a corner, which made him sad and inexplicable.


    Although Ge Yi has strengthened him, he really wants to work with Ge Yi all his life. Ge Yi is also determined to follow him. Tong Lin has already regarded Ge Yi as the only partner in his life, and there will be no second woman.


    But this slow road of life, just took the first step, broke the halberd and sank into sand.


    Goy went ahead of him.


    Tong Lin thought of his promise to live and die together and slowly closed his eyes.


    Then holding the headless body of goyi, the blood was still dripping, and he slowly stood up.


    He doesn''t want to see who killed him. It must be Xiaoshan''s men. It''s better not to see each other.


    He doesn''t resent it either. It''s a misunderstanding for Xiaoshan, but it''s not for him.


    He''s really going to kill all six of them.


    But goy''s departure made him discouraged.


    The instructor in the distance was slightly stunned and held the trigger hand. Finally, he didn''t move.


    "This man is asking for death. It should be his lover." Enron whispered.


    "Well, there are only these two people here." the instructor put down the gun.


    Enron was stunned, and then realized that if there were anyone else, it would be impossible for him to do so.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Enron stepped forward.


    The two walked side by side, the tree was still burning, beeping, and the light shone on the whole forest.


    Tong Lin still closed his eyes and waited for the shot that sent him into reincarnation.


    But the shot never came.


    Do you recognize me?


    Tong Lin flashed and then denied. No one could recognize his blood all over his face.


    Moreover, people holding primitive tribes can only be regarded as tribal people.


    "Where is Xiaoshan?"


    No footsteps were heard, and the instructor''s question sounded, speaking English.


    For a moment, Tong Lin thought his ears were pasted with blood, but then realized that it was not, otherwise this sentence would not be so clear.


    He closed his eyes, but answered in Chinese, "Xiaoshan has never been here."


    "Ah." Enron exclaimed, isn''t this a man from the primitive tribe?


    The instructor asked in surprise, "who are you?"


    "Tong Lin."


    Enron exclaimed again.


    Then he looked at each other with the instructor and asked, "aren''t you with Xiaoshan? Where is he?"


    "I don''t know where he is. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you killed my wife." Tong Lin suddenly opened his eyes and locked his eyes directly on the instructor. He said coldly: "you''re Qin Yong."


    The instructor sneered, "yes. How many of us have you killed? You have betrayed Xiaoshan."


    By betrayal, he meant leaving Xiaoshan.


    "That''s right. If you don''t kill me today, you will regret it." Tong Lin''s eyes are like an eagle.


    The instructor was a little surprised, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you."


    The grenade gun instantly pointed to Tong Lin''s eyebrows and pulled the trigger directly.


    Enron hurriedly said, "don''t shoot!"


    In her heart, this is Xiaoshan''s person. No matter what mistake she makes, she has to let Xiaoshan deal with it.


    At the critical moment, the instructor suddenly lifted the muzzle of his gun. The grenade flew past Tong Lin''s scalp, blasted into the wall of the cave, and directly blasted an oil lamp into powder.


    Tong Lin didn''t even frown.


    The instructor also admired himself and said faintly, "I''m waiting for you to take revenge."


    Tong Lin nodded: "you won''t be disappointed."


    Then he took goy''s body and went to the depths of the forest. He didn''t want to leave here. He just wanted to bury his lover.


    He concluded that the two men would die at once in the hands of master, and goyi''s Revenge would be avenged immediately.


    Master, no outsiders are allowed to leave alive.


    Enron looked at Tong Lin leaving, just slightly frowned and said to the instructor, "let''s go in and look for it."


    "Of course." the instructor took the lead in entering the cave with a gun.


    After all, Sarah said that Xiaoshan was imprisoned in this cave, and there was indeed a primitive tribe here.


    The cave was not tortuous, and soon came to the end. They found the entrance of the prison.


    Enron''s heart jumped. Is Tong Lin lying?


    The instructor looked down with night vision goggles. It was 50 meters deep, but there was no one.


    Enron also took night vision goggles and observed carefully. There was no one, but she still shouted:


    "Husband, are you down there?"


    The echo sounded and there was no response.


    Enron looked anxiously at the instructor: "no, is that crazy Python true?"


    Python is a cold-blooded animal. Its light is very dim. It is easy to ignore it if you don''t look carefully.


    The instructor looked again and said, "at least there''s no bottom. The wall can''t be seen."


    The prison is like a jar with a narrow mouth and a big belly. It is small at both ends and large in the middle.


    "Let''s go down," Enron said firmly.


    She must find out whether there are Python here.


    "Let''s go out to look for the rattan and rub a rope," said the instructor.


    Of course, he won''t let Enron stay on it. It''s dangerous for Tong Lin to come back.


    "OK." Enron turned and walked outside the cave, and the instructor walked side by side.


    Before they were halfway out, they suddenly heard an old voice behind them:


    "Keep the change."


    The instructor''s hair stood up in an instant, Enron''s hair was creepy.


    This is more frightening than the ghost cry in the middle of the night. There is no one in the cave, but there is it as soon as you turn around.


    The instructor and Enron turned around slowly. At first glance, there was a human shaped light mass in the night vision mirror, hanging in mid air, as if there were only the upper body and no lower body.


    They were surprised. Qi Qi took off the night vision goggles. When they looked again, they were so surprised that their hair stood up, their hair had to be separated, and their cold sweat was flying.


    In front of him was a naked white haired old man, as strong as a lion, with a terrible momentum, but it was not enough to make them afraid. What was really terrible was that the lower body of the old man was a python with a thick waist!


    The scales of the python radiated a faint light, stretching from the prison entrance to the cave that day. I don''t know how long it was inside.


    The monster directly broke through the sky they imagined, leaving only a piece of terror in their mind.


    "Those who see me are dead, and you two are no exception." the old man''s plain words seemed to be natural.


    The instructor finally woke up and raised his hand to shoot the old man.


    But his hand had just moved, and the gun flew out directly into the old man''s hand. He sneered contemptuously and rubbed his hands. The gun was like dough and crumpled into a round iron pimple.


    But at the moment of the old man''s strength, Enron suddenly felt the real yuan!


    Follow the whirlpool crazy rotation!


    The real yuan in the old man''s body was wildly inhaled by the vortex. It was too thick and stronger than the real yuan in Xiaoshan. I don''t know how many times.


    From the appearance, there seemed to be a layer of white fog between them, rolling like the wind, pouring from the old man''s body to Enron.


    The old man''s eyes showed extreme panic. The more he struggled, the faster the real yuan flowed out. He wanted to kill Enron, but his whole body was wrapped by the vortex. The suction force was stronger and stronger, and his real yuan was weaker and weaker!

 Chapter 378

    "Who the hell are you?" the old man roared.


    With the roar of his life, the air was turbulent, and his white hair, like a dandelion, fell with the wind.


    Immediately after him, his teeth fell off and fell on the rock ground one by one, making a crisp sound like big beads falling on a jade plate.


    His face withered rapidly, and the wrinkles on his face deepened and increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, becoming more and more dense and dry, just like the dead bark of a dead tree.


    His copper bell like eyes quickly faded until a shadow shrouded them and they were completely blind.


    The skin has no luster, and even the muscles are shriveled, just like an old man.


    From the big tree outside the cave came the cry of an owl.


    Ououou¡ª¡ª


    The cry sounds terrible.


    The instructor was relieved to know that the old man must be dying.


    When people are dying, they will emit a smell that only owls can smell, and owls like this smell best. Even if they can smell it a few miles away, they will come immediately and make a happy cry.


    This is an ominous sign that people say. Whoever has an owl at the door will die.


    Sure enough, the old man''s muddy eyes closed, his body slowly fell down, began to twitch and stopped moving.


    Enron was finally free from the majestic energy impact.


    She felt that her whole body was full of terrible energy, filled with every cell of her, and her ears could hear all the sounds she wanted to hear within a kilometer. Eyes in the dark cave, just like in the daytime, can see everything clearly, and nothing can be concealed.


    She didn''t know what she was now, but she was sure that the old man couldn''t kill her even if he hadn''t been sucked away.


    She looked at the old man piteously and said to the instructor:


    "Take him back to the cave. That''s his home and let him sleep."


    The instructor nodded and reached out to grab the old man, but the python immediately shrunk and automatically shrunk to the prison.


    The instructor thought the old man was not dead, but he was wrong. His upper body was indeed dead, but his lower body was a python. Even if he was dead, each body had an instinctive reaction and could defend automatically.


    At this time, you should feel the danger and automatically retract into the prison.


    The instructor loosened his hand and looked at the old man''s body and disappeared at the hole. After a while, there was a loud sound of a canopy. It was the loud sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    The old man is indeed dead.


    The instructor looked at Enron and became more and more excited.


    This is in a dark cave. If it is outside, how breathtaking it should be?


    Enron said, "I believe Tong Lin''s words now. Xiaoshan has never been to this place in the future."


    "Of course, the old man can''t swallow a person. Let''s go and find Xiaoshan."


    They walked out of the cave side by side and walked out of the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Lin buried Ge Yi and sat in front of the grave muttering:


    "Goy, you are my only wife, always. I will stand at the peak of the world, achieve supreme glory, and step on everyone to pay tribute to your dead. Wait for me."


    After a long silence, he turned slowly and walked back to the cave.


    Enron and the instructor have disappeared, and there is a dead silence in the cave.


    Tong Lin is a little strange. Why don''t you see the body?


    Did master let them go?


    How is that possible?


    He shouted, "master, are those two dead?"


    Silent.


    Tong Lin suddenly flashed a terrible idea. Did he win Enron and Qin Yong?


    How is this possible?


    He walked quickly to the entrance of the prison, but he couldn''t see anything.


    He turned around and rushed out of the cave. Soon he ran in wearing silver fox''s infrared night vision goggles. Looking down carefully, master was lying on the ground. The light mass was very weak and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    With a bang in Tong Lin''s head, master lost!


    He didn''t dare to jump down this time. He turned quickly and soon rubbed a 50 meter long rattan rope. Then he set up a cross bar at the mouth of the prison, tied one end of the rattan rope to the cross bar, and quickly went down to the prison.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    He held the old man''s head and asked eagerly. With night vision goggles, he didn''t find the python.


    But when he held his head and the thick Python tail of the bucket, he suddenly rolled it upside down, wrapped him directly and tightened it quickly!


    Tong Lin''s mind flashed like a thunderbolt. Suddenly he understood that master is a man''s first Python!


    No wonder it can scare so many people to death.


    He hurriedly shouted, "master! I''m Tong Lin!"


    At the moment when his bones were about to be broken, the python body slowly loosened. Tong Lin was relieved, broke free from the python body, picked up the old man''s upper body and asked eagerly, "master, what''s going on?"


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, but he couldn''t see anything.


    His lips moved, and his voice was as old as the bark rubbing: "I was drained of Zhenyuan and vitality... You are not the opponent of that woman... Don''t take revenge on her..."


    Tong Lin exclaimed in horror, "how did she do it?"


    "... I don''t know... Listen to me... After I die... The master... Will know... Check my memory... Catch the woman..." the old man''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    Tong Lin hurriedly asked, "master, who is the master?"


    "... the Martians... Created me..."


    The old man''s voice was finally weak and inaudible. Finally, he sank and died completely.


    Tong Lin stayed.


    It turned out that master was created by Martians.


    He knew from Xiaoshan that the Martians had destroyed mankind four times.


    Martians and earthlings are destined to be enemies of life and death.


    "But for me, is it the enemy of life and death?"


    "It''s the right choice to take revenge on Ge Yi by the hand of Martians."


    "I don''t need to work hard for the survival of people on earth. That''s not my ideal."


    "I just want to be strong! Be strong by all means and stand at the peak of the world!"


    "Let the Martians come. One day, the Martians will be trampled under my feet." Tong Lin sneered.


    Tong Lin believes in master''s words. With Martian Technology, he combines human and python genes to make Python have human wisdom and Python''s ability to adapt to the environment, and then perform specific tasks. This is very possible.


    It can even prolong people''s life.


    At present, the longest living animal in the world is not a turtle, but a "green velvet snake" living in the deep sea. It will grow an obvious ring at the tail every year like a tree ring.


    Biologists found a "green velvet snake" in the deep sea of the South Pacific. The sea snake has 1867 rings, that is to say, it has lived on the seabed for 1867 years.


    According to research, this is still a young snake. It will live for more than 200000 years.


    In other words, the green velvet snake of the dinosaur era can live to the present!


    It can be imagined that there are too many secrets in the deep sea that we don''t know.


    Tong Lin felt that master''s life must be much longer than that of the green velvet snake. The larger the python, the longer its life.


    Perhaps only people like master can survive the disaster of human destruction.


    Perhaps this Amazonian magical plant originally came from Mars. After all, there are no other continents.


    Perhaps the Sphinx in Egypt is not fictional, and they can''t spend so much engineering for an imaginary thing. It is a sacrifice to a creature like a master, a creature created by Martians.


    Tong Lin thought silently, turned slowly, grabbed the rattan rope and climbed out of the prison.


    He threw all the bodies into the burning flame and cleaned up the place.


    He became the only creature and master of the dense forest.


    Then he sat in the cave and began to practice.


    The dense forest was finally burned through a hole. It was no longer dark here, and the sun was shining here.


    But unfortunately, a heavy rain fell that night.


    Those branches and leaves vines seemed to grow desperately, soon covered the cavity again, and gradually thickened.


    But overnight, the hole disappeared, and even the roots of the burning tree began to grow again.


    Reiki nourishes, terror is like this.


    ¡­¡­


    Enron put on the veil again.


    Because the instructor has shortness of breath, she can''t resist her charm and temptation.


    Enron secretly made a decision: with my current strength, I no longer need bodyguards. When you find Xiaoshan, let the instructor follow him.


    "Where can we find Xiaoshan?" the instructor finally asked.


    At ordinary times, he made the decision, and Enron never objected. But now, the instructor suddenly felt that Enron Zhizhu was in control, and all his abilities exceeded him.


    Sure enough, Enron firmly said, "Xiaoshan must be in another dense forest, but we don''t know how many such places there are in the Amazon, so we''ll ask someone from the primitive tribe first."


    "OK." the instructor stopped talking.


    Enron suddenly accelerated.


    The instructor followed closely and couldn''t help but be shocked. What he was good at was speed, but compared with Enron, it was nothing. Enron walked at will, ten meters at a time, looking at the slow pace. In fact, the speed was very fast.


    He had to do his best to keep up.


    Until sunset.


    "Let''s have a rest and look for it tomorrow?" said the instructor.


    "No, there is a tribe ahead." Enron said, suddenly quickening his pace.


    In a few minutes, he walked out of a kilometer and stopped behind a big tree. The instructor then hid his body and observed secretly.


    He saw a tribal wall.


    Enron listened for a while and whispered, "there are women in this tribe. It''s not good for you to go in. Wait outside."


    "I see." the instructor agreed immediately.


    He said in his heart, are they all women? Compared with Enron, it''s not.


    Enron was in a vertical shape and flew in directly from the wall. Suddenly, countless women screamed.


    She landed lightly, not surprised by the dust, just like a fairy flying outside the sky.


    Those women are stupid. They have never seen such a beautiful woman. They doubt that this is the goddess from heaven.


    "My name is Enron. Can any of you speak English?"


    Enron spoke first.


    Those women listened to the voice of music and were more convinced that this was the goddess.


    But an old woman came up and said respectfully:


    "Hello, goddess Enron. My name is sang. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 379

    Enron was very happy and asked, "I want to know where the thickest and tall forest in the Amazon is?"


    Thornton understood that this was not a goddess. Is there anything the goddess didn''t know?


    But she still said respectfully: "there are more than a dozen places like Amazon, but the thickest place is the gathering place of Muta people. Outsiders are not allowed to enter that place."


    "Oh, I''ve been there. Say the nearest one."


    In a word, Enron startled sang. He entered the territory of the Muta people and was able to come out alive?


    She quickly explained the location of the nearest dense forest in detail, but it was the place where Xiaoshan was located.


    "Thank you very much." Enron said sincerely.


    But as soon as the voice fell, his face suddenly changed.


    A sharp arrow, with a sharp whistling, shot at the back of her head!


    The old woman suddenly looked behind Enron and showed shock: "chief?"


    Enron was angry, but he couldn''t dodge, otherwise the old woman named sang would be shot to death!


    She had to turn back and copy, grabbed the arrow shaft and looked coldly at the past.


    In front of the most richly decorated house stood an old woman with chicken skin and crane hair, holding a cast iron scepter in her hand, which was a meter higher than her. The old woman could not see her Kung Fu.


    The arrow just now was shot by a strong woman beside her.


    The strong woman is very beautiful, but unfortunately her eyes are sinister, which greatly reduces her overall temperament. At this time, the woman is still holding a bow and arrow in her hand, but she has opened her mouth. Unexpectedly, someone can catch her arrow empty handed?


    "Ona, why did you attack the Enron goddess?" Sang asked angrily.


    She spoke the tribal language. Enron couldn''t understand it, but she felt that she was speaking for herself.


    Ona returned to her senses, the same tribal language, sneered:


    "The chief ordered all the soldiers to obey. Sang colluded with Tong Lin to rob the female soldiers of our tribe. Today, he colluded with this foreign woman in an attempt to repeat the old trick and shoot the two people immediately!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the female soldiers raised their bows and arrows and aimed at Enron and sang. But no one put an arrow, because Enron is so beautiful and sacred that people dare not blaspheme.


    But she didn''t know that this was the cause of the disaster. Ona was jealous of Enron''s beauty, so she ran directly to the chief to frame sang.


    At this time, those women and children who were not soldiers retreated one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, only Enron and sang were left in the middle of the whole square.


    Enron immediately frowned. She was confident that she could protect herself, but what about sang?


    The worst thing was that she couldn''t understand what several people said and had no excuse at all.


    Sang shouted angrily, "chief, this Enron goddess is just asking the way. Only I know English here. Of course, I will answer. When are we going to kidnap female soldiers?"


    The chief showed a trace of hesitation in her eyes. She believed ona very much at the beginning, but after seeing Enron, she doubted again.


    Ona pointed to sang and shouted:


    "How dare you say you didn''t collude with Tong Lin? You''ve been together for three consecutive days. As soon as Tong Lin left, Ge Yi disappeared. Ge Yi doesn''t know a foreign language. How did they discuss elopement? It''s clear that you colluded with Tong Lin and kidnapped Ge Yi!"


    All the women nodded slightly. This is indeed the truth. Ge Yi doesn''t understand foreign languages and there is no possibility of elopement.


    Sang had to explain: "I just taught Tong Lin the tribal language for three days so that he can communicate with Ge Yi. They eloped voluntarily. That''s their business. What does it have to do with me? I''m old and frail. Can I kidnap a female soldier?"


    The girls suddenly understood that it seemed that they really eloped, and sang just didn''t report it.


    But they still don''t think Enron wants to kidnap female soldiers. Why does a woman kidnap a woman?


    Ona wanted to say more, but the chief waved his hand and said:


    "Sang didn''t report the information. He deliberately provided convenience for the two to elope. Without repentance, he sophisticated and deceived the chief and was executed on the spot according to the clan rules. This woman broke into our tribe without authorization. She was a party with sang and was executed for the same crime and shot an arrow!"


    There was a loud noise before the voice fell.


    The wooden door in the middle of the wall was kicked into powder by the instructor. He had long been murderous outside, but Enron didn''t express it. He endured it all the time. At this time, he finally broke out after listening to the chief for a long time.


    He stood majestically at the door and attracted the eyes of all female soldiers.


    The chief suddenly flew into a rage and screamed sharply:


    "Shoot him!"


    Ona is very fast. She bends her bow and takes an arrow and shoots it at the center of the instructor''s eyebrows.


    The instructor showed his eyes and didn''t hide. He grabbed the arrow shaft as soon as he reached out. The arrow was less than a centimeter from the center of the eyebrow.


    "Listen to me, everyone. If someone shoots an arrow, this is an example!"


    The voice did not fall, the arrow was shot like a bullet, with a sharp roar, and the speed was not sure how many times faster than ona.


    Ona didn''t even have a chance to dodge. She was penetrated into the middle of her eyebrows and out of the back of her head. The arrow didn''t stop. It was nailed directly to the door, and the tail of the arrow was still shaking!


    This earth shaking means completely deterred those female soldiers, although they didn''t understand what the instructor said.


    But the chief did not look at ona and screamed sharply:


    "Shoot him with arrows!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the female soldiers turned the arrow and shot at the instructor.


    The real random arrows shot at once, but the instructor suddenly retreated and directly retreated to the door. All the arrows failed. However, he stretched out his hand to catch an arrow from the front, shook his hand across the door, screamed through the air, and nailed it to the center of the chief''s eyebrows in an instant!


    The chief''s body suddenly tilted back, with his scepter, banging on the ground.


    The instructor reappeared at the door and sternly asked:


    "Who else dares to shoot an arrow?"


    His heart is depressed. These stupid women really don''t know life or death. He can kill the tribe with empty hands, not to mention a grenade in his pocket.


    The women were completely shocked.


    Especially the death of the chief and ona made them completely lose their dominance.


    These women became a plate of loose sand, revealing their nature and becoming lambs to be slaughtered.


    Enron sighed in his heart that he was still too soft. This kind of thing had to be cut off quickly.


    She glanced at the crowd and said in a loud voice:


    "Your chief is dead. Now I elect sang to be chief. Who has an opinion?"


    These people didn''t know what she said, but they all breathed a sigh of relief. It was obviously the tone of questioning, and there was no malice.


    Even many people think that it seems better if Enron is the chief.


    After hearing Enron''s words, Sang was startled and quickly said:


    "Enron goddess, I am a man who has made mistakes and am not qualified to be a chief."


    Enron asked curiously, "is it to help Ge Yi elope?"


    Sang was embarrassed and explained, "no, when I was young, I ran out of the tribe to enter the world, and I came back when I was old."


    "No wonder only you can speak English." Enron smiled. "I said you can, you can. Translate to them. Who doesn''t agree to talk to me."


    Sang had no choice but to repeat it in tribal language.


    The women looked at each other, but no one said a word.


    Even if someone refuses to accept it, look at the tragic death of the chief and ona, they don''t dare to make a sound.


    Enron nodded: "very good. From now on, sang is the chief."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Enron and the instructor left the tribe.


    In one night, she learned the tribal language and stunned sang.


    At first, Tong Lin learned it in three days. She has been very impressed, but compared with Enron, it''s just the difference between heaven and earth.


    Since Enron absorbed the energy of human python, he never forgets either his eyes or his ears. Even if he doesn''t sleep, he is not sleepy. He is completely like superman.


    When she left, she specially called the people together and said in tribal language, "I will come back in the future. If any of you dare to disrespect sang and seek to seize the position of chief, there will be no amnesty!"


    She also saw that this group of women had to be awed. They only worship the strong.


    Sure enough, these women showed their loyalty to the chief without any resistance.


    Enron and the instructor left at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking to the river, I suddenly found a bonfire in front of me.


    It was morning at this time, and it was obvious that the bonfire was not just born. The two were here last night.


    Enron became curious and motioned the instructor to hide behind the tree to see what the two men wanted to do. If they wanted to be bad for the female tribe, they would kill them directly.


    Next to the campfire are two naked tribal people, a man and a woman. The woman is actually a one armed man. She is eating barbecue. There is a rifled black Kaimen crocodile on the ground.


    Although the two tribesmen were sitting, Enron felt that they were tall, definitely more than two meters.


    The two men talked while eating.


    "Ina, your injury has healed. Can we have a wedding?"


    "Kuihu, I don''t know your wife''s life and death. You want to do that with me?" ina showed a trace of anger.


    "She must be dead, I swear. No one can escape from the heavy fire of drug dealers! I escaped for the continuation of the Muta people. It''s a pity that they don''t listen to me, otherwise they can save more people."


    Kuihu''s face is the expression that I don''t go to hell and who goes to hell.


    Ina shook her head slightly and her eyes were sad: "I can promise you only if I bury your wife."


    Kuihu''s face changed slightly and said sternly, "ina, our gathering place has been occupied by drug traffickers. If we go back now, we will die! I order you as a clan leader that you can''t go back for the continuation of the wooden pagoda clan!"


    Ina stared at Kui lake and said word by word, "even if it''s death, I''ll go back and have a look."


    She was extremely despised. As the man with the highest cultivation of the wooden pagoda people, she let the wooden pagoda people be destroyed. He ran out alone. What qualifications do he have to be a patriarch?


    Kuihu looked away and said:


    "Ina, I have a way to ensure that we go back safe and sound."


    "Oh, what way?" ina still admired Kui Lake''s resourcefulness.


    "The woman next to Tong Lin is from the female tribe. We just go to the female tribe and tell the chief that their best female soldiers are imprisoned in the wooden pagoda tribe. They will all go out with us to save them."


    Kuihu''s eyes said without expression, but he was very proud of it. He killed people with a knife and really played with it.

 Chapter 380

    I don''t know. After hearing this, ina suddenly changed her color:


    "Bah! Kuihu, are you still a man? Cheat a group of women to die for you?"


    Kuihu''s cheeks twitched and asked coldly:


    "How could I deceive them? That woman is indeed locked up in the prison with Tong Lin! What''s more, is it the survival of the wooden pagoda family or the women? Why are so many of them dead?"


    Ina trembled with anger, threw the crocodile meat roasted by Kuihu into the fire, then stood up and stared at Kuihu fiercely:


    "Remember, my love''s mother is a member of the female tribe. You dare to let them die. I''m the first to let you die!"


    Kuihu also stared round his eyes and roared, "your lover is dead! Now your lover is me! For the continuation of the wooden pagoda family, you must forget Oka. Everything is based on the wooden pagoda family!"


    "Kui lake!" ina''s eyes became blood red, as if she wanted to choose someone to eat. She said coldly: "remember, my lover will always be Oka. I promise you, just for the continuation of the wooden pagoda family. I can have children with you, but you are not my lover!"


    Kuihu said affectionately, "but I love you. I have always loved you since you were a child."


    Ina was suddenly speechless and her expression eased. Kuihu was really kind to her since she was a child.


    Just then, Kui lake suddenly snapped:


    "Who? Come out!"


    Ina was startled. Why didn''t she notice anyone approaching?


    Then he saw that Enron and the instructor turned around the tree and Shi Shi ran came over.


    Yina was shocked. Both of them were masters.


    Kui lake was suddenly stunned.


    His eyes were fixed on Enron, and he couldn''t open his eyes again.


    Enron knew what was in Kuihu''s mind after just sweeping, and immediately despised him. The man who just said that he loved ina since childhood now showed his nature, with the light of wild animals beating in his eyes.


    "You just said you wanted to use the women of the tribe to die for you?" Enron asked Kui Lake faintly.


    Ina was startled. It turned out that the two had already arrived.


    Kuihu instantly judged that Enron must have something to do with the female tribe. He immediately denied: "I just let them save their soldiers, not let them die. If they really fight, I will rush ahead."


    Enron said faintly, "then I can tell you that you don''t have to worry. Ge Yi is dead."


    "Ah? That''s great." Kuihu said casually. He immediately felt speechless and quickly added: "I mean, women in the tribe don''t have to take risks."


    Ina immediately questioned, "how do you know that GE Yi is dead?"


    "Because I went to the gathering place of the wooden pagoda family yesterday."


    "What?" ina changed color instantly: "are you drug dealers?"


    She subconsciously thought that since she came out safely, it could only be the gang of drug dealers.


    "No, when I went, all the drug dealers were dead." Enron said.


    "Dead? Who''s there?" ina asked in shock.


    "Tong Lin is the only one."


    "Ah?"


    Not only ina was shocked, but Kui lake suddenly changed color.


    At first, Tong Lin wanted to fight against drug traffickers for the Muta people, but he not only didn''t agree, but put Tong Lin and them in prison.


    He told ina about it, but now Tong Lin is the only place where the Muta people gather.


    The only explanation is that Tong Lin not only got out of trouble, but also killed all the drug dealers.


    Kuihu felt his face burning. This slap was too cruel.


    The drug dealer killed all the Muta people, but Tong Lin killed all the drug dealers.


    Ina glared at Kui lake and said to Enron, "thank you for telling us that we''re going back to the gathering place of the wooden pagoda family and say goodbye."


    She saw that Enron meant no harm, so she went back directly.


    But yinawan didn''t expect that Kuihu grabbed her and said seriously, "Yina, our Muta people are rare, which is the time to grow."


    What do you mean when ina stays?


    Kui lake has turned to Enron and said, "my name is Kui lake. I''m the head of the wooden pagoda family. I don''t know what you call it?"


    "Enron."


    "OK. As the patriarch, I solemnly tell you that you can join the Muta tribe and become a member of the greatest tribe in the Amazon. In addition, I solemnly promise to marry you." Kuihu said very seriously.


    Ina looked at Kui lake and frowned. Are you so strong? You marry two wives alone?


    If the instructor can understand, Kuihu is dead now. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know what the three people say.


    Enron was not angry and asked with a smile:


    "What about ina?"


    "Ina doesn''t love me. I can''t force her. As long as you join the Muta family, I only marry you." Kuihu said frankly.


    Inalton''s color changed, and the shamelessness of quel Lake exceeded her imagination.


    Enron smiled and asked Kuihu, "so you still love ina. You just marry me to have children for you, don''t you?"


    "No, no, no, I love you. Just now I said I liked her just for the growth of the Muta family and for her to have children, I had to coax her to be obedient." Kuihu was still sincere.


    Ina flew into a rage:


    "Kuihu! You are so shameless! From now on, I am the clan leader! You have been expelled from the Muta clan, get out!"


    Kui lake also changed color, turned to ina and said coldly, "did you forget the conditions for being a patriarch?"


    "Didn''t forget!" ina looked contemptuous: "I''m officially challenging you now!"


    Kuihu was so angry that he laughed: "hahaha, I accept your challenge. For your sake of only one arm, I can let you use weapons, and I will take your moves empty handed."


    Ina was rude: "OK! But I have no weapons. Give me your knife."


    Kuihu really threw the dagger to ina in order to perform in front of Enron.


    "Thank you, but I won''t keep my hand!"


    Ina burst into a drink, and her body suddenly flashed strangely, and she brushed past Kui lake.


    Then they seemed to freeze there.


    After a breath, ina turned blankly and looked at Kui lake.


    Kuihu''s head tilted back and fell to the ground, and the blood on his neck sprayed on the treetops.


    Enron and the instructor have blasted back ten meters to avoid the splash of blood.


    "Why?"


    Ina looked puzzled. Why didn''t Kui Lake dodge?


    But I didn''t know that Kuihu was ready to dodge. For a moment, his whole body suddenly vented.


    Kuihu''s cultivation is far worse than the old man. With Enron''s terrible strength, he drained it in an instant.


    At this moment, the dagger cut his neck.


    Kill with a knife.


    "Ina, I advise you not to go back to the wooden pagoda family. You are not Tong Lin''s opponent. That''s all you say. Do it yourself."


    Enron and the instructor disappeared leisurely into the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    Batis wiped a cold sweat.


    His luxurious bedroom, which he spent tens of millions of dollars to decorate, was in a mess as if 10000 rhinoceros had just passed by.


    There were seven bodies lying on the ground, and their bodies were riddled with holes, like a sieve.


    Among them, three young men in suits are the only three King Kong left around him.


    The other four bodies in camouflage clothes are the killers who raided the villa, which can be said to be the top killers in the world.


    "Mr. Batis, you are surprised."


    Outside the door came a senior police officer with a fat head and big ears. It was the police chief Crowe.


    Of course, the person who saved Batis was not crow. Although the police were controlled by Batis, they always rushed to the scene when the enemy was destroyed.


    It was Batis himself who really killed the four killers.


    No one knows what a powerful mechanism is hidden in the design of his bedroom, even the eight King Kong.


    "Crow, I want to know immediately the real identity of these four killers and who their employers are," Batis said murderously.


    "No problem. There are few such top killers in the world. I think I''ll know as soon as I check the database." crow waved his hand while talking, and a group of policemen came in and quickly carried away the bodies.


    In this city, the police are used to wash the ground.


    Batis never expected to protect himself with the police, he continued:


    "Crow, has the champion of this unrestricted fighting competition come out?"


    He is most concerned about this matter now. All the eight experts under him are dead. Those ordinary bodyguards are vulnerable to the top killers.


    "Come out, the champion is gulbo."


    "Sure enough, it''s him. I want to recruit this man," Batis said happily.


    Crowe spread his hands: "Mr. Bartis, you''d better hear me finish. Just this morning, gulber was attacked by a stranger and was knocked down in less than three seconds."


    "What?" Batis stared round his eyes: "the champion of unrestricted fighting can be defeated in three seconds?"


    "That''s right. But the strength gap is not so big. Gulbo doesn''t know him, but he knows gulbo. Moreover, what he is good at is standing skills. If gulbo gets entangled closely, he will lose."


    Batis suddenly nodded and said, "fighting is largely accidental. Even if it''s unexpected, this man is also very powerful. By the way, what''s his background?"


    "His name is Qinglong. He is a wanted criminal in China."


    Batis''s eyes lit up: "are you sure he''s a wanted man?"


    "It''s no mistake. We''ve been arrested by the police and checked with the Chinese side. They asked for extradition, but unfortunately, there are no extradition regulations between our two countries, and I refused." crow smiled.


    Batis smiled: "OK. I''ll send someone in to talk to him. If it''s settled, you can arrange a chance to escape from prison."


    "No problem," Crowe said very easily.


    Just then, a policeman came in and saluted: "report to the director, the four people have been identified. They are from the Arctic Fox mercenary Corps."


    "What? Arctic fox?"


    Batis and Crouch''s face changed greatly!


    If compared with individual combat capability, arctic fox is the world''s top mercenary.


    It can be said that no one is the opponent of arctic fox mercenaries in one-on-one combat.


    There are only thirty of them, but they have created an invincible miracle!


    But it''s incredible that arctic foxes are in hungry countries. They all receive business from Europe. This time, they actually cross continents to South America?

 Chapter 381

    Bartiston felt a serious problem.


    "Who''s the employer?" Crowe asked.


    The policeman glanced at Batis and whispered:


    "Li Yinxin offered a reward of one billion dollars for Mr. Batis''s head."


    "What?" Crowe lost his demeanor, stared and exclaimed, "a billion dollars?"


    "That''s right. A billion dollars."


    If Batis was attacked by thunder, his back was cold and numb.


    It''s a big deal. I''ve never heard of it.


    A billion dollars is enough for a small country to start a war, but Li Yinxin just offered a reward to buy his head!


    What hatred is this?


    Of course Batis knows where this hatred comes from.


    It was just a surprise. Li Yinxin not only determined that he did it, but also directly offered a reward of one billion for his head.


    He felt a little wronged because he didn''t kill Xiaoshan himself and didn''t even have time to blackmail.


    At the same time, he suddenly felt that everyone was unreliable.


    Any friend who talks very happily may take out a gun the next second, shoot him in the heart and cut off his head.


    It''s a reward for another person. No one will believe it. I''m sure I doubt whether I can get a billion reward.


    But Li Yinxin is just a woman and the richest woman on earth.


    No one dared to question her ability to pay, and her credibility.


    As the actual controller of the two-star group, with assets of more than $20 billion, living in the most expensive mansion in the world, not only the family power is huge, but also relying on the power of Xiaoshan. The most important thing is that Li Yinxin is such a wayward woman.


    If you have money, I''ll kill you with it!


    Crowe took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at Batis and asked the police officer:


    "Where did the news come from?"


    "From a mercenary. He said that now the world''s top mercenaries are infiltrating Rio. In particular, some lone killers also gather in Rio. Although they can''t get the reward by their personal ability, they hope to fish in troubled waters and wait to pick up a bargain."


    Batis suddenly became angry and shouted:


    "Get it! Get it all! Let them know how powerful I am!"


    Crowe hurriedly comforted: "Mr. Batis, of course we will catch them, but we need a reason. Unless they enter the country illegally, they can''t catch those with legitimate identities."


    He paused and added, "even so, our police will suffer heavy losses."


    Batis understood and simply said, "I sponsor $10 million."


    "OK." Crowe immediately smiled, "it''s enough to comfort the dead soul. I''ll deploy it now. Goodbye."


    Crow said a word, then turned and left. When he walked out of the door, his smile immediately disappeared and cursed: "MAHLE Gobi, people pay a billion for your life, and you pay 10 million for our life? You think it''s white!"


    Batis bounced the debris on the bullet and looked out of the window. A large number of special police were guarding with live guns.


    These special policemen spend money, but for him, money can solve no problem.


    He sneered: "let''s play and see if my castle is strong or your Kung Fu is stronger."


    He made several phone calls, first arranged for someone to restore the bedroom to its original state, then sent someone to see Qinglong in prison, but finally asked his men to find a substitute for him.


    Then he opened the secret door on the wall, drilled in, and closed it.


    No more traces can be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing villa.


    Miao Kexin''s six people gathered together again, with a more dignified expression.


    "Heishui mercenaries failed to rescue and lost contact in the dense forest. They should all be dead." Jiang Keyan announced the latest news.


    Ruolan frowned slightly, looked at the people with deep eyes and said slowly, "the survey results provided by them must be false. How can a group of primitive people be the opponent of the top mercenaries?"


    Li Ruoxi said angrily at once: "spend so much money in exchange for a fake investigation result? How can these mercenaries collect money?"


    "Cough." Jiang Keyan said helplessly, "let''s not consider the problem of money, but study a way to rescue Xiaoshan first."


    In fact, Jiang Keyan firmly believes that Xiaoshan is all right, because the combination is too powerful. My brother is not only a master of Huajin, but also has been transformed into Zhenyuan. Rabbit still holds an artifact. Coupled with Xiaoshan''s amazing insight, which is so easy to die?


    But she still couldn''t rule out the possibility of being trapped, so she was still anxious.


    Li Ruoxi also felt that his words were inappropriate, so he changed his mouth and said, "I mean, since Blackwater received the deposit, it should continue to rescue."


    "But Blackwater refused to continue the rescue, and the deposit could not be refunded, because they did rescue and lost four top mercenaries."


    Miao Shenghu asked, "why does Heishui refuse to continue the rescue? Is the price we give not enough?"


    "It''s enough under normal circumstances. Unless there''s something else here, they hide it," Jiang Keyan said.


    Miao Kexin sighed, "I know why."


    "Why?" everyone looked at Miao Kexin in surprise.


    "I just got the news. Li Yinxin offered a reward of one billion dollars to buy Batis''s head. I think the Blackwater mercenaries are busy killing Batis." Miao Kexin said with great surprise.


    "What?" Li Ruoxi thought he had heard wrong.


    Miao Shenghu asked in shock, "is there a reward of one billion dollars?"


    But Ruolan asked, "who is Batis?"


    "Batis is the richest man in Pakistan and the biggest drug lord. He should be the one who set up a bureau to frame Xiaoshan," Miao Kexin said.


    Several people looked at each other. Li Ruoxi felt her cheeks were hot. Just now she said she spent so much money, but look at what Li Yinxin did, you know what it means to do anything.


    Ruolan felt very uncomfortable. Her deep eyes even rippled. Obviously, she was agitated in her heart and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Tut tut." Jiang Keyan said admiringly, "Li Yinxin really regards money as dirt. Her violent way to break the game is really clever. No matter where Xiaoshan is trapped, as long as the person who set up the game dies, the game will be broken."


    Zheng Siyi''s wonderful eyes turned: "the problem is that Batis is not dead, Xiaoshan can''t contact, we have to save him."


    "If Blackwater mercenaries can''t be rescued, we''ll send someone to die." Li Ruoxi looked helpless.


    Miao Kexin shook his head slightly:


    "It''s different. When Blackwater mercenaries went to save people, the mercenaries who killed Batis haven''t arrived yet. But now, Batis can''t protect himself. Can we still take care of the forest? Even if our people are a little weak, we may not be able to succeed."


    "I''ll go myself." Jiang Keyan finally made up her mind.


    Everyone was shocked and stopped: "what if you are caught? What if you threaten Xiaoshan?"


    Jiang Keyan said firmly, "I won''t be captured. If I fail, I will end it myself."


    The people were stunned and felt a little ashamed, but they didn''t know kung fu and really couldn''t follow Jiang Keyan.


    Just then, Jiang Keyan''s phone rang. When she saw that it was a satellite phone number, she was overjoyed:


    "Brother, is that you?"


    As soon as they heard this, they suddenly had bright eyes and looked forward to hearing Jiang Liangqing''s voice.


    But there came a wonderful voice:


    "Ke Yan, I''m Enron."


    Everyone was disappointed. Enron must have inquired about Xiaoshan.


    Keyan comforted: "sister Enron, I haven''t heard from Xiaoshan yet. I''m going to Amazon. Don''t worry. Wait for me."


    Li Ruoxi immediately answered with a disdain on her face: "she''s in a hurry. She can go to Amazon by herself."


    Miao Shengjun frowned and glared at his wife unhappily.


    "Keyan, I''m going to tell you this. Don''t go to the dense forest where the coordinates are located. Xiaoshan is not there." although Enron clearly heard Li Ruoxi''s words, she didn''t care at all.


    Li Ruoxi and Miao Shengjun once designed to harm her, but she never meant to retaliate. Everything was up to Xiaoshan.


    Keyan was stunned: "sister Enron, where did you hear this news? Is it reliable?"


    The people were also surprised. On what basis did Enron conclude that Xiaoshan was not there? Did the instructor go in person? Four mercenaries died there, and the instructor went alone and didn''t die faster?


    But Enron said calmly: "I went with the instructor yesterday. Only Tong Lin was there. He said that Xiaoshan had never been there."


    Everyone was stunned with a bang in their head. Enron went to the dense forest himself?


    Li Ruoxi''s face became ugly. Just now she ridiculed Enron. Now people have been there.


    Miao Shengjun glared at Li Ruoxi. He repeatedly told him not to offend Enron, but Li Ruoxi always wanted to step on Enron.


    Jiang Keyan hurriedly asked, "why did Tong Lin separate from Xiaoshan?"


    "I didn''t ask about the inside information, because the atmosphere was not very good at that time. The instructor killed his wife. He wanted to die."


    Ke Yan immediately sweated and hurriedly asked:


    "Tong Lin has no wife. Is that woman a rabbit?"


    "Cluck, I know bunny. Can''t I tell this? It''s a primitive tribal woman who doesn''t wear clothes. I guess I met her after I came to Amazon. Maybe because of this woman, he separated from Xiaoshan. I think everyone has their own aspirations. Why force it?"


    But Yan immediately put her heart down and asked, "sister Enron, we hired several Blackwater mercenaries to save Xiaoshan. Do you see?"


    "All four of them were killed by Tong Lin." Enron said faintly.


    The people had no doubt about this sentence. Jiang Keyan only said a few, but Enron knew it was four.


    Jiang Keyan understands that Tong Lin betrayed Xiaoshan.


    She had long felt that Tong Lin was unreliable and didn''t understand why Xiao Shan trusted this man.


    "Sister Enron, where are you now?"


    "I''m looking for Xiaoshan. Tell Bai Mei not to worry and wait for my news." Enron said and hung up the phone directly.


    Everyone looked at each other and remained speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 382

    Enron and the instructor finally walked into the dense forest.


    This time Enron didn''t need to wear night vision goggles. No matter how dark the forest was, it was as bright as day in her eyes.


    After a short walk, Enron looked up and dignified the tunnel:


    "There really is a python here!"


    "If Xiaoshan is not on guard, this Python can really swallow it."


    The instructor also noticed that there was a light blue light bar on the opposite tree. It was obvious that the body temperature was very low. It was dormant there, waiting to attack the two people.


    Without hesitation, he took out his grenade, directly took off the pull ring, shook his hand and shot at the Python''s head.


    With a sharp whistling, the grenade swims across the night sky as fast as lightning.


    But the Python''s reaction was so fast that he opened his mouth and bit the grenade.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a dull noise, it exploded in the mouth of the python.


    The Python''s head flashed, and nothing happened!


    Enron was surprised that the grenade exploded in his mouth and could not die?


    But the next moment, the Python''s head hung down and didn''t move.


    Enron was relieved:


    "This strength, Xiaoshan three people enough to deal with."


    The instructor threw a grenade again, and the python seemed to have broken its defense. Finally, it was torn open and shed blood.


    The last grenade, the Python''s head finally blew a big pit, completely dead.


    The instructor flew onto the tree, and the Python''s body was still wriggling. He took out the dagger, directly cut the Python''s body into several sections, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Then he jumped down from the tree and planed the Python''s stomach section by section, so that Enron could check whether there were clothes in it.


    After careful examination, Enron said happily:


    "The python hasn''t eaten anyone recently. But it was shot. Xiao Shan must have been here."


    The instructor was immediately excited. He felt very happy that it was so easy to find Xiaoshan in such a large Amazon jungle.


    They moved on.


    After a short walk, Enron stopped again.


    There was a cave on the ground. With her eyesight, she couldn''t see the bottom and didn''t know how deep it was.


    Enron was surprised. "Is this the Python''s cave just now?"


    "It''s impossible. The python cave can''t be vertical. Moreover, if it''s the hole drilled by the python, it''s much thicker than the python just now." the instructor shook his head and said.


    "Is there another Python?" Enron''s heart was full of haze again.


    If this is the cave drilled by a python, it would be terrible.


    She had never heard of a boa constrictor who could drill a hole.


    They guessed for a long time and didn''t come to a conclusion. What cave is this.


    But Enron finally made a decision and said to the instructor:


    "I''ll teach you a set of cultivation methods. You can practice in the cave here. I''ll look elsewhere."


    "OK." the instructor is not worried about the safety of Enron. Now Enron''s strength is too strong. Moreover, Enron''s infinite magic makes him look forward to Enron''s cultivation formula. It must be a very precious thing.


    Enron read it slowly, but it was not the set of Dharma formula taught by Xiao Shan, but his natural cultivation method.


    The instructor''s comprehension ability to practice is really powerful. I understand it only after listening to it once.


    "Is this dharma formula for body training?" asked the instructor.


    "Xiao Shan also said that. That''s not wrong. You can refine it." Enron said, turned and left.


    The instructor hurriedly said, "you remember to turn it on once a day and exchange information."


    We can''t always turn it on in the jungle because there''s no place to charge, so Enron turned it off after calling.


    "OK, I see." Enron left.


    She went on, hoping that Xiaoshan had nothing to do with the cave. Maybe it was ahead?


    ¡­¡­


    "Green dragon, this is Mr. Batis''s castle."


    The housekeeper opened the bulletproof Mercedes into the courtyard door and said proudly.


    Looking at Qinglong, there are many special police and strict security. There is blood on the ground. There are obvious traces of washing. The whole castle is magnificent and luxurious, and the muzzle of the sniper gun is exposed on the tower. Obviously, this is an iron wall.


    The Mercedes Benz stopped at the door, the housekeeper got out of the car, and Qinglong calmly followed behind.


    Two rows of younger brothers in suits and shoes stood at the door, but they walked briskly. Obviously, they were not furnishings.


    The housekeeper took Qinglong and ignored the greetings of the two rows of younger brothers. As he walked, he said:


    "After that, you will protect Mr. Batis. When you see Batis, you should be respectful and not treat prisoners like in prison."


    "Understand." Qinglong is always so concise.


    The housekeeper also had to tell him that the green dragon was too violent. After being locked in the prison for a while, he broke all the prisoners in the whole cell.


    It was all violent, and it was Qinglong who worked together. As a result, they all fell down, and Qinglong was not even hurt.


    They went up the stairs. Qinglong seemed careless, but he was carefully observing every inch of space.


    Batis, a big drug lord, can''t lie at home like an ordinary rich man. His residence must be full of mechanisms and kill opportunities step by step.


    At the living room on the second floor, the housekeeper stopped and said:


    "Just wait here. Mr. Batis is sleeping and will come out in a minute."


    The housekeeper finished and went downstairs directly.


    Qinglong walked slowly to the sofa, sat down, and then didn''t move.


    He felt vaguely that he had a pair of eyes peeping at himself.


    Moreover, from the common sense, Batis could not easily believe him.


    So, Qinglong didn''t do anything, just sat like this.


    An hour passed.


    Qinglong suddenly opened his eyes and looked sideways. The door of the bedroom opened. There came out an old man in his fifties with slightly gray hair and a smile. He looked very kind.


    "Hello, Mr. Batis." Qinglong got up and bowed slightly.


    He doesn''t need rhetoric, thanks and so on. It doesn''t accord with the image he wants to shape.


    Batis smiled, "how do you know I''m Batis? Have you seen me?"


    "No, the housekeeper said that Mr. Batis was sleeping in the bedroom." Qinglong said naturally.


    "OK. In the future, you will be my personal bodyguard. Anyone who breaks in without permission will be killed. Do you understand?" Batis asked.


    Qinglong nodded, "I see."


    "What do you want?" Batis asked smilingly.


    "I''m hungry," Qinglong said simply.


    Batis was stunned, then laughed and pointed to the phone on the tea table: "what you want to eat, call and want women, the same is true. I treat bodyguards like brothers. You can enjoy what I enjoy."


    The green dragon immediately showed his joy and bowed again: "thank you, Mr. Batis. I''m honored to be at your service."


    Batis was very satisfied: "OK. You eat. By the way, call me boss later."


    "Yes, boss."


    Batis patted Qinglong on the shoulder, went back into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Qinglong''s muscles relaxed slowly. Just now he didn''t know how many times he turned back and forth. He wanted to directly catch Batis, but he always felt that it was a little too easy. It seemed to be a huge trap.


    Can a big drug lord like Batis be so easy to succeed without any prevention?


    He finally didn''t do it.


    "Eat first."


    Then quickly picked up the phone and ordered a pile of food.


    Not long, the kitchen brought it up. She was a fat woman with a very respectful attitude.


    Qinglong is really hungry. He hasn''t given him anything to eat since he was arrested.


    He wolfed down the food and wiped the oil from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand from time to time. It was very rude to eat.


    But he was wondering if he had gone too far just now? How can you be a bodyguard without salary? Isn''t that stupid?


    Also, would you like to call a woman later?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come to a definite conclusion.


    From his heart, he is unwilling. It is not that he has a problem with his orientation, but that he is afraid of getting sick and thinks the women here are not clean.


    But if a man is not lecherous, will it make people suspicious?


    Qinglong feels that this can be considered slowly, because after dinner, he can go to bed directly. Anyway, it''s dark, which is very reasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    Ina''s only hand, holding a dagger, sneaked into the dense forest.


    She not only had strong eyesight, but also was so familiar with it that she went quietly behind the nearest big tree outside the cave where the dungeon was located.


    After listening for a while, there was no sound, no light in the cave, and no body outside the cave.


    The cave is peaceful. I can''t feel the potential of killing, as if I''m back in the past.


    She was in a trance and remembered Enron''s warning: "I advise you not to go back to the wooden pagoda family. You are not Tong Lin''s opponent..."


    Ina suddenly clenched her teeth and showed her horror:


    "How can we not repay the Revenge of broken arms and the hatred of killing husband?"


    She knows Tong Lin''s cunning. She can escape from the prison, kill so many people and occupy the gathering place of the wooden pagoda family alone. It must not be as simple as Mi Xiang.


    Therefore, she carefully closed her breath and approached the hole step by step.


    Eyes suddenly frozen!


    Tong Lin is less than five meters away from her. He sits cross legged and is practicing.


    Ina was overjoyed and was preparing to cut off Tong Lin''s head with a knife¡ª¡ª


    "Do you wonder why I didn''t take any precautions?"


    Tong Lin suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    Ina was stifled and asked subconsciously, "why?"


    Tong Lin still sat and said with a smile, "because you are no longer my opponent."


    "Hahaha. Well, we''ll fight fairly. You kill my lover and break my arm. It''s a deep blood feud. If I don''t cut you one by one, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred!"


    When ina finished, she suddenly noticed a familiar aroma, and she secretly called to be fooled!


    Tong Lin just lied to her to breathe.


    But it''s too late.


    The dagger in her hand fell feebly.


    She suddenly felt a little tired and overburdened. She just wanted to have a good sleep.


    Then he fell to the ground and slept.


    Tong Lin closed his breath, stepped in front of ina, grabbed her arm and turned to the prison.


    These days of cultivation, you can see things in the dark without lighting a lamp at all.


    "All that the wooden pagoda clan imposed on me should be returned to the wooden pagoda clan."


    Tong Lin said coldly and shook her hand. Ina fell into the prison.

 Chapter 383

    Qinglong has finished his meal and has made a decision to find a woman.


    Because he found a perfect way, which neither provoked suspicion nor contracted disease.


    He picked up the phone and said:


    "Find me all the women and ask for the first daughter."


    "What is the first daughter?"


    "... that''s what no one has done."


    "... it''s a child, isn''t it?"


    "... you can understand that."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    After a full twenty minutes, the sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the stairs sounded.


    Then, a blonde girl came upstairs. Qinglong almost laughed. The girl''s expression took the vigilance and temptation of the devil into the village and seemed ready to retreat at any time.


    However, the moment the girl saw the green dragon, her eyes lit up first, and then her smile slowly bloomed. It was very bright and beautiful.


    Qinglong, regardless of appearance, body shape, age and temperament, makes the vast majority of women impeccable.


    The girl''s dress and accessories seem simple, but in fact they are extremely expensive. The high-heeled shoes are inlaid with real diamonds and the chest is hung with real gemstones. If Qinglong has enough experience, he should know that the girl''s whole body adds up to more than one million dollars.


    But Qinglong doesn''t have this concept. In his eyes, clothes are only the difference between military clothes and casual clothes.


    While looking at Qinglong, the girl pretended to be generous and walked in front of Qinglong. With nervous and excited eyes, Rushui said with a shy smile:


    "Qinglong, right? My name is Ariana Lima."


    Qinglong has done his homework. He knows that this name is incomplete and has no last name.


    "Lima, how old are you?"


    "Thirteen."


    Qinglong has a headache. The girl has a good figure, but she is also a child and can''t be touched.


    He had to say, "sit down and let''s talk first."


    Lima became more and more nervous, holding her chest and slowly sitting next to Qinglong, waiting for him to invade.


    Qinglong had a toothache. He had to pretend to be a coyote and asked with a smile, "Lima, do you fasten your seat belt when you take the bus?"


    Lima was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qinglong would ask such a question. She relaxed a little and said, "No."


    "Always fasten your seat belt. Don''t be too troublesome. Because you look big when you fasten your seat belt!" Qinglong said seriously.


    "Do you think I''m young?" asked limaton shyly


    "No, no, no, you''re only thirteen. It''s big enough if you don''t cheat."


    "Get out of your grandmother, I''m true!" Lima showed her overbearing nature at this moment, proudly got up and said, "Miss Ben won''t serve!"


    Qinglong was overjoyed, but pretended not to let her go. He grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, "don''t go, I want to eat rabbits."


    But Lima didn''t really want to go. She was stunned when she heard the speech. She thought Qinglong ordered a meal and asked, "rabbit is so cute. Why eat it?"


    "Ah..." Qinglong regretted pulling her, and said with a smile, "cockroaches are disgusting. Why don''t you eat them?"


    "You are so bad that I won''t give you food." Lima said angrily.


    Qinglong suddenly felt that the girl was so cute. He simply dragged her back and sat down. Lima didn''t struggle. She just turned her head and ignored him, but her heart was beating faster and she could feel it through her clothes.


    "Have you ever been to your aunt?" Qinglong asked deliberately in her ear.


    Lima''s cheeks were hot and she pretended to be indifferent and said, "of course. You know, every time I come to my great aunt, my chest will get bigger. I''d like to come to my great aunt every day."


    "What''s the use of your big chest when you come to your aunt every day?"


    "You''re a nuisance."


    Lima finally blushed and struggled symbolically. The strength was similar to that of the baby stretching, and Qinglong couldn''t let go.


    But just then, a very light click came from the bedroom.


    Qinglong suddenly shouted, "there''s an enemy! Get down!"


    Before the words fell, he sprang up like a leopard, kicked open the bedroom door, and then froze.


    There are two Batis standing inside.


    Two as like as two peas, as like as two peas, all with their cigars, and all of them were lit.


    Zhenbatis was observing Qinglong in the dark room, but he didn''t expect his daughter to come, so he had to come out. But unexpectedly, with such a sound, Qinglong kicked the door in. For a moment, he thought Qinglong was a killer and almost took out his gun. Fortunately, Qinglong was stunned there.


    This is not a killer.


    A real killer will kill both without any hesitation.


    At the same time, the green dragon''s thinking revolved rapidly. He immediately understood that the double on the left and the real body against the wall on the right, because just now there was a click, which was the sound of closing the secret door. Zhenbatis had just come out.


    At that moment, he burst out, "who dares to pretend to be Batis?"


    He ran straight for real Batis.


    Two Batis shouted at the same time:


    "Don''t get me wrong! It''s a double, a double!"


    Qinglong was about to pretend to be a fool and catch Batis directly. Suddenly, a scream came from behind:


    "Ah --"


    Qinglong was surprised, suddenly turned and rushed out of the bedroom, but suddenly stunned.


    The housekeeper who looked very gentleman was pinching Lima''s neck with one hand, and the desert eagle in his hand pointed to the green dragon.


    Lima''s eyes were full of panic. She never thought that the housekeeper who had never been polite to her would have such a cruel side.


    "Don''t move, don''t make noise. You''re not as fast as my gun."


    The housekeeper''s eyes had become cold. When Qinglong looked at the hand holding the gun, he knew that he was an expert at playing with the gun.


    Batis''s double also appeared behind the green dragon.


    The real Batis, however, took the opportunity to open the secret door and quietly drilled in to observe through monitoring.


    He suddenly realized that this is not the housekeeper. The real housekeeper is dead. This is wearing a real inverted mask!


    The killer pretended to be a housekeeper and came back with Qinglong, but he didn''t start until dark.


    Lima was bewitched by him just to be a hostage!


    Batis takes a breath. It''s really a good calculation. With Lima as a hostage, even if Qinglong and the double die, he can''t start the bedroom mechanism!


    On the contrary, the killer took his head and could leave openly, no one would notice.


    But the premise is that the killer can''t shoot, otherwise the special police outside will rush in.


    However, the double didn''t know Lima at all. At this time, he shouted loudly:


    "Qinglong, kill him!"


    Batis was startled. It never occurred to him that the double didn''t know his daughter!


    Fortunately, Qinglong didn''t listen to him at all, but said in a deep voice:


    "What do you want to say? Let Lima go first!"


    "Don''t move, or I''ll strangle her!"


    The killer made a cold threat and said to the double:


    "Mr. Batis, if you want your daughter''s life, just cooperate."


    The double realized that Qinglong was playing with Batis''s daughter. He scolded the bastard secretly. I didn''t get such treatment.


    But without changing his face, he said:


    "Aren''t you just offering a billion dollars reward? I gave you a billion dollars and let the child go."


    "Tut tut." the killer''s eyes sneered: "Mr. Batis, you''d better not blow the air. I believe your assets are more than one billion dollars, but you don''t have one billion dollars in cash."


    The double said angrily, "is there Li Yinxin? You can''t get money even if you kill me!"


    "Sorry, I believe Li Yinxin." the killer said faintly.


    The double was speechless. Suddenly, three special policemen rushed upstairs and the leader asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    The double was stunned. How much shit did the three special policemen have to put into their heads before they could ask this sentence? Didn''t you see the housekeeper pointing a gun at me?


    However, Qinglong''s heart sank. The three special policemen were with the housekeeper, otherwise the housekeeper couldn''t even look at it.


    Sure enough, the killer pretending to be the housekeeper smiled:


    "I suspect the green dragon is a killer. Catch it!"


    The three special police rushed over together, punched hard legs, roared with the wind, and split at the green dragon.


    Qinglong''s heart sank. Each of them was not weaker than gulbo. Together, they were by no means opponents!


    But he didn''t have the habit of shrinking back. He was ready to take a hard kick on the left and right sides and kill the middle one first.


    But unexpectedly, the left leg was just a fake action. It suddenly retracted in the air and kicked directly at the double!


    The double also reacted very quickly. While they rushed over, they fled to the bedroom. Unexpectedly, they narrowly hid in the past. The special police kicked in the air. The double directly fell to the ground and was directly trampled on the head, and then the cold light flashed.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    The two special police officers who dealt with Qinglong never expected that Qinglong would fight so hard, get a kick on the right and a punch in the middle, and directly entangle the middle arm. At the same time, they not only carried the man in the middle behind them, but also separated the man on the right!


    The man who caught Lima hesitated for a moment and still didn''t shoot. After all, the gunshot will attract real Swat.


    But he missed the chance at this moment.


    With lightning power, the green dragon uses the back pocket move in wrestling to instantly turn the special police behind him back into the air and smash him at the housekeeper!


    At the same time, Qinglong turned around and kicked. The man behind him was caught off guard and was directly swept to the ground.


    The housekeeper saw the Swat smash head-on and dragged Lima away. It was too late to escape by herself. Lima was scared and squatted down. The Swat hit the tea table directly. The tea table burst into pieces and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Lima looked back in surprise, but saw the Butler''s throat with a knife!


    When Qinglong finished his meal, he hid himself quietly. Unexpectedly, he used it immediately. While spinning his body and sweeping his legs, he didn''t forget to give the housekeeper a knife!


    The housekeeper died in peace. He was just distracted for a moment, so he died. The gun in his hand fell powerlessly on the carpet.


    After Qinglong swept down the Swat, he swooped down, took the desert eagle in his hand, and returned with two shots. The Swat swept down and the Swat on the tea table almost burst his head at the same time!


    These processes are a long story. In fact, they are only two breaths. Three enemies have been killed!


    The special police in the bedroom had killed the double, cut off his head and put it in a black bag, and the gunshot of Qinglong rang.


    He suddenly pulled out his gun, but he couldn''t see the green dragon in the living room.


    He shot ferociously straight at Lima!


    Kill all!

 Chapter 384

    When Qinglong killed two fake special police officers, he kicked them on the sofa and threw himself in front of Lima with the sofa.


    The special police shot directly through the sofa and wiped Qinglong''s shoulder. The blood immediately splashed and burst Lima''s face. The hot bullet had been exhausted and fell in front of Lima''s eyes.


    Lima screamed with fear.


    Qinglong shot at the hole.


    This shot was all by feeling and didn''t show up at all, but the fake SWAT was shot in the head!


    Qinglong heard the sound of falling to the ground and stood up slowly.


    The bedroom and living room were silent.


    Batis didn''t come out.


    But Lima got up and hugged Qinglong from behind. Her eyes were full of emotion.


    If Qinglong hadn''t stopped the shot just now, she would have died.


    She suddenly felt how right today''s impulse was.


    "Thank you, Qinglong," said Lima, choking and happy.


    Suddenly, messy footsteps sounded.


    A group of real swats, carrying miniature submachine guns, Hula rushed into the living room, but all pointed at the green dragon.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Put the gun down!"


    "You were arrested on suspicion of killing the police!"


    More than a dozen people drank together, and the momentum frightened Lima.


    Qinglong was helpless. There was no excuse for this. Just wait for Batis to come out. He threw his gun on the carpet.


    A SWAT immediately took out the handcuffs and handcuffed them with great proficiency.


    The two special policemen turned to the back and stared at Qinglong''s waist with a gun to ensure that he had no resistance.


    Lima finally woke up, took a step forward and screamed:


    "What are you doing? This is my father''s bodyguard. Let him go!"


    "Lima, come to Dad."


    Batis finally walked out of the bedroom and waved to Lima.


    Lima was surprised and said, "Dad, you''re going to let them release the green dragon?"


    "I''ll let you come!" Batis shouted sternly.


    Lima was startled. Seeing that qinglongmu was expressionless, she had to go to her father.


    Batis patted his daughter on the shoulder and comforted her, "don''t be afraid. I told them to catch people."


    "What? Qinglong just saved me, but you caught him?" Lima looked incredible.


    Batis had a crafty expression: "boy, you''re still young."


    Then he turned to Qinglong and said with a smile, "do you know what flaws you have revealed?"


    "If you doubt everyone, you will die faster." qinglongmu said expressionless.


    Batis was slightly stunned, and this seemed to imply something. To be sure, Qinglong is definitely not so schemless as he shows. He is a person who is deeply hidden.


    "Then tell me, what''s the purpose of your painstaking efforts to come to me?"


    Qinglong said calmly, "let these people step down."


    Basti sneered: "do you think I''m so stupid?"


    "Then you''re dead. Can you resist one assassination and two assassinations for a lifetime?" Qinglong sneered faintly.


    This seems ironic, but it is thought-provoking. Batis pondered for a long time, took out his gun and pointed at the green dragon, but said, "you all go down."


    The special police looked at each other, but they went downstairs one after another.


    "You can say it now." Batis stared at the green dragon''s eyes.


    The Green Dragon said leisurely, "I''m here to save you."


    "Hahaha. If you put me off with this sentence, you''re dead." Batis said with a grim smile.


    "No. have you ever thought that anyone in the world would not kill you for a billion dollars?" Qinglong asked.


    Batis was stunned: "who?"


    "Xiaoshan people." Qinglong said word by word.


    Batis was almost out of breath and roared, "what kind of hoop fart are you farting? The person who offered a reward of one billion dollars to kill me is the woman of Xiaoshan!"


    "No, Li Yinxin is not to kill you, but to save Xiaoshan. In other words, as long as Xiaoshan appears, Li Yinxin will immediately withdraw the reward. Why throw a billion dollars in vain?"


    Batis was silent. He understood.


    People in Xiaoshan can''t earn one billion dollars from Li Yinxin, so Qinglong doesn''t come for one billion dollars.


    In other words, Qinglong came to save Xiaoshan.


    Batis smiled bitterly in his heart. He had already regretted playing against Xiaoshan. Only Li Yinxin was enough to kill him.


    It''s useless for him to offer a reward in turn. His reputation is far inferior to Li Yinxin.


    That''s the best way to let Xiaoshan appear.


    Even if you can''t reconcile, it''s better than facing killers all over the world.


    "Do you believe I said I''ve never seen Xiaoshan?" Basti asked.


    Qinglong asked quietly, "haven''t your men seen it?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "I want to know everything."


    Batis pondered for a moment, and began to talk about it from Xiaoshan killing more than a dozen of his men, until he finally designed to trap Xiaoshan''s family, and finally the whole army was destroyed.


    He''s really tired. He''s never been so embarrassed.


    I just hope this nightmare will end soon.


    After hearing this, Qinglong believed it and concluded that there were other twists and turns. The shortcut:


    "I believe you. Please prepare me a helicopter, weapons and ammunition, infrared night vision goggles, satellite phone, and a driver familiar with Amazon. Thank you."


    Batis''s cheek twitched. Is that too arrogant?


    "Dad, I''m going too." Lima suddenly said.


    Batis twitched. Lima suddenly put her arms around his neck and said in his ear, "I''m safer with him. Do you believe it? I''ll come back when you finish everything."


    Then he gave Qinglong a look: "I''ll change my clothes and wait for me."


    Before his father promised, he flew away.


    Batis felt that his internal organs were congested and roared for a long time:


    "Shit, what''s your hurry when you''re thirteen? There''s no helicopter! There''s nothing! You two go on foot!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Lin was sitting and practicing. Suddenly he felt a slight movement under his ass.


    He was immediately alert that someone was invading!


    This is an early warning trap set by him. The method is very simple. Divide a ten meter long thin rattan into more than 20 filaments with a dagger, spread it at the entrance of the cave, and then cover it with a thin layer of soil.


    Because the hole he dug was slightly lower than the cave, and the filament was slightly suspended. As long as he stepped on it, there must be a pull.


    The other end of the rattan sat under Tong Lin''s ass. the whole cave was sprinkled with thin soil, so no one could detect it.


    Tong Lin didn''t open his eyes. He just closed his breath. His fingers rolled slightly. All the seeds of sleeping flowers hidden in his cuffs were broken!


    He doesn''t have to open his eyes to know that the visitor is an absolutely terrible figure, otherwise it can''t be so light!


    Sure enough, just at the moment of crushing, a terrible big foot kicked on his chest and cracked his sternum!


    Tong Lin sprayed a mouthful of blood and was seriously injured in an instant!


    Even so, he didn''t inhale, didn''t even open his eyes, directly leaned back, leaned against the cave wall and pretended to faint!


    After the big foot kicked, he thought Tong Lin was unconscious and muttered:


    "The human snake can''t die in the hands of such a weak person. I hope your memory won''t disappoint me."


    It''s Chinese!


    While talking, a big hand pressed on Tong Lin''s head and began to check his memory.


    "Eh, what''s the aroma..."


    The aroma was so strong that when he noticed it, he had fallen into sleep, almost talking in his sleep and fell soft to the ground.


    Tong Lin reluctantly opened his eyes and unexpectedly found that this was not Chinese, but Russian!


    He didn''t have time to think about why. The dagger quickly cut the man''s hamstring and hand tendon, and then gently stabbed the blind eye and deaf ear. Finally, he didn''t rest assured, and another dagger was inserted into the Dantian.


    And the dagger stayed in Dantian to make sure the man couldn''t move.


    Then he tried his best to climb out of the cave. Finally, he couldn''t support it. He took a breath, but spewed out a mouthful of blood again!


    He was sweating in pain and breathing like a bellows. He knew that this was pulmonary congestion and extremely dangerous. It could be said to be a line of life and death. He must not move again.


    Without saying a word, he turned over with his last strength.


    With such a simple action, he almost fell into a coma. Then he lay on the ground and began to heal.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Amazon jungle.


    "Qinglong, I''m tired!" cried Lima.


    Qinglongmu was expressionless: "insist. I said I wouldn''t let you come, you won''t listen."


    Lima was so angry that she sat directly on the ground and said, "I''ll die here. Go by yourself."


    Qinglong walked out more than ten meters, but Lima didn''t follow. He turned around and came back as if nothing had happened, picked Lima up and continued to walk forward.


    Lima''s Lotus like arm, holding Qinglong''s neck and smiling proudly, she knew that Qinglong couldn''t leave her.


    After a while, she cried again, "honey, I''m hungry."


    After a little observation, Qinglong came to a mulberry, which was ripe and black fruit fell all over the ground.


    He put Lima down and said:


    "Just fell down is not dirty, eat."


    Lima slowly widened her eyes: "what is this?"


    "Mulberry. Haven''t you eaten it?"


    Qinglong looked at her in surprise, then squatted down calmly and began to pick up food.


    Lima looked at the green dragon suspiciously for a long time, finally squatted down, looked at the black spots on the ground, reluctantly picked up one and put it in her mouth. It tasted very bad, so she asked suspiciously, "why is it so bad?"


    The Green Dragon said without raising his head, "first, you should find a ripe mulberry to eat; second, you eat sheep dung eggs."


    ¡­¡­


    After being beaten, Qinglong carries Lima on his back.


    "Honey, how old are you this year?"


    "Twenty three."


    "Did you have a girlfriend when you were 13?" Lima asked playfully, holding Qinglong''s neck tightly and rubbing his hair with her lips.


    "No."


    "What do you do every day?"


    "Carry water, chop firewood, beat sandbags, stand horse steps, practice boxing and sleep."


    "Every day?"


    "Yes."


    "What exercises your endurance, physical strength and perseverance?"


    Qinglong slowly spits out a word: "poor!"


    Lima was stunned and said softly after a long time:


    "If you follow my father, you will have everything. Don''t follow Xiaoshan."


    "Ha ha ha." Qinglong laughed.


    Lima felt that the laughter was not happy, but rather sarcastic, and said angrily, "what are you laughing at? What can you return to China if you are wanted... Oh... I see, you are not wanted."


    "No, you''re wrong. I''m really wanted," Qinglong said.

 Chapter 385

    Lima mulu wondered. She didn''t think it was necessary for Qinglong to cheat her, so she asked curiously:


    "How did you get wanted?"


    "In short, I''m from Xiaoshan, at least in the eyes of outsiders. As a result, when the news of Xiaoshan''s death came, his enemies in the army began to punish me. I didn''t hesitate to beat those guys up. Then I took off my military uniform and fled to Bashi."


    With a sigh, Qinglong''s ideal of serving the country by military was dashed.


    But he didn''t regret it. There was a more brilliant road to follow Xiaoshan.


    Lima suddenly felt that her father had set up a bureau, which was so far involved.


    If my father doesn''t do this, I can''t see the green dragon. Is this fate?


    Just then, a wonderful voice came from behind:


    "What''s your name?"


    Qinglong and Lima were so surprised that their hair stood up. Someone behind them didn''t know?


    He suddenly turned around.


    Then the moment stagnated and the heart stopped for three seconds.


    I saw a wonderful woman wearing a hat and a circle of gauze hanging from the edge. Her figure was flowing like a poem, silent and picturesque, ethereal, like a fairy coming down to earth, showing the unique elegance that ordinary people can''t look up to.


    Lima''s eyes widened. For the first time, a woman made her feel unattainable.


    "My name is Enron."


    The woman opened her mouth again, and there was a gentle smile in the light gauze, soft and sweet, just like singing and singing.


    And she speaks English to avoid any misunderstanding.


    Qinglong finally woke up. This is Xiaoshan''s woman. He was extremely lost, but forced to calm down and said:


    "My name is Qinglong. I''m looking for Xiaoshan."


    "Well, me too. You don''t have to go to that place. Xiaoshan isn''t there."


    Qinglong asked the reason and Enron explained it. Then Qinglong talked about seeing Batis.


    Each of them suddenly.


    Finally, Qinglong hurriedly said, "Mrs. Xiao, it''s too dangerous for you to be alone in the jungle. Let''s find it together."


    He naturally regarded Enron as Xiaoshan''s real wife.


    Before Enron spoke, Lima repressed her depression for a long time and finally gushed out, screaming:


    "No! Since Xiaoshan hasn''t been chased, it has nothing to do with my father. You go back with me to lift the reward. My father will be in danger if it''s late!"


    Qinglong frowns slightly:


    "Lima, you must find out that I''m not the one offering the reward, and I have no right to let her lift it. Moreover, it''s true that your father set up a game. Li Yinxin will lift the reward only when he finds Xiaoshan. I''m helping your father, okay?"


    Limaton was speechless.


    Enron saw the key, but Lima didn''t want her to be with Qinglong, so she smiled and said:


    "Let''s look for it separately. The probability of finding it is greater. Let''s leave."


    With that, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Qinglong suddenly widened her eyes. Lima seemed to have seen a ghost and was frightened.


    There was a complete silence for three minutes.


    Lima asked carefully, "is she Xiaoshan''s wife?"


    When Qinglong heard the reminder, he deliberately annoyed her and said, "yes, beauty is like flowers. They are all in others."


    Lima was furious: "what am I?"


    "You are a child." Qinglong showed no weakness.


    Lima screamed sharply, "you say I''m small, I''ve turned my face with you! You still flirt with me when I''m young?"


    "Ha ha." Qinglong shut up wisely. The eldest lady was used to being overbearing and finally revealed her true colors.


    Lima suddenly said, "let''s go to Tong Lin''s place."


    "Why? Xiaoshan is not there."


    "Stupid. You''re lucky to bring me, otherwise you can''t find your tired broken leg. I tell you, Tong Lin must know where Xiaoshan is."


    "Reasonable." Qinglong didn''t care about Enron''s reminder.


    ¡­¡­


    After day and night of healing, Tong Lin finally recovered 30%.


    There was no doubt about the role of Reiki. The injury was completely controlled, but he was not in a hurry to interrogate the old maozi.


    He estimated that the old man would not wake up, because the cave was not ventilated and the aroma was difficult to dissipate. Moreover, the amount of sleeping flowers was too large.


    One grain can be turned over. It''s comparable to the chemical strength of ina. You can imagine the role of ten grains.


    Tong Lin continued to heal.


    But just then, he heard footsteps acutely.


    He lay close to the ground, his voice was very clear, and someone approached.


    It''s two people. One of them doesn''t know kung fu, but he''s very light. He''s either a woman or a child.


    The other is to practice family, but it''s a little worse than Orca. It should be an internal strength expert.


    Tong Lin closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    He''s not fit to do it now, so hold your breath, don''t move your chest and pretend to be unconscious.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer, becoming one front and one back.


    The man in front must be a man.


    The man''s steps stopped in front of him, and then the woman came forward.


    Tong Lin felt the light through his eyelids, and the light was stable. It should be a flashlight.


    After a long time, he heard a solemn voice: "Tong Lin was badly hurt."


    "Let''s go in and have a look." the girl''s voice, Pakistani accent.


    "Well." the light moved away.


    Footsteps moved towards the cave.


    Tong Lin took a breath quietly and continued to practice. There is no need to worry about these two people. They must sleep deeply.


    Sure enough, there came the sound of two people falling to the ground.


    "These two idiots."


    Tong Lin has been practicing for a long time. He recovers faster and faster. He is 50% better.


    He got up, held his breath, walked into the cave, dragged a man and a woman out first, then stripped off their clothes and tied them face to face with fine rattan.


    Tong Lin''s method of tying the rope can be called extremely insidious.


    Qinglong can break the rope, but the premise is that she will strangle Lima.


    If Qinglong sacrifices Lima''s life and extricates himself, Tong Lin will give him a shot without hesitation.


    If two people admit their lives, they will starve to death together.


    Tong Lin finally began to sit and heal, and sat next to them with a grenade gun.


    Another day later, Qinglong woke up first.


    He shook his head and was shocked to find that he and Lima were tied face to face and naked!


    "Tong Lin! What are you doing? I''m not here to kill you!"


    The green dragon roared and regretted in his heart. He didn''t expect to be put down so easily.


    Tong Lin just finished healing and completely recovered. At this time, he took a deep breath, stood up, shut his breath, walked into the cave and lit an oil lamp on the wall of the cave.


    Although it is just a lamp, it is like the groundbreaking sun, which makes the green dragon breathe a sigh of relief.


    If Tong Lin only likes darkness, he will die.


    Tong Lin came out of the hole, looked at Qinglong and asked, "who are you?"


    "Qinglong. Have you heard of it?"


    "I haven''t heard. Be more detailed."


    Qinglong gave a detailed account of his relationship with Xiaoshan and the reason why he had come to Pakistan.


    Tong Lin nodded: "are you looking for death? Do you know I betrayed Xiaoshan?"


    "I don''t believe you betrayed Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan never misjudged people." Qinglong said firmly.


    Tong Lin was slightly silent and said:


    "You''re wrong. First, I never wanted to obey orders. I''m different from you. Your ability is only suitable for attacking and fighting, and I''m suitable for dominating the world. Second, Qin Yong killed my wife. This revenge will be rewarded, and those who block me will die."


    His tone was very flat, as if describing a fact without any emotional fluctuations.


    Qinglong hurriedly said, "I''ll never stop you for revenge. I''ll never do it with you."


    "It''s better to believe that the living will keep their word than to believe that the dead will sleep forever." Tong Lin said faintly.


    Qinglong shivered. He knew at a glance that Tong Lin would never be bewitched by his words, which was much more difficult than Batis.


    He finally struggled quietly.


    But at this moment, Lima suddenly "ouch" and woke up in pain!


    The green dragon falls into the abyss and its heart is cold.


    Lima opened her eyes and saw that she was tied to Qinglong. She was startled and said in horror, "are you s or m?"


    SM is short for abuse and abuse.


    Qinglong''s English was not very sharp. At this time, he was confused: "Lima, I''m Qinglong. Have you lost your memory?"


    "Ha ha ha." Tong Lin was finally made to laugh by the two people.


    Lima suddenly realized that she was more frightened this time, so she became more arrogant and roared, "Tong Lin, you son of a bitch, let Miss Ben go! Otherwise, you will be cramped, skinned, chopped and fed to the dog!"


    It didn''t scare Tong Lin, scared Qinglong into a sweat, and quickly whispered in her ear, "honey, don''t talk."


    The first time he used this title was to shut Lima up.


    Tong Lin couldn''t argue with Lima. It was a waste of his precious time. He stopped breathing and went into the cave to carry out the old maozi.


    As soon as Lima saw the tragedy, she was so surprised that she shut up immediately.


    She found that she could only say it, and Tong Lin could really do it.


    Tong Lin slowly shook the dagger inserted in old maozi''s Dantian. Lima felt a stomachache. Is it my turn next?


    Lao maozi''s cheeks twitched violently and slowly opened his eyes.


    "What''s your name?"


    Tong Lin is as warm as the spring breeze, just like an old friend reunited.


    Old Mao Zi was stuck in the Dantian and completely lost the possibility of resistance. His eyes were blind, but he stared at Tong Lin, like a deadly ghost, and slowly spit out three words: "grass, your mother!"


    They both spoke Chinese. Lima couldn''t understand it at all, but she saw that Tong Lin shook the dagger again. This time, she stepped up her efforts. Lima directly scared her urine, but Tong Lin''s expression was as serious and calm as boiling traditional Chinese medicine.


    Old Mao Zi finally snorted.


    Tong Lin didn''t stop, just sneered: "but so."


    "My name is Ivanovic Ivanov."


    "A bowl of tofu, isn''t it?" Tong Lin stopped, changed his name directly, and then said, "my master said that after his death, his master will check his memory. His master is a Martian, but you''re not a Martian?"


    Qinglong''s eyes widened in an instant. He had never heard of Martians. He had never been so surprised in his life.


    "Ah? You are the disciple of the human snake?" a bowl of tofu said regretfully, "you didn''t say earlier. I thought you killed the human snake."


    "Uncle Cao! Did you give me time to talk?" Tong Lin stabbed the dagger down and didn''t reach the handle directly.


    A bowl of tofu screamed, "I''m wrong. I''ll tell you what you want to know. We''re our own people. Don''t kill each other!"


    Tong Lin''s heart moved and concluded that the Martians were also killing each other.

 Chapter 386

    "Well, as long as you tell the truth, I promise I won''t touch you." Tong Lin gave him a reassurance.


    A bowl of tofu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "the real Martians and earthlings call them gods. But they are not on earth. They come here regularly. The next time they come back is 2012."


    It seems that a flash of lightning suddenly crossed Tong Lin''s mind. 2012 is not the day when God judges mankind and the world is destroyed in the Mayan prophecy?


    But he didn''t ask in a hurry, but said calmly, "continue."


    "There are three kinds of Martians left on earth. The first is the rebirth of Martians."


    "Are you a reborn Martian?"


    "That''s right."


    "Do you have Martian memories?"


    "It''s part of memory. Even the most powerful soul will lose memory when reborn, and most people will have blurred memory."


    A bowl of tofu thought the explanation was clear enough, but Tong Lin asked:


    "Why lose memory?"


    "Genetic reasons. The human brain on earth is underdeveloped. Therefore, Martians are reborn by choosing extremely smart parents."


    Tong Lin''s heart moved. Can reborn Martians choose their parents? If you know the detailed criteria for selection, don''t you know who is the reborn Martian?


    He immediately said, "tell me all the selection criteria."


    "Other criteria vary from person to person. Some are selected according to the location, such as the Martians reborn in Siberia, all for the sake of cultivation; some are selected according to social status, in order to control wealth and power; some are selected according to the standard of kindness, which can retain memory to the greatest extent for scientific research."


    After a bowl of tofu, Tong Lin finished thinking and asked the first question:


    "Why do good people retain their memory to the greatest extent?"


    "Good people, that is, people full of positive energy, have no toxins in their bodies. Other negative emotions, such as jealousy, hatred, anxiety, tension, anger, depression, sadness and pain, can produce toxins, which is harmful to the growth of the fetus."


    "Then why can Siberia fix the truth?"


    "There is a spirit stone."


    "More than this place?"


    "The spirit stones in this place have been mined and transported to Siberia. Now only the spirit remains for the human snake to survive."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with my master?"


    "Human snakes are the second kind of Martians. They are creatures created by Martians through genetic recombination. They are all for special missions and are absolutely loyal to the instructions of the center of Mars."


    "No wonder my master never goes out of prison. What about the third kind of Martian?"


    A bowl of tofu was silent.


    After a while, Tong Lin asked coldly, "don''t you have no memory?"


    "No." a bowl of tofu finally said, "the third kind is the children born on Mars and the earth. They are few in number and have the highest status. The controllers are all reborn Martians. The earthlings call them demigods."


    Tong Lin was slightly moved and asked, "what are the characteristics of demigod?"


    The ears of a bowl of tofu suddenly moved. Tong Lin was immediately alert: "are you contacting your partner?"


    "No, no, no... Peng!"


    Before the voice fell, Tong Lin raised his hand and directly blasted the head of a bowl of tofu!


    Tong Lin''s sharp determination stunned Qinglong!


    Kill before you finish asking?


    Tong Linfei quickly drew out the dagger and went to Qinglong: "go in and get the gun! Be careful that there is residual aroma in the middle!"


    Then he cut the rattan rope directly.


    At the moment when Qinglong regained her freedom, her blood was unblocked, but Lima almost fell down because she was numb because of the long binding time.


    Qinglong picked up Lima, held his breath and rushed into the cave. Sure enough, there were a lot of guns, ammunition and grenades at the end of the prison. He was overjoyed. He put Lima on the ground first and told her not to go out.


    Then he quickly picked up a gun and didn''t need to check at all. As soon as he started, he knew it was full. Then he quickly put on his clothes, tied a grenade bag, hung a grenade around his waist, bent down and rushed to the hole again.


    Tong Lin disappeared.


    Qinglong scolded in his heart. On the eighth generation of your ancestors, he asked me to be cannon fodder for you. If you win, you''ll come back. If you lose, it''s nothing for you.


    He guessed really right. Tong Lin decided that he couldn''t run fast with Lima. He also caught up with them first and could only stay to fight.


    But Qinglong suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He didn''t have to stay in the cave. There was a residual aroma here.


    He suddenly rushed to a bowl of tofu, grabbed it and threw it back. He was falling in the position where he was initially lost. However, he rushed behind the big tree opposite, then walked silently and changed another position.


    He observed and determined that the person had not arrived, so he quickly took off a grenade, picked up a fine vine and arranged a grenade trap.


    Then change the tree again and arrange it again.


    It didn''t take ten minutes. The trees closest to the cave were full of grenades.


    However, he carried the gun on his back and directly climbed up the tree. After climbing 20 meters high, he found the thickest horizontal branch to lurk. The muzzle of the gun gently poked away the leaves and peeped down.


    In fact, it is a taboo to use a grenade gun to fight close combat in the jungle. It can easily become a gun handle.


    Only snipers, with sniper guns, can go up the tree.


    But Qinglong''s logic is that a bowl of tofu has no gun, and his accomplices have no gun.


    Therefore, the tree is the best ambush position!


    "I hope those who come don''t have guns."


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the dense forest, a helicopter landed.


    First, a handsome young man in white suit jumped from the top. He was as straight as a javelin and his eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons.


    Followed by four middle-aged men in black, with M16 automatic rifles in their hands, they are as powerful and murderous as a rainbow.


    "Gun field craftsman, isn''t this the place where Xiaoshan was swallowed by crazy Python?"


    A man in black asked puzzled, saying Island dialect.


    Another man in black was dissatisfied with the tunnel:


    "If the people in Xiaoshan can''t handle it, the four of us will die."


    From the look and voice of the four people, it is obvious that they are not cold with the young man and have no honorifics.


    Moreover, they don''t really think they are weaker than Xiaoshan''s bodyguards, but they don''t want to be a gun maker.


    The gunsmith looked at the dense forest, took a deep breath and said faintly:


    "You are all my father''s most trusted generals. How could I let you die? I just received information that there are no wild boas here. You move quickly along the passage in the forest and you will see the light soon.


    But please note that there is a man lurking 20 meters above the nearest big tree at the mouth of the cave with a grenade gun in his hand. There is also a little girl in the cave with a grenade gun in her hand. I ask the four of you to kill all the living people and bring out the body in the cave. "


    "Who is this body?"


    "My friend Ivanov, please." the gunsmith bowed to the four, 90 degrees and right angles, and stopped moving.


    The four people can no longer wipe their faces. At least they are also the youngest son of guntian Songying. This time, they are ordered to acquire vale. If they succeed, they will be reused. They may become the successor of Mitsui Group in the future.


    "Wait, if you don''t know kung fu, don''t go in." a man in Black said and rushed into the forest first.


    Three others followed and disappeared.


    The gunsmith straightened up and muttered to himself:


    "I don''t know kung fu? Joke, but I''m valuable. When the enemy''s means are unknown, I can only let you be cannon fodder. Can Ivanov be planted here? Can a gun handle it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong lurked and waited for ten minutes, but he still didn''t see anyone.


    But he is by no means impatient. He has been lurking for three days. What is this?


    The only worry is that Lima in the cave will be afraid and suddenly rush out to find him.


    While Qinglong was observing¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the grenade trap under your feet was detonated!


    The green dragon took a breath. The enemy ambushed behind him at the beginning. Did you know I was alone and lurking in the tree?


    Don''t you know that it was the gunsmith''s detailed instructions that helped Qinglong.


    The four people mistakenly thought that one of the enemies was in a tree and the other in a cave. They ambushed in a three-dimensional intersection. There would be no trap behind the big tree where the green dragon was hiding. After all, it was within the muzzle coverage of the little girl in the cave. It was unnecessary to arrange traps.


    So their strategy is very simple, that is to go around the cave first.


    When they found no one at the entrance of the mountain, they all thought the little girl was hiding in the cave. They immediately laughed and decided to kill Qinglong first, and then go into the cave to catch turtles.


    Then he jumped at the big tree where the green dragon was hiding in four directions.


    Don''t you know that Lima just hid in the cave and took a gun to embolden herself. She wasn''t ready to ambush anyone.


    Qinglong can''t count on Lima. Isn''t that iron baked eggs? Don''t you have a B number?


    All his grenade traps are to prevent the enemy from approaching from behind!


    As a result, one of them was rushing under the tree where Qinglong was hiding and just stepped on the grenade trap.


    He noticed something was wrong and then flew into the air, but it was too late and was directly blown up.


    The other three had the illusion again that the gunsmith''s intelligence was wrong and the enemy was not in the tree. After all, they couldn''t see it.


    When the grenade blows, it means that they have been exposed!


    As a result, without thinking, the three hid together in the big tree. This time, it was even worse. Two people stepped on the grenade at the same time. In no order, they blew up together and hung up two again.


    The last one, before he got close to the tree, was shot off his head by the green dragon who turned around!


    The four elites just hung up.


    He was killed by gunsmith and Qinglong.


    At the same time, the green dragon jumped down and stepped out of two pits on the ground. Then the cheetah jumped up and rushed into the cave.


    He intuitively realized that the visitor must know his hiding place, so hiding anywhere is not as good as a cave. At least there is the trap of residual aroma.


    Rushed in front of Lima, but Lima was so scared that she closed her eyes and pulled the trigger. It clicked and didn''t ring.


    Qinglong took the gun and said softly, "Lima, you didn''t open the insurance."


    Lima shivered and suddenly jumped into the arms of the Green Dragon:


    "Qinglong, you scared me to death."

 Chapter 387

    "Lima Qinglong?"


    Gunada''s handsome face slowly opened a smile, and finally suddenly burst into laughter:


    "Ha ha, ha ha, God helps me!"


    "The man who killed Ivanov has left. These two entered here after."


    "I was about to buy vale, but I caught Batis''s daughter and bodyguard!"


    "With these two men in hand, I don''t think batisto will compromise?"


    "Hey, hey, the price is one-third of that set by my father."


    He was so elated that at the moment when Zhenyuan was about to rush into the dense forest¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!"


    He let out a cry of surprise.


    Gun field craftsman suddenly found his true yuan crazy vent!


    The whole body seemed to be wrapped by a powerful vortex, and even the divine power was rapidly disappearing.


    He was terrified and shouted, "who is plotting against me? Have the courage to stand in front of me!"


    But no one answered, only Zhenyuan and spiritual power continued to pull away, and faster and faster!


    The gunsmith''s face became more and more gray, but it was not taken out of life, but his expression of despair.


    For a moment, he felt very weak.


    He changed from a strong man to an ordinary man.


    The vortex disappeared and he moved.


    But there is no spiritual power, even if the enemy is behind, he can''t detect it.


    He is like a dying old man, turning inch by inch.


    He knew how the human snake died, but he couldn''t pass it on. He was already a mortal.


    He also knew that he was dead. Those who could drain his true yuan would surely kill like grass.


    It took him a full minute to turn around.


    And close your eyes and wait to die.


    One Minute.


    ten minutes.


    "What are you waiting for? I won''t tell you anything."


    Then he suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s empty.


    He was stunned. He couldn''t believe it.


    Is this to let me go?


    He tried, walked slowly to the helicopter, sat in the driver''s seat and looked in the rearview mirror.


    There''s still no one behind it.


    The heartbeat that escaped from death made him dare not breathe. He quietly pressed the start switch and the propeller rotated rapidly.


    Ten seconds later, the acceleration ended and the helicopter took off quickly.


    After flying for a minute, he was sure to live.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    He laughed wildly again: "this stupid woman has long hair and short insight. She can''t accomplish anything but fail. She doesn''t know what to say when she is exposed. Do you know what to face? You''re dead! You''re dead!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two blue lights suddenly flew up in the ground jungle and cut through the sky.


    Those are two branches, as fast as lightning.


    Peng! Peng!


    Two loud sounds.


    One went through the door of the helicopter and inserted under the gunsmith''s rib.


    The other one hit the propeller directly!


    The propeller was blown away directly, spinning in the sky like a morning glory, dragging a slender stem and leaf and flying away alone.


    The helicopter, however, drew a parabola forward and fell into the Amazon River in an extremely elegant arc.


    Before he died, the gunsmith finally understood that the enemy let him go and followed him all the time, in order to destroy the corpse.


    His blood will drive bull sharks crazy.


    If he fed the shark, no one can check his memory. No one knows how he died.


    No one even knows where he went.


    He closed his eyes painfully: "childishness always comes at a price."


    And die completely.


    In the ground jungle, Enron light tunnel:


    "You smell my fragrance. I heard your last words. It''s even."


    Then turn around and get ready to go to the cave again.


    When she heard that Qinglong and Tong Lin were going to find him, she was worried and followed him all the time.


    After hearing Ivanov''s words, she realized what a big mistake it was to keep the human snake''s body.


    So after killing the gunsmith, she immediately decided to fish up the human snake and throw it into the Amazon River to destroy the body.


    Although the work is a little dirty, others can''t do it. The man snake weighs at least three tons.


    Just then, her spirit was swept away¡ª¡ª


    I found Tong Lin.


    He was catching crocodiles on the Bank of the river kilometers away!


    Enron''s eyes lit up:


    "It seems that I don''t have to."


    ¡­¡­


    The two of Qinglong didn''t go.


    When they started, they were waiting for the enemy to attack.


    But there was no movement when he waited. Qinglong could only think that there were only those four enemies.


    But they still didn''t go, but continued to wait for Tong Lin.


    Qinglong must ask the whereabouts of Xiaoshan.


    "Honey, I''m hungry."


    "Don''t you have bananas in your backpack."


    "Qinglong! You fool me with bananas every day. I don''t want to eat bananas in my life!"


    "OK, let''s go out and find something to eat. I don''t know what Tong Lin eats every day. There''s no food here."


    They walked out of the cave, and then they were dull.


    Tong Lin dragged a colorful crocodile to them.


    Qinglong was overjoyed: "so you went hunting."


    Lima also clapped her hands and said happily, "crocodile meat is very delicious. I like it."


    Like watching Ancient Aliens, Tong Lin said faintly, "I want to get it myself. My crocodile is used to eat people."


    "Stingy." Lima scolded secretly. She was afraid of Tong Lin. it''s best not to provoke her.


    Qinglong was stunned and didn''t care, so he said:


    "Then tell us where Xiaoshan is. We''ll go right away and don''t bother you again."


    Tong Lin immediately said the location of Xiaoshan.


    Qinglong was overjoyed: "let''s go."


    But Lima said angrily to Tong Lin, "in fact, I''ve always wanted to say that you just burn the body. There''s no need to get a crocodile back."


    Tong Lin rarely smiles: "you are still young."


    Lima was angry again and glared, "you''re stupid!"


    "Stop making trouble." Qinglong quickly discouraged him.


    Tong Lin directly dragged the crocodile into the cave. He didn''t care that Qinglong was behind him with a grenade gun in his hand.


    But Qinglong took Lima and went out. He never wanted to kill Tong Lin. keep it to deal with the Martians.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Lin went to the end of the cave, reached out and pushed the board under the guns and ammunition, revealing the entrance of the prison.


    He shouted at the bottom, "ina, are you still alive?"


    "Of course, I won''t let you down." ina said coldly.


    She woke up that day and found herself lying on the body of the giant snake. Without this buffer, she must have fallen to death.


    "Ina, I''ll give you a chance to live. As long as you swear to be my slave, I''ll let you come up."


    "As long as you win me, I swear to be your slave."


    "Oh, I''m not interested in fighting you. I have 300 grenades. Can I kill you?"


    "... you are not a man."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a man or a woman, or even whether I''m a person. The important thing is that I want to live and you want to live. You''re the only one left in the wooden pagoda family. If you don''t agree, the wooden pagoda family will be destroyed."


    Ina was silent for a while, and even "Wuwu" cried. Endless humiliation tore her soul like a poisonous snake. Her life was better than death, but she had to survive.


    Knowing that he had succeeded, Tong Lin continued: "you swear by the dead of the wooden pagoda family, our contract will take effect. Let''s start."


    Ina slowly stopped crying.


    Finally, according to Tong Lin''s requirements, he made an oath.


    "Good. I''ll put a crocodile down now. You untie the rope on it, and then I''ll pull you up."


    Tong Lin finished, connected the 50 meter long rattan rope with the crocodile''s rattan rope, and then slowly hung the crocodile into the prison.


    Ina untied the crocodile''s rope. The crocodile was probably terrified and didn''t dare to attack ina.


    Tong Linfei quickly pulls ina up.


    As soon as I left the ground, I heard the sound of bones breaking under my feet.


    The crocodile bit off the human snake''s head and was chewing.


    Ina feels creepy.


    At the entrance of the prison, Tong Lin suddenly stopped and looked at ina.


    "Master."


    "Come up."


    Ina raised her foot to hook the hole and flew to stand on the ground.


    "Throw the corpse into the prison and be careful not to hit the crocodile." Tong Lin ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    Ina walked over numbly, picked up Ivanov and threw him into the prison.


    Tong Lin rearranged a trap.


    This trap is triggered by the cover plate of the prison. As long as someone moves the cover plate, it will detonate.


    Then Tong Lin taught ina how to use weapons and even trained with live ammunition. Finally, he told her: "you guard the cave, destroy the enemies that can be destroyed with weapons, and escape if you can''t. let them enter the cave, blow them up and come back."


    "Yes, master."


    Ina stayed at the entrance of the cave to practice.


    But Tong Lin went to another cave.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    Gunfield Songying slammed the teacup on the ground and pointed to a young man in front of him and roared:


    "I asked you to buy vale. Even if your acquisition failed, you came back alone? What did you just say? They were all missing? How did you become an assistant? Five people don''t know where to go. What are you doing alive?"


    The young man, named Ueno Tuo, is the assistant of gun field Songying. At this time, he was already sweating and said tremblingly:


    "Chairman, the little childe doesn''t allow me to follow and doesn''t say where to go. He drives the helicopter himself. I think it should be a very private date, so I don''t dare to ask more."


    "Which direction does the helicopter fly to?"


    "The direction of the Amazon jungle."


    Gun field Songying suddenly calmed down. He thought of Xiaoshan being swallowed up by a crazy python. Is there any connection here?


    "Contact Batis for me," said Kuroda.


    The assistant breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly, "Chairman, when we were in Bassi, we couldn''t contact Batis. He didn''t dare to use the phone because he was chased by a reward. He was afraid of being located and finding his hiding place."


    Gunfield Songying frowned. He wanted to buy his shares in Vale while Batis was chased. Unexpectedly, it became an obstacle.


    The worst thing is that only Batis can find someone in the Amazon jungle. It''s useless to change to a policeman.


    After thinking about it, he picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Gun Tian Jun."


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "What do you call me? Don''t you see this is the company phone?"


    "I''m wrong, chairman."


    "The gunsmith is missing in Amazon. Now you take over his task, buy vale and find out his whereabouts."


    "Yes, chairman!"

 Chapter 388

    "Stop."


    The Python''s voice sounded.


    Xiaoshan three people slowly opened their eyes.


    "Ah!" Xiaoshan suddenly found that the originally dark Lingshi mine cave is now as clear as the sun!


    Wherever you look, your mental power will come. Everything is as accurate as a three-dimensional scan.


    Looking at Jiang Liangqing, Xiao Shan is even more surprised.


    Originally, he could not see the level of Jiang Liangqing''s cultivation, but now, like X-ray perspective, he accurately found that he had opened the second pulse of Ren Du, which was in the early stage of pulse opening.


    Then turn to the rabbit, it is clear at a glance, and the middle stage of pulse opening.


    On the contrary, Jiang Liangqing and tu''er can''t see Xiaoshan''s cultivation.


    Only when the pulse opening is more than perfect can we have this insight!


    Xiaoshan was surprised. The rabbit was a spirit.


    "Brother Mang, why do I have the lowest cultivation, but faster than rabbit?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Jiang Liangqing and tu''er also look forward to python.


    Python whispered, "when you enter this seal space, you will be blessed by the will of the true God. It is normal to practice fast."


    Jiang Liangqing and tu''er suddenly.


    Xiao Shan asked, "I''m trying to break through to Kaihui. Why did you let me stop?"


    "If you don''t have the feeling of opening pulse from Juyuan to Kaihui, you will have a weak foundation. They can stay and continue to practice to perfection. Go out and practice."


    "I see."


    "One more thing. It''s very dangerous to fight against Martians. You have to learn to hide yourself. The true God leaves a secret method that can change your appearance at will. As long as you look at a person, you can become his appearance and body. You need to open your mind to practice, but you have a strong mind and can do it. At least it''s no problem to fool ordinary people. Try to practice."


    Xiao Shan was overjoyed: "thank you, brother mang!"


    Python read the Dharma formula again, and the three remembered it carefully.


    Jiang Liangqing feels that this thing is too useful and saves much trouble in making up.


    The rabbit just thought it was fun.


    Xiao Shan carefully understood the essentials. The principle of this secret method is very simple. It is to use Zhenyuan to accurately control and pull every skin and muscle to achieve the desired state.


    When you reach the highest level, your bones can be changed at will!


    He slowly tried to practice, again and again.


    Three days passed.


    Xiaoshan suddenly grew up.


    Jiang Liangqing and tu''er immediately opened their eyes and were shocked to find that Xiaoshan had become Jiang Liangqing''s face!


    It''s just that their hair style and body shape are different, but if they are not particularly familiar and they don''t stand together, no one will doubt it.


    Jiang Liangqing and tu''er marveled and looked forward to the day when Kaihui broke through.


    The python said, "there are three people waiting for you. Do you want to change your position to avoid exposing this place?"


    Xiao Shan was surprised: "who are they?"


    "One is Qin Yong, one is Qinglong and the other is Lima."


    Jiang Liangqing and Xiaoshan changed color at the same time.


    Xiao Shan thought, the instructor is here, where is Enron?


    What Jiang Liangqing thought was that something must have happened when Qinglong came.


    But Xiao Shan asked, "who is Lima?"


    "Listen to them. It''s Batis''s daughter."


    "Batis?" Xiao Shan was stunned. Isn''t it a duplicate name? Is it really the daughter of Vale''s chairman, the richest man in Pakistan? But why would she wait for me?


    But his heart was in peace, and he didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately said to the python:


    "Never expose it to Lima. Let''s go out another place."


    ¡­¡­


    In another part of the dense forest, the ground suddenly surged up like a fountain, and the python rose into the sky. Then his huge body fell slowly and opened his mouth.


    Xiao Shan came out and turned around and said, "thank you, brother mang."


    "They''re one kilometer behind you. Go," said the python, and he went back from the original hole.


    Xiaoshan filled the hole first, then turned around and moved forward quickly. At the same time, his mental strength spread out and found that his perception extended 500 meters!


    "It seems that 500 meters is the limit of the perfection of pulse opening." Xiao Shan said to himself with satisfaction.


    Xiaoshan soon found three people.


    It''s really the instructor and Qinglong.


    Qinglong still holds a little girl in his arms.


    Xiaoshan stepped back and walked towards the three.


    At a distance of 100 meters, the instructor suddenly picked up his gun and startled Qinglong and Lima.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, Xiao Shan broke a branch with his hands, rubbed his hands and lit it, becoming a torch.


    Holding a torch, he came to the three in a few steps.


    Qinglong and the instructor were ecstatic.


    "Liangqing!"


    "Jiang Liangqing!"


    Qinglong put down Lima, hugged a bear without scruples, pounded Xiaoshan''s chest and laughed.


    The instructor took advantage of his silence and hurriedly asked, "where''s Xiaoshan?"


    "Xiao Shan and the rabbit are practicing. Don''t disturb them. By the way, if you come here, how about Enron?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "Enron has also come, looking for Xiaoshan everywhere, and has traveled all over the Amazon."


    "Ah? You let her find it by herself?" Xiaoshan was surprised.


    The instructor smiled bitterly and said slowly, "I''m useless now."


    Xiaoshan was stunned. Qinglong said with a smile, "it seems that you are not familiar with Enron. Enron is much more powerful than you."


    Xiao Shan understood that Enron must have swallowed up Zhenyuan, a powerful figure, and then asked:


    "Why did you all come to Xiaoshan? What happened?"


    Before they spoke, Lima was furious:


    "All speak English! Do you hear me?"


    "OK." Qinglong habitually surrendered.


    The instructor looked at Qinglong''s face and said, "OK."


    His English is much better than Qinglong. After all, he spent more than a year in Niu. At present, he explained the whole process in detail, including everything Qinglong told him, Batis and Tong Lin.


    Xiao Shan understood this and immediately said, "inform Enron, don''t look for it."


    The instructor took out the satellite phone, turned it on, called Enron, but turned it off.


    And satellite phones can''t send text messages or leave messages.


    "Maybe there''s no electricity. She turns it on at this time every day," the instructor said.


    Xiaoshan was a little uneasy, but he had no choice but to ask, "what did Enron say when he called yesterday?"


    "She said to go to the gate of God in Peru," said the instructor reluctantly.


    Xiaoshan frowned slightly.


    He knew something about the gate of God and understood why Enron went to this place.


    Peru is on the east coast of the South American continent, but Xiaoshan is close to the west coast. They belong to two countries, but they are covered by the huge Amazon jungle.


    The gate of God, also known as the gate of the gods and the interstellar gate, is located on a stone wall more than ten meters high in Peru, showing a stone gate seven meters long and seven meters wide. At the bottom of the stone gate, there is a small gate that can accommodate a person.


    Peruvian shamans often sacrifice in this place, saying it is a legacy of God and a gateway to another world.


    After research, scientists found that if the ancient civilization relics such as the "gate of God" and "Sun Gate" in these countries are connected, it happens to be an accurate cross.


    Is this what ancient earth people can do?


    How did they pinpoint it?


    The gate of God has always been an unexplained world-class mystery.


    Xiaoshan pondered a little and made a decision. Batis must pay the price.


    "Qinglong, I want to buy vale. First ask what you mean. What is your relationship with Lima? Give me an accurate answer."


    His sentence in Chinese stunned both the instructor and Qinglong.


    Acquisition of Vale? Can you decide such a big thing?


    Lima felt wrong and hurriedly took Qinglong and asked, "what did he say? Tell me, is it against my father?"


    Qinglong suddenly realized that he had to make a decision. Jiang Liangqing''s acquisition was almost like robbery, that is, revenge on Batis.


    Otherwise, how can Jiang Liangqing have the right to use such huge funds?


    He simply said in English:


    "I have nothing to do with Lima. If you want to buy vale, you don''t have to consider my position. You can do whatever you want."


    Xiaoshan secretly praised Qinglong. Qinglong is not a muddle.


    But Lima was so angry that she could not strangle the green dragon. She stared at her fiercely and asked:


    "You have nothing to do with me? Then why can my father rest assured that I will follow you?"


    Qinglong smiled and said, "your father believes I can protect you, and I will send you back safely. It''s that simple."


    Limaton had tears in her eyes and said, "OK, I have nothing to do with you. I don''t need your protection anymore. Get out of here!"


    She turned and ran into the darkness.


    Qinglong three people can''t let a little girl walk home alone in Yama and immediately follow behind.


    Under the light of the torch behind her, Lima was neither afraid nor scolded. She ran out of the forest, saw the vast Amazon and the moonlight.


    She suddenly felt that she was too small to have a man around her. She was like an ant, which could be swallowed by a python at any time.


    She was afraid again and didn''t dare to go ahead.


    "Lima, I''ll carry you." Qinglong went in front of her and squatted down to carry her on his shoulder.


    Lima bit her lips and habitually wrapped her arms around his neck, but refused to speak.


    The three quickly walked through the jungle.


    Xiaoshan has thrown the torch and led the way alone. Qinglong walks in the middle without looking at the road at all. As long as he steps on Xiaoshan''s steps, the instructor breaks behind with two grenade guns. The three are like a fish swimming smoothly in the sea, flexible and fast.


    At midnight, Xiaoshan felt that Qinglong was tired, so he stopped and said:


    "Rest."


    Xiaoshan raised a bonfire, then went to the river alone and caught a crocodile. The four had a good meal.


    Seeing that Lima is in a good mood, Xiaoshan has to admire that the people of Pakistan always put happiness first.


    "Lima, if you''re not sleepy, teach us Portuguese," said Xiao Shan.


    "You are such a stupid person, you will never learn." Lima looked up at the sky proudly.


    "You haven''t taught me yet. How do you know I''m stupid?"


    "How stupid are you to buy vale?" Lima sneered.


    "Well, how about we make a bet? Just tell me what you mean in Portuguese, and I can remember it. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. I said you could remember tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 389

    it''s dawn.


    The campfire is still burning.


    The teaching of Xiaoshan and Lima continues.


    But the instructor and Qinglong almost fell asleep.


    They began to understand, at least with an English explanation.


    But later, there were fewer explanations. Xiao Shan completely asked questions in Portugal and Lima explained in Portugal. They couldn''t understand it at all.


    Qinglong was amazed. When did Jiang Liangqing have such a powerful language talent?


    But the instructor sighed in his heart that this must be the result of cultivation.


    He thought that he should be far more powerful than Jiang Liangqing when he was promoted, but unexpectedly, Jiang Liangqing far surpassed him when he met again.


    But the most shocked person was Lima.


    She found that no matter what she said, Xiaoshan could repeat exactly and never forget.


    Although she is not a person who can teach, Xiaoshan is a person who can learn.


    At this time, Xiaoshan asked in pure Portuguese:


    "Lima, when we talk about things that are not to our taste in China, we often say ''this is not my dish'', while the British say ''this is not my cup of tea''. What do the people there say?"


    "This is not my beach," Lima replied.


    "What do Rio people like to do most every day is to spend time on the beach?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing?"


    Make complaints about the integrity of the company. The former is also love to make complaints about China. After all, our iron ore is sold to China. But the most important thing is samba music and wine, unlike Chinese people who only know jobs and do not know life. Do you know that the price of Asian prostitutes in Rio is the most expensive. Because you despise them.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I never go whoring." Xiao Shan smiled, but secretly scolded in his heart. They were all in such a mess and despised us?


    But at this time, he suddenly saw a helicopter flying towards them in the distance. His powerful perception instantly extended out. After listening, he suddenly asked, "Lima, how many gangs are there in Rio?"


    "Of the 600 slums in Rio, only 15 are controlled by the government, and the rest are controlled by drug traffickers. How many gangs do you say?"


    "Which is the biggest gangster?"


    "Red command."


    Xiaoshan suddenly changed his face and said to Qinglong and the instructor:


    "Hide and prepare for an ambush!"


    Although the instructor didn''t notice anything, he didn''t doubt it. He threw a gun to Qinglong quickly. His body suddenly retreated and disappeared into the jungle.


    With a gun in one hand and Lima in the other, Qinglong disappeared into the jungle on the other side.


    Then I heard the roar of helicopters from the sky.


    Xiaoshan still sat there, feeling like the waves wrapped around the helicopter, and knew everything inside.


    When he heard the conversation inside, he couldn''t help but change his face and said:


    "Further back, they will launch rockets."


    Qinglong and the instructor were startled. Jiang Liangqing knew what the people on the plane were going to do when he sat on the ground?


    But they didn''t doubt it. They immediately retreated another 20 meters.


    Campfires are like lighthouses, always attracting the attention of helicopters.


    Just when the distance was less than 50 meters, the helicopter turned sideways, the open hatch revealed a rocket launcher, followed by a rocket, and shot straight to Xiaoshan!


    Boom!


    It''s like dropping a meteorite. The earth on the ground is more than ten meters high like a sea wave and falls around.


    The dust settled and the campfire turned into a big pit.


    Qinglong and the instructor are all right.


    But Xiaoshan disappeared.


    The people on the helicopter thought Xiaoshan had been blown up and landed quickly.


    As soon as the hatch opened, eight drug dealers jumped from above, carrying AK47 in their hands and rushed murderously.


    But there was one person who didn''t get off the helicopter, that is the pilot sitting on the helicopter.


    Even the helicopter didn''t turn off and was obviously ready to escape.


    But his wish failed.


    Before the eight drug dealers reached the campfire, the driver suddenly heard a greeting behind his back:


    "This is not your beach."


    He suddenly turned around and saw Xiao Shan smiling.


    He almost peed in horror: "didn''t you blow up?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The grenade shot was loud, the instructor and Qinglong attacked on both sides, and the drug dealer fell four in an instant.


    The rest of the drug dealers shot desperately, but Qinglong and the instructor changed their positions and attacked them on both sides again, and finally lost their fire.


    In less than ten seconds, all eight were destroyed.


    The instructor, Qinglong and Lima walked out of the jungle and went to the helicopter.


    The driver finally peed. Is this the seal team?


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Shan asked gently.


    "Gabriel."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "Gabriel, no one knows that you betray anyone now."


    "Don''t kill me. I''ll say everything."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Xiaoshan understood everything.


    Originally, gun Tianjun went to Rio and directly met with the competent officials to ask for the acquisition of Vale shares of Batis.


    He made the whole Pakistani government fully support him with just one promise.


    "Within five years, let the price of iron ore rise to $180!" gun Tian Jun said loudly.


    You know, it''s only more than $30 now, which is equivalent to a fivefold increase.


    How attractive is this to Pakistan?


    Not to mention the sharp rise in tax revenue, relying on the state''s shares of vale, we can earn $20 billion a year!


    With the big man coming forward, Batis was forced by pressure and finally met gun Tianjun.


    Batis believes Mitsui has the ability to control iron ore prices.


    The reason is very simple. Mitsui''s iron and steel industry chain needs a huge amount of iron ore. as long as Mitsui is willing, it can raise the price to buy iron ore.


    If the buyer is willing to raise the price, will the seller refuse?


    So it''s easy to raise the price.


    But in Batis''s eyes, isn''t it for nothing?


    Vale''s extra money is equal to the rising cost of Mitsui steel. What''s the point of doing so?


    From the perspective of businessmen, he didn''t believe gun Tianjun''s promise at all.


    I think it''s just a trick.


    Sure enough, when the negotiation was over and ready to sign the contract, gun Tianjun really put forward a request.


    It''s the gunsmith who disappeared in Amazon. Batis is responsible for finding it.


    Batis firmly refused.


    He is very suspicious that Qinglong did it.


    He doesn''t want to fight with the people in Xiaoshan anymore. These people are terrible.


    A Li Yinxin almost killed him. A green dragon can directly mix with him and kill four top killers alone.


    Who can stand those who don''t come if they come one by one?


    Life is the most important thing.


    Besides, my daughter is with Qinglong.


    He let his daughter follow Qinglong just to make peace with Xiaoshan and show his sincerity.


    So Batis just promised that it had nothing to do with himself, but he resolutely ignored it.


    But the authorities can''t take care of it, because the police''s equipment is too poor, far worse than the gangs.


    Military equipment is better than gangs, but only big bosses can use the army, and there are many restrictions. A gun field craftsman is obviously not qualified.


    Finally, under the mediation of officials, he contacted Enzo, the boss of Hongsi.


    Enzo asked for a bunch of benefits, and then he began to send someone to search Amazon.


    Enzo knows it''s definitely not easy. Can it make Batis dare not do it?


    Therefore, he equipped his men with the strongest firepower, and each helicopter carried a rocket launcher.


    These drug dealers are more cautious. When they see people, they come first and then go down to catch people.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gabriel finished, he became more and more frightened:


    "Boss, I''ve said everything I know. I''m just a pilot. I haven''t done anything bad. Please forgive me."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''ll drive away the helicopter. Don''t go back. Let''s go somewhere else."


    Gabriel didn''t dare to go back without Xiao Shan. He immediately said, "I''ll go. I''ll go right away. Thank you, boss."


    He jumped out of the helicopter, quickly fled into the jungle, threw away the satellite phone directly, and was ready to cross the Amazon and go to Peru.


    Xiaoshan turned and asked, "can the instructor drive a helicopter?"


    "No problem." the instructor got into the driver''s seat.


    The helicopter rose again and flew in the direction of Rio.


    Plane or plane, just right and wrong.


    Lima looked at Xiao Shan with great admiration. She could master Portuguese to the level of interrogation in a few hours. She never heard of it, let alone seen it.


    But she was worried about another question and asked carefully, "do you still want to buy vale?"


    "Of course," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "Cut." Lima disdained her way: "what are you fighting with Mitsui? You don''t want to take me as a hostage?"


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "don''t worry. My brother''s promise is my promise. Just wait and see."


    Lima was still a little frightened. She always felt that Xiaoshan didn''t buy it with money.


    Qinglong was puzzled and asked, "how is iron ore priced? Can Mitsui Group determine the price of iron ore all over the world?"


    "The pricing of iron ore is very simple. The world''s three mining giants advance and retreat together. The other two are BHP Billiton and Rio Tinto in Australia. If Mitsui steel raises the price to buy iron ore from vale, the other two will follow up, and the price will rise."


    Qinglong still wondered: "when he lifted the iron ore to 180, Vale made a lot of money, but his iron and steel enterprise suffered a big loss. Isn''t this a white play with his left hand down his right hand? Can he fulfill his promise?"


    "This promise must be fulfilled. From a commercial point of view, Mitsui is really playing in vain. But their purpose is not to make money, but to blackmail Huaxia and curb the development of Huaxia." Xiao Shan seriously explained.


    "Ah?" Qinglong was surprised: "curb the development of China?"


    Even Lima''s eyes widened.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "that''s right. Iron ore is not oil. Pakistan alone has enough reserves to exploit for 400 years. It''s not a rare resource at all. The price of $180 is completely blackmail.


    The consumption of Huaxia iron ore accounts for 80% of the world. If the blackmail is successful, Huaxia will pay an additional price of 700 billion in the next five years! "


    This is the real reason why Xiaoshan wants to buy vale and seize the pricing power.


    He doesn''t want history to repeat itself!

 Chapter 390

    "Just face the beach and you can land."


    Lima pointed the direction.


    The helicopter flew over the top of Rio sugar bread mountain and had a panoramic view of the whole city.


    At dusk, the sky color is ever-changing. Xiaoshan can hear the Rio people clapping loudly at the moment when the sun sets, which means the beginning of the carnival. The lighting system of the whole city lights up instead of the natural light, and the coastline is dotted with stars


    The helicopter landed on the beach and Batis''s castle was in front of us.


    "Why is there no one on this beach?" Qinglong asked strangely.


    "Honey, this is a private beach. As long as you like, this beach only belongs to you." Lima looked at Qinglong playfully.


    Qinglong shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m working hard and can''t enjoy the life of Rio people."


    Disappointment flashed in Lima''s eyes.


    Xiaoshan said, "Qinglong, you take Lima upstairs and deliver it to Batis personally. By the way, I''ll visit him at ten o''clock tonight."


    This is to give Batis time to fully communicate and prepare with Lima, so as not to waste more words when he goes.


    "OK." Qinglong took Lima''s hand, jumped out of the helicopter and quickly walked to the castle.


    Those special police received orders, of course, they would not stop them, and let them enter the castle.


    Upstairs, Batis was already waiting, with four bodyguards standing behind him, armed and ready.


    The green dragon smiled and one of them was gulbo who was lightning Ko by him.


    Gulbo''s eyes became angry when he saw the green dragon. He wished he could give him a shuttle directly.


    It was a disgrace that gulber could not wash away. In public, even in front of the police, a man who had just won the unrestricted fighting champion was knocked down to the ground.


    The most irritating thing was that there was cheering around.


    Qinglong is not only fine, but also won the favor of Mr. Batis. He can rest assured that he can take his daughter away!


    Gulber''s heart was full of jealousy and hatred, and he was almost crazy.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Lima was naturally happy to see her father again. Birds generally flew to Batis.


    Batis took his daughter to sit down, but asked Qinglong:


    "Did you find Xiaoshan?"


    "Lima will tell you everything. I only convey one word: Jiang Liangqing will visit at ten o''clock tonight. Goodbye."


    Qinglong said that, turned and left.


    Gulber was furious: "stop, Mr. Batis hasn''t spoken yet. Have you left?"


    The green dragon was suddenly murderous. Sen looked at gulbo coldly: "do you still want to be beaten?"


    Gulberton turned purple with anger and roared, "hit again and see how I can break your neck!"


    But Lima suddenly got up and screamed at gulber:


    "You''re new here? Don''t you know Qinglong is my boyfriend?"


    Gulber stifled, but stubbornly said, "I only listen to Mr. Batis''s orders."


    Batis has figured it out. Since Jiang Liangqing has appeared and Xiao Shan is fine, it is obviously an opportunity to resolve hatred. He waved his hand and said:


    "Let him go."


    Gulbo reluctantly shut up and the green dragon strode away.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Xiaoshan didn''t open the robbed helicopter again, and even didn''t even want the gun. This is the safest rich area in Rio. It is patrolled 24 hours. The police are basically 50 meters a post. If they take the gun, they will be misunderstood by the police and ready to rob.


    The three walked to a shopping mall and bought three sets of clothes.


    Then we went to the kobakabana Palace Hotel.


    According to Lima, Rio ranks fifth in the world''s most expensive cities at an average price of $321 per night, ahead of major cities such as Tokyo, Paris and New York.


    The Palace Hotel is the most expensive hotel in Rio.


    Xiaoshan opened a suite with Jiang Liangqing''s ID card and paid directly in cash. Because the theft here is very serious. If an ordinary credit card is used here once, it will basically be blown up. Therefore, Jiang Liangqing prepared a lot of cash before coming.


    After bathing in the suite, the three shaved and changed their clothes.


    Then he called for dinner and the three people had a meal.


    Xiao Shan looked at the time. He had half an hour left, so he got up and prepared to see Batis.


    "Liangqing, do you really want to go alone?" Qinglong asked.


    "Don''t worry. Batis is a person who cherishes life."


    Xiaoshan didn''t care and left the hotel directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Batis already knows everything and is wondering what Jiang Liangqing means to buy on behalf of Xiaoshan? Or did he mean it himself?


    Suddenly the phone rang. He looked at it and connected it.


    "Enzo."


    "Buddy Batis, you have a helicopter on the beach. It''s mine. I want to know what''s going on?"


    "Oh, Enzo, your bodyguard Jiang Liangqing, who attacked Xiaoshan with rockets, was killed by his two brothers and drove back. The helicopter was left there. You can drive away if you want. I don''t mind."


    "Silk!" Enzo said with a toothache, "man, you''ve been offered a reward of one billion. I never thought of making your idea. Instead, I''ll provide you with information, because we''re our own people, right?"


    "I know, thanks to your news, otherwise those mercenaries would really succeed."


    "Then tell me the truth. What''s the matter with the disappearance of the gunsmith?"


    "Enzo, I said I don''t know about it. You know my men have suffered heavy losses. There are no experts in Amazon. How can I kill the gunsmith? Besides, why should I kill him?"


    "Did Jiang Liangqing do it?"


    "I don''t know. He comes to negotiate with me at ten. I''ll ask you."


    "OK. Wait for your news."


    Batis hung up and looked at the time. It was exactly ten o''clock.


    "Shit, I hate people who are not punctual."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a pop behind his back, which frightened him to turn around and couldn''t help but stay stunned.


    All four bodyguards fell to the ground!


    He was so frightened that he almost had a cerebral hemorrhage that he suddenly turned around and saw Xiao Shan standing there!


    "Mr. Basti, make a formal acquaintance. My name is Jiang Liangqing."


    Xiao Shan smiled: "don''t get me wrong. I just don''t like people pointing guns at me."


    Batis swallowed his saliva.


    I felt the muscles of my cheeks stiff and the cold sweat on my back.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t disturb anyone. He touched himself and immediately put down four bodyguards. The most terrible thing is that he was empty handed!


    If you want to kill him, you really have to die from heaven and earth. There is no chance of life!


    This is no misunderstanding, this is pure shock!


    Batis remembered that he was against Xiaoshan, but he is not dead yet. It''s a miracle.


    He said stiffly, "please sit down, Mr. Jiang."


    Xiaoshan calmly sat down and asked, "Mr. Batis, you released the false news that Xiaoshan was swallowed by a wild python, which caused great mental pain to Xiaoshan''s family. How are you going to compensate for this?"


    Pattiston was frightened and said carefully, "what do you want?"


    "I want to buy your shares in vale."


    "How much do you pay?"


    "Two billion dollars."


    "What?"


    Batis''s cheeks turned purple with anger:


    "Mitsui Group offered us $17 billion, and you gave me $2 billion?"


    Xiao Shan''s eyes became colder and said: "how much is your life worth? I bought your shares to save your life, otherwise I don''t have to do anything. Those bounty killers will take off your head sooner or later!"


    Basti remembered his situation and hurriedly said, "it''s no use for me to agree to sell you 2 billion. I''ve reached an agreement with Mitsui."


    "That''s just an oral agreement. Just sign a formal agreement with me now." Xiaoshan said coldly.


    Batis''s heart sank: "did you kill the gunsmith?"


    "It''s not me. I haven''t seen this person at all, and there''s no need to use this means to stop the acquisition."


    BaPtiste had some faith. Mitsui Group was not the gun maker has the final say, killing is totally meaningless.


    But his eyes turned and he thought of a way to delay: "Mr. Jiang, I can transfer $2 billion to you, but I need to interview Xiaoshan and ask him to promise to settle all grievances face to face."


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly: "you will see it when the acquisition is completed. Now I have the full power to represent Xiaoshan."


    Batis shook his head: "without Xiaoshan''s promise, you kill me."


    Xiao Shan sneered:


    "OK! I''ll cut off your head so that no one will take it for a reward."


    Suddenly he got up and had a dagger in his hand. He grabbed Batis''s hair and was ready to cut it off.


    "Wait!" Batis was scared to death. He thought it was killed by mercenaries. He didn''t doubt Xiaoshan at all.


    Xiao Shan asked, "do you believe me?"


    "I believe it, I sign the agreement!" said Batis sadly.


    At present, Batis drew up a transfer agreement according to Xiaoshan''s requirements. The transferee is Xiaoshan''s offshore company. The acquisition funds will take effect on the date of arrival, and the funds will arrive within 15 days. Signed by Jiang Liangqing, the plenipotentiary.


    After Batis signed, Xiao Shan checked it, and there was no omission.


    In fact, this kind of forced contract signed without the presence of lawyers of both parties is null and void unless both parties admit it, and Batis will call the police back and void it.


    But Xiao Shan decided that Batis didn''t dare, and the consequences could only make him lose his head.


    "Mr. Batis, I hope our cooperation will be happy. If you dare to play tricks, I won''t give you a second chance." Xiao Shan said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Jiang. I''m absolutely satisfied with the price." Batis squeezed out a smile, but his heart was very painful.


    "Bye."


    Xiaoshan turned and left.


    Batis looked blankly and didn''t hear any obstruction downstairs. Obviously, he didn''t disturb anyone.


    The more he thought, the more he was afraid. Such people could kill him at any time. How could he resist?


    But just then, the phone rang again, but it was Enzo.


    Batis moved in his heart and answered the phone: "Enzo, I asked. Jiang Liangqing didn''t explicitly admit it, but the gunsmith went to Amazon to find Xiaoshan. I think he probably fell into Jiang Liangqing''s hands."


    Batis concluded that the gun field craftsman was dead, so this statement is irrefutable, and no one can tear it down.


    "I see, thanks, man." Enzo put down the phone.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t move Xiaoshan, but catching Jiang Liangqing won''t attract a billion reward?"


    Then he ordered a big man around him: "Pedro, go and catch Jiang Liangqing for me. Be careful that this man is an expert!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s not easy to catch a yellow monkey."


    Pedro is two meters tall and speaks like a human machine. He rushes out with a gun.

 Chapter 391

    Xiaoshan listened to Batis clearly in the street less than 400 meters away.


    "Enzo? You''re really dead. I''m worried about where to find you." Xiao Shan sneered.


    He went on down the street, deliberately found a place where there was no police, and stood there waiting.


    But without standing for a while, two young men aged 16 or 17 rushed over, with yellow hair on their heads and colt pistols in their hands, pointing up and down Xiaoshan and shouting, "hand over the money!"


    Xiao Shan can''t laugh or cry. Are they too amateur?


    He reached out, took two hundred dollars from his arms and handed them to two young people. They were very satisfied and ran away quickly.


    Xiaoshan finally understood why most of the people of Pakistan did not agree to the gun ban, because there were more criminals than good people. Good people had the right to vote, and so did criminals. How could the gun ban bill be passed?


    Then came a roar. A cruiser rushed in front of him, stopped with a creak, opened four doors at the same time, and four big men in flower shirts rushed out like wolves, each carrying a submachine gun, with a black muzzle pointing at Xiaoshan:


    "Don''t move! Get in the car!"


    Xiao Shan asked, "do you want to stay still or get on the bus?"


    "Grass, get in the car!" the four roared together.


    Xiaoshan sighed darkly, how chaotic are the slums in the rich areas?


    Of course he wouldn''t resist. Otherwise, where would he find Enzo? He immediately got on the back seat. The left and right men sandwiched him in the middle, and the other two sat in the front. The door hadn''t been closed yet and drove away quickly.


    The guns of the two big men were against the Xiaoshan mountain. The four men were expressionless and looked well-trained.


    Xiao Shan asked casually, "what do you call your boss?"


    "Shut up!" the three big men drank together, only the driver didn''t speak.


    Xiaoshan had to stop asking.


    The cruiser sped out of the rich area and saw slums.


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart that this is the disadvantage of people cooking.


    The existence is not necessarily reasonable, but there must be a reason for its long-term existence.


    There are two insurmountable obstacles to banning slums:


    The first is the problem of equipment. The weapons of the police can''t be compared with the mobs in the slums. The firepower gap is too big and they are not an opponent at all.


    The second is the integrity barrier. Although people in slums affect the appearance of cities and social security, they have votes in their hands.


    Therefore, if people cook in developing countries, there will be problems such as slums.


    Once the restrictions are relaxed and everyone goes to big cities, the state can not provide so many job opportunities. At the same time, due to the contradictions among internal political parties, the Zhengfu becomes weak, public security begins to deteriorate, gangs appear, and they are unable to suppress at the beginning. Finally, large-scale gangs will form, and then spread like abscesses, I''m powerless to solve it.


    Change into a power system country, as long as you give an order and give you every minute, turn the dust to the dust to the earth, God to God and Caesar to Caesar.


    After the cruiser opened for a full hour, Xiaoshan suddenly felt wrong. Enzo couldn''t live so far away.


    "Everybody, you are not from the red command?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "Of course not. Let your family prepare the ransom." the man on the left probably thought he would be fine, so he replied.


    "OK. I''ll make a call."


    Xiaoshan naturally reached out to touch the phone, dialed the instructor and asked in Chinese, "is there anyone looking for me?"


    "Yes, four people, led by Pedro, have been taken away by the police." the instructor didn''t say why he took them away, but Xiao Shan didn''t need to ask. He must have broken into the door and been cleaned up by both instructors.


    Xiao Shan screamed. Unfortunately, he got on the wrong bus.


    There are too many special cars.


    He hung up and asked sincerely, "everyone, my family must know your strength before they can decide how much ransom to pay. Which gang are you from?"


    "Boy, there are still many problems in your family. I tell you, we are the largest gang in Pakistan and a full member of PCC. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Shan understood.


    PCC has 6000 full members. Members pay huge dues every year, just like Yakuza, an island country. At the same time, there are more than 10000 people who do not need to pay outside.


    "But isn''t PCC a gang in Sao Paulo? What''s the matter with you kidnapping in Rio?"


    "Who told you PCC can''t work in Rio?"


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Xiaoshan''s double fists struck left and right like lightning, which directly knocked the two big men out. The big man of the co pilot just turned his head. Xiaoshan punched his temple and fainted directly.


    The driver was so frightened that he hurried to take the gun, but he couldn''t get it up. When he looked down, it was Xiaoshan''s hand holding the butt of the gun.


    The driver suddenly burst into a cold sweat: "brother, look, what line is wrong?"


    "Turn around." Xiaoshan said coldly.


    The driver had no choice but to turn around and drive back.


    Xiao Shan asked again, "do you know Enzo?"


    "Yes, the boss of the red command."


    "Find him and you can leave alive."


    The driver trembled: "do you have a grudge against Enzo?"


    "You ask too much." Xiao Shan threw all four submachine guns into the trunk and sat down calmly.


    The driver was really unambiguous. He drove to a civilian cave nearest to the rich area, then pointed to a building and said, "enzo is in that three story building. He is usually on the third floor, and his bodyguards are on the second and first floors."


    Xiao Shan got out of the car and swept the whole building in a moment. There was only one person on the third floor. He was a bald man, which should be Enzo.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly turned back.


    The driver kicked the accelerator and the cruiser rushed out like a spring.


    Xiaoshan released his perception and carefully explored it. He found that there were dense secret sentries and fierce firepower here. No wonder the police didn''t dare to enter the slum.


    Compared with the rich area, this place is typically dirty and messy. At first glance, it is a very yellow and violent place. Ordinary people accidentally break in, which is very silly and naive.


    But at the speed of Xiaoshan, it''s a piece of cake to make these secret whistles unaware.


    ¡­¡­


    Enzo stroked his bald head and was yelling at the phone: "you asked me to catch people, but you caught my people? Why?"


    "Mr. Enzo, we only authorize you to catch people in Amazon, but you catch people not only in the city, but also in the top five-star hotel. Do you know how much this affects the reputation of the hotel?"


    "But Jiang Liangqing is the one who tied up the gunsmith!"


    "Jiang Liangqing is not in the hotel at all, and even if he tied it, you can only provide evidence. Our police are responsible for arresting people."


    "Grass, I have no evidence, and I don''t care. Let Mitsui give up vale!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Mitsui won''t give up."


    Enzo was so angry that he hung up the phone directly, then shouted abuse, scolded the people in power one by one, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Jiang Liangqing, I will let you pay the price!"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind:


    "What price?"


    Enzo suddenly turned back and was seeing Xiaoshan standing behind him. He was so surprised that he was cold: "how did you get in?"


    "Don''t you want to catch me? I''m coming." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Enzo''s head was dizzy. He knew he was definitely not an opponent, so he had to say with a dry smile, "I just want to ask the gunsmith."


    "Oh, I don''t know. Now let''s talk about us. Your men attacked me with rockets in Amazon. How much compensation are you going to get?" Xiao Shan asked seriously.


    Enzo grinned: "ha ha, brother, are you kidding? Thousands of my men need to eat and whore, and the money they earn is not enough. But your brother said, I can''t help but give face. There are 100000 reais, you can use it first."


    Then he really took 100000 reais out of the drawer and put them on the table.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes became colder: "is your life worth 100000, or my life worth 100000?"


    "Grass! Don''t be shameless! I give an order so that you can''t even find the body!" Enzo shouted fiercely.


    Peng!


    Xiao Shan punched Enzo directly and knocked him unconscious.


    Then he reached out and pressed his head. Powerful perception slowly penetrated into his brain memory center and began to recall where his wealth was stored.


    Sure enough, the first thought was not where Xiaoshan''s own money was, but where Enzo''s money was.


    The first thing I thought of was cash, which was put in the secret room of this house, with a total of 300 million reais, equivalent to 150 million US dollars;


    The second thought is that there are 800 million US dollars in Swiss bank deposits.


    After thinking about the account number, password and preset identity check password, they are actually the simplest settings. You can complete the transfer by calling Enzo''s reserved phone.


    Xiaoshan took back his hand. These are enough.


    He took out Enzo''s mobile phone, directly dialed the Swiss bank and began to transfer money


    Five minutes later, all 800 million dollars went into Xiaoshan''s account.


    Xiaoshan took his mobile phone into his arms and opened the secret door on the wall. Inside, there were rows of iron shelves, which were classified and filled with banknotes, dollars, real and all kinds of denominations. There is no doubt that they came from drug trafficking.


    He didn''t move a penny, returned directly, and then picked up the wine bottle on the table.


    Bang!


    The wine bottle smashed to the ground.


    The six bodyguards on the second floor shouted and rushed upstairs. They were shocked to find that the room was empty. Only the boss sat in the chair with his eyes closed. It was obvious that he was in a coma. What made them heartbeat was that a secret door was opened on the wall, which was the boss''s vault!


    Only the boss can open the vault, and it is never opened in front of them.


    But now, the door of the vault is open.


    They had a very tacit understanding. Instead of seeing the boss, they went to the Treasury.


    The six people were dull, licked their dry lips, looked at each other, and understood each other''s meaning.


    If you work hard with the boss all your life, you might as well divide the money and earn more.


    The six men drew out their knives and went to Enzo.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    One knife per person.


    Enzo can''t die anymore.

 Chapter 392

    Xiaoshan returns to the hotel. Qinglong and the instructor are waiting for him.


    "Has it been done?" Qinglong asked curiously.


    "Yes, two billion dollars to buy vale. But the payment date is set within 15 days, and Batis still has a chance to turn over."


    Qinglong was very impressed. Although the price was not a robbery, it was a robbery.


    Xiaoshan asked the instructor again, "can''t Enron contact?"


    "Yes," said the instructor concisely.


    "How many phones did she bring?"


    "I only brought a satellite phone. I bought it for my trip to Amazon."


    Xiaoshan became more and more uneasy. He felt that something must have happened.


    The instructor misunderstood and thought Jiang Liangqing was worried about money. The shortcut:


    "When Enron left, he transferred all the money in his account to the Swiss bank just in case, and told me the account and password. If you need money, you can use it temporarily. When Enron and Xiaoshan come back, you can decide how to calculate it."


    "Oh, no, I can handle two billion dollars by myself." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Qinglong and the instructor are stunned. Can you handle it yourself?


    "Tomorrow we will act separately, Qinglong. You and the instructor will fly to Peru to investigate and see if Enron has been to the gate of God. We will keep in touch at any time."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I went to Sao Paulo. PCC kidnapped me tonight. I went to their boss to ask for compensation." Xiao Shan said easily.


    Qinglong and the instructor suddenly realized that he had just handled $2 billion.


    The next morning.


    Xiaoshan three people rushed to the airport together, chose a flight and flew to different targets.


    meanwhile.


    The news of Enzo''s murder has spread, and all parties are stunned.


    "Enzo''s six bodyguards conspired to kill Enzo, looted his vault, fled Rio and disappeared."


    Accurate information from the police.


    Batis was cold in his heart. He knew that Jiang Liangqing must have done it.


    His original intention was that if Enzo killed Jiang Liangqing, the acquisition agreement could be torn up and invalid. If Jiang Liangqing kills Enzo, Jiang Liangqing will face murder charges by the police.


    But the current result has nothing to do with Jiang Liangqing.


    Gun Tian Jun heard the news and immediately called his father gun Tian Songying.


    "Chairman, enzo is dead. I suspect Jiang Liangqing did it. Because Enzo found out that the gunsmith went to Amazon to find Xiaoshan, Enzo was also killed after he failed to capture Jiang Liangqing. Therefore, it is very possible that the gunsmith fell into the hands of Xiaoshan."


    Gun Tianjun looks twenty-four or five years old, but he is mature and cautious. He knows that he is an enemy of Xiaoshan, which is not in line with the cooperation purpose formulated by the high-level of the island country.


    Gunfield Songying frowned and said, "why did gunfield craftsman go to Xiaoshan? How did Enzo find out?"


    "I don''t know."


    "There is no evidence for this, we must not be credulous. Otherwise, it will be easy to be used, and no one in China supports us." gun Tian Songying said in a low voice.


    "What should we do now?"


    "China''s economy is about to take off. We must speed up the acquisition of Vale without attaching any conditions," konoda Songying instructed.


    "Good." gun Tian Jun hung up the phone.


    After thinking for a while, he immediately contacted Batis and said:


    "Mr. Batis, I have heard that the gun field craftsman had an accident when looking for Xiaoshan. This matter has come to an end. I will find Xiaoshan for the rest, and we can sign a formal acquisition agreement."


    "Oh, sorry, you''re a little late. Last night, I transferred all the shares of vale to Xiaoshan through Jiang Liangqing."


    "What?"


    Gun Tianjun suddenly changed color. If Xiaoshan deliberately opposed Mitsui, it would be troublesome.


    "Mr. Batis, we have an oral agreement. Why do you want to transfer it to Xiaoshan?"


    "Cough, I have to. The payment date of the contract is within 15 days. I think Jiang Liangqing can''t use Xiaoshan''s funds. Maybe it''s his own intention. If Jiang Liangqing dies, our contract will be invalid."


    Batis red fruit reminder.


    Gun Tian Jun angrily said, "are you killing with a knife?"


    "Hey, young man, don''t be so ugly. If you weren''t young and ignorant, I''d let you disappear." batiston was dignified when he came. At least he was also the richest man in Pakistan. It''s OK to be bullied by Jiang Liangqing, but what''s gun Tianjun?


    Gun Tianjun suddenly realized that he was facing not only the richest man in Pakistan, but also a big drug lord who killed people without blinking an eye. He immediately changed his attitude and respectfully said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Batis, I made a mistake. I''ll solve Jiang Liangqing''s matter and hope our cooperation can continue."


    "Well, no problem. Jiang Liangqing just got on the plane and went to Sao Paulo." Batis said and hung up the phone.


    Gun Tian Jun thought over and over again and didn''t inform his father. Instead, he decided to quietly Yin Jiang Liangqing.


    "Contact PCC boss, MISA."


    ¡­¡­


    Sao Paulo is the largest city and the most prosperous and prosperous city in Pakistan.


    But there are no exceptions. They are polarization between the rich and the poor, gangs and crimes.


    But Sao Paulo has one advantage. Its slums are all in the suburbs, which may be the reason for better law and order.


    As soon as Xiaoshan got out of the airport, trouble came.


    "Brother, help!"


    A Chinese girl carrying a travel bag ran over quickly, grabbed his arm, looked flustered, and said Mandarin.


    Xiaoshan looked back in amazement. Three young people with long hair came over. They were all Chinese. The first one was dyed with yellow hair. He looked up and down at Xiaoshan and asked, "where are you from?"


    He speaks Cantonese.


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Shan asked without answering.


    Huang Mao was furious: "I Cao NIMA, I ask you something!"


    Raise your hand and slap it to Xiaoshan.


    Pop!


    Xiao Shan grabbed Huang Mao''s hand and asked again, "what''s your name?"


    Huang Mao earned a little, but he didn''t move. He immediately shouted, "call me!"


    The other two are wrong. Qi Qi wants to do it.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Everyone was slapped and five fingerprints were clearly visible.


    This is the lightest punishment. It doesn''t use any real yuan, but it''s fast.


    The three were hit with buzzing heads. Knowing that they met hard stubble, they turned their heads and ran away.


    Xiao Shan sighed and turned around.


    The girl still opened her mouth in surprise, looked back at Xiaoshan, quickly smiled and said, "thank you, brother. I''m leaving."


    Just as she was about to turn around, Xiaoshan grabbed the girl''s wrist, and the girl suddenly changed color.


    Xiao Shan said with a light smile, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand?" the girl''s eyes flashed panic, but soon calmed down, put on a shrew posture, and screamed, "what are you talking about? Want to strengthen me? Tell you, this is Sao Paulo, not your home!"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "why don''t you speak Portuguese? So many people around watch and let them listen."


    "Your uncle, I can''t speak Portuguese." the girl didn''t know why. When she saw Xiaoshan''s smile, her voice suddenly weakened.


    "I only ask you one question. Do you know the people in PCC?"


    "Ah?" the girl was startled and hurriedly said, "what are you looking for PCC people for?"


    "They owe me money," Xiao Shan said casually.


    "Hahaha." the girl burst into laughter, then found Xiaoshan a little ashamed that he had not been exposed, and said with more disdain: "PCC owes you money? Who do you think you are?"


    Xiao Shan immediately turned and left.


    The girl was stunned and unexpectedly caught up with her: "Hey, hey, hey, I haven''t finished yet. How did you go? PCC is the abbreviation of" the first headquarters in the capital ". The biggest leader is malcorra, 38 years old, who was arrested for robbing a bank in 1989 and sentenced to 39 years. Malcorra claims that he has read more than 3000 books. One book he often talks about is the art of war of Sun Tzu Malcorra won the respect of the prisoners in the prison by relying on the theory of art of war. At the same time, he also won a large number of followers outside the prison. "


    "Who''s the boss outside the prison?"


    "MISA."


    "Where is he?"


    "In a slum, you give me a thousand reais and I''ll take you."


    Xiaoshan left quickly.


    The girl stood blankly and muttered to herself for a long time: "what do you mean? Do I finish the task?"


    She shook her head, turned and walked back, but she was suddenly patted on her shoulder. She was so frightened that she turned back and saw Xiaoshan''s brilliant smile: "who told you to deceive me into the slum?"


    The girl turned white in an instant.


    Xiao Shan said with a light smile, "the person who set up the bureau is very clever, but in my eyes, there are still many loopholes. Your only chance to live is to tell the truth."


    "I only know it''s PCC."


    "OK, take me to the slum."


    The girl was stunned, but she waved to take a taxi, got on the bus nervously, and then guided the driver to the countryside.


    Xiao Shan stopped talking. He found a Jaguar following behind him. There were four people in the car. In addition to the three yellow hairs, there was also a Chinese who had been an audience just now.


    Xiaoshan''s powerful perception, the conversation between the two people in the car, can be heard clearly.


    "Boss, Jiang Liangqing''s skill is very powerful. Can he escape the PCC ambush?"


    "It''s impossible. If you enter the slum, you''ll die," said Huang Mao.


    Another young man said, "this boy came to Sao Paulo and happened to be looking for PCC. What is he going to do?"


    "He just said that PCC owes him money," said the young man who has been an audience.


    "So, the PCC people cheated him to that place to kill him? I always think something''s wrong. Don''t they know each other? One owes money and the other wants to kill each other?"


    Huang Mao seemed to have a sudden flash of inspiration and patted his thigh:


    "I see! They certainly don''t know each other. I remember when PCC left, they said to pick up the people from Mitsui Group. I guess it''s from Mitsui Group and pay PCC to kill Jiang Liangqing."


    "That makes sense."


    "The name of Jiang Liangqing sounds familiar?"


    "Of course it sounds familiar. They are all Chinese."


    "Well, the only difference is that we specialize in dealing with Chinese people."


    "Ha ha ha."

 Chapter 393

    Xiaoshan''s eyes are full of murders. Is he specialized in dealing with Chinese people?


    This made him more angry than Mitsui Group. It was more hateful than traitors and traitors.


    But just then, the girl who had not moved suddenly took his hand and wrote a word in the palm of his hand: "escape."


    Xiao Shan was a little confused. His spirit swept the driver and he had a gun in his arms.


    It turned out to be from PCC.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t care. He just shook her hand slightly, thanked her, and asked:


    "What''s your name?"


    "Liu Yan."


    "What major do you study?"


    Liu Yan looked at Xiao Shan and said angrily, "I didn''t go to school."


    "Oh, it''s illiterate."


    "You are illiterate!"


    "No, I can read."


    Liu Yan''s heart moved slightly and understood Xiao Shan''s meaning, but she sighed secretly. If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me.


    The taxi finally turned into the slum.


    The Jaguar who followed him listened and honked his horn. Xiaoshan heard the people in the car exclaim: "how did Liu Yan follow in?"


    Liu Yan also shouted in panic: "stop! I want to get off!"


    The driver ignored it and continued to drive into the narrow slum. There were low two or three storey buildings on the left and right, with minimal spacing, vertical and horizontal wires and open-air stairs. It was obvious that the slum was built on the mountain, and the road was getting higher and higher.


    Xiao Shan holds Liu Yan''s hand and signals her to be at ease.


    Liu Yan calmed down slightly. Xiao Shan''s indifference infected her, and her heart slowed down a lot.


    The car finally stopped.


    Liu Yan became nervous again and wanted to go to the bathroom very much.


    Xiao Shan knew that although no one showed up, it was a encirclement.


    Every window on each floor of each small building has machine guns, AK47 and grenade guns. More than 200 people are staring at the taxi.


    What interests Xiaoshan most is that there are only three people on the third floor of the nearest building. Two of them hold AK47 and don''t point out the window. Instead, they stand behind a 30-year-old Zongfa man who looks like a bodyguard.


    Zongfa man, with long and narrow eyes, cold eyes and thin lips, took a cigar and looked at the taxi without a gun in his hand.


    The driver looked at the inverted mirror and said, "here you are. Get off the bus. I''ll take the lady out."


    Xiaoshan tunnel:


    "If Liu Yan is all right, I will spare you. If you dare to touch him, I will erase PCC from Sao Paulo."


    There is sarcasm in the driver''s eyes. As long as you get off the bus, you will be screened and the PCC will be erased?


    But the next Shun, his expression solidified¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoshan turned over and patted on the door. The door suddenly flew out. It was like a missile. It directly blew a big hole out of the wall one meter away. Xiaoshan''s body followed and disappeared into the small building.


    WOW!


    Two hundred people were in chaos!


    Such a tight net was forcibly torn open!


    The most terrible thing is, is this what people can do?


    It''s terrible enough to fly the door, but he smashed a hole through the wall?


    Liu Yan''s open mouth can''t close. Is this the hand that once grabbed my wrist?


    The driver was so frightened that his hair stood up and drove the taxi forward quickly. Don''t die in a stray bullet.


    Xiaoshan entered the small building. The four big men guarding the window haven''t reacted yet. The muzzle of the gun is still pointing out the window. Xiaoshan has rushed to the second floor.


    The four gang members on the second floor have turned their guns, but before they can shoot, Xiaoshan has gone up to the third floor.


    Two bodyguards on the third floor pointed to the stairs at the muzzle of their guns, but Xiaoshan''s action was too fast. They only felt a flower in front of them. Before they could shoot, they had been knocked out.


    Xiaoshan held his gun in both hands, one pointed to the Zongfa man and the other pointed to the stairs.


    Zongfa man''s eyes showed extreme shock. He never thought that he was going to kill such a terrorist!


    "Let them all retreat!" Xiao Shan shouted.


    Zongfa man was so surprised that he completely lost his fighting spirit that he quickly shouted, "don''t come up!"


    The people downstairs stopped moving and just lurked there with guns.


    Xiaoshan asked faintly, "are you Misha?"


    "No, I''m Raul."


    "Where is MISA?"


    "I don''t know."


    "You never have to know."


    Xiao Shan stunned Raul with a palm, stood against the wall, made sure that the bullet in the opposite building could not hit, and then pressed his palm on Raul''s head.


    After a full five minutes, he released his hand and sneered, "I knew you were MISA. Don''t you admit it?"


    He took out his cell phone from MISA''s arms and began to transfer money.


    A few minutes later, 1.3 billion US dollars had been entered into Xiaoshan''s account.


    He sighed secretly. It seems that he took it for granted that PCC is a very formal criminal organization. The guild is well managed without any loopholes. The money is not MISA''s private assets, but the property of the whole guild.


    In other words, Enzo''s money is gone and no one will know; And when MISA''s money is gone, it will be found.


    PCC''s money is kept in Swiss banks not for security, but to lend to other gangs in the country - usury.


    With the money from drug trafficking, usury.


    Xiao Shan has to admire that Marquez is really a genius.


    Organizing a gang in the prison, no one can come out, but it can be like the godfather, which is respected by all the gangs in Pakistan.


    Xiaoshan took off his clothes and put them on with Misha.


    Then one arm vibrated, MISA flew out of the window, and the gunshot sounded instantly.


    After all, those gang members were not regular troops. They thought the enemy fled through the window and pulled the trigger directly.


    When he realized it was wrong, MISA had become a body and hit the ground.


    While Xiaoshan was in a mess, he shot out of another window and directly stepped on the roof of the second floor opposite, and then took steps step by step. One roof flashed under his feet, like a ghost, out of the slum.


    He called a taxi on the street and rushed directly to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of MISA''s death spread like an explosion.


    Huang Mao and his gang have returned to the stronghold of 25th Street and received the news that MISA was killed. Their scalp was numb. They were so powerful at both ends that PCC couldn''t afford it, and Jiang Liangqing couldn''t afford it, but now they all offended.


    Once MISA dies, PCC people will find them to vent their anger, which can be guessed with their hips.


    Huang Mao immediately said, "run away! Leave Sao Paulo and we''ll go to Brasilia."


    "Did you wait for Liu Yan to come back?" another young man asked.


    "Wait, let''s go!" four people got into the car and quickly fled Sao Paulo.


    Liu Yan was really released by the driver, but she didn''t go back to 25th Street, but rushed directly to the airport.


    She knew that Jiang Liangqing would be fine. On the contrary, PCC had a lot of trouble. No matter how it evolved, she was in danger, so she was ready to leave Sao Paulo directly by plane.


    She just didn''t know where to go. She was sitting there meditating, but she saw Jiang Liangqing again!


    Her mouth suddenly turned into a circle: "did you come out so soon?"


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "are you ready to leave Sao Paulo?"


    Liu Yan was embarrassed and nodded, "yes, those people will not let me go if they suffer."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Yan mumbled and said, "I want to do something serious. I used to study economic management."


    "Then go to Rio. I just need people," Xiao Shan said.


    Liu Yan''s eyes brightened: "OK, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gun Tianjun''s men called from Sao Paulo with a crying voice:


    "Boss, you have to save me. You have to save me. PCC caught me and said that we conspired with Jiang Liangqing to kill their boss MISA."


    "That''s unreasonable!" gun Tianjun flew into a rage and scolded in the island language: "these gangs like shit can''t kill anyone, but they dare to hold my people?"


    "Gun Tian Jun, I''m Raul." a cold voice came.


    Gun Tianjun suddenly became excited and quickly changed into English: "Mr. Raul, I promise I didn''t mean to harm you. I just want to ask, is Jiang Liangqing dead?"


    "Do you dare to ask whether you are dead?" Raul said angrily: "a man who can shoot the door and directly explode a wall, you give us a million dollars? This time you don''t take 1.5 billion dollars, just wait for the pursuit of PCC. I guarantee that you will never have a foothold in Pakistan, and Mitsui Group''s industry in Pakistan will also be retaliated by PCC!"


    Gunada was also angry: "do you have shit in your head? Just a gangster, dare to challenge Mitsui Group? I can call the minister and kill you. You dare to blackmail me?"


    "Grass your mother, I''ll kill your men first!"


    Then his men exclaimed on the phone, "ah - no - poof!"


    The sound of falling head came.


    Raul''s cold voice sounded again: "remember, 1.5 billion dollars, give you three days."


    Then hung up.


    Gun Tian Jun was thrilled.


    He didn''t know it at all. It was to replace Jiang Liangqing.


    For PCC, it knows that Jiang Liangqing took the money, but it can''t call the police and publicize it, otherwise it will collapse the confidence of the gang and disintegrate the followers, which is greater than the loss of 1.3 billion US dollars.


    So Raul decided to hide the news immediately after he found out that the money was gone.


    But he didn''t dare to ask Jiang Liangqing for money. The 200 people besieged and killed the boss. Didn''t he come to the door and make people face?


    What''s more, Jiang Liangqing is not afraid to wear shoes without bare feet. People move from home without any involvement.


    So he is going to ask Mitsui Group to make up the money.


    And not much. The loss of $1.3 billion, plus MISA''s death, is a total of $1.5 billion.


    Gun Tian Jun listened to this amount, but his scalp was numb and knew that PCC was not a threat.


    Originally, Jiang Liangqing wanted to be silent. Unexpectedly, he set up a strong enemy for Mitsui. Now he must tell his father about it.


    After dialing the phone, gun Tianjun gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, I''m sorry, I screwed up."


    "It doesn''t matter. Mitsui Group has suffered numerous setbacks and failures and never fell down. Talk about the process, maybe it''s not so bad." guntian Songying will be very kind and tolerant as long as he is at home.


    Gun Tian Jun told the whole story.

 Chapter 394

    Gunfield Songying was silent for a full minute before slowly saying:


    "Does Jiang Liangqing know that you bought PCC?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How stupid you have to be to do such a thing? The acquisition of Vale needs the approval of the Ministry of mining before it can take effect. He is a dead letter. You actually plot against Jiang Liangqing and directly oppose Xiaoshan?"


    Gun Tianjun was stunned and said, "Dad, this is true in other countries, but in Pakistan, Batis covers the sky. He said it was even if he said it."


    "Idiot! Li Yinxin offered a reward of one billion for Batis'' head. Jiang Liangqing took advantage of the fire to buy vale. What price do you think? Batis didn''t want to sell at all. He just wanted to use your hand to kill Jiang Liangqing!


    Even when the gunsmith went to find Xiaoshan, it was a rumor made up by him. He wanted to hate Xiaoshan and solve his own difficulties. As long as you stood still, even if Batis didn''t dare to tear up the contract, he would take the Ministry of mining as a shield, and the acquisition could not be completed. At that time, if we took advantage of the weakness, wouldn''t the acquisition be completed? "


    Gun Tianjun was ashamed. He didn''t know that he had been used. He quickly asked, "what about PCC?"


    "I will put pressure on Pakistan and let them solve it. It''s a small matter. You don''t have to worry."


    "OK, Dad."


    ¡­¡­


    When Batis heard the news that Misha was killed, his heart beat violently and a cool breath came out of the bone marrow.


    He knew Jiang Liangqing must have done it.


    MISA is not comparable to Enzo. He is a well-organized boss, second only to Marquez in prison. He is cunning, cruel and resourceful, but he was easily killed by Jiang Liangqing.


    The most incredible thing is that both Misha and Enzo are dead by their own men!


    Jiang Liangqing doesn''t touch blood!


    "I haven''t heard who took his money, but why did he do it?"


    After all, Batis was crafty and cunning. After careful consideration, he suddenly patted his thigh:


    "The trough is broken."


    "Jiang Liangqing''s value to Pakistan is rising!"


    "Whether Mitsui can fulfill its promise is still unknown, but Jiang Liangqing can let the country solve the problem of gangs 100%


    "What''s more, Jiang Liangqing represents Xiaoshan''s will. For Pakistan, Xiaoshan''s value exceeds that of Mitsui Group!"


    "It''s over. Jiang Liangqing will get the support of the state. Even if I use the Ministry of mining as a shield, it''s useless!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant of the Palace Hotel.


    Xiao Shan and Liu Yan are having dinner.


    Liu Yan looked at the table full of expensive dishes, foie gras, beluga caviar, white truffle and $20000 worth of red wine


    She suddenly became curious and asked, "brother Jiang, what do you do?"


    "Bodyguard." Xiao Shan said casually.


    As soon as Liu Yan trembled, she began to feel uneasy. This is not a senior childcare. After eating, take me here?


    But thinking of Jiang Liangqing''s terrible means, his opponents were of the same grade as MISA. There was no need to pit himself for a small shrimp, so he was slightly relieved.


    But then again, what if it''s going to revenge me?


    Grandma, Liu Yan suddenly became cruel. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. I can''t hide it. I''ll eat enough first, and I won''t lose if I die.


    She immediately began to eat.


    Xiaoshan nodded secretly. He has courage, courage, agility, understands economic management and has a future.


    After the two finished their meal, Liu Yan asked frankly, "brother Jiang, what work are you going to arrange for me?"


    "Oh, you are my representative." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Liu Yan''s heart suddenly mentioned to her throat. Does this let me carry the bar (for the dead ghost)? Why did you kill MISA and let me represent you?


    Xiaoshan looked at Liu Yan and asked with a smile, "would you like to?"


    Liu Yan suddenly broke out. There must be several times in life. Follow her feelings.


    She said bluntly, "I will. But I have a request. I want to make love with you."


    "Why?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    "No, why? It''s all your lover. There''s a reason to die."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Yan asked angrily.


    Xiao Shan stopped smiling and said seriously, "you are not qualified to be my lover. You are not qualified once."


    As soon as Liu Yan was stunned, she became angry and trembled with anger. A thick layer of blood blushed on her cheeks and suddenly screamed, "do you think you are a handsome man? There are at least nine million people in Rio who are more beautiful than you! I grass, I won''t serve you!"


    She suddenly got up, took out another ten yuan note and slapped it on the table: "this meal is AA!"


    Then he turned and left.


    "Wait, I haven''t finished yet." Xiao Shan shouted.


    Liu Yan was surprised and cried, "what are you doing? How many pieces of caviar did I eat?"


    "Oh, No." Xiao Shan waved his hand and asked her to sit down. "When my representative won''t die, what are you nervous about?"


    Liu Yan was stunned, sat down again and said calmly, "what do you want me to do?"


    Xiaoshan gave a dark praise, but said, "do you have an ideal?"


    "Yes. I want to be the chairman of vale. Please help me realize it."


    "Well, this ideal is very plump. Do you have a realistic idea?"


    "Oh, so can the director."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Xiao Shan took out the phone and called Batis.


    "Mr. Jiang, what can I do for you?" Batis asked with horror.


    "Batis, my money has been put into the account you instructed. The agreement on the acquisition of Vale has officially come into force. You call the shareholders'' meeting and I want to send a representative to the board of directors."


    Batiston was weak. Jiang Liangqing prepared the money so quickly. It seems that he is really the plenipotentiary representative of Xiao Shan.


    "OK, I''ll take care of everything. What''s the representative''s name?"


    "Liu Yan."


    Xiaoshan hung up.


    Liu Yan was stunned. She never thought that the work arranged for her by Jiang Liangqing was such a prominent position!


    Representative of major shareholders!


    Vale director!


    She has a vertigo that goes up to the sky.


    A day ago, she was a little gangster playing Fairy Dance on the streets of Sao Paulo.


    But one day later, she suddenly became a member of the high society admired by all.


    The world is crazy.


    "Brother Jiang, why do you trust me so much?" Liu Yan asked vaguely.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "because you are competent enough."


    "How do you know I can do it?"


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. They cheat each other and rely on acting skills. Your acting skills are good."


    Liu Yan''s cheeks are crimson again. She has an impulse to beat Xiaoshan violently, but she still tolerates his terrible skill.


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    The media officially released the news: Xiaoshan officially acquired vale and became a major shareholder of Vale!


    The whole world was in an uproar.


    This dazzling change has stunned countless people.


    First, the news of Xiaoshan''s death and death of a crazy Python made people enjoy talking about it.


    Li Yinxin offered a reward of one billion dollars to buy Batis''s head. People with a little mind understand that Batis killed Xiaoshan.


    But it didn''t take a month for Jiang Liangqing to buy vale on behalf of Xiao Shan!


    Shocked, the world concluded that this must be Xiaoshan''s counterattack.


    Obviously, Batis lost.


    No one knows the purchase price. It must be terrible.


    However, it is inconceivable that the acquisition was actually supported by the official of Pakistan. The green light was passed by the general meeting of shareholders, and Xiaoshan entered the board of directors, but he did not appear, but only appointed a representative.


    Liu Yan, acting as a director instead of Xiao Shan.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Liangqing officially clarified the rumors:


    "Xiaoshan is on an inspection tour in Amazon. He is safe and sound. What the media reported was swallowed up by the python. He is proficient in rumors. Although it has caused great pain to Xiaoshan''s family, Mr. Xiaoshan said that he will not be investigated."


    No matter how dull people understand, the news swallowed by the crazy Python was concocted by Batis.


    Vale has paid you. What else?


    Followed by Li Yinxin, she withdrew the one billion reward.


    The mercenaries called for bad luck.


    Xiaoshan''s successful acquisition of Vale made a lot of money, but they died in vain.


    Basti is also the richest man in a country. How can he be killed so easily?


    The wings of the butterfly incited to China, and the wanted notice of Qinglong was silently revoked.


    No one dared to fight Xiaoshan.


    In particular, his acquisition of Vale is tantamount to controlling the pricing power of iron ore for Huaxia. The general managers of those iron and steel groups are all at the Deputy ministerial level. At this time, if they don''t speak for Xiaoshan, when will they show their goodwill?


    No one can resist the huge pressure. The hostile forces of Xiaoshan are suppressed again.


    Miao Kexin breathed a sigh of relief and the haze dispersed.


    Gun Tianjun heard the news and quickly called his father:


    "Chairman, Batis has compromised! Xiaoshan has officially become the major shareholder of vale, and we can''t get it back. Do you want to change the target to acquire BHP Billiton or Rio Tinto?"


    Gun Tian Songying said wearily, "BHP Billiton is a listed company, which is controlled by Wall Street giants. It is difficult for us to acquire. Rio Tinto has less influence than vale and BHP Billiton, and it is difficult to pry iron ore prices."


    Originally, the three mining giants in Australia had balanced strength, but after the merger of BHP and BHP Billiton, the balance was broken.


    One has become a behemoth and cannot be acquired, while the other''s influence has declined. Acquisition is of little significance.


    Gun Tianjun has unlimited regret in his heart. If he had simply signed the acquisition contract, what would happen to Xiaoshan?


    At that time, Jiang Liangqing was still in Amazon.


    But in order to find a gun field craftsman, he lost a lot of money and destroyed the whole acquisition plan.


    What''s more, Xiao Shan didn''t show up at all, but Jiang Liangqing ate Batis to death.


    This means that he is inferior to Jiang Liangqing.


    "Dad, I want to talk to Jiang Liangqing about gunsmith."


    "Well, if you''re sure he doesn''t know that you did it, let''s talk to him. Business is not benevolent and righteousness, and our island country and Xiaoshan are still partners. I don''t think Xiaoshan will kill a gun maker. There''s no reason, and it''s not in line with his style."


    "Dad, what is Xiaoshan''s style?"


    "He does business with businessmen, plays hooligans with hooligans, and is clearly divided."

 Chapter 395

    In Xiaoshan''s Hotel, he met with Bula, who made a special trip from the capital.


    The capital of Pakistan has been in Rio for 200 years. But in 1960, in order to speed up the development of central China, he moved to Brasilia, the fourth largest city in Pakistan.


    "Hello, Mr. director." Jiang Liangqing shook hands.


    "Mr. Jiang, first of all, on behalf of the Pakistani people, I would like to welcome you and Mr. Xiaoshan, thank Xiaoshan for his investment in Pakistan, and hope that our cooperation can continue to deepen and become an unbreakable ally." Bula pointed out his intention.


    "Of course, there is room for deep cooperation between us. I believe it will be of great benefit to both of us. Please sit down." Xiao Shan waved his hand.


    Bula nodded secretly. Jiang Liangqing made an excellent first impression on him. He sighed in his heart: "no wonder Xiaoshan has such trust and full commission. He is really a versatile person."


    When the two sat down, Bula apologized: "sorry, Mr. Jiang, because the subsequent topic is more sensitive, I want to turn on the anti eavesdropping equipment."


    "Please help yourself." Xiao Shan said casually.


    BLA took out an electronic instrument the size of a paper pumping box from her bag, pressed the button, and a red light came on.


    "Mr. Jiang, no one can hear what we are saying now. I hope we can be honest and show the greatest sincerity to each other. You can mention what conditions you need. We also need talents like Mr. Jiang to deal with some things."


    "Of course, I also hope that we can complement each other''s resources and obtain the maximum benefits at the least cost," Xiao Shan said frankly.


    Bratton smiled and asked solemnly, "Mr. Jiang must know a lot about the gangs in Pakistan?"


    "Some perceptual knowledge, not deep understanding, just know several of the largest gangs."


    "Mr. Jiang thinks how to solve the gang problem?"


    "I don''t think the police can solve it. We must send people from the military."


    "That''s true. However, if the military sends out heavy firepower, it will injure the civilians in the slums by mistake. The more casualties, the greater the pressure of the authorities. It''s easy for the people to March and demonstrate, and our laws can''t suppress the demonstrators, which will become more and more chaotic, leading to the unrest and even the collapse of those in power. How do Mr. Jiang think to solve this problem?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "it''s very simple. Beheading directly. Take down the head of each guild first, and the rest is a mess. If you can provide accurate information about the head, I can help you solve the problem of beheading."


    Bratton smiles:


    "I''d like to thank Mr. Jiang for his help. But the facts are still cruel. For example, PCC is very well organized. The death of a MISA doesn''t affect the overall situation. Marquez is still controlling everything. How can we solve this?"


    Xiaoshan is surprised: "is this also called a problem? Since it is in prison, has the final say been made?"


    Bratton smiled bitterly: "in fact, we don''t count. The whole prison is his admirer. In his word, people in prisons all over the country will riot. If we move him, the consequences will be extremely serious."


    Xiao Shan was speechless immediately. It''s really troublesome for the people to cook the country. If a country kills it, it will kill you?


    But not in Pakistan, because the families of these prisoners will march.


    Moreover, the laws of Pakistan are also very speechless. When a prisoner goes to prison, he must give subsidies to his children so that they can live.


    The daily allowance for each child is higher than the daily salary of many workers.


    If the criminal goes to prison, his children will live better.


    This has directly encouraged Pakistan''s crime.


    What''s more, Pakistani law stipulates that no matter how many crimes are committed, they can not be sentenced to death or life imprisonment.


    Thirty years at most.


    This is really a country where people cook. It''s true.


    The fight against crime here is like cutting leeks. You can''t get rid of the roots.


    Xiaoshan had to say: "we can start from Rio, from small to large, from inside to outside, accumulate experience, promote step by step, publish daily news, and finally form a general climate, which is gradually accepted by the people, and then get used to it."


    BLA hesitated and said bluntly:


    "I mean, Mr. Jiang helped us win all the leaders together, so as to minimize the resistance and minimize the casualties of the people. I know it''s a little difficult, but I sincerely hope to get Mr. Jiang''s help."


    Xiao Shan was helpless: "I''ll do my best."


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang." Bula Daxi: "I have a copy of the head information of the red command. Please have a look first."


    "Is the red headquarters still there?" Xiao Shan looked surprised.


    Bratton was embarrassed and said with a bitter smile: "our action was a step slow and had been taken over by PCC people. Their firepower was too fierce. In order to avoid civilian casualties caused by hasty action, we did not forcibly occupy."


    "OK." Xiaoshan didn''t look at the information at all: "I''m responsible for taking these people."


    Bula was very happy: "later, someone from the military will contact you. Next, I am only responsible for coordination. If you need anything, you can call me directly. If you have any differences with the military, I hope Mr. Jiang will focus on the overall situation as much as possible. Please."


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly: "I am responsible for beheading, and they are responsible for sweeping up the gang. Where are the differences?"


    BLA''s face stiffened, then squeezed out a smile: "of course, but coordinated action is necessary. I hope you can cooperate as much as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    After Bula left, Xiaoshan looked through the information and immediately smiled.


    It was that night that the four people who hijacked him.


    Unexpectedly, the identity of these four people was quite high, and they were sent to preside over the red command.


    Oh, it should be PCC.


    Xiao Shan keeps the information in the safe as evidence. Don''t use this as a handle to accuse him of murder. That''s dog blood.


    The next morning.


    There was a knock at the door. Xiaoshan opened the door. Outside stood a tough black general.


    He is two meters tall, his eyes are like copper bells, and his whole body is full of iron blood.


    "Are you Jiang Liangqing? My name is Lorenzo."


    "Hello, general Lorenzo."


    Xiao Shan stretched out his hand. The moment they held it, Lorenzo suddenly made a force.


    But it''s like holding a piece of wood without any reaction!


    Xiao Shan nodded secretly. This man is proficient in Brazilian jujitsu and has reached the master level. His strength is comparable to that of Huajin master in China.


    Luo lunzhuo just gave a little test, then released it, hehe smiled and said, "yes. You are a qualified soldier. From today on, you will be under my command. You will do whatever I ask you to do. Do you understand?"


    Xiao Shan was speechless and asked strangely, "is that what Bula told you?"


    Lorenzo was suddenly murderous and shouted, "presumptuous! You''ll call the general later, remember? Yellow dog?"


    Xiao Shan was furious and kicked Lorenzo''s chest with a lightning foot.


    Click!


    Lorenzo''s sternum was broken and his huge body suddenly flew upside down and hit the opposite wall directly. It was like a sticker. It solidified for a second before he spewed out a mouthful of blood and hit the ground.


    Four special forces in the corridor were suddenly surprised and pulled the bolt together.


    But before they could shoot, Xiaoshan had come near, pengpeng. All four people were knocked unconscious.


    Xiao Shan immediately returned to the room and closed the door with a bang.


    Lorenzo was the most seriously injured, but he was not unconscious. After all, he kicked in the chest and the four hit in the temple.


    He struggled to take out the phone and reluctantly ordered, "come up and take me to the hospital."


    Then he lay on the ground feebly.


    Xiao Shan sneered. Fortunately, this Lorenzo was still rational and didn''t let the soldiers downstairs come up and die.


    Time was not long. Ten special forces rushed up and carried all five away.


    Xiao Shan took out the phone and called Bula in his spare time:


    "Mr. director, you can change my partner. Lorenzo is in hospital."


    "Ah?" Bula was so frightened that he sweated and hurriedly asked, "is he all right?"


    "If you can''t die, just lie down for a month."


    BLA breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly had a terrible headache. Jiang Liangqing was too cruel to do it. Didn''t he say he was the king of special forces? How is it like you haven''t been in the army? Isn''t this the case with the troops? The higher the skill, the more disobedient they are. But if they are defeated, they must be convinced.


    But Jiang Liangqing directly beat Lorenzo to the hospital.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''ll coordinate again. You know, the military is not under our control. We also cooperate. Some things are not easy to give orders directly. I hope you can cooperate as much as possible."


    "I''ll try. I hope the next one will be polite." Xiao Shan said faintly and hung up the phone.


    But just then, the knock on the door sounded again.


    Xiaoshan opened the door. Outside, there was a handsome young man in a suit and shoes, followed by four bodyguards in black.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang Liangqing. I''m gun Tianjun from Mitsui Group." gun Tianjun said and bowed 90 degrees.


    Xiao Shan sighed. The island people have a bad habit of bowing. What if they are stabbed in the head?


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with gun Tian Jun looking for me?" Xiao Shan didn''t let him in at all.


    Gun Tian Jun didn''t mind either. He stood up and said sincerely, "Mr. Jiang, it is rumored that my brother gun Tian craftsman is looking for Mr. Xiaoshan to disappear in Amazon. I want to ask Mr. Jiang, have you seen my brother?"


    "I haven''t seen it. Besides, Xiaoshan certainly hasn''t seen it."


    "You are not together. Why are you sure Mr. Xiaoshan hasn''t met?"


    Xiaoshan sneered, "are you a pig?"


    Gun Tian Jun immediately changed color, but the four bodyguards shouted angrily: "presumptuous! Apologize to gun Tian Jun immediately!"


    Xiao Shan looked at the four bodyguards and suddenly said, "it''s five pigs."


    The four bodyguards flew into a rage and rushed to Xiaoshan together. They punched hard legs and shouted with the wind. It was a fatal move.


    Xiao Shan sneered. These four are far worse than Lorenzo.


    He shot with lightning, fist to fist, foot to foot, and the sound of clicking continued. In the blink of an eye, all four bodyguards in black broke their hands and feet, lying on the ground, screaming and wailing.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were cold and turned to gun Tian Jun.

 Chapter 396

    Gun Tianjun''s face became very ugly and frightened, but he had to say:


    "Are you guilty? You killed my brother!"


    Xiao Shan smiled contemptuously: "what is your brother and deserves to be killed by me? Go back and tell your father about ''you bribed PCC to plot against me'', and let him prepare $2 billion for compensation. Go away."


    Xiaoshan wanted to let the gun field family understand that the end of offending him was not death, but to lose money, so he didn''t kill the gun field craftsman.


    Gun Tianjun instantly turned pale. He understood why Jiang Liangqing started when he came up. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even care about the bodyguard and hurried away from the scene.


    Xiao Shan closes the door directly, regardless of the four bodyguards.


    Gun Tian Jun didn''t call his father''s number until he rushed out of the hotel and said the whole process again.


    Gunfield Songying was very depressed. A PCC over there blackmailed 1.5 billion and just pressed it down, but it cost a lot of money.


    Jiang Liangqing is even more ruthless here, directly asking for $2 billion!


    Most importantly, Jiang Liangqing can''t be dealt with by the Pakistani police.


    "When Xiaoshan comes back from Amazon, let ITO communicate with him. I believe it can be properly solved. Xiaoshan can''t lose face to the big boss. Also, from now on, you''ve been dismissed. Come back and reflect on me immediately!" guntian Songying said more and more severely.


    "Yes, chairman."


    Gun Tian Jun almost wants to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan was in the room, but he received a call from the instructor.


    "Liangqing, there''s a little trouble. We found a witness. Enron did come to the door of God."


    "Why bother?"


    "The trouble is that the man saw Enron disappear at the door of God."


    "What?" Xiao Shan lost his voice and exclaimed, his heart beating. "Isn''t that a stone door? How can people disappear?"


    "According to the man, when he saw Enron, he followed him quietly, and Enron looked back at him, so he was very impressed. At that time, Enron went to the stone gate, looked at it carefully for a long time, and touched it again.


    Finally, she got into the small door. After a while, a yellow green light covered her whole body. She screamed as if she had said a word, but the man couldn''t understand. Then she disappeared safely. "


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "let that man try to describe what Enron said. Don''t know what he meant. It''s like describing animal calls!"


    Then Xiaoshan heard the instructor repeat it in English, followed by an old man translate it in Spanish, and finally heard a young voice say, "analyze the yuanci cave."


    Where is Xiaoshan Leng, analyzing yuanci cave?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Although Xiao Shan didn''t understand, he knew the key. He asked, "instructor, this young man speaks Spanish, right?"


    "Yes." the instructor returned.


    "OK. Wait there and I''ll fly right away."


    Xiao Shan then made another call to Bula:


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bula. Xiaoshan''s relatives are missing in Peru. I must go there and cooperate when I come back."


    "How long will you be there?" asked Bula hastily.


    "It should be soon. She disappeared at the gate of God, not kidnapped."


    "What? The door of God is open?" blah jumped up with fright.


    "Yes. Do you know the door of God well?"


    Blah took a deep breath and sighed, "I don''t know. No one can understand that thing, and the recorded door of God opened only once.


    According to local legend, in the distant past, an Inca priest amarumulu fled from the colorful temple with the "key to the colorful Holy Land". The key is a golden disc. The priest was afraid that the Spanish would take the key and hide it in the mountains of Peru.


    Soon after, the priest came to the door of the gods. He showed the key to some local shaman wizards. After the ceremony, the door emitted a mysterious light. The priest handed the golden disc to one of the shaman wizards, and then entered the door. From then on, he disappeared.


    According to local Indian Legends, this gate is a gateway to the land of God. In the distant past, great heroes entered the land of God and enjoyed a prosperous, glorious and immortal life. "


    After hearing this, Xiaoshan immediately knew that the story was bullshit. Enron had no key at all and started it directly.


    But he said, "thank you, Mr. Bula."


    "If you need anything, just let me know. We are partners. You''re welcome."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan got on the plane and found a blonde sitting next to him with dark blue eyes. He looked very mysterious.


    "Hello, beauty, my name is Jiang Liangqing." Xiaoshan took the initiative to chat up.


    The beauty looked at Xiaoshan, but she didn''t catch a cold, because Xiaoshan''s face is really ordinary now.


    But her appearance is very high, and she wears very tasteful clothes, like the eldest lady of a rich family.


    Xiaoshan had to ask again, "do you know Spanish?"


    "Sure. But you speak Portuguese." the beauty finally spoke.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I really want to learn Spanish, but I don''t have a chance."


    The beauty suddenly became interested and smiled in Spanish:


    "There is little difference between Spanish and Portuguese. Especially in writing, Portuguese and Spanish are very similar. But the pronunciation is very different. Spanish is simpler than Portuguese.


    If I speak Spanish in Pakistan, all Pakistanis can understand it; on the contrary, it will not work if Pakistanis speak Portuguese in Peru. But if I adapt to it for a few days, communication will certainly be no problem. Just like dialects, the same words and different voices. "


    Xiao Shan immediately imitated her pronunciation and said with a smile, "fortunately, I understand everything you say. By the way, do you know the door of God? I want to have a look."


    "Oh, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. It''s a stone gate, which has no ornamental value. Countless experts have studied it and haven''t reached a conclusion. But it must be very, very old. Maybe it''s a relic of the last human civilization." the beauty doesn''t care.


    The more Xiao Shan listened, the more fluent he became in Spanish. He continued, "have you ever heard the legend of the stone gate opening?"


    The beauty immediately told the legend of the stone gate opening, which was exactly the same as what Bula said.


    Xiaoshan asked a few more questions and found that the beauty really didn''t know more than he did, so he stopped asking.


    But he talked to beautiful women in Spanish. Beauty''s interest is getting stronger and stronger. She finds that Xiao Shan knows too much and has strong insight. Many things reveal the essence in one word, which makes her admire it.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, my name is Anna Lopez decavo." the beauty finally said her name.


    Xiao Shan immediately understood that the beauty had married.


    Anna, Lopez''s daughter, married de cabo.


    This is the official name. It''s written on your passport and ID card. After you get familiar with each other, you can only call Anna.


    "Anna, your husband must be a very good man." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Of course Anna knew that Xiao Shan praised her for her beauty, showing a trace of shame, but proudly said:


    "Of course, my husband is the youngest diplomat in Peru."


    They talked more and more speculatively.


    When she got off the plane, Anna said she would accompany Xiaoshan to see the gate of God.


    Xiao Shan declined politely because he would not be involved with a married woman.


    But just then, Anna exclaimed:


    "Dad? Why did you pick me up in person?"


    Xiaoshan looked sideways. An old man with a straight suit came over kindly.


    The old man patted Anna on the shoulder, but stretched out his hand to Xiaoshan:


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang. I''m foreign minister Lopez of Peru. I''ve received a notice from Pakistan about the disappearance of Xiaoshan''s relatives in Peru. Next, I''ll accompany Mr. Jiang''s investigation and provide you with all the help you need."


    Annaton''s mouth turned into a circle. Did dad come to pick up Jiang Liangqing?


    Xiao Shan suddenly understood that this must be a favor from Bula Mai. After all, it''s not troublesome to say a word, but it terrified Peru, a small country, and a foreign minister accompanied him in person.


    Xiao Shan said politely, "please Mr. Lopez. I need to go to the gate of God immediately."


    "OK, no problem. Please get on the helicopter."


    This time Anna will naturally follow.


    The pilot, a young man, said hello politely and quickly left the airport.


    Xiaoshan immediately found that there was a police helicopter behind him, obviously ready to assist in the investigation at any time.


    Lopez politely asked about the disappearance. Xiao Shan briefly said that Enron crossed from Amazon. After all, Peru must check the entry records if it knows the name. It would be bad to have misunderstandings again at that time.


    Anna was so surprised that she realized what Xiao Shan meant when she got on the plane and asked the door of God.


    Lopez was stunned that a woman crossed the Amazon?


    If this is an extreme athlete, it''s understandable, but Enron is the most famous strong woman on Wall Street. She has controlled 10 billion funds and can change the situation on Wall Street with a wave. Such a person actually crosses Amazon?


    Knowing that outsiders could not help, Xiao Shan turned off the topic.


    And Lopez is very good at guessing people''s hearts. When he introduced Peru''s civilization and historic sites in detail, Xiaoshan was really interested.


    Three hours later, towards dusk, two helicopters landed in front of the stone mountain.


    The great door of God is right in front of you.


    The three of Xiaoshan got off the plane.


    Strangely, I didn''t see the instructor and Qinglong.


    Only a hundred meters away in the mountains, several women are walking, wearing red national clothes and red hats, giving people a feeling of simplicity and enthusiasm. In particular, the red hat, like a swimming ring on the head, looks very exaggerated.


    Anna and Lopez looked at the door of God together, looking for something suspicious.


    Xiaoshan took out the phone: "instructor, I''m here. Where are you?"


    "Liangqing, hawari is dead, that''s the witness." the instructor''s voice was full of helplessness.

 Chapter 397

    Xiaoshan suddenly became as murderous as a knife: "who killed it?"


    Enron didn''t understand Chinese, but he was startled by Xiaoshan''s murderous spirit.


    However, Lopez''s face changed. As a foreign minister, he was proficient in the languages of the six countries and could naturally understand them.


    He immediately felt that the problem was serious. If Enron did not disappear because of the door of God, Peru''s responsibility would be too great. This is not an ordinary tourist. A woman in Xiaoshan has much trouble. Just look at Li Yinxin''s buying Batis head.


    "The cause of death is unknown. I''ll take the body and see for yourself."


    The instructor finished and hung up.


    Not long, the instructor rushed over with a young man in his arms, followed by Qinglong.


    Those accompanying policemen secretly smacked their tongue and ran so fast with a man in their arms?


    Xiaoshan was keenly aware that there was an old shaman wizard four hundred meters away, chasing the instructor angrily.


    When the instructor arrived, he held it to Xiao Shan. It seemed that he was afraid of being robbed.


    But the four police officers gathered around for an autopsy.


    Xiao Shan immediately snapped:


    "Stand back!"


    Lopez was startled. He didn''t trust the police. He quickly waved his hand and motioned back.


    The four officers listened very much to Lopez and backed away immediately.


    Anna understood Xiao Shan''s caution very much, but she didn''t think she couldn''t get close, so she came together curiously and observed carefully.


    Xiaoshan''s perception has wrapped this young man. He is a pure Indian, that is, a yellow man, but he is not homologous with China. The only thing in common is that he belongs to the yellow man.


    Just a sweep will know that there are no scars on the surface.


    Check the facial features again, and there is no abnormality.


    But Xiaoshan''s perception slowly penetrated through the flesh and entered the internal organs, followed by his sweat and hair, and said sternly, "bombs, get down!"


    Everyone was shocked to lie down, but Anna just squatted subconsciously.


    While Xiao Shan was talking, he grabbed the young man''s clothes and threw them out with all his strength!


    The corpse flew 20 meters high across the sky and exploded with a bang.


    The whole world suddenly turned red.


    The corpse was blown into a blood fog, and the world became hell. It dyed a hundred meters red!


    The people were beaten by the flesh and blood shrapnel and screamed with extreme pain. At the moment of throwing, Xiao Shan threw Anna to the ground and took all the attacks with her back, but Anna was unharmed.


    Xiaoshan was the first to stand up. The instructor and Qinglong turned over.


    Anna was shocked and hurried to help Lopez: "Dad, how are you?"


    "Hurt a little, it doesn''t matter."


    Lopez reluctantly said, but he was extremely angry. Who did this? This is to kill everyone.


    If Xiao Shan hadn''t noticed earlier, he and his daughter would have died.


    The policemen also got up, wiped the blood off their faces, looked at Lopez and waited for him to order the investigation to begin.


    The instructor and Qinglong were surprised.


    "Liangqing, I promise this man didn''t leave my sight, but when did he hide the bomb?" the instructor was very puzzled. If the bomb existed when he was alive, could this man still talk and walk as if nothing had happened?


    If it was hidden in the body after death, when was it hidden?


    Xiaoshan looks at Qinglong.


    The green dragon spread his hands and said sadly, "I don''t know."


    He was so bent that he stared at him and was bombed.


    Anna took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood on her father''s head. Remembering that Xiaoshan had protected her just now, she couldn''t help feeling grateful and turned back and said softly:


    "Jiang Liangqing, thank you."


    Xiaoshan said faintly: "yes, after all, you are all here to help me."


    Annaton was speechless.


    Lopez didn''t speak, just looked at Xiaoshan.


    He knows that the police can''t do this. Just now Xiaoshan can detect the bomb in time, which is much better than the police.


    Xiaoshan looked at the old shaman wizard who was coming fast.


    The old wizard obviously can''t run. It''s not easy to go.


    Xiaoshan''s perception has already been checked. This is not a hidden expert, and there are no dangerous goods on him.


    The old wizard finally came near.


    The folds on the face indicate the accumulation of years, the accumulation of experience, endless vicissitudes and the cycle of seeing through.


    The old wizard did not look at the others, but stared at the instructor. The old voice taught him:


    "Do you think you can buy the warmth of the sky and the earth with money?


    We Indians regard every land as holy.


    In our memory, in our life, every bright pine board, every beach, every breath in the quiet forest and the song of every kind of insect are sacred. The fragrance of tree sap passes through the forest and permeates the memory of red people from ancient times.


    (Indians call themselves red people, but they are actually yellow people)


    When you roamed the stars after you died, you forgot the earth that gave birth to you. We never forget our beautiful birthplace after we die.


    Because the earth is our mother, mother and son are connected and integrated with each other. Fragrant flowers are our sisters. Deer, horses and goshawks are our brothers. Rocks, cliffs, dew on the grassland, body heat emitted by people and horses are all family relatives.


    The crystal water in the river is not only water, but also the blood of our ancestors for generations.


    This land is holy, this land is holy!


    Every image in the clear water in the lake represents a spiritual meaning, reflecting countless monuments, various rituals and our way of life. Although the sound of running water is not big, what it says is the voice of our ancestors... "


    The instructor listened with expressionless eyes, and the green dragon looked up at the sky.


    Xiaoshan reluctantly asked the instructor, "how did you offend him?"


    "The old guy is really wordy. He just bought their land. I want to stay here and keep the idle people away until he comes back safely." the instructor said faintly.


    People are speechless. You have to buy someone else''s land and let them go. Don''t you want them to scold?


    The old wizard didn''t understand what the instructor said, but he felt the tone and became more and more angry: "where did you get the child''s body? Indian children are going to return to the earth..."


    Xiaoshan quickly cut off: "we just wanted to ask this question. The child''s body was bombed. Did you see any suspicious person?"


    The old wizard was slightly stunned. It seemed that he noticed that the blood around him was red and everyone was in a mess.


    Lopez took the opportunity to say, "Dear shaman, I''m foreign minister Lopez. Just now, the child did hide a bomb in his body. He has gone to the earth. I hope his soul can rest in peace."


    The old wizard obviously didn''t like Lopez. He just glanced at him and looked back at Xiao Shan''s face:


    "When it comes to suspicious people, you are the most suspicious."


    Xiaoshan''s heart suddenly jumped. The old wizard was a little terrible. Could he see through his disguise?


    But what a man he was, how could he be shocked by the old wizard, and immediately said calmly:


    "Dear shaman, I am full of admiration for the Indians. Just as the Spanish can occupy your land, but they can''t enslave your soul. But in this vast universe, star thieves are like crucian carp crossing the river, and there are countless enemies thousands of times stronger than the Spanish.


    They threaten not only the land of Indians, but the survival of mankind as a whole! Maybe you know better than me, otherwise you can''t say that people roam the interstellar after death. Compared with those real robbers, we are all prey.


    But some are ignorant and shout peace and prosperity, and they are extremely happy; some have insight into everything, but look to God and let others kill them; only real soldiers paint their cheeks, sharpen their spears in hidden caves and wait patiently for the fatal blow. "


    The crowd was thrilled.


    Anna''s eyes sparkled slowly. Is this ordinary man guarding mankind?


    Lopez understood what these words meant. Xiaoshan was the soldier, and Enron was. Although they were powerful, they were Indian friends, not bombers.


    The old wizard really understood that he painted his face just to hide.


    After staring at Xiaoshan for a long time, he said slowly:


    "No matter how terrible the universe is, there is an unimpeded truth. Sincerity returns sincerity, and evil returns evil. Compared with the vastness of the universe, every life is lonely. After thousands of years of introspection, some have become God, some have become robbers, and some have become saints.


    Maybe it''s not as bad as you think. Destruction is just a return to nature for better survival. I won''t stop you, but one day you will find that everything is in vain in front of the powerful God. "


    Xiaoshan''s eyes suddenly burst with pure light!


    But at this time, the old wizard said slowly: "don''t worry, tell you a secret, that girl did open the Stargate. But she can open it, but you can''t, because she is not an earth person. She has the coordinates of her own planet in her body, but you don''t."


    Xiao Shan suddenly shouted, "where has she gone?"


    The old wizard smiled strangely: "she left you a message. Go and have a look."


    Xiaoshan immediately rushed to the small door. Qinglong and the instructor followed him for fear of his loss. However, Anna and Lopez were so curious that they also rushed over. Only those policemen couldn''t follow him to check.


    Just then, the old wizard sat slowly on the ground and said to the four policemen:


    "Help me."


    The policemen came up and the first one asked, "Dear shaman, what do you need us to do?"


    "I need you to shut up forever, because I leaked God''s secret for human survival." the old wizard smiled strangely again.


    How many policemen are creepy and shut up forever? what do you mean?


    But then they found that the old wizard''s smile was always stiff, and the four suddenly woke up:


    "He''s dead!"


    With this exclamation, Xiaoshan suddenly turned back¡ª¡ª


    Boom!!


    With a loud noise, the old wizard''s body exploded like the young man!


    Flesh and blood, like a sharp sword, tore up the bodies of several policemen.


    The five people in Xiaoshan suddenly realized that there was no message here. The old wizard just wanted to kill him.


    He trusted the five men in Xiaoshan, but he didn''t trust the four policemen.

 Chapter 398

    moonlit night.


    Lopez and Anna have left.


    They got Xiaoshan''s advice not to reveal a word.


    The instructor and Qinglong are still standing in front of the stone gate, waiting for the slim hope.


    The instructor looked for a long time and slowly had an illusion. It seemed as if Enron was coming out of the stone gate and said casually, "I''m back. There''s nothing fun there. Rice costs two yuan a kilo. It''s too expensive."


    The green dragon looked for a long time and gradually had an illusion, as if he had crossed the stone gate and came to the Enron planet. The world is very big. There are only two of them. Flowers are suspended in the air, stepping on the waves. Walking is dancing, beautiful every second. Happiness is like the water in the Milky way, endless


    Xiaoshan stood on the top of the stone and stepped on the stone gate.


    He looked at the deep starry sky and guessed which was Enron''s hometown.


    The scenes of knowing Enron, the memories of the two generations overlap together, such as a slide past frame by frame.


    The smile of reunion, the gentle hug, the hot red lips and the madness in the brocade quilt have become the wounds of parting.


    "No matter where you are, I must find you!"


    "Or die on the way to you."


    "Or find you!"


    "Wait for me!"


    Xiao Shan made an oath to the starry sky.


    He stood until dawn, the stars had long been invisible, but he didn''t move.


    The instructor and Qinglong have come behind him.


    "Let''s go," Xiao Shan said faintly.


    The instructor looked expressionless and said, "I''ll stay and wait for Enron. I believe she will come back."


    "Then be careful." Xiaoshan didn''t force it.


    Xiaoshan got on the helicopter and Qinglong drove straight to the airport.


    Then I transferred at the airport and got on the flight to Rio.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xiaoshan sat down, he found a beautiful woman with a smile on her face. It was Anna.


    Xiao Shan was stunned: "didn''t you just get home yesterday? Why did you go back to Rio?"


    Anna said playfully, "I''m specially with you. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy, but I''m afraid your husband is unhappy." Xiao Shan smiled lightly.


    Anna sat down proudly, leaned close to Xiaoshan and whispered, "I forgot to tell you that I came home to see my father and my husband in Rio. By the way, I am the Cultural Counselor of the Peruvian Embassy in Pakistan and have diplomatic immunity. You won''t suffer with me."


    Xiaoshan can''t laugh or cry. As a Cultural Counselor, where do you get diplomatic immunity?


    But Anna added, "my husband is an envoy."


    "Oh, I see."


    Of course, the minister has diplomatic immunity, including his family members.


    Anna inadvertently approached her body and smiled in Xiaoshan''s ear: "you must have a crush on Enron, right?"


    Xiao Shan also said with a smile, "that''s right. She''s my favorite."


    Anna was stunned. She didn''t expect Jiang Liangqing to admit so frankly that she was a woman in Xiaoshan.


    But then she was happy again and whispered, "go safely. Shall I be your lover?"


    "Your husband agrees." Xiaoshan said casually.


    "He agreed," Anna said happily.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Because he has a lover, he allows me to have one, but I haven''t," Anna explained seriously.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "Anna, just say what you want. You don''t have to pay so much."


    "No, I''m really in love with you." Anna looked sad: "I have no other requirements. I just want to be your lover and make my life no longer ordinary."


    "Cough, cough." Xiao Shan procrastinated and found a safe wording: "but I still have a lover."


    Anna almost gasped and said angrily, "how long have you been in Pakistan? Why are you not romantic at all? Which Pakistani man has few lovers?"


    "Well, I''ll test you first if you really love me."


    "OK, I''m willing to do everything for you, as long as you speak." Anna said excitedly.


    "Don''t do anything. Give me your Pakistani bank account number. I''ll call your account for all the money I have. You can transfer it to me when I use it. You can carry it yourself when there is an accident. Of course, you can spend the money freely. Well, if there''s no problem, you''ll pass the assessment in a year."


    Anna stayed so long?


    But she said carefully, "I won''t spend it, but I want to ask, whose do you black?"


    "Gangster."


    "That''s no problem. Even if something happens, I have diplomatic immunity, and Pakistan has no right to arrest me."


    ¡­¡­


    Dense forest.


    Ina suddenly opened her eyes and drew out the dagger with one arm.


    But then he remembered that it was wrong, replaced it with a grenade gun, and then quietly disappeared at the hole.


    Then, I heard a voice in my ear: "don''t hide."


    Then there was one more person at the mouth of the cave.


    This is an old hairy boy.


    The body is like a polar bear. The hair on the arm is very heavy, but the head is shaved.


    Ina couldn''t understand Lao maozi''s Chinese, but she could feel that this man was incredibly powerful.


    She still pointed at it with a gun and sneered, "this is the place of the Muta people. Those who break in will die!"


    She hopes Tong Lin can hear the voice and come.


    "I promise you''ll die before you pull the trigger. Do you believe it?" old maozi changed to tribal language, light and authentic.


    "What are you going to do?" she asked


    "Go and open the prison cover." old Mao Zi ordered.


    "OK."


    Ina pulled the trigger directly.


    But it didn''t sound. The trigger was stuck by a finger.


    Old Mao Zi grabbed ina''s neck with his other hand and whispered, "you lost."


    Click!


    Directly broke ina''s neck.


    Ina only flashed an idea: "all the wooden pagodas are destroyed!"


    Then he fell to the ground and died.


    Instead of touching the trap, Lao maozi went to the cave where Tong Lin was.


    Tong Lin is still practicing cross legged. He is ten meters away from the cave. He doesn''t seem to have heard anyone invade at all.


    Old Mao Zi appeared at the entrance of the cave like a ghost and said faintly, "sleeping flower seeds? No wonder you can kill them both."


    Tong Lin opened his eyes and asked, "my name is Tong Lin. what do you call me?"


    "Sergei."


    "You''re right. I killed Ivanov with sleeping flowers, but who''s the other?"


    "Gunsmith."


    "I didn''t kill this." Tong Lin said frankly, "if it''s your task to find a gun field craftsman, I have a suggestion. I''m a gun field craftsman."


    Sergei was stunned for a moment and then laughed: "boy, are you dizzy?"


    Tong Lin said seriously, "I''m not dizzy. Since you misunderstood that I killed him, you obviously didn''t find the body of the gunsmith, that is to say, you can''t complete the task. So, with me now, isn''t it finished? What''s the difference between me and the reborn Martian?"


    "Boy, do you treat Martians as fools? Reborn Martians can''t pretend to be. Just like a radio, you can''t receive the signal from the center of Mars without this frequency."


    Tong Lin''s heart sank.


    Ina died, the grenade trap was seen through, and the sleeping flower seed was seen through at a glance.


    He has never met such a powerful enemy. He is a level higher than a bowl of tofu. He is not an opponent at all.


    For the first time, he felt so helpless that as long as he could not become a Martian, he would die.


    But then Sergei suddenly said:


    "There''s a way to make you a Martian."


    "What way?" Tong Lin asked eagerly, as if grasping the straw, he could no longer calm down.


    Sergei gently spit out four words: "be the test object."


    "Test article?" Tong Lin stared.


    "Yes, like a human snake."


    "Will I become a human snake?"


    Tong Lin''s heart sank to the abyss and became a human snake. He was destined to stay away from human society and become a member of the animal world.


    The reality is so cruel that it''s so hard to survive.


    But Sergei said, "it''s not a human snake. This is the latest genetically modified medicine. After you drink it, everything in your body will change. Whether you can transform it successfully depends on your strong will to survive."


    "OK, I''d like to be a test object." Tong Lin is very straightforward. He knows that this is the only way to live.


    Sergei nodded and said seriously, "remember, you must survive and don''t waste my genetic medicine, or I''ll kill your family."


    Old Mao Zi threatened, turned his palm, a finger thick glass bottle, and flew to Tong Lin.


    Tong Lin took it in his hand and felt a little like glycerin at first.


    But it''s definitely not glycerin.


    He took a deep breath, opened the bottle cap directly and poured it into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Raul''s calloused hand slowly stroked the Madsen submachine gun in his arms, which was his most trusted friend.


    His eyes looked at the void and muttered, "interesting, interesting, Jiang Liangqing let Liu Yan be the representative of Xiaoshan?"


    Raul has taken over the position of MISA and become the boss of PCC outside the prison. He said to the big man next to him, "David, did you find out the boys of the Chinese help?"


    "Boss, it''s said that they went to Brasilia, but the people there didn''t find it. It''s estimated that they were hiding temporarily and came out when the wind passed." David quickly said.


    "Dig three feet and find it for me!"


    "Yes!"


    But just then, David''s phone rang. After he got through, he said to the other side, "the four yellow hairs have caught him!"


    David said excitedly, "bring it back at once."


    He hung up and smiled at Raul, "boss, we can talk about the price with Jiang Liangqing."


    "Well, Jiang Liangqing and those Chinese must be together, otherwise Liu Yan can''t be the representative of Xiaoshan."


    David immediately said, "can we charge a higher price if we catch Liu Yan?"


    "Idiot!" Raul glared at him:


    "Xiao Shan''s representative, do you understand? You''ve caught Xiao Shan, understand? Xiao Shan doesn''t have to do anything. The police will all go out to rescue. What money do you want? Besides, will Xiao Shan compromise for one representative? Change another one when he''s dead! Are goods like Liu Yan rare?"


    "Yes, I''m wrong," David said quickly, remembering that only one Li Yinxin could offer a reward of one billion for Batis''s head, and a layer of fine sweat came out of his back.


    Raul sighed, "we must be measured. The only goal is Jiang Liangqing."


    "No, the goal is only money."

 Chapter 399

    Xiaoshan and Qinglong returned to the hotel and called Bula:


    "Mr. Bula, the anti triad operation can start at any time."


    "Mr. Jiang, let''s decide to act tonight. General Haite will come to you later. You will have a happy cooperation this time, because Haite admires you very much." BLA said excitedly.


    "OK, I hope so." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    As soon as Qinglong heard of the battle, he became interested. He smiled and asked:


    "What good will we do for Pakistan?"


    "We''re only responsible for beheading. I''m enough alone. Don''t go in, or you''ll be easily shot."


    "Ah? Can the gang kill me?" Qinglong was very dissatisfied.


    "You can''t tell whether the gun is a gangster or a civilian. What if you kill the wrong one?"


    Qinglong was startled: "lying in the trough, civilians can''t move with guns?"


    "Of course, Pakistan allows private possession of guns. It''s no problem for the army to shoot. You shoot is the handle."


    "I see. I''ll wait in the hotel." Qinglong said sadly.


    Xiaoshan comforted, "you won''t be depressed. Lima will definitely come to you later. Do you believe it?"


    Qinglong was even more depressed. "That''s a child."


    "In fact, you think too much. This is Pakistan. There are all 13-year-old children in the slums. Don''t be too stubborn. If she is sincere and firm, just ask for it." Xiaoshan advised.


    Qinglong cried and laughed: "my brother, you weren''t like this before. How can you become so powerful now?"


    "Indeed, I''m much better than before." Xiao Shan looked proud.


    "Ha ha." Qinglong laughed.


    It was not long before a knock at the door.


    Xiaoshan opened the door. Outside was a middle-aged man in general clothes.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang. I''m Haite, the military leader of this operation. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    General Haite shook hands warmly, which obviously regarded Xiaoshan as a partner rather than a subordinate.


    "General Haite, I''m only responsible for beheading. I''ll inform you after success. I believe we won''t have any differences." Xiao Shan can feel that this man''s combat effectiveness is far inferior to Lorenzo. Obviously, out of consideration of cooperation, he changed a strategic commander.


    "Of course, that''s enough." Haite knew that Lorenzo was beaten in hospital. Why didn''t he know the measure?


    Then he asked, "what equipment do you need?"


    "No equipment. If you are ready, I will go to the red command and call you within half an hour. You can attack," Xiao Shan said softly.


    Haite asked in shock, "half an hour?"


    "Oh, if all goes well, maybe fifteen minutes."


    Haite was so surprised that his eyes almost fell off. His men went in and didn''t know if they could find someone for 15 minutes, let alone win four gang leaders with heavy guards.


    But he chose to trust Xiao Shan unconditionally and immediately said:


    "Then we won''t wait for the night. After all, our action plan is easy to leak. Moreover, although the night is good for reducing civilian casualties, it is bad for our search and unnecessarily increases the difficulty of the battle. I''ll gather my troops now, inform you after completion, and you can start again."


    "OK, give me a car."


    "I''ll leave you an armored car." Haite left first with four guards.


    Just then, the hotel manager ran over and carefully said, "Mr. Jiang, I have your phone. Please answer it."


    "Who''s calling?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    "It''s Raul."


    Xiao Shan suddenly waved his hand and said, "let him go. I have nothing to talk about with him."


    The hotel manager''s face was stiff and quickly smiled and said, "he also mentioned that your friend is in his hand."


    "Oh? Which friend?" Xiao Shan squinted at the manager.


    "It''s the Chinese Gang," the manager had to answer.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes became dangerous and stared at the manager for ten seconds. Until the manager was sweating, he said slowly, "tell your boss, I want to kill those people, please do it for him."


    The manager suddenly turned pale.


    ¡­¡­


    An armored car parked in front of the hotel.


    With the driver in it, there are only two people.


    Of course, they are two fully armed special forces. They are clearly the elite of the elite.


    "RickA, it''s said that Jiang Liangqing is also a military king. Be careful," said the driver, staring at the door of the hotel.


    "King of soldiers?" the co pilot''s special forces RickA smiled faintly: "the king of special forces of any country in the world, pulled into the Amazon jungle, must die under the special forces of Pakistan."


    "Hey, that''s what I said, but now it''s not a jungle war after all. Never despise those who can hurt Lorenzo." the driver turned to remind him.


    RickA said coldly, "don''t worry, there will be no accident. When Jiang Liangqing gets off the bus outside the slum, his attention must be on the enemy''s side. How can he hide when I shoot from behind?"


    The driver didn''t think there was any problem, so he smiled and said, "you said he blew the earth and mountains, but he was killed by the gangs as soon as he got off the bus. What expression should general Haite have?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    Rika laughed and then said, "to tell you the truth, general Haite is a good man. I really don''t want to dismantle his platform. But Jiang Liangqing must die and dare to hurt general Lorenzo? This is a humiliation to our Pakistani special forces!"


    "Don''t talk, come out!" the driver hurriedly said.


    RickA immediately restrained her smile and got up to open the door for Xiao Shan.


    Xiao Shan got on the bus and sat down without saying a word.


    The driver immediately started the armored vehicle and headed for the red command.


    "Who told you to drive?" Xiao Shan suddenly said.


    The driver was stunned, but didn''t stop. He just said, "we were ordered to take you to the red command."


    The implication is that we only listen to the orders of the military headquarters. You don''t count.


    RickA looked at Xiao Shan with sarcasm: "aren''t you afraid?"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Shan took out the phone:


    "General Haite, you left me this car. You didn''t listen to my command. You acted in advance without waiting for you to assemble. Can they beat down the red headquarters? Or deliberately remind the gangs? Are they undercover?"


    The driver suddenly changed his face and immediately stopped the car by the side of the road.


    RickA''s face was even worse. There were clear instructions for them to follow Jiang Liangqing''s orders.


    But he thought Jiang Liangqing was dying and didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t expect Xiaoshan to get on the bus ahead of time. As a result, he almost destroyed the anti triad operation.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Jiang. Give me a few minutes and change people immediately." Haite said and hung up the phone.


    Xiao Shan put away the phone and looked at RickA:


    "There are still a few minutes left. Would you like to try shooting?"


    The driver''s hair stood on end. Did Jiang Liangqing hear us? How is this possible?


    RickA sneered:


    "We''re not undercover. Shooting doesn''t prove I''m undercover. It''s useless for you to plant it."


    He is unafraid. Although there is something wrong with violating military orders, the top will not do anything to him based on his status as king of war.


    Xiaoshan turned to the driver and said faintly, "so, only you are undercover?"


    RickA was stunned, but the driver suddenly changed color and blurted out, "I''m not from PCC! Don''t talk about it!"


    Xiaoshan asked strangely, "when did I say you were from PCC?"


    "You say I''m undercover, doesn''t that mean I''m from PCC?" the driver forced himself to calm down and his forehead was sweating.


    Xiaoshan suddenly killed the plane, and the terrible momentum enveloped the driver, just like killing God. He shouted loudly:


    "How did you know that the red command was taken over by PCC?"


    The driver flashed a trace of panic in his eyes, but argued, "everyone knows this!"


    But unexpectedly, RickA immediately replied, "but I don''t know."


    The driver turned pale for a moment.


    Ruika was full of disappointment. He looked at the driver and said slowly, "it turned out that you encouraged me to kill Jiang Liangqing for the PCC, not for general Lorenzo, nor for the honor of Pakistan''s special forces."


    There was a glimmer of despair in the driver''s eyes¡ª¡ª


    Creak!


    There was a loud stop.


    A command vehicle was parked next to the armored vehicle.


    Then he jumped out of the four armed secret service, pointed a gun at them and shouted:


    "You two get off at once!"


    RickA turned to open the door and was about to get off, but at this moment, the driver suddenly raised his gun and pointed a shuttle at RickA.


    The impact of the bullet made RickA fly out of the door and fall to the ground!


    Three of the four special agents were blocked by the door, and the remaining one was facing the driver. He immediately pulled the trigger. A series of bullets poured directly on the driver''s body. Blood splashed on his face, and the driver fell there.


    Xiao Shan sighed that the gangs in Pakistan have reached the point of pervasiveness. It is impossible to clean up.


    The four special agents got on the bus and found Xiaoshan sitting there calmly, as if they didn''t see the blood in front of them. They couldn''t help admiring themselves.


    "Mr. Jiang, please change to our car. The scene should be preserved."


    "OK." Xiaoshan calmly got out of the car.


    But he saw RickA lying on the ground, moved slowly, turned his head hard and looked at him with a trace of prayer.


    Xiao Shan understood, nodded and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Then he got into the command car.


    RickA''s eyes showed gratitude and relief.


    He wore a bulletproof vest and looked at how many shots he had been shot. In fact, it was no big deal.


    The driver didn''t want to kill him. He just wanted to die.


    Dead, the honor of soldiers is still there, and they will not be investigated again. Besides, as long as Xiaoshan doesn''t speak, there will be no proof of death. The pension will be paid and the child will be supported by the state.


    But if they don''t die, their families will suffer humiliation and their children''s sources of livelihood will be lost.


    He knew that RickA would help him.


    Xiaoshan was sitting in the car with only one secret service driver next to him.


    Not much time. Haite''s call came.


    "Mr. Jiang, the assembly is over and we can move."


    "OK." Xiao Shan hung up the phone and said to the secret service driving, "go to the red command."


    The command car roared out, rushed through the red light and rushed to the slum.

 Chapter 400

    In the red headquarters, the four leaders are discussing countermeasures with grim faces.


    These four people are the four who kidnapped Xiaoshan.


    However, they are not in Enzo''s little red building, but a new headquarters!


    The eldest John McCain, with fluffy Zong hair, looked like a poodle and said slowly:


    "According to the inside information, the military will cooperate with Jiang Liangqing to encircle and suppress us. The time is tonight. But we also have countermeasures. PCC planned an assassination against Jiang Liangqing.


    To be sure, tonight is a tough battle. We have the right place and the right people, but the military has the right time. It can be said that we are evenly matched. The success or failure only depends on whether Jiang Liangqing can escape the assassination.


    Marquez instructed: if you can''t stick to it, retreat, preserve your strength to the greatest extent, try to avoid casualties to slum residents, and lay the foundation for a comeback in the future. "


    The other three looked at each other.


    "Boss, I don''t think the assassination can succeed. Others don''t know. The four of us should know better than anyone. If you think about the 200 people in misana surrounded by Jiang Liangqing, I don''t have any confidence."


    Arthur was the only one who didn''t faint by Xiaoshan that night and sent Xiaoshan back to the red command.


    McCain frowned and said slowly, "unless we get accurate information that the assassination has failed, we must not give up in advance. That is a betrayal of Marquez!"


    Arthur three people were shocked, Qi Qi solemnly said: "fight for Marquez!"


    ¡­¡­


    The command car is still one kilometer away from the slum and is still in the rich area. Xiaoshan Road: "stop."


    The secret service responded very quickly, put on the brake and stopped by the side of the road.


    Xiao Shan got out of the car and turned back and said, "don''t wait for me."


    Then quickly disappeared into the buildings.


    The secret service was stunned. This is not the red headquarters. What is Jiang Liangqing doing?


    If you go around from the back, there''s a mountain in the way.


    The mountain behind the red command is as steep as a sharp axe. You can do it up, but how can you get down?


    Xiaoshan passed through the buildings in the rich area at the fastest speed and went directly up the mountain. Although the back is also very steep, it is not vertical at all. It doesn''t delay him to rise like flying. He almost jumped a few meters on his feet and reached the top of the mountain 100 meters high in less than a minute.


    At your feet is a vertical cliff.


    A hundred meters below, the slope slows down. There are about three stories of small buildings built there. The whole slum is covered with such tall buildings from high to low on the hillside.


    Xiao Shan observed it carefully.


    He concluded that the news had leaked, that the four men would never be so stupid and were still waiting for him at Enzo''s headquarters.


    And this is the day. If you enter from the front and jump on the roof at the bottom of the slope, you must be found by the secret whistle on the top of the slope and exposed immediately.


    So I had to go into the slum from behind and start searching from the top.


    He took a deep breath and saw the roof terrace of a small building.


    Jump down!


    This breath slowed down his falling speed a lot, but the wind roared in his ears and landed on the terrace in two seconds!


    Peng!


    The violent impact made the whole building shake.


    Xiao Shan only sank his knees slightly, then removed the force of falling, and his perception suddenly spread like the tide.


    No,


    Within 500 meters, except for a few Gang outposts with guns, they are all elderly and children living at home.


    Without hesitation, he jumped down to the front building, knocked out a secret whistle, and then jumped down to the roof.


    Until he knocked out more than a dozen gang members with guns, he finally held his breath.


    This is a very special place.


    In particular, a circle of small buildings surrounded an open space like a well. It was actually a football field.


    It''s just a small version of a football field, only one tenth of a normal football field. There are several children playing football in it, but the goal is a frame and close to the wall.


    According to the rules of football, a goal is scored only when the center line of the ball crosses the goal. Then, this football field has never scored a goal.


    Xiaoshan is in a trance.


    Even such a small football field is the most luxurious space in this slum.


    It can be seen that these children are really happy. There is no outside imagination of how terrible they are under the rule of the Mafia.


    As the saying goes, there is also a way to steal. Gangs never rob and kidnap on their own territory. Even the small buildings here, whether anyone or not, have their windows open. It can be imagined that there is no theft.


    In Rio, where thieves are like Mao, the safest is the slum ruled by the red command.


    Xiao Shan sighed and jumped down. In the air, people had entered the fourth floor window.


    There were four people inside, stunned in an instant.


    It was the four who kidnapped Xiaoshan that night and are now the head of the red command.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much." Xiao Shan is very polite. After all, these are the gold masters.


    The four men were stiff, their blood coagulated and showed signs of fossilization.


    Xiao Shan said regretfully, "it seems that you won''t take the initiative to pay the money."


    Before the words fell, everyone was stunned with a fist like lightning.


    Then start looking at the memories one by one.


    To his disbelief, these four people are as poor as ghosts. McCain, the most, has only 100000 yuan. He has nothing in his bank deposit, and all his money has been turned over to PCC.


    Xiao Shan thought carefully and was afraid. Marquez was terrible.


    It is almost a fanatical belief to make every subordinate so loyal.


    Xiaoshan made up his mind to stay away from PCC in the future.


    He couldn''t take the cash, so he had to wake the four people up again.


    As soon as Arthur woke up, he cried sadly, "boss, we''ll wait for you to get the money."


    Lying in the trough, the other three were shocked and survived.


    "Boss, you''re short of money, aren''t you? I have 100000 here. You take it first!"


    "Boss, I have 30000 here."


    "I have five thousand!"


    "Shut up! Am I here to rob money?" Xiao Shan whispered. The four people were still and obedient than the primary school students.


    Xiaoshan was very satisfied and asked softly, "the military is gathering outside without your four commanders. Oh, how long can you fight with the removal of more than a dozen men downstairs?"


    The four turned pale.


    Xiao Shan said earnestly, "I''m here to save you. If you want to fight, you''re doomed to ashes. If you want to save these people''s lives, call everyone and ask them to hand over their guns."


    The four looked at each other, and their expressions gradually became solemn and stirring.


    McCain shook his head slowly and said, "thank you for boss Jiang''s kindness, but we can''t surrender."


    Arthur also said solemnly, "we can die, but we can''t let so many men die."


    "What do you think?" Xiaoshan asked in surprise, "how could you die if you surrendered?"


    "Of course you will die!" McCain said flatly, "how many people can be installed in Pakistan''s prison? Look at how many of us? Where do you want them to be?"


    Arthur continued: "all prisons have been doubled. We have no choice but to die. We can only die in battle. There are samba and wine in the next life."


    Xiao Shan felt a chill in his heart.


    After ten seconds of silence, he sighed, "you four, have a good sleep."


    As soon as the voice fell, he knocked out four people again.


    I looked at my watch. Twenty minutes have passed since I received Haite''s call.


    He took out the phone and dialed hait.


    "General, the four leaders have been knocked out by me. The headquarters is in this small building with a football field."


    "Cough, Mr. Jiang, in fact, these people have committed heinous crimes. There is no need to keep them. If they wake up, they are likely to turn defeat into victory, and our sacrifice will be greater."


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''ll keep it here."


    Xiao Shan hung up the phone and sighed.


    After a minute, someone downstairs answered a phone call and immediately shouted, "get ready to fight!"


    In an instant, there was a mess. Those with guns took guns, those who went downstairs, those who went upstairs.


    Before these people rushed upstairs, Xiao Shan grabbed the submachine gun on the table and swept the stairs.


    This is sheer awe. He doesn''t want to kill anyone.


    But downstairs immediately took a gun to fight back. Unexpectedly, the fire was very fierce, but Xiaoshan didn''t shoot, and directly threw McCain down.


    These people couldn''t make a mistake. They immediately swept a row of blood holes out of McCain''s body and died when they landed.


    But Xiaoshan underestimated the bravery of these gangs.


    They are used to seeing blood, dead bodies, and even beheading.


    It doesn''t matter whether they live or die. They only want freedom, cheers and victory, and Samba and wine tonight.


    Until Arthur and the three became corpses, they finally rushed upstairs.


    But the room was empty.


    Xiaoshan stepped on the roof of the building and quickly rushed out of the military encirclement. Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice anything.


    When he got to the street, he could still hear the gunfire behind him, but he stopped a taxi and went straight back to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong is watching TV and learning Portuguese. A knock on the door rings.


    He glanced at the door mirror and immediately opened the door.


    Outside stood an energetic girl with red skirt, long hair and a straw handbag. She looked wild and uninhibited. She was 13-year-old Lima. Two black bodyguards stood behind her, which set off her natural beauty and beauty.


    "Honey, what are you in a daze? Don''t you have a hug when you see me?" Lima seemed angry and resentful.


    Qinglong sighed, "LIANG Qing guessed right. He said you would come to me today."


    Lima could no longer be reserved. She threw herself directly into the arms of the green dragon. Her cheek fell on his chest and said emotionally, "I miss you."


    "Well, come in and think." Xiao Shan patted her on the shoulder, but Lima took his arm and they walked into the room intimately.


    When the two bodyguards looked at each other, they saw the envy, jealousy and hatred in each other''s eyes, but there was no way. They followed into the room, closed the door, and then stood there to watch the two flirt.


    "Honey, look what I brought you."

 Chapter 401

    Lima stretched out her hand to open the straw handbag, took out a bottle of wine from it and said with a smile:


    "This is 100% agave tequila imported from Mexico. Come on, let''s taste it and open it."


    Su stretched out his hand and handed it to Qinglong.


    Qinglong can drink it very well. He took it over and looked at it, smiled and said, "this wine is 40 degrees, can you?"


    "Cut." Lima was bold and unrestrained, shook her long hair and said proudly, "I can drink a bottle!"


    Qinglong mulu doubted whether Lima came after drinking too much.


    Lima took two cups and put them in front of them. Qinglong had to open the package and pour one cup each.


    "Cheles." Qinglong raised his glass at will.


    "For love." Lima touched her glass with red cheeks.


    Qinglong put the cup down again. "Do you Pakistanis say this before drinking?"


    "Oh, yes, love stands for happiness."


    "Well, for love."


    Qinglong dried up. The whole process was less than a second. It was like a sneak attack.


    Then she found Lima staring at him.


    "Can''t you drink?" Qinglong asked carefully.


    "No, you can''t drink." Lima smiled.


    Qinglong refused and asked, "do you want to drink for a while before drinking?"


    "It''s not." Lima Ruo hugged the green dragon without bones and said, "first put tequila in her mouth. When your tongue is slightly numb, swallow it slowly. Come on, open your mouth."


    Qinglong tried it and really felt very different. Red crisp hand, tequila


    Then a bottle of wine went into Qinglong''s stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoshan walked into the hotel, a beautiful Pakistani girl came with a smile and infinite movement.


    "Mr. Jiang, my name is Alice. Miss Lima asked me to wait for you here. She said please open another room. Of course, she promised you won''t be lonely because of me."


    Alice blinked her big eyes, and her lips made the shape of a kiss, which was obvious.


    Xiaoshan''s powerful perception instantly spread out, locked his room, and then understood that Lima didn''t want him to go in and disturb him.


    Looking at the girl again, her long blond wavy hair is casually draped on her shoulders. Her thick eyelashes, charming eyes and sexy lips reveal thousands of customs all the time, and the strands are hot to death.


    She wore a pink purple short shawl jacket, which further set off her excellent figure of first-class. She was really charming with a soft yellow velvet knee length skirt and a pair of black high boots.


    "Well, I hope Miss Lima has paid." Xiao Shan spread his hands.


    Alice smiled and naturally put her hand around Xiao Shan''s arm and said with a low smile, "Miss Lima didn''t pay, and you don''t have to pay, because I can''t buy it with money."


    "Ha ha, I feel much better. Let''s go to the restaurant first." Xiao Shan smiled.


    The environment of the restaurant was quiet and there were few guests. The two chose a card seat and sat down face to face. Xiaoshan ordered some barbecue at will, but asked for a bottle of expensive chief Origen.


    "Alice, what do you do?" Xiao Shan asked casually.


    Alice has been observing Xiaoshan. Her eyes are full of undisguised curiosity. When she hears the speech, she smiles and says, "my father is Fernando."


    "Oh, it must be a family business."


    Alice was a little embarrassed. She thought she didn''t have to explain anything when she said her father''s name, but Xiao Shan didn''t know her.


    She was a little sad, so she had to add, "I''m the manager of BB insurance company."


    Xiao Shan understood that Fernando must be a giant in Pakistan''s insurance industry. Otherwise, with Alice so young, she couldn''t sit in the position of manager.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Alice?"


    A voice came suddenly.


    Xiaoshan turned his head and saw a young man in his thirties coming with a mocking smile on his face.


    Alice frowned and said in disgust, "Bernard, please stay away from me. I don''t want to talk to people without moral bottom line."


    The young man named Bernard shrugged his shoulders and said with an air on his face:


    "Miss Alice, I have to remind you that you are suspected of insulting my personality. I can sue you! But I decided to forgive you once. After all, you don''t understand anything. You rely on your father to take the position of manager, but you lost so much money to the company just after taking office. It''s understandable that you''re in a bad mood. This job is really difficult for you. Ha ha."


    Alice''s face was very ugly. If she didn''t want to keep elegant in front of Xiaoshan, she could pour a glass of wine on Bernard''s face.


    Bernard turned to Xiaoshan Road Again:


    "Are you Mr. Jiang? I''ve seen you on TV. First of all, I''m Bernard, the chief lawyer of Rio law firm. If you don''t know this business, I also have a title, the most famous lawyer in Pakistan. If you need to file a lawsuit, please remember to call me."


    Then he took out a business card and handed it to Xiao Shan.


    Xiao Shan didn''t even look at it, but simply spit out a word: "get out!"


    Bernard''s face stiffened, then took back his business card as if nothing had happened, smiled lightly and said, "it seems that you don''t know me, or maybe you don''t know how important lawyers are. It doesn''t matter. Miss Alice will solve your doubts. Bye."


    Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Shan has to admire the lawyer''s thick skin.


    "Do you have a holiday with him?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Alice was a little ashamed and thanked Xiao Shan for standing by her side. She said, "this is a scum. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Xiaoshan doesn''t think it''s just a scum. This person must be outstanding, so he said faintly:


    "Maybe I can help you out."


    Alice''s eyes lit up as if they were shining again.


    "In fact, it''s no big deal. He didn''t know who entrusted him to set up a set for our insurance company and cheated us $1.5 million. Although the money was not much, it happened to be after I took over, which was obviously to discredit me."


    Xiao Shan asked concisely, "what set?"


    "First, he bought a box of very rare and expensive cigars at the auction. Then he found our company and insured the cigars against fire, worth 1.5 million dollars."


    Alice said this with another wry smile. She felt very stupid. She approved it herself.


    "And then?"


    "Then, he finished smoking these top cigars within a month, and then filed a claim for compensation with the insurance company. The complaint said that the cigars were damaged in a ''series of small fires''.


    Of course, our insurance company is not willing to compensate, because he smoked his cigar in a normal way.


    As a result, Bernard took our company to court. The most irritating thing is that he actually won the lawsuit.


    The judge said in his judgment that Bernard had a fire insurance policy issued by an insurance company, which did not specify what kind of "fire" was not covered by the insurance. Therefore, the insurance company must compensate. "


    Alice sighed and continued:


    "I know this case is hard to overturn. After all, Bernard is a very clever lawyer, and there is support behind him. Rather than endure the long appeal process and bear the expensive litigation costs, I''d better accept this judgment. Therefore, I compensated $1.5 million for fire insurance."


    Xiao Shan laughed after listening.


    Alice asked in shame, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    "No, I think you should continue the lawsuit." Xiao Shan skillfully changed the topic.


    "But this lawsuit is difficult to win. It is indeed a loophole in our contract."


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "you can''t get your money back, but do you care about money? Now it''s to tell him!"


    Alice frowned and asked suspiciously, "do you mean pestering? There is support behind him. It won''t kill him if it lasts so long."


    "Fool." Xiao Shan sighed, "how can you tangle up a lawsuit when you lose money?"


    "What are you suing him for?" Alice objected. "He''s a lawyer. He won''t leave anything illegal."


    Xiaoshan sneered: "But he left a handle on this matter! The person who entrusted him to set you up is the person in your company. The people in your company and Bernard worked together to make you a person who doesn''t understand the law, deliberately asked you to make a wrong response, and let the company accompany you for $1.5 million, in order to drive you away, understand? Think about who benefits from you, you know who it is It''s too late. "


    Alice''s eyes widened and her heart was like a raging wave. The lawsuit that made her want to break her head and couldn''t figure out the inside story was so clear in the man''s eyes?


    She was surprised: "you said there was no need to lose money in this lawsuit?"


    "Of course. But since you''ve lost the money, you can''t get it back." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    "Tell me what to do so that I don''t lose money?" asked Alice eagerly.


    "Just tell Bernard clearly that if the insurance company loses money, he will go to prison. The charge is suspected of 24 arson cases. This is called deliberately burning the insured property! Understand? Does Bernard dare to sue?


    As long as he sues, he must leave his testimony of burning 24 cigars. That''s the evidence. How can he sue? If he does, he will not only go to prison, but also pay a huge fine, which is twice his illegal income!


    The most fatal thing is that when he became a lawyer, he offended countless people. When he went to prison, he would be killed immediately. If he had no way to live, he would be dead. "


    Alice was dull, her face blue and white.


    She found herself so stupid that she grabbed a bomb, opened it and let people bully her to death.


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "it''s not too late for you to understand. Sue Bernard immediately and clean up the company."


    Alice finally recovered herself and said excitedly, "I''m sorry. I''ll go first and come with you later."


    "Go, I don''t need your company." Xiao Shan waved his hand.


    Alice did not care, and hurried out of the restaurant.


    While eating barbecue and drinking wine, Xiaoshan extended his perception and monitored Bernard.


    Bernard was on the other table, talking about agency fees with a bald man.


    This is obviously a party who wants to entrust Bernard with a lawsuit.

 Chapter 402

    "Mr. bammer, if you put this lawsuit in the hands of others, you will certainly lose. But I can assure you, five million, you can win."


    Bernard looked proud and waved his hand as he spoke, adding a bit of momentum out of thin air.


    Baldheaded bammer pondered for a moment. He didn''t want to waste any more time, so he nodded and said:


    "Well, I''ll pay 2.5 million first, and then pay 2.5 million after winning."


    "OK. This is the agency contract. Look at it again and sign it if there is no problem."


    Bernard took out a general contract from his bag, filled in the price, signed it and handed it to bammer.


    Bammer picked it up, looked at it, and signed his name.


    Xiaoshan''s powerful perception swept away, and his eyes suddenly showed cold light. The contract prominently said: Acting lawsuit against Jiang Liangqing''s killing of Chen Yang.


    "The of MAHLE Gobi is falsely accusing me!"


    Xiaoshan was furious. He heard Liu Yan say that the yellow hair was called Chen Yang.


    "It seems that PCC failed to blackmail. It directly killed four people and planted them on me. Then it sent someone to sue me and send me to prison."


    "But what evidence did they forge? I only went to Sao Paulo once."


    "No, those four died in Rio!" Xiao Shan suddenly woke up.


    "It takes less than an hour to transport from Sao Paulo to the Rio Palace Hotel by helicopter!"


    After figuring out the key, he immediately realized that the body must be hidden in his own room.


    His perception expanded and re locked his room.


    Lima and Qinglong are on the bedroom bed, exploring the mystery of the origin of life selflessly. Plum blossoms are dazzling on the sheets.


    But the two bodyguards who used to sit in the living room are now gone.


    Then I searched my bedroom and found two bodyguards who had just closed the door of the wardrobe.


    Sensing through the wardrobe, I finally found four black bags.


    It contained four bodies.


    It''s the yellow hair four.


    Xiao Shan completely understood.


    The hotel manager is from PCC. With his help, it''s easy.


    The only uncertainty is whether Batis knows? Does Lima know? Does Alice know?


    Bammer signed and hurried away.


    Xiaoshan found that he didn''t leave the hotel, but stayed in the hotel!


    "It''s brave to sit and watch the tiger bone fall to the ground."


    Xiao Shan sneered.


    Bernard put the contract in his bag and left his seat proudly.


    But instead of leaving the restaurant in a hurry, he went to Xiaoshan and looked condescending and arrogant: "Mr. Jiang, you will soon know how much energy lawyers have and you will pay for today''s arrogance."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan got up like an old friend and patted him on the shoulder.


    Bernard thought Xiao Shan was going to be soft. Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan said two words in his ear: "idiot."


    Bernard fainted with a smooth thumb.


    Xiao Shan helped Bernard to sit opposite, then took out the agency contract from his bag and put it in his arms.


    He sat opposite again and continued to eat meat and drink.


    After two minutes, Xiaoshan''s perception found that the four policemen came straight to the restaurant.


    "It''s fast enough."


    He calmly got up and took a pat on Bernard''s head, pouring a trace of truth into his mind.


    Bernard slowly opened his eyes and found Xiaoshan missing.


    But I saw four policemen rush in.


    Verne didn''t think it was to catch himself, but when he thought that Jiang Liangqing was so terrible, he immediately made himself faint. He couldn''t help feeling scared and hurriedly checked his bag. He was surprised that the agency contract was gone!


    He suddenly got up, but the four policemen who rushed over mistakenly thought he was resisting arrest, directly pressed him on his seat, clicked and put on handcuffs.


    "What are you doing? I''m Bernard''s lawyer!" his eyes blazed.


    "Mr. Bernard, you are suspected of 24 arson crimes. Please follow us back to the police station." the first officer snapped.


    "What? Arson?" Bernard woke up immediately after he was stunned, and his head blew out.


    But he quickly reacted that this was by no means the way Alice could come up with. It must be Jiang Liangqing''s guidance.


    "I want to sue Jiang Liangqing for intentional homicide!" Bernard roared.


    "Do you want to run for president?" the chief officer sneered.


    "Grass! Stick a seal on your mouth with more nonsense," said another policeman impatiently.


    ¡­¡­


    In the manager''s office, maitar sat at his desk, waiting for the phone.


    Since he was pointed out by Xiao Shan that he was a PCC man, maitar dared not appear in front of Xiao Shan again.


    But he is the manager. It is easy for the waiter to monitor Xiaoshan''s every move and report to him at any time.


    Meanwhile, bammer is in the room above Xiaoshan.


    Standing in front of the window, he listened to the movement downstairs and took out the phone:


    "Matal, have the police arranged it? I''ve settled with Bernard''s lawyer. He''s going to sue immediately!"


    "It has been arranged. The deputy director personally leads ten heavily armed special police to lurk. As long as Jiang Liangqing returns to his room, he will arrest him."


    "Very good. Alice has left. Jiang Liangqing will go back to his room soon."


    "OK." maitar hung up the phone and suddenly found that the window was dark and there was one more person in the room. It was Jiang Liangqing!


    If maitar is attacked by thunder, this is the 16th floor. Did he come in through the window?


    "This is not your room," said matal, like a frightened child.


    "Yes, this is your room." Xiao Shan patted maitar on the shoulder and comforted:


    "I don''t usually kill people."


    Peng!


    Matal fainted.


    Then Xiaoshan began to check his memory.


    A few minutes later, he released his hand and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lima didn''t know it at all, and Alice didn''t know it at all. It was just that maitar improvised and temporarily bought two bodyguards.


    Xiaoshan readjusted his plan, directly took off maitar''s clothes, trousers and shoes, put them on himself, and then his face quickly deformed into maitar''s appearance. Now the only loophole is that the head shape is not quite right.


    But Xiao Shan directly took off a jazz hat from the wall and fastened it on his head.


    Then he swaggered out of the room.


    Just as a waitress came out of the elevator and saw Xiao Shan, she immediately smiled and posted it:


    "Manager, leave work so early today?"


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today."


    "Manager, my bed has collapsed. Can I sleep at your house?"


    Xiaoshan said positively, "tell me earlier next time that six have collapsed before you."


    ¡­¡­


    Bammer is lying on the windowsill, listening carefully to the movement downstairs. Suddenly, the phone rings.


    "What''s going on, matal?"


    "Run away quickly. The plan is exposed. The police are coming to catch you!"


    Bammer was surprised. He didn''t notice that the sound was different. He rushed to the door and opened the door.


    Before he rushed out, he flew in and kicked him on his temple.


    Bammer fainted without even seeing anyone.


    Xiaoshan closed the door, dragged the man behind the bed and began to check his memory.


    A few minutes later, Xiaoshan took out bamer''s phone, transferred all the remaining more than 10 million funds in his account into Anna''s account, put his mobile phone and bank card in his pocket, then put bamer''s arms on the bed, held the gun in both hands and posed a shooting posture.


    Then he left bammer''s room and went down to his room.


    He knocked on the door.


    The two black bodyguards inside suddenly became nervous. They concluded that Jiang Liangqing had returned.


    But when they opened the door, they were surprised to find matal standing outside.


    And matal was pushing a sanitary car, the same car that carried the bodies.


    "Manager, what do you mean?" a bodyguard asked in a very soft voice.


    "The situation has changed. Jiang Liangqing doesn''t want to disturb his brother, so he changed to this room upstairs. It''s hard for you two to move things back." Xiao Shan reached out and pointed upstairs and whispered.


    "No problem!" after hearing this, the two bodyguards not only didn''t feel troublesome, but were very happy. Finally, they didn''t have to face Jiang Liangqing.


    Soon, four bags were loaded back into the car.


    Xiao Shan pushed the car upstairs, returned to bamer''s room and carried all four bags in.


    Then push the sanitary car back to the laundry, ignore the confused eyes of the employees, and turn around and leave.


    Xiaoshan swaggered back to the manager''s office, quickly changed his clothes to maitar, and changed back to Jiang Liangqing.


    Then, take out the manager''s phone and call the police who have been lurking for a long time:


    "Deputy director, Jiang Liangqing has returned to his room and began to arrest immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lima''s face was a little pale. After all, she was only 13 years old, and it was the first time that she could not help Qinglong''s criticism.


    Qinglong finally regained his calm, caressed Lima''s cheek with pity and asked softly:


    "What did you put in the wine?"


    Lima''s cheeks were a little hot, but she said blankly, "that''s the original wine. Don''t you see? It''s so annoying."


    She finally couldn''t bear Qinglong''s eyes and showed a trace of shame.


    "OK. Let''s go and have something to eat." Qinglong said softly.


    "Well, you can wear it for me," said limasajiao.


    The green dragon speechless picked up the clothes and skirts on the ground.


    They got dressed and just walked out of the bedroom.


    With a loud noise, the door lock of the room was opened by a gun!


    Lima screamed with fear and hugged Qinglong tightly.


    Immediately after the door was kicked open, ten fully armed special police rushed in like wolves and shouted:


    "Don''t move!"


    Of course the two bodyguards wouldn''t move, and Qinglong wasn''t ready to resist. After all, confrontation with the police was no small matter. He just hugged Lima and asked in a deep voice:


    "Whose orders do you follow?"


    "My orders."


    With a low voice, a police officer came into the outside. He was not tall, but fat and glossy.


    He glanced at the whole living room and said with a light smile:


    "I''m Binny, deputy director of Rio police."


    The green dragon frowned and did not speak, but Lima was not afraid. She immediately scolded: "Binnie, why are you crazy? Break into my room to catch me? Do you dare to catch me? Who gave you this courage?"


    Binny''s eyelids jumped. Who dares to catch Batis''s daughter?


    He quickly smiled and said, "it''s Miss Lima. Don''t get me wrong. We received a report from the hotel manager that Jiang Liangqing murdered four Pakistani citizens, and the bodies were hidden in this room!"


    Qinglong was surprised. Jiang Liangqing hasn''t come back yet. Where did the murder hide the corpse?


    Unless someone planted it!

 Chapter 403

    Qinglong turned his head and looked at the two bodyguards.


    He believed in Rima because they were always together, but he didn''t trust them.


    Sure enough, the two bodyguards looked away slightly. Although they knew that the body was not there, they were still guilty. After all, they were involved in the matter. At the same time, he was also very puzzled. Didn''t Binny know that the body changed the room?


    Qinglong''s heart sank and suddenly understood that there was a corpse in the bedroom.


    This is troublesome.


    At the same time, Lima also thought that Jiang Liangqing really killed someone, but she didn''t have time to deal with the body, so she couldn''t help being anxious.


    She doesn''t care about Jiang Liangqing''s life or death, but it will involve Qinglong.


    As soon as Binnie saw their faces, he knew that the body must be in the bedroom. He smiled proudly and said, "Miss Lima is really reasonable and won''t embarrass us. Search it for me!"


    Those swats haven''t moved yet, but Lima angrily scolds, "I don''t see who dares to move!"


    She opened her eyes and glared at the ten special police officers: "you dare to search my room. I''ll make your whole family eat and go!"


    The ten special police stopped immediately. They knew that Lima was no joke. Whoever moved Batis''s daughter would definitely die!


    Binnie sneered:


    "Miss Lima, if you have to interfere with official business, I have to catch you."


    "You dare!"


    Lima was so angry that she pulled out the phone and dialed her father''s number.


    Binnie sneered: "Miss Lima, I advise you to make it clear to Mr. Batis that Jiang Liangqing killed four legitimate citizens, not gangsters, and hid his body in the hotel bedroom. The impact is extremely bad. This is an undeniable felony. Even your father will not openly oppose the national law!"


    Lima didn''t care about that. As soon as the phone was connected, she cried, "Dad, deputy director Benny brought ten people into my room to catch me!"


    Binnie''s cheek twitched. He did say he wanted to catch Lima, but it was on the premise of hindering official business.


    "Why did Binny catch you?" Batis asked in surprise.


    "He said there were four bodies hidden in our room." Lima said quickly.


    "How many people are there in the room?"


    "Only me and Qinglong, and two bodyguards."


    Batiston was angry. He really came at himself. Even at Qinglong, he didn''t look at himself. He was murderous and said:


    "Let Binny wait. I''ll let director Crowe deal with it!"


    Lima hung up the phone, looked at bin proudly and said sarcastically, "you''d better wait. Director Crowe has to deal with it himself."


    Binnie''s face was a little ugly and changed several times. He sneered:


    "Even if the director comes, no one dares to hide it. The hotel manager reports it in person. The body is in the bedroom. Who dares not to check it?"


    Although Lima was worried, she smiled angrily:


    "When you become the director, you will know that some people can''t plant it."


    She first charged Binnie with planting, but also ridiculed him for being out of class. Although she thought Jiang LIANG Qing really killed people, the black and white world was always the strong man has the final say, and she understood this principle when she was three years old.


    Binnie''s face became more and more ugly. He knew in his heart that the longer he delayed, the worse it would be for him. Jiang Liangqing might run away.


    After pondering for a long time, he finally made up his mind and said sternly:


    "Search it for me! Whoever dares to stop it is an accomplice. Take it together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a broken drink outside the door: "stop!"


    Director Crowe''s fat body trembled and ran in sweating. He ate in this hotel and rushed over immediately after receiving the call.


    "Binnie! Who gave you the courage to search Miss Lima''s room?" crow asked with a black face when he came in.


    Binnie lost all his previous respect and sneered:


    "Director Crowe, the hotel manager personally reported that Jiang Liangqing killed four legitimate citizens and hid their bodies in the bedroom. Do you think this can be covered? Who will bear the crime of delaying time and letting Jiang Liangqing go?"


    Crow was stunned and looked at Lima suspiciously. Batis didn''t say anything about Jiang Liangqing.


    Lima shook her head and said, "Jiang Liangqing is not here. Binnie just wants to frame me."


    Croton was relieved and looked at Binny with a dark smile:


    "Did you eat shit tonight? Are you sure you want to frame Miss Lima?"


    Binnie sneered: "director, I think you ate shit? Matal has poked the case to the general administration. Are you sure you want to cover it?"


    Croton''s face changed. If matal did, he couldn''t stop it.


    Binnie saw that Crowe had eaten flat. He was elated and waved again:


    "Search for me!"


    The ten special police officers took a careful look at crow. They saw that he was not blocked and was about to rush into the bedroom. There was another sound of breaking drinking outside:


    "Stop!"


    Ten special police officers had a toothache and stopped together.


    A man came in outside. Although they were wearing civilian clothes, crow and Binny were surprised and saluted together: "Hello, director!"


    It was Bula who came.


    Although they are all directors, Bula is the director of the Federal Police General Administration, which is equivalent to the Minister of public security. Crow and binni are only the police directors of Rio. The gap between them is too big.


    "What''s the matter? Who told you to catch Jiang Liangqing?" Bula glanced at the scene and sternly questioned Binny.


    Binnie was awestruck.


    It''s unusual for Bula to personally ask about Jiang Liangqing.


    You know, under normal circumstances, Bula is in the capital Brasilia. Now it is in Rio to coordinate the military anti Mafia operations.


    Such a big man should personally intervene in a murder?


    Binniton had a cold sweat on his back and had to answer, "I received a report from hotel manager maitar. Jiang Liangqing killed four legitimate citizens and hid their bodies in the bedroom."


    BLA''s eyes became dangerous: "when will the police be called?"


    "Just twenty minutes ago."


    Bula nodded: "OK, you said Jiang Liangqing killed and hid the body. Go into the bedroom and show me the body."


    What does that mean when Binnie stays? I went in and didn''t get killed by Jiang Liangqing?


    He hurriedly said, "director, Jiang Liangqing is also in the bedroom. He is a dangerous element. I can''t control him alone."


    BLA immediately asked, "what do you mean, let me in?"


    Binnie''s face was as white as paper.


    BLA stood on Jiang Liangqing''s side without concealment.


    He knew he was in danger today.


    But blah''s orders must not be disobeyed.


    He had to walk slowly to Xiaoshan''s bedroom.


    Qinglong and Lima''s heart suddenly hung up. They didn''t think Jiang Liangqing was in the bedroom, but they all felt that there must be a body in the bedroom, otherwise Binnie couldn''t be so determined to search.


    Binnie was even more nervous, like going to the execution ground. The moment he opened the door, he almost thought he was dead.


    The ten swats subconsciously pointed their guns at the door.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Nothing happened.


    Binnie took another step carefully. This time he saw that the bedroom was empty.


    He couldn''t help breathing. Although Jiang Liangqing ran away, the bodies must still be there. No one could make the four bodies disappear out of thin air.


    He pretended to walk around the room and opened the wardrobe.


    Immediately, there was a bang in the brain, a blank.


    There''s nothing in the wardrobe!


    finished.


    Binnie knows.


    He doesn''t believe matal didn''t release the body.


    The only explanation is that Jiang Liangqing moved the body.


    Not only did the man disappear, but also the body disappeared.


    Binnie was instantly devastated.


    He was silent for a while, had to face the reality and slowly walked out of the bedroom.


    Qinglong and Lima finally put down their hearts. Although they were confused, they didn''t show it at all.


    Crow breathed out. Fortunately, he didn''t. BLA Mingxian was on Jiang Liangqing''s side. It''s time to find out. Where did BLA''s face go?


    "Where''s the body? Where''s Jiang Liangqing?" Bula snapped.


    Binnie trembled and said, "I''m sorry, director, I shouldn''t have believed mctar''s report."


    This light sentence put the blame on matal.


    BLA sneered: "call maitar and confirm that he called the police."


    Binnie immediately took out the phone, dialed mctar and pressed the speaker key.


    "According to your report, matal, the police didn''t find the body in room 1506. Please explain," Binny said in a regular way.


    But unexpectedly, a surprised voice came from the phone: "didn''t you let me put it in 1606? What are you looking for in 1506?"


    "What?" Binnie roared with a bang in his head, "director BLA has personally asked about this matter. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    But he hung up directly over there.


    When binniton was sweating, he looked at blah in horror and said, "I didn''t do it. I don''t know anything. Matal framed me!"


    BLA said coldly, "crow, take five people to 1606."


    "Yes, chief!" Crowe waved and five swats rushed out of the room.


    Crow ran all the way to the 1606 gate and signaled five special police to attack.


    With a sound of Peng, he broke the door lock and kicked the door open. By the light of the corridor, he was seeing bamer lying on the bed aiming at him. The five special policemen thought or didn''t want to, so they directly pulled the trigger and the bullets swept past like rain.


    Bammer was instantly knocked down on his back, splashed with blood and died.


    These special police have no doubt, because if it is a corpse, there is no blood pressure and blood will not splash.


    Since it splashed, the living must have been killed.


    Then he searched the room and found that there was only one person, but there were four bags on the ground. When he opened it, there were four bodies inside.


    Crow came in to check it again and immediately called BLA: "director, four bodies were found. A bald man suspected of being a gangster was guarding them and had been killed."


    "OK, go and control matal," BLA ordered.


    Then he received the phone and said to the remaining five swats, "unload Benny''s gun and take it away!"


    The five swats didn''t dare to hesitate. Binnie''s face was as gray as death. He didn''t dare to resist at all. He was escorted by the five swats and followed BLA away.


    Qinglong and Lima breathed a sigh. They all vaguely felt that someone was definitely making trouble from it, otherwise Binny couldn''t have lost so badly.


    This troublemaker can only be Jiang Liangqing!

 Chapter 404

    Crow left a man to guard the scene and took the remaining four to the door of the manager''s office.


    He knocked on the door and there was no response.


    "Matal, you''re just a threat. The problem is not serious. Don''t do anything stupid. Don''t shoot. Open the door and let''s talk." crow shouted.


    There was no movement inside.


    Crow was helpless and raised his chin at the Swat.


    The Swat expertly opened the door and the four rushed in.


    Then stay.


    The window was open, and matal squatted on the windowsill.


    The moment they opened the door, it rolled down like a snowball.


    The four of them, together with crow, rushed to the windowsill. Crow roared, "get out of the way!"


    The four swats reacted. Crow should see it first.


    Crow hurried down on the windowsill and looked down.


    Peng¡ª¡ª


    There was a loud noise.


    This is the 16th floor. It can directly break people into meat sauce.


    But matal didn''t.


    His body hit directly on Binny''s head just out of the hotel!


    They both fell to the ground and died, but both kept intact bodies, at least there was no defect on the surface.


    Crowe was stunned.


    The five swats downstairs, as well as director bla, are all silly there.


    The more they think, the more terrible they feel.


    Today''s events are like an invisible hand, everything is distorted.


    All the people involved in setting up Jiang Liangqing are dead!


    But Jiang Liangqing didn''t show up.


    This is weird.


    Especially matal, there''s no need to commit suicide!


    Even if he is a gangster, even if he plans to plant a frame, there is no need to commit suicide.


    Pakistan has no death penalty and no life imprisonment, up to 30 years.


    But he chose to die.


    The most incredible thing is that he died so accurately that he hit Binny on the head!


    If it''s a coincidence, isn''t it a coincidence?


    If this is man-made, isn''t it terrible?


    But¡ª¡ª


    Everyone chose silence.


    The special police didn''t dare to say anything because they all had homes and couldn''t afford to die.


    Bula kept silent because he needed Jiang Liangqing to clean up the underworld.


    Everyone chose silence for their own interests.


    BLA just ordered, "you stay and deal with the aftermath."


    He got on his special bus and left.


    Upstairs, Crowe''s heart jumped and turned to look at the whole room. No one was lurking.


    He breathed a sigh of relief for fear that he would be thrown downstairs.


    Although there''s no reason.


    ¡­¡­


    Lima called her father and told him the whole story. Finally, she asked:


    "Dad, do you think it''s a little strange today?"


    "Oh, nothing strange. Just remember not to offend Jiang Liangqing in the future." Batis hung up the phone. Alone in a cold sweat, he felt lucky to survive.


    Fortunately, there is a relationship between his daughter and Qinglong. Otherwise, Jiang Liangqing has no scruples. He has long been dead.


    He made up his mind more and more, and then let his daughter follow Qinglong.


    The only regret is that her daughter doesn''t like Jiang Liangqing.


    Indeed, Jiang Liangqing is too ordinary.


    Qinglong was about to call to order a meal when the housekeeping manager came and showed great respect:


    "Mr. Qinglong, Miss Lima, the door lock here has been damaged. For the safety of the two distinguished guests and Mr. Jiang Liangqing, we have prepared two additional suites. At the same time, in order to express our hotel''s apology, all expenses are free. Please move first."


    Qinglong naturally wouldn''t refuse. He took Lima to change a suite, and the two bodyguards still followed.


    After waiting for the waiter to leave, Xiaoshan silently walked into the room and closed the door.


    The two bodyguards trembled and their eyes showed fear.


    Lima pouted: "your room is next door."


    Qinglong laughed and said, "my brother, well done!"


    As soon as Lima heard this, she almost sat on the ground. Did Jiang Liangqing do all this?


    Xiao Shan just smiled and said to Lima, "let your bodyguard go back."


    Lima was stunned. She suddenly felt a little funny. What''s the use of bodyguards with Qinglong and Jiang Liangqing?


    She hurriedly said, "you two go back."


    If the two bodyguards were granted amnesty, they quickly got up and left.


    Qinglong asked, "brother, haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll order a meal."


    "No, I''ve eaten." Xiao Shan said, turning to Lima: "call your father. It''s your two bodyguards who hid four bodies in my bedroom."


    Lima was startled, her back was cold, and she felt that Jiang Liangqing was unfathomable.


    It turned out that the four bodies were really placed in the bedroom, but how did Jiang Liangqing notice and hide so many eyes and ears and get upstairs?


    This bureau is perfectly arranged.


    She didn''t dare to disobey. She immediately called her father and repeated Xiao Shan''s words.


    Batis was furious, gnashing his teeth and said, "I''ll let them feed crocodiles all night!"


    He was almost scared to death, which made Jiang Liangqing misunderstand. He died unjustly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest.


    Tong Lin''s soul pulling and soul refining pain finally disappeared completely.


    He didn''t know how long he had been rolling on the ground, like ten thousand years? Or 100000 years?


    But he didn''t want to give up living for a moment.


    Sergei was moved by his strong will to survive.


    Tong Lin stood up slowly. The dark forest was as clear as day in his eyes.


    He felt that his ears and eyes were a hundred times more sensitive and his perception was so powerful that he could extend it as long as he wanted. When he read it, he saw the crocodile in the prison and ina''s body.


    He was pleasantly surprised.


    Then he looked down at himself. All his clothes were torn, and the dense wounds on his body were scratched out in pain, but they were healing quickly and disappearing gradually.


    But there was no snake tail and nothing more.


    He touched his face again. It seemed that his face had changed and became rough and crazy. It was no longer the handsome face, but it must be human.


    "Has the transformation failed?" Tong Lin pressed down the joy in his heart, but revealed a loss.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Sergei laughed loudly: "there is no failure! You know what? This kind of genetically modified medicine can only succeed for every 100 people. The rest have given up their survival. They are all in pain! I admire your will to survive!


    From then on, you are a great Martian soldier, and your soul has the mark of Martians! You are like a radio, and you have the ability to receive Martian central commands, do you understand? "


    "I see. Does the center of Mars already know my existence from now on?" Tong Lin asked calmly.


    "Of course. The center of Mars knows the birth and death of every Martian. If you die, the center of Mars will send someone to check your memory, but the premise of this check is that your heart and brain must be kept intact."


    Tong Lin asked suspiciously, "do you want to keep your heart intact?"


    "Of course. People''s memory is not only stored in the brain, but also in the heart, which is a very important part of memory."


    "I see. Can I go to Siberia to practice now?"


    Tong Lin remembered Ivanov''s words. All the spirit stones here were transported to Siberia, leaving only the residual aura.


    But Sergei shook his head with a smile:


    "No, the purpose of transforming you into a Martian warrior is not to let you practice, but to let you perform the task. What specific task is waiting for the instructions of the Martian center. I''m going back now. You must remember that the death of the gunsmith is on you. But you won''t be punished. Don''t worry."


    "OK."


    Tong Lin instantly understood that if Sergei couldn''t find the murderer, he would be punished.


    At the same time, he also believes that the center of Mars will not punish himself. After all, he has just become a Martian soldier.


    More importantly, Tong Lin felt that although he was incomparably strong, he was still far inferior to Sergei!


    "Very good."


    Sergei was very satisfied and patted Tong Lin on the shoulder:


    "You''d better change your name and make a break with the past. It doesn''t matter what you change. For the center of Mars, you don''t identify people by name."


    "I see. Tong Lin is dead. My name is Panlong."


    In Tong Lin''s eyes, there was a trace of arrogance.


    "Panlong? The tiger occupies the dragon''s plate, good name." Sergei praised.


    Tong Lin took the opportunity to ask, "Why are Martians proficient in Chinese?"


    "Oh, it''s important. You don''t have enough grades now. You''ll naturally know later."


    Sergei patted Tong Lin on the shoulder again and encouraged him: "Panlong, perform the task well. The higher your credit value, the greater your reward, the higher your accomplishments, and I''ll be good."


    "I won''t let you down," Tong Lin said calmly.


    Sergey nodded and simply left.


    Tong Lin, oh, no, it should be called Panlong. He sat cross legged again and began to practice.


    He won''t waste every second because he is too ambitious.


    He never gave his fate to anyone, even Martians.


    But he also knew in his heart that he did not have the ability to resist.


    He has to do whatever he is asked to do in the center of Mars.


    ¡­¡­


    The moment when Panlong relaxed¡ª¡ª


    A voice suddenly rang out in my mind.


    This voice seems to have no emotion, which makes people doubt whether it is human, but it speaks Chinese.


    "On 9517, congratulations on becoming a great Mars warrior. Every task you perform will be calculated as merit value and can be exchanged for corresponding rewards. Your current merit value is 0. The first task you will accept is to go to the gate of God in Peru and kill Qin Yong."


    As soon as Panlong heard of Qin Yong, he thought of the hatred of killing his wife, and suddenly his heart was awe inspiring.


    Before I could find Qin Yong, I received a task to kill Qin Yong!


    Without hesitation, he said:


    "I''ll do it. What''s the credit value?"


    "Credit value 10."


    "Enough for what?"


    "Enough to go to Siberia for a day."


    "How is this credit calculated?"


    "According to the enemy''s force value, Qin Yong''s force value is 10."


    "What is the force value of master Huajin?"


    "It''s 9."


    "I see. I will finish the task."

 Chapter 405

    After chatting with Qinglong for a while, Xiao Shan returned to the next room.


    But within a minute, there was a knock at the door.


    When I opened the door, there was a flattering crow standing outside.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is crow, director of Rio police. Our police have handled the planting incident today, and all the bodies have been cleaned up. If you have any trouble in the future, please call me immediately."


    Crowe reported his phone number.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "thank you very much, director. I''m sure I''ll trouble you in the future."


    Crow was very happy. He was afraid that Jiang Liangqing didn''t need him for anything. As long as he could use him, he trusted him. He immediately patted his chest and promised, "as long as Mr. Jiang spoke, I''ll handle any trouble for you!"


    He knew that there would be nothing uncertain about Jiang Liangqing under the guidance of director Bula, so he was relieved to boast.


    Xiao Shan politely asked director Crowe to leave.


    Close the door and start taking a bath.


    But when he came out of the bathroom, the knock on the door sounded again.


    Xiaoshan felt a sweep and couldn''t help showing helplessness.


    It was Alice outside the door.


    "Wait a minute."


    He answered first, then dressed and went to open the door.


    "Is dressing more important than opening the door?" Alice asked bitterly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "of course. Those who want to kill me row from Rio to Sao Paulo. How can I escape without clothes?"


    "Giggle." Alice suddenly put down her reserve, hugged Xiao Shan warmly, blew in his ear and said, "I''m here to kill you tonight. You don''t want to escape anywhere until you hand in the gun."


    Xiaoshan hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. When she was teased, she immediately reacted. Alice noticed it for a moment and immediately hugged it more tightly. It was like the stove was warming, the blood was getting hotter, the love was getting thicker and the honey was flowing.


    But Xiao Shan didn''t lose his vigilance. He felt something was wrong with Alice.


    Then the palm of her hand stroked the back of Alice''s head, and she fell asleep in an instant.


    Xiaoshan took Alice to bed, covered her up, and began to check her memory.


    After a while.


    Xiaoshan was in a cold sweat, and there was no more beautiful thought.


    I almost died at the hands of a woman!


    He wanted to check Alice''s real attempt, but he never thought that this woman was disguised as a killer!


    The real Alice did come to him, but she was robbed of her bag on the way!


    Xiaoshan couldn''t help taking a breath.


    These killers are so pervasive.


    Look at this woman carefully. Although she looks like Alice, there are still obvious differences. Unfortunately, she is not familiar with Alice. The killer is good at make-up and wears Alice''s clothes. She didn''t notice it for a moment.


    The killer knew that they had just met and made use of it!


    Xiao Shan sneered:


    "I will make you pay a heavy price."


    After a little thought, he decided to save Alice first.


    But just then, the knock on the door sounded again!


    Xiao Shan felt a sweep and had a headache.


    It''s Anna!


    He just walked over and opened the door.


    Anna''s smile was in full bloom.


    It can be seen that she has deliberately dressed up without the casual style on the plane.


    The beautiful long blond hair floats in the slender waist, the slightly pursed cherry lips are delicate, and the dark purple eyes are full of incomparably excited light.


    The crystal earrings with white powder are hidden in the hair, the cross pendant bracelet on the hand is shining brightly, and the Black Feather Necklace and black riding boots on the neck outline the sexy thighs.


    The whole body decoration can''t say which one is the most important, but it can''t say which one can be removed.


    "Why are you here?" Xiaoshan asked suspiciously.


    Anna had already thought out the reason, smiled and said, "you just said to test me, but you didn''t say you wouldn''t let me see you."


    With that, he rushed straight into Xiaoshan''s arms. Xiaoshan could even feel her full body trembling and excited heartbeat.


    But she said playfully, "don''t touch me tonight."


    "OK. You wait for me here. I''ll go out and come back soon." Xiao Shan could feel that Anna was really moved by him, so her voice was much softer.


    Anna was stunned and said uneasily, "am I coming at the wrong time?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There is a woman in bed who is a killer. Don''t touch her." Xiao Shan whispered.


    Anna was startled. There was another woman in bed?


    Xiaoshan has already gone out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel parking lot.


    A Ford parked there quietly, mixed in a row of luxury cars, inconspicuous.


    But in the driver''s seat, there was a strong middle-aged man who was coldly monitoring the door of the hotel. He still had a mobile phone in his hand. It was in a call state, but there was no sound inside.


    On the co pilot, there was a thin man with a hot dog in his hand.


    Obviously they''ve been watching here for a long time.


    "Monkey, why can''t you hear me?" the middle-aged man''s expression became more and more severe.


    The monkey bit the hot dog and said vaguely, "I can''t take a bath first. Don''t worry, Jack. Maybe it''ll be done in the bathroom. No matter how powerful the boy is, he''s also a man. When did the black widow fail? She must succeed soon."


    Jack shook his head and said, "no, there''s the sound of women''s boots landing inside. The black widow never makes a sound when she walks!"


    "Is there another woman?" the monkey looked surprised. "Shuangfei?"


    "Even if it''s Shuangfei, how can two women not talk together?" Jack looked at the monkey.


    The monkey immediately changed color and blurted out, "go! The black widow missed. We are not Jiang Liangqing''s opponents!"


    Jack grabbed the car key in an instant and was about to start the car.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Peng!


    The locked door was pulled open!


    The whole car body was pulled and shook violently. The monkey and Jack were caught off guard and shook violently.


    Xiao Shan had already knocked Jack out with a punch. At the same time, he kicked the monkey in the face across the driver''s seat. He splashed out his teeth, hit his head on the door and fainted.


    Xiaoshan took off the key, closed the door, went to the trunk and pressed the key switch.


    The trunk opened, and there lay a woman with a big tie and tape on her mouth. It was Alice.


    Alice was stunned when she saw Xiaoshan.


    Then, the panic in his eyes turned into excited tears and burst down the embankment.


    Xiao Shan tore the tape off her mouth, untied the rope on her body and took it out.


    Alice, holding Xiaoshan in her arms, sobbed:


    "Thank you for saving me."


    "Yes. These people are coming for me."


    "Ah? Who are they?" Alice was surprised. She thought Bernard''s people were retaliating against her.


    Xiaoshan casually said, "they are all Hellfire killers, but the real murderer behind the scenes is Archer, the boss of rosinia."


    Alice trembled and looked frightened.


    Rosinia is the second largest gangster in Rio. Although it is not as good as the red command in terms of number, it is in charge of the largest underground boxing ground in Rio and has the most experts!


    Although Batis is the biggest drug lord, he appears to be a serious businessman, not an armed gangster.


    Moreover, Batis''s best place is that he doesn''t control any slums as a stronghold. His drugs are sold to rich areas. He just uses Vale''s mining rights to occupy the Amazon jungle. Coupled with his deep financial resources, he and the father of the former mining minister can be said to eat black and white. No one will list him as the target of anti Mafia.


    Batis does not threaten national interests. As for drug trafficking, it is almost like opening a restaurant in Pakistan.


    But since Xiaoshan, Batis''s strength has been greatly weakened, and the red command has been encircled and suppressed. Therefore, now the real biggest gangster in Rio is rosinia!


    Alice knew the strength of rosinia and was worried. She quickly asked, "how did you offend rosinia?


    "I didn''t offend them." Xiao Shan smiled lightly. "It''s just that I participated in the encirclement and suppression of the red command. Archer knew it was rosinia''s turn next, so he wanted to kill me first."


    Alice didn''t know this top secret military situation. She was so surprised that Jiang Liangqing actually participated in the encirclement and suppression of the red headquarters?


    "What about these two people?" she asked finally.


    "Don''t bother. Go back to the hotel first."


    ¡­¡­


    Anna went to bed and saw the beautiful face of the black widow. She was suddenly jealous.


    Even in the face of her husband''s lover, she was not angry because she thought that men were the same.


    She had never seen a man without a lover, except the poor.


    Since the world is just like a soy sauce jar and all mortals are carnal, there is no need to ask their husband to be a saint. Just find a lover to balance it.


    But after knowing Jiang Liangqing, her idea slowly changed.


    In this world, not only mortals, but also people live for a great ideal, for the survival of all mankind, and fight with irresistible forces!


    The end is doomed to tragedy, the end is doomed to destruction, but the man is as calm as a mountain without retreat.


    She is moved by Jiang Liangqing. She doesn''t want to be an ordinary person. She can''t stand her husband''s touch anymore. She wants to surpass this ordinary life!


    Unconsciously, she has fallen deeper and deeper. She regards Jiang Liangqing as the most important part of her life and needs extremely careful protection. Even if she is a slave, she is willing, but she can''t tolerate the touch of other women.


    Therefore, the woman was very angry just lying in Jiang Liangqing''s bed.


    "Bitch, bitch, seduce a man without underwear."


    She gnashed her teeth and decided to destroy the woman.

 Chapter 406

    Anna didn''t act recklessly.


    Although she is a civilian, she is also trained because of her occupation.


    Carefully examined the black widow''s whole body, and soon pulled a pendant out of her bra.


    "This is... Communication device."


    Anna was surprised that all the voices here would pass out.


    She was convinced that the woman was a killer and a very clever killer.


    I checked it carefully again. I didn''t find any traces. I was a little happier.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    The black widow slowly opened her eyes!


    It wasn''t so fast, but Anna checked it left and right. It was sensitive and woke up in advance.


    Anna was surprised. Her training worked. She immediately grabbed the crystal ashtray at the head of the bed, whined with the wind, and smashed it into the black widow''s face.


    As long as the black widow is not unconscious, dodging is completely instinctive. She doesn''t need to go through her brain. With her hands supported, her body suddenly rotates. She not only avoids the blow, but also sweeps her feet to Anna''s waist.


    Peng¡ª¡ª


    Enron flew three meters directly and hit the ground horizontally. She nearly fainted in pain.


    The black widow turned and stood on the ground. The first thing she noticed was that the poison needle in her body was gone. She knew she had failed completely. Although she didn''t know where Jiang Liangqing was, it must be right to catch the woman first.


    She took an arrow step in front of Anna. This step was a little big and tore her skirt open, but she didn''t care. She grabbed Anna''s neck, directly picked it up and put it in her arms. Then she vigilantly searched for Jiang Liangqing.


    The door suddenly opened.


    Xiao Shan came in with Alice.


    The three women opened their eyes at the same time and woke up.


    "Black widow, let anna go." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    The black widow was so surprised that she found out her identity. There was no doubt that the following two accomplices were planted.


    But she was proud. From the day she became a killer, she was ready to die.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? Get out of the way now, or I''ll strangle her!"


    The black widow is cold.


    Xiao Shan showed a faint sneer: "don''t say it''s empty handed. Even if you point a gun at Anna, I''m faster than you. Do you believe it?"


    The black widow sneered:


    "It''s said that Chinese people shed tears only when they see the coffin. Then you''re going to collect the body!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black widow''s neck was broken with a click.


    "I really don''t want to kill."


    Xiao Shan''s hand, slowly release.


    The black widow''s head tilted back, drove her whole body and fell back.


    But he didn''t fall to the ground. Xiao Shan held her back neck again and said quickly before the pupils spread:


    "So you''d better kill yourself."


    Suddenly, her arms vibrated, and the black widow''s body flew out of the window like a shell. After flying more than 50 meters in the air, she drew an arc and fell down, hitting the Ford in the parking lot.


    Jack and the monkey inside just woke up. They were glad Jiang Liangqing didn''t kill them. Unexpectedly, the roof collapsed in an instant, smashing their heads directly into their chest and killing them in an instant.


    Anna''s eyes lit up. This is the God in her heart!


    Xiao Shan took out the phone and called Crowe:


    "Director Crowe, there are three bodies in the parking lot of the Palace Hotel. They are killers from hellfire. Please deal with them."


    Crowe asked carefully:


    "Mr. Jiang, I will handle it properly. What are your requirements for the closing report?"


    Anna and Alice suddenly opened their eyes and almost thought they had heard wrong. How to write the closing report is a matter for the police. Why did you ask Jiang Liangqing for instructions?


    Xiaoshan said faintly: "the three killers of Hellfire, black widow, Jack and monkey, kidnapped Miss Alice, manager of BB insurance company. Then the black widow pretended to be Alice to assassinate me. After failure, she jumped out of the building to escape. As a result, she hit her car and killed Jack and monkey."


    "OK, the facts are clear and the evidence is conclusive. There is no doubt. Please rest and give me the rest!" crow said quickly.


    "Hard work," Xiao Shan hung up.


    Crow over there wiped a cold sweat. Anyone who plotted against Jiang Liangqing will jump from a building in the end and kill his own people.


    Anna, a diplomat after all, smiled and reminded:


    "Mr. Jiang, should the police escort Miss Alice back?"


    Alice hurried to Xiaoshan, straightened her chest and said with a smile:


    "No, I''m here to accompany Mr. Jiang today."


    "Miss Alice, I think you should think about your family. Won''t they worry about you? If Mr. Jiang kidnapped you, it''s not very good." Anna smiled lightly.


    Alice shook his head. "My parents went to Europe, and I has the final say in my family. And I think it''s safer to stay at the side of Mr. Jiang. If the Inferno comes to kidnap me again,"


    Anna was speechless and could not lose the demeanor of a diplomat. She began to scold, and her expression began to be painful.


    Xiaoshan had a big head and had to say, "Alice, you''re frightened today. Go to bed first. I''ll take Anna back."


    "Well," Alice said softly, looking at Anna proudly, "I''ll take a bath first."


    But Anna immediately said, "Mr. Jiang, since Alice is frightened, I''ll stay and take care of her. You have a good rest."


    "Good. Just call me if you have something." Xiao Shan simply went into the bedroom and let them pinch it by themselves.


    Alice was stifled by Anna''s anger. Seeing that Xiao Shan closed the bedroom door, she immediately looked flat and said sarcastically, "don''t you think it would be disgraceful for the minister''s wife to stay here, Mrs. decavo?"


    Anna wanted to throw Alice into the parking lot. Somehow she knew she couldn''t do it, so she said with a smile:


    "I don''t think so. Mr. Jiang just called my account for more than 10 million today. I have to buy a villa tomorrow. I can''t let him stay in a hotel anymore. There are too many idle people. Where do you think I can buy a villa?"


    Alice could not believe it. Instead, she was angry and happy: "Mrs. decavo, if you can get Mr. Jiang to live in your own house, I''ll admit defeat."


    "Oh, you''ve lost. Mr. Jiang just flew back to Peru with me the day before yesterday. My father appreciated him very much and came back together. Would you like to call and check the immigration records of the airport?"


    Alice was so angry that she went straight into the bathroom.


    She closed the bathroom door. Although she didn''t believe it, she called to check it.


    The result surprised her. Not only did the time coincide, but even their seats were connected together. It should be said to be a coincidence. Who believes it?


    She was immediately angry and immediately called Lima:


    "Dead girl, didn''t you say Jiang Liangqing has no women?"


    Lima was lying in Qinglong''s arms and asked, "no, Qinglong won''t lie to me. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with him and Anna?"


    Lima turned and asked Qinglong, "what''s going on?"


    Qinglong said seriously, "Anna is one of her own. Don''t ask more."


    Lima and Alice stayed and tasted the taste slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Anna sat waiting triumphantly. She vaguely heard the voice of a phone call in the bathroom. She knew that Alice must be confirming. She couldn''t help laughing in her heart. She couldn''t kill you. Do you dare to rob me?


    Alice came out in her pajamas and walked over with a glorious face.


    "Sister Anna, don''t you need to wash?" Alice smiled brightly.


    Anna was a little confused when she was in bed. Could Alice be stimulated and crazy?


    "Oh, I haven''t been kidnapped, so I don''t have to wash it. Let''s go to bed."


    Anna scolded secretly in her heart. I''m going to take a bath. Don''t you take the opportunity to seduce my man?


    Alice didn''t care. She still said with a smile, "go to bed, sister. I promise to accompany Mr. Jiang. I can''t break my appointment."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. I promised to accompany him tonight," Anna said with a smile.


    She thought Alice couldn''t pretend any more, but Alice said happily, "that''s great. I''m afraid he''ll bully me. I''m relieved to have my sister."


    She actually took Anna''s arm and walked to Xiaoshan''s bedroom with a smile.


    Like entering their own room, they opened the door, ignored Xiao Shan''s dull eyes, first lay down left and right, and then warned Xiao Shan: "don''t touch me."


    Xiao Shan: "


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Panlong walked out of the Amazon.


    Then he met a robbery Gang, four young men and four desert eagles.


    "Give me everything you have!"


    "Come on, dare to stay and feed you to the crocodile!"


    The four people were very excited, waving pistols, like epilepsy, threatening Panlong from top to bottom.


    A person has always been the best target of robbery.


    If Panlong walks all the way to the airport, he can encounter at least 50 robberies.


    Panlong asked calmly, "which is the biggest gangster in Rio?"


    "Grass, are you crazy? It''s robbery now. Do you understand?"


    Panlong suddenly stretched out his hands and put four guns in his hands.


    The four young men were so frightened that their hair stood up and stared round.


    Panlong''s hands moved together, like magic, and the bullets fell to the ground.


    "Which is the biggest gangster in Rio?" Panlong asked again.


    "Boss, the biggest gangster now is rosinia and the boss is archer." a young man answered quickly.


    "OK, take me to Archer." Panlong ordered without doubt.


    The four are even more scary. Does this single dare to see Archer?


    But the four didn''t remind them that in their hearts, the dragon would die in archer''s hands no matter how powerful it was.


    In an hour.


    Panlong walked alone into the slums of rosinia.


    The four people behind didn''t dare to follow. They''re not from rossinia. If they go in, they''ll die.


    But they all watched from a distance to see how Panlong was killed.


    For gangs, the most taboo is that strangers break in. If the police approach, they don''t ask and shoot them directly.


    Although Panlong is not a policeman, he is wearing camouflage clothes, which is easy to be misunderstood as a soldier.


    Once a soldier accidentally entered the rosinia slum, was tied behind the horse''s ass and dragged to death.

 Chapter 407

    Panlong suddenly stopped.


    More than a dozen gang members, carrying AK47, showed their heads from all directions and pointed guns at him.


    "Who?"


    A tattooed man came over with a Uzi submachine gun in his hand. Obviously, his status was higher.


    Panlong calm tunnel:


    "Panlong. It''s good for you to take me to Archer."


    "Panlong?" the tattooed man repeated, making sure he hadn''t heard of it, and then said in a harsh voice: "tell me your real identity and purpose, or you''ll die!"


    Pan Long''s tone was still calm: "I''m here to solve the identity problem. I need an identity."


    "Lying in the groove, you''re a loser. Find my boss to solve the identity." the tattooed man narrowed his eyes and concluded that Panlong was a wanted criminal, especially the rough face was too similar. At the moment, he said strangely: "it''s easy to see the boss. Go to the boxing ring first. If you win ten games in a row, I promise to take you to see the boss."


    Panlong said faintly, "lead the way."


    The tattoo man immediately looked at him with new eyes and said, "come with me."


    Qinglong followed the tattoo man all the way in.


    After turning a few corners, the roads turned vertically and horizontally. Each alley was guarded by people, all of them with heavy firepower, and some even held grenades.


    "These crazy people." Pan Long scolded.


    The use of grenade guns in this place is like dying together. Three guns can blow down a building.


    Soon I entered a noisy hall, where a dark crowd surrounded the boxing ring like an iron cage in the middle, shouting the names of the boxers who bet.


    On the ring, two heavyweight boxers, with blood on their faces and no protective gloves, are fighting with their lives. Look, that move is boxing.


    Obviously, these two are boxers, and the others won''t.


    Black boxing never talks about any rules. No matter you use Muay Thai, Brazilian jujitsu, karate, taekwondo, Sanda, capture, wrestling and free fighting, you have no problem until the other party admits defeat or dies.


    The tattooed man took Panlong through the noisy and fanatical crowd and came to a fat man.


    The fat man was 300 Jin, with a cigar in his mouth. He looked stupid, but his eyes were very smart. Behind him stood two younger brothers with guns.


    "Brenson." the tattoo man said with a smile, "I''ll find you an expert. His name is Panlong."


    The fat man looked at Panlong carefully and nodded slightly:


    "Good. Where do you come from?"


    "Wanted. Want to find the boss for an identity." the tattoo man said without hesitation.


    The fat brenson grinned and asked Panlong, "can you defeat these two people above?"


    "Arrange ten for me, let them go together, and take me to Archer after playing." Panlong said calmly.


    Brenson and the tattoo man opened their mouths as if they had become stone carvings.


    Slowly, Brunson first turned his eyes, swallowed his saliva, and whispered, "how sure are you?"


    "Within ten seconds, all die."


    The tattoo man was shocked again, his heart beat and became rich in the secret way.


    Brenson suppressed his ecstasy and turned back and said, "arrange ten people to get those disobedient people up."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Archer was not in his nest.


    Because he failed to hire Hellfire to assassinate Jiang Liangqing, the police announced the case, so he hid in the rich area and was afraid of Jiang Liangqing''s sudden attack and decapitation.


    But when he received Brunson''s report, he was suddenly shocked: "wait until I go back!"


    "Yes, boss," brenson said.


    Archer rushed downstairs, got on his bulletproof Hummer, and headed for the nest under the escort of four champion bodyguards.


    At this time, the two boxers in the ring finally divided the victory and defeat.


    Or both of them had no strength to fight. Finally, one of them fell on the ring, and the other didn''t have a black hand. He just held his knees with both hands and bent down to breathe.


    There were boos below, and some shouted, "get up and continue fighting!"


    This is clearly the loser.


    However, the two younger brothers jumped into the ring and dragged the motionless fist away, and the winning boxer stepped down.


    Brenson, with a tank like body, stepped into the ring, raised his horn and shouted in cadence:


    "Dear friends, the next battle will give you a surprise. It will be the most exciting battle in the history of underground boxing. It will go down in history. Panlong from the primitive tribe of Amazon will fight ten of them!"


    It comes from the primitive tribe of Amazon, which is not what Panlong said, but the characteristics of gangs.


    One tenth of the people in Pakistan use forged ID cards, and the best way to forge is to claim to be from the Amazon primitive tribe and ask the state to apply for a real ID card.


    Anyway, the police can''t confirm it, and Pakistan''s policy must resettle the primitive tribesmen who go out of the Amazon.


    Plus money to open the way, all the way.


    Even many gang leaders have ten identities.


    But the gambler below didn''t know that Panlong had no identity. He was in an uproar when he heard from Amazon.


    "Sleeping trough, from the primitive tribe?"


    "He doesn''t think the boxing ring can use bows and arrows?"


    "Panlong? I haven''t heard. Isn''t that great?"


    "Can''t you beat ten small shrimps?"


    "Is it the resurrection of Tang Long?"


    This sentence caused a commotion.


    Tang long, a Taiwanese, is a legend in the history of black boxing in the world, setting a record of 97 games and 96 wins. Ninety five of them killed their opponents. The only survivor was unconscious and escaped.


    Tang long lost only one game, the last one. Because the opponent took the swimming tactics and fled all over the court, Tang Long''s physical strength was completely consumed, and then he kicked the legend to death with his best footwork.


    But no one can surpass the miracle created by Tang long. No one can stick to it for four minutes under the iron leg sweeping like his axe. Most of them are killed in more than ten seconds.


    This has become a great legend in the history of black boxing in the world.


    So when these people heard that Panlong wanted to fight ten, they immediately shouted.


    Brenson smiled and continued:


    "Let''s invite ten boxers to play first!"


    This move is very unusual. Generally, the names of boxers are reported. Gamblers judge the win or lose according to the winning rate of these boxers. After betting, the boxers will play.


    But now let ten boxers come on stage first.


    The crowd got excited and waited to see what kind of people they were.


    As a result, when ten boxers came to the ring, there was an exclamation below.


    Everyone is no weaker than the two boxers just now!


    There are even ten consecutive champions!


    Brenson''s reaction to the crowd was expected. He waved his arm and shouted:


    "Friends, please rest assured that this fight is a battle of life and death without any manipulation! If ten boxers want to live, they must kill Panlong; conversely, if Panlong wants to live, they must kill ten boxers!"


    WOW!


    The audience is boiling again.


    Black boxing does not count life and death. Killing, fainting and maiming are considered wins.


    However, the war of life and death is rarely announced, which means that the victory and defeat can be determined only by killing.


    There is no possibility of manipulation, and no boxer will give his life to others in vain.


    Those ten boxers are even more murderous. I wish I could kill Pan Long with one punch now.


    And Panlong still stood in place, even closed his eyes, and didn''t look at the ten boxers at all.


    The tattooed man always stared at Panlong and admired him more and more.


    This is definitely a king''s style.


    "Dear friends, please bet heartily. Give you 20 minutes to call and raise money without money. It''s time to witness history. The most wonderful war of this century is rare in a hundred years. Don''t miss the opportunity. Focus on participation..."


    The fat man began to incite constantly, and the gamblers were hot below.


    These people are not only people in the slums, but also people who gamble in Rio, and even people who come from other cities.


    Of course, these people must prove their identity before they can enter here. The police can''t get in.


    Because Panlong didn''t appear, the gamblers didn''t know who Panlong was, but it''s certain that this primitive man from the Amazon tribe never appeared in the boxing ring.


    Although they all believed that the Panlong could fight well, they all bet on ten boxers to win.


    After all, the gap is too wide.


    Ten boxers killed Panlong with one punch. Is there any suspense?


    When the bet is over.


    Panlong''s perception finally found archer.


    He doesn''t know Archer, but no one else can make four boxers bodyguards.


    But Panlong didn''t move. He kept his eyes closed and waited for the moment when the battle was announced.


    Archer, who had just entered the ring, walked carefully behind Panlong with four champion bodyguards under the sign of the tattooed man.


    Archer was suspicious. Didn''t the Dragon know that there were four masters close behind him?


    If it''s at this level, it''s bound to die.


    Archer turned to look at a bodyguard, slightly put his chin up and asked him to test it.


    The champion smiled grimly:


    "How dare you come here to brag, one dozen ten?"


    With a sudden step, he reached the back of Panlong and hit the back of Panlong!


    In the noisy ring, there was no sound at all.


    This punch is going to be solid. It will definitely kill any boxer!


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Panlong turned back and slashed like lightning.


    With a click, the champion''s neck broke in an instant!


    Panlong didn''t look back at all. He still stood there like a stone carving, facing the boxing ring.


    The fist that the champion hit turned into a soft touch, but knocked himself to the ground.


    Archer''s hair stood on end.


    Only a limited number of people saw Panlong''s hand, but they all sweated wildly.


    Archer swallowed his saliva, was surprised and happy, and quietly waved his hand to carry the body away.


    The tattoo man wiped a cold sweat and silently turned off the insurance of the submachine gun to avoid accidental fire.


    He always thought he was frightening Panlong. Now he knows that this is a misunderstanding.


    Brenson in the ring saw all this clearly, and his confidence suddenly increased. He suddenly shouted:


    "Dear friends, the game has begun. Let''s invite Panlong from the primitive tribe of Amazon to play!"

 Chapter 408

    As soon as brenson''s voice fell, countless gamblers shouted manically:


    "Kill Panlong!"


    "Kill the Amazon primitive!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Panlong walked into the ring and into the iron cage in the midst of countless shouts.


    The gamblers saw that although Panlong was rough and fierce, he was not as big as these bear boxers, and he was not murderous or even lazy.


    These people cheered more and more, as if they had won.


    If you don''t have the heart to kill, you will lose the momentum first.


    Killing and defeating are two concepts with great differences in difficulty.


    Just like the battle just now, the winning party has no strength to kill the losing party.


    None of the ten boxers is worse than the last one. They are tired to death. How can they all be killed?


    On the contrary, the ten boxers were all murderous. When they clenched their fists, their joints clicked. They could be heard near the boxing ring. They were like fierce beasts ready to bite people. They could bite off a piece of meat at any time.


    Brenson held a trumpet in his left hand, raised his right arm high and shouted, "the battle of life and death, officially begins!"


    The arm suddenly fell down, then turned and ran down the boxing ring, and locked the cage.


    This is to prevent boxers from escaping.


    But the ten boxers thought it was to prevent Panlong from escaping, and Panlong felt the opposite.


    Panlong walked slowly to the middle, and the ten boxers gathered around tacitly. Although they all looked contemptuous and looked ferocious, in fact, no one despised the enemy. This is a battle of life and death. Without a few brushes, who dares to fight ten?


    If Panlong can''t see the crowd, he looks at ten people to form the most perfect circle.


    Brenson and the tattoo man marveled. How powerful is it to have this confidence?


    The following gamblers are already shouting:


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was only a simple and rude cry, and the whole boxing ground was boiling.


    The three boxers standing behind Panlong finally couldn''t help but step close at almost the same time. They cooperated very tacitly and attacked the upper, middle and lower three ways respectively.


    The left and right boxers are whip legs. One sweeps at the lower leg of Panlong, the other sweeps at the head of Panlong, and the middle boxer makes a simple and rough jab directly into the back of Panlong''s head.


    Everyone''s tension has reached the top. Can Panlong resist such a fierce blow?


    When the attack was only an inch away and touched the body, the Panlong finally moved.


    He ignored the sneak attack by the three on his back.


    Just a random step.


    Click!


    There is still a remnant shadow behind him. He has broken the neck of the boxer opposite!


    At the same time, his right foot was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, which broke the right boxer''s throat in an instant!


    Before the two bodies fell to the ground, the people didn''t even understand it, and the scream didn''t stop. The Panlong had been interspersed with electricity, such as fist pounding, foot kicking, finger inserting, palm beating, elbow smashing, knee top, leg sweeping and shoulder bumping.


    The scene suddenly stood still.


    Panlong seems to circle the field, still standing in the middle.


    In the sound of bone breaking, ten people still stared unwilling eyes, but the bodies fell to the ground.


    For a moment, the whole ring was frozen.


    The gambler seemed to be suddenly strangled by his throat, the roar stopped suddenly, and his eyes almost stared out of his eyes.


    The whole ring is as silent as death!


    Only the sound of the corpse falling to the ground, like a heavy hammer, hit the gambler''s heart!


    On the faces of these gamblers, there was a dreamy daze. When the reality was diametrically opposite to the expectation, there was only a blank in their minds.


    Archer''s heart beat violently.


    Panlong is stronger than he thought!


    Brenson and the tattoo man opened their mouths, which was much more difficult than just killing the champion with one blow.


    This speed, this attack power, and any part of the body are weapons. It''s simply a killing machine!


    Even a legendary Tang long can''t do it!


    Panlong still stood there, relaxed and quiet, just like watching the sunset.


    But they all kept their mouths open and seemed to be waiting for feeding.


    After three breath, Panlong spoke first:


    "Why don''t you open the door?"


    His eyes suddenly flashed at archer.


    This question finally brought the audience back to their senses, and the whole boxing ground roared!


    It seems that they have returned to the boiling again, but they have become countless exclamations. They have lost all, but they are convinced and excited, because in the next game, as long as they win the bet.


    Archer was so surprised that he almost sat on the ground and kicked brenson''s ass:


    "Go and open the door!"


    Brenson was so frightened that he trembled all over his body. He rushed to the boxing ring, opened the door of the iron cage, and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Panlong, our boss is invited!"


    Panlong walked down the ring and walked to archer with constant steps.


    It''s no different from when I came on stage, but now I feel like killing every step in the eyes of everyone.


    Archer''s three champion bodyguards began to sweat on their heads. When they first heard that a dozen were ten, they thought they were bragging; But now, they feel that Panlong has no problem beating many people. This is the fighting machine.


    Yes, it''s a robot.


    Archer was also frightened and palpitating. He felt that Panlong alone could destroy the whole rossinia!


    How can such people be controlled?


    Watching Panlong walk step by step, Archer turned his mind thousands of times and finally made a decision.


    "Mr. Panlong, please give me three days and I''ll fix your identity."


    Archer completely gave up the posture of the boss and bowed in full view of the public. The whole boxing ring was stunned.


    Pan Long''s expression didn''t change, but added: "I can wait for three days, but I have to have complete identity certificates and a passport. Also, book me a ticket to Peru."


    Archer was ecstatic. In fact, he really had to go all out and get it done in a few hours, but Archer estimated that Panlong didn''t know the inside story, so he came up with this excuse for delay.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Panlong. Everything will be done in three days." Archer patted his chest and promised, but suddenly the conversation changed: "but I have a request. I hope Mr. Panlong will fight another boxing match in these three days."


    Panlong frowned slightly and his eyes became sharp.


    The hearts of the gang members mentioned it in an instant. Archer hurriedly said, "Mr. Panlong, don''t misunderstand. The income from this one and the next one belong to you."


    The cheeks of those gang members suddenly twitched. What else can they do? For nothing?


    Panlong was curious. Since it was not for money, it must be an enemy.


    "Who is the opponent?"


    "Jiang Liangqing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan suddenly relaxed a lot, because Anna and Alice, the two goblins, left together after breakfast.


    After all, they are not such idle people as Lima. They all have jobs.


    Xiao Shan pondered that archer, the boss of rosinia, had not revenge for hiring a killer to assassinate himself. He had to ask when to encircle and suppress him.


    I was about to call bla, but BLA called first.


    "Mr. Jiang, there is an important information related to you," BLA said bluntly.


    "Oh, what information?"


    "Archer, the boss of rosinia, invited an Amazon primitive named Panlong. They''re going to invite you to bet on boxing. You''d better not agree."


    "Panlong?" Xiaoshan suddenly thought of Tong Lin. after all, Amazon primitive people would not have such a name.


    "Panlong only fought one boxing match and killed ten top black boxers in three seconds. Every part of his body can kill. This is the most terrible underground black boxing record in history." Bula seriously reminded.


    In his heart, although Jiang Liangqing is very powerful, there is still a gap compared with Panlong.


    Xiaoshan was also surprised. He didn''t know what the level of those ten people was. If they were all of Qinglong''s level, he really couldn''t kill ten in three seconds.


    "When they come, let''s see what conditions they put forward." Xiaoshan didn''t promise Bula.


    It is not only the value of force that determines the outcome, but also wisdom. More importantly, Xiaoshan wants to see if this man is Tong Lin.


    Not half an hour later, a knock on the door sounded.


    Xiaoshan calmly opened the door. Outside stood a fat man of 300 Jin, bowed slightly and said:


    "Hello, Mr. Jiang. My name is brenson. I''m the boss of rosinia boxing ground. I''m here to discuss a deal with you."


    Brenson was very polite. He knew he was not Jiang Liangqing''s opponent at all, so he didn''t even bring a gun, so he came alone to avoid giving Jiang Liangqing an excuse to kill him.


    "Come on in." of course Xiao Shan won''t kill him. The two countries fight and don''t kill envoys.


    Brenson breathed a sigh of relief and his bloated body entered the room.


    Xiao Shan motioned him to sit down, and brenson had to sit down again.


    "Mr. Jiang, your name can be said to be thunderous. We all admire you for rushing out of the encirclement of 200 people and killing MISA alone. I''m a boxer, and the most respected is the strong. Therefore, we want to invite you to fight a boxing match, and the bet is 100 million reais. In other words, you win 100 million reais, and you lose nothing. I don''t know if you have any Interest? "


    Brenson had a Bodhisattva face, as if he had specially sent money.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "do you think I will fight black boxing for a mere 100 million?"


    Brenson trembled slightly.


    It''s really hard to talk about. We can''t do without dry goods.


    "Maybe my bet is not enough to impress you, but Archer, the boss of rosinia, let me give you a word. In this game, he bet all the wealth of the rosinia Gang, 500 million reais. If you win, a total of 600 million reais belongs to you."


    Brenson''s expression was very painful, as if he had cut his own meat to Xiao Shan.


    Xiaoshan was noncommittal, but asked, "who is the opponent?"


    "Panlong. From the Amazon primitive tribe."


    Xiaoshan asked, "which tribe?"


    Brenson''s heart was cold and suddenly remembered that Xiaoshan was still in Amazon. He should be very familiar with Amazon. It''s no good talking nonsense.


    He turned his head and immediately said, "I don''t know. We respect the privacy of every boxer."


    "OK, I agree." Xiaoshan simply said.


    Brenson was overjoyed and hurriedly finalized: "starting at 8:00 this evening, do you think it''s convenient?"


    "No problem. But I must remind you not to play tricks, or you will die miserably." Xiaoshan chiguoguo threatened.


    Brenson didn''t dare to be angry. The chicken nodded like rice:


    "I swear in the name of God that there will be no tricks. Moreover, we will invite many celebrities and tycoons to bet. No one dares to break the rules and win or lose by strength!"

 Chapter 409

    The news of Jiang Liangqing''s war against Panlong spread at an explosive speed.


    Pakistan is the birthplace of unrestricted fighting, its jujitsu is the world''s top fighting technology, and its people oppose the prohibition of guns.


    People love violence to madness.


    Just look at how much Lima and Alice admire the strong.


    When the news spread, not only the 600 gangs in Rio were in an uproar, but even celebrities and tycoons were talking and excited.


    Originally, a Jiang Liangqing has made them feel infinitely surprised that he broke into the PCC encirclement alone, directly killed the boss MISA, and left unharmed. Is this what people can do?


    People who know more about the situation even know that Jiang Liangqing participated in the encirclement and suppression of the red headquarters and that his enemies are dead.


    This is a powerful and incredible man, but he is not a gangster, just Xiaoshan''s bodyguard.


    But unexpectedly, someone more legendary than Jiang Liangqing came.


    A primitive tribesman from the Amazon jungle can kill all by one against ten.


    These are ten top fighters.


    Instead of an ordinary boxer, let him kill ten ordinary people in three seconds, but Panlong can kill ten top experts in three seconds!


    The name of Panlong instantly resounded through Rio and Pakistan, and was respected as the boxing emperor by worshippers.


    He has replaced Tang Long and become a legend of a new generation.


    And a greater legend.


    But tonight, this legend will challenge another legend, Jiang Liangqing.


    How shocking is the news?


    Shocked by various giants, they came from Sao Paulo, Brasilia and other major cities to make private helicopters.


    Shocked every tycoon, they need to book a place to watch on the spot.


    As for those ordinary gamblers, only give them the qualification to bet on the outside, enter? No, less than a million bets, no admission.


    Batis was surprised when he received the invitation. Did anyone dare to challenge Jiang Liangqing?


    How much shit do you have to pour into your head to dare to do this?


    Even after listening to Panlong''s achievements, Batis has no doubt that Jiang Liangqing can only win.


    He saw Jiang Liangqing with his own eyes and stunned his four bodyguards. They were all the top experts!


    Jiang Liangqing gave him too deep a shadow.


    He decided to go in person and take his daughter to cheer Jiang Liangqing on.


    Raul, the boss of PCC, was overjoyed when he received archer''s confident invitation. How can he not witness this kind of thing in person? It is an irreplaceable pleasure to see how the enemy dies in the ring.


    He immediately handed over the help to the No. 2 David and hurried to Rio with four bodyguards.


    Alice heard the news and immediately called Xiaoshan to go together.


    But Xiaoshan simply refused: "I can''t take a person with me. I don''t have time to take care of you."


    "Hey, hey, I forgot to tell you that you will see me when my father returns to Rio today."


    Xiao Shan was speechless and qualified to enter as Fernando''s insurance giant.


    Anna heard the news, but she didn''t plan to see it.


    Her identity does not allow access to gangs. More importantly, the God in her heart is invincible. A few clowns are just stepping stones on the road to success. She had no doubt that the end was already doomed.


    Archer is also confident that Panlong will kill Jiang Liangqing.


    This is a man who never leaves a living mouth, so he specially told brenson not to emphasize the struggle between life and death, which made Jiang Liangqing timid.


    But when Pan Long heard that the time was set at 8 o''clock tonight, he immediately made a request:


    "Before I go on stage, I need to get my ID card, passport and air ticket."


    Since he heard about the war against Jiang Liangqing, he decided that the three days were a delay. Because Archer was not sure whether Jiang Liangqing would agree or not, let alone the time of the game.


    Archer dares not to agree. In order to reassure Panlong, he specially spent a lot of money. Through official relations, he managed to get Panlong''s identity in just an hour and handed it over to Panlong in person, including the ticket to Peru.


    As long as Panlong wins this game, he can leave.


    But Panlong made another request


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Xiaoshan is having dinner with Qinglong Lima.


    Qinglong said anxiously, "brother, how can you go alone? If you enter the iron cage and Archer doesn''t obey the rules and shoots all the grenades, won''t it be a target?"


    "I don''t think it will happen before the outcome is decided. After all, the stakes involved are too big." Xiao Shan said casually.


    "What about winning and then shooting?"


    Xiaoshan smiled unfathomably: "it''s all decided. Is there an iron cage?"


    The green dragon suddenly woke up.


    Lima was puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    "Then you''ll know." Xiao Shan didn''t explain, but said to Qinglong, "if you want to go, go with Batis. Don''t stand with me or participate in anything tonight. Just protect Lima."


    "OK." Qinglong knew he couldn''t do it. He said, "let the instructor come back. He can help."


    "No, the instructor is not Panlong''s opponent." Xiaoshan refused again.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    When the phone rang, it was Liu Yan.


    "Liu Yan, what''s up?" Xiao Shan asked casually.


    "Hey, Jiang Liangqing, I''m Pedro." there came a gloomy voice.


    Xiao Shan''s heart sank.


    Liu Yan fell into Pedro''s hands!


    Qinglong was startled: "isn''t Pedro in prison? Who let him out?"


    Pedro is the first fierce general of the red command. He was ordered by Enzo to catch Jiang Liangqing. Unexpectedly, Jiang Liangqing was robbed by PCC. As a result, he was beaten by the instructor and Qinglong in the hotel and handed over directly to the police.


    Kidnapping and arresting people at the Palace Hotel is a felony, but he came out!


    And kidnapped Liu Yan!


    Xiaoshan bought Liu Yan a separate apartment and hired a driver and bodyguard. Generally, no one dared to touch her. After all, it''s meaningless to touch her.


    Liu Yan is not an irreplaceable cadre like Jiang Keyan, nor is she Xiaoshan''s relatives or even friends. She doesn''t control any wealth. She is just a microphone and raises her hand to vote for Xiaoshan.


    But Pedro, an outlaw, couldn''t understand Xiao Shan''s intention and kidnapped Liu Yan.


    Xiao Shan had nothing to do with this muscular man, so he said patiently:


    "Pedro, Liu Yan is just a representative. Even if you kill her, I can change it. Your crime is not small. You are equivalent to kidnapping Xiaoshan, which is enough for you to sit in prison. Are you sure you want to do so?"


    "My God, your grandmother! Give you ten minutes to pay 100 million US dollars to my Swiss account, or I''ll kill this woman and catch the next one! I don''t believe it. How many representatives can you get?"


    Pedro''s voice was full of ferocity and a complete outlaw.


    Xiaoshan is helpless. If he really hits the money into a Swiss account, the police can''t get it back.


    Is it worth losing $100 million for a dispensable Liu Yan?


    For anyone, I don''t believe Xiao Shan will agree, so no one will blackmail like this.


    But Pedro didn''t have this concept. As he said, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t agree. He kidnapped one by one.


    Only this man with a full head and muscles is the bane of Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan is not a man who can''t save his life.


    "I happen to have 100 million dollars in my account. I hope you will keep your promise after you get the money and don''t be ridiculed by your peers."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, the kidnapping rules can''t be bad." Pedro said and reported his Swiss account number.


    Lima scolded in a low voice. Is he still a man of the rules?


    The green dragon is so angry that he can''t find anyone to vent.


    Xiaoshan really called 100 million US dollars according to his account, and then called Liu Yan.


    Pedro is still answering the phone, and his voice is still arrogant:


    "Your grandmother''s, I haven''t received it yet. Ten minutes have passed!"


    "Pedro, if you check again, the transfers of Swiss bank peers are received immediately." Xiao Shan said patiently.


    "No, you take Liu Yan''s body! I''ll tie the next one. I hope you''ll be more agile next time." Pedro said, and there was a slap. He dropped the phone.


    Qinglong was furious: "it hasn''t been ten minutes since I answered the phone. Don''t let me catch this beast, or I''ll tear him alive!"


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were expressionless. He calmly waved his hand and said, "don''t be impulsive. There''s something wrong."


    Qinglong Yilin hurriedly asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Since he tore up the ticket, I can''t give him any more money. Why tie the next one?"


    "Isn''t that strange? He''s a madman. He tied up the next one either for money or revenge for Enzo." Qinglong said.


    Xiao Shan shook his head slightly, and his deep eyes twinkled with cold: "he meant to tell me that he''s gone and let me rest assured to collect the body for Liu Yan."


    The green dragon''s eyes lit up: "he set a trap and let you fall into the net?"


    "Very likely." Xiao Shan sneered: "if Pedro took the money and ran away directly, I would lose 100 million in vain, but now... Hey, I''ll go and have a look. You don''t have to follow."


    Xiao Shan said and quietly left the hotel.


    Qinglong and Lima look at each other and suddenly laugh. Only people like Pedro can falsely go to Jiang Liangqing for 100 million, but only people like him are so stupid that they are waiting to die there.


    Xiaoshan rushed to Liu Yan''s apartment and just walked downstairs, wrapped his perception around the whole 30 story building.


    To his dismay, Pedro was absent.


    On the contrary, Liu Yan was still alive, but was knocked unconscious in bed.


    Even her two bodyguards were alive, but tied to another room.


    Xiao Shan suddenly sweats. If he can''t understand his opponent''s every step, he must be in a trap.


    Pedro is just a chess piece, and there is an extremely clever layout behind him!


    This is not kidnapping and extortion, but luring the tiger away from the mountain!


    Xiao Shan was so frightened that he took out the phone and shouted at the moment he dialed:


    "Green dragon, run away!"


    There was a calm and lazy voice on the phone:


    "I''m Panlong."

 Chapter 410

    Xiaoshan calmed down instantly when he heard the voice of Panlong.


    It''s easy to know who your opponent is.


    The only thing that makes Xiaoshan wonder is that this is not Tong Lin''s voice.


    This voice is very rough. It can be imagined that this man must be a rough face, not pretending.


    But strangely, this work style is Tong Lin!


    "Panlong, you know you can''t beat me, so you take Qinglong to threaten me to lose to you?" Xiao Shan asked slowly.


    "You think too much." Pan Long said calmly:


    "Have you taken away all the money from the red command and PCC? I don''t know what the number is. I only want $2 billion and I''ll send the account to your mobile phone. Maybe you need some time. It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. Just give it to me before 8 o''clock tonight, or I''ll kill Qinglong and go to the boxing ring."


    It''s obvious that he won''t threaten Xiaoshan to admit defeat with Qinglong.


    "Where''s Lima?" Xiao Shan asked calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like changing money with women. Lima is still in the hotel, but she''s asleep." Panlong said faintly.


    "I see. You''re not Panlong, you''re Tong Lin!" Xiao Shan said flatly.


    Panlong said calmly without any accident:


    "Tong Lin is dead, I am Pan Long. But you are not Jiang Liangqing, you are Xiaoshan."


    Xiao Shan was not surprised that he was seen through.


    At the same time, I vaguely feel that Tong Lin must have encountered changes and is no longer the original Tong Lin.


    He made a decision in an instant.


    "Well, I''ll give you two billion dollars. You and I will break up our friendship and fight for life and death in the boxing ring!"


    "Fight for life and death!" Pan Long''s voice finally showed a shrewd.


    Xiao Shan hung up and called Haite immediately.


    "General Haite, check a phone for me. Where did you call just now?"


    Five minutes later, Haite called back and gave Xiaoshan an address. It was on Temo street.


    ¡­¡­


    The street in front of us, not far from the Palace Hotel, definitely belongs to the top rich area.


    Xiaoshan is puzzled here. A policeman is 50 meters away from here. Can Panlong hide the green dragon here?


    But he still released his perception and slowly searched every household.


    Nothing.


    Xiaoshan decided to give up looking. He felt that he had gone into a misunderstanding and was misled by Panlong.


    In such a short time, it is difficult to hide a person in the rich area.


    Most likely, Qinglong is still at the Palace Hotel!


    When I read this¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoshan rushed to the Palace Hotel.


    Just downstairs, perception has locked Qinglong''s room.


    Lima is lying on the bed. She seems to be asleep. She looks sweet and has a smile on her mouth.


    Another search of the wardrobe, impressively curled up there, eyes closed, unconscious, it is Qinglong!


    what the fuck. Xiao Shan scolded secretly in his heart.


    Panlong almost cheated him. If he didn''t find it at 8:00 in the rich area, he called him $2 billion and was told to hide it in the wardrobe... How many liters of blood do you have to spit?


    Xiaoshan went into the room, into the bedroom and opened the wardrobe.


    The aroma came to my nostrils.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoshan fell softly to the ground and passed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hotel, two people sat in a Hummer parked on the roadside.


    The driver is Pedro, who is two meters tall. The person sitting on the co pilot is Panlong.


    At this time, Panlong suddenly sighed and muttered to himself:


    "You honestly give me 2 billion yuan and have the chance to go to the boxing ring. Now, alas, it''s a pity."


    Pedro listened with awe in his heart and looked at Panlong with fear. A man as powerful as Jiang Liangqing was so easily planted in the hands of Panlong?


    Pan Long turned his head and said, "go up and make up a shot. Remember, don''t breathe after you go in, come in and out."


    "Yes, boss." Pedro turned to get off and quickly walked into the hotel.


    At the door of the room, the door was actually open. Pedro closed his breath, took a gun in his hand, pushed the door open and rushed straight into the bedroom. Sure enough, he saw Xiao Shan lying on the ground in front of the wardrobe!


    In order to minimize the gunshot, he rushed to Xiaoshan and the muzzle of the gun was against Xiaoshan''s heart!


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoshan suddenly opened his eyes and immediately closed them!


    It''s as fast as lightning. It looks like dazzle to ordinary people. Panlong in the Land Rover doesn''t notice it at all. He belongs to a body trainer. His physical strength is higher than Xiaoshan, but his perception ability is very poor.


    But Pedro kept staring at Xiao Shan''s face. In a moment, he was so surprised that he took a breath.


    Oh, it''s a breath of aroma.


    Then with a thump, he fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Lying beside Xiaoshan, they were as casual as good friends.


    The picture became strange. A hot little beauty fell asleep in bed, a green dragon fell asleep in the wardrobe, and Xiaoshan and Pedro fell asleep on the ground.


    The dragon in the Hummer widened his eyes:


    "Pedro is so careless?"


    "Or did Xiaoshan not inhale the aroma?"


    Panlong was in doubt. He could only make sure that Xiaoshan didn''t move his hands and feet just now.


    After ten minutes, he didn''t understand. Finally, he decided to wait.


    If Xiaoshan is installed, he can''t install it for an hour, he will get the limit and escape from the room.


    He watched Xiaoshan silently.


    Time passed little by little.


    Half an hour.


    An hour.


    Xiaoshan didn''t move, neither did Panlong.


    What Panlong needs most is patience.


    Until two hours later, Panlong was sure that Xiaoshan must have fallen asleep.


    No one can not breathe for two hours. Maybe he pretended at the beginning, but he must be asleep now.


    Panlong got out of the car like a ghost.


    His speed was a mirage. Without leaving an impression in anyone''s eyes, he rushed into the Palace Hotel.


    Finally stepped into Xiaoshan''s room.


    He shut his breath and walked solemnly into the bedroom.


    Xiaoshan was still lying on the ground. He could see the slight ups and downs of his stomach. It was obvious that he was breathing.


    Panlong no longer hesitates. Since he is already hostile, don''t miss the opportunity to kill his opponent.


    He never missed the chance to kill the enemy for a few money.


    Pan Long suddenly kicked Xiaoshan''s head!


    This foot will definitely break anyone''s head.


    But at this moment, Xiaoshan''s left foot flew up like lightning and kicked at the back of Panlong with a terrible violent wind!


    This foot led Xiao Shan''s whole body to loosen. He not only avoided Pan Long''s foot, but also hit his lower leg with an elbow!


    Panlong noticed that he had been deceived. He twisted like a spirit snake, avoided Xiaoshan''s double click, and turned around to flee.


    The moment he started in Xiaoshan, he woke up.


    Xiao Shan agitated his chest and abdomen. He was not breathing at all. There was a real Yuan Gu in his body. He was practicing!


    "But I have no real Yuan Gu!"


    Panlong secretly complained. How long can he hold his breath in this fierce fight?


    So he immediately decided to retreat.


    But Xiao Shan forbeared for so long. How could he be given this opportunity to punch Pan Long in the back of his head? At the same time, he was a line faster than Pan Long and stopped at the bedroom exit first.


    Unexpectedly, Panlong was just an illusory move. Suddenly, he squatted down and avoided the fatal blow. His feet made a sudden force. His body was like a shell, shot out and smashed directly into the window!


    Xiaoshan noticed his intention, but did not pursue, but a desert eagle that grabbed the ground.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A loud explosion.


    The window glass burst and the whole window flew into the air with the winding dragon.


    Panlong finally became a gun handle.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Xiaoshan pulled the trigger continuously, and each shot hit Panlong.


    He didn''t take the lead because it was easy to avoid, but he couldn''t hide.


    Seeing Panlong get seven shots in a row.


    There are seven small blood colored flowers on his body.


    Xiaoshan stopped.


    It''s not that he wants to release Panlong, but that the gun has only seven bullets.


    Panlong finally landed. There was a loud noise on the ground, and he stepped out of a big pit on the ground.


    This is the 16th floor. How great is the impact?


    Besides, he just got shot seven times!


    However, Panlong did not stop at all. At the same time of falling, he jumped up, rushed directly onto the Hummer, started instantly and roared away.


    Xiao Shan didn''t go after him. He just looked at his back and sneered in his heart:


    "Don''t let me down. Wait for you in the ring tonight and fight to the death!"


    Xiaoshan took Qinglong out of the wardrobe and put her beside Lima, so that they could lie side by side. Cover the quilt again, just like sleeping at night. But it was daytime, and the scene was tragic and looked very strange.


    As for the aroma, Xiaoshan doesn''t need to be removed. This is the 16th floor. The whole window is gone. The ventilation effect should not be too good.


    Xiao Shan just picked up Pedro and began to check his memory.


    No matter which guest room you live in, Xiaoshan keeps jumping off buildings every day. The hotel has long been used to it.


    Unless you call the waiter, no one dares to come here for fear of being thrown downstairs.


    They just hope Xiaoshan will not tear down the building. How dare they show any dissatisfaction?


    Even those who come to Xiaoshan will be released without asking.


    Xiao Shan quickly released his hand and took out Pedro''s phone. He not only transferred the 100 million US dollars back to his account, but also added more than 10 million US dollars.


    The interest rate is high enough, 10% for a few hours.


    Xiaoshan glanced downstairs and threw Pedro out.


    There was a loud noise.


    It was falling on the pit where the Dragon stepped out.


    Scared the security guard of the hotel again, and someone jumped off the building to commit suicide?


    Xiao Shan went out of the bedroom, closed the door, and then called Crowe:


    "Director Crowe, prison break van Pedro, failed to assassinate me. I''ve jumped from a building and died. Please deal with it."


    "Understand, understand, give it to me." crow nodded repeatedly.


    Until Xiaoshan hung up the phone, crow was still holding it up, and didn''t dare to remove his smile. For a long time, he muttered to himself: "didn''t you throw one down?"


    Xiao Shan looked at the time, but at four o''clock, there were still four hours before the boxing match.


    "I''ll bet on boxing. Who can trust Qinglong and Lima?"


    Anna and Alice were relieved, but they had no ability to protect them.


    Give it to the police. Don''t worry, Lima. A girl doesn''t wake up at home. She doesn''t know if she''s strong.


    Give it to Batis. Don''t worry about Qinglong, because Qinglong once beat gulbo violently.


    Let the instructor come back, but it''s too late.

 Chapter 411

    Panlong drove a Hummer, but he didn''t go back to rosinia.


    He drove out not far from Xiaoshan''s perception and stopped at a roadside with few people and cars.


    He never trusts anyone. Now he is shot seven times in a row, his perception ability is weakened and his reaction speed is reduced. If Archer feels that he is not Jiang Liangqing''s opponent, he is likely to take the opportunity to kill him and cancel the gambling.


    Archer is not a fool. He knows he''s going to lose and continues to gamble?


    Although Panlong is not afraid and can kill the rossinian gangs with seven guns in his body, it is not the practice of smart people.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. He always responds to any crisis at his best.


    Panlong took a deep breath, and then his muscles surged. Within three seconds, seven bullets embedded in muscles were squeezed out of his body.


    Then, when Zhenyuan circulates, his wound heals rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few minutes, Panlong couldn''t see any wounds all over his body, just like when he wasn''t hurt.


    Panlong himself marveled that the physique after genetic transformation was too strong.


    He was full of confidence in tonight''s battle. First he got off the bus, took off his bloody clothes and threw them away. Then he went to the trunk to find a dress to put on. This is archer''s car. His clothes are used for archer''s changing identity. The boss is much more cunning than Enzo.


    Panlong got on the bus again and was preparing to go back to rosinia when he suddenly felt wrong.


    There is a handsome young man in the inverted mirror.


    Just sit in the back seat!


    Panlong took a breath. This man must not have just got on the bus, but he can hide his perception and has been lurking until now?


    "Your vigilance is very poor." the young man in the back seat spoke in Spanish with indifference and disdain.


    Panlong looked at the inverted mirror and said slowly in English, "are you Peruvian?"


    "Pretty smart." the young man commented arrogantly. He realized that Panlong couldn''t speak Spanish, and he changed to English.


    Panlong secretly feigned. What''s so clever? Spain is in Europe. This is the South American continent. Only Peru speaks Spanish.


    "Officially, my name is de Cabo, Minister of Peru to Pakistan." when the young man said this, he looked very elegant and showed excellent etiquette habits.


    Panlong nodded calmly: "my name is Panlong, Mars warrior."


    He concluded that de Cavo was a reborn Martian and quickly reported his true identity to avoid being killed by mistake.


    He firmly believes that he is not de cabo''s opponent. Although the strength of this young man is far inferior to Sergei, he belongs to their level.


    "I know you''re a Martian warrior, or I wouldn''t have come to save you." decavo regained his arrogance.


    Panlong asked, "you save me?"


    "That''s right. If you go to the ring tonight, you''ll be dead. You''re not Xiaoshan''s opponent. Moreover, it''s definitely not your task. The center of Mars won''t let you kill someone whose force value exceeds you." decavo said flatly.


    Pan Long''s heart sank and asked, "how much is the difference between me and Xiaoshan''s force value?"


    "The state of Xiaoshan is to open the pulse perfectly, and the force value is 20; and you are a genetically modified superhuman. Although the potential is infinite, the present Zhenyuan is not strong, and the force value is only 19. But this is only the gap in the force value. A person''s wisdom plays a very important role in combat, which is much stronger than you."


    Pan Long smiled faintly. Although he was not satisfied, he did not refute, but just said:


    "I can''t fight, can I escape? If I lose my fearlessness and have fear in my heart, I don''t even dare to fight, and I''m ridiculed by people all over the world for nothing, my cultivation in this life will stop. This is not acceptable to me."


    Dekavo showed a strange smile:


    "In fact, you can do both. I''ll fight this fight for you. Just hide."


    Pan Long''s heart moved and took the opportunity to ask, "what''s your realm?"


    "Oh, I just broke through the Kaihui realm, and the force value is 21." decavo showed a sense of superiority.


    This seems to be only a little higher than Xiaoshan, but it is a breakthrough in a great realm and has completely entered a new level.


    Panlong suddenly asked, "why don''t you kill Xiaoshan quietly and borrow my identity?"


    "Er." dekavo smothered slightly.


    This sentence is tantamount to debunking the lie "I''m here to save you" just now. If you really save Pan Long, you can directly kill Xiaoshan, so that Pan Long won''t shrink back and lose his fearless heart.


    But de cabo soon found a story:


    "You should make it clear that I am not a soldier. I can''t expose my identity at will, or I will lose everything now. Therefore, I can only use your identity to fight. The death of Xiaoshan must be counted on you."


    Panlong stopped pestering about this problem and simply said, "how can you pretend to be me?"


    "I''m ready."


    Dekavo reached out and took out a human skin cover from his arms, put it directly on his head and pressed it carefully to make the human skin fit his face.


    Panlong looked like himself!


    Even the hair is as like as two peas.


    This is really prepared.


    "Well, I''m Panlong now. Find a place to hide yourself. Don''t expose it. The death of Xiaoshan must be on your head." de Cavo solemnly stressed.


    "No problem. Then I''ll go first." Panlong pushed open the door, his body flashed, the ghost disappeared, and the tracking tails were not found.


    Dekavo was very satisfied. He was in a vertical shape. He sat directly in the driver''s seat from the back seat, closed the door, started the Hummer and went away.


    ¡­¡­


    Panlong soon reached the top of a mountain, then stopped and looked at the sea silently.


    An hour passed.


    There are only three hours left before the boxing match.


    Panlong finally took out the phone and dialed Xiaoshan.


    "Who did you catch?" Xiao Shan''s first sentence was full of sarcasm.


    "Do you have a grudge against De cabo?" Panlong doesn''t care. He never makes unnecessary disputes.


    Xiao Shan was slightly chilly. There was a mystery in this remark.


    After a little thought, Xiao Shan said carefully, "you mean the Minister of Peru to Pakistan? We haven''t met, and I''ve never regarded him as an enemy, but his wife and I are friends. As for what he thinks, I don''t know."


    Panlong understood for a moment and made up his mind: "I must remind you of one thing. Decavo has just broken through the realm of Kaihui. He will use my identity to kill you in the ring tonight."


    Xiao Shan was thrilled. It was the first time he met the enemy of Kaihui territory.


    Although the original Lotte is powerful, it is just a great perfection.


    "Why remind me?"


    "Because you can only die in my hands, understand?"


    "Yes, he''s a reborn Martian."


    "I didn''t say anything." Panlong hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan was lost in thought.


    If you just break through the Kaihui realm, your strength will not improve much. You still have the power of a war.


    We have to go to the boxing match tonight. Since de Cavo wants to kill himself, he can''t escape by hiding.


    While thinking about countermeasures, suddenly the door opened.


    Xiaoshan was suddenly stunned and exclaimed, "mango?"


    Outside the door came a girl in sportswear. She was valiant and sharp eyed. When she saw Xiaoshan, she suddenly smiled and all her edges were hidden. Only then did she highlight her round twin peaks, proudly tall and straight, and let countless men have the desire to conquer, but she could only look up


    "Why are you here?" Xiao Shan welcomed him in surprise.


    Mango was a little surprised. Why did Jiang Liangqing see me so happy?


    But she still smiled and said, "I''m looking for Xiaoshan. Yinxin, they are worried about being retaliated by Batis. If they are caught, they will become hostages threatening Xiaoshan, so let me have a look alone."


    "Yinxin and her sister won''t be in danger?"


    Mango was more and more surprised, but he still explained: "Iron Tiger and Li Yong have broken through the dark strength. Lun ton is not as chaotic as Rio. I think they are protected enough."


    Xiaoshan put his heart down and found that the mango had changed its strength. This was obviously the reason for raising insects. He was more happy in his heart.


    "When I buy a villa, I''ll pick them up." Xiaoshan announced.


    Mango frowned at last. Has the final say been made?


    But she asked calmly, "where is Xiaoshan? I''m going to find him."


    Xiao Shan smiled and whispered, "right in front of you."


    "What?" Mango stared.


    Xiaoshan pretended to be Jiang Liangqing. He never told anyone, whether Qinglong or the instructor, or even Yinxin and Yanjing''s family.


    As Python said, his enemies are too powerful and must learn to hide themselves.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t want to hide it from mango.


    This is the woman who saved his life and can be absolutely trusted.


    Therefore, Xiaoshan''s face twisted like a wave and recovered its original appearance.


    Mango''s eyes are bigger and more surprised. What state has Xiaoshan reached? Can you change your face?


    When she was sure that this was Xiaoshan, she was ecstatic again. The man really didn''t disappoint her. He was always working miracles. If Xiaoshan was an eagle flying high, it was now a roc soaring up to 90000 miles


    "Xiaoshan, I will always follow you and guard you, just like your shadow. You can treat me as if I don''t exist, but don''t let me leave." Mango''s eyes are shining, like an oath. She never forgets her original heart and is willing to attach to Pengwei to witness the legend with her life.


    Xiaoshan held the mango in his arms.


    Mango trembled slightly, put his cheek on Xiaoshan''s chest, closed his eyes and silently enjoyed happiness and peace.


    After a while, mango asked softly, "I heard the people in the hotel talk. Do you want to gamble with people at night?"


    "HMM." Xiaoshan felt the towering of mango very untimely.


    Mango seemed unaware and said firmly, "you can''t take risks easily. I''ll go for you!"


    "Hey, hey." Xiao Shan smiled, "fool, what''s going on?"


    While he was talking, he regained Jiang Liangqing''s appearance. His mango eyes brightened: "teach me this face changing technique."


    "When you open the realm of wisdom," Xiao Shan promised.

 Chapter 412

    While they were talking, the telephone rang.


    "Mr. Batis." Xiao Shan startled mango when he opened his mouth. How can he have such a good relationship with Batis?


    "Mr. Jiang, I know you have a boxing match tonight. I''m going to cheer you up. By the way, take Lima. She likes watching boxing best."


    In fact, Batis is worried about his daughter. If Jiang Liangqing goes to the boxing ring and Archer has any vicious ideas, Qinglong will do it, then he won''t care about his daughter. So he didn''t want Lima to follow them to avoid suffering from fish in the pond.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''m afraid Lima can''t see it. Just now she and Qinglong were fascinated by incense. It''s estimated that they will wake up tomorrow morning."


    "Ah?" Batis was surprised, but soon felt that this was also a good thing. It must be very dangerous tonight. It''s best for her daughter not to go.


    "Mr. Jiang, there are no people around you. Shall I send two bodyguards to guard it?"


    "Yes." Xiao Shan hung up.


    Mango pretended to worship and said, "my God, Yinxin just offered a reward of one billion for Batis''s head. Can you make Batis so obedient?"


    "Hey, hey, you know, I only spent $2 billion on the acquisition of vale, which is even more powerful."


    Mango did not know how much vale was worth, but was surprised: "spend so much money?"


    Lying in the trough, Xiaoshan hurriedly said:


    "Don''t do this in front of Lima. She''s actually very angry with me, but she doesn''t show it. It''s all for Qinglong."


    "Well." then he changed the topic and asked, "what strength is that Panlong?"


    "Just Kaihui territory."


    Mango instantly turned pale: "what about you?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Xiao Shan hugged her in his arms and said softly:


    "I have opened my pulse successfully, and the gap is not big. Not everything in the world can be done only with confidence. Even everything we do in the future is uncertain. We must survive in death in order to stimulate our maximum potential, surpass our opponents and seize the first chance of victory in the last line."


    Mango slowly regained her calm. If possible, she is willing to fight for Xiaoshan, so that he can go further without one disaster.


    But she also agrees with Xiao Shan''s words. Bao Jianfeng can''t become the supreme power without going through life and death, turning a few circles at the gate of death, and walking on the edge of the blade.


    She pressed down the contradiction in her heart and silently made a decision to let Panlong die first tonight.


    But Xiaoshan suddenly said, "you can''t go with me. Just guard Qinglong and Lima, otherwise I don''t trust you."


    Mango was slightly stunned. At first glance, she thought Xiao Shan was afraid that she would be in danger, but another thought was wrong. Batis''s people may not be reliable.


    She was silent.


    When the phone rang again, Xiao Shan answered: "Anna, what''s up?"


    "I asked Alice to bet ten million on you to win," Anna said proudly.


    Xiao Shan just smiled faintly: "Anna, you shouldn''t do this."


    "Why?" Anna wondered.


    Xiao Shan asked slowly, "if I kill your husband, will you continue to support me?"


    "Ah?" Anna seemed to be hit by a stick on the head, which was completely beyond her understanding. She trembled and asked, "why did you do this? Is this also a test?"


    Xiao Shan clearly felt Anna''s pain and decided to end it in an instant:


    "Anna, withdraw the ten million bet and forget all this. It''s like you haven''t seen me."


    "No, no..."


    Anna screamed, but the phone had hung up.


    She didn''t know whether Jiang Liangqing had killed her husband, so she called de cabo again.


    I didn''t know the phone was off.


    With a buzzing sound in her head, she subconsciously thought that Jiang Liangqing had killed her husband to test her loyalty.


    Anna fell into the abyss of pain.


    She felt that her body seemed to be split, half sea water and half fire, hot for a while and cold for a while.


    There seemed to be two voices quarrelling in my mind. One said, "end it. If you love Jiang Liangqing, you should do everything for him and follow him beyond the ordinary. Isn''t that what you want?


    Another voice said, "I killed Jiang Liangqing when he killed my husband, but I never wanted him to die! I can''t carry such a heavy moral yoke and pursue my own happiness, then I will never be happy!"


    This unbearable weight made her grasp her hair in pain and cry.


    She completely forgot ten million things. It was as light and insignificant as a feather.


    Mango here doesn''t know the reason, but she unconditionally supports Xiaoshan, just saying:


    "Don''t let a woman''s tears soak your heart. The road to success is always paved with blood, sometimes the cold blood of the enemy, sometimes the hot blood of relatives. You always have to fight a path of blood."


    Xiaoshan felt warm in his heart, holding her face and kissing her forehead.


    Footsteps sounded.


    Two bodyguards in black came in and saw Xiao Shan with fear in their eyes.


    "Mr. Jiang, we have been ordered by Mr. Batis to protect Miss Lima and Mr. Qinglong," said gulber, the leader.


    Xiaoshan looked at the time. There was an hour left, so he nodded and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, please rest assured," gulber said respectfully.


    Xiaoshan took mango''s hand and walked out of the room.


    Mango is a little strange. Didn''t you let me stay here?


    But she didn''t ask, just followed Xiaoshan into the elevator and out of the hotel.


    A tattooed man immediately greeted him and said respectfully, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sent by the boxing ring to pick you up. Please get in the car."


    "HMM." Xiaoshan still took mango''s hand and got on a Hummer parked next to him.


    The tattooed man got into the driver''s seat and just wanted to start, Xiao Shan said, "wait a minute."


    The tattooed man shivered and looked back at Xiaoshan.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not time. What are you doing so early?" Xiao Shan said casually.


    The tattoo man smiled awkwardly and hurriedly said, "it''s all at Mr. Jiang''s command."


    Xiao Shan''s perception is always locked in the two bodyguards.


    At this time, the two bodyguards were sitting on the sofa in the living room. After ten minutes, there was no action.


    "Sutter, should Jiang Liangqing be in the ring?" gulbo suddenly asked.


    Another bodyguard nodded, "it''s a pity that we have to guard Miss Lima and can''t watch the boxing match."


    Gulber said with a smile, "I''m alone here. Go and have a look quietly. After all, you made a bet."


    Sutter was a little excited, but he still shook his head and said, "Mr. Batis is present. How dare I go?"


    "Alas, I say you are really a wood. The boxing ground is so big and Mr. Batis is staring at the ring. How can he turn back to you?" gulber tried to persuade him.


    Sutter finally couldn''t resist the temptation. After a long time, he got up and said, "watch carefully and don''t have an accident."


    "Don''t worry." gulber waved and glanced at the bedroom door.


    Sutter really got up and left.


    After waiting another five minutes, gulber finally got up and opened the bedroom door.


    He stared at Qinglong with vigilance and waited for three seconds. He was sure that he would never wake up like a dead pig.


    Gulbo walked to the bed with a grim smile and patted Qinglong''s face with his hand:


    "Little beast, you finally fall into my hands today!"


    "I won''t kill you, but if you stay unconscious forever, who can blame?"


    "Lying in the trough, beating me, and sleeping with the boss''s daughter? You''ve accounted for all the good things in the world!"


    "Well, I''ll fuck your woman in front of you today and beat you into an idiot!"


    Gulber then turned to Lima''s side and swallowed:


    "Tut Tut, it''s so tender."


    He was about to undress Lima when he suddenly felt the wind coming in from the window. He turned his head violently¡ª¡ª


    I''m seeing mangoes jump in from the window and fall to the ground quietly.


    Gulber suddenly changed his face:


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Mango''s eyes are as sharp as a knife. He wants to kill him thousands of times and gnash his teeth


    "Bastard! If it weren''t for you, I would have gone to the boxing ring. How would you die?"


    Gulber calmed down from the panic, and his heart had been killed.


    As long as he kills this woman and escapes from Rio, Jiang Liangqing can''t do anything about himself.


    You can even kill the green dragon without doing it.


    As soon as he thought about it, his expression became ferocious:


    "Little girl, the cost is not small. I''ll satisfy you. You die in my hands. I can only blame you for meddling. I''m the champion of unrestricted fighting. Have you heard of it?"


    Mango shook her head slightly and looked very depressed, because gulbo could only die once.


    Gulber thought mango was afraid and couldn''t help smiling grimly:


    "Give you a chance to live. Take off your clothes so that I won''t waste my time. Let''s start."


    Mango suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped in the face. Gulber''s body flew directly up and hit the wall with a thud. Then he turned over and fell to the ground.


    Gul thought he was careless, so he was furious and roared:


    "Die!"


    He rushed to mango again.


    But unexpectedly, it was still inexplicably slapped, pasted on the wall and slid down like a new year picture.


    Gulber finally realized that this was not carelessness, but the gap was too big.


    He is afraid and incredible. Why are there such demons around Xiaoshan?


    Seeing mango coming to him, gulbo was so frightened that he quickly shouted:


    "Stop fighting, I admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat?" Mango looked at gulbo and said strangely, "lie down and have a look. What are those policemen doing below?"


    Gulber hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll show you!"


    He quickly promised, carefully avoided mango and moved to the window. Sure enough, there were four policemen looking up at him.


    "They''re waiting for you to jump!"


    Mango''s voice didn''t fall, and he kicked gulber''s ass.


    Gulber rushed out of the window like a salted fish and turned it in the air. It seemed that he had finished drying side a and side B.


    The four policemen on the ground sighed when they saw gulbo really jump down.


    Suicide can be accurately predicted. Jiang Liangqing is really powerful.

 Chapter 413

    Rio''s terrain is very strange. It is located between the Brazilian plateau and the Atlantic Ocean, a very narrow coastal area. There is a small bay extending into the plateau, resulting in a small alluvial plain.


    Behind the city are towering mountains and cliffs, and behind the mountains is the Brazilian plateau.


    It''s like squeezing on the edge of the plateau.


    The traffic here is too inconvenient. There is a plateau inland, and there is only one bay as a seaport. It is a miracle that such a place with a very closed geographical environment can form a metropolis.


    The rosinia slum is at the foot of the island.


    The rossinia ring has never been so busy.


    All kinds of luxury cars and helicopters parked outside the slums, crowded the roads and open spaces. Fortunately, this is a dead end.


    The gang brothers guarding the entrance have never been so excited. All the legendary bigwigs gathered here and walked under their guns. It seems that they can control their life and death. These people have nothing to do.


    In the boxing ring, there was a roar of voices.


    However, the level of gamblers tonight has been greatly improved. At least 80% of them are gang leaders. Those who are not gang leaders also have the strength to deter gangs. For example, Batis and Fernando are all black-and-white characters.


    At this time, the two had gathered together in the noisy crowd.


    "Batis, why didn''t you bring Lima to play?" Fernando asked casually. They are very familiar and naturally closer than others. Especially in this dangerous situation, they should work together to deal with all crises.


    Alice was also very curious and said, "Uncle Bartis, Lima said she would come."


    Batis had no choice but to tell the truth: "Lima and Qinglong won''t wake up until tomorrow morning."


    Alice was startled. Fernando was shocked and immediately asked, "is Jiang Liangqing okay? I listened to you and bet him $50 million."


    "Don''t worry, I bet a hundred million." Batis said quietly.


    Fernando added: "man, it''s not that I don''t believe your eyes. The key is that have you seen Jiang Liangqing boxing? This dragon can kill ten top boxers in three seconds, and hundreds of people have seen it with their own eyes."


    Batis asked, "can Jiang Liangqing behead from the heavy firepower surrounded by 200 people? Can Panlong do it?"


    "Jiang Liangqing is the king of Chinese soldiers. He is naturally good at gun fighting, but now he is better than others," Fernando said with both hands.


    "No, Jiang Liangqing''s fists are more terrible." Batis murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    "Raul, who are you going to bet?" asked a gang boss.


    Raul smiled and said, "of course it''s Jiang Liangqing. Who''s better than one against a hundred or one against ten?"


    "OK. I believe you. I also bet on Jiang Liangqing." the gang boss turned to bet, but he bet on Panlong, because he firmly believed that Raul and Archer were together. Raul asked people to bet on Jiang Liangqing, and Panlong must win.


    No boxing match can manipulate the result of the match.


    All kinds of big men bet one after another.


    But there are also a lot of big guys who come to watch the excitement. Betting is just for fun.


    After all, they haven''t seen either of these two legends. They really want to witness it with their own eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Archer felt bad since he heard from his subordinates that Panlong was shot seven times.


    He didn''t know the fighting process at that time, but Panlong could be forced to jump from a building. Obviously, he couldn''t beat Jiang Liangqing.


    But strangely, when Panlong came back, he couldn''t see any signs of injury.


    Archer didn''t dare to test. He was in doubt until now.


    Ten minutes before 8:00, brenson excitedly came over and reported: "boss, under our publicity hint, most of these people bet on Jiang Liangqing. As long as Panlong wins, we can make one billion!"


    Archer shivered all over. Is he going to lose?


    Even if Jiang Liangqing is wiped out in the ring, those who bet must lose money.


    Even if Raul would bear half the loss, it would be a disaster.


    Not to mention the loss of money, just as Jiang Liangqing, as the Plenipotentiary of Xiaoshan, was shot and killed in the ring, the country can''t turn a blind eye. The good days of rosinia will come to an end. This is definitely a crazy move.


    However, Archer is comforted that the destruction of the red command is there. Even if Jiang Liangqing is not destroyed, Jiang Liangqing will certainly destroy rosinia, so this move will definitely win the support of all gangsters.


    The key now is whether Panlong can kill Jiang Liangqing?


    It''s best to kill, earn money and eliminate threats. It''s still a peaceful day. Even if the country sends out troops, it can''t shake the rossinian gangs.


    But can you?


    Archer hurried into Panlong''s special lounge.


    Dekavo, who pretends to be a dragon, is sitting cross legged, eyes closed and energy.


    "Mr. Panlong, it''s almost time. Let''s make a picture first," Archer said carefully.


    Dekavo opened his eyes: "why didn''t Jiang Liangqing come?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s in the car. He just told my little brother to arrive at the ring on time at eight o''clock. Don''t advance." Archer explained carefully.


    Decavo angrily said, "then why should I appear in advance?"


    Archer quickly smiled and said, "Mr. Panlong doesn''t know anything. The first person to appear will get the support of the whole audience. It''s more powerful."


    But what Archer thought was that after Panlong was shot seven times, he became impetuous when he came back. It seemed that he was far less calm than in the morning.


    "Ridiculous! Killing a Jiang Liangqing is like killing a chicken. What support do you want? I''ll come back when he comes!" de Cavo said and closed his eyes again.


    Archer breathed a sigh after hearing this. It seems that Jiang Liangqing can''t be beaten by those seven shots. There may be another secret.


    He dared not talk nonsense and withdrew silently.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, all the big men in the boxing field have already clamored up.


    "What''s the matter? No one appeared?"


    "Archer, what are you doing? Playing with us?"


    "Doesn''t it start at eight?"


    Brenson''s fat was trembling. He dared not say that the two legends played big cards, so he had to jump into the boxing ring. The scene suddenly quieted down.


    "Good evening, bosses. Welcome to rosinia boxing ground." brenson''s aura is still there, especially with this trumpet: "there are still a few minutes before 8 o''clock. Let me tell you the rules of this game."


    Someone immediately shouted:


    "Rules? Where''s the rule from black fist?"


    "There are no other rules except no weapons on stage. What else do you say?"


    Brenson can''t be shocked. There''s no need to mix up. He immediately took out the dry goods:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the rule of this competition is that whoever wins will receive 600 million reais bonus provided by rossinia Gang!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    This sentence really satisfied those gangsters.


    It''s really exciting. They are very excited to participate in such a huge gamble.


    Just then, the little brother at the door shouted:


    "Mr. Jiang Liangqing is here!"


    Wow, these people turned their heads together and exclaimed. The Supreme Master brenson was even more excited and trembling and screaming:


    "Dear viewers, the exciting moment has come. Now let''s invite a generation of legends, Mr. Jiang Liangqing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Shan walked to the boxing ring under the escort of several younger brothers.


    Of course, Jiang Liangqing doesn''t need protection. He just shows a momentum, which makes people feel more grand and blood boiling.


    Sure enough, these people were boiling, especially the bodyguards brought by these big men. They immediately cheered and shouted Jiang Liangqing''s name. Even if they were destined to be the enemy in the future, they didn''t delay supporting Jiang Liangqing at this time. After all, they all made heavy bets and didn''t support how to win money?


    Alice blushed with excitement and screamed throughout the audience:


    "Jiang Liangqing, I love you!"


    This doesn''t cause too many thoughts. It''s normal for girls to worship the strong. It doesn''t mean that they really have a relationship.


    On the contrary, Fernando hurriedly pulled his daughter, indicating that she was a little measured and didn''t lose the dignity of the eldest lady.


    Jiang Liangqing calmly stepped into the boxing ring, which was in the iron cage.


    And brenson immediately raised his horn and shouted:


    "Now let''s invite a new generation of boxing emperor, Mr. Pan Long!"


    There was cheering again, but it was much weaker than Jiang Liangqing''s momentum. Indeed, it was the first party to appear, and it was easier to get popular support.


    Decavo walked out of the special lounge without waiting for archer to come in.


    He waited until Jiang Liangqing stepped on the ring, then walked to the ring calmly with a cow''s pace and disdainful eyes.


    Brenson began to scream for the Dragon:


    "Dear viewers, what we see now is the greatest legend in the history of underground black boxing, Mr. Pan Long! Although he has only played one boxing match, he has created an unprecedented miracle and killed ten top boxers in three seconds!


    If you want to know how difficult this is, you can recall gulbo. He is the champion of this unrestricted fighting competition, but our ten black boxers are almost the same as gulbo!


    And who can kill gulbo? No! Even the legend of the previous generation, Mr. Tang long, can''t do it! Mr. Pan Long is the real boxing emperor, the great master of free fighting, and the first person in history!


    Today, Mr. Pan Long will give us the most wonderful, textbook like classic battle to be recorded in history. Let''s open our eyes and officially start the game! "


    With that, he hurried out of the iron cage and locked the door quickly.


    Then run away and don''t let these two kill him.


    At this time, the audience has entered a state of extreme excitement. Who are the real kings of these two terrorist figures?


    "Jiang Liangqing, kill Panlong!"


    "The boxer is invincible. Kill Jiang Liangqing!"


    There were waves of voices.


    On the contrary, Alice pressed her heart nervously and couldn''t shout out.


    Xiao Shan and de KaVo stood face to face and observed each other.


    They were like beasts, both of them showed terrible killing opportunities, and could give a fatal blow at any time.

 Chapter 414

    Xiaoshan and de KaVo are three meters apart. The two people''s feet are green gray cement ground with mottled dark purple marks. It''s not cleaned blood, which makes the whole boxing ring light bloody.


    This distance is already a confrontation for experts at this level.


    Xiao Shan was surprised to see that the Kaihui realm was really strong. It was impossible to defeat the Kaimai perfection!


    Dekavo''s eyes were like eagles, and a cruel arc was raised at the corners of his mouth. He sneered coldly:


    "Xiaoshan, you will never know why you died here."


    Xiaoshan''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, and he said faintly:


    "Decavo, didn''t you just sleep with your wife?"


    In fact, he didn''t sleep at all. He could only talk about life in a bed, but Xiao Shan deliberately angered de KaVo. And their voices are very light. In this noisy cry, outsiders can''t hear it at all, so they won''t expose their identity.


    Dekavo was suddenly shocked. At this time, if you don''t understand that Panlong betrayed him, you''re an idiot!


    "I have to say that you successfully angered me!"


    Dekavo''s killing was so fierce that he decided to shoot Xiaoshan to death in the boxing ring in the shortest time with the most gorgeous moves.


    Then the real Yuan went around. In an instant, the muscles and bones were as dense as exploding beans. At the same time, the muscles began to expand. Even the height of the body soared out of thin air. The audience was shocked and lost their voice. Qi Qi stared. What kind of Kung Fu is this?


    "It''s useless for Panlong to kill ten boxers!"


    "Is this the real strength of Panlong?"


    "The boxer is invincible!"


    The audience was shocked and exclaimed.


    Alice covered her mouth in shock. She suddenly felt that decavo''s momentum had surpassed Jiang Liangqing. It seemed that the male lion was looking down at the prey and didn''t attack. She was just enjoying the futile struggle of the prey.


    Fernando''s face changed. Only from the momentum, Jiang Liangqing will lose!


    If we can''t see any difference between them, it''s too obvious now.


    Batis is also a tight heart, which doesn''t care. Unexpectedly, the Panlong is hidden so deep?


    "Within three moves, tear you up!"


    Dekavo burst into applause, and his momentum reached its peak!


    Xiao Shan always keeps his eyes cool. He understands that de Cavo''s playing method is to prepare for a quick decision and improve his attack power to the middle of Kaihui territory, but it consumes a lot and can last for a short time.


    Although the time is very short, it has turned the gap visible to the naked eye into a distant gap.


    Three moves, enough to kill him!


    "Boy! Kneel down and kowtow and leave your whole body!" dekavo continued to attack Xiaoshan''s will, stepped out step by step, made a loud noise, and the cement ground under his feet suddenly cracked!


    This momentum alone is enough to crush a gulbo, kill people and take courage, and destroy the enemy''s confidence first, which is very important.


    The hearts of the audience all mentioned their voices. No one thought that there was still suspense in the game.


    Jiang Liangqing will die!


    Archer was even ready to celebrate.


    But Xiaoshan spoke coldly: "idiot, within three moves, take your dog''s life!"


    The contemptuous words immediately made de cabo in full bloom!


    "Die for me!" suddenly, a mat came under my feet, and a fist fell like a mountain, smashing into the face door of Xiaoshan with a sharp fist gang.


    Don''t touch your body with your fist. Just the three inch fist Gang covered by your fist is enough to destroy everything.


    At that moment, all the sounds, environment and colors around Xiaoshan disappeared completely. In all the spirit, eyes and ears, there was only the enemy de KaVo.


    The pores of his whole body were stimulated by killing, such as refined iron mung beans, his spine was like a dragon, his bow body bounced up, and the next moment he burst back three meters, with his back against the iron cage.


    This iron cage is not a cage like a fishing net, but an iron fence like a prison. It is divided into upper and lower parts. Above it is a circular top like a pot cover, and below it are steel bars with a diameter of 20 mm. It is 2.5 meters high and 10 cm apart. It does not affect the sight of the audience.


    Without a move, Xiaoshan retreated to the iron fence and even grabbed two steel bars with both hands.


    In everyone''s eyes, they are vulnerable and beaten passively.


    "See where you can escape!"


    Dekavo''s body was like an arrow, and his momentum did not decrease. It was like suddenly extending three meters. Unexpectedly, he followed his shadow and roared to the front door of Xiaoshan.


    The fist expanded into a bowl. After three meters of acceleration and momentum, with a more terrible fist Gang, it touched and died!


    Xiaoshan suddenly burst into a drink: "kill!"


    Zhenyuan broke out in an instant. Two steel bars were pulled by him, bent and shortened, and got out of the slot. Under the pouring of Zhenyuan, one smashed dekavo''s head and one swept dekavo''s legs, which turned out to be a combination of swords and swords!


    what the fuck!


    The audience was amazed. The black fist competition was just not allowed to bring weapons to the stage, but it was not allowed to use local materials.


    Jiang Liangqing is not against the rules. No one has done this before, but no one can pull out the 20mm steel bar embedded in the upper and lower slots, with a beam welded in the middle.


    But it was very easy for Jiang Liangqing to do it.


    Of course, the more relaxed the weapon, the less useful it is. For de Cabo, the steel bar is similar to the branch, and its only function is to affect the sight and mood.


    Peng!


    Peng!


    Two violent blows in a row made the audience''s eardrums roar.


    Xiaoshan''s steel bar slashed and was greeted by de KaVo. The cultivation gap immediately appeared, and the steel bar flew out directly.


    When he swept his legs, decavo didn''t even hide at all, because Xiaoshan swept out in a hurry. Not only was the strength weaker than the direct blow, but also the position of the blow was not ideal. It was not the key of the joint, but the thigh!


    De Cavo ignored it and let the steel bar draw on his right leg without damage!


    But dekavo received this hard blow in exchange for a fatal chance. His left leg was like a sharp axe, hidden and sharp. He suddenly burst into the air and split into the soft ribs of Xiaoshan!


    This blow can really decide the outcome.


    Dekavo claims that it is no exaggeration to tear Xiaoshan up with three moves. If this leg is split, the powerful vigorous Qi will surely break Xiaoshan''s internal organs and die!


    Especially dangerous is that Xiaoshan''s moves are old and unavoidable!


    Xiao Shan reluctantly lifted his body and took the leg with his crotch.


    At this moment, de cabo knew that he had locked the victory. Even if he avoided the weakness and took it with a more resistant crotch, it was not much easier, and he still had to be hit hard!


    Peng!


    With a loud noise, without any accident, Xiaoshan''s body flew out!


    The audience suddenly screamed. Is Jiang Liangqing so vulnerable?


    Alice was pale and stopped breathing. She watched Xiaoshan smash on the opposite cage and grasp the steel bar with both hands. Only then could she stabilize her body and slide down slowly, but the corners of her mouth had overflowed blood and was obviously badly hurt!


    Dekavo turned slightly and faced Xiaoshan. His murderous spirit soared into the sky.


    Archer suddenly cheered and shouted:


    "Kill him!


    "Kill him, 600 million is yours!"


    Those gangster bosses who bet on Long Sheng also shouted:


    "Kill him!"


    "Tear him up!"


    Alice grabbed Fernando''s arm and said eagerly, "Dad, help him!"


    "Ridiculous, this is gambling boxing. Jiang Liangqing didn''t admit defeat. Who dares to speak!"


    Fernando lost $50 million and didn''t have much patience. He didn''t look at his daughter. He was only angry that he trusted Batis.


    Batis has been dull. He never thought that he was as strong as Jiang Liangqing and vulnerable, which made him unimaginable.


    "Uncle Batis, help him!"


    Alice turned and held Batis''s arm and begged again.


    "Alas, no one can save him except himself." Batis just said, and his disappointed eyes suddenly turned into surprise: "eh!"


    Alice suddenly looked back and slowly widened her eyes.


    Archer''s cry stopped suddenly.


    The expressions of those winners in the field gradually dull.


    In the ring.


    Decavo still faced Jiang Liangqing. After so long, he didn''t move.


    On the contrary, Jiang Liangqing slowly walked towards decavo.


    a step.


    Two steps


    Go all the way to decavo.


    The whole crowd was stunned.


    They stood so close that neither of them attacked?


    "I said three moves to take your dog''s life, and you won''t accept it?" Xiao Shan asked softly.


    De cabo didn''t make a sound, even closed his eyes. His anger had already disappeared, leaving only fear.


    No one in the world wants to kill Xiaoshan more than him.


    But he failed.


    It was just that foot.


    It was not that he seized the opportunity, but the back door that Xiaoshan left for him.


    Xiaoshan''s seemingly self-help mention is not to avoid the fatal weakness, but to let de KaVo''s leg sweep on his pocket.


    When you play black boxing normally, you have to take off your clothes to play. This is to avoid someone carrying weapons.


    But when these two legends came to power, none of them took off their clothes. How dare brenson let them take off their clothes?


    Decavo was just defeated by his carelessness. In Xiaoshan''s pocket, the poison needle taken out from the life channel of the black widow was fixed. He had been carefully collecting it, and it still smelled like a widow.


    Xiaoshan abides by the rules. He never takes it out and keeps it in his pocket.


    When de cabo swept his leg, the tragedy was doomed.


    It''s the deadliest ricin in the world.


    As long as ricin is touched with a needle, it will be fatal to pierce the skin. But the design of the poison needle of the black widow is like a syringe. The toxin hidden is enough to poison a thousand cows.


    Replace it with an ordinary boxer and die in a second.


    No matter how powerful de cabo is, he can only slow down the spread speed if he tries his best. How dare he move?


    As long as you move, the venom will enter the heart and die!


    So he didn''t answer Xiao Shan''s words, he couldn''t answer.


    In the stupidity of countless audiences, Xiaoshan finally controlled his injury. Immediately, his body flashed and penetrated through the gap of the steel bar. At the same time, the steel bar in his hand suddenly shot out, straight through de KaVo''s temple and through the other temple!


    It was like a meteor passing by without stopping at all, and there was a transparent hole in de cabo''s head, and all memories were destroyed.


    Immediately, de cabo''s body crashed to the ground.


    Died.


    The audience was numb.

 Chapter 415

    Although Xiaoshan got out of the iron cage, he still stood at the edge of the one meter high boxing ring, condescending and domineering.


    But he first got out of the cage and then killed the Panlong, which made Archer dumbfounded.


    Archer gave a secret order in advance. If Jiang Liangqing killed Pan Long, all shot him immediately and killed him in the cage.


    No matter how powerful Jiang Liangqing is, he can only be a gun handle in such a small boxing ring.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t understand the result of the battle. He thought Panlong won and missed the chance to kill Xiaoshan.


    When Xiaoshan got out of the cage, Archer woke up again. It was too late.


    However, the scene is still strange.


    Especially those winners who bet on Xiaoshan did not cheer, but became more nervous. It seems that the boxing match has not started and the real duel has not yet started.


    Alice didn''t notice the abnormality. She just woke up from her dream. She was as bright as a flower and was about to rush to Xiaoshan¡ª¡ª


    But suddenly, he was grabbed by Fernando and shouted in a low voice:


    "Don''t go there and die!"


    "Archer has lost at least 1.5 billion. He doesn''t have so much money to compensate. He can''t accompany him. He can only kill Jiang Liangqing!"


    Fernando can''t even understand this, he can''t mix it up.


    If Panlong wins, Archer must pay for it. After all, he uses Panlong to win one billion and destroy Jiang Liangqing. If he pays 600 million, he can pay Panlong well. There will be another time in the future.


    Now that Jiang Liangqing has won, those big men who bet on the right must also pay for it, otherwise these gangs will destroy rosinia without military encirclement and suppression.


    However, Jiang Liangqing can''t compensate!


    This is the enemy!


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan stood on the ring and looked down at the four directions.


    Since he accepted the bet, he didn''t believe Archer would cash the bet.


    But it doesn''t matter. If Archer doesn''t agree, he doesn''t mind beheading tonight.


    "Archer, cash in the 600 million bet!" Xiao Shan said faintly.


    Archer trembled slightly, and the hesitation completely disappeared. Even if Xiao Shan walked out of the ring, he had no choice.


    With a sudden wave of his hand, the younger brothers deployed around the ring raised their guns and aimed at Xiaoshan¡ª¡ª


    Just wait for archer to give an order and shoot at random.


    "Archer, this is your 600 million bet?" Xiao Shan sensed and locked everyone in the audience, but only looked at Archer and sneered.


    Archer sneered, "Jiang Liangqing, do you want a face? You''re breaking the rules!"


    How could Xiaoshan be led away by Archer? Instead of answering this question, he calmly asked:


    "So all the big men present, no matter who they bet, lost?"


    Archer immediately changed his color. This was to drag the hatred of the whole audience onto him. He immediately shouted:


    "If you don''t worry about other people''s bets, I will lose it naturally!"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed:


    "Are you playing with these bosses? Which side are you going to pay?"


    Archer smothered slightly, but still hardened his head and said, "naturally, the person who bet on you won."


    This is absurd. Since the people who bet on Jiang Liangqing won, Jiang Liangqing can''t pay for it?


    But Xiaoshan didn''t bother about this loophole, but Qifeng asked:


    "Archer, you know the consequences of shooting me, you will be surrounded and suppressed by the military immediately, and the rossinian gang will be destroyed immediately, but you still have to do so. Prove that you don''t intend to lose money to anyone at all. Do you want to kill everyone and take away all the money?"


    This sentence really made the whole boxing field a commotion.


    Those gangsters'' eyes were not good at once. The bodyguard immediately took out his gun and pointed at those rosinia gangsters.


    The situation was reversed by Xiaoshan''s words. Originally, these gang bosses shared a common hatred against Jiang Liangqing, but they didn''t expect that the alliance had no foundation of trust at all. Once provoked by Xiaoshan, they turned against each other.


    Archer was sweating and nervous.


    He found that he seemed powerless to argue. He fell into a dead end. He killed Jiang Liangqing. If he didn''t kill Jiang Liangqing, he couldn''t afford to pay for it. Finally, he was destroyed.


    "Everybody, let me say a word," Raul said suddenly.


    People''s eyes turned to Raul. As one of the bosses of PCC, Raul is still very respected. His influence is enough to reverse all this.


    Xiao Shan sneered. He couldn''t let Raul speak, and he had already prepared. He held the needle without venom in his hand. At this time, Raul''s voice just fell and his fingers flicked.


    The needle instantly shot into the back of a bodyguard. At the moment of attack, the bodyguard tightened his muscles and pulled the trigger.


    The muzzle of his gun pointed at a gangster''s little brother, and one shot blew the little brother''s head.


    This shot was like a fuse. They were very nervous and pointed at each other. Now suddenly someone shot, and rosinia''s people immediately fought back.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of gunfire echoed in the huge ring.


    The instinct of survival and the fear of death make both sides have no time to distinguish and wait. Only shooting first can they survive.


    Without any instructions, the whole scene fell into a chaotic gun battle, and people on both sides fell one by one.


    Even if Archer and Raul wanted to stop, they couldn''t control the scene. Their shouts were drowned in the gunfire.


    The gang bosses, who had been suspected by Xiao Shan, could not quit at this time,


    In such a muddle headed way, the rossinian gangs fought against all kinds of bosses.


    Brenson''s fat body first became the target of attack. He was shot at least a dozen times and fell down.


    And these gangsters kept falling down and clamored to kill rosinia when they were dying.


    Batis and Fernando took Alice, but they were not shot. The gang members who pointed their guns at Alice had been knocked unconscious by Xiaoshan before they could shoot.


    Xiaoshan grabbed an AK47 and shot it while moving. No one could lock his body. Raul was the first one to be shot by him, and the four bodyguards who followed him fell down.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t move archer. It''s not that archer escaped quickly, but that the money hasn''t been given.


    When Archer found that he could not stop the fight, he returned to the lounge with three champion bodyguards.


    Listening to the continuous gunfire outside, archer''s eyes showed madness.


    One does not do two endlessly. Since the situation is out of control, it will be completely destroyed.


    He took out the phone and shouted fiercely:


    "Peter, take someone into the ring and kill everyone here!"


    Archer''s men rushed into the ring.


    The bodyguards of these gangsters are all experts. The rossinian gangsters in the field were soon wiped out, and the reinforcements outside, as soon as they appeared, kept falling down.


    Finally, Xiaoshan rushed into the lounge at an almost illusory speed in the gap between shooting.


    The three champion bodyguards inside were stunned by Xiao Shan, and one hand had pinched archer''s neck.


    "Don''t kill me, I''ll give you money!" archer''s face turned purple and his voice was blurred.


    "It''s late. I''ll take it myself." Xiao Shan finally broke archer''s neck.


    Then start looking at the memory.


    A few minutes later, he began to transfer money one by one. All the money in his Swiss bank account was transferred to his Swiss bank account, totaling $600 million; The money of the Bank of Pakistan, however, has 2 billion reais, which have been transferred to Batis''s account.


    Most of the money was a bet. He couldn''t take it away, but Batis could swallow it.


    Xiaoshan just gave a favor. After all, Vale lost most of Batis''s value. Even if Batis didn''t dare to say anything, Lima was resentful. Even for the sake of Qinglong, she gave Lima a a comfort.


    Then Xiao Shan grabbed Archer and threw him out.


    Archer''s body drew a bright arc in the air, withstood countless fires from both sides, and then fell to the ground.


    The gunfire from both sides stopped for an instant.


    Archer is dead.


    Batis was once the richest man, and immediately shouted:


    "Stop it! Archer is dead. That''s it. Don''t fight any more!"


    These gangsters are naturally unwilling to fight in other people''s territory, and those archer''s men are headless and don''t attack again.


    The corpses all over the ground are like a nightmare. It''s over.


    When these people think of Jiang Liangqing and look for it again, they can''t find it.


    What''s more strange is that the body of Panlong is missing!


    ¡­¡­


    Panlong rushed all the way to the top of the mountain and stopped.


    Looking around, the sea under the starry sky looks calm and very quiet.


    He stooped slowly, gently lowered decavo''s body, and then took off his disguised headgear.


    The originally handsome face has turned blue at this time.


    "Is this ricin?"


    He took off de cabo''s clothes again, examined them carefully, and soon found a black pinhole in his leg.


    "So it is."


    Pan Long''s heart was cold.


    If you go to Xiaoshan, you must be caught.


    He had to admit that de cabo was right. He would die if he went to Xiaoshan.


    Panlong was silent for a long time.


    Tear up the headgear, wrap it with clothes and bury it in the ground.


    Then he grabbed de cabo''s body and flew straight to the sea.


    That blood will attract sharks and soon there will be no bones.


    Panlong turned down the mountain and walked towards the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoshan returned to the hotel, the clouds on Mango''s face dispersed in an instant and gave him a big hug with joy.


    "Hey, are you hurt?" Mango noticed that Xiaoshan was trembling slightly.


    "Well, it''s all right. Just keep it for a few days. Let''s change their rooms." Xiao Shan patted her on the shoulder and told her not to worry.


    They picked up Qinglong and Lima and changed to Xiaoshan''s room, which is also a suite. There are two bedrooms, one for Qinglong and Lima, and one for mango and Xiaoshan.


    But Xiaoshan needed to heal. He sat cross legged all the time. Mango ran around for a long time without rest. He lay alone beside Xiaoshan and fell asleep.


    Until dawn, Xiaoshan''s phone rang.


    "Director bla."


    "Mr. Jiang, I got the news that Panlong was killed in the ring. Is it true?"


    "It''s true."


    "But I got the news again. Panlong had a flight to Peru last night. Are they two Panlong?"

 Chapter 416

    The door of God.


    The instructor sat cross legged and closed his eyes like death, as if he were understanding a totem.


    However, the great totem was sitting under his ass without any respect.


    Yes, he sat at the top of the stone mountain where the gate of God was located, that is, where Xiaoshan stood that night.


    That''s the closest position to the stars.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    The instructor subconsciously expected that it was Enron calling from another planet. When he took it out, he couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He was still a special earth man.


    "Liangqing."


    "Instructor, run away! Panlong has gone to kill you!"


    "Who is Panlong? How about his strength?" the instructor frowned and asked.


    Xiao Shan didn''t explain who Pan Long was. If Pan Long was Tong Lin, the instructor would lose his vigilance, because Tong Lin was neither the same nor the original strength, so he simply said:


    "Panlong is the boxing emperor. He flew from Rio last night. If he can find a helicopter in Lima and fly to the gate of God overnight, he will arrive in 20 minutes. His strength can kill rabbits!"


    The instructor was really shocked. At the beginning, the rabbit had a branch, so he put the first pair of red sticks in the red gate and pierced his legs. The instructor asked himself that he couldn''t do it now, but can Pan Long kill the rabbit?


    But he is very calm. It will take 20 minutes at the fastest.


    He pondered, said an account and password, and hung up.


    He said Enron''s account and password at the Swiss bank.


    He subconsciously thought that the enemy came for Enron''s wealth, so he told Jiang Liangqing first.


    This is tantamount to preparing for death.


    But the instructor didn''t intend to escape!


    Running away without fighting is not his style.


    With his hands on the ground, he suddenly flew up and jumped down from the stone mountain.


    Stretch your legs slightly in the air and fall to the ground with a bang.


    "Boxing emperor? Grass! Have a fight."


    His body suddenly swept like smoke. In less than three minutes, he rushed into the Inca aboriginal village and directly into his hut.


    The hut looks very old outside, but the instructor spent money on redecorating it. It changed the style of Inca aborigines and became more suitable for their own living habits. Well, it installed a bathroom.


    The bathroom is in the left corner of the door. He rushed into the bathroom. There is a one meter two water tank in the corner of the wall. Open the cylinder head and there is more than half of the granular mixture in it.


    Reach out and pick up a plastic bucket from the ground, draw out the dagger, cut it with a knife, the whole bottom of the poke is gone, and the mixed liquid in it splashes into the water tank.


    The mixed particles immediately began to fuse. He covered the water tank again, took out his lighter and lit the oil lamp, but hid the lamp in the gap behind the water tank.


    It''s daytime. It''s inconspicuous to light an oil filament.


    Then he opened the nozzle, wet his hair, and then wiped it half dry, creating the illusion of just taking a bath, but the nozzle continued to discharge water.


    It''s no other use to drain water. It''s just to cover up the sound in the tank, which will give people the illusion that it''s the sound of draining water, not the sound in the tank.


    He then went to the bed in another corner and began to practice.


    Oh, it''s energy.


    It was not long before I heard the sound of a helicopter.


    The instructor sighed secretly. He is really an expert. There won''t be a minute''s delay.


    Then wait for the helicopter to land.


    But he still underestimated Panlong. The helicopter didn''t land, but flew away directly.


    The instructor thought that Panlong didn''t find himself. He was sneering at himself: "the boxer, that''s all."


    But unexpectedly, the door of the hut opened.


    The instructor realized that Panlong jumped off the helicopter.


    When Panlong was in the air, perception locked the instructor and saw everything in the hut.


    Their eyes suddenly collided, like sparks splashing and murderous.


    "Qin Yong, you are still wise and didn''t run away." Pan Long slowly opened his mouth.


    The instructor still sat cross legged and sneered: "why should I run?"


    "Didn''t Xiaoshan tell you?" Panlong didn''t believe it.


    The instructor was slightly moved: "have you seen Xiaoshan?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know. I''m Tong Lin."


    "What?" the instructor stared in shock. Where is this like Tong Lin?


    "My name is Panlong now. Someone gave me a title called boxing emperor. I said I would kill you next time I met. Today, I will use your head to pay tribute to my wife. Are you very desperate?"


    Panlong spoke slowly, as if there was time, and there was a trace of tenderness in his eyes, because he thought of Ge Yi, every day he stayed together day and night.


    Revenge is a big deal. How can you kill and leave?


    When the instructor heard that it was Tong Lin, he was not satisfied. He got up with a sneer and walked along:


    "Then I''ll give you a chance to see if you have the ability."


    Panlong tunnel:


    "I will convince you to die. Whatever means you have, just make it out."


    "Grass!"


    The instructor cursed and suddenly punched the dragon.


    This punch is an empty move, with the focus on the left foot. The simplest combination is to kick the Panlong out with this foot.


    This is that we don''t pay attention to Panlong at all.


    It all depends on the strength of the master of chemical strength. It used to be internal strength, but now it still looks like Tong Lin.


    Panlong was very serious. He stretched out his hand like lightning and directly clasped the instructor''s wrist. With a click, his wrist was forcibly broken. At the same time, his legs suddenly started under his feet. With a loud noise, their feet collided with each other. With a click again, the instructor''s foot bones were broken!


    Panlong''s feet didn''t stop, went straight up and kicked on the instructor''s chest.


    Click, click¡ª¡ª


    The sternum was broken and people flew out like shells.


    At that moment, Pan Long felt something wrong. Why didn''t the instructor''s left fist move all the time?


    You know you''re not the enemy, and you don''t do your best?


    What he didn''t know was that the instructor knew he was wrong the moment Panlong grabbed the instructor''s wrist. Jiang Liangqing didn''t deceive him at all. Panlong really had the strength to kill him, but Panlong didn''t want to kill him too soon.


    The instructor''s fighting experience is entirely instinctive.


    He didn''t have time to take back his foot, but the left fist of the combination fist was never played again. He must keep one hand!


    It was just a face-to-face meeting. The instructor''s right wrist, left foot and sternum were broken, and his body was kicked and flew directly through the wall of the hut. In this extremely inferior situation, the instructor, with his tempered instinct, explored his hand, pulled out his gun, as fast as lightning, and shot back¡ª¡ª


    Knock on the water tank!


    Panlong kicked the instructor to fly, not to die. His original intention was to tear down the hut with the instructor''s body.


    At this time, he was relieved to see the instructor shoot. It turned out that he kept one hand to shoot.


    But at the same time, I felt disdain. This shot wouldn''t hit the water tank.


    The desert eagle was really powerful, and the water tank broke.


    Pan Long''s perception swept away.


    finished.


    A loud noise, far exceeding the reaction speed of Panlong, was no less than the missile explosion, the terrible air wave, holding the terrible flame, lifted his body like a broken sack, and the whole person turned into a fireball in the air. After flying more than 30 meters, he drew an arc and fell down.


    Although the instructor flew out of the hut, the power of the explosion was too strong, and he was still within the scope of the impact.


    He was already seriously injured. He was lifted off by the air wave and flame again and nearly fainted. But he endured the sharp pain of thousands of cuts, turned over and put out the flame, and finally relaxed. He lost consciousness in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Lima woke up, shook her head, turned her head blankly and looked at the still sleeping green dragon. Finally she remembered the coiled dragon and slowly changed color.


    She suddenly got up, didn''t feel anything unusual, slightly relieved, and then shook the green dragon in panic:


    "Wake up, don''t sleep!"


    "Don''t touch him."


    Mango suddenly came in.


    Lima was startled and thought it was Panlong''s gang. Then she angrily said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m Qinglong''s friend." Mango smiled.


    Lima was stunned for a moment, then became more angry and roared:


    "Are you seriously ill? My friend, are you still plotting against Qinglong? No wonder Qinglong doesn''t want you. You look like a cow. It''s great to be big? I tell you, I''m Qinglong''s wife. It''s useless for you to catch us all. He won''t give in!"


    Mango was amused. Knowing the misunderstanding, he said with a narrow face: "he doesn''t have to give in, as long as you give in, it''s like it."


    "Cut." Lima disdained to curl her lips and squint, "do you think Miss Ben looks like a submissive person?"


    "Well, I give you two choices: either I throw you downstairs or give up Qinglong. You choose." Mango youyou tunnel.


    Lima said without thinking, "I''ll give you two choices, either get out or let Qinglong throw you downstairs."


    "Look carefully, Qinglong can''t wake up now. No one can protect you." Mango said faintly.


    "Hum!" Lima sneered, "look carefully."


    Then he put his hand into the quilt and shook in the middle of Qinglong''s body.


    Mango almost smiled and hugged her chest with both hands to see if she could shake up.


    I have to say that the effect is obvious. Little Qinglong woke up and big Qinglong didn''t wake up.


    Lima was a little flustered and suddenly screamed, "help!"


    It was 180 decibels. The little girl''s voice was originally sharper than that of an adult. She made every effort to cry. Let alone really startle mango, she looked at the door with a guilty heart.


    Xiaoshan finally came in reluctantly.


    Lima was stunned and her head was short circuited.


    "Cough, Lima, sister mango is joking with you. She is actually my friend." Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    Lima finally woke up, but she thought of a more important question: "did you gamble boxing? Who won?"


    "Of course I won, or can I come back?" Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Lima clapped her hands and cheered, "great! My father bet a hundred million. You won a hundred million this time!"


    "No, your father won two billion." Xiao Shan corrected seriously.


    Lima was stunned and slowly revealed her doubts: "impossible? Your odds are so high?"


    "It''s not the odds. I transferred all archer''s gambling money to your father''s account. Are you happy?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    Limaton was surprised and nodded: "thank you, brother!"


    "Well, it''s worth $2 billion to buy you." Xiao Shan laughed. This is the first time Lima called brother, which also means that Lima finally put down the estrangement in her heart.

 Chapter 417

    The instructor didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. His deep vigilance woke him up because someone came to him and squatted down.


    He opened his eyes in pain and found a beautiful face.


    "Is it you?" the instructor was surprised.


    "It''s me." Anna hid the pain in her eyes.


    She came to the gate of God to avoid pain, just like an ostrich burying her head in the sand.


    "Are you okay? Why?" Anna wondered.


    "Oh, I''m fine. Can you do me a favor?" the instructor asked politely.


    "Of course. You look like you need to be sent to the hospital."


    "No, I don''t need to go to the hospital. Don''t let anyone touch me, thank you."


    Anna can understand that for ordinary people, injuries naturally need to go to the hospital, but the instructor must not be ordinary people. She nodded and said, "yes, I''ll watch you. It''s not busy. You''re welcome."


    "Well, that''s not what I want you to do."


    "It doesn''t matter. What do you need me to do?"


    "There''s another black man over there. Take my dagger and kill him."


    Anna stared at the instructor, speechless for a long time.


    The instructor had no choice but to say, "forget it, you may not be able to kill him."


    "Who is he?" Anna asked, pursing her lips.


    "Panlong."


    "What?" Anna asked in surprise, "is it the boxer in Rio?"


    "That''s right. He flew over from Rio last night."


    Annaton was a little confused and asked unknowingly, "wasn''t he in the ring and killed by Jiang Liangqing?"


    The instructor didn''t know about gambling boxing. While quietly healing, he casually said, "this Panlong must be true, Jiang Liangqing said."


    Anna stared and asked after a breath, "how powerful is it that the steel bar can live through the head from the temple?"


    The instructor sighed helplessly: "strong fart, it must be dead. There is still a glimmer of vitality for vertical insertion, and the steel bar can''t be thicker than your little finger."


    "Ah?" Anna suddenly became uneasy. "Who died in the ring?"


    "Ask Panlong." the instructor couldn''t stand it. He took a pole to the enemy. Maybe he could nag Panlong to death.


    Anna felt very reasonable and immediately trotted all the way to Panlong''s body.


    Then disappointment gradually appeared in her eyes.


    At this time, Panlong''s whole body was burned into coke. Maybe the oil on his body was burned out, and the fire went out.


    If this person can speak, every coke in the world can.


    Anna reluctantly returned to the instructor and whispered, "he''s dead."


    The instructor suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Anna for a while and said, "he doesn''t die so easily. You stab a dagger into his throat and he spoke." then he handed Anna a dagger.


    Anna was stunned, reached for the dagger and walked back to the dragon.


    "Panlong, if you don''t speak, I''ll stab you." Anna threatened first.


    The charred corpse, sure enough, moved for a moment, then slightly opened his mouth and showed his white teeth: "dekavo died in the boxing ring."


    He thought Anna would be satisfied if he told her directly, but he forgot that Anna was a woman.


    "What did you say? Decavo? You say it again?" Anna screamed.


    Panlong was just a little angry. Talking will affect his recovery speed. If he recovers slower than the instructor, he is the one who died.


    But he couldn''t help but perfunctory the woman, so he had to say again: "dekavo died in the ring."


    "Why? Why did de cabo go to the ring? Why did he challenge Jiang Liangqing?"


    Panlong immediately felt that he had a precursor of cerebral hemorrhage and asked sharply, "what have you done? I don''t know?"


    "What have I done? Didn''t he agree? Why can he do what I can''t?" Anna asked a series of questions.


    Panlong determined that Anna was stimulated, so he kept silent, otherwise he would really kill himself if he talked like this.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Anna swung the dagger to stab him in the throat.


    Panlong finally went crazy and shouted hard, "I''m your grandmother! Does he want to kill the adulterer have a dime to do with me?"


    Poof!


    The dagger was inserted into the dragon''s thigh.


    It''s not that Anna''s hand eye coordination is poor, but that she hasn''t finished asking and can''t kill Panlong.


    Panlong finally convinced and calmly said, "what do you want to hear? I can broadcast it on demand."


    Anna drew out the dagger, but no blood came out.


    Panlong said nothing.


    Anna was silent for a long time.


    Anna was suddenly afraid to know what happened. The truth may be more cruel than expected.


    Who is your husband? Why is it so powerful and never exposed?


    She felt a little cold in her heart.


    She''s running away.


    I don''t know how long later, when Panlong was secretly pleased that the woman was funny, she suddenly asked, "why do people live?"


    Panlong was stunned for three seconds. There were already 100000 grass and mud horses roaring in his heart. He simply said, "you have to ask the instructor about this question. He is older than me and knows more than me."


    Anna shook her head blankly: "he lives for a woman. Why do you live?"


    Panlong found that she couldn''t leave, so he had to sigh:


    "I am different from you. I live to conquer the world, and you live to wait for personal conquest. However, your heart is full of secular shackles, just like a pig in a fence. Even if God waves to you, you can''t fly to heaven."


    Anna looked at Panlong with burning eyes, and her expression became more and more strange.


    Panlong secretly rejoiced and finally gambled her mouth.


    "Are you a God?" Anna asked suddenly.


    Pan Long said casually, "yes."


    He never took God seriously, if any, he was.


    The man who can control himself is God.


    Anna looked at the charred corpse for a long time before she made up her mind and said resolutely, "then I will follow you and conquer the world."


    She felt that she had finally found a way to understand and take off. She didn''t touch the fence, but flew to heaven, surpassed the ordinary and dominated herself.


    Panlong was silent for a moment and said faintly, "OK, you just need to do one thing for me, and I''ll promise you."


    "I''ll do it," Anna said without hesitation.


    "You go and kill the instructor." Pan Long suddenly opened his eyes.


    Anna was shocked. She suddenly found that there could only be one God in the world, and she was still not free.


    She can''t kill the instructor. If she can''t, Jiang Liangqing will be disappointed.


    Anna was silent for a long time, and her tears finally came down.


    Panlong just a faint comment: "pig, always a pig."


    Anna''s humiliated eyes were fierce, but her face closed her eyes. The most terrible thing was not contempt, but disregard.


    "I killed you!" Anna finally became manic, suddenly raised the dagger and plunged it into the dragon''s throat!


    But I didn''t expect that Panlong had recovered a trace of combat effectiveness for such a long time.


    Anna took too long.


    The dragon''s lightning finger directly inserted into Anna''s throat!


    Then, Panlong''s arm hung limply, and he had exhausted all his strength.


    Anna''s raised dagger slipped slowly, and the blade was close to the dragon''s neck and inserted on the ground.


    This seemingly breathtaking blow was Panlong''s extremely accurate calculation without any accident.


    If the distance is too far, it takes too much effort. If the distance is too close, it will be inserted into your neck. The timing of the shot must be seconds to a millimetre in order to succeed.


    There was peace and relief in Anna''s eyes. She was finally free from pain.


    He fell soft on the ground, like a sleeping pig.


    But stopped breathing.


    ¡­¡­


    Those simple natives came and were sent away by the instructor.


    After another hour, the instructor finally controlled the injury in his chest and determined that he had the power of a blow, so he couldn''t wait any longer.


    He sat up and fixed the broken bones of his right wrist and left foot with torn clothes in one hand.


    Then he picked up a piece of wood from the hut, supported his body and walked to Panlong.


    Panlong still closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep.


    Even the dagger inserted in his neck didn''t move.


    The instructor didn''t take any risks. Five meters away, he raised the desert eagle and pulled the trigger.


    Click.


    The Dragon didn''t move.


    There are no bullets in the gun.


    The only bullet broke the water tank.


    The instructor just wants to try if Panlong has the power to resist.


    It turned out not.


    He continued to approach until Panlong''s side. As soon as the board was picked up, the dagger flew up and held it in his hand.


    Immediately, the dagger turned over and got rid of it very abruptly.


    Lightning shot at the dragon''s throat!


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Panlong suddenly opened his eyes and clamped his fingers, and the dagger solidified in the air.


    The instructor''s heart is cold. It''s over.


    He has only this strike power. It''s good to stand now, but Panlong''s strength is comparable to that of a rabbit.


    The coiled dragon floated up like catkins and said faintly, "if you still have bullets, will you let Anna kill me with a dagger?"


    "Well, this is not the key. Why is your recovery ability so fast?" the instructor asked with burning eyes. He wanted to understand.


    "Because I''m a genetically modified Mars soldier." Panlong fulfilled the instructor. He''s a proud man. He never wanted to escape. Let him die proudly.


    The instructor understood, but said faintly, "are you still human?"


    This sounds like a curse, but Panlong didn''t think so. He said without hesitation: "yes. People are no different. I''m just a person who wants to control my own destiny, not by anyone, whether earthman or Martian."


    "I see. I lost."


    The instructor looked up at the sky and looked for the star, but it was day.


    His only regret is that he can''t guard Enron, but Enron is gone, and he has no love.


    Death, for him, has no fear, even the sustenance of a glimmer of hope.


    Maybe you can see Enron after death.


    Panlong stared at the instructor without any carelessness. The only carelessness made him almost fall here.


    He won''t make a second mistake.


    The dagger, like an illusion, crossed the instructor''s neck.


    Panlong''s body disappeared and took the instructor''s head.


    The instructor''s neck, blood spurted out more than ten meters, and his body slowly fell down.


    Live and die.

 Chapter 418

    Batis did not disappoint Xiaoshan. He swallowed all 2 billion reais and settled everything.


    He could not understand that Jiang Liangqing did it. Even without his daughter''s confirmation, he could conclude. Therefore, when everything was settled, he personally came to the Palace Hotel and made a special trip to talk with Jiang Liangqing.


    His heart is transparent and white. Jiang Liangqing can''t give him benefits for no reason. Even looking at Lima''s face is not enough. There must be places where he needs to be used.


    For Batis, he was willing to suffer a big loss and sold the shares of vale, which not only resolved his hatred, but also meant to form a strategic alliance with Xiaoshan. After all, he is a businessman. Everything starts from interests. He believes that Xiaoshan is the same. It is impossible to hold on to the past.


    Only eternal interests, no eternal enemies.


    In essence, Batis is a speculator, perhaps a talented businessman. He still admires Xiaoshan''s legendary experience and earning ability, so he looks forward to an ideal cooperation pattern when Xiaoshan returns.


    But at this time, he had not seen Xiaoshan, but found that Jiang Liangqing was unfathomable.


    Two billion reais were directly entered into his account without any requirements.


    He slowly changed his mind. Since Jiang Liangqing fully represented Xiao Shan, it was also possible to cooperate directly with Jiang Liangqing.


    They sat down in the living room. They were both serious businessmen.


    "Mr. Jiang, your fight in the boxing ring can be said to have achieved brilliant results. The military has taken over the slums of rosinia. It is estimated that in the short term, you can only consolidate the defense of these two sites and will not make other big moves. Therefore, Mr. Jiang should be very free recently. Do you know what plans Mr. Jiang has?"


    Xiaoshan smiled unfathomably and said slowly:


    "Mr. Basti, through the cooperation of vale, we have a good faith foundation. At the same time, we are also the most ideal partner. You have irreplaceable network resources, and Mr. Xiaoshan has unparalleled business vision and foresight. If we can cooperate deeply, we will create a miracle of Pakistan."


    Batiston was overjoyed. It sounds like Xiao Shan''s meaning.


    He simply asked, "of course I am willing to strengthen cooperation with Mr. Xiaoshan. I don''t know whether Mr. Xiaoshan will entrust Mr. Jiang with full power or come forward in person?"


    "Mr. Xiaoshan fully entrusts me with everything in Pakistan. Mr. Batis can rest assured that every word I say counts." Xiaoshan solemnly promised.


    Bartiston said, "OK. I''d like to hear what Mr. Jiang thinks first."


    This is the basis of trust. It is impossible for another person to send a representative to cooperate with Batis?


    Xiaoshan said bluntly, "does Mr. Batis know anything about the oil industry?"


    "I haven''t done it in the oil industry, but I don''t think it''s a problem. It''s no problem whether it''s offshore exploitation, exploration or equity operation of oil companies. It just depends on what Mr. Jiang likes to do."


    Xiaoshan tunnel is slow and solemn:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan told me the location of an offshore oil field. Its reserves can rank among the top five in the world. Pakistan has not found it yet. What should Mr. Batis do to maximize its interests?"


    Batis is dull.


    After a long time, I turned my eyes and set off a storm in my heart.


    Can reserves rank among the top five in the world? Pakistan doesn''t even have the top ten oil fields now.


    He remembered the legends of Xiaoshan, predicting the song wheel, predicting the arson of the Korean subway, and even predicting the plane crash and arranging the murder in advance. He always thought it was bullshit, but now it seems that this is by no means groundless.


    If this is true, the money earned is not Vale''s $15 billion, or even more than 20 times!


    Worth at least $300 billion!


    This is the real money.


    Batis took a deep breath, subdued his excitement and said sincerely:


    "Mr. Jiang, the exploitation rights of Petrobras are controlled by Petrobras. The state accounts for 50% of the shares, and the enterprise is responsible for the operation, and the government does not intervene. We have two options.


    First, the acquisition of Petrobras is the quickest way to see profits, but state shares cannot be acquired. The remaining holdings are also very complex and difficult to acquire. Even if the acquisition is successful, most of the profits will be eaten away by corruption.


    The second is that we set up an oil group company to buy the exploration rights and mining rights in the location of the oil field and exploit by ourselves. The disadvantage of doing so is that the time cycle is relatively long, and the investment is larger than that acquired. We can''t play without the start-up capital of us $10 billion. "


    Xiaoshan was noncommittal, but asked, "how much can you invest?"


    Batis gritted his teeth: "I can raise five billion dollars in a month."


    This still includes the 2 billion reais, which is equivalent to one billion US dollars. The rest are mortgage sales, which are completely desperate.


    The richest man in Pakistan, who was taken away by Xiaoshan, has only a little money left.


    But Batis is a real loser. He never thinks money is more important than life. He has no resentment against Jiang Liangqing. Cooperation is the choice of qualified businessmen.


    "You give us $4.9 billion, and I give us $5.1 billion, accounting for 51% of the shares. We set up an oil group company. My funds can arrive immediately. You start the initial preparation first, and the equity injection can arrive within a month." Xiaoshan made a decision.


    Batis was excited and said, "thank you for your trust. What''s the name of our company?"


    "Global oil. Our goal is to buy all the undiscovered super oil fields in the world, starting from Pakistan, expanding to South America, then the world, and finally controlling the lifeline of global oil." Xiaoshan faction is calm.


    Batis took a breath. It was really a great deal, but the investment was also a terrible number.


    He immediately said: "Mr. Jiang, if it is such a long-term plan, we''d better adjust the ownership structure and introduce the world''s oil giants as partners. In this way, we can quickly cover the world and earn the maximum benefits."


    Xiaoshan smiled: "that''s necessary, but we can''t introduce partners until the exploration is over."


    Batis immediately understood: "yes, with oil field reserves, the value of our company is not $10 billion. Ha ha, I have to complete the capital injection as soon as possible!"


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Pakistan global oil company was officially established.


    The registered capital is US $10 billion, with an early arrival of US $5.1 billion.


    Batis officially launched his powerful network resources, strategized and ambitious, and vowed to become a billionaire within five years.


    Xiaoshan is not prepared to participate in any management of the company. He doesn''t need to worry about these things. It''s his consistent creed to doubt people and hire people. He believed that Batis dared not play any tricks and was completely unnecessary.


    Since you can make money openly, why risk losing your head?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon.


    Xiaoshan completely recovered from his injury. He was having dinner with Qinglong Lima mango, but he received a phone call.


    "Director bla."


    "Mr. Jiang, I have bad news for you. I received a notice from Peru that your friends Qin Yong and Anna were killed at the gate of God."


    Xiao Shan suddenly looked gloomy. He thought the instructor''s phone couldn''t get through because he was afraid of being locked, so he threw the phone away. But now it seems that not only the instructor did not escape from Panlong''s poisonous hand, but even Anna died in Panlong''s hand.


    "Thank you for telling me. I think Panlong did it. I''ll find him." Xiao Shan just said faintly.


    Director BLA added: "one more thing, Minister de cabo is missing in Rio. This is a big event. We are under great pressure now. I wonder if Mr. Jiang can provide some clues?"


    The euphemism of this remark is actually that it has something to do with Jiang Liangqing.


    But how can Xiaoshan admit to killing Martians? Don''t ask for trouble?


    Even Panlong is going to destroy the corpse and take off his headgear. He''s afraid of being involved in himself.


    "I don''t know about it, but judging from the fact that Panlong killed Anna, it may have something to do with Panlong. At least he knows the inside story." Xiao Shan pushed Panlong directly.


    "OK, don''t bother Mr. Jiang." Bula hung up the phone.


    Xiao Shan was lost in thought.


    Qinglong was angry and said, "brother, let''s go to Peru to find Panlong. The instructor''s Revenge must be avenged!"


    He doesn''t know that Panlong is Tong Lin, otherwise he won''t come out. After all, he promised never to start with Tong Lin.


    Lima also didn''t know, but she had some palpitations. Remembering that they had no power to fight back in front of Panlong, she secretly pulled Qinglong''s sleeve and motioned him not to go.


    "I''m going to Peru with Xiaoshan. You stay at home." Mango said. She knew all the inside information. Xiaoshan didn''t hide anything from her.


    Xiaoshan shook his head and said, "what''s the reason for Panlong to stay in Peru and wait for us?"


    Everyone was stunned. Where else can I find it if I don''t go to Peru?


    Xiao Shan sighed, "Panlong should be genetically modified by Martians like the python of the wooden pagoda family. But they have one difference. Panlong doesn''t think of himself as a Martian. He only thinks of himself as a human."


    Qinglong suddenly realized: "Panlong is Tong Lin?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan nodded.


    Lima was surprised. Did Tong Lin become so terrible?


    Qinglong was about to stop talking. Xiaoshan patted him on the shoulder: "I understand. You don''t have to go. Mango and I went to the gathering place of the wooden pagoda family. If nothing happens, Panlong should come back with the instructor''s head to worship his wife."


    Mango is slightly moved. Panlong is a worthy opponent even if it is damned.


    At dusk.


    A helicopter landed at the Muta gathering place.


    Xiaoshan and mango got off the helicopter and waved the pilot away.


    A helicopter parked in this place must scare the snake.


    They walked into the thick forest.


    Xiaoshan''s strong perception had already extended out, and soon found the grave. The tombstone in front of the grave said: the dead wife has been dead for thousands of years, and the husband Tong Lin.


    But there was no one in front of the grave and no sacrifice. They haven''t come yet.

 Chapter 419

    Xiaoshan is the first time to come to the gathering place of wooden pagoda nationality, but he has heard Qinglong and the instructor say it several times. He knows it very well.


    They entered the cave where the dungeon was located, and Xiaoshan lit the oil lamps on the walls one by one.


    From the beginning, he was ready to wait openly. He never wanted to attack Panlong. It was not necessary at all.


    Panlong will not come to worship his dead wife because he is here.


    Mango glanced at the one armed female corpse at the mouth of the cave and said in surprise, "is this the wooden pagoda people? This man has been dead for a long time, but he hasn''t rotted."


    "Well, this woman had children." Xiao Shan said casually.


    Mango gave him a white look: "where are you looking?"


    "Hey, you can see by looking at your stomach. What do you think?"


    "Can you be a little upper class?"


    "You can tell by looking at cherries."


    Peng! Mango gave him a punch, but Xiao Shan grabbed it, held it in his arms and said with a smile, "the upper class is coming."


    Then kissed mango''s lips.


    Mango closed its eyes, and the whole person opened like a hard clam shell, revealing the softest meat for the king to taste.


    Xiaoshan gently begged up and down and said softly, "you are a big meal rewarded by the true God..."


    "Yes, it will be rotten if you don''t eat it anymore." Mango murmured.


    Xiao Shan immediately choked back the second half of the sentence.


    Then he smiled and said, "do you know how the bridal chamber came?"


    "HMM." Mango''s lips didn''t move, but answered with a nasal sound. Normally, it should mean to know, but if you turn three turns, it doesn''t necessarily mean a few.


    Xiao Shan untied her hook and said with a smile: "In ancient times, people used to rob their wives when they got married. If anyone married a daughter-in-law, others thought they could rob them to be their own wife. Later, in order to prevent robbery, the bride covered her head and sat in the sedan chair, which made it difficult for people to see what she looked like. Later, in order to prevent others from robbing at night, the bride and groom went to the mountain to find a hole for the night, so it was called the bridal chamber."


    "Cluck..."


    Mango smiles like a lotus, rippling and rippling. I don''t know where it''s funny. At first, it''s still continuous. Later, it''s like crying like mu, just like flamingos blooming, slightly poisonous and harmless. After stroking the blushing face, climbing the snow-white mountain, the cherries on the mountain are ripe.


    The flower bud and stamen are crying. This path has never been swept by guests. The Pengmen is open for you now.


    But at the moment when he was about to break in, Xiaoshan stopped.


    "Someone is coming."


    "Grass." Mango quickly tidied up his clothes.


    She secretly scolded herself that she must have offended the true God in her last life, otherwise why did she rein in every time?


    Xiaoshan waved his hand and cut out a palm wind. All the candles in the cave were extinguished. Then he grabbed the waist of mango and disappeared into the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve mercenaries armed to the teeth, with automatic rifles in their hands, escorted a blonde into the dense forest.


    Under the bright steam lamp, the beauty looks only in her twenties. Her skin is as white as jade, with long eyelashes and big eyes. She tilts her chin slightly like a princess in a fairy tale, with deep-rooted reserve and pride.


    A group of people were on guard and came towards the cave.


    Even if you don''t know the way, you won''t go wrong. This is the way here. You can see that many people have passed, and other places are thick weeds.


    "Miss Louisa, it''s really dangerous here. Xiaoshan once encountered a crazy Python here. Our mercenary regiment was hired to investigate. At that time, the four top mercenaries disappeared here. Later, although it was clarified that Xiaoshan was swallowed up as a rumor, no one had seen Xiaoshan come out."


    It was a tall and burly black mercenary who was the captain of the mercenary team.


    Miss Louisa said faintly, "Celie, do you mean that there are really crazy Python here, and you twelve can''t deal with it?"


    "No, no, no, no crazy Python in the world is not the opponent of Blackwater mercenaries. I just say that there can be no diamonds where crazy Python stays." Shirley, a black mercenary, explained quickly.


    Miss Louisa said firmly:


    "We De Beers diamond company, the world''s largest diamond dealer, control 80% of the world''s diamond production, sales and prices. Do you think I don''t understand diamonds? The world''s first diamond was found in the Amazon jungle. It was not until South Africa found a diamond mine that it changed the situation of Pakistan''s sole diamond production, but you think there is no diamond mine in Amazon?"


    "Cough." sily thought carefully and said slowly, "although I don''t understand, I''ve heard that diamonds can be formed under extremely high temperature and pressure, that is, near the volcano. Do you think that condition is available here?"


    "Of course. Your news is not very well informed. A 1.9 billion year old volcano has been found between the tapahos River and the hamanhin River in the Amazon. It is the oldest volcano that has been found in the world."


    "But our current position is still far from that."


    "You don''t understand this. 1.9 billion years, do you know what concept? The sea can change the mulberry field, the earth''s crust can change, and the diamond mine 200 kilometers deep can be raised to the ground. Why can''t you move hundreds of kilometers?"


    Sily shrugged weakly and finally said, "honey of a, arsenic of B."


    Louisa gave him a blank look, but did not refute.


    Sily means that diamonds are wealth to Louisa, but a disaster of destruction to the primitive tribes of the Amazon.


    As soon as he came in, he knew that this dense forest must be a gathering place for primitive tribes.


    If diamonds are found here, the primitive tribes here must be slaughtered.


    Of course, for a large tribe of thousands of people, De Beers dare not do so no matter how powerful he is. But in this dense forest, it is extremely hidden. I''m afraid not many people can live. Even if hundreds of people live, no one knows.


    When kimberlite (which contains diamonds) is found in large tribal areas, illegal miners will bring some benefits to the tribe, trying to gain the trust of the tribe and allow mining on their land.


    But for tribes, mining is to destroy their homes and make their homes look messy. Without vegetation, they are full of rock and soil with vertical and horizontal gullies. How can they survive?


    Therefore, conflict is inevitable, and even genocide is inevitable.


    Before the discovery of diamond deposits in the Amazon, speculators in rubber planting (not bananas) had brutally killed countless indigenous tribes on this land.


    Now diamonds have replaced rubber and become the biggest killer of destroying the tribe.


    But Xili is just a mercenary. He can''t change all this. He can only bury justice.


    A group of people quickly came to the cave. Under the bright light of the steam lamp, ina''s body looked so peaceful.


    This is her territory. The idea flashed through the hearts of everyone.


    Celie said with regret, "the woman''s neck was broken."


    "Kimberlite!" Louisa stared at the cave wall with excited eyes, clapping her hands and laughing:


    "This woman died so well. Xiaoshan must have been here. This lecherous man took a fancy to that woman. As a result, the woman didn''t follow. Xiaoshan killed the whole tribe."


    Xiao Shan hid behind the tree and heard a slight tremble. He secretly scolded the woman for being damned. If she had no grievances and hatred, she would ruin his brother''s reputation.


    Mango smiled and said in his ear, "you are a lecherous."


    Xiaoshan was almost ready to cry without tears. He decided to go home and eat the big meal quickly. Don''t spoil it.


    "You go in and check the cave and see what''s there." Louisa told the mercenaries, but she stood still at the mouth of the cave.


    Although she is strong, she is not an adventurous person.


    The mercenaries immediately went deep into the cave.


    Celie didn''t move either. His task was to protect Louisa.


    Soon a voice came from inside: "Captain, there is only a pile of weapons and ammunition!"


    "What weapons and ammunition?" cried Celie discontentedly.


    "Thirty grenades, three hundred grenades."


    "Lying trough. It''s more powerful than us. Fortunately, no one." Xili scolded.


    Louisa said casually, "let them take all their guns and ammunition!"


    Sily was stunned and asked helplessly, "how do you fight with four guns per person?"


    Louisa immediately despised: "leave the enemy a gun, you have to take a life to fill in!"


    Celie wanted to say that she could take the trigger off, but when she saw Louisa''s expression, she knew that the strong woman couldn''t refute, so she nodded and said, "OK."


    "Take away all the guns and ammunition, don''t leave any!" Celie shouted.


    The eleven mercenaries at the end of the cave had to take three grenade guns and three grenade bags each.


    With their own equipment, these people are like winners cleaning the battlefield. They are full of guns and ammunition and can''t run.


    But the mercenaries didn''t go, because they found that the sound of the wood board carrying guns and ammunition was wrong. When moving the guns, the wood board made a sound, which meant that it was empty below.


    Perhaps, the following is the real treasure. Guns and ammunition are just camouflage.


    The same idea flashed through everyone''s heart.


    Even, they suspect that diamonds are hidden here.


    If it''s a diamond, you can''t let Louisa know. Just open it quietly.


    These people were interlinked and winked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Louisa at the entrance of the cave is touching the kimberlite on the wall of the cave with a grab light in her eyes.


    Celie looked at her silently. This woman is really like a snake and a scorpion.


    Putting the responsibility of exterminating the family on Xiaoshan, she occupied the diamond mine alone.


    Just then, the cave shook violently!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The cave has become a chaos, unable to distinguish which is heaven, which is earth, which is human and which is kimberlite, like a piece of Hongmeng before heaven and earth open.


    The rock splashed out, with terrible waves and roar, and lifted Celie and Louisa out.


    A thought flashed through sily''s mind: it was at least 300 grenades!


    The moment he landed, he picked up Louisa in a coma and rushed into the jungle.


    But the cave has been collapsed by the earthquake, and the whole cave has disappeared.


    The roaring aftereffect was still there, and the whole mountain seemed to be turned over, like being trodden over by the plowstick of the God of heaven.

 Chapter 420

    Celie hugged Louisa and stood beside Xiaoshan and mango.


    But he couldn''t see Xiaoshan at all, because there was no light at this time.


    The aftershock finally passed, the jungle returned to silence, and Celie was relieved.


    He called softly, "Miss Louisa?"


    "Put me down, you nigger, don''t touch me!" Louisa screamed as soon as she woke up.


    Celie''s cheek twitched. Louisa''s words made no secret of her discrimination against blacks, but he couldn''t do anything to Louisa. He was a mercenary and had to abide by the rules of mercenaries.


    He gently laid Louisa on the ground.


    Louisa was so weak that she didn''t stop when she fell to the ground. She staggered and sat on the ground.


    But her mouth was not damaged. She immediately screamed, "Celie, are you blind? Just let me sit on the ground?"


    Sily''s eyelids jumped, but he reached out and helped Louisa up.


    "Hum! You useless waste." Louisa scolded, sorted out her clothes, and suddenly shouted at Celie, "don''t you turn on the light?"


    Celie''s voice cooled down:


    "Miss Louisa, all the steam lights are destroyed in the cave. I have a flashlight, but I can''t turn it on, because there must be people in this place, at least the people who set the trap. So don''t shout any more, or I''ll leave and you''ll live and die."


    Louisa was so angry that she wanted to blow up Celie, but now she had to use him to protect her, so she disdained to say:


    "With your intelligence quotient, you''re still a captain? Where do people come from here? Someone can put the corpse of the primitive tribe woman there? The trap was set by the woman, and you can''t even see it?"


    Celie couldn''t refute for a moment. If the woman hadn''t arranged it, she would have touched the trap.


    Louisa suddenly eased down and said faintly, "it''s also a good thing to blow up. You should be able to blow up diamonds. Turn on the flashlight and I''ll have a look."


    Silyton was angry when she just died 11 teammates. Louisa said that it was also a good thing to blow up. She only thought about diamonds. Human life was not as good as grass in her eyes.


    But he silently pulled out the flashlight, pressed it on and shone directly on Louisa.


    "Are you sick? What should I do?" Louisa grabbed the flashlight and turned to the ruins.


    Sily followed powerlessly, with an impulse to kill Louisa after xxoo.


    Louisa took the flashlight for a while, suddenly picked up a diamond the size of a pigeon egg and cried happily, "the best, this is the best, ha ha ha, Miss Ben is lucky. This diamond is worth millions of pounds."


    She said triumphantly and became vigilant again. Now Celie was left alone. No one knew what he did.


    Louisa put away the diamond and looked back. Celie didn''t notice her, so she put down her heart and continued to look for it with interest.


    Sily suddenly turned around and saw the killing in his eyes.


    If Louisa''s insult just made him kill, but it''s not worth it, it''s worth it now.


    Millions of pounds of diamonds can be sold everywhere. Moreover, there can''t be only one diamond here. The kimberlite was blown to pieces, so it''s very easy to find diamonds.


    Celie was right behind Louisa, pulled out a browning pistol and pointed it at the back of her head.


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, a big hand grabbed the gun. It was Xiaoshan.


    But now Xiaoshan has changed its appearance, which is actually the appearance of Panlong!


    Sily''s head was buzzing. The first thought was that there was someone here!


    The second thought is that he is far from an opponent.


    People are nearby. They don''t find it. How can they fight with others?


    Louisa turned back and flashed a flashlight. How could she not understand that Xili wanted to kill her, but unexpectedly, she pointed to Xiaoshan and scolded, "you robber, do you want to rob our diamonds? Let him go!"


    Did Louisa freak out when Celie was stunned?


    On the contrary, Xiao Shan smiled and let go of his hand, but Xili dared not move.


    Louisa was so angry that she wanted to strangle Celie. You shot him. She had to run to Celie. Her flashlight only shone on Xiaoshan, but pushed Celie with her left hand and signaled him to shoot.


    Xiaoshan secretly admired: this woman is really not generally smart. Xili wanted to kill her. She was not afraid. This is something that can be saved, but she could judge my danger and uncontrollability at the moment I saved her, and made the most favorable choice for herself.


    But Celie didn''t dare shoot.


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "Xili, you can go."


    Louisa trembled and grabbed Celie''s arm in horror. "Don''t leave me!" while talking, she had already taken Celie''s gun and raised her hand to give Xiaoshan a shot.


    Bang!


    Xiaoshan was in the same place. It was like there was no place to move, but the bullet escaped.


    Celie looked more pale.


    Louisa kept pulling the trigger.


    However, at such a close distance, she emptied the bullet and missed Xiaoshan.


    Louis Sutton was cold, but suddenly said with a smile, "you really mean no harm. I was too nervous just now. I''m really sorry."


    He threw the gun into the ruins.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "I really didn''t want to kill you. I didn''t set that trap."


    "Oh, I knew you were such an open and aboveboard person. It was impossible to set such a vicious trap. It was really not you." Louisa was glad on her face, but scolded in her heart. If it wasn''t you, there was a ghost.


    Xiao Shan suddenly looked flat and said in a deep voice:


    "But you broke into the gathering place of the wooden pagoda family and robbed the wooden pagoda family''s diamonds. The compensation must be calculated. Call whoever you call. Let them prepare a billion dollar ransom and put it into my Swiss bank account."


    For the vast majority of countries, this approach will not work, but Swiss banks have confidentiality laws, and any third party has no right to investigate user information, including Swiss countries, and there is no need to provide real identity information for account opening.


    Therefore, Swiss bank is called black money safe deposit box.


    It is precisely because it has absorbed too many deposits that the Swiss bank has become a negative interest rate by 2010. In other words, your money is not more and more, but less and less in the Swiss bank.


    There is a classic line in 007 film: what will the world be like if you don''t trust Swiss bankers?


    Celie gasped and killed Louisa for a mere million pounds. How funny does it look?


    Even if Louisa had known that Xiaoshan had no good intentions, she was startled at this time. She screamed, "what does the gathering place of the wooden pagoda family have to do with you? Are you a wooden pagoda family?"


    "Oh, I forgot to explain that I cover all the primitive tribes in the Amazon jungle. Don''t let me know that other diamond miners are related to De Beers, otherwise the compensation will have to be doubled." Xiao Shan said easily.


    Louis Shelton fell into an ice cave. She knew it was foolish to argue about this problem again, so she changed her way of struggle: "my whole family doesn''t have a billion dollars. You can kill me directly!"


    "Does the Oppenheimer family not even have a billion dollars? Is Mr. Nicky''s little daughter not worth a billion dollars?" Xiao Shan sneered.


    Louisa''s face began to turn pale. The man knew her so well. But it''s not difficult. Her family is too prominent.


    Xiaoshan said faintly: "Xili, you can go after killing Louisa. Her diamonds belong to you."


    Silyton looked ugly. If no one knew about it, he would be able to do it, but he can''t do it now anyway.


    Louisa was really scared and hurriedly said, "I''m calling, but there''s no signal here. I''m going out to call."


    "You''d better pray for a signal. If not, you''ll be finished. I won''t go so far with you for a billion dollars." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Celie was stunned. A billion dollars is not worth him out of the forest?


    Louisa suddenly had a cold from the bone marrow. Her keen intuition was that this man really didn''t care about a billion dollars, let alone her family power. He would release people if he gave them, kill them if he didn''t give them, and there was no nonsense.


    She nervously took out the phone and dialed her father.


    "Dad, I was hijacked by a man in the Amazon jungle. There was only one of the twelve bodyguards. The hijacker asked for a billion dollars," Louisa said concisely.


    Nicky is very calm. As the richest man in South Africa and the controller of the top ten families in the world, he will not panic. Nothing can surprise him.


    "Louisa, you said there was only one person who killed your eleven bodyguards and hijacked both of you?"


    "Yes. And no weapons."


    Louisa was afraid that her father didn''t know how powerful and made a wrong decision, so she didn''t explain that it was the explosion. She believed that Xiaoshan killed her 11 bodyguards empty handed, which was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Nicky took a breath. Eleven Blackwater top mercenaries were killed by one man with bare hands?


    "Louisa, do you want your birthday present?" Nicky suddenly asked an irrelevant question.


    Louisa understood what her father meant. She asked if she would let people go after she gave a ransom.


    She simply said, "this billion dollars is a birthday gift."


    That means you''ll let people go.


    "OK, I want to talk to him," Nicky said.


    Louisa timidly gave the phone to Xiaoshan: "my father wants to talk to you."


    Xiao Shan frowned and then said, "Mr. Nicky."


    As soon as he heard the calm voice, he knew that he was not an ordinary kidnapper with a full head and muscles. Such a person was the most difficult to deal with.


    "What should I call you?"


    "You can call me guardian. I am the God of the Amazon primitive tribe. They are all covered by me. You should be glad that your daughter robbed only one diamond from the Muta tribe. My claim standard is - one billion dollars per diamond."


    Xiao Shan is like chatting with an old friend, but with the dignity of his godfather.


    Celie was suddenly ashamed. He found that this man was really guarding the primitive tribe, not talking nonsense.


    Nicky was deeply surprised. He was silent for three seconds and said, "I''ll pay for five hours and please ensure my daughter''s safety."

 Chapter 421

    Xiaoshan reported a Swiss account, hung up the phone and threw the phone to Louisa.


    Louisa was a little surprised. It was probably a wonderful work among the kidnappers. She didn''t care about her calling and contacting at will.


    Xiaoshan looked at Xili and asked faintly:


    "Do you know why Nicky needs five hours?"


    Xili didn''t expect Xiaoshan to ask him, so he had to think about it carefully and said, "raise cash?"


    "Idiot." Xiao Shan was speechless: "I asked him to transfer money. When did he want cash?"


    Celie was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to attack. He was the one who could kill him.


    Louisa was calm. She believed her father would make the right choice.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "Nicky is going to send someone to pick up Louisa. In other words, Nicky doesn''t trust you anymore, okay?"


    Celie suddenly changed color. He thought Louisa didn''t understand that she was going to kill her just now, but he didn''t expect Nicky at the other end of the phone to distrust him, not to mention Louisa?


    Louisa was a little angry with Xiaoshan, which obviously wanted to let Celie go.


    But now it''s important for her to save her life. She doesn''t dare to attack at all. He just made up his mind that when he got out of trouble, he must catch Celie back and throw him into the dungeon to feed the mice. As for the guardian of Amazon, I have to let my brother go.


    "Why don''t you run away and die here?" Xiao Shan frowned at Xili.


    "Yes." Xili rushed to the forest exit, but ran out of ten meters and stopped. He turned back and asked, "why did you let me go?"


    Xiao Shan really wanted to kick him to Mars, but he still explained: "honey of a, arsenic of B."


    Xili suddenly woke up, just because he helped the Amazon primitive tribe say a word!


    Without further hesitation, he turned and rushed out of the forest.


    Xiaoshan looked at Louisa: "you can turn off the electricity, or there will be no electricity when you leave."


    Louisa''s long eyelashes blinked and said, "can you light a torch? I''m afraid of the dark."


    Xiaoshan picked up a branch, rubbed it with his hands, turned it into a torch and put it on the ground.


    Louisa was not surprised. Many magicians would.


    She put away the telegram and asked, "you''re not waiting for me in this forest, are you?"


    "Of course not. You''re not qualified."


    Louisa was not angry and asked:


    "Are you a Freemason?"


    "No."


    "Will the skeleton?"


    "No."


    "The Knights of Columbus?"


    Xiao Shan glared at her: "no! What you want to ask next is not."


    Louisa secretly feigned. Do you know what I''m going to ask next?


    "Who are you fighting for?"


    "I fight for all mankind."


    "I''m human, too."


    Xiaoshan looked at her and turned back: "not including those who sell diamonds."


    He sneered at himself. You''re a robber. Why do you follow me?


    Louis Sutton was as messy as the wind, and the whole person was not well. She screamed sharply, "why do you want to protect these humble primitive people?"


    "Do you think primitive people are inferior to you?"


    "Of course!" Louisa said proudly, "I am the elite of human beings. Primitive people don''t even wear clothes. What''s the difference between them and animals?"


    Xiaoshan was surprised and asked, "so you become an animal when you take off your clothes at night. Your dog is the master when you put on his clothes?"


    Louisa blushed with anger and wished she could immediately throw Xiaoshan into the dungeon and feed the mice.


    Xiao Shan smiled and continued:


    "In fact, people are animals, the best of thousands of animals, so they dominate the earth. People can use tools, monkeys can also. People can inherit and learn, and polar bears can teach cubs to hunt.


    People can use words. Were they not people before they invented words? People are not independent of other creatures on earth, but they have excellent intelligence, excellent combat power, social advantages and the most balanced talent.


    Suppose another planet is ruled by chimpanzees, their intelligence will slowly improve, and they will have their own language.


    For example, people hold a cup and know the approximate weight by hand, while another super species can see it at a glance, and even use spiritual force to transmit huge information. The degree of civilization is thousands of times higher than that of human beings. Can this super species destroy the human race? "


    Louisa was delighted when she heard that Xiao Shan began to reason, and she said calmly:


    "You put human beings into the category of life, of course, it''s also animals. But we''re talking about human society, and I''m the elite of human beings, representing the most advanced civilization of human beings. You don''t serve the elite and strive to promote social progress, but protect the backward and foolish? If you''re only for money, I have nothing to say, but you put on a just face? You think you''re a knight "You are hindering the progress of human society!"


    Xiao Shan smiled, revealing a touch of ridicule:


    "As a diamond seller, you represent the most advanced civilization? You also promote social progress? Do your families think so? Don''t you wake up? Do you really think everyone in the world is being manipulated by you?


    By fooling the people to raise the price of diamonds, let the diamonds worth one yuan sell at a price of 200000, let South African countries bleed because of diamonds, levy continuous harvests and accumulate corpses like mountains, and you sell blood dripping diamonds, enjoy the wealth of industry oligarchs, but shout "represents the first civilization?"


    Luisa was so angry that she almost took her breath away. After a long delay, she asked:


    "What gift did you give your wife when you got married? What was it on her hand?"


    "Sorry, I''m not married yet," Xiao Shan said proudly.


    "All right." Louisa asked bluntly, "do you say the diamond priced at 200000 is worth one yuan?"


    "Yes." Xiao Shan nodded.


    "Then why do people still buy it for 200000?" Louisa asked.


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly, but he reached out and picked up a leaf. His fingers twisted the stem and rotated like a windmill. He asked, "do you believe I said this leaf can cure cancer and is worth a billion dollars?"


    "No," Louisa shook her head firmly.


    "What if someone believes it?"


    "That''s not worth the price, but you''re lying."


    Xiao Shan spread his hands: "that''s right. Diamonds are not worth the price at all, but you''re lying."


    Louisa rushed up against the blood again. She found that she had told Xiaoshan for a long time and could be angry by him. Then she angrily said, "you can only cheat one person at most, but have you ever seen all women on earth cheated?"


    Xiaoshan sneered: "aren''t all men fooled?"


    "Then why do all men buy diamond rings for women?" Louisa immediately asked.


    "That''s not what a woman wants. A man buys a woman''s heart. If you cheat a woman, you kidnap a man. If you put the halo of a love token on the diamond, you kidnap all mankind. You''re just clever at deception. This doesn''t mean that the diamond is worth 200000. The diamond itself is still a dollar. Understand, Luisa?"


    Louisa immediately retorted, "as you say, gold jewelry is also a lie. Why don''t you deal with those who mine gold?"


    Xiao Shan smiled and shook his head


    "Dear Louisa, only diamonds are deceptive. Gold has extremely high corrosion resistance stability, good conductivity and thermal conductivity. The atomic nucleus of gold has a large effective cross section for capturing neutrons, and its reflection ability to infrared rays is close to 100%. It has various catalytic properties in gold alloys. Gold also has good processability, which is very easy to be processed into ultra-thin gold foil and micron gold wire And gold powder;


    Gold is easy to be plated on the surface of other metals, pottery and glass. Under certain pressure, gold is easy to be fusion welded and forged. Gold can be made into superconductor and organic gold. Because of so many beneficial properties, it can be widely used in electronic technology, communication technology, aerospace technology, chemical technology, medical technology, etc.


    The most important thing is that a gold ring is smashed into a gold cake with a hammer. The value has not changed at all, but the price has changed. But a diamond is worthless. It breaks when smashed, and then it is worthless. By the way, you don''t think diamonds can''t break? You don''t believe diamonds never fade? You don''t believe diamonds won''t scratch? "


    Louisa was dizzy with anger. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, calmed down, and said:


    "Is jadeite a lie? Why don''t you deal with the people who mine jadeite?"


    "You should make two points clear. First, I''m not going to deal with diamond miners, and you''re not a diamond miner. You plunder the diamond mines of primitive tribes. Second, emerald is not a lie, only diamonds are."


    Louisa was almost mad. She screamed and asked, "aren''t you aiming at me? You say diamonds are useless. What can jadeite do? Can''t it break? Can you make a plane?"


    "Hey, Luisa, calm down." Xiao Shan patted her on the shoulder and said like an old friend:


    "Do you know the difference between diamonds and Jadeites? The difference is that man-made diamonds can replace natural diamonds, and their quality is better and hardness is higher than natural diamonds. That''s why artificial diamonds are used to cut instead of natural diamonds.


    But artificial jadeite can''t. not only can the color never reach the effect of natural jadeite, but also the hardness can''t reach it. Even it can be broken. Moreover, it is harmful to human body with chemicals. It can''t replace natural jadeite at all. It can only be used to deceive people who don''t understand. Therefore, the value of natural jadeite as an ornament is irreplaceable. "


    Louisa finally caught the flaw and sneered:


    "You mean, the artificial cost of a diamond worth 200000 is one yuan?"


    Xiao Shan sighed:


    "You overestimate the value of diamonds and underestimate the development of science and technology. Give me ten years, I can turn the price of millions of diamonds into 80 cents. Can you believe it? Even if I don''t participate, the price of diamonds will collapse in twenty years.


    Perhaps you don''t believe that the raw material of artificial diamond is just shit.


    However, it is meaningless to do this simply to destroy the price of diamonds. Only you can do this. I am a person who wants to promote social progress, so I can''t waste time. Are you glad? "


    "I''m glad you''re tall!" Louisa finally kicked up.

 Chapter 422

    "Monopoly is the only source of huge profits" -- this Jewish commercial law has not yet expired.


    Among the world''s rich, few have made their fortune by resource monopoly, and the Oppenheimer family in South Africa is one of them.


    Oppenheimer family controls 90% of the world''s diamond products, with a total family assets of tens of billions of dollars, but Nicky''s personal assets were only $4.4 billion in 2004, ranking 103 by Forbes.


    This family is not only the richest family in South Africa, but also the richest family in Africa. It is also the seventh largest family in the world (the first is Li Yinxin''s father and Li Jianxi''s family, which is equivalent to half of the main house).


    The wealth of this century old family has passed to Nicky for the third generation.


    Nicky''s son Jonathan is the best representative of the four generations. He is also Louisa''s brother and future family heir.


    At this time, the two father and son were sitting in the living room, with serious faces.


    "Dad, I''m very interested in this guardian. I want to see it myself." Jonathan''s expression was calm and completely unable to see joy and anger.


    Nicky shook his head slightly and said, "no, I''ve arranged for people from Rio to pick it up. Moreover, there is an old saying in the East that a gentleman doesn''t build a fence. You should always remember that your identity is valuable and don''t take risks easily."


    He meant something else.


    This son is excellent everywhere, but he likes adventure, especially bungee jumping. Is this something played by aristocrats?


    Nicky has always been dissatisfied with his son''s hobby, which is only the tradition of the Jewish family. He does not advocate interfering with children''s growth. Suggestions are suggestions, but he will never force children to develop in any direction.


    "Dad, do you believe what this Guardian says is true?" Jonathan asked.


    "I believe he will let people go. That''s enough. People are priceless when there is no money to earn." Nicky said coldly.


    Jonathan was silent and asked, "we gave up the diamond mine that my sister found?"


    "There is no need for us to compete for the diamond mine in Amazon. I believe that since the guardian doesn''t let us mine, he won''t let anyone mine. You must understand that diamonds are not insufficient resources, but serious surplus.


    The purpose of our control is not to make money, but to control those diamonds. Don''t flow into the market through channels other than us. That will destroy our Diamond pricing system and collapse the diamond price. The consequences will be extremely serious and even leave us with nothing. "


    Nicky''s eyes showed a trace of worry. The previous generations of the Oppenheimer family had never encountered the current problem, that is, the quality of artificial diamond has exceeded that of diamond.


    Where will he go as a diamond monopolist?


    Now diamond can maintain this price, all rely on strict pricing system certification.


    In other words, no matter how good artificial diamonds are, if I don''t give you certification, they are fake and worthless.


    However, if a large number of natural diamonds are made into diamond jewelry by mindless businessmen and put into the market cheaply, this price system will soon be destroyed.


    Therefore, when a diamond mine is found anywhere in the world, the Oppenheimer family should take the initiative to control it.


    Even if big diamonds are found anywhere, the Oppenheimer family should buy them back to avoid excessive investment in the market, crushing prices and losing monopoly profits.


    More deadly, there are now two better alternatives than diamonds.


    The first is artificial cubic zirconia.


    Cubic zirconia can be polished to look better than real diamonds. A one carat zirconia diamond with 8 arrows and 8 hearts is only 7 yuan. As long as the guests are interested, they can even customize a "super large diamond" with a diameter of one foot.


    The second is artificial morsonite.


    Morsonite is a large silicon carbide single crystal. The price is less than one tenth of the diamond, and the hardness is 9.2, which is very close to the diamond. Thermal conductivity and specific gravity are also similar to diamonds, which can deceive some diamond detection tools.


    What''s more, the refractive index of morsonite is higher than that of diamond and the dispersion is greater than that of diamond. Therefore, mosan stone is brighter and more colorful than real diamonds, "more diamond than diamonds". If you don''t use a magnifying glass or other tools to see his refraction of light, ordinary people can''t distinguish between morsonite and diamond by naked eye and simple tools.


    If women just look at diamonds as jewelry, why care whether they are cubic zirconia or morsonite?


    Either of these things can be ground better than diamonds anyway.


    But at present, these two kinds of stones can not shake the status of diamonds, because the Oppenheimer family binds diamonds and love. Diamonds are eternal, one will last forever, and half a century of publicity has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    If a man tells a woman the truth about diamonds and says it''s stupid to buy diamonds, a woman will say: then you make me stupid once?


    "Dad, when my sister comes back, don''t we want this billion dollars?" Jonathan asked again.


    Nicky sighed and said, "this person makes me feel terrible. We''ll make a decision after your sister comes back and we know more about it. I think Louisa is not a fool and will know this person thoroughly."


    Jonathan immediately said, "Dad, let me go to Rio to pick up my sister, get to know the situation as soon as possible, or make countermeasures early, so as not to delay the opportunity."


    Nicky hesitated for a moment. He really loved this billion dollars. Finally, he nodded and agreed, but told him:


    "You can go, but don''t go to the Amazon jungle. Dying in that place is like breaking a grass. No one sees it and no one avenges you."


    "I see, don''t worry, Dad," Jonathan promised.


    After saying goodbye to his father, he hurried on the Gulfstream 550 private plane to cross the Atlantic and fly directly to Rio.


    Oh, this is Cape Town, one of the three capitals of South Africa, ten hours from Rio.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan sat with his eyes closed and knees crossed and began to practice.


    Louisa picked up some branches and put them on the torch so that the torch would not go out.


    She didn''t notice that there was a mango lurking in the dark, and she couldn''t notice it.


    She just looked at Xiaoshan silently.


    She was beaten to pieces and completely defeated.


    But in her proud heart, there was no loss, but a strange emotion sprouted.


    This rugged man completely conquered her in terms of force, wisdom, eloquence, vision, vision, realm and ability.


    In her heart, there was no man so excellent except her brother Jonathan.


    And not married yet. Well, that''s important.


    She seemed to ask casually at that time, but she had planned for a long time. From Xiaoshan''s answer, we can infer a lot of things, including origin, character, experience and so on.


    She thought for a long time and finally couldn''t bear it. After all, five hours passed quickly. She must seize the time to connect the spiritual bridge.


    "Cough."


    Louisa gave a hint, then asked softly, "may I ask another question?"


    She doesn''t have only one question, but if she doesn''t want to answer one question, what''s the use of saying ten?


    But answering a question is like a flood with the gate open. The next questions will come one after another and can be asked for a lifetime.


    "Oh, ask. But I don''t promise to answer." Xiao Shan still closed his eyes and ignored her. After all, she kicked her just now. How can he be happy? So he just sat down and practiced.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes. You must be waiting for an enemy. If you can''t beat him, I can''t live."


    "Well, that makes sense. He''s the one who set the grenade trap."


    Louisa was a little surprised. This man really didn''t decorate it? She immediately asked, "who is he?"


    "You ask too much." Xiao Shan simply refused.


    He can''t say it''s Panlong. The matter of pretending to be Panlong will come out sooner or later. Of course, if you do come and hit Louisa, you will expose it immediately, but now at least there is hope to stagger and plant it on Panlong.


    Although the Oppenheimer family can''t do anything about Panlong at all, it''s still possible to find out the hiding place of Panlong and expose him.


    "Well, let me ask another question, who is your favorite person?"


    "Oh," Xiao Shan thought of Enron, and his face was more melancholy. "It''s none of your business."


    Louisa was surprised. It seemed that he had someone he liked, but this person seemed to have left him. This is not good news for such a firm and persistent person. He will not change easily.


    Louisa carefully decided not to touch the question, so she turned to ask again, "who do you admire most?"


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "No. There are few people I admire, and even fewer are alive. OK, don''t ask."


    "Well, I won''t ask, but I''ll be afraid if I don''t talk. Let me tell you about the people I admire most, okay?"


    "Who? I don''t have to say what I know."


    "I don''t think you know, or you don''t know as well as I do." Louisa looked up at the sky, as if in memory, and slowly said, "his name is Ernst."


    what the fuck.


    Xiaoshan almost laughed.


    He finally opened his eyes and looked at Louisa seriously:


    "Don''t tell me you''ve met Ernst. Is he your father''s grandfather? Was your father born when he died?"


    Louisa secretly rejoiced that Xiao Shan was really interested in Ernst''s legend, but said innocently: "of course, when he died, my father was eleven years old."


    "Where are you? You''re so funny with a look of memory?"


    "Eh? How do you know the expression of memory on my face when you close your eyes?"


    "I also know what underwear you''re wearing. Don''t talk nonsense. Speak quickly and pick what I don''t know."


    Louisa''s cheek flushed by the rudeness, but she was not angry. Instead, she was a little weaker and looked like a rich lady. Then, tell it slowly¡ª¡ª


    Ernst''s legendary experience of building a diamond Empire, I think you all know, I won''t say it.


    I''ll tell you something about Ernst''s old age. The thunderbolt like means in his old age are what I really admire.

 Chapter 423

    Louisa continued:


    You know, I learned a lot more from Ernst than from reading all the marketing books.


    Do consumers need to be cultivated?


    Not at all. Consumers need education.


    Only by raising a commodity to the level of culture and even customs, you have religious fanaticism and devout believers.


    When Ernst was fifty-eight, oh, that was 1938. Under Ernst''s instructions, our family spent a huge amount of advertising money and began to build diamond culture.


    At that time, it was only claimed that hard diamonds symbolized faithful love, and only diamonds were the engagement gifts accepted everywhere.


    Through various means of overwhelming advertising, strengthen the connection between diamonds and beautiful love. In the wedding photo, the bride wore a beautiful wedding dress, a happy smile on her face, and the diamond ring in her hand blinded everyone.


    This effect is obvious, but it still can''t satisfy Ernst.


    Finally, when Ernst was 70 years old, that is, in 1950, he put forward an advertising slogan that really made the Oppenheimer family take off, that is, a diamond lasts forever.


    This is the most valuable sentence of this century.


    The effect of advertising far exceeded our family''s expectations.


    Men all think that only bigger and more beautiful diamonds can express the strongest love. Men in love can do everything for women. The threshold of buying diamonds is much lower than that of dying.


    Women think diamonds are necessary for courtship. You don''t even want to buy diamonds. How can you say you love me? You think I''m interested in diamonds, I''m interested in you!


    Since diamonds represent eternal love, selling them is the greatest blasphemy against sacred love. Unless you''re against your ex husband, you rarely sell the diamond ring he gave you. And even if you sell it, you can only sell it to women, but will women take over? That''s your love, not mine!


    Because of this, although there are 500 million carats of diamonds mined continuously, the overall supply still exceeds the demand.


    Prices soared.


    Only De Beers, who is controlled by our family, can sell diamonds.


    You think marketing can reach this height. I tell you, it''s far from it. Ernst has studied women''s psychology to the extreme. Women''s psychology is contradictory to diamond, a luxury commodity.


    On the one hand, they have a natural possessive desire for jewelry. On the other hand, they think that taking the initiative will bring a sense of guilt of conscience.


    Therefore, our advertisement began to emphasize that the diamond ring should be combined with surprise.


    A man silently bought a diamond ring and suddenly sent it out on a carefully arranged occasion, which can resolve women''s contradictory psychology to the greatest extent. On the one hand, they have the extreme joy brought by the diamond ring, on the other hand, they maintain women''s innocence.


    Ernst''s study of women like this is really unacceptable.


    He often said: Thank God for creating diamonds and women at the same time.


    But this is still not where I admire him most.


    What I admire most is his persistence in love.


    Do you know what he did?


    When he was 53, he fell in love with his niece ina!


    Oh, I forgot to tell you that Ernst also has a brother. Their own brother married a pair of sisters.


    Ina is his brother''s daughter-in-law and his nephew''s daughter-in-law.


    And Ernst''s wife''s niece.


    Ernst knew that this matter could not be made public. Even if he was the controller of the family, the resistance was big enough to make him ashes. Therefore, without even confessing to ina, he launched a thunderbolt action to eliminate obstacles.


    In September 1933, Ernst''s nephew was killed in an accidental air crash. Ina became a widow as soon as she got married.


    Within a few months, Mary, who had been with him for nearly 30 years, was diagnosed with a heart attack and left him.


    A few days later, Mary''s brother Leslie, general manager of Anglo American company, was diagnosed with pneumonia and died suddenly.


    A few months later, Ernst''s son Frank drowned.


    Don''t you understand?


    I''ll tell you why Frank married his widowed sister-in-law, ina.


    Whoever stands in front of him, even his own son, is dead.


    In such a short time, Ernst''s family was almost halved. Then Ernst made the most surprising decision of his life. The day after his son was buried, the man of Jewish descent was baptized and converted to Christianity.


    Don''t you understand?


    I tell you, Anna is Christian.


    Do you understand women''s heart? Let me tell you: women always open their hearts to people with similar experiences.


    No one knows women better than Ernst.


    He succeeded.


    Ernst and his niece ina approached each other in spirit.


    In June 1935, in the surprised eyes of the world, his niece became his wife.


    The witnesses were ina''s mother and Ernst''s eldest son Harry.


    Harry is my grandfather.


    Louisa said this and suddenly asked, "will you do anything for the woman you love?"


    Xiaoshan shrugged and said faintly, "yes, but I will never love other people''s wives."


    "Well, I believe you are a proud person. Have you done anything for the woman you love? Just let her go?" Louisa finally asked.


    "I''ll do it, but I don''t have the ability now." Xiaoshan showed melancholy again, with a kind of helplessness.


    Louisa was stunned for a moment. The answer surprised her. When he was in his reckless state, even the Oppenheimer family didn''t take it seriously. What else could he not do?


    As long as this woman is still on earth, he can directly hijack her back. What''s difficult for him?


    Unless this woman dies!


    The idea suddenly came to Louisa.


    She suddenly understood why the man was sad. Only when he died could he see his lover!


    Louisa was suddenly excited, but she carefully concealed that if her happiness was based on the man''s pain, it was obviously looking for death.


    She immediately changed the subject and said, "by the way, why aren''t you surprised about Ernst?"


    "What''s surprising? It''s not unusual for him to do so. It''s because you worship Ernst that I don''t understand."


    Louis sallow smiled shyly: "I think this is true love. I long for a man who can do anything for me."


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan didn''t think where true love went. At Ernst''s age and status, what woman hadn''t seen? Who''s crazy about a married woman? It''s hard to say how much wealth, power and dissident factors are mixed here, but it''s certain to like ina.


    It''s normal for such an owl who can build a diamond Empire to be full of wolves.


    "May I ask your name?" Louisa said suddenly timidly. It seemed that I was still in pity. This request seemed very small. It was too cruel to be satisfied.


    But Xiao Shan said frankly, "I can''t tell you."


    "Why? Are you afraid I''ll take revenge on you?"


    "No. I''m afraid your family will retaliate against my relatives."


    "Then I won''t tell my family."


    "I can''t trust you."


    "I swear."


    "Do you believe in the oath?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it. Those who can do it don''t have to swear; I don''t believe anyone who likes to swear."


    Louisa suddenly smiled, "have you never taken an oath to the woman you like?"


    "Of course. My promise is valid."


    "You''re so stupid. Women like to listen to vows."


    "OK. When I see her again," Xiao Shan couldn''t help looking up at her. He didn''t see anything and took back his eyes sadly.


    Louisa was once again sure that the man''s lover was dead, otherwise what would the sky do?


    She changed the subject again and said, "what''s your favorite dish?"


    Xiaoshan thought to herself that she must want to judge who I am by the dishes I like to eat. I have to mislead her.


    "I like roast polar bears."


    Louis Sutton was stunned and exclaimed, "are you from Siberia?"


    Xiaoshan was instantly alert, narrowed his eyes and asked, "have you ever been to Siberia?"


    "Oh, no, no, my brother has," Louisa explained quickly.


    Xiao Shan was even more awe inspiring. Jonathan had to be careful. If he came to pick it up in person, he must be very careful.


    Louisa asked carefully, "have you seen my brother?"


    "Maybe. What''s your brother doing?"


    "He went to Siberia training camp and trained there for three years. You don''t know, he just likes adventure."


    Xiaoshan suddenly found himself suspicious.


    Siberian training camp, a place dedicated to training black market boxers, was destroyed in 1998.


    All the students in this training camp are under the age of 16 from all over the world, and they sign up voluntarily. The school system is three years, and they need to pay more than 40000 US dollars a year. If they don''t have money, they can repay with the competition bonus after they learn.


    The training in this training camp is extremely cruel.


    From the first day, boxers have to face the choice of survival and death¡ª¡ª


    Complete 600 100 kg squats in two hours, kick off 30 inch stakes in four hours, fight with six wolf dogs with bare hands in a closed room, and fight with two coaches with sticks with bare hands.


    The coach often sneaks into the Boxers'' dormitory at night and beats them with a whip.


    Later, the boxers developed a skill. As long as there was a slight noise, they would wake up and respond quickly.


    Many people were killed and injured in training.


    The dead and seriously injured are buried, and those who refuse training will be executed on the spot.


    As long as one third of the people can survive.


    The skills taught by the coaches are very simple. All training should aim at killing the opponent as quickly and as ruthlessly as possible.


    After graduation, these students have amazing strength and perfect fighting Psychology - cold, calm and return to death.


    The boxers who came out from here have lost the feelings of ordinary people. They are cruel and calm and do not give up any chance to kill their opponents.


    In black markets around the world, boxers from Siberia are always frightening.

 Chapter 424

    The plane shuttled over the clouds.


    Jonathan''s cheeks were like stone carvings. He couldn''t see any expression. Only in the depths of his eyes, it was cold and palpitating.


    He turned his wrist and looked at the Rolex gold watch. It was five hours away from Rio.


    In other words, the person who picked up Louisa has arrived at her destination.


    He took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Atta, are you there?"


    "Mr. Jonathan, we still have 15 minutes to reach our destination." a clear voice came over the phone. It was a soldier.


    "Oh, you''ve been delayed too long," Jonathan said coldly.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. My delay is definitely worth it. I''ve found out who kidnapped Miss Louisa."


    "Who is it? Tell me the details." Jonathan''s eyes were cold.


    "I first contacted the federal police chief bla, told him that Miss Louisa was kidnapped in Amazon for $1 billion, and asked him to provide clues and help. BLA said that they could not provide help. The police never went into Amazon to perform tasks, which was a matter for the military. But he provided a clue that the kidnapper was probably the Rio boxer Panlong."


    "Boxer? Boxer can kill eleven heavily armed mercenaries with his bare hands?" Jonathan asked immediately.


    "Mr. Jonathan, this Panlong definitely has this strength. He once killed ten top boxers in the ring in three seconds. He was unarmed! He was named the boxing emperor because of this battle!"


    Jonathan was surprised and killed ten top fighters in three seconds?


    He suddenly felt cold. After listening to his sister''s story, he didn''t think how powerful the guardian was. He could kill 11 mercenaries himself.


    But now it seems more terrible than expected. At least you can''t kill ten top fighters in three seconds!


    Even ten ordinary boxers can''t kill them all in three seconds!


    How big is the gap?


    "Why did the boxer come to Amazon?" Jonathan questioned again.


    "There are two reasons. First, the Panlong is a primitive tribal man. His identity is registered as a Muta people, but the Pakistani officials do not know the location of the Muta people. It is estimated that it is likely to be where Louisa went.


    Second, Panlong killed two friends of Xiaoshan at the gate of God in Peru. After BLA informed Jiang Liangqing, the representative of Xiaoshan, that he would catch Panlong. Then, Jiang Liangqing took a helicopter into the Amazon. BLA judged that Jiang Liangqing must know some secrets and decided that Panlong would go to the Amazon when he left Peru. "


    Jonathan suddenly frowned: "it''s uncertain for Panlong to return to Amazon. It''s certain that Jiang Liangqing entered Amazon. Why didn''t Jiang Liangqing kidnap Louisa?"


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s possible. Jiang Liangqing is the representative of Xiaoshan. Can he do such a thing?"


    Jonathan doesn''t think so. It''s impossible in Rio, but this is Amazon.


    But he doesn''t have to argue with atta about it.


    "OK. Just pick up Louisa as planned, and I''ll take care of the rest." Jonathan hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter landed on the edge of the dense forest.


    Atta, dressed in a military uniform, jumped out of the helicopter. His shoulder was prominently marked with the rank of colonel.


    He is the chief military officer of South Africa in Pakistan.


    Military attache is a special kind of diplomat, a diplomatic representative of the national armed forces and a military assistant to the head of the embassy (that is, the Ambassador).


    Military officers are divided into national defense military officers, military service military officers and technical military officers. The head of these military officers is the chief military officer.


    In addition, military attache and counsellor have the same level, but enjoy diplomatic immunity.


    It is conceivable how powerful the Oppenheimer family is to let the chief military officer take over in person.


    Atta took out the phone and dialed Louisa''s number directly.


    "Miss Louisa, this is atta. Please come out."


    "OK. Give me a few minutes." Louisa hung up.


    She turned to Xiaoshan and asked curiously, "if you don''t check, has the money arrived?"


    Xiaoshan would not tell her that mango must have checked. If it doesn''t arrive, it will prevent him from letting go.


    "No, I believe in the reputation of Oppenheimer family." Xiaoshan said quietly.


    Louisa smiled and said, "since you have trusted my family, why don''t you tell me your name?"


    "Hurry, the people I''m waiting for will come soon." Xiao Shan waved.


    Louisa said anxiously, "you take me out. I''m afraid."


    "I promise you''ll be fine. Go." Xiao Shan still sat still.


    Louisa was so angry that she turned around and left without turning on the flashlight. She just walked forward with her eyes closed.


    After not taking more than ten steps, he fell to the ground.


    Then a big hand grabbed her arm and pulled her up.


    "I''ll take you out." Xiao Shan walked forward first.


    Louisa followed her slowly. Her mind turned a hundred times. She suddenly took a few steps tightly, as if she was very afraid and hugged Xiao Shan''s arm.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t refuse. After all, it''s dark here.


    "If you don''t tell me your name, I''ll call you the kidnapper."


    "We paid for the money and goods. Where did we get it?"


    "Well, I''ll find you again. Well, kidnapper, shall I treat you to roast polar bear?"


    "No, just don''t let the bear eat."


    "Will your heart hurt if I am eaten by a bear?" Louisa said in a pure tone, but with an indelible ambiguity.


    "I can''t see again. What''s the pain?"


    "No, people like me have been eaten by bears. How can I get on the TV news?"


    "Oh, I don''t watch TV. Besides, sitting in front of the TV every day waiting to see you eat, I will love time."


    Louisa was so angry that she rolled her eyes. My feelings were great. The eldest lady of the Oppenheimer family was eaten by a bear. Don''t you want to waste time watching?


    In particular, Xiao Shan''s answer was completely spontaneous and casual, without any cover up, completely out of her heart, which not only hit Louisa deeply, but also aroused her desire to conquer.


    "Kidnapper, do you believe I can find out your identity?" Louisa asked playfully.


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "I believe in the power of Oppenheimer family, but even if you find it, I won''t admit it. We''ll be strangers when we meet again."


    He laughed in his heart. It''s good for you to find Panlong. Of course Panlong won''t admit it. Just think about it.


    Louisa nodded seriously: "OK. We don''t mention the past. We''ll meet again. We''ll start from scratch."


    Xiaoshan couldn''t help looking at her.


    Louisa suddenly quickened her pace and rushed out of the forest.


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter rushed into the sky.


    Louisa gave a brief account of what had happened, and did not mention a word about their conversation.


    "Miss Louisa, do you think it''s this person?" atta took out a fax paper and handed it to Louisa. On it was Panlong''s ID card photo.


    Louisa''s eyes lit up: "yes, that''s the man!"


    Atta breathed a sigh of relief and locked his identity. For the Oppenheimer family, unless he didn''t know who his opponent was, he would be dead.


    Louisa said excitedly, "Mr. Atta, Pan Long? Muta people? Tell me his origin."


    Atta thought that Louisa was happy to find out the identity of the enemy, and immediately described it in detail.


    Louisa was not surprised when she heard that she could kill Panlong with one enemy and ten seconds.


    But she was a little confused. Why are the two dragons? Killed one and another?


    I don''t understand. I don''t care too much. Since that is dead, this is the only one. It won''t be wrong.


    "It turned out that he had to wait for Jiang Liangqing. Since Jiang Liangqing could kill the fake Panlong, his strength was undoubtedly terrible. No wonder he was so careful." Louisa was sure.


    Louisa reported peace to her father first.


    She gave a brief account of what had happened. As for the conversation between the two, she didn''t mention a word, especially hiding sily''s intention to kill her.


    She doesn''t want to destroy her lady image in Panlong''s heart by killing a Xili. It''s not worth the loss.


    But Panlong''s identity was not concealed, which could not be concealed.


    How old Nicky was, he immediately heard his daughter''s deliberate reservation, but he suspected that this was the reason for the telephone call. Maybe the reservation was very important.


    He simply said, "Louisa, I don''t ask the process, as long as the result, you give me an accurate evaluation first. What kind of person is Panlong?"


    "The best man," Louisa blurted out.


    Nicky suddenly realized that his daughter was conquered by this man.


    Love is always a woman''s secret.


    He pondered for a while. This may not be a good thing. Finally, he only said:


    "After you and your brother meet, you should fully communicate. He advocates taking the money back. You can discuss it. No matter what the result is, you must ensure people''s safety and never take any more risks."


    "I see, thank you, Dad." Louisa knew her father was supportive.


    ¡­¡­


    Palace Hotel, presidential suite.


    Jonathan and Louisa finally met and sat down on the sofa.


    "Brother, thank you for picking me up." Louisa smiled, but the smile was not as bright as before.


    Jonathan was slightly aware, but he didn''t think so. Thinking that his sister was frightened, he said gently, "Louisa, tell me the detailed story without missing a word. Don''t omit any place because it''s useless."


    "Well," Louisa said again, from the time eleven people were killed to when she didn''t even shoot eight people. But her dialogue with Xiaoshan still didn''t mention it.


    Jonathan frowned, "so he may not have the ability to kill eleven mercenaries with his bare hands?"


    "No, those who can avoid eight guns can''t kill eleven mercenaries?"


    "Ridiculous, I can dodge eight shots at your shooting speed, which is completely different from killing eleven top mercenaries with bare hands." Jonathan''s eyes were cold.


    Louisa hurriedly said, "brother, don''t go to him. Panlong kills ten top boxers in the ring. It''s true!"


    "You forget that there are two Panlong. Killing ten boxers in a second may not be hijacking your Panlong. Moreover, even if he has this strength, our Oppenheimer family will never allow a boxer to bully him like this. If everyone follows suit, we will never have peace in the future!"


    Jonathan''s eyes were bitterly cold.

 Chapter 425

    dusk.


    Outside the dense forest.


    It''s like a streamer.


    After being still, I can see that it is a man.


    This is a rugged man, just a dusty dragon.


    He was carrying a package made of clothes in his hand. He could see that there was a head inside. Some blood exuded below, but it had turned black and purple and formed a hard scab. It was obvious that he had not died in a day or two.


    Panlong was silent for a long time, and his eyes shone like cold electricity.


    "Detonated the grenade trap? I don''t know who died."


    He strolled into the forest and felt his full strength extended out, covering a range of 400 meters.


    No one.


    He quickened his pace, went to the collapsed cave, searched a little, picked up an Amazon map from the ruins, and suddenly his eyes were cold: "Damn, it''s the person looking for diamond mines."


    Panlong was very angry. If these people didn''t die, he would kill them all without hesitation.


    Here, his wife is buried.


    He put away the map and prepared to go to several marked places to see if anyone was killed.


    Then he went deep into the jungle, in front of goy''s grave.


    The grave was covered with weeds, thick as a quilt, and even the tombstone was hidden.


    Panlong gently pulled out these weeds, cleaned up the grave, and cultivated some new soil.


    Then, gently open the package, slowly hold out his head and put it in front of his wife''s grave.


    His eyes showed deep sadness. After a long silence, he said in a astringent voice:


    "Golly, I avenged you."


    "I believe that the fate of this life is doomed in the previous life. You are my wife in this life, and you must be my wife in the previous life. You will still be my wife in the next life."


    "I know you are lonely, and I am also lonely. When I step on the world, I will accompany you."


    Pan long endured tears for 20 years and finally burst into tears


    At this moment, on the Bingdi flower of the river of time, one butterfly said to the other that he was all right.


    If there is a previous life and an afterlife, peonies are in full bloom in China, tropical orchids wither in Pakistan, sunflowers smell in Peru, and lotus flowers bloom in heaven, where is our home in the previous life and afterlife?


    Butterfly wings agreed to double fly. Who revealed the secret in the hut? The flowers in their sleep fell to the ground and turned into dust.


    Thousands of rivers and mountains pass by. You are in my heart and I am in your dream. We have never been different. Our fingertips promised to be drunk together. There was heavy snow in our dreams. The snow covered the road when we came back.


    The first worship of heaven and earth is also the last thanks of heaven and earth.


    Panlong is devastated


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Panlong knelt down: "when I come back from Siberia, I''ll see you again."


    Then he whirled and disappeared into the jungle.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes passed.


    Above the grave, on the top of the tree with alternating shade, came the voice of mango: "aren''t you going to ambush?"


    "Has he been here?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Mango was angry: "I was blind and didn''t see anything."


    "Darling, we can''t take advantage of his weakness and bury the instructor."


    "Do it yourself!"


    "OK, I''ll do it."


    "Oh, what are you doing..."


    "Such a beautiful night, how can we fight and kill? Let''s swing the double oars and push the waves away by the boat..."


    "Well..." took another three turns.


    The dense canopy is wrapped with spring light, and there is a little more vitality out of thin air


    Going up and down is not class oppression, but a welcome.


    A few in and out is not a barbaric invasion. Life comes from movement.


    Opening brackets to solve the square is only to find the root. Insert a straight line through the center of the circle to the end. The premise of life reproduction is that 0 is greater than 1. Women contain men, and the world continues


    Several flowers bloom and fade, and mango sighs with satisfaction.


    "My God, why do men like women''s breasts?"


    "Oh, this problem is quite profound. I''ll give you a brief talk." Xiao Shan kept talking:


    "When a man was just born, he took the first breath of fresh air in the world, sprinkled a bubble and held his urine for nine months, and then it didn''t take more than half an hour¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a round and warm thing was stuffed into his mouth. It was full of delicious food, and the shape and size were completely suitable. He didn''t even need to read the instructions and immediately knew how to use it.


    In the next year, as long as he shouted, the two perfect spheres would fall from the sky to meet his appetite. During this time, all his needs for survival could come from the two rich spheres.


    But one day, without warning or reason, the most perfect thing in the world disappeared from his life. Crying for Mimi in the street became an act of "uncivilized and impolite".


    From the age of three until he found his girlfriend, his favorite things can be seen everywhere in the world. They are bumpy up and down, rippling in the wind and undulating in the waves, but he can''t touch them completely, completely and absolutely. There''s nothing he can do.


    What''s worse, since he was 10 years old, he had at least N years to really touch a Mimi. He even focused on taking a good look at the dangling things, and he might be scolded as a pervert.


    That''s why men don''t shed tears.


    The only thing he wanted in the world was suddenly taken away and hidden. When it reappeared in his life, it was covered with so many rules, social taboos and moral constraints... Can he not be crazy? "


    "Giggle, giggle..." Mango laughed crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, believe me, you are definitely not Panlong''s opponent. Don''t die!"


    Louisa was very anxious. If Panlong killed her brother, she really didn''t know what to do. And she had no doubt that killing her brother was as simple as eating and drinking water.


    Jonathan said with awe:


    "Of course I won''t do it myself, but even if I spend 100 million, it''s worth getting back a billion dollars. Don''t worry, I''ve arranged. Even if he can hit ten, what about twenty? What about thirty?"


    Louisa suddenly felt that her brother was so strange.


    In her heart, her brother never paid attention to wealth. He only valued the success or failure of his career. But now, she suddenly found that she was wrong. What her brother cares about most is money.


    She was silent.


    Think about how you''ve never been like this before?


    But suddenly there is a heavy mountain of love in my heart, and money seems as light as a feather.


    "Brother, as long as you don''t take risks, I won''t stop you. But I hope you can stop after you fail once."


    "Oh, I won''t fail. I''m only worried that he will die under Jiang Liangqing. I checked that Jiang Liangqing is really an expert. He can kill misca, the PCC boss, from the heavy fire encirclement of 200 people, and can retreat all over. He is worthy of being the king of Chinese soldiers. On the contrary, his combat effectiveness is not necessarily better than Panlong. The fight in the boxing ring must have used special means. The real Kung Fu is far better than death The dragon who went. "


    Jonathan regretted that he did not see the top battle with his own eyes.


    Louisa is relieved. Jiang Liangqing can''t beat Panlong. She believes in conspiracy and ghosts, and no one is Panlong''s opponent.


    Panlong, she suddenly thought the name was really nice.


    Jonathan is gone. He needs to control the information transmitted by all ears and eyes and coordinate the cooperation of all forces.


    This is a snare. No one can escape.


    "Panlong? Neither can God."


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Jonathan and Louisa were having breakfast and received two messages.


    First, the dense forest is empty and there is no one in it. After the search, there were only bodies and graves, some with tombstones and some without. One of the tombs is new, and the tombstone is written in Chinese: the tomb of Qin Yong, Jing Li of Jiang Liangqing.


    Jonathan has read the detailed information and knows that Qin Yong is the bodyguard of Enron and from Xiaoshan.


    It seems that Panlong killed Qin Yong is true.


    The second news thrilled Jonathan.


    All the illegal miners in Amazon were killed overnight, and the mining equipment was destroyed with bare hands. The person who did this was Panlong.


    And Panlong left a living mouth for him to spread the word. Who will dig a diamond in Amazon and destroy the family in the future!


    The tribes slaughtered by the miners have worshipped Panlong as a God.


    Jonathan heard the news and finally realized that Panlong was not pulling the tiger''s skin. He really covered all the primitive tribes.


    Louisa was relieved, which meant that Panlong won the war with Jiang Liangqing.


    Otherwise, how can Panlong have the chance to do this?


    But then Jonathan received another message: "Jiang Liangqing returned to the Palace Hotel and is eating in the restaurant."


    "Ah?" Louisa jumped up as if she had been trampled on her tail. She jumped in her heart. Isn''t it Pan Long who killed the miners first, then rushed to the dense forest, and finally was killed by Jiang Liangqing?


    Jonathan misunderstood and said lightly, "sister, what''s the accident? It''s normal that Jiang Liangqing didn''t kill Panlong, but he still has the ability to run for his life."


    "Oh, No." Louisa suddenly recovered her calm and said calmly, "I''ll visit Jiang Liangqing and inquire about Panlong. Wait for me."


    Jonathan was right, so he said, "let''s go together. Jiang Liangqing is dangerous after all."


    Louisa hesitated, but there was no reason to refuse. Then they went to the restaurant together.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong and Lima are not in the hotel. They go home.


    After bathing and dressing with mango, Xiaoshan was having dinner in the restaurant and ordered a table of Brazilian barbecue and a bottle of red wine. It is said that eating with mango is really suitable for this word. As long as there are no outsiders, she is the speed of soldiers.


    Although she noticed that Louisa and Jonathan came over and ignored each other, mango was still a little gentle.


    "Cough." Jonathan was angry when he saw that both of them turned a blind eye. He first gave a hint, and then said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m Jonathan, from the Oppenheimer family."


    Xiaoshan looked at it casually, and the fork in his hand pointed to the seat: "sit."


    It''s like the master gives a servant a position.


    Jonathan''s face was immediately ugly. If he didn''t mention Oppenheimer, it would be OK. If he mentioned this attitude, he obviously despised the Oppenheimer family. It''s humiliating to sit here.

 Chapter 426

    Jonathan was about to attack, but Louisa pulled him and smiled:


    "Mr. Jiang, my name is Louisa. We just want to inquire about the news. We don''t have to sit down."


    "Oh, Miss Louisa. Say, what''s up." Xiao Shan finally looked at Louisa.


    Louisa''s heart jumped. Why did she look like a dragon? Apart from their looks, they are too similar in other places, especially their disdain for the Oppenheimer family.


    "I heard you went to Amazon. Have you seen Panlong?"


    "See you."


    Louisa saw that he didn''t speak and hurriedly asked, "so, what''s the result?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was kidnapped by him yesterday. I hope you can tell him where he is."


    Jonathan frowned slightly. The sister didn''t know the depth. Can such a scandal be said casually?


    Louisa didn''t feel it was a secret and couldn''t hide it. Even if she said it would damage the image of the Oppenheimer family and her reputation.


    Xiaoshan secretly appreciated, but said hastily, "I guarantee that only I know his whereabouts, and no one can guess. But if his whereabouts are useful to miss Louisa, it will be valuable. Oh, yes," he suddenly turned to mango: "what gift did you say you wanted yesterday?"


    "Diamond." Mango gave him a white look. She didn''t ask for a gift, but she had to cooperate, so this white eye is true.


    Xiaoshan threw his hands at Louisa:


    "You see, your brother ran to my girlfriend early in the morning and showed off that you had a diamond mine. As a result, I was in a bad mood. When I didn''t have a diamond mine, I couldn''t remember anything."


    Mango almost laughed. She just wanted diamonds. Xiaoshan directly changed it into a diamond mine.


    Jonathan was gnashing his teeth with anger. He was blackmailed for a billion yesterday and blackmailed for a diamond mine today. When will the Oppenheimer family become fat meat that everyone can bite?


    Louisa said with a smile:


    "Mr. Jiang is really joking. The diamond mine is family property. How can we be the owner? I have a diamond worth millions of pounds. If Mr. Jiang just gives it to his girlfriend, it must be decent enough."


    As she spoke, she took a diamond from her pocket and put it on the table.


    The mango was the diamond Louisa picked up in the wooden pagoda family yesterday.


    Jonathan''s face twitched. Even if his family had a diamond mine, he wouldn''t give away millions of pounds of diamonds, but his sister paid so much for a message?


    Xiaoshan smiled and picked up the diamond, looked at Louisa and said with a smile, "since Miss Louisa bought the news, a diamond is enough. Your brother doesn''t want to buy it, and I''m not reluctant, but I can only tell you one person."


    That''s tantamount to letting Jonathan go.


    Jonathan was so angry that he wanted to kick Xiaoshan into the Atlantic Ocean, but when he saw his sister''s pleading eyes, he turned and left angrily.


    Louisa immediately looked at Xiao Shan with expectation.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "Panlong has gone to Siberia."


    Louisa was surprised, delighted and confused. Jiang Liangqing really didn''t say anything, but she asked suspiciously, "why didn''t you take a plane?"


    If Panlong bought a plane ticket, she would know immediately. Even before arriving at the airport, brother brother''s eye line will be noticed.


    "He killed a Peruvian diplomat. It''s a felony, wanted. Do you understand?"


    Louisa was embarrassed. She never thought of this layer. Although there was no public wanted, Panlong was on the blacklist. Even if the Pakistani police did not arrest him, it was impossible to allow him to leave by plane.


    But Louisa was so willing to spend a million pounds. She asked again:


    "Mr. Jiang, Panlong''s woman, do you understand?"


    "Oh, his only woman is dead."


    Louis Sutton''s heart pounded and the only woman died? She was a little thirsty and wanted to make a final confirmation: "who killed it?"


    Xiaoshan''s eyes were bleak when he heard the speech. Louisa wondered if you killed him?


    "My brother Qin Yong killed him. Panlong went to Peru to kill Qin Yong, but I didn''t avenge my brother and let him go." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Louisa was stunned: "you mean you won but didn''t kill him?"


    "No. I didn''t do it." Jiang Liangqing said, waving impatiently, "let''s go. Don''t delay my dinner."


    Louis Shelton, as the eldest lady of Oppenheimer family, didn''t take her seriously. Unexpectedly, she met another one today and let her go like a fly.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked this question. Goodbye." Louisa still showed the image of a lady. As long as she was in public, it was a deep-rooted disguise.


    She turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Batis''s global oil establishment is advancing with amazing efficiency.


    He even called his daughter and Qinglong to participate in the establishment of the company and arranged a series of tasks for them.


    On the one hand, it is to train his daughter in the future. On the other hand, Qinglong is a representative of Xiaoshan and a favorite of his daughter. Batis can''t separate the two. At the same time, he has to think about Qinglong''s future. The day of fighting and killing is not the climate. Only a successful businessman can meet the identity of his son-in-law.


    Although Lima is only 13 years old, and the girls in ordinary rich families are at the age of school, Basti doesn''t think so.


    He felt that no school could teach his daughter what she really needed.


    No one is a better teacher than his father.


    Growing up in practice and bearing the most rigorous business training at the age with the most energy and the strongest pressure resistance, so as to make Lima grow rapidly and transform Qinglong into a businessman. This is Batis''s purpose.


    Batis believes that Qinglong is smart enough. What he lacks is the accumulation of experience and the opportunity to try and make mistakes.


    As long as you give him a chance, he will grow up quickly.


    Qinglong looks rough but smart. He knows the importance of this oil company to Xiaoshan. At the same time, he also knows that his force value is dispensable around Xiaoshan. Not to mention Jiang Liangqing''s terrible growth rate, he is a master of chemical strength. He has little place to play.


    If you want to follow Xiaoshan, you must make yourself a versatile person.


    At the same time, Xiaoshan also needs a trusted person to install in global oil, and he is the best candidate.


    So he and Batis hit it off.


    The first task, Qinglong and Lima, showed their amazing edge.


    With the help of Batis, they successfully recruited the management and exploration team of Petronas, and even the chief engineer of Petronas was included in the account.


    In the second task, the two fought hard on behalf of globegroup oil to win the exploration and exploitation rights in the gambos basin off Rio at a price of US $1.3 billion.


    The gambos basin, as Xiaoshan said, is the location of the largest undiscovered oil field in Pakistan, which ranks among the top five in the world.


    Even if we know that the exploration volume in the gambos basin is not small, because the submarine basin is too large.


    But fortunately, the whole basin is full of oil fields.


    Like a washbasin with thirty goose eggs, each goose egg is an oil field.


    If you drill three exploration wells at random, one must produce oil.


    Moreover, the gambos basin accounts for 80% of Brazil''s oil production, and all exploration and production are undertaken by global oil. All we need is to pay 40% tax to the government of Brazil.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan and mango are in the room. Well, Dunlun''s great friendship, but the phone rings.


    Xiao Shan felt it and found it was Alice. Naturally, he wouldn''t care.


    Mango did not know who it was. He gently interrupted his rhythm and gently exhorted:


    "My God, the clouds in the sky are in a hurry and the rivers on the earth are fierce. How much time do you have to bury women? Don''t let the scenery on the roadside slow down the pace of success. Do something."


    Xiao Shan said angrily, "this is the business!"


    Suddenly accelerated the rhythm, like a storm, until the mango screamed and collapsed.


    He calmly took out the phone and dialed back.


    "Alice, what''s up?"


    Alice was silent for a moment before she said in a low mood:


    "On the night of boxing gambling, I called Anna and said you won, but the money was gone. She said it didn''t matter. It didn''t matter anymore. I asked why. It took her a long time to say that you killed decavo. Is that true?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly understood that Alice was angry about it.


    "Alice, do you think I''m extremely selfish and cold-blooded? You''re right. I''m such a person. If you get too close to me, I''ll probably kill all your loved ones."


    Xiao Shan said and hung up.


    Since the suspicion was a crack, he didn''t want to touch Alice, and it was just over.


    Sure enough, Alice didn''t call again.


    But unexpectedly, Alice''s father, Fernando, called.


    "Mr. Jiang, this is Fernando. I got your phone number from Alice. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Mr. Fernando, it''s very kind of you to say anything."


    "Well, an old friend came from Sao Paulo and wanted to see you. He is a very safe man. He thinks it easy to misunderstand if he takes the liberty to come to the door, so please let me lead. If you are interested, he will visit in person. By the way, his name is Lehman."


    "Lehman? Founder of 3G capital?" Xiaoshan showed a trace of surprise.


    "Yes, it seems that Mr. Jiang is familiar with 3G capital." Fernando smiled.


    "Please tell him that he is always welcome."


    "OK, he''ll be there in half an hour."


    Xiao Shan hung up the phone, rubbed the basketball and said, "get up, business is coming."


    Mango turned over and hugged him with a smile: "I have to have an identity in the future. I''ll be your secretary."


    "OK." Xiaoshan patted her on the shoulder and added, "life secretary, take care of this piece on the bed."


    Peng! Mango punched him.


    "Well, I haven''t finished yet. All our things are within the scope of life. Oh, by the way, the life secretary still manages to dress."


    Mango can ran smiled: "as long as you are not afraid of trouble, I will wear it for you all your life."

 Chapter 427

    "Mr. Jiang, I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you."


    "Ha ha, I have admired Mr. Lehman for a long time. Mr. Lehman is welcome. Please sit down."


    Xiaoshan and Lehman shook hands cordially, then calmly sat down and mango poured tea for them.


    At this time, Lehman was only 63 years old, tall, silver haired and hale and hearty. Although 3G capital management assets are huge, his personal assets are only $1 billion. After all, he has just founded 3G capital for three years and is not a top rich man.


    Even the top 100 in the world can''t get in.


    But Xiaoshan knew that it was this enterprising old man who later replaced Batis and became the richest man in Pakistan. Forbes ranked better than boss ma.


    Lehman''s life is a true legend.


    He was born in Rio and his father was a Swiss immigrant.


    In the first half of his life, Lehman was a tennis player and a tennis champion. He won the championship of Pakistan five times. He received a Bachelor of economics from Harvard University in 1961. In 1999, because his son was kidnapped in Rio, he moved his family to Switzerland and has dual nationality since then.


    The original Lehman, with a Harvard Diploma in economics, did not worry about finding a job. He first worked as an intern at Credit Suisse and became a Goldman Sachs broker in Pakistan at the age of 31.


    Lehman, 32, saved a lot of money and finally made a move.


    He bought a small brokerage firm, followed the example of Goldman Sachs, established a unique partnership system, and was committed to building it into a top investment bank in Pakistan.


    He achieved great success, but his good days passed in less than ten years.


    The outbreak of the Asian financial crisis in 1997 led to a surge in interest rates in emerging markets around the world, and his company lost hundreds of millions of dollars a year. This is his company''s first loss in 20 years, and its invincible aura suddenly withered.


    In 1998, the stock price of Pakistan fell freely, which was so serious that the Central Bank of Pakistan took action to rescue the market.


    Lehman''s investment bank also failed to escape the disaster and suffered huge losses.


    Or the investment bank''s mantra: stop loss in time.


    Lehman decisively sold the company to its old owner, Credit Suisse, for $675 million.


    With this money, he made a comeback and established 3G capital.


    "Mr. Jiang, I am very interested in Mr. Xiaoshan''s legend of creating wealth. The biggest regret is that there is no opportunity for cooperation. When I heard that Mr. Xiaoshan came to Pakistan, he had entered Amazon.


    Later, when I heard about globegroup oil, I realized that Xiaoshan fully entrusted Mr. Jiang to act as his agent. Therefore, on behalf of 3G capital, I sincerely hope to establish a close partnership with Mr. Jiang. I believe that perhaps there are some things that no one can do better than me. "


    Lehman came straight to the point, but did not put forward cooperation in any field, because in his intuition, global oil is the purpose of Xiaoshan''s entry into Pakistan, and Jiang Liangqing only implemented it on his behalf. He certainly does not have the level of Xiaoshan.


    So it''s no use talking about anything else. It''s to establish a partnership first and lay the foundation for meeting Xiaoshan in the future.


    Xiaoshan was like a cave watching fire, smiled and said:


    "Mr. Lehman, I have always admired your legendary experience, but with all due respect, you made a fatal mistake in the management of 3G capital."


    Lehman was suddenly surprised. Didn''t Jiang Liangqing come from a bodyguard? How can a cruel man who gambles on life and death in the boxing ring still know management?


    What makes him most dissatisfied is that management is what he said ''no one can do better than me''.


    His eyes were burning, but he asked modestly, "excuse me, Mr. Jiang, what''s my fault?"


    "If I remember correctly, 3G capital has been established for three years, invested in more than 50 companies and set foot in more than a dozen industries. Some of these companies have succeeded and some have failed. Although they make money, the success rate is not high, right?" Xiaoshan youyou asked.


    Lehman was really shocked. He didn''t think this was what Xiaoshan told Jiang Liangqing. There was only one possibility. Jiang Liangqing was a versatile person, but he didn''t show his edge under the cover of Xiaoshan''s light.


    He quickly changed his view of Jiang Liangqing and said more politely: "Mr. Jiang is right. We invest in the most potential enterprises, but the success rate is really not high."


    "That''s the problem." Xiao Shan smiled:


    "I recognize the 3G model. I look for companies whose main business is gradually declining, lack of development motivation of management, resulting in brain drain and low efficiency, and then invest in these companies, introduce the most advanced management model, recruit the most entrepreneurial talents, replace the aging management, control costs, improve enterprise efficiency, and promote enterprises to enter a new round of growth ¡£


    This model itself has no problem, and it is also the profit model that Mr. Lehman is best at and can be copied indefinitely.


    However, if Mr. Lehman wants to copy this model to enterprises in every field, it is wrong. You seem to make money, but in fact you make hard money. Without the explosive growth of M & A, where do you get huge profits? You have consumed too much energy in the management of every industry! "


    Lehman was shocked and suddenly woke up.


    Even without Xiao Shan''s reminder, he will soon realize this mistake in 2004, then change his strategy, focus on one field, achieve great success, and become a model for capital imitation all over the world.


    It is precisely because he has invested too much thinking in this regard, so Xiaoshan just a little, he suddenly enlightened!


    Only by focusing on one field can the invested enterprises grow in M & A. the acquired enterprises are naturally replaced by new management models, just like self replication. There is no need to constantly consume huge energy in the management of each enterprise.


    In other words, his direction is wrong. The key to making money is not to invest as much as possible, but to focus on one field, grow in M & A and become a monopoly giant!


    Lehman was excited and surprised. Jiang Liangqing''s insight simply made him incredible.


    He believes that Jiang Liangqing will not spend time studying 3G capital. Maybe he just learned about it before he came, probably no more than five minutes, and then he saw the key problem.


    What kind of talent is this?


    Lehman''s greatest strength is humility. He often looks for tutors to study everywhere. It can be said that he spends every day in his study. At this time, he was directly shocked when he met Xiaoshan, who knows the future.


    "Mr. Jiang, I am very grateful for your advice. At the same time, I sincerely invite you to be our 3G asset consultant. I wonder if you are interested?"


    Xiaoshan, who would be a consultant, simply shook his head and said, "with your ability, as long as the direction is right, it is enough to make 3G assets take off, and the consultant is completely unnecessary. If you determine the development field, we may still have opportunities for cooperation."


    He brought the topic back to the field.


    Lehman pondered and said, "our management model is most suitable for the food field, which is a field that makes money entirely by management. Therefore, after I go back, I will shrink my investment in other fields as soon as possible and make full preparations for M & a development in the food field. I wonder if Mr. Jiang is interested in cooperation in this field?"


    Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief. The old guy is really good.


    "Mr. Lehman, I am not interested in the food field. Although Mr. Xiaoshan once invested in a green shirt coffee, it is also out of integrity considerations. He himself is not interested in increasing investment in the food field. He is even ready to sell it after the green shirt is mature."


    Xiaoshan''s tone of playing soy sauce seems to be analyzing the idea of "Xiaoshan", which is very objective and calm.


    Lehman''s eyes brightened and keenly grasped the key: do you want to sell green shirts?


    That''s a golden pimple!


    The green shirt model has shown great power. It has changed the coffee drinking habits of every American family, made enterprises develop at a blowout speed, and even is expanding to the whole Europe!


    In particular, green shirt coffee has been delisted and turned into a private enterprise. The equity transfer is very simple, and no one will hinder it.


    Lehman was immediately moved. The green shirt was still in a period of rapid growth. How terrible should the market value be?


    Action is better than heart. He immediately said, "Mr. Jiang, when is Mr. Xiaoshan going to transfer?"


    "Oh, Mr. Xiaoshan said that as long as the price is appropriate, it can be at any time." Xiaoshan said solemnly.


    "You have full control?"


    "Of course."


    Lehman gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll pay five billion dollars."


    "Hahaha." Xiaoshan laughed: "Mr. Lehman, are you not understanding the pattern of green shirt, or are you kidding me?"


    Lehman has been on the battlefield for a long time, remained unmoved and said seriously:


    "Mr. Jiang, I can add another 200 million. As far as I know, Xiaoshan only spent less than 200 million US dollars to buy green shirt coffee. In just one year, it made a net profit of 5 billion. Should this rate of return satisfy Mr. Jiang?"


    Xiao Shan shook his head slightly and said with a smile:


    "Mr. Lehman, Xiaoshan once told me that two years later, when green shirt coffee is re listed, the market value will not be less than $25 billion. Do you still think the return of $5 billion is high?"


    Lehman''s heart sank, so it seems that there is no bargain today.


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t you think the five-year patent right of Lvshan is too short? When the patent expires, the building of Lvshan will collapse. I think Lvshan actually has great risks, which is the reason why Xiaoshan wants to transfer it."


    Xiao Shan scolded secretly. The old guy''s eyes were really fierce, but he smiled and said:


    "Those patents are not all five years, but also 10 and 15 years, and even five-year patents can be extended. Xiaoshan still has this operating ability.


    More importantly, you don''t see the whole green shirt model. When American housewives can play coke on the green shirt coffee machine, you will know that this model will not collapse, because all enemies are tied to a chariot and are friendly troops. Who can defeat? "


    Lehman was really shocked.


    After all, he is an entrepreneur. He immediately understood the deepest core of the green mountain model and was shocked by Xiaoshan''s advanced thinking model.


    Lehman suddenly found that the value of green shirts, even if sold now, was at least $10 billion.


    Xiaoshan''s ability to create wealth simply made Lehman shudder.


    It seems that he just did it casually and was completely forced by the embargo. In order to improve his voice in the field of people''s livelihood and enhance his influence among the people, he bought a green shirt coffee.


    But such an acquisition of less than $200 million makes a sudden profit of $10 billion a year!

 Chapter 428

    After Lehman was shocked, he sincerely said:


    "Mr. Jiang, the acquisition of Green Mountain coffee is actually not in line with the investment strategy of 3G and can not give full play to our strengths. Because green mountain coffee does not have any management problems, it is a high-speed rocket full of power.


    We have laid a solid foundation in the beer industry and hope to integrate the global beer industry to form the world''s first giant and voice, and then expand to other segments.


    However, if Mr. Jiang can give up enough profit and risk space, I am willing to facilitate this transaction and lay a trust foundation for our future cooperation. However, I must explain that the person who buys the green shirt is not me, but an investor of 3G, the German Lyman family. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan almost wanted to look up and laugh.


    He knew that Lehman could not buy green shirt coffee because he would not sell it under $10 billion; Lehman would not buy more than $10 billion.


    This is not the difference in the value of green shirt coffee, but the wrong direction of development. What Lehman wants to merge and integrate is beer!


    The reason why Xiaoshan is willing to talk to Lehman is precisely because Lehman has maintained close relations with the world''s richest family for a long time, including the German Lyman family.


    Lehmann family, the largest family in Germany, is also an invisible rich family that acquired green shirt coffee and privatized and delisted green shirt in a previous life!


    Many brands owned by this family are always with us and go deep into our lives.


    Like Durex, well, it''s really deep.


    Even people who don''t use Durex must have drunk Budweiser beer. At this time, Budweiser was controlled by the Lyman family and later controlled by Lehman.


    Jab holdings, which is famous in the global capital market, is the investment tool of the Lyman family.


    "Mr. Lehman, I am deeply grateful for your sincerity. Just as you need to shrink the investment outside food, we also need to shrink the investment outside high technology as soon as possible in order to increase investment in the field of science and technology.


    For the quotation of green shirt coffee, I can give you an accurate figure, US $13.9 billion. This figure will be valid in the next month, and will increase by US $500 million every month in the future. I don''t force anyone to buy, and there is no need to negotiate. If the Lyman family is not interested, I guarantee that Mr. Buffett will take over. "


    Xiaoshan''s words are by no means groundless. After the birth of the green shirt model in the previous life, Buffett was the first person to invest in green shirt coffee.


    But this life has been cut off by Xiaoshan, directly privatized and delisted, and no one can buy it.


    In addition, Lehman''s acquisition of green shirts in the previous life was US $13.9 billion. However, after the market value of green shirt fell from the peak of 25 billion, investors returned to rationality due to the expiration of patent rights, so the purchase price was very low.


    But now it is far from the peak, which has a large value space.


    Xiaoshan didn''t want to win all his profits. He left some for others. Win-win is the king.


    ¡­¡­


    Cayenne airport.


    Panlong glanced at his ticket and flew to Paris at 10.30.


    On the radio, I was prompted to board the plane. I spoke French.


    Panlong is a little helpless. French Guiana is the only place in South America that speaks French.


    Although he didn''t understand, he knew the wall clock on the wall, so he went directly to the ticket gate.


    His perception extended and determined that no police were ready to catch him. The only doubt was that a woman wearing sunglasses was always following him, but he had no weapons and no entourage.


    Panlong doesn''t care. After all, she takes the same flight. Maybe this woman needs a sense of security, so she finds a man to follow and pretend to have a companion.


    At the ticket gate, there was no problem and passed directly.


    The woman behind her went even better. When her passport was taken out, the ticket inspector smiled and said, "Miss Louisa, have a nice trip."


    Panlong felt it and found that the nationality of the passport was South Africa, and the name was Louisa Oppenheimer.


    His heart moved, Oppenheimer family?


    Judging only from the attitude of the ticket inspector, Miss Louisa has a high status.


    He remembered that he had crossed the vast Amazon jungle from south to North and killed many diamond miners, perhaps the Oppenheimer family?


    But even if there were people from the Oppenheimer family, wouldn''t they send a big lady to kill themselves?


    If the Oppenheimer family had this IQ, how many times would they have to die?


    Panlong couldn''t understand, so he had to think it was a coincidence and calmly got on the plane.


    But after sitting down, he was stunned to find that Louisa''s seat was next to him.


    Louisa sat down gracefully, slowly took off her sunglasses, turned her head and smiled at Panlong. Her smile was full of pride: "Mr. Panlong, let''s meet formally. My name is Louisa Oppenheimer."


    Panlong looked at her like a prehistoric animal and asked slowly, "are you crazy?"


    Louisa was so angry that she opened her eyes and angrily punched Panlong: "you''re crazy!"


    Panlong determined that the woman was insane, secretly said bad luck, and turned his head out of the window.


    Louisa ignored him angrily, and they were so silent.


    The plane finally took off and cayenne became smaller and smaller.


    Cayenne is the capital of French Guiana. It was once the exile center of French prisoners. It is known as "prison city" and "Devil Island".


    The city is located on the Northeast Bank of Cayenne Island, covering an area of 23 square kilometers. It was established by French immigrants in 1643. Now it is an economic, political and cultural center. It is also the most densely populated place in French Guiana, with 40000 people.


    Although this place is small, it is very developed because the European Space Center is located here.


    Louisa finally couldn''t bear it. She turned her head and said proudly, "Panlong, aren''t you surprised at all? I guessed at once that you were going to get on the plane at the Cayenne."


    Panlong finally looked at her again and said faintly, "it''s not clever. If you can guess where I''m going, I''ll convince you."


    Louisa''s eyes flashed a shrewd, playful way: "what if I guessed right?"


    Panlong''s heart moved. It was an opportunity to test, so he smiled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Louisa''s cheeks flushed, her eyes drooped slightly and said, "I want to be your girlfriend."


    Panlong was slightly stunned. With his strong nerve, he felt extremely absurd. I killed the Oppenheimer family, but you came to be my girlfriend?


    Then I remembered that she was crazy, and I was relieved.


    "I''m sorry, I have a wife."


    "Oh, that doesn''t matter. I''m just your girlfriend." Louisa quickly confessed.


    Pan Long nodded and said, "OK, just friends can."


    "No, it''s a girlfriend," Louisa corrected seriously.


    "What is a girlfriend?"


    "Well, eating together, walking together, sleeping together, you care about me, I care about you." Louisa said shyly, wringing her hands.


    Panlong sighed. When she was cured of her illness, she said sympathetically, "that''s no good. I have a lot of things to do and I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Who''s playing?" Louisa''s eyes widened again. "I''m serious!"


    "I know you''re serious, but I don''t need a girlfriend." Panlong turned to look out of the window and ignored her.


    Louisa turned her eyes and said with a smile, "I know you''re going to Siberia."


    Panlong suddenly turned his head. The whole person was like a sharp Tiandao, emitting a cold murderous spirit. Louisa was so frightened that she closed her eyes and her heart jumped, but she clenched her teeth and didn''t give in.


    "How do you know?" Panlong finally asked.


    Louisa said stubbornly, "let me be your girlfriend and I''ll tell you."


    "OK. Go ahead."


    Louisa accidentally opened her eyes and said suspiciously, "you can''t lie to me."


    "Of course. It''s just walking, eating and sleeping together."


    "Oh, and you should care about me, have me in your heart, and treat me as your girlfriend."


    "All right. Go ahead."


    Louisa smiled and said, "Jiang Liangqing said."


    The dragon''s head exploded like thunder.


    He immediately figured it out. Xiao Shan expected that he would take the instructor''s head and come back to pay tribute to ge Yi, so he lurked in the dense forest in advance and heard his own words.


    But he wondered why Xiaoshan didn''t ambush himself since he lurked in advance?


    He asked tentatively, "why did Jiang Liangqing tell you?"


    "This is the news I bought with a diamond," Louisa said happily.


    Panlong didn''t believe it. "Will Jiang Liangqing want you a diamond?"


    Louis Sutton was careful. She was afraid of Panlong''s misunderstanding, so she told her brother about Jiang Liangqing''s arrogant attitude and asking him for a diamond mine.


    Panlong believed it. It was entirely possible. Then he asked, "what else did Jiang Liangqing say?"


    "No." Louisa finally lied. She didn''t dare to say that she knew the secret that Panlong had no women.


    Panlong was lost in thought.


    But he soon realized that no matter why Xiaoshan didn''t ambush him, he decided to spare Xiaoshan once in the future.


    Then I think of another important question:


    Is there a psychiatric hospital in Paris? The hospitalization procedures won''t be too complicated, will they? Take foreign patients?


    ¡­¡­


    Jonathan was mad.


    Louisa gave him a coordinate and said that Panlong would go there.


    He went to the Amazon himself and laid a net, but he didn''t even catch the shadow of the dragon.


    Call Louisa again, but it''s turned off. Hurriedly contacted Louisa''s bodyguard, but said she left on the Gulfstream plane. They were not allowed to follow. Her whereabouts were unknown.


    He called the pilot again and said that he had just sent Miss Louisa to Cayenne and was preparing to return, and Louisa got on the flight to Paris.


    Jonathan soon found that Panlong and Louisa were on a flight, and their seats were next to each other.


    Jonathan nearly vomited blood.


    He called his father Nicky and sued Louisa.


    Nicky sighed, "if she doesn''t let you catch the dragon, don''t catch it. She''s not a child. Take her own choice."


    Jonathan understood that his father was on Louisa''s side.


    He hung up powerlessly.

 Chapter 429

    the second day.


    Xiaoshan was doing morning exercises on mango, but he received a call from Lehman.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I have good news for you. Mr. Harford of the Lehmann family is very interested in Green Mountain coffee and has agreed to your offer. His only requirement is to sign a transfer agreement with Mr. Xiaoshan in person and sign it in Munich."


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s a problem. When Mr. Xiaoshan returns from Amazon, he will go to Munich himself."


    Xiao Shan understands that the other party does not distrust him as a representative. After all, the ten billion dollar cooperation with Batis is there. However, the transfer of Green Mountain coffee on this scale has allowed a representative to come forward, which clearly does not pay enough attention to the Lyman family.


    Lehman smiled bitterly and asked, "when can Mr. Xiaoshan come back?"


    But he remembered that every month, he would raise the price by $500 million. He believed that Jiang Liangqing was no joke.


    "I don''t think it will be more than two months," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Lehman had a toothache and finally couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Jiang, what is Xiaoshan going to investigate? If it''s exploration, Amazon is so big that professionals can do it?"


    "Well, it''s not exploration. No one can do it. It''s related to Hamza river."


    "What?" Lehman was so surprised that he almost threw away the phone. "You said Xiaoshan went into the underground river? It''s 2000 to 4000 meters deep. How can people get in? How can they live?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lehman, Xiaoshan is still sure."


    Xiaoshan is not talking nonsense. If he really enters the underground river, at least there is no breathing problem. Even if there is no gap in it, he will not suffocate because of lack of oxygen.


    The most important thing is that he wants to give the Lehmann family an excuse to change their mind. After all, they have entered the underground river. It''s not certain whether they can come up. Don''t you buy green mountain coffee?


    Sure enough, Lehman reacted first, smiled and said, "OK, I''ll tell Mr. Harford the latest situation."


    Xiaoshan hung up.


    Mango looked at Xiaoshan with a smile. Her eyes were full of appreciation and love. She liked to see Xiaoshan lifting heavy as light. No matter what, she could pinch round and flat in his hands and do whatever she wanted.


    At this time, a burning pride surged up in her body, and her cheeks were full of rosy glow.


    What she likes to do most is to take care of this man like taking care of a baby, let him come down from the altar every day to have a rest, restore the innocence, willfulness and mischief in her nature, and then she indulges boundlessly like a mother tolerating her children.


    ¡­¡­


    Louisa slowly opened her eyes.


    She felt dizzy. She shook her head first and gradually saw the snow-white roof.


    She was slightly stunned and turned her head again. She was lying on a simple bed.


    There is only one bed in the whole room.


    "This is not a hotel," she thought for the first time, then sat up suddenly and saw the fence door.


    Louisa''s head exploded.


    She was pulled down because of love IQ, instant recovery.


    "This is a mental hospital."


    Then she covered her mouth, but finally burst into tears.


    She remembered the laughter with Panlong all the way. Although Panlong''s expression was calm and indifferent, she didn''t feel left out, but felt more like a man.


    Panlong occasionally said a word. Even with ridicule and ridicule, she enjoyed it. She even appreciated the sharp edge in his words and grasped the essence.


    She thinks her love can melt the man''s heart. After all, the woman is dead and people can''t live with the dead for a lifetime.


    They went out of the airport and into the hotel together. Then she took a bath and lay in bed pretending to sleep.


    After taking a bath, Panlong slept directly in bed and ignored her at all.


    She had no choice but to turn around and said softly, "don''t forget your promise. You should care about me."


    Panlong opened his eyes and asked, "how do you care?"


    Louisa said carefully, "just like the woman you loved."


    But Pan Long closed his eyes again: "I didn''t care about her."


    Louisa said angrily, "do you two sleep separately?"


    "Oh," Pan Long opened his eyes again and said seriously, "first make it clear that you are a girlfriend, not a wife. I have slept with you, so I have fulfilled my promise and go my own way tomorrow."


    Louisa was so angry that she suddenly got up and said, "will you let me be a girlfriend all day?"


    "Did I say I''d let you be forever?" Pan Long asked.


    Louisa was so angry that she said, "when you don''t count how long you say, I can only don''t want you, you can''t don''t want me."


    "I''ll send you to a psychiatric hospital tomorrow morning." Panlong said calmly.


    "As long as you accompany me, I''d like to go to the mental hospital."


    Louisa thought Panlong would be moved. She didn''t know he was asleep.


    At that time, she didn''t believe that Panlong would send her to a mental hospital. After all, the place asked for money. Panlong left at most.


    But now, she suddenly found herself wrong, and Panlong wanted to let her go to the mental hospital.


    Just to get rid of her trouble once and for all.


    She finally despair, this man is not what she can conquer.


    Moreover, the man''s ability is too terrible. As soon as she woke up, she was already in the psychiatric hospital.


    I don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy.


    Louisa was crying. The door suddenly opened. A middle-aged male doctor came in, followed by two nurses with big arms and round waist. One of them also pushed a nurse car. They all had bright eyes and murderous spirit. They seemed to have practiced sumo wrestling.


    Louisa was so frightened that she stopped crying.


    She tried to look normal. Dare not cry, because it is depression; Dare not laugh, because it is paranoia; I dare not be silent, because it is lonely.


    As a result, her expression was like mental illness.


    The doctor only looked at it and wrote in the book: mental tension.


    "You finally wake up. Do you know your name?" the male doctor asked gently.


    "Louisa Oppenheimer," she replied quickly and hopefully.


    "No, your name is jasmine." the male doctor said calmly and wrote: amnesia, paranoia.


    Louisa couldn''t see what the doctor wrote, but she saw the ridicule in the eyes of two nurses, a psychotic delusion that she was the daughter of a rich family?


    She suddenly fell into an ice cave. Her eyes were full of sadness and despair. She finally remembered to call someone to save herself, but found that she was wearing a sick suit and her things were gone.


    "Don''t be afraid. Your disease can still be cured. You should actively cooperate with the treatment and take injections and medicine every day. By the way, take today''s medicine first, and then take medicine and injections collectively."


    The male doctor said, turned and left.


    The two nurses didn''t leave. One took out a needle and smoked an injection. The other came and pressed Louisa and pulled away her pants.


    Louisa was ashamed and angry, but her reason was still there, and she didn''t resist at all.


    Because resistance is mania and needs electric shock therapy, which is enough to leave her sequelae, which is more like psychosis.


    So I got a needle. The needle method was rough and the pain was unbearable.


    She said nothing.


    The nurse handed over three pills again. They were three colors and three shapes.


    Louisa knew she could not resist, so she put it into the import.


    Then pick up the water cup and drink it.


    The nurse motioned her to open her mouth.


    Louisa opened her mouth and raised her tongue again. The nurse confirmed that she had eaten, so she finally said, "you can move."


    Louisa quickly asked timidly, "what kind of hospital is this?"


    "Oh. Salbertrier mental hospital." the nurse probably thought the patient was obedient, answered at least, and then left.


    Louisa understood that this is the famous Paris women''s psychiatric hospital, as well as the neurology laboratory and clinic.


    "I have to get the phone!"


    Louisa thought quickly, her eyes twinkled, got up quickly and walked out of the room.


    There were several female patients with empty eyes in the corridor, moving slowly like zombies, and Louisa''s hair stood on end.


    She looked from room to room.


    Soon, Louisa knew the hospital very well.


    The only comfort was that Panlong got her a single room.


    And she''s the only female patient here who lives in a single room. Most of the other rooms have 10 beds. There are no curtains and curtains. Iron fences are sealed outside the windows. There are also 3 or 4 beds in the small ward, at least 2 beds.


    And in each room, there are only beds and no power plugs.


    Even if you can''t charge a cell phone, you can use it for a day or two.


    And drinking water is a water pipe. What flows out of it is warm water. After tasting it, I feel it is definitely not the cold boiled water they say.


    The toilet is the most primitive and unified long pit, without doors and partitions.


    And it is connected with the bathroom. There are no curtains.


    Louisa was so angry that she had no human rights!


    Hot water is provided from 3:30 to 4:30 p.m. every day, and the patient takes a bath for an hour.


    Louisa also identified those here as mania and paranoia, and carefully kept a distance from them. Those who are depressed are good classmates. They just daze or hurt themselves.


    But the hope of getting the mobile phone is too slim.


    These nurses do not carry mobile phones, only doctors do, but doctors never meet female patients alone.


    Louisa firmly believed that her wisdom was enough to escape from the cage. She kept cheering herself up and calming herself down. She kept thinking and finally thought of a key.


    She found the nurse and asked, "Miss nurse, how long did my family pay?"


    The nurse looked at her. It was strange that someone else cared about this problem. She answered casually, "ten thousand euros."


    Louisa''s eyes lit up, only 10000 euros?


    She hurriedly asked, "after that, I can leave the hospital?"


    "Oh, that''s impossible. He left a phone number and called when he had no money." the nurse smiled slightly sarcastically.


    Louisa was furious at first, but then her eyes turned and said, "can I call him and ask him to meet more?"


    The nurse shook her head and said, "patients are not allowed to call."

 Chapter 430

    Xiaoshan soon received a call from Lehman again.


    "Mr. Jiang, Harford is preparing to go to Paris for vacation. He invited you to meet in Paris. I think this is a huge concession. After all, Paris is closer," Lehman said evasively.


    Xiao Shan understood as soon as he heard it that Harford was just looking for an excuse to change his mind.


    "Oh, thank Mr. Halford for his consideration. I''m leaving for Paris now."


    Xiaoshan and mango rushed to Rio Airport immediately.


    Although Pakistan''s industry is very backward, its aviation industry is very developed. In South America, the busiest routes are Rio and Sao Paulo, which take off and land a plane in almost five minutes, just like a bus.


    The intercontinental routes are Rio Paris routes, just as frequent as high-speed railways.


    Xiaoshan and mango took Pakistan''s official passports, visa free all over the world, and boarded the plane smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Louisa stood in the corridor, extremely disappointed.


    There are iron railings in the windows of the mental hospital. It is impossible to jump out of the window and escape. In addition, there are several door locks in the ward and corridor. Doctors and nurses lock the door when they go in and out.


    Louisa was almost desperate. She thought her face was ugly.


    She wanted to look in the mirror, but then she remembered that there was no mirror in the mental hospital.


    Not a mirror.


    Not only is there no mirror, but patients are not allowed to carry glass or metal products, including women''s hairpins and underwear (metal rings in underwear). Patients are limited to a certain area and can''t go downstairs. The length of the back and forth corridor is 50 meters.


    In the afternoon, there is free activity time. Patients will be concentrated in a large activity room, where they can play cards, play chess and watch TV. The activity room is also locked. There are nurses inside and outside the door, so they can''t leave at will.


    After 9 p.m., he began to sleep. The lights in the corridor were on all night. Two nurses were on night shift to record the situation of patients at night.


    Louisa is going crazy. It is estimated that if she is closed like this, she will soon meet the condition of mental illness.


    "Panlong, when Miss Ben goes out, you will kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"


    Louisa said gnashing her teeth. She didn''t know how many times she had repeated it.


    "Hey, you''re not like a patient. Why did you come in?"


    A voice came from behind. Louisa turned her head and saw that it was a woman with tattoos on her wrists. Her face was gray with excessive drug abuse. The man seemed to have gone to the wrong place and went to the drug rehabilitation center.


    Louisa''s heart moved. She should accept a subordinate. She said faintly, "I was knocked unconscious and woke up here. What about you?"


    "Oh, I owe usury. Come in and hide. My name is Manion."


    "Louisa Oppenheimer."


    Manion showed surprise: "lying in the trough, are you really mentally ill?"


    Louisa showed a proud sneer:


    "I don''t think you can see my picture. I''m Nicky Oppenheimer''s daughter and the princess of the diamond kingdom. Now, I''ll give you a chance to rise to the sky and be my servant, and I''ll settle everything for you."


    Magnion was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, Miss Louisa, what do you need me to do?"


    "Come to my room." Louisa went into her room first.


    Magnion followed and closed the door behind him.


    Louisa kept her Princess pride and turned leisurely and said, "I need a mobile phone. You can try to steal the doctor''s mobile phone. As long as I make a call, someone will come to save me immediately. At that time, I will take you away."


    Unexpectedly, Manion''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth picked up slowly, revealing a cold irony:


    "Miss Louisa, oh, no, I should call you miss jasmine. You''re really ill. Fortunately, I''m better at treating this disease than a doctor. There was a man who claimed to be the president''s wife. After I treated him, there was no more fantasy. Now, you, give me - kneel down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he raised his hand and slapped Louisa directly to the ground.


    Louisa''s cheeks swelled instantly, blood spilled from the corners of her mouth and her ears hummed.


    But she didn''t say a word.


    The consequences of being found by the hospital, no matter who hit who, are manic attacks, and the treatment is electric shock.


    Being beaten will not leave sequelae. Electric shock is very harmful to nerves.


    Electric current passing through the human body can make the muscle contract and produce movement, resulting in mechanical injury.


    The thermal and chemical effects produced by current can cause a series of rapid pathological changes and cause serious damage to the body, especially when the current flows through the heart.


    Seeing that Louisa did not resist, Manion''s eyes became more and more excited. He reached out and grabbed her hair, knelt her down in front of him, and said fiercely:


    "Now, you are my servant, remember?"


    Louisa found that her strength was really far inferior to this woman. She was extremely humiliated, but immediately said, "remember, master."


    "Well, now, I''ll teach your servant what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    The terrible scream echoed throughout the mental hospital. Louisa suddenly stood up with her mouth full of blood. Then she spit out a piece of meat in her mouth. Then she calmly sat on the bed and watched Manion roll on the ground.


    Louisa took a deep breath to calm herself and look like a normal person.


    Two nurses on duty and a burly male security guard rushed into the room. Seeing this scene, they could not understand that this harmless jasmine flower is the most dangerous patient.


    Click, jasmine is handcuffed.


    Then, shackles.


    Finally, the high-voltage electric rod pressed on Louisa''s body.


    Her eyes suddenly showed fear: "don''t..."


    "Ah -" screamed and fainted by electric shock.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Louisa was informed of the latest treatment schedule, electric shock treatment from Monday to Friday, and rest on Saturday and Sunday.


    The treatment hall is in another building.


    You can''t eat breakfast for electric shock treatment, because convulsion and vomiting during electric shock will cause asphyxia, so only after taking the medicine, the doctors and nurses in the treatment building will pick up the people. The patients will line up according to their names, and the nurses will take them to the treatment building.


    Louisa was a particularly serious patient, still in handcuffs and shackles.


    She looked like a walking corpse, followed the team into the treatment hall, and then waited in line at the door of the electric shock treatment room.


    Waiting for a second torture of terror.


    The two doors of the treatment hall are locked, and there are male nurses on duty in the hall.


    Unexpectedly, the nurse began to anesthetize the electrotherapy patients.


    Louisa understood that this was real electrotherapy, not the punitive shock of an electric stick.


    When Louisa went in, she had actually entered a numb state, and the whole process felt no pain.


    But when she came out, she had lost her memory and couldn''t remember her ward number.


    Fortunately, it''s just a brief amnesia.


    After all patients finished treatment, they lined up and took them back to the ward.


    Louisa lay in bed, looking at the snow-white ceiling, her mind was blank.


    The electric shock destroyed her will and made her despair.


    I will spend my life here until I die.


    This is a closed environment. There are only three or four TV stations, no radio, no books, no newspapers, no mobile phones, no phone calls and no internet access. There is no shop, only one nurse keeps pocket money for patients, and buys some toilet paper and so on.


    She couldn''t see the turn, but it came.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan officially met with Harford at the hotel.


    Harford is a bald man with sharp eyes like an eagle. He looks a little tough like the black boss.


    Because Xiaoshan brought a secretary, Harford politely brought only a lawyer and assistant.


    After the polite greetings between the two sides, Xiaoshan and Harford spoke freely. They not only exchanged views on Green Mountain coffee, but even carried out in-depth discussion on the whole food industry. Harford was soon impressed by Xiaoshan''s foresight and foresight in various industries. He can''t believe it. It''s just a representative of Xiaoshan.


    Finally, the two sides happily signed the equity transfer agreement, which will take effect after the arrival of the acquisition funds.


    Just then, Harford''s assistant answered a phone call and immediately handed it to Harford: "Mr. Nicky has something urgent."


    Harford said sorry to Xiaoshan, but he didn''t avoid it. He directly asked, "brother Nicky, what''s up?"


    "Harford, I know you''re in Paris. Do me a favor. My daughter is missing in Paris. It can''t rely on the police. I think only you can find it," Nicky said eagerly.


    Xiao Shan listened and fell into thinking.


    "Tell me the details." ha''erfu is very straightforward. It''s a piece of cake for his energy to find out a person''s whereabouts. He is willing to do such a thing that Nicky owes a favor without any effort.


    Nicky said quickly:


    "Louisa followed a man named Panlong to Paris, but after they stayed in the hotel all night, Panlong flew to Siberia alone. Now she has got off the plane and can''t find this person at all. Louisa disappeared in the airport hotel and no one saw her go out!"


    Harford immediately asked, "who is the dragon?"


    "Panlong is the king of Rio boxing. This man is extremely dangerous. Louisa was kidnapped by him in Amazon and released Louisa after paying the ransom. But Louisa took a fancy to this man and found Panlong in Cayenne again. They went to Paris together. I was confused and didn''t stop. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Nicky could hardly regret it.


    After all, Harford was a bystander and asked calmly:


    "Two questions. First, did the police check the hotel or did you check it yourself? Second, I need to accurately evaluate Panlong, so don''t worry too much. Tell me how much money he blackmailed?"

 Chapter 431

    Nicky said quickly:


    "The police and my people have checked the hotel and there is no clue. To accurately evaluate Panlong, you only need to know one thing. He fought underground black fists in Rio, one to ten, and these ten were the top boxers, but he killed them with his bare hands within three seconds."


    Halford took a breath of air-conditioning. Such a man killed Louisa. Isn''t that like playing?


    He couldn''t understand why Nicky let his daughter follow such a person? What''s more, why does Louisa like such a cruel man? How did she convince herself that she was safe?


    "Nicky, don''t worry. I will find Louisa''s whereabouts and give you an account whether she lives or dies."


    Harford hung up the phone and immediately said to Xiaoshan, "sorry, Mr. Jiang, I must go first and we''ll talk about it in detail another day."


    "Well, you''re busy first." Xiao Shan politely sent him off.


    When Halford left, mango immediately asked, "did Panlong really kill Louisa?"


    "Impossible." Xiao Shan shook his head. "Panlong won''t kill a woman without threat."


    "Where''s Louisa?" Mango didn''t believe it very much. She was a clear enemy and was always hostile to Panlong.


    Xiao Shan asked, "how could you make a person disappear?"


    Mango thought for a moment and said, "if I can''t kill her, I''ll send her to a mental hospital."


    "Yes, she is in the Paris women''s madhouse." Xiao Shan said flatly.


    ¡­¡­


    Louisa didn''t feel hungry, only numb.


    It will continue tomorrow.


    Just then, the door suddenly opened.


    Into a head, it was Manion.


    She was sure Louisa was there, so she quickly closed the door.


    Louisa was slow and unresponsive. She had lost her vigilance.


    "The taste of electric shock is bad, isn''t it?"


    Magnion went to bed, looked at Louisa''s dull face and asked coldly.


    Louisa''s eyes finally turned, but there was no fear, just empty.


    Manion''s voice suddenly turned soft: "poor child, from your bite, I knew you were really Louisa Oppenheimer."


    Louisa''s eyes finally had a glimmer of brilliance, which was a glimmer of hope to live:


    "That''s right. I''m Louisa, not jasmine. I''ll take you away as long as you get the phone for me."


    "Oh, all right."


    Manion said this, suddenly stretched out his hand, strangled Louisa''s neck, lowered his voice and said:


    "You''re out. Do I still have a way to live? Little bitch, you''ll die here!"


    Louisa''s pinched cheek turned red. She struggled hard, but she was not as strong as Manion anyway. The most important thing was that she didn''t eat breakfast and suffered an electric shock. She didn''t have any strength at all. Her eyes grew dark, her consciousness gradually blurred, and finally lost consciousness.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    A big hand pinched Manion''s neck. Before she could scream, her neck was broken with a click!


    Without stopping, the big hand grabbed her neck, lifted her to bed, let her lie down, covered her face with a quilt and pretended to be Louisa.


    Manion saw the man''s face with the last trace of consciousness in this face up moment.


    It''s a man.


    How did this man get in?


    With this doubt, she blacked out and stopped breathing.


    Xiaoshan reached out to hold Louisa and rushed out of the room like a ghost.


    The heavy iron doors had been opened, the nurses and security guards had fainted, and the monitoring had been closed. He took Louisa in his arms, so he walked away, rushed out of the garden and onto the road.


    There is a Citroen parked by the side of the road. The door has been opened and mangoes are standing on the side.


    Xiaoshan got on the car with Louisa. Mango closed the door and jumped into the driver''s seat. Citroen flew away.


    Under Zhenyuan''s slow massage, Louisa woke up.


    Then her eyes widened: "Jiang Liangqing?"


    "Fortunately, I haven''t lost my memory." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Louisa subconsciously touched her neck, and then found that it was in the car. It was mango driving. She suddenly understood everything. She suddenly lay down in Xiaoshan''s arms and sobbed: "why did you save me?"


    "Oh, I''m on my way. I''m here to talk about business." Xiao Shan said quietly.


    How could Louisa be so stupid that she went to the madhouse on her way? This is a place that my father didn''t find. Can Jiang Liangqing find it?


    "Did Panlong tell you?" Louisa suddenly raised her head and asked.


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "No. your father asked halfu to help find you. I happened to be with halfu, so I guessed that you were hidden here. By the way, I''m lucky."


    The glimmer of hope that Louisa had just raised was completely dashed, and Panlong didn''t save her.


    Xiaoshan looked at her dead eyes and said faintly, "don''t be stupid again. There is only one woman in Panlong''s heart. Even if this person dies, no one can replace him."


    Louisa was silent. She suddenly found that although she was free, the whole person was empty, as if she had no soul.


    Mango parked the car on the side of the road and turned to Louisa and said, "change the clothes on the seat. That''s my clothes."


    Then she and Xiaoshan got out of the car.


    Louisa took off her sick clothes and quickly changed into clothes, but she was shivering with cold.


    Because Rio is summer and mango is not afraid of cold, they bring summer clothes, but Paris is winter.


    But Louisa still opened the door and threw the sick clothes out of the car. Xiaoshan and mango got on the car again.


    Flying, Xiao Shan asked, "do you want to call?"


    "No, I want to be quiet," Louisa said stoutly.


    Xiaoshan had no choice but to say, "go back to the hotel."


    Mango slowed down.


    "What do you mean love?" Louisa suddenly turned her head and asked.


    Xiao Shan sighed and said softly:


    "Love is like a campfire. Both dry wood and fire are indispensable. This is a matter for two people. When you carefully hold your weak candle and send it to him, you find that he is not dry wood, but despises it - the lamp is off.


    Just like your specialty is braised lion''s head, but his favorite is boiled cabbage. No matter how perfect you are in his eyes, it''s greasy and difficult to swallow meat. Do you think there must be a reward for giving? If you are willing to bleed for him, is he willing to sweat for you?


    Don''t overestimate yourself and be an ordinary person. For the vast majority of people, love is gum. When it''s sweet, you always chew it, and spit it out when it''s not sweet. From another angle, you should manage love as a career, understand your cost, stop loss in time, and understand? "


    Louisa was ashamed: "you said my love was just a weak candle? It was because I didn''t love him enough that I failed?"


    "Well, at least it''s not fire. Real love is like suddenly having weakness and armor. You feel very strong and don''t dare to do anything; but you''re vulnerable and don''t do anything. Have you seen the American film the last dream of bridges? That''s love."


    Xiaoshan dealt with it carelessly.


    Louisa looked at Xiaoshan steadily and suddenly felt that this man was more like the man who argued with her in the dense forest that day.


    But she soon felt ashamed of her illusion: I really was just a weak candle to Panlong. Did I easily empathize and don''t fall in love?


    "How does your love feel?" Louisa asked suddenly.


    Xiaoshan suddenly remembered Enron and almost looked at the sky again. Somehow, he restrained himself and didn''t show his flaws. He said faintly: "the feeling is the star sea, which is no longer the distance I want. Looking at her smile is the final dream."


    Louisa tasted this sentence and slowly became a little crazy.


    In particular, she felt that this sentence was so consistent with the Panlong who was in the dense forest that day.


    The real Panlong is like a different person. Although he is also intelligent, calm and insightful, he no longer shows his talent and tolerance that day.


    What disappointed her most was that Panlong sent her to a mental hospital, which seemed essentially different from the impression of being in the dense forest that day.


    She was a little messy and afraid, and wondered if she was really mentally ill.


    ¡­¡­


    When Halford received a call from the police, he was so surprised that his chin fell off.


    "Director case, you said Jiang Liangqing sent Louisa to the mental hospital?"


    "That''s right. It was Jiang Liangqing who robbed Louisa from the hotel and sent her to the lunatic asylum, and then left her phone number. After the matter was exposed, he robbed Louisa from the lunatic asylum and killed a female patient. Louisa should be in Jiang Liangqing''s hands."


    Harford frowned:


    "Director case, I can understand if you say that Jiang Liangqing robbed Louisa from the lunatic asylum. After all, he heard about it at that time. But isn''t it ridiculous for you to say that he robbed Louisa from the hotel and sent her to the lunatic asylum? He arrived in Paris last night at my invitation, but when did Louisa disappear?"


    "Mr. Halford, the phone left by the lunatic asylum is his, and he has the ability to do it. As for the time is not right, I don''t think it''s difficult. He can get a double in Rio and hide himself in another identity." Keith said seriously.


    "No, director Keith. When Louisa disappeared, Jiang Liangqing and Lehman were together, and they met in Rio. Do you think a fake Jiang Liangqing can deceive Lehman''s eyes?"


    Keith thought about it and said, "Mr. Harford, I think it''s possible. There are so many talents around Xiaoshan that who can''t talk?"


    Hal was so angry that he almost threw away the phone. Can fake make Lehman so respected? Why doesn''t Xiaoshan use that fake as plenipotentiary?


    "Director Keith, wait until I ask Jiang Liangqing about it. Don''t act rashly."


    "OK. I''ll wait for your call." Keith hung up.


    Harford dialed Xiaoshan again.


    Before he could speak, there came Louisa''s sweet voice:


    "Uncle Halford, I''m Louisa. Thank you for looking for me. I''m safe now. Mr. Jiang saved me."

 Chapter 432

    Louisa said it smoothly and naturally. As soon as Harford heard it, he knew it was true. There was no threat. He quickly asked again:


    "Who sent you to the madhouse?"


    "It''s Panlong, but I don''t want to investigate." Louisa was a little disappointed.


    Halford completely believed, but asked, "why did Pan Long leave Mr. Jiang''s telephone number? Also, the police said that Mr. Jiang killed a female patient in a lunatic asylum. Is this the case?"


    "Panlong left Mr. Jiang''s number to frame Mr. Jiang. After all, they have a lot of hatred; as for that Manion, she is not a mental patient, but borrowed usury and went in to hide."


    She explained the whole story, including Manion strangling her, and finally stressed:


    "Please tell the police uncle Harford that the mental hospital identified me as mentally ill without any examination and test, and gave me multiple electric shocks, which caused serious physical and mental trauma to me. I reserve the right to further appeal. If the police dare to deliberately target Mr. Jiang to cover up the illegal acts of the mental hospital, I guarantee that they will regret it."


    Harford said reluctantly, "I''ll tell the police, but you don''t count the complaint. You have to listen to your father''s opinion. All right, you can keep it. Call me if you need anything."


    In the hotel room, Louisa hung up the phone and asked Xiaoshan playfully, "are you satisfied with my answer?"


    Xiao Shan sighed: "idiot. Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates."


    Louisa''s eyes widened when she said, "do you still scold me when I speak for you?"


    Xiao Shan continued to curse: "no wonder you were sent to a lunatic asylum. That place is really suitable for you! Be honest and count diamonds at home in the future. Let your father arrange a job as a warehouse keeper for you. Maybe there will be no mistake!"


    Louisa was so angry that her eyes were blue. "Tell me what to do?"


    Xiao Shan asked, "you just need to say that you have been staying at home in Paris. Your family doesn''t have a house in Paris? I have to teach you so simple. Are you really stupid by electric shock?"


    Louisa was stunned, and then her cheeks turned red.


    She found that nothing happened as long as she didn''t admit to being kidnapped. Can the mental hospital still dare to prove that they did detain the eldest lady of the Oppenheimer family and give electric shock treatment without any test?


    The mental hospital wished it hadn''t happened.


    Then Jiang Liangqing will not be involved at all.


    As for Pan Long''s leaving Jiang Liangqing''s phone, it is absurd in itself. Did Pan Long leave the president''s phone? Did the president do it?


    In the absence of the kidnapped person, this article is meaningless.


    Xiao Shan sighed:


    "Since you recruit for me and prove that I have indeed killed people, I will certainly be used by others. Maybe it is my enemy, or Xiaoshan''s enemy, or your enemy. You don''t cover the sky with one hand. You play well with the law, better than killing with a gun. If nothing happens, the special police will surround the hotel and arrest me in five minutes. Are you happy?"


    Louis Sutton was pale, her wronged tears rolled around her eyes, but she couldn''t speak.


    Xiaoshan continued:


    "And Mr. Nicky won''t allow you to appeal, because if you don''t appeal, the reputation of the mental hospital will be ruined and severely punished. On the contrary, the appeal will be involved in a huge vortex of integrity and eventually cause great damage to the interests of the family. Do you think you''re helping me? Can you help me? It''s a miracle that you can resist pressure and don''t testify against me!"


    Louisa was ashamed. Jiang Liangqing avenged her and killed her, but she cheated Jiang Liangqing.


    She was a very proud person. She always regarded herself as a human elite and thought that only people like Panlong deserved her. But I didn''t expect to be thrown into the mental hospital by Panlong like taking out the garbage, and then hit by the man she admired.


    She bit her lips, held back her tears and asked stubbornly:


    "You said you would be used by the enemy. Who is this enemy?"


    Xiao Shan sighed: "I''m not sure about others, but Chirac, the boss of country f, has visited the island country 44 times. Do you understand the meaning? The island country is controlled by the four chaebols. What''s the relationship between the gun field eagle and Chirac?"


    Louisa finally understood that she had heard about the disappearance of gunsmith in Amazon. It seemed that it must have something to do with Jiang Liangqing. She instantly formed a complete logical chain and suddenly changed color.


    She knew that her father could not involve the family in this level of crush.


    No matter how powerful the Oppenheimers are, they can''t fight Chirac.


    There''s nothing she can do.


    Desperate at the same time, a knock on the door sounded.


    Outside came the voice of the waitress: "Mr. Jiang, your order is here."


    Xiaoshan sneered and said to Louisa:


    "Go and open the door."


    Without much thought, Louisa immediately turned to the door and opened the door.


    Peng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the door opened a crack, it was kicked open. There was no waiter, not even a woman. More than a dozen special police rushed in and pasted Louisa on the wall. This was the first batch, followed by dozens of people, all carrying submachine guns, such as mercury, and filled every corner of the whole suite in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Louisa snapped, but no one answered her.


    Louisa finished and found it wrong. She looked sideways with a dull face.


    Jiang Liangqing and mango are gone.


    The Swat didn''t encounter any resistance and didn''t catch anyone.


    There was no one in the room.


    There is no one except Louisa.


    Director Keith walked in with his hands on his back and paced around. At a glance, he knew he didn''t catch anyone, so he turned to Louisa and asked very seriously, "Miss Louisa, where is Jiang Liangqing hiding?"


    Louisa looked at Keith coldly:


    "I have been insane due to illegal electric shocks and many personal attacks in the mental hospital. Any testimony I gave is invalid. You don''t have to waste your energy on me. In addition, your men just touched my chest and left me a huge psychological shadow. Er, it''s as big as the earth. Go back and wait for the court."


    This sounds contradictory. Since the insanity testimony is invalid, the accusation is also invalid, but it startles Keith. It is dangerous to be regarded as the enemy of life and death by Louisa Oppenheimer.


    The Oppenheimers may not be involved, but it''s more than enough to ruin him.


    ¡­¡­


    Mango took Xiaoshan''s arm and walked down the street like a couple.


    Their costumes and looks have completely changed. Xiaoshan is wearing a black coat, while mango is wearing a red coat, a wig and sunglasses. They look enchanting and graceful.


    The streets were in chaos.


    The pungent urine Sao accidentally stepped on dog shit. All the people around were on strike.


    Country f is the most popular strike country in the world. The hardworking people of country f have gone on strike in the street, and the lazy people of country f have a rest at home.


    For people in country f, if they can''t solve things with one strike, they usually use two.


    Mango, who is used to order, doesn''t adapt to this extreme sense of freedom. Is this actually a developed country?


    "Jack, there''s a supermarket over there. Let''s go in and buy some food. It takes more than five hours to drive to Lunton." Mango gave Xiaoshan a new name, which was easy to call.


    "In fact, it only takes two and a half hours to take the Eurostar. Unfortunately, the train drivers are on strike," Xiao Shan said regretfully.


    Mango gave him a white look: "you can''t sit even if you have one. You have to fill in the entry registration card."


    "You can evade tickets."


    "I can do such things, but you can''t lose your identity."


    "Hey, you''re wrong. Ticket evasion is a sport in country f, just as you will be despised if you don''t run the red light. We call it doing as the Romans do."


    "Do you want to say that the average man in country f has 16 lovers? You can find another 15 and do as the Romans do?"


    "No, am I such a greedy man? Fourteen is enough!"


    "Peng." Mango took a punch at him: "I don''t object to you soaking Louisa, but if you dare to find a call girl, I''ll strangle her directly!"


    "Well, when did I go to Louisa?"


    "You''re killing her, okay?"


    They flirted and entered the supermarket. Mango pushed a shopping cart and began to load it with interest. When half the car was loaded, Xiaoshan sighed that mango is also a woman.


    "Mary, do we need to buy a gas stove?" Xiao Shan finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Shut up." Mango gave him a white look, walked forward and said, "shopping is a woman''s business. Men just wait to eat like pigs."


    As soon as she finished, she had turned a shelf, and then she was dull.


    Three pigs lie on the floor tiles of the supermarket.


    Several supermarket employees in yellow waistcoats looked at the three pigs seriously with helplessness in their eyes.


    There are several customers pushing shopping carts nearby, watching jokes.


    One of them is still taking pictures with his cell phone.


    The three pigs have obviously been here for some time, because there are three pools of pig excrement on the ground, and the three pigs lie on the pig excrement, and one of them is still smelling the pile of excrement.


    There is no doubt that this is not a diligent pig. Just lie there and don''t go anywhere.


    "What is this?" Mango asked Xiaoshan in surprise.


    As soon as Xiaoshan entered the supermarket, he understood everything and said with a smile: "have you seen the people of F? The supermarket kept down the price of pork. It was unhappy to raise pigs. He went on strike and brought the pigs to the supermarket to raise them by himself."


    "Grass." Mango took the clothes and turned the cart to check out.


    Carrying four bags, they walked out of the supermarket, then returned to Citroen and slowly drove towards Lunton.


    When I passed Paris Square, I found a pile of potatoes, piled like a hill, which looked very eye-catching in the crowded square.


    Mango smiled and said, "is this a strike to sell potatoes?"


    "That''s right. Protest against the country''s import of Russian potatoes." Xiao Shan has already understood.


    Mango can accept this, which is equivalent to giving free potatoes to citizens. Those idle people are picking in a big circle.


    She drove on and found a large group of sheep, thousands of them, crowded together!


    This is downtown.


    Mango asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with sheep?"


    "Hahaha, sheep farmers are actually cool everywhere. However, there are wild wolves in the countryside. The wildlife protection law protects wild wolves, so they drive the sheep to the center of Paris where there are no wild wolves."


    Mango finally laughed. There''s no grass at all. Can''t you starve the sheep to death?

 Chapter 433

    "Gun Tian Jun, I''m very sorry. The arrest failed. Jiang Liangqing has escaped from Paris."


    Chirac has a telephone in his left hand and a pen in his right hand. He is signing a decree to be promulgated, but his eyes are on the strike scene in the TV news, thinking about the latest investigation data of his daughter''s boyfriend.


    In other words, those who can be a big boss are not ordinary people. Most people can''t handle five things at the same time.


    Songying Road, gun field:


    "Mr. Chirac, there is an old Chinese saying that if you fight a snake, you will not die. Now that you have started, you can''t give him a chance to retaliate against you. Please believe me, this man will report his vengeance. He is prone to murder and extremely dangerous. Now, taking advantage of the conclusive evidence of Jiang Liangqing''s murder, he can be wanted all over the world."


    Chirac shook his head and sighed:


    "Gun Tianjun, the key figure in this matter, Miss Louisa, has been identified as a nervous disorder caused by electric shock, and the testimony is not enough to be evidence. What''s worse, she changed to say that Panlong saved her.


    On the contrary, the dead Manion did force Miss Louisa to kneel and lick, and then miss Louisa bit off a piece of meat. Manion had a motive to kill, and it was completely credible to pinch Louisa out. In that case, even killing Manion was innocent.


    As for the phone number left, the psychiatric hospital has identified Pan Long through the photo, which has nothing to do with Jiang Liangqing.


    There is also a little pressure from the German Lehmann family. Mr. halfu made it clear that Jiang Liangqing is his important partner. He doesn''t want this matter to lose justice. "


    Gun Tian Songying suddenly understood that Chirac''s position had changed, and the integrity risk of continuing this matter was too great.


    Unless there is definite evidence, Chirac will arrest Jiang Liangqing with a selfless face.


    Otherwise, he won''t fight with such a terrorist.


    "Well, just think it hasn''t happened." gun Tian Songying finally gave up.


    ¡­¡­


    Siberia, the mountain where the sun never sets.


    The mountains are tall and lush, and the mountains are extremely dark and gloomy, like a demon sting, which makes people stop.


    Panlong was not afraid. He walked into it solemnly and stepped on the messy stones. He was going deep.


    "Roar..." the roar of animals came from a distance, which shocked people and scared people!


    When Panlong jumped, he suddenly saw a huge wild boar eating grass in front of him!


    "Hum..." wild boars are omnivorous animals. When they smell human taste, they naturally give up the weeds. Their fierce eyes stare at the dragon and roar and hit it.


    It''s like a moving fortress. It''s dark, strong and ferocious. When it''s hit, Liao teeth are enough to pierce the stone mountain!


    Panlong did not dodge, but suddenly punched out.


    Seeing that he was about to punch Gang against fangs, he instantly identified the strength and weakness, but suddenly a big man came across the space and grabbed Panlong''s wrist out of thin air!


    At the same time, the wild boar was sent a hundred meters away by the big man, but he was not injured at all. He had already escaped after landing.


    He is an old hairy boy, but he is a little more burly, and his cultivation is equivalent to that of de Cavo.


    "Are you Panlong? My name is Pangu." the big man smiled and said Chinese.


    Panlong''s eyes were as calm as a pond. He didn''t know if the name was a joke. He said, "Panlong has seen his senior brother."


    "Hey, you''re welcome. Your force value is not as good as me, but your level is higher than me. Just call me Pangu."


    Panlong then determined that it was his real name and asked, "Pangu, are you also a genetically modified soldier?"


    Only genetically modified Martian soldiers can name themselves. Reborn Martians must respect the names given by their parents.


    "That''s right. We are all genetically modified soldiers. Remember later, no beast in the mountain can be killed when the sun doesn''t set."


    "I see. Why am I higher than you? Where do you see my level?"


    "Ha ha." Pangu laughed at himself:


    "Can''t you see what I''m doing? This is the lowest level level 0 task. You can receive 100 people to practice before you can get 10 credit points. Look at what task you perform, don''t you understand?


    However, when your mission fails, you will also lose your level. I have seen too many soldiers who have fallen to level zero. Among these people, my mission is good. Many of them have been genetically modified twice. That''s the end, tut tut. "


    Pangu didn''t say any more, but suddenly the conversation changed:


    "You want to exchange ten points of merit for a reward for one day''s cultivation, right? Come with me."


    Then he turned and left, as fast as a meteor.


    Panlong thought and hurried to follow. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to a cave. He keenly found that the perception of this place could not be extended.


    "This is where you practice." Pangu stood still and looked at Panlong with a smile.


    Panlong looked unchanged and asked faintly, "is there no aura in this cave?"


    Pangu showed a trace of appreciation: "as long as you sit on the futon, the aura will naturally come. The aura will automatically stop in a day. Cherish time. If you are lucky enough, you can increase the force value by one point."


    "Thank you." Pan Long went straight into the cave.


    The cave is very small, about two meters wide and two meters high, but it is ten meters deep. It is clear at a glance. There is a futon at the end, and there is nothing else.


    Panlong walks to the futon, turns around and sits down with his legs crossed.


    Hum.


    The futon seemed to turn on a switch, pumping up the aura of the center of the earth and wrapping his body directly!


    Panlong was pleasantly surprised. This is the real cultivation. It turned out that it would be nice to have this tenth of the aura in the gathering place of the Muta family.


    He immediately ran the Dharma formula, absorbed Reiki crazily, transformed it into a trace of true yuan, and stored it in every cell of the body.


    And his reformed physique and the speed of absorbing Reiki simply don''t know how many times faster than ordinary people.


    Time goes by.


    The whole day passed.


    Panlong felt like a few minutes, but his aura suddenly disappeared.


    Then came the constant voice in the center of Mars:


    "Soldier 9517, congratulations on your force value reaching 20. Here is a new task for you: to find the seeds of the true God."


    "What is the seed of true God?" Panlong asked in surprise.


    "The true God seed is a person. He may be a man or a woman. This person has the mission of the true God and is destined to be the greatest threat to the Martians. Although you don''t know this person''s force value, you may not be his opponent, so you just need to find this person, and the center of Mars will send someone else to destroy him."


    Panlong flashed an idea. This person is likely to be Xiaoshan!


    But he held it down to avoid being detected by the center of Mars, and then said, "what''s the value of this credit?"


    "Yes, 20."


    "If I find it, how can the center of Mars determine whether it is true or false?"


    "I can''t be sure if I''m alive. I can only kill it and check my memory."


    Pan Long was awestruck, but asked, "what if you find the wrong one?"


    "Mistakes don''t count as merit. This mission starts every ten years. Countless soldiers have looked for it before, but no one can find it. Therefore, the center of Mars allows you to make a mistake. If you make a mistake a second time, you will lose your qualification to perform level 1 missions."


    "I see." Panlong got up, flashed and floated out of the cave.


    Pangu was still standing at the mouth of the cave, obviously guarding him. When he came out, he smiled and said, "sure enough, it has increased a little. Your talent can rank third among all reborn Martians and Martian warriors."


    Panlong''s heart is chilly. If he increases by one point, he can only rank third?


    "Who is the first?"


    "You must know the first name. His name is da Vinci."


    "What? Da Vinci 500 years ago?" Pan Long stared.


    "That''s right. Let''s go. I shouldn''t tell you this. Fortunately, it''s not a secret." Pangu waved his hand.


    Panlong walks out of the mountain where the sun never sets.


    He didn''t want to check. The real God seed must be Xiaoshan.


    But he didn''t want to tell the center of Mars.


    Keeping Xiaoshan against the Martians makes it easier to get rid of control.


    Panlong believes that Xiaoshan will let himself go. He also thinks so. If he keeps himself against the Martians, Xiaoshan will live better.


    It''s funny. They both want each other to die, but they both think about how to let each other live.


    But if you can''t complete the task, you will be demoted. Demotion is difficult to earn merit, which will affect cultivation.


    This is really a knot.


    But Panlong doesn''t believe that there is a knot that can''t be solved.


    He thought as he walked.


    When he arrived at Novosibirsk airport, he finally came up with an idea.


    "If you can cheat the Martians, it''s in one fell swoop."


    ¡­¡­


    On a moonlit and starry night, on a mountain in southern Belgium.


    Xiaoshan is fragmented and bleeding from countless bullet holes. He is sitting on the ground to heal his wounds.


    Mango was unharmed. She had made a pot of steaming beef noodles with an air stove, handed it to Xiao Shan and said, "eat first. You need heat most now."


    Xiao Shan took the pot and ate it.


    Mango''s eyes are full of joy. This is the meal she cooked herself and eats the people she cares about most.


    "Jack, do you see my foresight? Do you admire it?"


    Xiaoshan paused and said with a smile, "I admire you for not forgetting to take food under such dangerous circumstances."


    Mango smiled proudly, but wondered, "I''m really surprised. Where did we reveal our flaws? What did those killers lock us on?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, pointed to mango''s chest, and then continued to eat.


    Mango is slightly stunned, and then her cheeks are slightly red. You can judge by her chest?


    She suddenly remembered the time when she saved Xiaoshan at Taidao airport. She was also seen through by two female killers in advance. At that time, she didn''t know where the flaw was. Now it seems... Killers are good at chest memory.


    At that time, if Jiang Liangqing had not been the target of the killer, none of the shots had been shot at mango, her chest would have burst open. It was all sniper gun bullets. When shooting on the mountain 500 meters away, Citroen was instantly beaten into a sieve and had no way to avoid.


    But Xiaoshan chased mango for ten miles and killed all the top 20 killers when he was shot with more than a dozen guns.


    Looking at the results of memory, those people are from arctic fox, the most powerful mercenary regiment in the world.


    The mercenary regiment has only dozens of people and almost poured out. You can imagine how much money the employer gave.


    But none of these people knew who the employer was. The man didn''t show up at all.

 Chapter 434

    Eden court.


    Li Yinxin''s eyes were calm, looked at the trend chart of Lun copper, and slowly sold a single order.


    $3010, deal.


    $3020, deal.


    $3030


    Prices were rising, but Li Yinxin did not hesitate to close her position.


    She kept Xiaoshan''s advice in mind that the $3000 round mark would surely reverberate.


    Finally, under her pressure, profit taking began and prices began to stagnate.


    Inflection points are forming.


    The inflection point is the most test of a person''s operation level.


    The simplest way for institutions to select traders is to see how they sell.


    If it is in the stock market, 99 out of 100 people are bullish when a momentum rising for half a year reaches the inflection point.


    Finally, those who step on the air can''t bear the pain and make up for the high position; The weak willed bulls have long been thrown out of the high-speed train; The rest are dead. Even if the target price they originally predicted has been reached, it will be automatically increased.


    Their confidence is expanding with the rise, binding the book floating profit with the future life. How much money will they make if they rise by another 10% and how much money will they make if they rise by another 20%. Houses, cars and beautiful women float on the K-line chart, completely ignoring the meaning of stagflation.


    It can be imagined that these 99 people will never escape.


    What''s more, at least 98 of these 99 people don''t know the stop loss. When the inflection point has been formed and the price has dropped by 10%, they still haven''t sold. Their blood is still hot and can''t recover their reason.


    "It doesn''t matter. What you lose is profit."


    Isn''t profit money?


    The futures market is better, because futures can be short, but human nature is interlinked, and there are too few excellent traders.


    These excellent traders are either experienced in hundreds of battles and countless bull and bear conversions, or they don''t treat money as money at all. The rise, fall, loss and profit are all figures. People like Li Yinxin.


    These two kinds of people can be calm to the extreme.


    Moreover, the ninety-nine bullies did not control ninety-nine, or even less than fifty; On the contrary, the one percent of the people are the predators and dominate the market direction.


    Copper prices were stagnant, and Li Yinxin accelerated the speed of closing positions.


    When the copper price finally turned down and began to fall below $3000, she finally closed her position.


    The book capital is 500 million US dollars.


    Li Yinxin is very satisfied with her operation. This is the principal of $80 million. She fired it to $500 million in only half a year.


    She smiled and said to herself, "when my husband comes back, I must be rewarded by him."


    Peng!


    The door was knocked open.


    Li Yinxin was so frightened that she turned around and saw the Iron Tiger rushing in.


    When Tiehu saw that Li Yinxin was still there, he was relieved, and then hurriedly said:


    "Something happened! Silly girl was robbed and Li Yong was killed!"


    "What?" Li Yinxin jumped up and knocked over the chair directly. Her heart beat. Xiao Shan entrusted her sister to herself, but she let her sister be robbed, but she was safe. How can she explain to Xiao Shan?


    What scares her even more is that Li Yong is a master of internal strength. Coupled with song Wu and Han Zheng, how could he be killed silently?


    "Who did it?" Li Yinxin asked in a panic.


    "I didn''t see anyone. I''m afraid I didn''t dare to chase you in case of an accident. What should I do now?" iron tiger asked anxiously.


    He is guarding Li Yinxin. Li Yong and Bai Mei are guarding Bai Mei. Because Bai Mei is too noisy, there are many people in need, but an accident happened to many people. On the contrary, Li Yinxin is fine, and the iron tiger is a little puzzled.


    Li Yinxin calmed down: "how did Li Yong die?"


    "They all broke their necks, and looked at their posture. They didn''t take any precautions and died at the same time." iron tiger said that he shivered first, and the internal strength master died instantly. He gave it for nothing, and died a little more gorgeous at most.


    Li Yinxin finally straightened out her thinking: "since she robbed her sister, she must be ready to blackmail. Now she can''t contact Xiaoshan, so she can only call Jiang Liangqing."


    "He''s in Pakistan, I''m afraid it''s too late." Tiehu reminded Li Yinxin, took out the phone and called Jiang Liangqing.


    "Tiger, what''s up?" Jiang Liangqing''s voice came over the phone. It was just Xiao Shan pretending.


    "Brother Jiang, Bai Mei was robbed and Li Yong was killed. What should I do?"


    "Who did it? Is there anything wrong with Yinxin?" Xiaoshan was murderous in a moment.


    "I didn''t see anyone. Li Yong was killed instantly. Yinxin was fine." iron tiger said quickly.


    "You keep Yinxin, don''t go anywhere, especially don''t touch the bodies of Li Yong. I''ll be there in two hours!"


    Xiaoshan hung up.


    Li Yinxin looked at the Iron Tiger: "two hours?"


    The Iron Tiger breathed, "brother Jiang said two hours, it must be two hours."


    He is really scared. Although he has comparable strength to Huajin with the help of Zhenyuan Gu, he still feels that he is far from his opponent. But he believed that Jiang Liangqing would be able to compete.


    The iron tiger has a deep fear of Jiang Liangqing.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Mei slowly opened her eyes.


    Feeling a little dizzy, she closed it again, but after a second, she widened her eyes again¡ª¡ª


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Why did I suddenly fall asleep?"


    Bai Mei found herself lying in bed and thought it was Li Yong who put her to bed. She suddenly got up and found that her clothes were in good condition. She was relieved. She turned her head and couldn''t help but stay stunned.


    Not Li Yong.


    This is a rough looking man with a wild and unscrupulous face.


    "Meet me, my name is Panlong." the man''s voice was very calm, which was completely inconsistent with the feeling of his appearance.


    Bai Mei was stunned and wanted to call people, but she found that this was not aidonge, but a strange room. She could see that there lived a girl, Barbie dolls were placed at the head of the bed, and even there was an artistic photo frame on the bedside table, inlaid with a beautiful little girl.


    "Are you crazy? Dare to hijack me? Get out of here, or my brother will destroy your nine families!" Bai Mei was finally angry. She was really not afraid. Her brother gave her not only glory, but also endless courage. Now she dares to challenge Nu Wa''s mother.


    Panlong didn''t move his eyebrows and said faintly, "I only ask one question. If you don''t answer, I''ll go immediately and never touch a hair of your hair."


    "OK, I''ll tell you now, no! No! No!" Bai Mei''s eyes widened and finally bah.


    Panlong didn''t hide or flash. He let Baimei spit on his face and didn''t wipe it. He just waited for Bai Mei to calm down and added, "are you sure you can''t say anything about your brother?"


    "Ah?" Bai Mei suddenly became nervous. "Where''s my brother? Don''t try to lie to me!"


    She assumed a high IQ.


    "I don''t know where your brother is. I just want to ask one question: if only you can save your brother in this world, but you need to sacrifice your life, will you?" Panlong asked calmly.


    Bai Mei was stunned and said, "why should I believe you?"


    Pan Long said slowly:


    "Look at the time on the wall and the Thames outside the window. It took me only ten minutes to rob you into this villa. And it''s likely that tie Hu and Li Yinxin don''t know until now. Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?"


    After saying that, she felt that this was not thorough enough. After all, Bai Mei was not a very smart person, so she said straightly:


    "I mean, I''m going to kill you. You''ve died thousands of times. Do I have to lie to you?"


    Bai Mei thought for a moment. It''s true. No matter why, his strength is unquestionable. There''s no need to deceive himself.


    "OK. I''ll answer your question: if my brother''s life is in danger, I''m willing to die for him, even if I shed every drop of blood, squeeze every drop of bone marrow, and finally frustrate the bones and ashes." Bai Mei said solemnly. She was not so naive, and my brother must be at a critical moment of life and death.


    Panlong''s eyes showed respect and saluted with a fist: "I thank you for your brother."


    "I don''t need to thank you. I''m willing to give everything for my brother, just as my brother is willing to give everything for me. Don''t be redundant." Bai Mei said faintly.


    Panlong said slowly, "OK. I''ll tell you my story first."


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Long''s narration is very comprehensive and organized.


    Only on the premise that Bai Mei could understand, she tried to be concise and comprehensive. She not only talked about her life experience, but also about the contradictions and conflicts with Xiaoshan, obedience, opposition, becoming a Mars soldier and accepting the mission. It took only 15 minutes to tell the whole process again.


    In fact, he didn''t have to talk so carefully. He just respected Bai Mei and thought she had the right to know everything before she died.


    Bai Mei was shocked. She believed it long ago.


    She doesn''t have so many questions, let alone Panlong doesn''t have a lie.


    She only remembered one thing. If she didn''t agree, Panlong would not sacrifice his opportunity to cultivate and grow in order to save Xiaoshan. She must report that the seed of true God is Xiaoshan.


    Bai Mei didn''t resent Panlong.


    She just asked, "how sure are you?"


    "Fifty percent. The other half depends on God''s will. Because your cultivation is too low, I can''t change it." Panlong said frankly.


    Is Bai Mei''s heart only 50% sure?


    But only this 50% assurance is enough to convince Bai Mei.


    "I agree, let''s start." Bai Mei''s eyes were shining like stars, and finally looked at the blue sky outside the window.


    Panlong slowly stretched out a hand with the palm facing Baimei.


    The palm is 15 cm away from the eyes, slowly draw a circle and shake, and the soft voice in the mouth says:


    "Look at my hand... Eyes don''t move... You''re a little tired... Relax slowly... Relax your head... Relax slowly... Relax your limbs... Relax slowly... Relax your heart... Relax slowly..."


    "Your heart is empty... No fear... No sadness... Your mind is empty... No relatives... No past... You become a piece of white paper... Forget all your memories..."


    "You only live for the legendary true God... You have the mission of the true God... Fight to save all mankind... Fight to eliminate Martians... This is your only belief..."


    "For this belief... You need to practice..."


    "Slowly close your eyes... Sit cross legged... Inhale... The energy of the whole universe is converging towards you... Exhale... All impurities in the body are discharged from the body... Inhale again... Exhale again... Repeat... Never stop."

 Chapter 435

    Every time Bai Mei inhales, she feels the majestic Zhenyuan pouring into her body. This is Panlong cooperating with her to release her Zhenyuan for her absorption.


    Panlong can''t help it. After Baimei raises Gu, there is real yuan in the body, but it is only close to the strength of internal strength.


    If this strength is the seed of true God, it must be doubted.


    Therefore, Panlong released Zhenyuan to her, making her whole body full of temporary strong traces of Zhenyuan circulation.


    At the same time, he silently communicated with the center of Mars.


    "I have found the seed of the true God. In an empty villa by the Thames in Lunton, the ferris wheel can be seen outside the window. She seems to rest here temporarily and may leave at any time..."


    After the communication, Panlong gently left the bedroom, but entered another room, found out a large suitcase and returned to Baimei''s bedroom.


    He lifted the bedspread, then got into the box. After the virtual cover was closed, he stretched out a hand to support it on the ground. The box slipped silently into the bottom of the bed, put down the bedspread, and finally pulled the box cover inside.


    He estimated that no matter how cautious the visitor was, he would sweep the bottom of the bed at most and would not penetrate his perception to check the box.


    The purpose of his lurking here is to solve the problem of Bai Mei''s inconsistent cultivation.


    Although separated by a layer of box cover and bed, his Zhenyuan can still wrap Baimei. Now he just hopes that the Martian soldier who killed Baimei can come soon. Even with his force value of 20 o''clock, such a waste of Zhenyuan can''t last long.


    At this time, it is exactly an hour from hijacking Baimei.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoshan received the call, he rushed down the mountain with mango and directly hijacked a sports car.


    The driver is actually a beautiful woman from Eagle country. Even the license plate is from Eagle country.


    Mango pushed her directly into the back seat, and then Xiaoshan drove all the way to Lunton.


    While driving, Xiaoshan took out the phone and called Panlong.


    "The number you dialed is turned off."


    Xiaoshan''s heart is tight. The most suspect is Panlong, but Panlong turns off.


    He asked mango to call the airport to check whether Panlong entered the country. The answer was yes.


    Xiaoshan felt even worse.


    If Panlong doesn''t need to contact him, it''s bad.


    The eagle beauty was very scared when she saw that Xiaoshan was covered with bullet holes, but after mango called the airport, she found that the two people were probably Interpol and were looking for prisoners.


    "Hey, do you two have any professional ethics? You took my car and didn''t explain. You pulled me out so savagely? Do you know who I am?" the beauty asked Xiaoshan with confidence.


    Xiaoshan was not in the mood to talk to her, but said to mango, "tell her who I am."


    Mango glared at him. How can this be exposed at will? Then he said to the beauty, "he is my husband."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The beauty smiled first.


    She naturally understood that mango was jealous for fear that his man would seduce beautiful women, so she said so.


    The beauty immediately said enthusiastically, "I''m Sophia, a reporter from times TV. Can I follow you to interview you?"


    "No."


    "Yes."


    Mango and Xiaoshan answered at the same time, and Sophia laughed again.


    But she quickly and seriously said, "where do you say you''re going? Maybe I can help you."


    "I must get to the Eden Pavilion at once." Xiaoshan said quickly.


    Sophie Arden was overjoyed. Everything that happened in Eden pavilion was enough news. She immediately said, "you should take a helicopter."


    "Where is it?" Xiaoshan asked with a glance at the inverted mirror. Mango sighed. Xiaoshan was in a mess. His sister was too important in his heart.


    "Oh, I''ll call for a helicopter. You promised me to follow the interview. Don''t cheat," Sophia said happily.


    "No problem," Xiao Shan said quickly.


    Sophia took out the phone and said happily, "editor in chief, send me a helicopter to the entrance of country f of the subsea tunnel."


    "Shall I send you a spaceship? Just interview some aunts and have a helicopter?" a middle-aged man''s indifferent voice.


    Sophia was in a hurry and roared, "I won''t interview my aunt! I''m going to Eden Pavilion! If there is a major event, send me a helicopter immediately! I want to broadcast it live!"


    "Aidonge?" the editor in chief said in surprise: "the person who sells cakes in the trough, the helicopter takes the photographer, and he will arrive in 15 minutes!"


    Sophia hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief. The host also turned the salted fish into a famous brand.


    When Xiaoshan arrived at the undersea tunnel, the helicopter had just landed.


    As soon as he parked the sports car on the roadside, the three quickly got on the plane. Sure enough, there was a photographer on it. He set up a camera and began to shoot.


    As soon as Sophia came up, she said excitedly to the driver, "go to Eden Pavilion!"


    The helicopter sped in the direction of Eden court.


    Xiaoshan calmly closed his eyes and carefully thought about Panlong''s motivation, but he couldn''t grasp it. He felt very strange.


    The photographer took a close-up of the bullet holes and blood on Xiaoshan''s body. Only this shape is enough for the news.


    Mango was so depressed that when she went down the mountain, she said to let Tiehu and Yinxin pick them up by helicopter, but Xiaoshan thought it was important to guard the bodies of Li Yong and didn''t listen to her at all.


    The city is full of wind and rain, and there will be endless future trouble. Xiaoshan ignores everything.


    Sophia straightened her hair and clothes, made a gesture to the photographer and directed the camera at her:


    "Dear viewers, I''m Sophia, the host of times television. Now we are reporting the breaking news on the spot." then the sweet smile turned to Xiaoshan: "officer, can you briefly introduce the case to our audience?"


    Xiao Shan closed his eyes and sighed, "fool, when did I say I was a police officer?"


    Sophia Aton was so dull that she almost fell off the plane.


    The cameraman trembled. Either the police or the fugitive? Is this the rhythm of hijacking a helicopter? Sleeping slot, this is a live broadcast. I didn''t catch the major news. Thames TV has become news!


    But the helicopter pilot was as if nothing had happened, because he knew Jiang Liangqing. Even about the hijacking of the airliner, he also rushed to the scene with a popular host. Unfortunately, Jiang Liangqing refused any interview.


    But the driver didn''t say it and waited to see Sophia''s joke.


    Sophia was silent for three seconds and suddenly broke out. Since she can''t live gorgeous, let''s die gorgeous.


    "Dear viewers, as we all know, if you steal a loaf of bread, you will be exiled to Australia 200 years ago. When you walk down the street and get robbed, and then rush to the police station to report the case, the police officer will ask:


    Have you lost more than 50 pounds? Can you confirm the identity of the suspect? Do you have any crime monitored? The time taken for the crime is less than 20 minutes? Is the image of the suspect clear?


    One problem is that no, they don''t file a case for investigation. They don''t even pretend to file a case and throw it into the trash can. How chaotic is Lun ton now? Please look at the criminal around me. "


    Sophia, with Liu Hulan''s solemn and stirring, was ready to be thrown off the plane and asked Xiao Shan, "are you going to rob in aidonge?"


    Xiao Shan still closed his eyes and said faintly, "fool, I live in Eden Pavilion."


    Sophia was stunned, her face was green and white, like grass mud horses all over the world roaring from her heart. However, the photographer focused the lens on her face very professionally, and immediately made the audience in front of the TV laugh. Oh, my God, Sophia is so funny!


    Sophia was silent for three seconds. I''m not afraid of death. Are you still afraid of living?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the mysterious host of Eden pavilion has finally appeared. Are you Mr. Xiaoshan?"


    "My name is Jiang Liangqing."


    The audience in front of the TV just got up and laughed again.


    Sophia was only slightly smothered. Although the internal injury was very serious, it was insignificant compared with the previous injury. She felt that she finally controlled the situation, because she knew Jiang Liangqing and immediately said:


    "Dear viewers, Mr. Jiang''s deeds are no stranger to US citizens of Lunton. He once flew down in the air with his bare hands, recaptured the airliner hijacked by terrorists and saved hundreds of lives!


    He is a great soldier, the embodiment of justice, the bane of criminals and the defender of world order. Mr. Jiang, which terrorist organization are you fighting against this time? "


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I lost my pet."


    The audience has laughed collectively.


    Sophia''s expression was like she had just swallowed a goose egg, which was hard to swallow.


    But no one feels that Jiang Liangqing makes a mountain out of a molehill, because Eagle people''s attitude towards pets is the same as that towards people.


    It is difficult to see pet stores in Lunton. Most Eagle people adopt pets. More reliable adoption points are charities and animal welfare organizations.


    Don''t think it''s easy to adopt a small animal. Just register and sign. In fact, the procedures are as complicated as adopting a child in China.


    Take the adoption of pets from RSPCA as an example. Suppose a little partner applies for adoption. After registration, the adoption agency will make an appointment for an interview to chat with you to see how your character is and whether you are comfortable with food and clothing.


    If you are kind-hearted, good-natured, harmless looking and high-value, the most important thing is that you can afford to keep pets and ensure that pets can live well, even if you pass the interview and obtain the qualification of pets.


    This process is called "preliminary investigation".


    Can we choose pets next? The answer is No. the "field trip" is waiting for you.


    The charity will send trained volunteers to visit your home to see if your place is suitable for adopting small animals and whether they can thrive.


    If you love a wild horse, but there is no grassland in your home, don''t think about it.


    If you are a landlord, you can decide for yourself; If it is a tenant, it also needs the landlord''s signature and permission, and may be required to pay more deposit. After passing these reviews, you can go to the charity to officially go through the adoption formalities.


    It took a lot of effort to bring the pet back home. Everything is not over yet. The "later investigation" is waving to you.


    After the pet arrives at the new home, the charity will send volunteers to visit the home again to ensure that you are kind to the adopted animal and treat it as gentle as first love.


    Therefore, if a pet is lost, it means that a person is lost.

 Chapter 436

    As expected, the helicopter was faster than driving. When it flew over aidonge, it was just an hour from Xiaoshan.


    The driver is still selecting the parking space. As soon as Xiaoshan and mango started the hatch, they jumped down from a height of 50 meters!


    Sophia was shocked and looked down again. They landed intact, and then directly jumped onto the third floor and disappeared.


    She quickly shouted at the pilot, "land on the apron. What are you thinking?"


    "Please, there is a helicopter on the apron. Land on the road outside the gate."


    ¡­¡­


    On the terrace on the third floor.


    The bodies of Li Yong are lying upside down.


    Xiao Shan''s palm pressed Li Yong''s head, his eyes slightly closed and motionless.


    Li Yinxin and Iron Tiger both stared. What is Jiang Liangqing doing?


    Mango woke up. No wonder Xiaoshan valued the body so much. It turned out that he wanted to check his memory.


    Xiaoshan soon released his hand. Mango asked hurriedly, "is it Panlong?"


    "Li Yong didn''t see it." Xiao Shan''s face was gloomy.


    He didn''t check the other two people at all. If Li Yong didn''t see them, the other two couldn''t see them.


    When Li Yinxin heard the name of Panlong, she immediately changed her color: "how could Panlong come to Lunton?"


    She knows what happened in Rio like the back of her hand. After all, intelligence can be solved with money.


    Iron tiger hesitated for a moment and still reminded: "brother Jiang, why did he rob Bai Mei protected by three people, but ignore Yin Xin? I think there must be his motivation here, not random."


    Iron Tiger never thought it was a robbery, because Li Yinxin is more attractive than Bai Mei. Anyone who is not blind will not catch the wrong person.


    Xiaoshan has long thought about this problem. Panlong does everything step by step. Where does it come from?


    But that''s the problem. Panlong''s skill can rob both women, which can make the price higher.


    But he only wants white plum, and he doesn''t mean to blackmail. Why?


    What does Panlong need Baimei for?


    "Haven''t you called?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    "No." Yinxin and Tiehu answered together.


    Xiaoshan frowned: "he won''t call, we must find him. Tiger, you keep Yinxin and don''t go anywhere. Mango and I will drive a helicopter to find him."


    With that, they jumped off the terrace directly. Mango was like a shadow. They quickly arrived at the apron.


    Mango took off quickly in a helicopter.


    As soon as Sophia rushed to the gate with the photographer, she saw the helicopter take off. She reacted very quickly this time and immediately turned back and said, "get on the plane and follow him!"


    After the mango took off, he asked, "how can I find it?"


    "He can''t have a foothold in Lunton, nor can he go to the hotel. There is too much monitoring. The only possibility is to find an empty house and hide it temporarily. This empty house can''t be an ordinary house. It must be occupied that night and it''s easy to be found. Therefore, it may be in a villa with many rooms."


    Xiao Shan seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Then go to Kensington garden first." Mango flew in the direction of Kensington garden.


    "No! Kensington is the seat of Buckingham Palace. It is heavily guarded and the monitoring is more advanced. He won''t go anywhere."


    While Xiaoshan was talking, he glanced at the Thames.


    The mango immediately flew to the Thames.


    ¡­¡­


    The Big Ben, which accurately tells the time every day by the Thames, is pointing to twelve o''clock.


    Passing tourists gather here to visit, dream and recall, and explore the mystery of the past empire.


    A man dressed in a black woolen coat with an iceberg like smell suddenly appeared on the Bank of the river, as if he had been standing there since ancient times, as peaceful as a stone carving.


    No tourists feel abrupt. They just think they are dazzled.


    In the sunlight, the man''s cheek was a little fuzzy. He took a casual look and thought it was a middle-aged man. When he looked at it again, he looked like a young man. He couldn''t remember his face.


    No one knows that his perception has extended to the villa across the river.


    "Strange, what is this girl''s cultivation? It''s almost perfect, but it''s like just practicing."


    "True element outflow? What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    The black coat suddenly disappeared, but no one was surprised because he didn''t jump. As long as he didn''t stare at him, he would think he was dazzled.


    But a careful little girl found it, and the little girl didn''t think she was dazzled. What''s more interesting is that the child''s thinking has no constraints. She didn''t look around, but looked directly across the river.


    Sure enough, the black coat was standing on the other side of the Thames.


    "Yeah, mom, look, that black coat is Superman!" the little girl pointed to the other side of the river in surprise.


    Holding her hand was a woman in her thirties. Perhaps the little girl was very worried. She was tired in the corners of her eyes: "darling, you are dazzled. The only Superman in the world is you. Let''s go home."


    She took the little girl by the hand and went on.


    The little girl was led forward by her mother, but her eyes always looked at the black coat, followed by surprise, because the black coat was gone again.


    I really can''t find it this time.


    But her eyes turned and she was attracted by two helicopters.


    ¡­¡­


    Mango flew forward in the center of the Thames in a helicopter.


    Sophia''s helicopter is right behind. She feels that Jiang Liangqing''s pet must be Wang Xingren, but she also feels that Jiang Liangqing is very funny. Which Wang Xingren''s skull is broken and runs to the Thames River to swim in winter?


    Xiaoshan''s perception desperately extends out and envelops the villas on both sides of the Strait. This consumption is huge. If he can''t find it in half an hour, his spiritual power will be exhausted.


    Mental strength and strength are the same. You can recover when your strength is exhausted. How much strength you used to have, and how much strength you still have after recovery.


    Mental strength is the same. When it is exhausted, it is also tired and just wants to sleep.


    Xiaoshan knows that if he can''t find it in 20 minutes, he will be completely exhausted.


    But he can only bet that he can find it in 20 minutes, so he let the mango fly quickly.


    At this time, he was sweating on his forehead. He couldn''t find it in the last five minutes, so he passed out.


    But just then, he suddenly withdrew his perception and roared:


    "Left!"


    Mango suddenly turned around, Xiaoshan pointed to the direction, and the helicopter rushed to Baimei''s villa!


    Xiao Shan''s eyes widened and his canthus was about to crack.


    Without mental strength, he clearly saw Bai Mei sitting on the bed. In front of him stood a man in a black coat, with his palm on Bai Mei''s head!


    Mango also saw clearly. Seeing that the distance was less than 10 meters, the helicopter suddenly circled. The cabin door was facing the villa. Xiaoshan kicked his feet and shot a sharp arrow at the window on the third floor of the villa.


    Sophia in the back suddenly exclaimed, "cake seller!"


    The camera lens was aimed at Xiaoshan. After accurately capturing Xiaoshan''s head and front feet, he rushed into the window like an angry eagle. The audience in front of the TV was sleepy, and suddenly screamed.


    "Die!"


    The black coat suddenly took back his palm and kicked his left foot in the air. His vigorous Qi was like a mountain and roared straight to Xiaoshan''s head.


    He rushed in front of and behind his feet, obviously in order to stop him as soon as possible, regardless of his own life and death.


    From the black coat''s point of view, such people are idiots.


    He wants to kill before Xiaoshan falls to the ground!


    But he ignored that there was a mango outside.


    Suddenly, mango''s gun rang first. Her gun action was as fast as lightning and shot directly at his kicked leg!


    If the black coat doesn''t hide, he must be shot. Although it must be all right for the man''s cultivation, it''s more or less a constraint. At least it distracts him and can always do it.


    Sure enough, the left leg of the black coat was like a spirit snake. It not only avoided the bullet, but also continued to kick Xiaoshan''s head!


    It''s just a little slow.


    Mango was shocked. This person''s reaction speed was faster than bullets. He must be in the realm of Kaihui. His accomplishments are far better than Xiaoshan!


    This is not to look at your fingers and avoid bullets by predicting, but to avoid bullets at the moment they reach your body. The difficulty gap is more than a thousand times!


    If this foot goes down, Xiaoshan must die!


    But Xiaoshan relied on this gap. His left foot hooked the window, and the whole window burst into pieces. However, his body suddenly turned left 90 degrees to avoid that foot. At the same time, his body had reached the left wall.


    The left foot of the black water coat fell into the air, followed by the right foot and flew up, like a big axe, to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan didn''t expect the reaction speed of his black coat to be slower than himself. He supported the wall with violence with his hands and whirled to the roof like a bat. Sure enough, he just avoided the foot behind him, but the wall exploded and was kicked out of a big hole, and the cement brick residue hit the street directly.


    Sophia on the helicopter was stunned. Who was this black coat?


    Even the tourists in the street stopped to watch and exclaimed:


    "Cake seller!"


    "Is this a forced demolition?"


    "Does the eagle Empire do this, too?"


    Xiaoshan''s body finally fell to the ground. The terrible killing machine was shrouded in his black coat. Although his cultivation was far inferior to the enemy, his murderous spirit was 100 times stronger than the enemy.


    The black coat did not attack again, because the gun pointing at the mango behind turned into a double attack.


    In particular, Xiao Shan''s will to kill makes him feel a little cold in his heart.


    Although his accomplishments are far better than Xiaoshan, Xiaoshan''s adaptability and prediction ability are far better than him. Coupled with the amazing gunman on the helicopter behind him, it''s really not possible to do it in three or two moves.


    But this is not the key. There is a helicopter in the air. There is a camera on it. It is being broadcast live!


    Martians are absolutely not allowed to be exposed.


    "You''re lucky." the black coat suddenly disappeared into the room.


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt a sweep. He had mixed with the tourists and quickly left.


    He didn''t care about his black coat anymore. He quickly turned to Bai Mei, who had been sitting still, and felt it carefully.


    Slowly, tears of grief filled his eyes.


    Bai Mei could not see any scars all over her body, and her face even wore a holy smile.


    But the vitality has been completely cut off.

 Chapter 437

    Two helicopters were suspended in the air, Xiaoshan stood silently, and time stood still at this moment.


    Mango suddenly left from his black coat. At that moment, he understood why Xiaoshan agreed to Sophia''s interview.


    In hindsight, it is so clear and simple, but only Xiaoshan can prepare in advance to grasp every weakness of the enemy and fully grasp everything that can be used.


    Without Sophia, I''m afraid it would be a bloody battle today. Let''s not say whether we win or lose. The silly girl sits on the bed and Xiaoshan throws a rat repellent. She must not be able to do her best.


    The enemy is lurking in the dark, waiting for a fatal blow, and Xiaoshan''s current state is obviously defenseless and extremely dangerous.


    Mango silently backed the helicopter back and gave up the best position.


    Sophia Arden was very grateful. The driver leaned over without waiting for her to speak, and the camera was aimed at Xiaoshan.


    The audience in front of the TV widened their eyes. They saw the man who had no tears in his bullet holes and was fearless in the face of the horror figures like the black coat. At the moment, the tears in his eyes were falling silently.


    The camera turned again and aimed at Bai Mei. The look was incomparably holy and peaceful, as if an angel had come to the world, but it was silent.


    "It turns out that his pet is Bai Mei."


    Sophia whispered, without further explanation.


    She concluded that Bai Mei was dead, but she could never say that.


    Xiao Shan finally reached out and gently stroked Bai Mei''s head, just as he had done thousands of times, but this time it was very gentle.


    "Sister, I''ll take you home."


    He held out his hands, gently picked up Bai Mei, went to the window and motioned Sophia to get out of the way.


    Sophia originally wanted Jiang Liangqing to take his own plane. At this time, seeing his indisputable eyes, she had to let the pilot get out of the way.


    Mango leaned over. Xiaoshan took a step with Bai Mei in his arms and got on the helicopter.


    Then he pulled up quickly, away from the threat of the ground, and flew to Eden court.


    Mango doesn''t want to remind Xiaoshan of anything. She believes that she has been to the most dangerous time and Xiaoshan can deal with all crises.


    After some concluding remarks, Sophia simply turned off the live broadcast. The later things are not suitable for further participation, which must annoy Jiang Liangqing.


    The most important thing is that she has succeeded in this step. She has let the audience experience a soul stirring confrontation, witnessed the iron man tenderness of steel soldiers in the face of death and family affection, experienced a baptism of soul, maximized the significance of news and set a new high in TV ratings. She has become a first-line red card host and turned over salted fish.


    But she did not have the slightest joy. Her heart was full of the man''s tears. The weakness of that moment was enough to shake the strength of countless people.


    She was eager to be with him, so she was going to visit him alone without any utilitarian.


    Xiaoshan holds Bai Mei, but his eyes are looking out of the window.


    The black coat certainly didn''t go. His memory of checking his sister was interrupted and he would come again.


    It''s time for a real showdown after returning to the Eden Pavilion.


    It''s also time to avenge my sister!


    But where is he hiding?


    Xiaoshan didn''t release his perception, just like when the car fell into the water, don''t waste your energy pushing the door, otherwise you won''t have the strength when the water is full and the door can be opened.


    He''s just watching the scenery.


    He found that he had never seen the city seriously.


    This is a modern and ancient city, with more royal luxury than New York and less romantic atmosphere than Paris.


    The Thames River crosses the city and divides Lunton into South and North districts. A half person high parapet wall is built along the river. Visitors can enjoy the Thames style by relying on the parapet wall. The leisure seats on the river walkway are built with steps, which are high. Sitting on the chair, you can still see the river scenery.


    The magnificent British Museum, with Romanesque beams and columns, is a perfect combination of classical and modern.


    Some private houses designed according to their own personality will set up a big clock on the roof, not for themselves, but for pedestrians; Some will hang a cartoon image high on the balcony, exaggerated and ridiculous, giving pedestrians a joy and humor.


    On a passage, garbage trucks rumble into the field. Long haired singers stand on the garbage trucks and sing with a percussion band. These magical musicians beat the rhythm of various objects in life, interwoven with the engine sound of various vehicles, and mixed with the sound of horns and sirens.


    Buses are red double Deckers, and sightseeing seems to be a more important purpose than travel; Taxis are old black square cars, trance or old cars decades ago; The tall and powerful Royal horse team and mounted police brightened people''s eyes. The special traffic lights for the horse team were set up at the intersection. The horse hooves were obtained and the orders were prohibited.


    Painters on the streets waved their pens peacefully. The Thames River was added with thick lead gray, and the sky became cold and cloudy due to the heavy fog.


    So inadvertently, Xiaoshan suddenly saw the black coat.


    He also looked up at the helicopter, with cold black eyes, cold and rebellious eyes, and two thin lips with pride under the bridge of his tall nose.


    At first glance, his appearance and expression made people feel that he was too sharp and had a cutting edge of ignoring ordinary people.


    Xiao Shan took back his eyes and looked at his sister.


    My sister''s cheeks were still peaceful, as if she were just sleeping.


    He gently kissed his sister''s cold lips. He knew that this was what her sister wanted and her first kiss.


    He held back the tears in his eyes. After all, his sister''s fate has not changed. Whether she died in the previous life or in this life.


    This made him a little decadent and reborn. All he changed was the waves, and the tide remained the same.


    He didn''t know whether his fate was the same.


    Maybe today, maybe later.


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter landed on the apron.


    Xiaoshan released his perception, but only covered 100 meters around.


    He jumped off the plane with his sister and went directly to the third floor terrace with mango.


    Yinxin and Tiehu were still waiting there. The moment they saw Baimei, they both turned white.


    "Sister, are you all right?" Yinxin didn''t dare to check, but looked at Xiaoshan with expectation.


    Xiao Shan shook his head slightly and sighed, "there is a grave at the bottom of everyone''s heart to bury the people he loves."


    Yinxin''s tears fell like rain. She finally came near, took Bai Mei, turned and walked to the room.


    The iron tiger asked coldly, "brother Jiang, have you taken revenge?"


    "The enemy will come right away. You go in and protect Yinxin." Xiao Shan asked faintly.


    Iron tiger hesitated for a moment. He still felt that it was important to protect Yinxin, so he turned and went in.


    Xiaoshan said to mango again, "you go in and protect the three of them."


    Mango stared at him: "you''re dead, we all have to die, protect a fart!"


    "Don''t be emotional. Only by correctly understanding the enemy can we defeat the enemy. The reborn Martians also have a code of conduct. They won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Otherwise, can Sofia''s helicopter stop him? Well, you stay." Xiao Shan said firmly.


    Pooh, mango was about to refute, but he was amused by his last sentence.


    But she was a little strange. Xiaoshan was in the mood to speak for the Martians at this time?


    Then she reacted that the enemy had arrived!


    Xiaoshan deliberately mentions the Martians, which is delaying time.


    She doesn''t understand why to delay. Since there will be a war sooner or later, does delay make sense?


    But she knew that Xiaoshan must be better than herself, so she asked very cooperatively, "what''s the matter with you and that Lotte?"


    That''s why I asked. Xiao Shan told her about Lotte.


    If Xiaoshan doesn''t want to delay, he doesn''t have to answer at all.


    But Xiao Shan said seriously, "Lotte is also a reborn Martian. He taught me to practice the formula at the beginning. It''s a long story at this time. I''ll tell you briefly. When I was in Yanjing..."


    He went to Yanjing and talked for 20 minutes before he finished the whole process. He just attributed Lotte''s death to heart eating Gu and mango shooting.


    Mango heard very funny. She was at the scene at that time, but Xiao Shan told her what happened.


    "What''s the way to refine heart eating insects?" Mango felt that Xiaoshan had to take out some dry goods, otherwise the black coat would be impatient. Moreover, she really wanted to know how to refine heart eating insects.


    As a result, Xiaoshan told her the refining method of heart eating Gu again in detail, but there was no adulteration. It was just that the refining difficulty went straight after the real Yuan Gu. Xiaoshan had never refined it.


    Mango kept it in mind and was ready to have time to get one.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    A cold voice came: "you''d better think about how to die!"


    Mango suddenly turned around. The black coat seemed to dance in the air. It was leisurely, but with the murderous spirit like a tsunami, the pores of mango suddenly contracted, like a needle!


    At the moment of landing, the eyes of Xiaoshan and the man in black collided, and the man in black was slightly surprised.


    Xiaoshan''s original murderous spirit is completely gone. His eyes are as gentle as jade. He doesn''t see the slightest edge. It''s round to the extreme!


    "Kaihui territory?" the man in black suddenly changed color!


    It is clear that when you have insight, the bone marrow grows to the extreme, and reaches every part of the body with one breath, the blood remains extremely fresh all the time, so as to wash any impurities and toxins on the body and achieve the same temperament as a newborn baby.


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan''s tone was indifferent and showed incomparable confidence: "there''s one thing you don''t know. I have real Yuan Gu in my body. As long as I refine, I can break through the realm of Kaihui."


    Mango suddenly wakes up. Xiaoshan delays time because he is always refining Zhenyuan gu!


    "Ha ha, what if you break through Kaihui?" the man in black regained his arrogance: "I''m in the middle of Kaihui!"


    "So what? You''ve fallen into the wrong path of killing, but you''re just a pig who hasn''t opened the wisdom root in the middle of Kaihui!" Xiao Shan sneered faintly.


    The man in black suddenly changed color and his hair stood upright with anger:


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you and let everyone here bury you."

 Chapter 438

    Before the voice of the man in black fell, his black coat suddenly flew up, revealing his black suit.


    But he didn''t want to facilitate the fight. At the moment when the coat flew up, he grabbed it and shook one arm, and the coat became a long stick!


    "Tie your clothes into a stick?" Mango flew backward and landed on the balcony railing. This position can enter and escape without being forced to death.


    In fact, this coat is not a weapon, and can not enhance the attack power of the man in black. On the contrary, it is not as sharp as his fist and foot. But when Xiao Shan told him about the heart biting poison, he left a shadow in his heart. He always felt that Xiao Shan was very proficient in poison art and must have a poison killer mace.


    Even if it''s not a heart biting bug, it''s another bug. Don''t capsize in the gutter.


    So people in black take off their pants and fart. It''s unnecessary.


    But after all, his cultivation was profound. Even the clothes stick played tricks. Suddenly, he burst into a wheel like a big iron gun. He walked with the gun and stabbed Xiaoshan''s throat and head with a roaring vigorous wind!


    The attack area is not small.


    For a moment, all the hairs and hairs on Xiaoshan''s body stood up, as if he had touched a high-voltage wire, and his skin suddenly raised pimples, dense like iron broad beans!


    His body was stimulated by strong hostility, as if it had expanded for several circles at once. Every part of his body was full of real yuan and full of terrible explosive force!


    Indeed, there has never been an opponent who can make Xiaoshan explode so violently. Even after de Cavo''s transformation, his force value is not as high as that of the man in black.


    The most important thing is that dekavo doesn''t feel like a soldier to Xiaoshan. He doesn''t have the ruthlessness of killing countless people. The man in black really has a killing temperament. This temperament is integrated into his moves. The power is integrated with his moves, and the attack power is more sharp.


    If we let de KaVo fight the people in black, there is no doubt that it will be rolled over in an all-round way.


    Xiao Shan puffed up and his fur stood up. He didn''t dodge or shrink back in the face of the overwhelming blow of the man in black. One move, "wild horses divide their manes", go up on the hard top, lift and grasp on the left hand, turn and push with the right hand, and stamp the ground with your feet!


    WOW! As soon as Xiao Shan caught the clothes stick that came straight through, it burst and burst into the air like thunder.


    This sudden start, mango was shocked again.


    Although the man in black is aimed at Xiaoshan, the surging strength of unmarried still inevitably affects her. Even with her strength, she still feels a sense of fear and suffocation. He quickly flashed and changed his position again.


    Looking at the fight between them, the air around two or three feet was blasted like a fireball. On the 20 square meter terrace, it was even more dizzy. It brushed like a strong wind tearing in the ear, as if it would be blown to pieces at any time.


    More importantly, the clothes and sticks of people in black are flying all over the room, just like a big iron gun shaking straight. Anyone who gets a stroke will immediately break his five internal organs, tendons and bones.


    However, Xiaoshan is not afraid at all! And never give in! It''s hard to shake up against this overwhelming offensive!


    Facing the clothes stick waved by the other party, he shook his arm and took a few big steps. First, he grabbed the front of the clothes stick and collapsed violently. Then he turned his fist and covered it. He soared and rushed straight to the face of the man in black.


    Xiaoshan''s collapse, stepping on a cover and hitting, hands and feet exert strength at the same time. There is no time interval between the two, which makes people feel that the hand is the foot and the foot is the hand. At the same time, it was as powerful as the ground, and suddenly a big thunderbolt broke out!


    Especially that stamp, the whole sink slightly! It seems to collapse immediately.


    The man in black collapsed with force. Under the impact of two real yuan, the clothes stick finally broke, making his whole body slightly unstable.


    Just as he adjusted his center of gravity, bang!


    An explosion shook his eardrum slightly, and the air blasted by Xiaoshan in front of him shook his eyes slightly, but at this moment, a fist rushed out of the blasting air.


    The man in black was shocked to find that his fist was getting bigger and bigger.


    Finally, everything was covered and the perception was suppressed.


    He felt that the sun and moon were shining and the chaos was broken. It was like Mount Tai was picked up by the God King from ancient times and suddenly fell on himself!


    It should be noted that Kaihui environment can produce special functions. Everyone has different potentials and functions.


    Dekavo''s special function is to change his body, which can make his cultivation burst briefly and form the attack power in the middle of Kaihui.


    But the man in black stepped into the killing path and couldn''t open the wisdom root, so he couldn''t produce special functions.


    That''s why Xiaoshan is so confident.


    Moreover, Xiaoshan''s Kaihui realm is different. He just broke through and controlled the mental attack!


    So it''s not how powerful this fist is, but Xiaoshan added spiritual attack, which distorted the perception of people in black.


    The man in black was caught off guard and even had an illusion and misjudgment, which magnified the power of this fist countless times in vain.


    In Xiaoshan''s exertion, it''s really like the sky collapses. Who can have the power to mend the sky!


    "Not good!" even those cruel characters like the man in black couldn''t help but roll his Adam''s apple and lose his voice. Although he felt that the Mantis was in the car, he still chose to blow it over, otherwise he would be killed by Mount Tai.


    Xiaoshan''s whole body strength gathered to the top of the explosion. He walked in the shape of a stepping dragon, the Kirin moved with small steps, the Yu step twisted back, the bird''s body, the snake''s waist, the bear''s arm and tiger''s bone, shrunk to an inch, and combined with the instant attack of mental attack, even the man in black still had a fatal illusion.


    This kind of fight, even a slight perceptual error, will be fatal, not to mention taking the fist as Mount Tai?


    Although he blocked the punch, his perception was distorted and he didn''t see a foot under Xiaoshan!


    Peng!


    He was kicking on the Dantian of the man in black. Although he was really yuan protecting his body, this position was too fatal. He was shocked all over. Unexpectedly, the circulation of Zhenyuan was not smooth and solidified for a moment.


    Although it''s only a moment, it''s fatal.


    Xiaoshan smashed another fist into his heart, and Zhenyuan, the body protector of the man in black, was finally dispersed.


    Followed by one punch after another, the people in black sprayed blood and flew upside down in the air!


    Xiao Shan was like a shadow. He grabbed his collar with one hand and beat garlic with the other hand!


    Until they hit the marble floor with a bang, the fist didn''t stop.


    Mango had already followed him. He stood aside and looked at Xiao Shan pounding like a madman. The blood in the mouth of the man in black gurgled. His eyes were shaken out of his eyes. His bones were broken one by one, but he still didn''t die.


    "Remember! This is for my sister!"


    Xiao Shan roared and finally revealed his accumulated depression. Instead of hitting the throat and other fatal places, he kept pounding the black people.


    He has to hit a thousand punches. This is for his sister. He can''t miss a punch.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    Fist after fist, it rained continuously.


    Yinxin and Tiehu upstairs have been terrified since they heard the battle on the terrace outside. What kind of cultivation is it that can shake the whole building?


    When the sound disappeared, they rushed to the terrace and saw that the marble floor was like powder, as if sprinkled with a thick layer of lime. Then they rushed to the railing and saw that Jiang Liangqing was pounding the man in black with one punch, but the man in black''s clothes had been broken and rubbed into the meat, but they still didn''t stop.


    Yinxin was so surprised that she covered her mouth.


    Iron Tiger is extremely happy. He secretly tells three brothers that brother Jiang has avenged you.


    Just then, a blonde in a white coat walked slowly to Xiaoshan!


    Her big eyes were full of shock. She watched Xiaoshan smash every inch of the body of the man in black rhythmically, which had been beaten into a very uniform pizza, and her mouth had become a circle.


    Everyone looked at him with a dull stare.


    After a thousand punches, Xiao Shan stood up.


    When Sophia arrived, he naturally knew. At this time, he looked back as if nothing had happened and asked faintly:


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Ah... I didn''t see anything. I just came to see you." Sophia''s face was already white and whiter. Fortunately, her mouth was sharp.


    If she hadn''t seen the man in black, she must have been scared to turn around and run away, but she could accept it if she knew that the man in black killed Bai Mei, but only Jiang Liangqing could accept it.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. Go back." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Sophia was very hurt when she was young. She said angrily, "I''ve helped you anyway. Do you have a conscience? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Xiaoshan frowned, "what shape is your conscience?"


    Sophie Arden was angry. Mango smiled.


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "conscience is a triangular thing in my heart. If I don''t do bad things, it won''t move; if I do bad things, it will rotate and stab me in every corner; if I keep doing bad things, every corner will be flattened, and I won''t feel pain."


    "You mean, you''ve done all the bad things?" Sophia looked strange.


    Xiao Shan nodded seriously: "yes. So don''t tell me your conscience and don''t send me a good man card. In addition, I let you go back because I''m leaving."


    All the grievances of Sophia disappeared immediately after listening to the last explanation. She hurriedly asked:


    "Where are you going?"


    "Pakistan."


    Sophia understood and said frankly, "then I''ll take you to the airport."


    "No problem. But not myself, three people."


    "No matter how many people, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to accompany you for a while when you lose relatives." Sophia said grandly, but depressed.


    At this time, Li Yinxin and Iron Tiger have come.


    Xiao Shan introduced the two sides and said:


    "Tiger son, I''ll leave the matter here to you. Pack up the remains of my sister and Li Yong, and then charter a plane to transport them home. Arrange what needs to be taken care of in Li Yong''s family, and give another five million to each family. Leave the rest of my sister''s affairs to Miao Kexin. Yin Xin arranges someone to guard the Eden Pavilion, and then clean it up. We''ll go to Amazon immediately."


    Yinxin was pleasantly surprised. She and Xiaoshan had been missing and suffering for so long, but there was no movement from Xiaoshan, and she didn''t dare to act rashly, but Jiang Liangqing was absolutely sure to find it.


    But she said thoughtfully, "take a bath and change your clothes first. I''ll find Xiaoshan''s clothes for you."


    The Iron Tiger hurriedly asked, "what about after I finish?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "go to Rio to find me."


    "OK!" Iron Tiger grinned.

 Chapter 439

    dusk.


    A bombardier business jet soared into the sky and merged into the gorgeous sunset.


    Sophia leaned against the door and looked up at the plane getting smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    She felt that her body was empty, as if all her strength had been taken away, just like falling leaves, and her heart had nothing to rely on.


    In just one day, the man left an indelible mark on her. His every move is as strong as steel. Everything he did was as frightening as a storm. But his eyes were so warm and full of delicate emotion.


    In me the tiger sniffs the rose.


    Sophia finally smiled. You are a tiger. I can''t keep up with you. I can only bless you from afar. If I never see you again, good morning, good afternoon and good night.


    She turned slowly and got into the car.


    It''s cold. I''m going to drink mutton soup to have meat in my belly and courage in my smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A Boeing 747, followed by Bombardier, rose into the sky.


    But it is flying in the opposite direction to Siberia.


    Pan Long sat on the plane, closed his eyes and recalled Bai Mei''s charming expression. Her every move showed the frankness of natural carving. What she thought was the expression on her face. Look at the expression on your face, you know what you think. Without any disguise, just live with your heart open.


    Pan Long sighed. If there was no Xiaoshan cover, people like Bai Mei would either change or die.


    "If you can hear me, I want to tell you that you didn''t die in vain. Although you will be exposed sooner or later, you won time for your brother to grow up."


    Panlong got a credit of 20 points, which means that the black coat did not see through the memory suppressed by hypnosis. The center of Mars thought that it had eradicated the seeds of true God. Although the black coat is dead, it''s none of Panlong''s business.


    He wants to go to the sun never sets mountain and improve his cultivation again.


    He was full of expectations.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bombardier plane.


    The waiters were all supported by Xiaoshan. Mango and Yinxin sat opposite him side by side.


    Mango wouldn''t keep such a distance without Yinxin. But she clearly told Xiao Shan not to mention their relationship to anyone. She didn''t want to be a lover, just a follower.


    Now, when Xiaoshan shows her true face, she naturally keeps more discretion.


    Yinxin didn''t think much. The conversation between them, even small talk, can''t be heard by outsiders. It can easily become gossip and gossip.


    Xiaoshan''s strong perception, repeatedly checked several times, determined that there was no bug on the plane, and smiled: "Yinxin, do you want to see Xiaoshan immediately?"


    Yinxin''s heart jumped violently and looked in the direction of the bedroom. Is Xiaoshan hiding on the plane?


    "Where is it?" Yinxin asked foolishly.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes were filled with tenderness, and then his face changed sharply and instantly recovered his original appearance.


    After he was promoted to Kaihui realm, he not only changed his appearance ten times faster, but also couldn''t see any flaws at all. Even if Pan Long met again, he couldn''t see any flaws.


    Yinxin suddenly widened her eyes and was silly. She didn''t know whether Jiang Liangqing became Xiaoshan or Xiaoshan became Jiang Liangqing.


    Mango pushed her: "this is Xiaoshan."


    Yinxin was instantly transparent. Only Xiaoshan would be so affectionate to silly sister.


    She jumped up suddenly, rushed directly into Xiaoshan''s arms, hugged his neck, and burst into tears. She had only three grievances, but she lost her silly sister. She always felt that it would make Xiaoshan resent, so it became twelve grievances.


    "Sorry, I haven''t come to see you for such a long time, but I still make you afraid." Xiao Shan gently stroked her back and said affectionately in her ear.


    This time she didn''t coax to the key place, and Yinxin cried even more.


    It was mango who winked at the bedroom, and Xiaoshan suddenly understood.


    He picked up Yinxin, went to the bedroom, closed the door, lay in bed with Yinxin, and said softly, "don''t cry. You don''t blame your sister. You can''t compete."


    Yinxin slowly closed her tent and said sadly:


    "I don''t ask why you hid Cheng Jiang Liangqing. You must have your reasons. I don''t blame you for not telling me in advance. I just ask how many women you provoked after you separated? How many have gone to bed?"


    The face of Xiaoshan is thicker than the walls of the city, and its face is not red hearted. It does not jump to say: "Yin Xin, I have not provoked me, but they have provoked me, but even so, I have not given them any chance, all the essence has been reserved for you."


    Cluck. Yinxin didn''t believe it, but she was very happy. He coaxed himself and said with a smile, "you said it''s possible that Enron didn''t touch others. It''s impossible that Enron didn''t move?"


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were dim in an instant.


    Yinxin was startled and felt that she shouldn''t ask again, but how can she not ask such an important thing? She said carefully, "is Enron okay?"


    "She''s fine," Xiao Shan said slowly. "She just went back to her hometown."


    "Ah?" Yinxin was confused. What was her hometown?


    Xiao Shan slowly told what had happened


    When night fell, they had taken off their clothes and looked for spiritual comfort in the most primitive collision.


    Yinxin knew everything, then she also understood the short time of this gathering, and then she still didn''t know the separation of the sun and the moon.


    Because her cultivation is too low, she will stay in the Lingshi cave for a long time.


    But she was not wronged this time. The short separation was for a long time to be together.


    If you want to follow the footsteps of Xiaoshan, you must make yourself stronger. Cultivation is necessary.


    Mango is quietly guarding the outside, even at a height of 10000 meters, keeping a high degree of vigilance.


    Seeing the horror of the man in black, she knew how powerful the enemy was. Xiao Shan left in such a hurry that she couldn''t understand that revenge could come at any time.


    But the night passed safely.


    When they landed at Rio Airport, they rented a helicopter directly and flew to Amazon.


    Although Pakistan''s industry is very backward, its aviation industry is very developed, especially in the global business jet market.


    Helicopter in Rio, almost commuter transportation.


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Xiaoshan walked into the dense forest.


    Knowing that Yinxin can''t see, Xiaoshan specially brings a steam lamp, but Yinxin still holds Xiaoshan''s hand nervously, not afraid of the dark, but wants to separate.


    "Yinxin, if you don''t want me to go, I''ll stay with you."


    "No, you should go back. The child will be born soon. How can you not be around." Yinxin said very wisely.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "do you think I don''t want to go back? But I can''t go back."


    Yinxin and mango suddenly wake up. Wherever Xiaoshan goes, he will bring the disaster. How dare he go back?


    But he never went back, but so many relatives in Yanjing have been in peace.


    Mango said, "then change your identity and hide back. No one knows."


    "Well, if I want to go back, I''ll change my identity." Xiao Shan made up his mind.


    Mango joked, "then leave a code and let''s meet to know it''s you."


    "Ha ha, let''s'' analyze the yuanci cave ''."


    "Analyze yuanci cave?" Yinxin and mango looked at each other: "OK."


    While talking, the ground suddenly surged in front, followed by the head of a python with a large water tank, which startled mango and Yinxin.


    The mang mouth turned into a huge cave, followed by a slender and lovely girl with a horn inserted in her waist. It was the East Gate rabbit!


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed when he saw it. Now he has help. Dongmen rabbit has opened his pulse successfully!


    When Dongmen rabbit saw Xiaoshan, he flew up like a swallow and jumped into his arms in an instant:


    "Brother, you''ve finally come back. I''ve opened my pulse successfully and I''m going to find you. My sister-in-law and sister mango are also here. Great."


    Yinxin enviously took the rabbit''s hand: "good sister, take good care of your brother when I''m away."


    Mango puffed and let Xiaoshan take care of the rabbit.


    The rabbit didn''t see that Xiaoshan had arrived at Kaihui, and seriously said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law and sister. I''ll take good care of my brother. Who dares to touch my brother''s hair and pass me first!"


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed, took Yinxin''s and mango''s hands, went to Python and said, "please take care of my two relatives. If you have any questions about cultivation, please give me more advice. Thank you."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen," said the python urn.


    Xiaoshan gives Yinxin the steam lamp to avoid being too dark in Lingshi mine. Then he pushes them and signals them to enter the mouth of Python.


    The two women had the demonstration of Dongmen rabbit. Naturally, they would not be afraid. With the excitement of expectation, mango went in first. Yinxin carefully followed. The python closed its mouth and shrank into the ground. Unexpectedly, she went back the same way.


    Xiaoshan covered the hole.


    "Rabbit, it''s really mysterious. Have you refined it?"


    "Of course, I''m a spirit. What do you want me to be?" the rabbit''s happy eyes couldn''t hide the light even in the dark.


    "No, we don''t need it for the time being. We''ll go out with our true faces and get everything done before Yi Rong returns to Yanjing." Xiao Shan said.


    The rabbit clapped his hands happily and said, "OK, can I become sister-in-law Enron?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan almost laughed and burst into tears. He understood why rabbit wanted to become Enron, but Enron could not be changed by anyone. It was not just a matter of appearance. But of course he wouldn''t say so. He just stroked the rabbit''s head: "don''t I expose it. Let''s go."


    But the rabbit said, "you won''t become an instructor?"


    "Er, the instructor is dead." Xiao Shan said what happened outside as he walked.


    The rabbit was furious and said, "Tong Lin is so hateful. If you see him again, you have to kill him!"


    Xiaoshan stopped and said seriously, "rabbit, you are not the opponent of Panlong. You can''t fight with him in the future, okay?"


    "I don''t understand. I have a perfect pulse and a horn. Why not an opponent?" rabbit''s big eyes are full of innocence and disobedience.


    "Because he knows you, but you don''t know him." Xiao Shan sighed.

 Chapter 440

    Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit walked out of the dense forest and got on the helicopter.


    The helicopter was driven by mango when it came. When it went back, it could only be driven by Xiaoshan.


    Although Xiaoshan has never driven a helicopter, it is too simple for Kaihui to learn to drive a helicopter. He starts calmly and takes off quickly without any delay like a skilled pilot.


    Not far away, he met a tributary of the Amazon River. The rabbit''s eyes suddenly showed desire and said with a brilliant smile: "brother, I want to swim in the river."


    Xiaoshan''s heart moved. The rabbit grew up in the primitive jungle. His favorite is water, but he has never been to the Amazon and hasn''t taken a bath for such a long time. The most important thing is that the strength of the rabbit is not what those creatures in the water can hurt.


    But his perception still swept 100 meters of water in an instant and didn''t find anything too dangerous. He said, "be careful of the vampire fish. Although it is as big as a toothpick, it can get into the human body. There are electric eels. The fish can discharge. Be careful of its sneak attack."


    "I know." the rabbit cheered.


    As soon as she opened the hatch, she would jump directly into the river.


    Xiaoshan hurriedly said, "rabbit, what will you change if you don''t take off your clothes?"


    "Ah?" the rabbit''s face suddenly turned red. Can''t he raise a Bonfire? But she didn''t want to disobey her brother''s meaning. She was like a lively little rabbit in her heart. She turned her back skillfully, took off her clothes, and jumped down with her hands covering the key.


    Xiaoshan is speechless. This sister is so obedient. I didn''t let you strip off.


    He parked the helicopter on the shore and found the rabbit shyly diving into the water. He couldn''t help laughing, but he thought of Bai Mei and his promise to "make my sister happy all her life". He was stunned for a long time and sighed.


    I wish rabbit a happy life.


    The rabbit in the water was swimming in a trance. She felt that the heat on her cheeks had scalded the whole river. She completely forgot Xiaoshan''s advice, little vampire fish.


    This thing is too hidden. The normal toothpick is so long and thin. It is specially used to drill holes in people. Moreover, the teeth are barbs, so they can''t get out when they get in.


    The rabbit suddenly felt a slight pain in her lower body. She was suddenly alert. In an instant, the real yuan circulated and directly shocked the vampire fish into powder.


    But after all, I was slightly hurt. It was bloody and scattered into the river.


    The rabbit didn''t care, but she didn''t know that the shark could smell a drop of blood a kilometer away. In particular, her blood was full of pure energy and its attraction was more terrible.


    When she noticed it, she couldn''t help flying into the sky. A dozen bull sharks rushed over like sharp arrows and surrounded her!


    If it''s a bull shark, she can deal with it, but so many bull sharks are scared to death.


    Rabbit''s legs swung rapidly, and her body rushed out of the water before closing. She didn''t care about her shyness. The whole person stood on the water, walked directly on the water, and rushed to Xiaoshan.


    And Xiaoshan felt a sweep when she rushed out of the water. It''s not good!


    His figure flashed, crossed 30 meters, and was kicking on the nose of a bull shark that jumped out of the water and bit the rabbit. The speed was so fast that even the bull shark couldn''t react. The whole skull directly kicked collapsed. However, with the help of this foot, Xiaoshan flew backwards rapidly, hugged the rabbit''s waist and immediately returned to the shore.


    The whole process was as fast as lightning and stone fire. The rabbit didn''t react. He had been held back to the ground by his brother.


    The rabbit''s cheeks were burning. The burning clothes of Xiaoshan almost caught fire. He fell in Xiaoshan''s arms and didn''t dare to leave, because he was completely naked. But she forgot that she had seen it when she rushed out of the water just now.


    Xiaoshan felt the rabbit tremble and hurriedly said, "go get dressed and see your brother avenge you."


    Then he flashed and rushed into the river. This time, he walked on the waves, and the bull sharks immediately besieged him.


    The rabbit hurriedly looked back and hurriedly got on the helicopter to get dressed.


    When she dried her body and hurriedly put on her clothes, she found that her brother had just ended the battle. The whole river was full of bull shark bodies, but her brother turned calmly and returned to the helicopter in the blink of an eye.


    The rabbit put on her clothes and her fever subsided. She just said with a reddish cheek, "brother, let''s go. It''s not fun here."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "when we buy an island with a villa and an airport, it''s actually safer to swim in the sea than in Amazon."


    "OK, great! Brother, when shall we buy it?" the rabbit immediately recovered his liveliness and cheerfulness.


    "First ask, we have to buy a ready-made one. If we build it ourselves, it will be a waste of time." Xiaoshan doesn''t care about money at all now. As long as the rabbit is happy, it''s no problem how much it costs.


    He completely transferred his love for Baimei to rabbit.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit got on the helicopter, returned to Rio and stayed in the presidential suite of the Palace Hotel.


    Just like a stone arouses thousands of waves, all parties move at the sound of the wind.


    Xiaoshan is not Jiang Liangqing. It is the richest man in the world.


    For businessmen, every move of Xiaoshan contains huge business opportunities; For the Palestinian government, Xiaoshan''s great global influence is equal to that of any country.


    Qinglong and Lima arrived first.


    "Brother Xiao, you are finally back." Qinglong looked excited. He came to Pakistan to follow Xiaoshan.


    And Lima was also very excited. She was very curious about the world''s richest man, but she never thought that she had seen Xiaoshan for a long time.


    Xiaoshan patted Qinglong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "very good. Liangqing told me everything about you. Feel at ease to help me in the future. When Liangqing and I are away, you will be responsible for all business in Pakistan."


    "Thank you, brother Xiao." Qinglong is a little excited. Xiaoshan''s trust in him has exceeded imagination, which means that he has replaced Jiang Liangqing in Pakistan. Obviously, Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing can''t always be in Pakistan. Their stage is the world.


    Xiaoshan turned to Lima with a smile: "this is Miss Lima, hello."


    "Brother Xiao, I often hear Qinglong talk about your legend." Lima said with a smile. Her hanging heart was finally completely put down. Xiaoshan really didn''t care about the previous things.


    Xiao Shan smiled and formally introduced the East Gate rabbit to them.


    Lima took Dongmen rabbit''s hand, but smiled at Xiaoshan and said, "brother Xiao, my father invited you and sister rabbit to dinner at home. I don''t know if you would like to reward me?"


    "Of course, as China''s largest partner in Pakistan, we should fully understand communication and further deepen friendship, which is of great significance to our future development. I will go tonight." Xiaoshan promised.


    Lima said happily, "let''s talk in the evening. It''s estimated that brother Xiao will have a lot of visitors, so we won''t bother."


    Qinglong looked depressed. Did you draw me to your side and agree with me? But he couldn''t let Lima go back by herself. He was not at ease, so he had to say reluctantly, "brother Xiao, I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    Xiaoshan smiled: "don''t answer. Rabbit and I can go directly. I support you and Lima. You don''t have any scruples."


    Qinglong was embarrassed and said, "I listen to brother Xiao''s arrangement."


    "Go."


    After they left, the housekeeper came in and reported respectfully:


    "Mr. Xiao, I''ve just received more than a dozen calls. I think you should be interested to know four of them. First, the president of Sao Paulo University invited you to give a speech. I personally add that Sao Paulo University is the best university in Pakistan and has a great influence among the people."


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "you probably misunderstood. I don''t need to enhance my influence among the people of Pakistan, so I won''t go."


    What he thought was, how dare the world''s No. 150 University invite me to give a speech?


    However, he appreciated the housekeeper specially equipped in the presidential suite very much. He could judge that he was speaking at Harvard to enhance his influence among the people, and then speculated that he would do the same in Pakistan, which shows that he has rich experience.


    Seeing Xiao Shan''s refusal, the housekeeper immediately nodded and continued:


    "Second, Lula''s assistant called. Mr. Lula wants to meet you in private and have lunch with you. I personally add that because you don''t have any official identity, you can only meet in private as usual, otherwise it will be criticized by the opposition."


    Xiao Shan pondered for a moment. Lula is the big boss of Pakistan. This face must be given.


    Moreover, he also admires Lula, who is a legend.


    Lula was born in a poor peasant family. In the fifth grade of primary school, he dropped out of school because of poverty. As a child, Lula began to work.


    His first job was polishing shoes.


    When he turned 14, he entered the factory and lost a finger because of an accident.


    At the age of 25, because he had no money, he witnessed the death of his wife who was eight months pregnant.


    In 1975, Lula organized several workers'' strikes and was arrested and detained for one month, but was soon released due to protests.


    In 2003, Lula finally achieved her wish, reached the peak of her life and became the boss of Pakistan.


    At that time, Pakistan was one of the most troubled countries in South America. Half of the 65 million Pakistani population lived below the poverty line.


    At this time, he has just been in office for a year and has not yet shown amazing talent. However, in the next seven years, he will push Pakistan''s economy to the peak of history and make Pakistan a BRIC country.


    And he is very good at diplomacy, especially in promoting trade with China.


    In particular, Xiaoshan, a big boss of grass-roots origin, felt very appetizing, so he simply said, "I''ll take an eight o''clock flight to Brasilia tomorrow morning and book two tickets for me."


    "OK. The third is Mr. Halford of the German Lehmann family calling. He hopes to meet you and further communicate with you on a certain cooperation."


    Xiao Shan smiled and signed the agreement. What else do you communicate? Just want to establish direct contact.


    "You tell Mr. Harford that I will arrive at Tesla headquarters in Vermont in three days. I think he will also go to green mountain coffee in Vermont. Let''s meet in Vermont."


    "OK. Finally, Mr. Lehman of 3G capital called in Sao Paulo and hoped to interview you. If you have time, he will fly over immediately."


    "Oh, it''s too late. I''m going to attend Batis''s dinner in the evening. I hope to see Mr. Lehman in Pakistan next time."


    "OK, I''ll reply right away."

 Chapter 441

    "What? Xiaoshan has only one woman? Are you sure Jiang Liangqing is not around?" David asked loudly with the phone.


    "Boss, absolutely not! Jiang Liangqing took Li Yinxin and mango to Amazon, but replaced Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit. I think they must have something to do in Amazon. They can''t do without people."


    "OK, keep watching." David hung up and smiled grimly.


    As the new boss of PCC, his biggest wish is to find the missing funds. Although there is no evidence, he firmly believes that Jiang Liangqing took them away.


    As a result, the opportunity came. Jiang Liangqing couldn''t beat it, but was Xiaoshan all right?


    As for the East Gate rabbit, David ignored it directly.


    But just then, another phone rang.


    "What''s going on?" David asked.


    "Boss, the latest instruction from Marquez, the great leader, don''t touch Xiaoshan. We are not Xiaoshan''s opponents."


    Marquez is the real boss of PCC. Although he is in prison, his status is irreplaceable.


    David dared not resist Marquez''s majesty and immediately said, "I see."


    Hung up the phone, but his face was unwilling to give up the opportunity?


    But if he disobeyed Marquez''s instructions, his boss would be replaced immediately without any doubt.


    David narrowed his eyes and his eyes flickered. After a long time, the corners of his mouth flashed a radian: "I won''t do it, but can I invite the killer of Hellfire? The black widow of Hellfire was planted in Jiang Liangqing''s hands last time, will they not take revenge?"


    He finally picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, how can I be a qualified secretary?" asked rabbit Mengmeng.


    "Hahaha." Xiao Shan laughed, "you can be a qualified sister. The job of secretary is not suitable for you."


    The rabbit''s lovely face flashed a blush, and his big eyes fluttered and said, "you haven''t taught me yet. How do you know I can''t?"


    "Well, as long as you know what''s on my mind, you''ll know what to do."


    "Just tell me what you think," said the rabbit angrily.


    Xiao Shan smiled and explained everything to the secretary. Who is the leader?


    But he just rubbed the rabbit''s head and said with a smile:


    "Let you be a secretary, that''s outrageous. Only secular people can learn secular tricks, but you are not. Even after decades, you will still be like a green mountain, ethereal and beautiful, free from worldly dust."


    The rabbit''s cheeks became more and more red: "how many green mountains are there in my brother''s eyes?"


    Xiao Shan said without hesitation, "all living beings are plants and trees, but you are a green mountain."


    Rabbit''s heart was full of joy, but his eyes were slightly closed and his cheeks were as shy as Xia.


    "Let''s go and see the beautiful scenery of Rio and Batis by the way."


    "Yes." the rabbit looked clever.


    They walked side by side, out of the presidential suite, out of the hotel and into the street.


    Xiao Shan and tu''er turn a blind eye to the people who are secretly watching. Both of them have indifferent expressions and seem to be walking in another world.


    Fifty meters away, four Harley motorcycles were parked on the roadside.


    There was a tattooed man sitting on each, wearing sunglasses, with a strong momentum.


    "Boss, Xiaoshan two people are out. Shall we take action?"


    "Wait a minute, our main purpose is to test. Since they walk out, they must go to the beach. When they cross the road, they will know the depth."


    "He won''t kill us, will he?"


    "No, Xiao Shan has no identity. How can he kill himself?"


    "Well, that woman is even more impossible."


    "Why do I feel wrong? People like Xiaoshan don''t have bodyguards?"


    "Do you think that woman looks like a bodyguard?"


    "Can''t Xiao Shan be a master?"


    "Certainly not. Even if he has practiced for a few days, he is not very clever."


    "Eh, these two people didn''t go to the beach. They went into the supermarket."


    "Maybe they just go shopping in the supermarket and go back after buying?"


    "That''s impossible. Do people who live in the presidential suite of the palace hotel need to go shopping in the supermarket in person? They just hang out."


    "Well, that makes sense. Wait."


    Xiaoshan two people entered the supermarket and seemed to stroll carelessly, but rabbit whispered, "brother, who are those four motorcycles testing for?"


    The rabbit''s perception clearly heard the four people''s dialogue, and Xiaoshan naturally became more clear. He said with a light smile:


    "I think it''s the killer organization who hired a small Gang to test. The killer organization I offended has only one hellfire."


    "Hellfire? There are no good people."


    "Of course. There are no good people who take money to kill."


    When they got to the commodity container, Xiao Shan kept walking and took a box of large sewing needles. Of course, his speed can not be seen by monitoring, nor can he be seen by slowing down.


    It''s not that Xiaoshan wants to save money for a box of needles, but that he can''t leave a record of buying needles.


    They turned around and Xiaoshan didn''t buy anything. Instead, rabbit took a straw bag and bought one, but let Xiaoshan take it.


    Xiao Shan gave her a spoiled smile and took her bag.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, if they have no resistance, shall we take them directly?"


    "Of course."


    "Boss, when you catch that woman, can you let the brothers feel comfortable first?"


    "Do you still need to say this? Such a beautiful and lovely woman can be described as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After I enjoy it, my brothers will go together."


    "Ha ha, thank you, boss." several motorcyclists laughed.


    "Come out, go!" the boss suddenly whistled.


    Seeing Xiao Shan and tu''er crossing the road, the four people started the motorcycle together. In the roar, the wheels rubbed a black mark on the ground, and a white smoke came out of the exhaust. The four cars hit Xiao Shan and tu''er side by side like arrows.


    Whether they rush forward or backward, they will hit a motorcycle. If you stand still, you will not only be knocked down, but also surrounded.


    But Xiaoshan two people didn''t seem to see the same, still walking leisurely at the zebra crossing.


    Seeing a motorcycle in the middle, it was only one meter away from rabbit. At the moment of collision, rabbit stretched out his hand and pulled out the horn. With such a cushion step, he hit the motorcyclist''s head with a horn.


    "Ouch!"


    The man screamed, the motorcycle changed direction one by one, collided with another, and they fell down together.


    The rabbit didn''t use any real yuan at all. Relying on her own strength, she immediately followed and smashed the two behind her. Her speed seemed not fast, but she could always smash her head out of a bag before they escaped, and all motorcycles fell to the ground.


    The four big men with big arms and round waist were lying on the ground in the twinkling of an eye.


    But after all, the rabbit was very light, and the four soon got up again.


    Moreover, they didn''t feel planted. They all thought that they were caught off guard just now. If they besieged together, they would turn the woman to the ground.


    "The chick is hidden, powerful, powerful." the boss clapped his palm coldly and smiled on his face: "but what''s the use?"


    "What do you want? I''ll call the police!" the rabbit threatened loudly.


    Rabbit said that, but he found a strange thing. The police on the roadside were less than 20 meters apart and turned a blind eye to the disputes here. Have these police been bribed?


    Xiaoshan didn''t take it seriously. That''s how the police in Rio don''t care if there are no dead people.


    After all, so many homicides and robberies need to be handled. What is a car crash and fight?


    Another motorcyclist sneered, "we are driving normally, but you beat us first. Is it useful for you to call the police?"


    "You hit us first." rabbit argued.


    "Tut Tut, did we hit? Did you have wheel marks?" the third driver asked sarcastically.


    The four of them were more relieved when they saw Xiao Shan standing aside without expression.


    "OK. I''ll teach you a lesson," said the rabbit angrily.


    The boss laughed darkly and said, "ha ha, do you think you want to beat us with just a broken horn? Are you too confident?"


    "Just try!" the rabbit stepped forward and said bluntly, "which bone do you want to break?"


    "Die!"


    The boss snorted coldly and took the lead. The three people followed closely and rushed up like wolves.


    The rabbit giggled and his body ran out like a cheetah. Before the siege was formed, a horn hit the boss''s head again. This time, he changed his position and directly knocked the boss to the ground, with another big bag on his head.


    Now it feels like ox horns, in pairs.


    Immediately following the rabbit''s body, he interspersed among the remaining three people, knocking left and right, and shouted at the three people. There was no attack ability. He twisted and escaped in the street like a Samba dance.


    Passing vehicles are far away, but they are not surprised. Dozens of people are shot and killed in Rio every day. What''s a fight?


    The rabbit scolded angrily: "I don''t break your bones!"


    The three found that they could not escape. The rabbit was always one step faster than them. The three simply fell to the ground.


    The rabbit didn''t spare three people. Even the boss was greeted one by one. She was beaten all over her body, head and face.


    Xiaoshan has been searching the neighborhood carefully. He didn''t find anyone watching here. They are all passers-by. He left after a few eyes at most.


    But just then, the policeman came over and shouted, "stop!"


    The rabbit stopped in amazement.


    The four men were lying on the ground, but their faces were happy. One of them shouted, "officer, they beat us first. We didn''t fight back."


    Rabbit''s eyes immediately showed contempt: what do you say, just like you can fight back?


    Xiao Shan''s eyes narrowed. I see.


    The real killer is this righteous policeman.


    This is a fake policeman. He really threw him into the manhole cover under his feet.


    "You were arrested on suspicion of deliberately wounding people. Come back to the police station with me."


    When the policeman finished, he took out the handcuffs and wanted to handcuff the rabbit.

 Chapter 442

    When the fake policeman took out the handcuffs, the rabbit thought it was the real policeman.


    Therefore, she instinctively remembered her brother''s orders that illegal things should not be done.


    At least not visible.


    So she''s ready to catch it.


    But Xiao Shan thought of another thing. The policeman''s action was unreasonable.


    He only aimed at rabbit, which was still a test.


    The real killer, someone else, hasn''t shown up yet!


    But Xiao Shan couldn''t wait any longer. He didn''t want the rabbit to be humiliated, so he flicked his fingers covertly.


    A needle instantly pierced the heart of the fake policeman and flew more than 20 meters before falling to the ground.


    The fake policeman''s face pulled out, as if his strength had been evacuated and solidified there.


    No one could see what was going on except the rabbit.


    The rabbit quickly reached out and grabbed the fake policeman''s hand to prevent him from falling.


    This time, she hit her head sideways. It was like she took the initiative to stretch out her hand and wait for it to be handcuffed.


    The four motorcyclists covered with bags on the ground didn''t see the pain of the fake policeman. At this time, they finally smiled:


    "Look at your arrogance!"


    At the same time, Xiaoshan finally found the real killer!


    In the distance, a Jaguar suddenly accelerated. In the twinkling of an eye, it came close. A grenade gun suddenly stretched out of the window!


    The gunman was a young man with extremely cold eyes. His face was like a knife, axe and chisel. He was extremely cool and fierce. It was obviously a role of killing countless people.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t wait for him to shoot first. With a flick of his finger, a needle suddenly penetrated the killer''s eyebrows and went out through the opposite window. There was no trace.


    The killer''s eyes suddenly lost focus, but the gun in his hand didn''t release, but he didn''t pull the trigger.


    The driver didn''t hear the gunshot, but he was very surprised. He thought he could rush over in an instant. At this time, the gun didn''t sound, but the car had driven too far.


    The driver stepped on the brake decisively, trying to give the killer behind a shot time.


    But this brake killed him.


    This angle was just ejected by a needle from Xiaoshan, entered from the right rear window, shot into the back of the driver''s head without any obstruction, penetrated from the left forehead, and finally plunged into the frame of the car, but disappeared.


    As soon as the driver''s head hurts, he knows it''s over. His subconscious reaction is to step on the accelerator in an instant and the Jaguar accelerates to escape again.


    However, just as he stepped on the accelerator, he lost consciousness.


    After death, people''s legs will straighten, so people often use ''kicking'' to indicate that people are dead.


    At this time, the driver kicked his legs, and it didn''t take much effort to step on the accelerator. As a result, the Jaguar accelerated frantically. It didn''t drive 100 meters, and it had reached 120 kilometers per hour.


    The road is not straight. The Jaguar won''t turn automatically and hit a tree on the side of the road.


    Peng¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, the Jaguar rolled violently.


    They were hit with blood all over their heads and looked terrible.


    Even if you didn''t get a shot, the impact will die.


    At the same time, Xiaoshan said to rabbit, "he is not a policeman. The policeman is in the well."


    Rabbit suddenly pushed the fake policeman over a motorcyclist and rushed to open the manhole cover. Sure enough, a man in police uniform crouched in the narrow floor drain space.


    The four motorcyclists could not understand that they were not their opponents at all. They dared not find trouble with Xiaoshan. They quickly picked up the motorcycle and fled quickly. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    As soon as the rabbit took out the police, Zhenyuan vomited, and the man slowly woke up.


    But rabbit has crossed the road with Xiaoshan and went straight to the beach.


    Only the body of a fake policeman was left. There was a car accident hundreds of meters away.


    Three real killers, all out.


    ¡­¡­


    Paul, PCC headquarters, David''s phone rings.


    "How''s it going? Did Hellfire succeed?"


    "Boss, all three Hellfire killers are dead."


    "To be specific, how did you die?" David roared.


    "A killer pretending to be a policeman was killed by Dongmen rabbit. The other two killers in the car rushed past Xiaoshan without shooting. Instead, they fled quickly. As a result, they hurried into a tree and died."


    David took a breath of air conditioning. It''s unbelievable. When did the Hellfire killer become so rubbish?


    "How did the killer posing as a policeman get killed?"


    "This is not clear. Dongmen rabbit grabbed his hand, pushed it to the ground and died. The bodies of the three people have been taken away by the police."


    David''s face was dignified. He was silent for a while and said, "continue to monitor Xiaoshan."


    After hanging up, he fell into deep doubt. Why are the people around Xiaoshan so powerful?


    If only a Jiang Liangqing, it is understandable that he is the king of war after all.


    But how can a young girl, even the president of Teana technology, be so powerful?


    "No wonder Marquez told me not to act rashly. It seems that my prediction ability is far from enough." David finally calmed down completely.


    But the loss of one billion dollars still made him unwilling to get it back from Xiaoshan anyway.


    David was at a loss when the satellite phone on his desk rang and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Satellite phones cannot be monitored, so the gang leaders in Pakistan have at least two phones, and all important things are talked with satellite phones.


    At this time, it is also the satellite phone number, which means a high degree of confidentiality.


    "Mr. David, I''m gun Tian Jun. congratulations on becoming the boss."


    "Gun Tian Jun, because you concealed the truth, you directly killed our boss Misha and indirectly killed the second boss Raul. Don''t you think - I should thank you?"


    "Mr. David, as the saying goes, there are only eternal interests and no eternal enemies. What''s more, we just failed to cooperate last time. I''m sorry for the death of MISA and Raul, but after all, it contributed to your position. Even if you don''t thank me, we can cooperate again on Jiang Liangqing. Can''t we?"


    "Well, the past is over. How are you going to cooperate?" David said in a tone that I forgive you once.


    "If we become sworn enemies with Jiang Liangqing, we will become sworn enemies with Xiaoshan. If we destroy any one, we will win half. Now the opportunity comes. Jiang Liangqing stayed in Amazon and Xiaoshan came out. We don''t care what secrets they have. In front of us, it should be easier to destroy Xiaoshan than Jiang Liangqing, right?"


    "Oh, what can you do?" David asked lukewarm.


    "I have got the news that Xiaoshan has booked two tickets to Brasilia at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Can Xiaoshan live if the plane crashes in the Amazon jungle?"


    "Oh. But to do so is to let hundreds of people with identity and background bury Xiaoshan. There will be too much trouble in the future. The Palestinian government will do its best to investigate and pursue the murderer. The risk and benefit are out of proportion, and I won''t do it." David refused without hesitation.


    But Tian Jun said leisurely:


    "In fact, there is not such a big risk. Xiaoshan ordered a ticket from Gore airlines. There are only 159 seats. No big man will take this cheap flight."


    David was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xiaoshan to take such a cheap flight.


    Gore is really a low-cost airline.


    The so-called cheap does not mean that the aircraft is old. In fact, Gore Airlines was established in 2000 and the aircraft has only been used for three years. It is basically new.


    This cheap means that air tickets are cheap and airlines have low operating costs.


    The way to reduce costs is also simple:


    1¡¢ Using a single model, such as 737-800, the maintenance cost is much lower.


    2¡¢ All seats are economy class. Without business class and first class, private rooms are even more impossible.


    3¡¢ Non core business outsourcing, high aircraft daily profit rate, online ticket booking, e-ticket, simplified service, cancellation of lunch, short transit time, etc.


    Because of these cost reduction measures, ticket prices are set very low, and airlines have developed rapidly. In just three years, they have become the second largest airline in Pakistan.


    Therefore, the rich people in Pakistan who like to enjoy will not do Gore airlines. Only salaried white-collar workers are the main service objects.


    But David still felt that the risk was too great, so he shook his head and said:


    "Even if it''s all working-class people and tourists, the death of 150 people is enough to put great pressure on the Zhengfu. If it involves the PCC a little, it''s enough for the people all over the country to crusade against us. At that time, even if the military doesn''t kill us, no one can save us."


    "Mr. David, I haven''t finished yet. We''re not doing terrorist bombings, we''re just making an accident."


    "Accident? Isn''t that also man-made? Can you leave no trace?"


    "Well, let me ask you a question first. Which is easier to crash when a small plane hits a big plane?"


    David suddenly moved in his heart and said casually, "all crash."


    "You''re wrong. The small plane has small weight and lifting performance, and the important systems are in the belly, so the damage will not be too severe. As long as the wings collide, avoid the fuselage, and finally find a small airport to land smoothly;


    The important system of the large passenger plane is on the wing, which is likely to suffer heavy damage during the collision. For example, the wing fuel tank catches fire or even explodes. If you can''t find a suitable airport for forced landing, it will crash. "


    David frowned and said, "this requires high flying skills, and requires the cooperation of ground command."


    "That''s right. The flight skills must be very high. Moreover, the responsibility for this air crash must be borne by the ground commander of the small aircraft. For the commander, if there is a large aircraft flying, it must be notified. No matter what mission the small aircraft is performing, it must avoid the large aircraft. If not, it will become a deliberate terrorist attack. Therefore, the small aircraft must not be held responsible."


    David thought for a while and finally shook his head. "Time is too short. Even if you take the money, I can''t do it."


    "Mr. David, I don''t have to take money. I''ll take care of the plane and pilot. You''ll take care of the ground command." gun Tian Jun said simply.


    David''s eyes were shining in an instant. Although it was not easy to get the commander, what he had to do was too simple compared with gun Tian Jun.


    "OK, deal."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 443

    The most beautiful scenery in Rio is undoubtedly the beach.


    Ipanema beach is world-famous, where the famous dance music "Ipanema''s girl" was born. Although the scenery is beautiful, gangs are rampant. Robbery is normal, so there is no camera here.


    If you take out the SLR here, whether you can live next depends on the speed you give up. If it''s night, it all depends on whether the gang is in a good mood.


    It''s already dusk. It''s the time when danger begins to accumulate and it''s also the most beautiful time.


    The setting sun is hanging on the top of the mountain, and the setting sun makes the beach full of amorous feelings.


    It''s the weekend, it''s Midsummer, a lot of people.


    "Brother, let''s go and play with the rainbow flag!" the rabbit opened his mouth and arms in the sea breeze, breathing and shouting happily.


    Xiaoshan hurriedly held: "the rainbow flag is a gay beach. Although the men are so good, they are not your food. Oh, it should be said that it is not your beach."


    The rabbit blushed and whispered, "I''m not going to see a man."


    "Don''t go over there. The scenery here is good and the environment is very good. The most important thing is that there are beautiful women everywhere. It''s very pleasant to enjoy the sunshine and listen to the sound of the waves here." Xiaoshan said easily.


    The rabbit felt congestion in her body. She clenched her silver teeth and finally said, "well, I''ll see the beauty with you."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan finally couldn''t help rubbing rabbit''s head.


    The rabbit realized that his brother was playing a trick on himself, and immediately he punched him in shame and anger.


    Xiaoshan smiled, grabbed her hand and continued to walk forward.


    "Brother, why are these people looking at us?" the rabbit resumed his liveliness and loveliness.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "look at what they are wearing, and then look at what we are wearing."


    "Oh." rabbit understood. She was wearing Yi clothes. She didn''t show anything except her hands and face. On the beach where there were too many women''s three-point styles, she was directly classified as aliens.


    Even tourists don''t wear that.


    But Xiao Shan and tu''er didn''t feel hot. When their accomplishments reached this level, they had already been protected from cold and heat.


    According to folklore, Zhang Sanfeng is dressed in dog skin all year round, so he is called the Taoist priest of dog skin.


    When I came to a beach, I rented umbrellas and chairs. Xiaoshan asked for a set. I pointed to a position with my finger, and the little brother quickly inserted it.


    Then vendors kept coming to sell drinks, beer, baked cheese and all kinds of food. Xiaoshan ordered a sample and set a table.


    The rabbit happily ate the roast cheese and nodded, "delicious, delicious."


    Looking up, Xiao Shan''s eyes were on a pregnant woman walking across the beach.


    The pregnant woman also wore a three-point dress, and 98% of her body was naked. Pregnancy is a good opportunity for nature to make women proud and comfortable. The bulging belly seems to be stretched to the extreme. The small veins are clearly visible, but women are calm and calm.


    "Does it look good?" the rabbit asked suddenly.


    Xiao Shan recovered, turned his head and said with a smile, "it''s just thinking of your sister-in-law. No one is as good as my rabbit in terms of beauty. It''s like poetry and painting."


    The rabbit immediately said with a smile, "don''t use painting. Make a poem first. Prove that you didn''t lie to me."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan smiled and chanted:


    Spareribs with brown sauce, ten miles, fifty Li, one hundred Li, are better than the clothes wrapped in the clothes. It''s just like the beach twenty thousand miles, full of Dove chocolate, vanilla BAXI, cocoa brownie, durian jackfruit, cheese corn, chicken juice mashed potato, black pepper beef fillet, yellow braised spicy chicken, braised pork chop sauce vinegar fish, but not as good as you, all are not as good as you.


    The rabbit listened carefully at first, then smiled like swaying in the wind, but deliberately misinterpreted and asked, "do you say I''m a super eater?"


    Xiaoshan said seriously, "it''s primary. You still have great room for improvement."


    The rabbit clucked and scratched until Xiaoshan promised to draw a picture for her, and then she sat down again.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "but I can''t draw."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not in a hurry. You learn slowly and learn to draw again." rabbit said proudly.


    "Well, don''t worry. The quality of the painting has something to do with my state of mind. I can''t find my state of mind now." Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    "Do you want to say another three or five hundred years of training? What a poor excuse." rabbit was dissatisfied.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I''m often worn by my family, and my talent is damaged by my heart disease." seeing the rabbit pouting, he hurriedly made a sharp turn: "I promise to draw you a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation, which is enough to surpass Da Vinci and let you replace the Mona Lisa and be admired by all ages."


    The rabbit smiled and quickly rewarded himself with a mouthful of roast cheese.


    "Surpassing Da Vinci? What a good ambition." a voice suddenly came.


    On one side of the rabbit''s head, I saw a pair of young men and women standing there. The man was a beautiful man with a noble and elegant smile. It seemed to be sincere praise, but the ridicule in his eyes was inadvertently revealed.


    The rabbit frowned.


    The woman was immediately embarrassed.


    Xiaoshan knows these two people, Louisa and Jonathan.


    He had long noticed that the two men came to the beach. He thought they had met by chance. Now it seems that they made a special trip to follow him.


    Xiao Shan could only pretend he didn''t know him and looked at Jonathan coldly:


    "It''s none of your business for me to coax my sister?"


    Jonathan smiled slightly. He never thought that people with Xiaoshan''s identity would be so ungrateful. He scolded directly without asking who he was.


    But he spread his hands very gentlemanly and said jokingly, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not a gangster. My name is Jonathan Oppenheimer, and this is my sister Louisa."


    He thought Xiaoshan didn''t know his identity, so he gave Xiaoshan a step while indicating his identity and determined that Xiaoshan would go down.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan sneered:


    "You think having a mine at home is better than a gang? Get out!"


    Jonathan''s face was livid for a moment.


    He was scolded by Jiang Liangqing once, but he could bear it. He thought Jiang Liangqing was a Wufu.


    Who knows Xiaoshan''s attitude towards him!


    This made him have an impulse to kill. At least he remembered that rabbit was an expert, otherwise he could really rush up and beat Xiaoshan.


    Of course, it would be even more tragic if he did. The rabbit could let him swim back to South Africa.


    Louisa reacted quickly, grabbed Jonathan''s hand and said, "brother, go back first. I''ll have a word with Mr. Xiaoshan."


    Jonathan looked at his sister with a pleading face and had to go away angrily.


    Louisa turned and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiaoshan. My brother is just a little arrogant. He doesn''t mean any harm."


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "if you just want to cover up for your brother, you can go."


    Louisa suddenly found that she had done something stupid again. Even she heard that it was ridicule, not to mention Xiaoshan, whose insight is strong enough to predict the song wheel?


    She dared not argue any more, but said in some embarrassment:


    "I also want to ask, where is Jiang Liangqing?"


    Seeing Xiaoshan''s strange eyes, her cheeks were slightly hot and explained as if nothing had happened: "he saved me once. I always wanted to thank him, but I didn''t have a chance, because we separated in a hurry."


    As she said this, there was a slight melancholy in her eyes.


    If Jiang Liangqing initially felt like a mixture of Panlong and Jiang Liangqing, when she saw Jiang Liangqing crying for Bai Mei on TV, the shadow of Panlong faded in her heart.


    Panlong''s only function is to open her heart and let her feel conquered and love for the first time.


    But after the heart opened, the lover became an enemy. The hole could no longer be closed and could not return to the original Louisa. She needs love to fill. Jiang Liangqing saved her just at this time, walked into her heart, and was better than Panlong.


    The fire of her youth was finally burning. She knew she couldn''t extricate herself and simply let herself rush to destruction.


    After working in Paris, she returned to Rio and followed Jiang Liangqing.


    But Jiang Liangqing entered Amazon and never came out again. Instead, Xiao Shan came out.


    Xiaoshan said slowly, "Louisa, where is Jiang Liangqing? I can''t tell you."


    "I mean no harm," Louisa said hastily.


    "I know you have no malice, but your ability is limited. You can''t help yourself and may not be controlled by others. I still trust you alone." Xiao Shan smiled as if comforting.


    Louis Sutton''s eyes were full of melancholy and her heart was full of loss.


    Xiaoshan sighed and said, "Louisa, please forgive me. You and Jiang Liangqing are not suitable. He won''t like you."


    Louisa''s cheeks turned red at once.


    It seems that someone suddenly stripped his clothes. In addition to being ashamed and angry, he simply broke out:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, he doesn''t like me. Isn''t it better to let me die in a mental hospital? What else does he do to save me? What else does he kill for me? He always likes it a little? As long as there is, I will make the candle burn more and more."


    Xiaoshan was speechless. It couldn''t be explained. He just put Louisa in a mental hospital because he pretended to be a dragon, so he felt he should save Louisa, but he couldn''t say that.


    "Louisa, I can only give you some advice: don''t miss the one who loves you for the one you love. When you lose them all, you will regret it." Xiao Shan woke up faintly.


    Louisa, however, entered the dreamland of love and couldn''t get out at all. She said stubbornly, "I didn''t find the people who love me, but only the people I love."


    "Well, wait slowly. I''m leaving." Xiao Shan got up. Rabbit immediately took his brother''s hand. They were going to leave with each other.


    Louisa cried quickly, "Xiao Shan, tell me!"


    "In Amazon." Xiao Shantou replied without looking back.


    When Louis Sutton was angry, Amazon accounted for more than half of Pakistan. Where can I find it?


    But she said firmly, "I''ll find it!"


    Xiaoshan had a toothache and turned his head and said seriously:


    "Miss Louisa, what do you take to move his heart? Do you think diamonds can buy love? Why don''t angel wings be inlaid with diamonds, gold and emeralds? Do you think you can ignite the heart of a powerful man at will with your youthful love that has no definite goal and can change people at any time? I tell you, in his eyes, you have nothing!"


    With that, Xiaoshan and rabbit left quickly.


    Louisa was so angry that she burst into tears. She suddenly felt that the shadow of Xiaoshan overlapped with Jiang Liangqing, which was difficult to distinguish.


    Then my heart is full of shame. Do I really have no goal to change people at will?

 Chapter 444

    The meeting with Batis in the evening was as expected by Xiao Shan.


    Batis showed his sincerity and even let his wife, the former Playboy cover girl, Lima''s stepmother accompany him.


    In Pakistan, where kidnapping is rampant, the rich class attaches great importance to the protection of family privacy.


    For example, Lehman''s two sons were kidnapped on their way to school. Fortunately, the driver rushed out of the siege when he was shot. Since then, all the information of his family has been listed as top secret, and no good friend can see his family.


    Batis obviously showed his greatest sincerity by doing so.


    Of course, Xiao Shan reciprocated by raising his glasses frequently to completely dispel his past grievances.


    Xiao Shan''s drinking capacity was the smallest because he was allergic to alcohol. But after breaking through Kaihui, these obstacles no longer exist. He can control at will and use Zhenyuan to refine wine into water.


    Qinglong is really good at drinking, and he doesn''t know that Xiaoshan is allergic to alcohol. He also respects Xiaoshan frequently. Naturally, they drink to the cup.


    But Lima''s mother and son chatted with the rabbit. They were soon convinced by the purity of the rabbit. There are so many people in the world who are not stained with dust. They are also very harmonious under the deliberate friendship.


    Batis really sacrificed his life to accompany the gentleman and got drunk first.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said goodbye. Qinglong drove them back to the hotel alone.


    That night, Xiaoshan finished taking a bath and was lying in bed when the phone rang.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I''m federal police chief bla."


    "Hello, Mr. Bula." Xiao Shan was not surprised that Bula could find his phone.


    "Well, we suspect that there is a terrorist attack against your flight tomorrow, so we hope you can transfer to another flight. You can reschedule at the airport to avoid further disclosure."


    Xiao Shan immediately asked, "can I ask who the other party is?"


    "We have no evidence, just so suspicious, so I''m sorry, we can''t disclose it."


    Bula is afraid that Xiaoshan will directly ask Jiang Liangqing to retaliate. He will kill someone, but there is no evidence that the other party has participated in terrorist planning. How to deal with it?


    "I understand your approach very much. I will change to another flight tomorrow. At the same time, I also thank director BLA for his efforts for my safety."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Xiaoshan. It''s our duty. Good night."


    Xiao Shan hung up the phone and was secretly frightened.


    He doesn''t know which way the enemy''s terrorist attack will take. If it''s a missile attack, it''s no use changing planes.


    Fortunately, this possibility is really unlikely. Pakistan has not heard that any gangster has a missile launcher.


    On the contrary, installing bombs on aircraft is the least risky.


    With their own perception ability, they can find the location of the bomb and dismantle it in advance.


    "Let the people of the whole plane bury me. The people who can be so crazy are not Martians or killer organizations. I''m afraid there''s only PCC."


    The basis for his judgment is very simple. If Martians want to create terror, they are all earthquakes, tsunamis and plagues. They aim to exterminate mankind. This means will never be noticed by Braun.


    If you only want to kill one person, the Martian habit is obviously to send someone directly to kill.


    And under normal circumstances, Martians abide by laws and even ethics. In other words, not easily exposed.


    As for the Hellfire killer organization, they never dare to do so. They are a group of ghosts walking in the dark night and have no courage to offend the whole society.


    On the contrary, PCC has good reason to be so crazy.


    Xiao Shan sighed. He was very helpless. He can''t go to PCC to kill people because of his current identity.


    We must maintain the innocence of this identity, and nothing other than business can participate.


    The next morning.


    Xiaoshan and rabbit had breakfast, took the hotel bus and rushed to the airport.


    "Brother, Lima said today is Christmas Eve. You want to give me a gift." rabbit said naughtily.


    Xiaoshan smiled brightly: "I forgot that today is Christmas Eve. What gift does my sister like?"


    He remembered the last Christmas Eve. He was still in Silicon Valley. In the twinkling of an eye, it was a year.


    In fact, Christmas was not very popular in China in 2003, and it only intensified later.


    The biggest festival in Pakistan is carnival, but most people in Pakistan are Catholics, so Christmas is also an important festival.


    Only the most wonderful flower in China, Christmas is not a believer. With the help of businesses, young people have simply turned Christmas into Valentine''s day, a festival of opening houses, abusing dogs and cutting hands.


    As for how Christians spend Christmas, the relationship between Christianity and Christmas, and whether Santa Claus looks like Thor''s father, young people don''t care.


    The rabbit tilted his head to the left and right and thought. His apple like cheeks flushed slightly. He whispered, "I want a new dress."


    Xiao Shan sighed. Rabbit hasn''t learned to spend money yet. A woman has so much money in her card. I don''t know how many rooms to buy clothes.


    Then he said softly, "when we get to Brasilia, we''ll buy it."


    At the airport, Xiaoshan transferred to a luxury passenger plane and asked for two first-class seats. It was only ten minutes late.


    At 8:10, the plane finally skidded to the runway and rushed into the blue sky.


    ¡­¡­


    David was surprised when he received the news that Xiaoshan had changed his plane at the first time.


    "Can Xiaoshan really predict the future?"


    Thinking of those terrible legends of Xiaoshan, he suddenly sweated on his back. Doesn''t that mean that Xiaoshan knows who dares to do it?


    He hurriedly called gun Tianjun.


    "Gun Tian Jun, big trouble, Xiaoshan temporarily changed a luxury passenger plane!"


    Gun Tian Jun said without hesitation: "David, I have got the news and am preparing to let my driver change his target. You ask the commander to cooperate."


    David said angrily, "don''t you understand? It''s a luxury airliner!"


    "Calm down, David. There is a Chinese proverb that says there is no turning back arrow when you bow. Xiao Shan must have noticed when he suddenly changed planes. If we stop, will Xiao Shan stop to take revenge on us?"


    "No, it''s too risky. It''s beyond the PCC''s tolerance. I won''t let the commander cooperate."


    Gun Tian Jun was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "it''s late."


    "What''s late? I don''t cooperate. How can you make an accident?" David looked puzzled.


    Gun Tian Jun said slowly, "the people I sent are the family dead. After the martyrs who bombed Pearl Harbor, they will do anything to complete this task. It''s the same whether there is a ground command or not."


    "Are you crazy? This is the terrorist attack of chiguoguo, which will lead you in!" David felt incredible.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the driver''s nationality is Pakistan, which does not involve me. On the contrary, you are in danger. Xiaoshan is dead, and Jiang Liangqing is the first to destroy PCC. He won''t find any evidence at all. Do you believe it?"


    David suddenly felt cold in his heart. No matter how slow he was, he now understood that such careful planning could not be achieved by gun Tian Jun. the real driving force behind the scenes was gun Tian Songying.


    Gun Tian Jun is just a puppet. Even if he fails, he can''t threaten gun Tian Songying.


    But he is definitely a scapegoat.

 Chapter 445

    Ten minutes after the plane took off, Xiaoshan concluded that there was no bomb on the plane.


    After breaking through Kaihui, his perception can cover a range of 600 meters, and his penetration is stronger. A thorough inspection of an aircraft is completely at ease.


    Just as the flight attendant passed by, Xiao Shan remembered that her name was Julia during the safety demonstration.


    "Julia, can you do me a favor?"


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, what can I do?" Julia smiled professionally.


    "My sister and I want to sit in the cockpit. Please communicate with the captain."


    Julia was stunned. She wanted to change someone. She directly called the air police to catch it, but Xiao Shan couldn''t. this is the person specially told to take care of.


    But even so, this requirement is too much. Is the cockpit accessible to outsiders? Two more?


    "Sorry, Mr. Xiaoshan, according to the regulations of the airline, you can''t take the passenger seat in the cockpit unless you are a pilot. This is responsible for the safety of 360 passengers. I hope you can understand."


    What Julia said was reasonable, neither humble nor arrogant, and seemed to be of great quality.


    Xiaoshan said:


    "I know this rule. But there is an exception, that is, when the plane may be subjected to a terrorist attack, and my sister and I can just save the crisis. I suggest you report to the captain. If not, I''ll give up."


    Julia finally changed her color. "Just a moment, please."


    Hurriedly turned into the service room and picked up the internal telephone on the wall.


    "Captain, there is an important thing. Mr. Xiaoshan wants to sit in the cockpit with his sister. His reason is that the plane may be subjected to terrorist attacks."


    Julia said quickly. But she didn''t mention saving the crisis. In her opinion, it was just an excuse. Are you kidding? You two didn''t even have a gun and saved the crisis?


    The captain was startled and quickly asked for instructions from the ground.


    After a full ten minutes, instructions came from the ground: "director Bula guarantees Xiaoshan. Please let them into the cockpit and follow Mr. Xiaoshan''s advice."


    "I see." the captain was surprised that Bula personally guaranteed Xiaoshan?


    He didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately asked Julia to invite Xiao Shan and her two into the cockpit.


    The co pilot muttered, "follow Xiao Shan''s advice?"


    His expression was extremely dissatisfied. Did the ground commander have water in his head and let the driver follow the passenger''s advice? What do you want the pilot to do? Let the passengers drive!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon Julia walked back to Xiaoshan''s seat and said respectfully:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, Captain, please enter the cockpit."


    "Thank you." Xiao Shan took rabbit''s hand and followed Julia to the cockpit.


    The co pilot has opened the cabin door. This is a young man in his twenties. He looks very strong, but his eyes are disdainful: "Mr. Xiaoshan, I''m co pilot Miguel. This is our captain lanborn."


    He behaved in a regular way. After all, there were black boxes on the plane to record all conversations.


    The captain was a middle-aged man with strong facial lines and bright eyes. Of course, he couldn''t get up because he was flying. He just turned back and said politely, "welcome, Mr. Xiaoshan."


    Xiaoshan and rabbit walked into the cockpit calmly. Miguel closed the cabin door, pulled out the elastic chair from the wall and said, "please sit down."


    Then return to the co pilot''s seat.


    The waiter didn''t say that Xiaoshan could save the crisis, so both of them thought Xiaoshan came here to take refuge. As for the ground instructions, they followed Xiaoshan''s suggestions. They directly understood that Xiaoshan had a high status.


    Rabbit looked at the luxurious leather chairs of the two drivers, and then looked at her seat. It was a one foot square board wrapped with a layer of leather, and there was only one seat, so she didn''t sit at all.


    Of course, Xiao Shan didn''t come to sit down. He asked calmly:


    "Captain lamborn, if someone piloted a business jet and hit our 747, how would you respond?"


    Lanborn looked back in amazement, looked at Xiaoshan again, made sure he was not joking, looked again at the endless void ahead, and said casually:


    "How could it be? Isn''t that suicide?"


    Xiaoshan shook his head slightly. "It''s not suicide. Small planes are more flexible than large planes. If you hit your wings with wings, you know the consequences."


    Lanborn suddenly became dignified. If it hit like this, the biggest loss would be the 747, because there were oil tanks hanging on the wings and some important power systems.


    On the contrary, the wing of a small plane is the wing. It has nothing and will not explode if it is damaged.


    But is that possible?


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, how do you know that a small plane is going to hit 747?"


    The co pilot Miguel suddenly spoke, which was almost questioned.


    Xiaoshan said calmly, "I just guess that the enemy''s attack is like this."


    "Ha ha ha." Miguel finally couldn''t help laughing and sneered:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, are you often attacked and have some illusions of persecution? I think you don''t know much about the flight rules. Any aircraft flying in the air is controlled by the ground commander. If a small aircraft doesn''t obey the command, we will receive a warning and can avoid it in advance."


    Although Miguel''s attitude was extremely rude, Captain lamborn did not stop it. Indeed, this is the case.


    Xiao Shan frowned slightly. Before he could speak, the rabbit was angry. Suddenly, he grabbed Miguel''s collar and carried it out of the seat like a chicken. With a sound of Peng, he put it on the elastic chair and said coldly:


    "You don''t deserve to be a driver. Just sit here!"


    Miguel was so frightened that he turned pale. At that moment, he felt like a doll without the slightest resistance. In particular, he was attacked by the rabbit, which made his whole body numb and couldn''t speak.


    Captain lanborn changed his color and said, "Mr. Xiaoshan, the plane must be driven by two people."


    He didn''t dare to scold rabbit. He spoke directly to Xiaoshan, obviously asking Xiaoshan to stop rabbit.


    "Of course, two people must drive," said Xiao Shan, sitting in the co pilot''s seat.


    Scold the rabbit? How is that possible? Rabbit wants to sit in the driver''s seat. He supports it.


    Lanborn was shocked: "Mr. Xiaoshan, have you ever flown an airliner?"


    "Never. I''m only responsible for avoiding small planes, and you can control the others." Xiaoshan said without doubt.


    Lamborn was stunned.


    The most important thing is that there is radio connection between the aircraft and the ground command tower. Everything that happens in the aircraft can be heard on the ground. But he never heard the command from the ground command tower.


    This means that the ground command tower acquiesced in Xiaoshan''s practice.


    Miguel sat on the elastic chair and finally slowed down. He immediately shouted to the transmitter, "hijack the plane! Xiaoshan hijacks the plane!"


    Peng! The rabbit knocked him out with a punch.

 Chapter 446

    Lanborn heard Miguel was knocked unconscious and his forehead was sweating more. Isn''t it really a hijacking?


    But another thought is impossible. What is Xiaoshan''s identity? How can he hijack the plane?


    The control system of the passenger plane is one on the left and one on the right. The pilot and co pilot are exactly the same. There is no need to switch. Anyone can control it.


    The difference is only different responsibilities. The pilot''s cuff is a four bar. He is mainly responsible for everything. When in the air, the captain is heaven.


    The co pilot is a three-way bar. If something happens, he should be held secondary responsibility.


    Xiaoshan is not responsible for it.


    And only when the plane takes off and lands, the pilot and co pilot work together and fly normally in the air. It''s very simple. Whoever drives it is the same. Even if two people turn the ''steering wheel'' at the same time, there is no problem.


    The control wheel is a bit like the steering wheel. The control wheels on both sides are connected with chains and connecting rods. How to operate on the left will also move on the right. If the left and right are manipulated together, whoever has great strength will listen to who.


    When the control panel is pulled back, it rises and pushed forward, it falls; Turn left and roll left, turn right and roll right.


    The aircraft movement direction is completely consistent with the cockpit operation direction.


    Only the rudder is special. It is operated by two rudder pedals under the driver''s feet, but the two pedals step on the brake at the same time.


    It''s that simple. Therefore, Xiaoshan''s move seems dangerous, but it does not endanger the safety of the aircraft.


    When landing, let the co pilot take over.


    While in the air, Xiao Shan was sure that no one reacted faster than him.


    Lanborn drove for a while and found that Xiaoshan and rabbit didn''t move at all. They just stared at the void ahead and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seems that they do think someone will hit a big plane with a small plane.


    But in lamborn''s view, this possibility is too small to be ignored.


    ¡­¡­


    Brasilia airport.


    Although it is only the fourth largest city in Pakistan, it is the capital after all, and the airport is still very busy.


    Two asphalt runways can handle 10 million passengers a year.


    On a runway, a Legaci 600 commercial aircraft produced by Pakistan Aviation Industry Corporation rushed into the blue sky.


    The plane applied for a route to Rio.


    Such business jets are normal in Pakistan, where aviation is highly prosperous. I don''t know how many are flying in the air every day.


    Even the federal police station, which is running at high speed and investigating the small plane colliding with a large plane predicted by Xiaoshan, did not include the plane in the suspicious tracking list.


    The reason is very simple. In addition to the pilot, there are seven passengers from the United States.


    Which terrorist attack will take passengers into a plane?


    The pilot named Samur is a Pakistani nationality.


    But if the federal police were a little more careful, it would be found that samer was a mixed race, his father was Japanese and his mother was Pakistani.


    If you investigate more carefully, you will find that he has the name of an island country called Guan Xingjiu Fu.


    Guan Xingjiu, a 30-year-old man, doesn''t have a long driving experience, but his flying talent is very high.


    His favorite character is his grandfather, Guan Xingnan.


    During the Second World War, the pilots of five teams in the island country formed a kamikaze special attack team, which created the Pearl Harbor incident that shocked the world. The captain in charge of the team was Guan Xingnan.


    Guan Xingnan, who had just been married for five months, had died in a suicide attack without seeing his son.


    But both Guan Xingjiu and his father are proud of it. Because Guan Xingnan was granted the title of military God, he was enshrined in the shrine after his death and offered sacrifices to countless people every year, including every new boss.


    Maybe it''s the genes in his bones that are causing trouble. Samuel has a high flying talent.


    He was very confident in his driving skills. When he received gun Tianjun''s order, he accepted it without hesitation.


    "Today, I want to recreate grandpa''s style," Samuel muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying in the air and encountering a plane is normal. You can''t be the only plane on a remote route.


    It''s like driving on the ground. It''s normal to meet a car coming from the opposite side.


    Xiaoshan and lanborn watched the planes cross each other in all directions and at all heights, and they were safe and sound.


    There are dozens of small planes, but none of them is not avoiding large planes.


    No one rushed in.


    There was no ground prompt.


    It had been flying for an hour, and under the clouds was the Amazon jungle.


    Lanborn relaxed his vigilance and waited leisurely for the plane to land, watching Xiaoshan''s jokes.


    But just then, Xiaoshan said coldly:


    "Captain lamborn, please ask the passengers to fasten their seat belts and don''t leave their seats."


    LAN Bonn was startled. He remembered that the ground commander asked him to follow Xiao Shan''s advice. He did so, picked up the microphone and said:


    "Dear passengers, this is captain lamborn. Our plane is about to cross the turbulence. There may be some bumps or even violent, but please don''t panic and don''t unfasten your seat belt..."


    After that, he quickly turned around and asked, "Mr. Xiaoshan, do you think this place is very dangerous?"


    "The place away from the airport is the best impact location," Xiaoshan said casually.


    Lanborn hurriedly called the ground command center: "this is lanborn. I want to know the data of the small plane nearest to me and flying to Rio!"


    "Lamborn, the nearest small plane to you is the ''legwest 600'' business plane. The pilot is samer. The altitude is 100 meters lower than you. There are still three minutes to go. The other party has been warned to avoid."


    Xiao Shan suddenly looked bright and sneered, "Samur? African name, Pakistani nationality, interesting. If I guessed right, is this man an immigrant?"


    The ground was silent. They didn''t have such detailed information.


    Lanborn suddenly became nervous. Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye, but the ground commander was asked.


    Xiaoshan is suspicious of Jonathan. If the enemy comes from Africa, it can only be people of the Oppenheimer family. Of course, Louisa can''t, Nicky can''t, and only Jonathan has his motive.


    Just take this extreme way, or let Xiaoshan wonder, has the billion dollar thing been exposed?


    But Xiaoshan knows Panlong very well. If Louisa says Panlong extorted a billion dollars, Panlong won''t kill Louisa without any explanation. This means that Louisa has changed from a woman without threat to a woman with threat.


    Panlong is never soft hearted to those who threaten him.


    So it''s unlikely that this matter will be exposed.


    One minute and thirty seconds before the encounter, the ground command center finally replied: "Samur is not an immigrant, but his father is an island man. He also has a name, Guan Xingjiu Fu."


    "It was planned by gunfield Songying!" Xiao Shan suddenly woke up!


    At the same time, I also understand the potential meaning of the African name Samur - I''m not from your continent.


    Just then, a warning came from the ground:


    "Be careful, the business jet is off the route and is rising rapidly!"

 Chapter 447

    Lanborn''s face suddenly changed when he heard the warning!


    You know, the fuselage skin of the airliner is no more than 2mm, and the wing part will be slightly thickened, but no more than 10mm. Therefore, even if you collide with a bird, the fuselage is like a thin piece of paper, which will be broken as soon as you poke it.


    Because a high-speed plane can make the impact of a bird reach 900 kg.


    The strongest part of the passenger plane is the windshield of the cockpit, but it can only withstand the impact of 1800kg.


    Maybe many people think the cabin is very thick. There is no doubt that this is an illusion.


    The reason for this illusion is to confuse the aircraft skin with the lining and interior. In fact, the skin is really just a layer of "skin" of the plane. When a small plane collides, the plane will be destroyed and people will die.


    Lanborn was so surprised that his pores burst open. Subconsciously, he had to step on the left and right rudders at the same time, that is, brake to avoid.


    "Don''t move, let me come!"


    Xiaoshan suddenly burst into a drink and pressed the landing gear button at the same time!


    He was not afraid of lamborn turning the steering wheel, because it was useless without his own strength.


    But the brake is stepped down. It''s easy for anyone to step on it. LAN Bonn''s feet step on the rudder brake, and Xiaoshan can''t turn by stepping on one rudder alone!


    Lanborn did not move again. He was not obedient, but it was too late. It was visible to the naked eye that a ''legwest 600'' business plane in front was crashing at high speed!


    Small planes can be seen with the naked eye, just kilometers away.


    The speed of an airliner is 200 meters per second, as is the speed of a small plane.


    In other words, it hit in two and a half seconds.


    At this time, it is too late to avoid. This is not a five meter long Maserati, but a 747 70 meters long, 60 meters wide and 20 meters high!


    In this moment of life and death¡ª¡ª


    The spirit of Xiaoshan poured into Samuel''s mind in an instant! At the same time, step on the rudder with your left foot and pull the steering wheel with both hands back, and the plane will yaw to the left and top in an instant!


    He has clearly seen the madness in Samuel''s eyes, which is a kind of madness.


    "This madman!"


    Xiaoshan scolded secretly. This is not to hit the wing, but to die with the 747!


    Xiaoshan''s judgment was very accurate. When Thamer received the avoidance instruction, he knew that the commander would not cooperate. He knew that it was meaningless to make another accident. This was the terrorist attack of chiguoguo.


    So the madness in his bones broke out.


    He wants to directly kill the pilot, so that the whole plane has no possibility of escape. He will directly fall from a height of six kilometers with a terrible flame into the Amazon jungle and be buried forever.


    Xiaoshan? No one can survive.


    This is no different from being hit by a missile. The impact will make the main fuel tank explode and it is too late to fly. It can only turn into pieces of powder and fall on the earth.


    This man who specializes in creating miracles will end by himself.


    Sam''er seemed to see the picture of Grandpa crashing into an aircraft carrier at an altitude of kilometers.


    That''s the ultimate of pilots. That''s the real warrior.


    He knows that the brilliance of this moment will exceed the eternity of his life, will be remembered by history forever, and will be admired and worshipped by future generations.


    But just when he thought he was going to rewrite history, he suddenly saw four huge wheels connected in a cross shape. Oh, no, it was the right rear landing gear.


    "It''s over."


    Samur suddenly woke up from his illusion. He didn''t understand why he fell into illusion at this critical moment. The passenger plane had moved up ten meters, but he didn''t notice it. What he sacrificed his life to hit was just a landing gear!


    He has no time to understand.


    Peng¡ª¡ª


    The landing gear was like a heavy hammer, smashing Samur''s flesh and blood, what warrior, what cosmic knight, what Altman, it was all an illusion. One landing gear tore him up, tore up the small plane and destroyed seven American businessmen.


    Followed by an earth shaking roar, the fuel tank of the small plane exploded.


    It''s like a poisonous mushroom suddenly growing in the air, glowing and on fire. The fragmented aircraft wreckage has no chance to land, but it is swallowed up by the fire, turning all flesh and blood into dust.


    Samur''s only wish was to bury seven Americans.


    The 747, however, lost a right rear landing gear.


    But the explosion still spread to the big plane. The flame was like a tongue, licking the tail of the big plane passing by at high speed. After all, the plane was 70 meters long, and it didn''t explode fast. It looked like it was swallowed by the flame.


    The ground command tower was full of exclamations.


    Only one of the commanders was glad that as long as the two planes were destroyed at the same time, Samuel and Xiaoshan died, everything would be traceless. No one knew that he had participated in the accident.


    But then David cancelled the plan and turned the accident into a terrorist attack.


    But then, people were surprised to find that the big plane rushed out of the explosion range, and the flame at the tail was extinguished instantly.


    "It turned out that it was only affected by the explosion and the big plane was intact!"


    The crowd cheered.


    "No, the plane still can''t land without losing a landing gear," the commander involved in the accident reminded coldly.


    Everyone was silent in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanborn was shocked. Looking at the warning light on the instrument panel, he suddenly exclaimed:


    "The right landing gear was lost!"


    "So what? Is it more dangerous than hitting a plane?" Xiao Shan looked calm.


    Lanborn was speechless. Without the landing gear, although it was extremely dangerous, there was still a glimmer of life after all. How could it be compared with hitting a plane?


    However, Miguel woke up after the bump just now and immediately sneered:


    "It seems that you really don''t know how to drive. For a 370 ton aircraft, at the moment of landing, it must lean to the right, and then the right belly wipes the ground, followed by the right engine, caught fire, exploded, destroyed and killed!"


    The rabbit frowned and didn''t know whether what he said was true or false.


    However, Xiaoshan calmly pressed the button, stowed the rest of the landing gear and said easily:


    "We landed at Brasilia airport on time without any damage."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    Miguel seemed to hear the coldest joke in the world. He laughed and said, "without a landing gear, it''s lucky not to explode. Can you make the plane undamaged?"


    "If you can''t do it, you can only prove that you are not a qualified pilot, which doesn''t mean that others can''t do it." Xiaoshan said coldly.


    Lanborn''s cheeks were hot. He scolded him. He could never do it without damage.


    Miguel was already angry and finally sneered: "then I''ll wait to see how you land. There are 360 people on the plane. There will be countless people watching at the airport. You should be responsible for your operation!"


    The rabbit was finally impatient and said coldly, "you don''t have to see it!"


    Peng!


    Miguel fainted again.


    Lanborn''s scalp exploded. This seemingly lovely girl, why is she so violent?

 Chapter 448

    At the moment of the collision, all the passengers on the plane panicked.


    Violent explosion, terrible impact, although they can''t see, but they can''t understand that the plane has an accident.


    In the first class, 34 valuable passengers all attacked the stewardess.


    "Julia, what happened to the explosion just now?"


    "Did you hit the plane?"


    "Is it going to crash?"


    "Can I turn on my cell phone? I want to talk to my family!"


    "We have the right to know. You can''t hide it!"


    Although Julia was also flustered, she seemed calm:


    "Dear passengers, it''s normal for the plane to have some bumps when crossing the turbulence. Now the plane is flying smoothly and everything is normal. Please sit still in your position to avoid accidents. Thank you for your cooperation."


    After she finished, she quickly turned and fled. She knew it must be a terrorist attack, but she didn''t know the damage of the plane, and didn''t dare to call the captain for fear of interfering with the operation, so she had to hide in the flight attendant lounge, just like an ostrich burying its head in the sand to ease her fear and anxiety first.


    Just then, the captain''s steady voice came from the radio:


    "Dear passengers, there was a little accident just now, but it was not our plane that exploded. Please don''t panic. Our plane will land at Brasilia airport on time. Please fasten your seat belts and sit still. I can ensure that the plane will land safely and everyone will be safe."


    The 350 passengers breathed a sigh of relief, but their eyes widened. It seemed that if they closed it carelessly, they would never see the world.


    Xiao Shan was silent and closed his eyes.


    Since he entered the cockpit, he has been studying various instruments and operations. With his super perception ability of Kaihui realm, he can now distinguish the direction of each circuit and know the structure of the whole aircraft like the back of his hand. Now he has no problem building an aircraft.


    Operation is a piece of cake.


    In particular, after the risk avoidance just now, we are confident that there is absolutely no problem for the plane to land without damage.


    Lanborn and the ground commander officially reported the situation of the aircraft. The right rear landing gear is missing and everything else is in good condition. We are ready for forced landing. Please make rescue preparations at the airport.


    In half an hour.


    Lanborn manipulated the plane and finally pressed the clouds.


    Five thousand meters.


    Four thousand meters.


    Three thousand meters.


    A turbulence made the passengers on the plane panic and scream again.


    Originally, it was normal for the plane to cross the turbulence, but they all had psychological shadows. They always felt that it was followed by violent impact and explosion.


    On the contrary, Julia completely recovered her calm. She comforted the passengers again: "dear passengers, our plane is about to land safely. Thank you for taking this flight. I wish you a pleasant journey and see you next time."


    The passengers looked at each other for a while. Isn''t that what they said after landing?


    But the effect is obvious, at least the scream is gone.


    They all sat there in silence and waited.


    Two thousand meters.


    A thousand meters.


    The increase of air resistance naturally slows down the speed of the aircraft.


    Xiaoshan finally opened his eyes and held the control panel.


    After that thrilling hiding, lanborn had trusted Xiaoshan very much. At this time, he naturally began to work as a co pilot.


    The take-off and landing of large passenger aircraft cannot be completed by one person.


    Generally, the co pilot is responsible for air ground contact, reading landing checklist, etc.


    Before and after landing and take-off, there are dozens and hundreds of procedures, such as retracting and releasing the landing gear, retracting and releasing the flaps, ailerons, accelerator control, aircraft trim, radio control, contacting the ground tower, navigation, informing the captain of the aircraft''s altitude from the ground, descent rate, providing speed data, etc.


    Lanborn is obviously very familiar with all procedures. Since Xiaoshan is responsible for landing, he will concentrate on assisting and do his best to perfectly reflect the quality of a pilot.


    The airport is clearly visible.


    It''s not how close it is, but the airport is too big.


    The plane still needs five minutes of slow flight to land, and this process is the preparation time before the plane lands. If there is an accident or is not ready, the plane can pull up at any time and continue circling in the air.


    The landing gear has been put down, but one is missing. It''s difficult to detect without looking carefully.


    Everything is ready. The airport runway is less than kilometers.


    The airport has gathered a large number of reporters who came to hear the news. All kinds of cameras are aimed at the 747 that will land after the collision.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, do we need to hover for a few hours to run out of fuel and reduce the weight before landing?"


    Lanborn carefully reminded him that he said it very clearly, so as to avoid Xiaoshan''s random refusal because he didn''t know the meaning of doing so.


    But Xiao Shan still shook his head: "No."


    Lanborn was speechless. Any pilot would do so. The lighter the weight, the less difficult it was to land.


    He believed that Xiaoshan did not cherish fuel, which had nothing to do with his dime. On the contrary, it was more important to increase the safety factor.


    Therefore, it can only be understood that Xiaoshan has strong confidence in his own technology.


    But he said he had never flown an airliner?


    Lanborn''s head is three times bigger.


    Xiaoshan was really not ready to circle. He simply pointed at the runway, slowly pushed the steering wheel forward, and slightly stepped on the rudder with both feet. While the plane was descending, it slowed down again.


    The height decreases rapidly.


    800 meters high, 800 meters from the runway.


    The height is 600 meters and the distance is 600 meters.


    The height is 400 meters and the distance is 400 meters.


    "Threshold," Lampone warned.


    This means that you can''t slow down any more, or the plane will fall uncontrollably.


    But Xiaoshan remained below the critical value.


    Lanborn''s forehead is sweating. It''s an unconventional operation.


    In fact, Xiaoshan''s perception is right. The aircraft has lost a heavy landing gear, the weight has been reduced a lot, and the critical value has been reduced. Therefore, lanborn''s computer data is inaccurate.


    The most important thing is that the aircraft lacks a landing gear and the friction is reduced, which is equal to flying on the ground.


    Therefore, the required runway is longer. We must reduce the speed as much as possible, land at the first meter of the runway, and use every meter of the runway to ensure that we will not rush out of the runway.


    Xiaoshan continues to push the control panel forward.


    100 meters high, 100 meters from the runway.


    Lanborn''s forehead was sweating again. He thought Xiaoshan would choose the nose to land first, which could at least ensure that the aircraft would not lose its balance at the moment of landing, and then lose its balance after deceleration, so as to minimize the damage of the aircraft.


    But Xiaoshan still operated according to the routine, and the tail landed first!


    Will the plane crash and people die?


    "Pull it up! You''re going to kill us?" Miguel woke up again.


    Peng!


    The rabbit was so angry that he finally used his strength that Miguel was unconscious for three days.

 Chapter 449

    Lula is sitting in her office, watching TV.


    This is an old man. Although his beard is gray, it is neatly trimmed.


    And grassroots origin, he has great affinity.


    After becoming a big boss, Lula learned to wear a suit and tie. The original worker leader Lula, who was wearing jeans, had messy hair and a beard like a pirate, was completely gone.


    Since the collision incident, he has received a report from director Bula. After all, Xiaoshan has too much weight.


    Lula looked at the plane in the TV picture and had rushed to the ground. Her heart lifted and her eyes did not blink.


    He was really curious that this legendary figure who had never flown an airliner but could predict the song wheel could fly a plane to avoid the impact of a small plane, and then fly a plane with one wheel less to land safely?


    ¡­¡­


    Director BLA was personally waiting at the airport.


    He received instructions from the boss to ensure Xiaoshan''s safety after leaving the plane.


    He dare not neglect. As Lula''s lineage, Lula has his position. It is necessary to strictly implement Lula''s will.


    But he also bears great pressure. Since Xiaoshan asked to enter the cockpit, he began to endorse Xiaoshan. If Xiaoshan makes any mistakes, it will become his responsibility. On the contrary, no one in Xiaoshan can do anything to him.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan did surprise him. He was really right. Sure enough, a small plane launched a terrorist attack.


    What surprised him even more was that Xiaoshan managed the plane himself. He not only avoided the impact, but also smashed the small plane with the right landing gear!


    This surprise is not over yet. Xiaoshan has to fly the plane to land himself!


    Can he work miracles again?


    747 can never land without a landing gear, and there is no precedent to learn from.


    BLA''s nerves tightened to the extreme: "cake sellers, don''t have an accident."


    ¡­¡­


    The 3000 meter runway is right in front of us.


    Xiaoshan''s cold eyes did not blink, sensing the whole fuselage.


    In lamborn''s nervous gaze, the four tires of the aircraft''s left rear landing gear finally touched the ground.


    It was as if they were suddenly pushed, and every passenger on the plane leaned forward slightly.


    But experienced passengers found that the sharp deceleration caused by the landing of the tire and the sudden increase of friction seemed much smaller than before.


    No passenger guessed that one landing gear was missing, that is, four tires were missing. Maybe they didn''t dare to think about that place.


    However, they suddenly found a strange phenomenon that the plane was leaning to the left!


    This is because¡ª¡ª


    The moment the plane landed, Xiaoshan''s steering wheel suddenly turned left!


    The steering wheel turns left. It is used to roll left, not turn left.


    The greater the left turn, the greater the aircraft rollover.


    This is different from the flat driving of the car. The car can only turn left and right to avoid obstacles, so the car steering wheel is used to turn.


    But the rudder of the aircraft is at your feet, which means it doesn''t matter. The aircraft doesn''t need to turn frequently!


    The fastest way for a plane to avoid obstacles is to roll left and right!


    For example.


    The two 747s accidentally met in the air. The premise is that they have no malice and want to avoid collision. It must be too late to discuss now. Do you turn left and I turn right? You up and I down? The plane had already hit.


    If you dodge around by feeling, what should they do together?


    Therefore, the safest response is to roll together, and the two aircraft are 90 degrees vertical at the same time.


    This makes a plane 60 meters wide into a plane 20 meters wide. There is a great possibility of crossing, as long as the pilot is not too slow.


    But Xiaoshan''s left turn is obviously not to make the plane really roll. His left turn range is limited.


    Just let the fuselage suddenly tilt to the left. The appropriate advantage of this amplitude control is that the centrifugal force generated just compensates for the imbalance of center of gravity caused by the absence of landing gear on the right side, so as to avoid the right engine rubbing the ground.


    And the plane didn''t really roll to the left.


    It''s so smart that the plane won''t lose its balance.


    At this moment, lanborn admired the way he threw himself into the ground. Not to mention that he didn''t dare to think about it, even Xiaoshan told him it was difficult for him to do it.


    It''s like a car running on two wheels on the left and two wheels on the right.


    How many can do it?


    During the inclined taxiing, the front landing gear is on the ground!


    The friction increases suddenly, the aircraft still does not lose its balance, continues to tilt and decelerate.


    In Lula and Bula''s hanging hearts, they never lost their balance.


    Among all the attention, the huge 747 glides steadily on the runway, becoming slower and slower, and the crisis will be lifted.


    Even the passengers began to cheer.


    Bula almost shed tears. The ancestor finally didn''t kill me.


    Lula patted her thigh and shouted, "high! It''s really high, ha ha ha ha."


    Luisa in Rio is always concerned about Xiaoshan''s whereabouts. When she sees that the plane is stable, her eyes show complexity and mutter to herself:


    "Why does this man make me feel so familiar? I don''t want to change, but why does he attract me? Even if he attracts me, why is he always working miracles?"


    After only 2000 meters of taxiing, the plane finally stopped, the control panel returned to its position, the engine stopped, and the plane resumed its tilt to the right.


    At this time, it doesn''t matter if the plane tilts to the right because it doesn''t move, so it won''t cause the belly to land.


    The passengers applauded warmly!


    At this time, they can''t understand that the plane must have one landing gear less. In this case, it can land so smoothly, the passengers and crew are safe, and there is no collision. It''s a miracle.


    The plane stopped steadily and all kinds of rescue vehicles rushed to it.


    The airport began to evacuate passengers. Everyone got off the plane calmly and orderly. No matter where you went, you got off the plane. Everyone had no objection, because the plane was obviously going to the repair shop.


    After this dangerous landing, many lovers hold their hands tighter.


    In the cockpit, LAN Bonn held Xiao Shan''s hand tightly, with tears in his eyes: "Mr. Xiao Shan, thank you for saving everyone''s lives. What I should tell you is that my 12-year-old daughter is also on the plane."


    Xiao Shan smiled and said very funny:


    "Thanks to your explanation, otherwise I really misunderstood. I''ll give you a chance to be a hero in front of your daughter. Don''t mention me or anyone. I don''t need this false name. Instead, people will think of more tricks to deal with me. Do you understand?"


    Lanborn was stunned at first, and then understood that Xiaoshan had reached this height. Do you still need this honor?


    But he is still a little ashamed. He didn''t do it himself. How can he face countless praise calmly?


    But he still hardened his head and said, "well, I won''t mention it to anyone. I''ll tell you what you mean, just as you''ve passed the cockpit in the future."


    "OK." Xiaoshan patted him on the shoulder and walked out of the cockpit side by side with rabbit.


    Before the rabbit left, he put a real yuan into Miguel''s head, and he finally woke up slowly.


    "Well, the plane landed? How was the loss? How many people died?" Miguel asked lamborn quickly.


    Lanborn looked at him with a complicated look and sighed, "no one was hurt."


    "Ah? Has the right engine been scrapped?" Miguel asked hurriedly.


    "Did you see the belly landing?"


    Miguel found that although the plane tilted to the right, it didn''t land on the belly. He was surprised and asked, "Captain, did you do this?"


    Lanborn sighed, "it was made by Xiaoshan."


    Miguel was suddenly dull, his face was blue and white, and he was ashamed.

 Chapter 450

    "Merry Christmas." BLA was in a good mood and greeted him with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Mr. bla, thank you for your support."


    Xiaoshan and Bula shook hands cordially, as if they were close as old friends. Looking at the passengers passing by, they smacked their tongue. Who is this man?


    "Mr. Lula is waiting for you in the office. Please get in the car."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Xiao Shan and tu''er followed Bula and got into a police car. Bula opened the door himself, which surprised the onlookers. Which big man asked the police chief to open the door and let the big boss wait for him at Christmas?


    But I don''t know that it was this stranger who got them out of the crisis of destruction, but they will never know.


    Although the name of Xiaoshan is known all over the world, too few people can recognize Xiaoshan. Just as Chinese people look like foreigners, foreigners can''t distinguish them from Chinese people.


    At this time, Xiaoshan and bunny are sitting in the back row, and Bula is sitting on the co pilot.


    Normal etiquette, rabbit should sit on the co pilot, and Bula and Xiaoshan should sit in the back. But Bunny didn''t have this concept, and Xiaoshan would never let Bunny be left out, so he had to wrongly sit on the co pilot.


    However, accounting blana is more than this. Xiaoshan''s terrorist strength, whether it is rumored or seen with his own eyes, whether it is globegroup oil or under the God like Jiang Liangqing, has witnessed that Xiaoshan is more legendary than rumor.


    Therefore, he doesn''t think he is qualified to be on an equal footing with Xiaoshan.


    What''s more, he has selfishness.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, when you asked about the source of the news last night, I have no evidence. But now the evidence is conclusive. It is a commander of the air traffic control command center who participated in the matter.


    The commander has been arrested by us and the PCC is the one behind the scenes. Their initial plan was to hit with wings, rather than die together, as you initially predicted. But later, because you changed planes, PCC gave up. "


    Blass did not mention the gun field pine eagle, but confirmed that there was another person in charge. Because Samuel is dead, all clues are broken. He can''t point to the gun field family at all. He can''t help Xiaoshan if he wants to help.


    At the same time, Xiao Shan also understood that Bula could not move the commander without evidence, but he could not move the PCC with evidence.


    In other words, Bula wants to use Xiaoshan''s hand to eradicate PCC.


    This is an undisguised conspiracy.


    "Eradicating PCC is not a simple thing." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    "That''s true. Just last month, the organization instigated a wave of attacks on police, attacking more than 50 police stations with machine guns, grenades and pistols. At that time, three police officers were killed and 12 people were injured.


    Therefore, the PCC''s use of the term gangster is not accurate enough, or it is more appropriate to call it a "criminal party". They not only have a very strict and advanced organization, but also plan to elect a federal representative and a state representative to safeguard their judicial power.


    If they want to run, it is not impossible for them to win, because their relatives and members alone can get 390000 votes, and their financial resources are enough to support them.


    In addition, they not only have a very powerful and highly centralized "Party Central Committee", but also are actively cooperating with foreign criminal organizations, learning special skills such as blasting from them, and stepping up the training of their "soldiers".


    There is a strong sense of integrity in the PCC program, and there are not a few people in the organization who want to stand on the right. It is said that they try to follow the left line and read a lot of Lenin and Trotsky''s speeches and works. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan smiled faintly and said noncommittally, "maybe Mr. Lula will have a way."


    BLA wisely didn''t go on. It''s enough.


    He knew that Xiaoshan would not give him any promise, whether he wanted to destroy PCC or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later.


    In Lula''s office, Xiaoshan finally met the legend.


    Old man Pai shook Xiao Shan''s hand with a bright smile and said:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I really admire everything you do. Today is Christmas. Let''s talk freely like a carnival, and then please try the barbecue I baked myself."


    Xiaoshan was infected by this affinity and said with a smile: "Mr. Lula, I admire your legendary experience. In fact, you don''t have to wait for me in the office. We can go to a barbecue shop to talk."


    "Hahaha, you have to be serious for the first time. You have great confidence in the security of Pakistan, which makes me very happy. Come and sit down, let''s forget each other''s identity, remove all constraints and say something dry." old man Pai said with a funny face.


    When the three sat down, old man Pai was surprised to find that the rabbit looked like walking in the endless void. If it was normal for Xiaoshan to talk and laugh, where did the girl get such indifference?


    But I don''t know who rabbit sees like this. What big boss and what beggar are the same. She has no status in her eyes, only the difference between relatives and enemies, which makes her temperament unusual.


    The old man was thoughtful and suddenly sighed: "it''s really a high-risk career in Pakistan. It''s better to be an ordinary person. This risk is not only losing the election, but also losing freedom and even life."


    Xiao Shan said with a light smile: "I know that prison is popular in Pakistan. The fate of many big bosses can be called tragedy. No matter how brilliant you do on the stage, you will be poured with foot washing water when you go on. What''s more, you are still the representative of the ''poor'', which is helpless."


    The old man smiled with open-minded laughter, but said humorously, "it seems that I won''t be a fish in the net. Well, I accept my fate."


    Suddenly, the conversation changed: "I''ve been thinking about developing the Amazon rainforest. What do you suggest on this issue?"


    Xiao Shan couldn''t laugh or cry at once. He was kind one second ago and showed his edge in the twinkling of an eye. Is this really going to blackmail me?


    Unfortunately, the old man sent him to the wrong place. Xiaoshan entered the Amazon just for the spirit stone. It''s 5000 meters underground. How can you blackmail?


    "According to my research results, Amazon needs to be protected. It must prohibit any mining resource mining, timber logging and cultivated land development, so as to avoid soil loss and forest disappearance, which will lead to carbon cycle imbalance and global climate disaster."


    Old man Pai was stunned.


    Although he didn''t believe that this was Xiao Shan''s real idea, he naturally wouldn''t ask such stupid words as "what are you doing in Amazon?" he just joked:


    "It''s a good way to let the world bleed and Pakistan eat subsistence allowances. I''ll rely on this to blackmail those developed countries in the future. Whoever doesn''t take the money, I''ll cut down and cut down until the rainforest disappears."


    Xiao Shan couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 451

    Old man Pai decided that Xiao Shan really didn''t care, so he smiled and changed the subject and said:


    "Looking at the current situation of Pakistan, is there any shortcut to ascend to the sky and become a superpower?"


    He exaggerates, but he can''t really think so. I just hope Xiaoshan can provide some suggestions.


    But Xiao Shan said impolitely, "with all due respect, just don''t die. I guess you must gradually implement the positive policy of high welfare in order to win public support and pave the way for re-election, right?"


    The old man was surprised and said, "do you think improving people''s welfare is death?"


    Xiaoshan found that old man Pai didn''t see through, so he couldn''t help smiling and joking:


    "For developing countries, high welfare is the first shortcut to bring down the country! Your country is a country cooked by the people, and the people have the right to bomb you, so you know it and must do it. This is your life. You can only bear it slowly and hold back your tears slowly.


    It''s not terrible for a few people in a country to become vested interest groups. The terrible thing is that everyone becomes vested interest groups. Everyone is lazier than anyone else. This country can''t get out of the quagmire!


    I have to say that the people in this land seriously lack the gene of struggle.


    When you have money to sell resources, you can also have a variety of ways to spend it. You can invest in infrastructure, buy foreign technology, and develop seriously backward industries. But you use high welfare to cultivate laziness, so that they don''t work every day and just want to bask in the sun on the beach?


    Is it still a superpower? The United States is too close and heaven is too far! "


    Old man Pai is dull.


    He was so shocked that he didn''t expect that high welfare would bring down the country. At first, I heard some alarmist words, but I was afraid to think carefully.


    He admired Xiao Shan''s foresight, whether he heard or saw it.


    Therefore, endless sorrow rose in his heart. Xiao Shan was right. He knew that doing so was death and must do so. We must share the cake with the people in exchange for their support. At the same time, let them lose their interest in work and go to the beach every day.


    "Well, in addition, what is the shortcut to bring down the country?"


    Old man Pai was really dignified. He immediately hid his emotions and still asked jokingly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "we must not invest in infrastructure, industrialization or free trade. Coupled with high welfare, Pakistan will become worse and worse and backward. Although Pakistan now sells resources and its trade volume exceeds that of China, within 15 years, China''s trade volume will be ten times that of Pakistan, do you believe it?"


    Old man Pai was really shocked. He knew that these problems did not exist in China, and these problems in Pakistan were very serious.


    So 15 years later, the gap is so big?


    Old man Pai was stunned for a while and finally sighed:


    "But these problems are extremely difficult to solve. Let''s talk about infrastructure. The water in the Amazon, the mountains on the Brazilian plateau and the big cliffs at the junction are doomed to fail in roads and railways, and can only rely on air."


    Xiaoshan nodded slightly. This is really difficult, especially the big cliffs. There are cliffs between water and land, so he is doomed to do nothing. What can Amazon do when it''s full of water? The Brazilian plateau is full of mountains. The cost of roads and railways is too high. It''s better to develop the aviation industry.


    Sao Paulo is a plain, but not by the sea, across the mountains.


    Each city is separated into blocks and not connected to each other.


    As a result, Pakistan airlifted everything, the cost was too high, there was no basic industry, everything depended on import, but free trade was not allowed, the tariff was extremely high, and the enterprise tax burden was the first in the world. As a result, the price was comparable to niuyue and the income was comparable to China, which was a wonderful flower in the world.


    But this problem can''t be solved. It all depends on the old man''s courage.


    "Then you say how to solve the problem of gangs?" old man Pai pressed the hidden worry in his heart again and changed another problem.


    Xiaoshan shrugged: "if it was the original military control Zhengfu, it could be solved. Unfortunately, they didn''t do anything. But now the people cook Zhengfu, I''m not pessimistic. You can never solve it."


    In Xiaoshan''s past life memory, the problem of gangs in Pakistan has become more and more serious, and the weak government has nothing to do.


    Old man Pai is depressed, but he is very grateful to Xiaoshan. This terrible insight is what he lacks. He is determined to maintain the best personal relationship with Xiaoshan, which is too good for the future.


    "Let''s have Christmas. I''ll barbecue. Ha ha."


    "It''s a great honor to have barbecue at dawn palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Lun ton is already dusk.


    There are only four guards in the Eden Pavilion, but they are not guarding in the monitoring room, but in the restaurant.


    Because today is Christmas, they estimate that no matter how hard-working thieves will come at this time.


    But they didn''t know that a young man in a black suit was standing on the terrace on the third floor.


    The man was tall, with a tall neck, a cold light beating in his blue eyes, a firm face like iron, and his lips closed like a blade.


    He swept the terrace coldly, then carefully observed the powder on the ground, the broken black woolen coat.


    "This Jiang Liangqing is only in the early stage of Kaihui, but he can kill kimir in the middle stage of Kaihui?"


    "Although kimir has no special function, his killing way and combat effectiveness are much stronger than ordinary Kaihui."


    "The guardian of the true God seed is really extraordinary."


    The young man in black didn''t move, but he suddenly disappeared on the terrace. The next moment, he appeared at the place where Xiaoshan killed kimir.


    He looked at the marble on the ground and was made into a clearly visible human shape, which was left after the man was broken.


    His eyes were cold and piercing, his fists were clenched, his fingertips were white, and his thin lips spit out a killing opportunity:


    "No one can insult the dead! I ulyan swear that Jiang Liangqing will pay back a hundred times!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain where the sun never sets.


    Panlong''s two-day cultivation finally came to an end.


    The same voice in the center of Mars sounded again in his mind:


    "Congratulations, you have entered the third level. The force value is 21. This is a great breakthrough."


    "If the force value is increased by one point, it is a great breakthrough?" Panlong was even disappointed. Raising one point in two days means that the later he goes, the slower he will practice.


    The sound of the center of Mars is still like an ancient well without waves:


    "This is a watershed that is difficult to cross. It''s like the exchange of iron to steel. All body impurities are removed. It''s not difficult for you, but the average breakthrough time of Martian soldiers is three years."


    "Three years? I see. Being loyal to the center of Mars is my highest ideal." Panlong quickly confessed.


    "Well, now I''ll give you a new task to kill the Martian traitor ulian."


    "Why did he rebel?"


    "Refuse to accept instructions and leave the Mars base without authorization to avenge kimir."


    "Can''t this revenge be avenged, or can''t he?"


    "It''s impossible to report. It''s easy for him to be captured alive by the enemy. Check his memory and expose the location of the Mars base, so you must destroy him before he is killed."


    "Oh, what strength does he have?"


    "At the beginning of Kaihui, the force value is 21."


    "I must finish the task. Besides, who did we send for revenge?"


    "Katyusha. Late Kaihui, special function: nose."

 Chapter 452

    The city of Brasilia, seen from an altitude of 3000 meters, is in the shape of an airplane.


    The nose is the presidential palace, the fuselage is a 250 meter wide and 8000 meter long avenue, and the connection between the wing and the fuselage is the central business district.


    Obviously, it was designed by architects, not planners.


    This design does not take into account the complex needs of people. It is forcibly divided into administrative areas, cultural areas, residential areas, car repair areas, bar areas, warehouse areas and so on, causing great trouble to the citizens.


    If a citizen needs to repair his car, he needs to ''transport'' the car to a special car repair area, even if he lives on the other side of the city.


    Therefore, many government civil servants in Pakistan will flee Brasilia on weekends and choose to go to Rio for vacation.


    Xiao Shan and tu''er just took a look at the city in the car and forgot to buy clothes.


    Escorted by the police car, they went directly to the airport and boarded the plane to Niu Yue.


    That''s the paradise of shopping.


    ¡­¡­


    David breathed a sigh of relief when he received the news.


    The commander''s arrest made him nervous all the time, but since Xiao Shan left, it meant that he had no intention of revenge.


    Or, there was no one around Xiaoshan, and Dongmen rabbit had to protect him from leaving, so he waited for Jiang Liangqing to do it.


    David has a headache. Jiang Liangqing''s unpredictable means means means that whoever he wants to assassinate will die.


    He thought of Panlong again.


    Unless Panlong can join PCC, but how is that possible?


    Although Pan Long died in the ring, he could not hide whether he killed Anna or slaughtered diamond mining in Amazon. David believes that there are two Panlong, and they are both terrible masters.


    Such a terrible figure can already dominate the world. How can he stoop to others?


    Just then, the phone rang. It was a strange number¡ª¡ª


    David was a little strange, but he still connected, and a faint voice came from inside:


    "I''m Panlong."


    "Panlong?"


    When David was shocked, he was overjoyed, but he deliberately asked:


    "Who died in the ring?"


    "The Panlong in the boxing ring, have you seen his body? Since I know your phone number, you shouldn''t doubt that I am Panlong!"


    Panlong knew David''s number by sensing archer''s phone in the ring that day. Now he really uses it.


    But David understood that Panlong in the ring was not dead at all.


    He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. What''s this means?


    Then he made up his mind to have a good relationship with Panlong. Even if it can''t be used for himself, it''s still possible to use each other.


    "Hahaha, brother Panlong, you are really an unpredictable means. Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s no big deal. You should know Jiang Liangqing''s whereabouts?"


    "But Jiang Liangqing has entered Amazon and hasn''t come out yet. I''ll tell you when he comes out." David said politely. It''s great if Panlong can kill Jiang Liangqing. It''s no problem to provide any help.


    "What about Xiaoshan?"


    David was more and more happy: "Xiaoshan is out of the Amazon, and there is an East Gate rabbit around him. But they have got on the plane in Brasilia and made an appointment with Niu."


    "Oh, good. Do me another favor. There is a man named urijan flying from Lunton to Rio. It''s best if you can keep him for a day. If not, I need to know his exact whereabouts."


    David reacted very quickly and immediately asked, "when will you arrive in Rio?"


    "Twenty hours."


    "OK, it''s on me."


    ¡­¡­


    Similarly, gun Tian Songying, who has been paying close attention to the trend of Xiaoshan, can no longer sit still.


    When Xiaoshan left Pakistan, there is no doubt that he did not count the terrorist attacks on the PCC, but was ready to retaliate on the island.


    Feiniu asked, it was just passing by, because there was no direct plane, and the distance was too far.


    Gun Tian Songying finally dialed the big boss''s phone, told the whole thing, and was willing to ask ITO to mediate on his behalf.


    Ito was furious. The gun field family broke the cooperation with Xiaoshan so easily, just for his son who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and arched into Amazon?


    But ITO also feels helpless. On the surface, he is the most powerful person in the island country, but in fact, the parties behind every big boss are inseparable from the support of the four chaebols.


    This kind of support is based on the complex marriage between politics and business. It is like a big net. One hair affects the whole body. Prosperity leads to prosperity and loss leads to loss.


    Ito thought again and again and finally agreed to mediate.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine hours later, Xiaoshan and rabbit landed at Kennedy Airport. It was already a moonlit and starry midnight, and it was a carnival night.


    After eating in the airport hotel, they stayed in the hotel and prepared to go shopping on the Fifth Avenue the next day.


    At the same time, Urian walked out of Rio Airport.


    He called a taxi and said, "go to the Palace Hotel."


    Wuliyang doesn''t know where Jiang Liangqing is, but it''s always right to go to the most upscale hotel. Even if he can''t find it, he can find out where he is.


    The driver is a strong young man with tattoos on his wrists. His eyes are extremely flexible. While driving, he smiled and said, "Sir, are you looking for someone in Rio?"


    Wuliyang sat in the back, suddenly narrowed his eyes, stared at the driver and asked, "how do you know?"


    If the driver didn''t have any accomplishments, he would check his memory.


    The driver said as if nothing had happened: "you are empty handed, not a business person; moreover, you are not visiting relatives and friends when you go to the Palace Hotel; your accent is not local and your appearance is strange, so you can only find someone."


    If ulian is experienced enough, he will find that the driver is fluent in English, which is rare in Rio.


    Only 1% of the people in Pakistan can speak English, 50% are illiterate, and calculators are used for addition and subtraction within 10.


    Gangs, they belong to smart people.


    Wu Liyang was relieved. He felt that the taxi driver was knowledgeable and asked, "I asked about a person. Do you know Jiang Liangqing?"


    "Oh, I know. Jiang Liangqing and Panlong fought and cried. Who doesn''t know?" the driver was very patient and said only one sentence.


    "Who is Panlong?"


    "Rio boxing emperor was killed in the ring by Jiang Liangqing."


    "Oh." ulian is no longer interested. It''s normal for a boxer to be killed by Jiang Liangqing. If Jiang Liangqing is killed by the boxer, it''s a miracle. Kimir has been planted. What''s the boxer?


    "Where is Jiang Liangqing?" Wuliyang asked casually.


    The driver looked back and said with a smile, "a thousand reais."


    Wuliyang didn''t care about the money. He took out five hundred dollars and handed it to the driver.


    The driver was overjoyed and put the money in his arms before he said:


    "You''re lucky to take my car. No one else knows. I also pulled a PCC man. I didn''t know about it until I heard him call. Jiang Liangqing made an appointment with PCC. I''ll meet you at maraponti hotel tomorrow morning."


    "Go to the Mara Ponti Hotel," urijan said simply.

 Chapter 453

    When the taxi arrived at the Mara Ponti Hotel, ulyan got off and the driver drove away naturally.


    Not 100 meters away, he took out the phone in the car and dialed a number: "boss, it''s done. It''s at the maraponti hotel."


    The driver felt cautious enough, but he underestimated ulian.


    At the moment he hung up the phone, the driving door was pulled open. Ulyan twisted his neck and threw it directly on the co pilot. Then he sat in the driver''s seat, closed the door and held the steering wheel. The car didn''t stop, so he began to check his memory.


    Unfortunately, ulyan only found out that the messenger was PCC boss David, but he didn''t know why David did so.


    Wuliyang instinctively thought that this was Jiang Liangqing''s order. As long as he found David, he found Jiang Liangqing.


    According to the driver''s memory, he drove directly to Sao Paulo to go to PCC headquarters.


    If he took a plane, he would arrive in 40 minutes, but he didn''t want to go back to the airport to scare the snake, so he would rather spend four hours driving.


    ¡­¡­


    David finished ulyan''s business and went straight back to the bedroom with Uzi submachine gun on his head and clothes.


    At dawn, he was suddenly awakened by a burst of murderous spirit.


    "Who are you?" David looked at the young man in black suit in front of him in shock. A cold sweat broke out on his back. There were many guards here. How did he get in?


    "I am ulyan." the young man in black suit said coldly, "are you surprised how I came in? I tell you, they are all dead."


    David had a cold attack from the bone marrow. There were more than 120 people in the headquarters, all dead?


    But the reaction was so fast that he hurriedly said:


    "Don''t get me wrong! It was Jiang Liangqing who asked me to leave you. He will come and meet you at noon!"


    He instinctively thought that Panlong wanted to kill Wuliyang, who was Jiang Liangqing''s man, so he directly pushed Jiang Liangqing. When Panlong came, he would naturally kill Wuliyang.


    He is full of confidence in Panlong. Is there another one in the world?


    "Noon?" ulyan snorted coldly, "where is he now?"


    "In Amazon. I really don''t know the exact location." although David noticed that his tone was wrong, he was eager to go to Amazon to find Jiang Liangqing.


    Uliyang pondered for a moment. Amazon is really too big, and it''s normal for David to not know the exact whereabouts. How can people like Jiang Liangqing take David seriously?


    "OK. I''ll wait until noon. If he doesn''t come, you''ll die miserably." ulyan turned out of the bedroom and sat on the sofa.


    For a moment, David wanted to carry a gun and give him a shuttle, but he finally suppressed the idea rationally.


    It can make more than 120 people die without firing a gun. This strength is not that the gun can hit. He doubts very much that he may die as soon as he picks up the gun.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan and tu''er had just finished breakfast and were about to go to Fifth Avenue, but they received a phone call.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiaoshan, this is ITO. I hope I haven''t disturbed you." the big boss''s voice is very polite, or a deep-rooted politeness habit, which has nothing to do with his position.


    "Mr. ITO, I was preparing to go to the island country after the national affairs. I didn''t expect you to call first." Xiaoshan said without salt or water.


    Ito couldn''t hear the implication, so he hurriedly said:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I just heard guntian Songying say something about your relationship. He expressed his great apology. I hope Mr. Xiaoshan will expose it for the sake of our partnership. Of course, he is willing to make compensation for it."


    Xiaoshan smiled playfully and asked faintly, "how much is he willing to compensate?"


    "Two hundred million dollars." ITO gritted his teeth and said a number. This is not what gun Tian said, but he thought he could let gun Tian take out this number.


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan laughed, and he was very happy.


    Ito suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Xiaoshan didn''t care about it. It''s all gun field''s guilty conscience.


    But Xiaoshan suddenly smiled and said coldly, "is this $200 million the fare to the island country? Please tell gun field that he doesn''t have to take a penny. I still have this fare!"


    Ito suddenly blew his scalp, but calmly said, "how much does Mr. Xiaoshan think is appropriate?"


    "Originally, 2 billion US dollars was enough to compensate for the assassination of Jiang Liangqing. But now, there is another case of a small plane hitting a big plane. I don''t want too little, which is inconsistent with my value, right?


    Well, in your face, I don''t want 10 billion. Let gun field prepare 5 billion US dollars. This matter has been exposed. If you agree or disagree, you don''t have to call me again. If you agree, you can put the money into my offshore company account. If you disagree, don''t tell me. "


    Ito over there heard a surge of anger, five billion dollars? I''ve caught up with the loss compensation, but I haven''t fought yet!


    He pressed down his anger and said, "Mr. Xiaoshan, do you really want to tear up our cooperation?"


    The threat of red fruit!


    Xiaoshan sneered: "do you think I''m under your control when I invest 5 billion to Dongjing Electronics? I tell you, I''ll make the gun field family regret for losing a penny of compensation!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    David was suffering and finally waited until Panlong called at Rio Airport.


    Before Panlong could speak, David said first, "Jiang Liangqing, I have retained ulian, right at PCC headquarters in Sao Paulo."


    Panlong was silent and said faintly, "I''ll be there in an hour."


    David quickly hung up the phone and was glad to himself: Fortunately, Panlong reacted quickly enough. He must understand that I have been controlled by ulian.


    But the next moment, a flower in front of him, ulyan stood in front of him.


    David suddenly showed panic in his eyes. He suddenly understood that ulyang kept him just to make Jiang Liangqing unprepared. Now Jiang Liangqing has passed the word, so he has no value to live!


    "Don''t kill me, I''m still useful!" David hurried.


    Uliyang sneered: "what''s your use?"


    "There are tens of thousands of people in PCC. Maybe the combat effectiveness is not worth mentioning in your eyes, but some things are not suitable for you to do in person, such as asking for information and killing ordinary people." Davidson naturally said.


    Unfortunately, this can make sense to Panlong, even without speaking, but it''s no use talking to uliyang.


    "I forgot to tell you that I need someone to carry the pot, so after killing all of you, I will leave Jiang Liangqing''s name and disappear with Jiang Liangqing''s body. No one knows I did it."


    Uliyang''s voice did not fall. A hand knife cut out. David''s head flew to the wall like a football shot. With a loud noise, he hit a pit on the wall and fell to the ground.


    And David''s neck, blood suddenly spewed out two meters, leaving a ten thousand point plum blossom chart on the roof.


    Uliyang grabbed the pillow towel, dipped it in David''s blood and wrote three Chinese characters on the wall: Jiang Liangqing.


    Then throw it away and walk back to the living room.


    He disdained to ambush Jiang Liangqing.


    As long as Jiang Liangqing dares to come, he is sure to kill him.


    Although his cultivation is lower than that of kimir, his combat effectiveness is higher than that of kimir.


    Because his special function is: blinking.


    This is not the kind of blink that can''t be distinguished by human eyes, but a real space jump. He can jump from the front to the back of the enemy without any movement in the middle, so no one can prevent his assassination.

 Chapter 454

    Fifth Avenue in Manhattan is the most prosperous Avenue in the world and a real shopping paradise.


    Just after Christmas, the festive atmosphere is still in. In the bustling crowd, Xiaoshan leads the rabbit''s hand leisurely forward.


    Neither of them looked left or right, but released their perception and saw it more clearly than anyone. Xiaoshan, in particular, pays attention to the whispers of pedestrians within a few hundred meters, and receives more information than ordinary people a hundred times.


    "Brother, what do I think? It''s more like a jungle."


    "That''s right. This is the jungle."


    Just out of the heat of Pakistan, rabbit is not used to the indifference here.


    Even Gang robbery in Pakistan makes people feel as enthusiastic as dancing samba. If you are eloquent enough, maybe you can have a drink together.


    But here, on the contrary, it is the indifference from the bone marrow. Once in a while, I always feel that there is a knife behind my back.


    This is an orderly jungle, following the most basic jungle rules.


    All kinds of Ivy League talents, all kinds of artistic and financial talents, top handsome men and beautiful women running everywhere, and some rich people who don''t know their origin. Real estate is a paradise for money laundering, all kinds of strange subculture groups, and the fear of rich biodiversity. No matter how awesome people come here, they will be flooded, which looks ordinary and ordinary.


    Behind this bright, there are dirty corners. For example, mice are bigger than cats and eat pizza at once.


    Tramps also have, and can survive as human beings, even if they don''t live as well as a poodle.


    After visiting for half an hour, the rabbit had no interest and suddenly missed Amazon.


    "Brother, I suddenly don''t want to buy clothes."


    "Well, confidence is the most beautiful clothes."


    If there is anything in the world that can make Xiaoshan uncomfortable, it is wandering aimlessly. At this time, we finally don''t have to go shopping. We quickly said, "let''s eat and go to the airport."


    "Good brother." the rabbit suddenly became happy.


    Xiao Shan: "


    ¡­¡­


    Ulyan waited for an hour.


    Suddenly his face changed and he stood up slowly.


    A man with a rough face walked into the room with wild wanton.


    Their eyes hit each other like sparks splashing.


    "You''re not Jiang Liangqing, you''re a genetically modified soldier." Wuliyang said with an ugly face.


    Panlong youyou said, "did I say I was Jiang Liangqing? I''ll clean up the traitors."


    Ulyan''s face twitched.


    Then his eyes slowly filled with sadness and said slowly:


    "I just want to avenge kimir. I won''t die?"


    "Of course, I don''t think you can die. But if you don''t die, I can''t hand over the task."


    Panlong can''t carry the black pot. It''s best for uliyang to kill himself.


    If an expert of the same level is determined to die with him, it will be more or less a trouble.


    Ulyan''s face changed again and again, finally recovered his coldness, and his eyes narrowed slightly:


    "I haven''t fought with genetically modified soldiers yet, but I know that it''s difficult for genetically modified soldiers to have special functions. So I''m curious, what''s your ability, and the combat effectiveness of the same level will be sent to kill me?"


    "Just try." Panlong took a step as if nothing had happened.


    Urijan was unwilling to show weakness and took the same step.


    But he suddenly had a sharp dagger in his hand. At first glance, it was the best thing to cut iron like mud and blow hair.


    Panlong took the second step steadily, still empty handed, showing a better momentum.


    There was anger in ulyan''s eyes, which was despised.


    "Die!"


    With a loud drink, he suddenly took the second step.


    This step was a cushion step forward. It was like a shell firing, with an infinite momentum of terror, but the dagger turned away. It was like hitting the dragon and killing him. It looked very strange.


    Panlong concluded that it was a trap when he was in the midst of lightning, stone and fire. If he attacked, he would be caught. He took a side step and flashed right without hesitation!


    This step was beyond ulyan''s expectation. Panlong was so strong, but he didn''t attack. He hid right!


    But ulyan has started and can''t change. He blinks and goes directly behind the position where Panlong was standing!


    Panlong''s eyes suddenly narrowed. That''s what it meant.


    If you really made a hard attack just now, you just hit the air with your fists and feet and exposed the empty door behind you. It''s extremely dangerous!


    But now, Panlong has been clear in his heart. The omen of Wuliyang''s instant launch is too obvious. There is no need to worry. He suddenly burst into the air. A swallow cut both hands and legs in the air, and the fury was like thunder.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    This time, Panlong let go of his hands and feet without any scruples.


    The continuous attacks were like stormy waves. All the seat decorations in the whole room turned into powder in the twinkling of an eye, like a whirlpool in the sea. They were flying around the two people. Although they didn''t hit the wall with one fist and one foot, the white cement brick powder on the wall fell off like a knife.


    The whole room is running like a blender, roaring!


    Wuliyang became more and more frightened. He found that as long as he blinked, Panlong could always predict in advance, which was of no help at all. However, his dagger and Panlong''s body contact seemed to pass through fine steel, and there was no damage at all!


    Panlong didn''t care about his dagger crossing his body. As long as he didn''t stab him with all his strength, he didn''t defend at all. Wuliyang let him cut his clothes one by one and turn them into pieces in exchange for attack opportunities.


    Finally, Panlong turned into a naked fruit body, showing vigorous skin like iron, without any scars at all!


    On the contrary, it was uliyang. His physical defense was ten blocks worse than Panlong. He was hit by Panlong''s sharp fingers and palms for countless times. At first, it was just a little blood splash. Later, it gradually gathered into a blood vortex like a red rain and wrapped their bodies.


    In less than three minutes, ulyan, like a wild beast in despair, finally gave a startling roar:


    "Die together!"


    Before the words fell, he didn''t defend any more. He let Pan Long''s iron finger hit his heart with an inch of strength, and his dagger was finally inserted into Pan Long''s Dantian.


    But Panlong''s iron finger really broke uriyang''s heart, but uriyang''s dagger was twisted by Panlong to remove most of its strength. It just scratched a wound and exposed the steel wire like fibers inside. There was no blood flowing out at all.


    Ulian finally understood how powerful the genetically modified soldiers are. Does this still use special functions?


    The body of Panlong is the best weapon!


    Peng!


    Wuliyang, whose heart was broken, was chopped by Panlong''s palm and easily burst his throat.


    Panlong didn''t stop at all. He turned his hand and grabbed Wu liyang''s body. He entered the bedroom like running water. First, he opened the wardrobe, took out a suit of clothes, put them on, glanced at the words left on the wall, and sneered: "idiot, this can make Jiang Liangqing carry the pot? It''s a great help to Xiaoshan in vain!"


    He grabbed ulyan again, jumped down from the window and disappeared.

 Chapter 455

    The news that the PCC headquarters was destroyed and Jiang Liangqing''s signature was left on the scene spread like an explosion, causing an uproar and discussion among the Pakistani gangs.


    "Jiang Liangqing is too arrogant. He killed so many people and dared to leave his own name?"


    "Oh, the cake seller can kill so many people silently. Who can do to him? Why don''t you dare to leave a name?"


    "That is, Pan Long killed all Peruvian diplomats. It''s over."


    "No, it''s not in line with Jiang Liangqing''s style. He has always made people commit suicide. Even if Jiang Liangqing is unhappy about PCC''s participation in the plane collision this time, it won''t leave a name?"


    "Yes, he''s provoking the laws of Pakistan. The gangs are guilty and the police come to catch him. What qualifications does he have to kill?"


    "The families of the victims should be allowed to demonstrate and put some pressure on the head..."


    "Strange, why didn''t PCC people do that?"


    These gangsters quickly found out the reason, because the real boss of PCC, Marquez in prison, gave instructions to all the gang members: "this thing was not done by Jiang Liangqing. It is absolutely not allowed to happen against Xiaoshan in the future. The violator will be beheaded!"


    BLA breathed a sigh of relief at the news.


    Although the PCC headquarters has been destroyed in one pot, there are tens of thousands of PCC gangs. As long as Marquez doesn''t die, it will be far from destruction. We can''t even take the opportunity to wipe out this gang. It affects hundreds of thousands of votes. This is a country cooked by the people.


    Unless Xiaoshan destroys the guild, it''s a pity that Xiaoshan is obviously not interested.


    However, although only the headquarters was removed, BLA was still very happy, which dealt a serious blow to the arrogance of PCC.


    Moreover, Bula thought that this was arranged by Xiaoshan, otherwise there would be no such coincidence. Jiang Liangqing entered Amazon, Xiaoshan went to niuyue, and PCC headquarters was immediately removed, which was obviously to eliminate his own suspicion.


    As for leaving Jiang Liangqing''s name, Bula also understands the practice of "Xiaoshan". This certainly can''t prove that Jiang Liangqing did it, but it can frighten everyone. The most important thing is to frighten gun Tian Songying!


    "The gun field family should be scared?" BLA muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion of the gun field family.


    Konoda Songying was dignified in front of the sofa, looking at his two sons with expressionless eyes.


    "Dad, Xiaoshan is so ferocious that he killed more than 120 people at once. How could Pakistan''s police allow this behavior? Why not arrest?" gun Tianjun was furious, but with an indelible panic and deep fear in his eyes.


    "Shut up! It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t paid PCC to plot against Jiang Liangqing, how could there be such things?" gun Tianyang looked at his brother in disgust and scolded casually. But he dared not mention the plane collision. It was planned by his father. Gun Tian Jun was just carrying the pot.


    Gun Tianjun finally found a way to relieve his nervous tension. He immediately roared:


    "Don''t I want to avenge the gunsmith? Am I for myself?"


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that Xiaoshan or Jiang Liangqing killed his younger brother? Do you think Xiaoshan killed at will?" gun Tianyang asked fiercely.


    "Xiaoshan is not a man who kills people at will?" gun Tian Jun felt very funny: "who killed the 120 people? He will come to the island country to destroy our gun Tian family soon. Do you still say he doesn''t kill people at will?"


    Gun Tianyang looked at him contemptuously and said faintly:


    "Idiot, why did Xiaoshan destroy the PCC headquarters after he left Pakistan? Why did Xiaoshan need $5 billion to destroy the gun field family? What else is it used for the island country? Just send someone directly to do it!


    You must make it clear that PCC is a gangster. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. No one will give them a head. We are not! Just like Xiaoshan will not talk about money with the gangster or use force with us. If we don''t give money, he will be surrounded and suppressed by business! "


    "Ha ha." gun Tianjun laughed, shaking his whole body and even shaking off his fear. He jokingly asked his brother, "commercial encirclement and suppression? Which industry has intersected with Xiaoshan? Mitsui bank? Mitsui property? Mitsui mine? How did he encircle and suppress? Tell me?"


    Gun Tian Yang angrily said, "what about Toshiba? What about Toyota? There is no intersection?"


    "These two holdings are limited. Even if the encirclement and suppression is successful, can they shake our foundation?" gun Tianjun asked.


    "All right! Don''t quarrel. It''s useless." gun field Songying finally spoke impatiently.


    Gun Tianyang immediately shut up, but gun Tianjun secretly feigned that his father was obviously facing his brother.


    Gun field Songying said slowly with a gloomy face:


    "Big boss, the cooperation between Xiaoshan and our island country is of great significance. Let''s try our best to compromise and reach Xiaoshan''s understanding.


    And specially stressed that Xiaoshan promised to accurately inform the time and location of the magnitude 9 earthquake, so that the island country can respond one year in advance and dismantle the affected nuclear power plants, which is related to the safety of countless people''s lives and whether it can recover huge property losses.


    On the other hand, Xiaoshan''s prediction of plasma TV has now been proved to be correct, which is indeed a dead end. It is precisely because Toshiba electronics turned to LCD in time, avoided major losses, seized the market opportunity and protected the market share. It can be said that Xiaoshan has benefited us first.


    At the same time, Xiaoshan has also won the trust of entrepreneurs in the island country and has a high prestige in the island country. If the island country breaks with Xiaoshan at this time, or even turns against each other, it is difficult to form a joint force, and the outcome is not optimistic.


    Therefore, the big boss advocates losing money, at least part of it, to ease the hostile relationship. But the country will not bear the loss for us. Even Mitsui will not bear the loss. And our gun field family can''t get $5 billion anyway.


    What we need to do now is to get Xiaoshan''s understanding. This is the only way. Gun Tian Jun, you do it. "


    "Ah?" gun Tian Jun immediately looked pale, as if he had swallowed a dead mouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Vermont airport, snowy, still so cold.


    Xiaoshan and rabbit got off the plane. Suddenly, they felt a strong crisis approaching.


    For a moment, perception spread like mercury.


    Then he was stunned.


    No suspicious people were found.


    But the feeling of danger is always there. It''s killing!


    Xiao Shan and tu''er looked at each other and saw dignity from each other''s eyes.


    Just then, a blonde girl came up.


    The girl''s eyes are big, as bright as two sapphires, her nose is high, her face is clearly defined, and she has a Venus like sweet smile. Her figure is not as tall as ordinary European and American women, but her proportion is excellent. With a White Mink cloak, she is as beautiful as coming out of a fairy tale.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiaoshan, this is Valentina." the girl held out her hand with a smile according to Oriental etiquette.


    Xiaoshan smiled and shook hands and said, "Mr. Harford is very polite. Let the beautiful little princess pick it up in person. This is my sister, Dongmen rabbit."


    Valentina shook hands with rabbit again, but she held on. She looked as close as a family. At the same time, she said with a playful smile: "sister rabbit is so beautiful. It can''t be cheaper, brother. Let''s get in the car."


    The rabbit smiled faintly and clenched the horn.

 Chapter 456

    Valentina affectionately took the rabbit''s hand and stepped on the thin snow to Cadillac 20 meters away.


    Rabbit walked between Xiaoshan and Valentina, holding the horn tightly in her left hand. She suspected that the crisis came from Valentina.


    Although Valentina can''t see the slightest effort, she is just better than ordinary people.


    But rabbit really can''t find any other source of crisis.


    She is a spiritual body and has a keen sense. This killing opportunity is so clear that it goes straight through the soul without transmission.


    Moreover, the strength of the enemy is far more than she doesn''t know how many times. I''m afraid one finger can crush herself. Even my brother is definitely not an opponent.


    Her nervous hands were so stiff that Valentina inadvertently looked at her.


    Xiaoshan''s feeling is sharper and more calm. He still has a smile on his face, but his pupils are shrinking, and his feet fall silent.


    He had already found Valentina''s car. It was a black extended Cadillac. It was parked on the side of the road. There were two black bodyguards and part-time drivers sitting in the front row.


    Both bodyguards are good, but that''s all. At the same level as Li Yong, they can''t pose a threat at all.


    Where did the crisis come from?


    Xiaoshan felt a chill from the bone marrow.


    The bodyguard got out and opened the door.


    Valentina let Bunny get on the bus first and get on the bus second.


    This order is impeccable, because she is a woman and can walk in front of men.


    Xiaoshan swept the whole internal structure of the car again. There were no bombs or the like.


    He finally couldn''t help wondering and looked up at the sky.


    A White Owl, just passing in the air, seems to blend into this winter and looks incomparably harmonious.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes were frozen. Most owls sleep during the day and come out at night.


    Although some came out during the day, it was when it was difficult to find food.


    Can''t you find food now that the snow is covered?


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    The owl suddenly spit out a pill and slowly fall to the ground.


    Xiaoshan''s perception wrapped the pill and found that there were feathers in it.


    He suddenly found himself suspicious.


    The owl''s food is mainly mice. It often swallows the whole food, and then condenses the indigestible bones, hair and other residues in the food to form a small mass, which is spitted out from the esophagus and mouth. This is food pill.


    Rats are more active at night, so owls are active at night.


    But if you can''t find a mouse because of the snow, the owl will eat birds, which are usually caught during the day.


    The owl''s pill is undoubtedly a bird to eat.


    Xiao Shan quickly got into the car, closed the door and sat opposite the rabbit.


    This is a customized luxury business car. The seats inside are arranged left and right, rather than the ordinary front and rear. Valentina and rabbit sit side by side, so Xiaoshan sits opposite each other, which is convenient to speak and observe.


    The driver started the Cadillac steadily.


    The crisis suddenly faded, as if the enemy had given up.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, are you always on guard against being attacked?" Valentine asked with a sudden smile.


    The rabbit''s delicate body coagulated, and his left hand held the horn again.


    Xiao Shan said easily, "do you think I look like a guard?"


    "You''re not on guard now, but you must have been on guard when you didn''t get on the bus just now." Valentine glanced at the rabbit as she spoke.


    Xiaoshan looked at her ghost spirit, but completely dispelled his doubt. This is definitely not the enemy.


    Looked at the rabbit and said with a smile, "well, I''m really on guard."


    The rabbit understood Xiao Shan''s meaning and began to trust Valentine.


    Valentina was happy with excitement and curiosity in her eyes and said with a smile, "I know about the plane collision, and I know it''s your plane."


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Shan shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "I admire the strength of the Lyman family."


    What else can he say?


    Valentina said another word and startled Xiao Shan: "if you have such a thing next time, take me to play?"


    The rabbit couldn''t help smiling. What''s the fun?


    Xiao Shan looked at Valentina with expectation on her face and asked seriously, "what do you know?"


    "I learned to fight freely," said Valentina proudly.


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t use your fight. Is there anything else?"


    "Oh, I can..." Valentine suddenly changed her mouth: "I''m a financial genius. I like manipulating stocks best. Aren''t you good at this? Let me be your assistant?"


    She thinks she is inferior to Xiao Shan. In fact, she doesn''t think so.


    Although Xiaoshan has created countless miracles, in terms of finance, Valentina doesn''t think she is worse than anyone, but Xiaoshan''s talents in other aspects make her admire, especially the momentum of maneuvering and swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger.


    She wants to pierce a few holes in the world with Xiaoshan, so she can''t ask too much. She can be an assistant first.


    Xiao Shan was moved. He suddenly felt that Valentine was not only a financial genius, but must be a hacker.


    "I''ll test you first."


    "No problem."


    "How to short Mitsui bank?"


    Valentina''s eyes suddenly brightened. There was an excited and crazy flame in the depths of her eyes, but she whispered, "it''s very simple, ten billion dollars, give it to me."


    Xiao Shan was stunned, laughing and shaking his head.


    Valentina hurriedly said, "where do you have time for this?"


    "I still have Enron," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Valentina also smiled: "I bet she doesn''t do such a thing as well as I do. Do you believe it?"


    Xiao Shan believed it because Enron didn''t know how to hack, but he shook his head and said, "your father won''t agree."


    "Wrong!" Valentine snapped her fingers. She completely jumped off and lost the reserved temperament of the old lady. She said happily, "I''m under the leadership of my mother! My brother is under the leadership of my father!"


    Ha ha, Xiao Shan laughed again.


    He laughed three times, seemingly unprepared, but in fact he was paralyzing the enemy.


    This always extended perception suddenly found the goal!


    This goal surprised Xiaoshan!


    But then he looked out of the window as if nothing had happened and said, "Vermont''s scenery is really good."


    Valentina was slightly stunned and looked suspiciously out of the window. There were mountains on both sides of the road. There was nothing except snow covered trees. Where did the scenery come from?


    But she didn''t think Xiao Shan would say a word of nonsense, so she said tentatively, "let''s go down for a walk?"


    "I''ll go down for a walk. You all stay in the car." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Rabbit''s eyes suddenly showed dissatisfaction. Xiao Shan stared at her. She pursed again, but she didn''t dare to disobey again. She just handed the horn to her brother.


    Valentine''s heart was cold. The horn must be a big killer, but she always held the horn when she saw the rabbit nervous.


    But she also said as if nothing had happened: "stop!"


    The driver pulled over immediately.


    Xiao Shan got up, opened the door with a horn, and disappeared into the forest with a flash.


    Valentina suddenly widened her eyes and took a breath. There were no footprints on the snow!

 Chapter 457

    Vermont''s forest is the most beautiful forest in the world.


    Whether it''s green in summer, red leaves in autumn, or snow in winter.


    Even more beautiful in winter, every tree covered with snow is as elegant and proud as a Christmas tree.


    Xiaoshan was as fast as a hurricane and rushed into a clearing in the forest.


    Then it stands still.


    He was as straight as a javelin, with surprise in his eyes.


    There was no one ahead, but a White Owl squatted on the branch.


    This owl seems to have been integrated with white snow and will become a snow eagle.


    Its body length is only 50 cm. It is already huge among owls. If its wingspan is extended, it will exceed 1.2 meters.


    But what makes Xiaoshan awe inspiring is the owl''s eyes.


    You know, an owl''s eyes are cylindrical, so we can never see an owl''s eyes turn - it only turns its head.


    But the owl''s eyes are turning!


    And in the center of the eyes, there is a vortex of terrorist energy.


    Is this a double eye?


    Is it a human face covered with feathers?


    "Boy, it''s not easy for you to detect my tracking." the owl suddenly spoke, his eyes were faint, like the master of nine days, and Wei Ling was arrogant.


    "What should I call you?" Xiaoshan saluted first and then fought. After all, his strength is too far away. It''s best to persuade him to commit suicide.


    "Katyusha." the owl said again.


    "Katyusha, why did you kill me?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    "Because you killed kimir, that''s the man from Eden," said Katyusha the owl.


    "How do you know I killed him?" Xiao Shan asked with a frown. He wanted to know where the loophole was.


    "Someone else would be fooled by you. Unfortunately, it''s me. I rely on smell tracking. As long as you are still on the earth, no matter what name you change or what appearance you change, I can find you." Katyusha''s voice was slightly proud.


    Xiaoshan is glad that he made a timely move, otherwise he would let Katyusha report up and his life-saving card would be exposed.


    At the same time, he secretly guessed that the owl needed to communicate too much. It must have been locked up in a place similar to a human snake.


    "I said Katyusha, have you ever thought of another life? In fact, you don''t have to kill me, at least you don''t have to kill me in a hurry. We can talk together like good friends every day, talk about the past, sing and listen to music. By the way, how about I sing you a song?"


    Katyusha was silent.


    Xiao Shan was amazed at her patience. How lonely can she listen?


    "Well, you sing. If you don''t sing well, I''ll kill you at any time." Katyusha said condescending.


    "OK." Xiaoshan calmly picked up the horn, pointed the trumpet at the tree, first blew a tune, and then began to sing:


    Just as the pear blossoms spread all over the world


    Soft gauze floats on the river


    Katyusha stood on the steep shore


    The song is like the bright spring


    Xiaoshan''s deep understanding of music, coupled with Zhenyuan''s accurate control, has no problem with the difficult skills that he couldn''t express before.


    If he used to be a professional singer, he has surpassed all the superstars and reached an unparalleled height.


    Katyusha listened to the dull shock, and her eyes seemed to reproduce the picture with the song of Xiaoshan.


    The girl sang a beautiful song


    She is singing the eagle of the grassland


    She is singing about her beloved


    She also hid letters from her lover


    Finally, there was something more in the owl''s eyes, which was a trace of memory.


    Xiaoshan naturally raised his horn again. At the instigation of Zhenyuan, the terrible infrasound waves gathered in circles and burst out in a radial manner, directly swallowing the owl!


    As soon as the owl shook, all the memories disappeared, leaving only a tear like pain in his brain.


    Its whole memory is like a vast expanse of white land. Except for what happened after being attacked by Xiaoshan, it has been crushed and erased.


    This terrible sound wave, really terrible, and caught off guard.


    Xiao Shan is a master of Kaihui realm. It''s totally different from blowing the horn when he was just practicing.


    The killing power of the horn has increased thousands of times!


    The sound wave not only erased Katyusha''s memory, but also poured into her body without any resistance. The fine feather burst open in an instant, and the eagle suffered heavy damage!


    However, the owl, which had recovered its defense, was no longer disturbed by the horn, and the murderous spirit rose into the sky, and the snow fell from the surrounding trees one after another.


    It''s like a strong wind blowing suddenly and rolling up snow all over the sky.


    In the vast white, a sharp claw tore the sky and grabbed Xiaoshan''s head.


    The whole world seems to have only one catch left, full of desolation and desolation!


    Xiaoshan turned the horn into a long sword with his backhand and stabbed it out.


    At the moment, Xiaoshan seems to have changed a person. He no longer has the original composure and his eyes are cold at the critical moment of life and death.


    But his face glowed with a dazzling brilliance.


    It''s like a sword hidden in a box. It hides its light and bides its time, so no one can see its brilliance.


    But now the sword is out of the box.


    He has an artifact in his hand! Sing a song to the city, sing a song to the country!


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The war was unfolded in the snowy package.


    All the disadvantages of Xiaoshan were equalized by the sneak attack, and the two became equal opponents.


    The owl''s two steel claws are sharper than any weapon. In particular, its wings stretch and close, which is strange and unpredictable. When it unfolds, its wings are like iron. As long as it sweeps, it will not die or be disabled. At the same time, it can come and go freely in the air.


    Even the body of Panlong will be disabled as long as it is swept by Katyusha''s iron wings.


    Xiaoshan''s physical strength is far worse than Panlong, which is even more dangerous.


    Fortunately, the horn of Xiaoshan is also strong. When Zhenyuan is poured and waved, it is as sharp as heaven''s sword. Even Katyusha''s claws can''t be broken.


    The two men were equal, and neither of them fell behind.


    "Little beast, you dare to plot against my aunt. I have to kill you today!" Katyusha couldn''t attack for a long time and immediately began psychological attack.


    "Eh, so you didn''t intend to kill me?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I was going to let you live another night. Unfortunately, you lost your chance!"


    "So you are willing to pay for me all night." Xiao Shan sighed.


    "Get out!" Katyusha was so angry that the fluff blew up again.


    "Roll the sheets?" Xiao Shan added again.


    "I''m so angry!" Katyusha was furious.


    In the fierce fight, they didn''t delay talking and bickering. They wrapped their voices and sent them out, all when the sound waves attacked.


    Although the rabbit in the car is hundreds of meters away from the battlefield, it is still within her perception range. But Valentina didn''t know anything. Seeing the rabbit''s face nervous, she said, "rabbit, let''s go and have a look together?"


    "My brother won''t let me," said the rabbit seriously.

 Chapter 458

    The battle between Xiaoshan and Katyusha became more and more intense.


    Both were extremely depressed.


    Xiaoshan found that the fist technique of integrating spiritual attack is invalid for Katyusha.


    This is the cultivation gap. Mental attack has no problem dealing with kimir in the middle of Kaihui. When the gap between the two is small, a little illusion is fatal.


    But dealing with Katyusha in the later stage of Kaihui has no effect at all.


    Katyusha is also depressed, but she has forgotten everything in the past, leaving Xiaoshan alone. She doesn''t know why Xiaoshan attacked her.


    But it is incredible that both sides have a very tacit understanding. No matter how they fight, they are within the open space in the forest. They will not move to other places, nor will they damage a big tree.


    In the strong wind, the flying snow all over the sky formed a huge snowball. There was no fighting scene from the outside, and I didn''t even know who was fighting.


    But the spy satellite faithfully recorded the whole process.


    Security Bureau.


    Director Hayden''s eyes widened when he got the picture sent by his men.


    You know, Xiaoshan has now become the number one person in key monitoring, because this person is too dangerous. More than 120 people in PCC headquarters were killed. It was found that Jiang Liangqing didn''t do it, and it has nothing to do with Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan personally flew 747 and crashed a small plane, but only lost one landing gear; He also flew 747 to land perfectly, creating a miracle in flight history. He can play the most difficult flight without driving a passenger plane.


    If it''s all coincidence, who believes it?


    From big boss brown to director Hayden, they all think Xiaoshan is an uncontrollable dangerous element.


    In other words, Xiaoshan is so strong that people can''t sleep.


    Hayden took the picture and rushed to Brown''s office at once.


    "Mr. Brown, please take a look at the latest trend of Xiaoshan. It''s very urgent." Hayden put the picture in front of Brown''s desk.


    Brown knows that it must matter, otherwise Hayden can''t skip the level, and normally it should be handed over to the National Housing Authority.


    "What''s this snowball?" Brown just looked at it and shouted in surprise.


    "This is Xiaoshan fighting with an owl."


    "What? Xiaoshan fights owls?" Brown''s eyes were dull again.


    This big boss with the lowest IQ in American history is like the processor speed is not enough. Too complex problems are easy to crash.


    "Yes, Mr. Brown. Xiaoshan''s combat effectiveness has surpassed any real person in our country, and even those heroic images in Hollywood sooner or later. How should we deal with it now?" Hayden asked expectantly.


    Brown asked, "what do you think should be done?"


    This is his usual trick. When he meets someone who doesn''t understand, he asks others for their opinions first, as if he has a plan in mind.


    Hayden said seriously:


    "Mr. Brown, from the perspective of national security, such uncontrollable dangerous figures cannot be allowed to exist. As for owls, they can be understood as the special existence of aliens. There can be no such powerful creatures on the earth.


    But Xiaoshan is not. He is an earthman, and earthmen have the possibility of destroying our country. Aliens only have the possibility of destroying human beings, and they will not be interested in a country. But destroying human beings is something that cannot be changed.


    Therefore, what we can do is to protect our current country. Now the only threat to us is Xiaoshan. Now is a good time for an accident, and no one will be hurt by mistake! As long as our missile is fired by mistake, we will never worry! "


    Brown listened in a daze. He didn''t understand how the snowball came, but he understood Hayden''s meaning.


    This is to solve the hidden dangers of national security, including their own personal security, and bring the world back into control.


    But how could Brown agree?


    "Mr. Hayden, let me remind you that you have only the right to make suggestions, not the right to make decisions. Don''t act rashly. There are some things you may not know. Xiaoshan plans to invest $1 trillion in building spaceships in 15 years. This is equivalent to concentrating all the wealth he has earned in the world to the United States to build spaceships for us. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Hayden sighed in his heart. The big boss was a little short-sighted.


    According to the current growth rate, Xiaoshan took control of the world and established the Earth Federation in less than five years. The big boss still wants to confiscate other people''s spaceships in 15 years?


    "Then keep watching and let me know if you have any problems." Brown waved his hand.


    "Yes, Mr. Brown." Hayden turned away sadly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle, Xiaoshan found that Katyusha''s murderous spirit was getting weaker and weaker, so that it was completely gone, and the combat effectiveness was also reduced to the extreme.


    "Stop!" Xiaoshan suddenly retreated, and Katyusha immediately returned to the branch, as if nothing had happened.


    Xiaoshan more and more affirmed his judgment and said with a smile, "Katyusha, do you want to recover?"


    Katyusha stared at Xiaoshan, looked at herself, and asked blankly, "wasn''t I like this?"


    "Of course not." Xiaoshan confirmed a little more and said more sincerely, "Katyusha, you believe me, you have been hurt by Martians. Give me some time, three or five years fast, ten or eight years slow, and I will let you recover. But the premise is that you must listen to me these years. You can do whatever I ask you to do."


    Katyusha turned her eyes and asked, "why did you attack me just now?"


    "You were ordered by the Martians to kill me. I just wanted to save my life." Xiao Shan looked innocent.


    Katyusha looked at her body and felt that the Martian was too hateful. She said, "OK, I promise you."


    Xiaoshan immediately smiled and said, "very good. Can you feel the Martians nearby now?"


    "No feeling." Katyusha shook her head.


    "I think the American continent can''t be without it. The only explanation is that your memory center keeps the frequency secret. After you lose your memory, you lose the frequency in the center of Mars," Xiao Shan said solemnly.


    Katyusha said stiffly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re lurking in the dark. Just follow me. I''ll call you when there''s no one."


    "OK."


    Xiaoshan turned and returned to the Cadillac.


    The car went on.


    And the owl Katyusha, sure enough, followed carefully step by step and carried out Xiaoshan''s orders to the letter.


    At the same time, the coiled dragon on a plane over the Atlantic finally relaxed and received the command from the center of Mars again:


    "The latest task is to investigate the cause of death of a Katyusha. Be careful not to retaliate."


    "We must finish the task." Pan Long asked again without hesitation, "where did you disappear?"


    "In Vermont. We haven''t had time to report, so we don''t know," said the Martian center.

 Chapter 459

    After signing the agreement to buy green mountain coffee, Harford bought a villa in Vermont as a place to stay.


    In Harford''s view, this is not only an acquisition, but also the beginning of cooperation with Xiaoshan. In view of Xiaoshan''s terrorist energy, this cooperative relationship needs to be deepened as much as possible, so he sent his daughter to pick it up and convey a kind of trust.


    Cadillac stopped in front of the villa.


    Halfu greeted him alone, still bald and shining, and shook hands with Xiaoshan.


    Sweeping Valentine''s excited eyes, Harford knew better and enthusiastically let Xiaoshan and rabbit into the villa.


    Then the four people held back all the idle people and started an in-depth conversation on the table.


    "Mr. Xiao Shan," said Halford with a smile, "your representative, Mr. Jiang Liangqing, has suffered unfair treatment in Paris. I have spoken to the officials of F country on this matter. I hope you will not misunderstand the position of the Lyman family."


    "Thank Mr. Halford for his support -"


    Of course, Xiao Shan will not misunderstand, and is willing to deal with such a clear-cut and principled figure as Harford.


    Since he was attacked by Katyusha, he knew that it was not enough to rely on his own strength, and he had to pull allies. The Lehmann family, no doubt worthy of trust, tied the family to its own chariot.


    So he continued:


    "As far as my personal wish is concerned, I hope all mankind will unite against the real enemy. Although every big country knows who the enemy really threatens mankind is, no one in power dares to do so. After all, it is easier to protect their position than whitewash peace."


    This is the first time Xiaoshan has spoken of the Martian threat.


    Halford''s eyes showed surprise, but Valentina showed an excited expression.


    Outside the villa, Katyusha was still squatting on the branches. Her eyes were closed, but she listened carefully to every dialogue and rebuilt her blank memory.


    Time goes by in-depth communication.


    Xiao Shan tells everything about Martians. His story was slow and detailed.


    This is not only to give Harford time to think, but also to occupy Katyusha''s memory.


    As the saying goes, Katyusha already hates Martians.


    Both Harford and Valentina were shocked by the facts described by Xiao Shan. It turns out that the most terrible force on earth is not the powerful United States, but the omnipotent Martians.


    It turns out that mankind is so close to destruction.


    Finally, Xiaoshan said slowly:


    "The only hope to save mankind is to completely eliminate the internal strife between mankind. The only way to settle disputes among people is to become a community of interests. Therefore, I am ready to form a ''Terran alliance''.


    The standard for the alliance to attract members is a large family with assets of more than US $1 billion and great influence in human society. Each family joined will have an elder seat. The elder voting system will be implemented for major events, and I will be the first patriarch... "


    Xiao Shan briefly described the alliance structure. After thinking deeply, Harford was shocked.


    Xiaoshan''s structure with the family as the core is simply brilliant. It can be said that each big family has a great influence on the will of their country. This structure seems to be just a community of interests, but it is far more than that.


    The final outcome of this alliance, if not destroyed by the Martians, must evolve into an earth federation and control the whole earth!


    And Xiaoshan just has this ability to make the alliance move towards this end!


    Terran alliance is just an obscure name, which does not attract too much attention and premature resistance.


    Harford is a very smart man. He knows that the earlier he joins the alliance, the greater his voice will be in the future.


    He made up his mind immediately and solemnly said:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I believe you have the ability to save mankind. On behalf of the Lyman family, I officially join the Terran alliance. I hope that under your leadership, mankind will have a brighter future."


    "Thank you for your support. Congratulations on becoming the first elder." Xiao Shan stretched out his hand and shook hands with halfu.


    At this moment, they completely trust each other and are passionate about the new future pattern of mankind.


    Valentina looked at Xiao Shan with a burning light in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Xiaoshan and rabbit left Harford''s villa and came to Tesla headquarters.


    The three of them sat down in the office, and Marco was still calm and calm, smiling and saying:


    "President Xiao, Tesla''s development has encountered a capacity bottleneck. Now it is urgent to acquire an existing local automobile company to replace flowers and trees and complete the large-scale production of Tesla."


    "What is your goal?"


    "I think Ford, which ranks second in the United States, can be the target of acquisition," marcho said cautiously.


    Xiao Shan shook his head: "why not choose GM, which ranks first?"


    "Er, the capital needed for this is too huge. It is estimated that it can only be controlled by US $4.5 billion. With our existing share capital, it is difficult to raise such a huge capital without equity injection," maljo said with a wry smile.


    "Money is not a problem." Xiao Shan said flatly, "don''t forget that our ultimate development goal is to build spaceships! Start the acquisition process immediately, and I will invest 9 billion US dollars to buy them all!"


    Maljo''s eyes widened in an instant.


    He was stunned by Xiao Shan''s spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Space exploration technology company headquarters.


    With a bright smile on his face, maisk patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoshan, you are in danger now."


    "Where am I in danger?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    "You rank first on the Security Bureau''s key surveillance list. What do you think it means?"


    "Oh, this means that my every move is monitored by satellites, and every phone, including satellite phones, will be monitored." Xiao Shan said carelessly.


    "More than that, it means that you are a person who can threaten national security. You may be mistakenly shot by a missile at any time," mesk said interestingly.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "what are you happy about?"


    "I want to know why? Are you really Martian?" mesk touched his chin and looked serious about exploring the universe.


    "Lying in the trough." Xiaoshan almost pointed out, "if I were really a Martian, I would be safe. Ask Hayden, does he dare to move a Martian?"


    Mesk suddenly realized that it was true.


    If Xiaoshan were really a Martian, Hayden would never dare to launch it easily. This is a war enough to destroy mankind.


    It is precisely because Xiaoshan is an earth man that he dares to be so unscrupulous.


    This is also the consistent style of a country. A country without nuclear weapons dares to offend its hegemony and resolve it immediately by force; Countries with nuclear weapons offended and imposed economic sanctions.


    What is bullying? That''s it.


    I am the strongest and you are the weakest.


    Xiao Shan continued: "Hayden is nothing more than an excuse for misfiring. It''s an excuse enough to prevaricate the big boss''s doubts. You''re not good at the art of struggle. Let''s talk about technology first."


    Maxton felt hurt when he heard Xiao Shan''s evaluation of his layman. The last time he was evaluated that he could not manage, he was seriously injured. This time he said that he did not understand the art of struggle, which made him even more depressed.


    But he knew that Xiaoshan must have a way to deal with it, so he stopped worrying.


    The two began to explore the development of spacecraft

 Chapter 460

    Hayden is sitting in his office, reading the latest information of Xiaoshan.


    "Meet with Harford? It''s no problem. It''s just the equity transfer of Green Mountain coffee."


    "Meet marcho? It''s no problem. Tesla is his investment enterprise after all. Eh, ready to buy General Motors?"


    "What a big hand." Hayden sighed. He concluded that Xiaoshan was not kind, but it was not his business.


    "See mesk again? It seems that he is really going to build a spaceship."


    Hayden had to admire.


    Just then, the phone rang, he connected, and there came the voice of the intelligence agent:


    "Report to the director, the second person under key monitoring has arrived at Vermont airport."


    Hayden''s eyes coagulated: "Panlong? Closely monitor his movements!"


    After hanging up the phone, Hayden''s eyes showed a cold murder. Compared with Xiaoshan, Panlong is undoubtedly a pure terrorist.


    This belongs to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Panlong went out of the airport and wanted to take a taxi, but he couldn''t find it.


    He was surprised by the desolation of Vermont. At least it was a continent. How did it look like the North Pole?


    He had to stop a Hummer and ask for a ride.


    This is normal in Vermont. Hummer doesn''t mean the driver is strong. There is snow for half a year in this place. What do you drive if you don''t drive an SUV?


    The driver was a middle-aged man. He nodded and agreed very easygoing. Panlong sat in the co pilot''s position.


    "Where are you going?" the driver asked after driving.


    Panlong took out his GPS and gave the driver a look at the coordinates. The driver immediately had a headache and said, "I don''t understand. You just say where to go."


    Panlong didn''t expect him to understand, so he smiled and said, "just drive your car and I''ll get off when I pass by."


    In fact, if it''s night, he can walk faster than driving.


    But during the day, it''s easy to expose.


    Hummer moved quickly along the snow covered road and soon reached the place where Xiaoshan once parked.


    "I''m right here. Just go forward." Panlong pointed to the mountain forest.


    The driver stopped the car and asked strangely, "are you sure there is no mistake?"


    "Oh, is there no military forbidden area?" Pan Long asked.


    "No."


    "That''s good." Panlong got out of the car and walked to the mountain, but he locked the driver.


    The driver restarted the car and drove more than 100 meters before spitting out: "fool, it''s Canada all the time."


    The dragon''s forehead is black.


    But he couldn''t argue with the driver. His feet suddenly lightened and slid quickly on the snow without a sound.


    After a short walk, he crossed the mountain forest and reached the open space in the forest.


    The traces of the battle have not been covered up. His perception carefully swept the ground and did not find Katyusha''s body.


    "Was it cooked by Xiaoshan?" Pan Long muttered to himself.


    "No," answered a cold voice.


    Panlong almost knelt down, his scalp exploded, and suddenly looked up. On the towering branches opposite, there was a snow-white owl squatting, as if he had just woke up and just opened his eyes.


    No wonder he didn''t notice that the owl had been sleeping.


    "Cough." Pan Long''s brain turns sharply. What''s the matter? She hurriedly said, "Katyusha, we are our own people."


    Katyusha sneered in her eyes, "who is your own? Xiao Shan did not guess wrong. Are you here to kill me?"


    "No, no, no, absolutely not!" Panlong quickly confessed: "I was just ordered to investigate the cause of your death. How can I know you''re still alive? Moreover, even if the center of Mars knows you''re alive and wants to clean up traitors, it''s impossible to send someone whose force value is far lower than yours?"


    Katyusha''s eyes turned. It made sense.


    But she was still strong and said, "then you should die. If the center of Mars knows that I betrayed, you will continue to kill me, right?"


    "Ah? You really betrayed?" Panlong was a little silly. How did Xiaoshan do it?


    But he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly said, "I''ll hide it for you and say you''re dead! Just be careful and don''t let the Martians see it!"


    "Hey, it''s a pity that I can''t trust you." although Katyusha said she didn''t believe it, she still looked at Panlong with expectation. She had the problem of tuberculosis again and was ready to talk about another five yuan.


    Panlong secretly feigned. What kind of bird is this?


    He wanted to turn around and run away, but reason told him that it was brain damage to compare speed with a bird. What''s more, Katyusha''s special function is her nose. It''s useless to escape anywhere.


    "Katyusha, you certainly don''t know my relationship with Xiaoshan?" Pan Long suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. Tell me about it," Katyusha said excitedly.


    Panlong was determined. Xiaoshan obviously didn''t know that he would come. This thread of vitality should be grasped!


    "In fact, Xiao Shan and I are together. I''m a spy who broke into the Martians. I''ve always concealed his true God seed identity. I replaced his identity with his sister. You can tell by asking Xiao Shan about this. My name is Panlong."


    "True God seed?"


    "That''s right. You should know the true God seed."


    "I don''t know."


    Pan Long''s heart moved and asked, "have you lost your memory?"


    "Yes. I lost my memory by Xiao Shan."


    Panlong looked at Katyusha again and asked carefully, "how did he get it?"


    "With the horn."


    Once the dragon''s mouth is drawn, can the horn make the bird lose its memory?


    "Well, you can cut yourself."


    Panlong stumbled: "lying in the trough, it''s all in vain?"


    "Xiaoshan let me kill you, and you will die!" Katyusha suddenly burst up, and her body was like lightning through the air. Suddenly she came near. Her terrible claws directly grabbed the face door of Panlong with a sharp sonic boom tearing through the void.


    Panlong knew that he was never an opponent. He suddenly leaned back, kicked fiercely under his feet, and his body went through the air like an arrow.


    But no matter how fast he was, it was not as fast as Katyusha''s wings. He was just as free as he wanted. His claws still grabbed his face, and they were getting closer and closer!


    Panlong suddenly shouted, "watch out for missiles!"


    Katyusha was stunned. Suddenly, fear appeared in her eyes. Ignoring Panlong, she flew forward directly, but Panlong couldn''t accelerate in the air, but fell behind Katyusha.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A terrible explosion is like a star falling to the earth.


    The earth on the ground was lifted up like waves and turned into a huge pit with a radius of 20 meters.


    The missile landed at the original position where Panlong stood. If he had not been blasted back by Katyusha, he would have been torn to pieces at this time.


    But even so, it is completely within the range of missile explosion.


    According to the warhead destroying the target, the missile can be divided into nuclear bomb, conventional explosive plus shrapnel, chemical warfare agent, biological warfare agent, or electromagnetic pulse.


    The one containing ordinary explosives is called conventional missile; Nuclear missiles are nuclear missiles.


    This is a conventional missile.


    Katyusha just lost a few feathers and didn''t even stop. She flew without a trace.


    But Panlong was miserable. Shrapnel and explosion waves lifted him from the United States to Canada and hit the ground like a broken sack.

 Chapter 461

    Although Panlong was seriously injured, it was much lighter than the time when he was injured by the instructor in Peru. After all, his strength has improved too much.


    But Panlong still lay motionless. In his memory, he only heard of mending knives, not missiles.


    If he jumped up and strongly proved that he was not dead, it would be really dangerous.


    Panlong let his brain relax, entered a semi sleep state, and successfully connected to the center of Mars.


    "Soldier 9517, have you finished your task?"


    "It''s done. Katyusha was killed by a missile. There is a 20 meter crater on the ground. I only found a few of her feathers. Other parts should have been destroyed."


    "OK. Bring the feather back and your task will be completed. You will gain 20 points of merit."


    "Yes, you must bring it back." Panlong cut off the connection.


    "Katyusha, don''t expose it again." Pan Long muttered to himself.


    But he was confident in Katyusha''s hiding ability. After all, it''s a bird. It''s no different from other owls. It''s just a lot better. It belongs to baifumei in owls.


    Then he began to close his eyes and heal.


    After waiting for five minutes, the missile didn''t come¡ª¡ª


    Four agents came.


    The four men held guns and approached the "corpse" of Panlong carefully. In their view, Panlong was dead.


    In fact, Panlong''s clothes were all blown up, and the whole person was like a pile of rotten meat, fragmented, flesh and blood blurred, terrible.


    If they can do it again, they will make up a few shots first.


    But they put away their guns and stood beside Panlong, showing the posture of the winner.


    "Boxer? No matter how high his kung fu is, he is afraid of missiles. Less than ten meters from the explosion center, who can survive?" an agent shrugged.


    "Oh, that''s powerful enough. This distance is usually smaller than a fist, and even the strongest skull will not be complete," said another agent.


    "This man''s body is worth studying. How did he surpass human limits?" the third agent said solemnly.


    The last agent just finished reporting, put away the satellite phone and said, "the director ordered to take the body back without leaving a piece of broken meat."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    The four started together to catch the hands and feet of Panlong.


    Panlong finally moved, hands and feet together¡ª¡ª


    Puff, puff!


    Four agents, with broken throats and incredible panic in their eyes, slowly fell down.


    Panlong stood as loose as a pine, without any injured weakness. He looked up at the sky, slowly raised his middle finger, looked down and said, "Hayden, wash your neck and wait! I''ll come again!"


    Then his body flashed, but he glanced at several feathers falling from Katyusha, picked them up carefully, and then rushed directly to Quebec, Canada.


    The intelligence analyst of the Security Bureau spent an hour and finally cracked Pan Long''s lip.


    When this sentence was reported to Hayden, Hayden turned pale in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    1 January 2004.


    The world''s first commercial maglev train was officially put into operation in Hong Kong.


    Xiaoshan''s 747 passenger plane landed at Dongjing International Airport.


    Since Xiaoshan claimed compensation, an undercurrent has surged across the island.


    Such important news cannot be concealed even if it is not deliberately disclosed.


    There was a heated debate among the island''s top leaders.


    "The gun field family suffered for themselves. There is no basis. Just because Xiaoshan was in Amazon and his son went to Amazon, it was determined that Xiaoshan killed his son and retaliated by means of suicide plane, without considering the interests of the country. Obviously, Xiaoshan''s worth can not be measured by an ordinary Chinese, so this claim is not excessive. The island country should stand in Xiaoshan''s position One side. "


    Sumitomo chairman akishui Fuyi clearly put national interests first and loudly supported Xiaoshan.


    "Xiaoshan''s huge claim obviously brings strong hostility to the whole island country. This is a claim for history, not just for the gun field family. The island country should face up to the reality and don''t pay such a high price for the illusory promise. Even when the promise turns into a lie, it will be too late to regret."


    Dongtiao grizzly, chairman of 30, spoke solemnly and immediately let the voice of opposition prevail.


    Dongtiao grizzly, 90, is a low-key man who secretly controls everything. Many young people in island countries don''t know this man. But his father is world-famous. No one knows that he is the famous Class-A war criminal - Dongtiao Eagle chicken enshrined in the shrine.


    Dongtiao grizzly bear''s strongest executor is his niece, Dongtiao oilcloth.


    Although youbuzi is 63 years old, he is more crazy than any young man. He has always wanted to overturn his grandfather''s case and has been working hard. This event let her see the opportunity: if the enemy is wrong, grandpa is right.


    Killing Xiaoshan is tantamount to correcting grandpa''s name.


    She immediately found guntian Songying and said bluntly:


    "Gun Tian Jun, this is not about your gun Tian family, but about the island country. I support you on behalf of my uncle Dongtiao grizzly and the 30 consortium. You must not bow to Xiaoshan and humiliate the integrity of the island people. He wants to fight, there!"


    Gun Tian Songying didn''t expect that the Dongtiao family would support him so much. He quickly changed his mind and bowed:


    "Thank you for your support. I promise I won''t pay Xiaoshan a penny. But the boss set the tone and I can''t help it, so it''s necessary to apologize."


    The oilcloth frowned slightly and said faintly, "gun Tian Jun just came forward to apologize. But it''s just to apologize for the misunderstanding. We can''t admit the plane collision. Our islanders have never assassinated Xiaoshan."


    "Of course. We''ve never admitted it," gun Tian Songying said quickly.


    The oilcloth looked bleak again:


    "After Xiaoshan arrives, gun Tianjun first makes a public apology, and then Xiaoshan must make a claim. We just refuse to accept it severely, and then we can lead the matter to a military dispute. First catch Xiaoshan into the police station and make him look disheartened. Let the Yamaguchi group prepare for provocation."


    "Understand." gun Tian Songying lowered his posture and nodded frequently.


    Under normal circumstances, tarpaulin is not qualified to dictate in front of him, but now the situation is better than people, there is no way.


    It must be made clear that gangs in island countries are legal.


    Yamaguchi group is the largest designated violent group in the island country and one of the most historical and large-scale gangs in East Asia and even the world.


    The team leader is the fifth generation head - that is, the fifth generation boss - Watanabe Fangze.


    Watanabe Fang received a call from gun Tian Songying and immediately expressed full cooperation and must safeguard the interests of the island country.


    The islanders have no doubt about this. No matter how fierce the internal struggle is, it is easy to form a concerted external force when there are foreign enemies.


    Just as Xiaoshan and rabbit got off the plane, a big play officially kicked off.

 Chapter 462

    Dongjing International Airport.


    This is the largest airport on the island, commonly known as Haneda airport.


    About 230 flights enter and leave the port every day, taking off and landing about 460 times. The annual number of passengers is about 66 million, accounting for two-thirds of the country''s passengers. After the completion of Narita International Airport, Haneda airport was changed into an air transportation center in Japan and also engaged in international flight business.


    The international line terminal is composed of a 5-storey terminal and a 6-storey three-dimensional parking lot.


    In the international terminal building, there is a store street with Edo era style and the largest duty-free shop in the island country.


    Gun Tianjun stood in the crowded exit hall, proudly straightened his tie, determined that he had no defects, and looked back at the eight tough young men in black suits behind him. He was full of confidence.


    These eight young men in black suits are all thugs of Yamaguchi group.


    And they are all good players with one as ten. They are proficient in sabre, sword and karate.


    It is necessary to point out that all island gangs wear black suits.


    So normal people don''t wear black suits anymore. No one wants to pose as a gangster and cause misunderstanding.


    Of course, except for foreign tourists, wearing them will not cause misunderstanding.


    Not far from gun Tian Jun, there are a group of journalists with long guns and short guns, with press cards hanging on their chest, which is the guarantee of safety and privilege. Fuji TV station, in particular, is also equipped with live broadcasting equipment, which is obviously prepared.


    For journalists, if the interviewee doesn''t agree on a press conference, they must not be ready for an interview. At this time, they need to grab the news, but everyone didn''t expect the next development¡ª¡ª


    Xiao Shan did not reach out, but frowned slightly. In a voice that everyone could hear, Lang said:


    "I''m sorry, I''m a serious businessman and don''t shake hands with the violent group!"


    Gun Tian Jun was suddenly dull, his outstretched hand was frozen there, and his pores were blown open.


    He never thought that Xiao Shan pretended to be confused and deliberately assigned him to eight violent groups.


    Especially at this time, Xiaoshan can take the opportunity to leave, but he looks at gun Tianjun like watching a play, as if saying, you continue to perform, I''ll wait and see.


    Those reporters suddenly lit up, and the meat came. Awesome Xiaoshan.


    This sentence is enough to hype. For example, first analyze Xiaoshan''s motivation to hit gun Tian Jun in the face. Is it aimed at the gun Tian family? Or for Mitsui? Or for the Yamaguchi group?


    Such a sentence from Qifeng suddenly disrupted all the plans of gun Tianjun. He didn''t answer correctly.


    How to answer will be led by Xiao Shan''s nose.


    This is a live broadcast. The audience in front of the TV is gradually attracted. Gun Tianjun takes the people of the violence group to Xiaoshan. What are you doing?


    Gun Tian Jun finally made a choice. His choice is very simple and full of the taste of simplicity.


    He calmly took back his hand and said bluntly as if he hadn''t heard Xiao Shan''s words:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, I apologize to you for the murder of my brother gunsmith in Amazon. I shouldn''t suspect you killed gunsmith without sufficient evidence."


    Then, take a deep bow.


    Politeness is enough, but words are vicious.


    After all, the audience in front of the TV didn''t know. It sounded like Xiao Shan really killed the gunsmith. But gun Tian Jun blamed Xiao Shan without finding evidence. However, under some pressure, he had to apologize to Xiao Shan.


    Even those reporters were nervous. Xiao Shan suffered a dull loss, and the argument fell into the mud. If he didn''t argue, he would sit down.


    The oilcloth in front of the TV showed a happy smile. The gun Tian Jun responded very well and reversed his disadvantage in an instant.


    This live broadcast was arranged at her instigation to destroy Xiaoshan''s image in front of the islanders and connect him with the murder suspect.


    The rabbit''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his eyes were faint.


    Xiao Shan just smiled and said calmly:


    "I am a serious businessman and will not have any disputes with the violent group. Even if the violent group is legal, even if the violent group is above the Zhengfu, it can speak instead of the Zhengfu, and can not prevent my investment in the island country!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The audience in front of the TV set was in an uproar.


    Xiao Shan''s words, without any excuse, completely annihilated the audience''s doubts about Xiao Shan.


    Even the reporters at the scene were stunned. It turned out that gun Tianjun with the violent group was ready to stop Xiaoshan''s investment in the island country?


    Ito''s face in front of the TV is very ugly. Xiaoshan said that the violent group is above the Zhengfu and that the violent group speaks instead of the Zhengfu, which seriously damaged the image of the Zhengfu of the island country, but it is irrefutable.


    In the view of the audience, this is indeed the case. Otherwise, why did the violent group greet Xiaoshan, not the official of the government, or even an entrepreneur?


    It''s those entrepreneurs who complain. Xiaoshan didn''t disclose his whereabouts? Didn''t say he wanted to invest? If you know where to let the violence group talk nonsense?


    But there is no excuse for this. In the eyes of the people, Xiaoshan goes everywhere for investment. Is it still necessary to ask?


    You said you didn''t know Xiaoshan was coming. How did the violent group and the reporter know?


    The oil cloth was shocked and angry, and the table was furious. "This cunning Chinanet kidnapped the * * to clean up his suspicion!"


    Gun field Songying is black in front of him. He knows it''s over. Gun field Jun is not Xiaoshan''s opponent at all. He''s thousands of miles away.


    Now he just hopes that gun Tian Jun will end as soon as possible and don''t conflict again, otherwise the gun Tian family will fall into what Wanfu pointed out and be doomed!

 Chapter 463

    Gun Tian Jun''s eyes were red with anger. Xiao Shan didn''t want him to force gun Tian craftsman at all. He just continued to attack his violent group''s "identity" and bound the dignity of Zhengfu.


    What''s more, Xiaoshan will sacrifice the banner of investment.


    This is enough to make the people turn against each other in an instant.


    The island country''s economy has been stagnant for more than ten years because of the "Plaza Agreement". Which national is not sad about this? Now that Xiaoshan, a rich man, mainly invests in the island country, he even uses a violent group to obstruct it?


    Gun Tianjun felt that he could not argue. No matter how he argued, it was like sophistry. On the contrary, Xiaoshan really had the ability to invest. He could block everyone''s mouth by investing anything.


    He wanted to get rid of the relationship with the violent group, but that was tantamount to completely offending Yamaguchi group, and Yamaguchi group could not carry such a big pot for him.


    If there is no gunfield Songying''s advice, will Yamaguchi group''s idle egg hurt and Xiaoshan die hard?


    The most fatal thing is that at this time, gun Tianjun can''t find a step to retreat. Xiaoshan just stands and doesn''t go. Anyone who sees it is blocked here by him. Indeed, eight gangsters form a circle, and the reporters are outside the circle. How can the audience understand?


    Xiao Shan''s words not only reversed his disadvantage, but also pushed gun Tian Jun to the forefront of the storm. If he was careless, he would be broken to pieces!


    Gun Tianjun''s eyes finally turned red, and the knots broke his reason. He was unwilling to leave with a bad name and a disheartened face, and finally roared:


    "Xiaoshan! You killed my brother. Although you have been destroyed and can escape the punishment of the law, you can''t escape the just trial!"


    He is ready to leave a scene and withdraw. Now it is unrealistic to move Xiaoshan again. It will make him sit down for all his crimes.


    But ITO, in front of the TV, was so surprised that his back was sweating and quickly picked up the phone:


    "Catch gun Tian Jun quickly!"


    Ito believes that Xiaoshan can''t kill gunfield craftsman. On the contrary, it''s true that gunfield Jun planned a terrorist attack. Xiaoshan doesn''t mention it at all, which shows his sincerity to cooperate with Zhengfu of the island country.


    But gun Tian Jun broke through the bottom line in public, which is easy to be misjudged by Xiao Shan. He thinks that the island country should resolutely be the enemy of him. Xiao Shan will immediately make an issue of terrorist attacks, and the loss of the island country is too great.


    The incident of a small plane colliding with a large plane could not have caused much waves if others had no evidence, but if Xiaoshan operated it, it would be enough to make the island country branded as fascist again.


    History is yesterday, no one dares to forget!


    At this time, the gun field pine Eagle has completely paralyzed on the sofa. Tomorrow, the headlines all over the world are: Xiaoshan invested in the island country and was strongly obstructed and besieged by the violent group.


    When the situation evolves to this extent, who believes that Xiaoshan killed the gunsmith?


    Xiaoshan just arrived in the island country. When did he kill him?


    What does it mean to say that in Amazon, the gunsmith chased Xiaoshan to Amazon?


    Once the people incline to Xiaoshan, everything they say is full of loopholes.


    Most importantly, Xiaoshan first stopped the violent group to speak on behalf of Zhengfu, and then made such an attack. The image of Zhengfu on the island was completely destroyed by the gun field family.


    Sure enough¡ª¡ª


    How could Xiaoshan let gun Tianjun leave so arrogantly?


    Before he left, Xiaoshan waved his hand slightly and the rabbit suddenly flew up.


    Is kicking the gun on Tian Jun''s face!


    Peng!


    Gun Tian Jun flew into the air like a kite and drew a perfect arc. He flew more than 30 meters before hitting the ground. He almost fell downstairs, but he was just kicked unconscious. There was no big deal at all.


    Rabbit kept his brother''s words in mind. Porcelain can''t touch the urinal. It''s not worthwhile to provoke a coquettish, so he didn''t die.


    The force of this foot is very ingenious. It looks very fierce. In fact, Zhenyuan wrapped gun Tian Jun and flew out. The camera fell to the ground before turning to gun Tian Jun.


    On the contrary, the eight thugs, at a glance, concluded that gun Tian Jun was kicked to death. They were furious and immediately besieged him!


    Those reporters were stunned. Did Xiaoshan kill gun Tian Jun?


    To say that he flew more than 30 meters, gun Tian Jun was not dead, and no one believed it at the scene.


    But the audience in front of the TV only saw rabbit kick gun Tian Jun and directly kick him out of the camera. They didn''t see him fly more than 30 meters and didn''t feel how powerful this foot was. Instead, they saw eight gangs besieging Xiaoshan!


    The people were in an uproar!


    "This is too much! When a woman kicks him, eight men will besiege Xiaoshan?"


    "You have the ability to compete with Dongmen rabbit!"


    "Even if you can''t fight, you can find an expert to fight for you. If you bully the soft and fear the hard, you''d better siege. You can do things like this openly?"


    The islanders advocate the spirit of samurai. Even if eight men besiege rabbit, they are despised, not to mention Xiaoshan who didn''t do it?


    But the evolution of the facts once again exceeded everyone''s expectations¡ª¡ª


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    The rabbit made a circle like lightning, and a series of crisp noises. Each of the eight besieged thugs received a slap in the face, just like a carp jumping out of the water and planting back. Each one jumped, and all fell back to their original position.


    Xiaoshan still stood with his hands on his back and didn''t move.


    The audience around opened their mouths.


    The audience in front of the TV was stunned.


    Each of the eight thugs had a handprint on his face, which was as clear as laser printing.


    The faces of these thugs were blue and white. They were mixed with chagrin, fear, shame, anger and disbelief. They looked like a dye shop.


    As soon as the camera turned and refocused on the rabbit''s cheek, the audience saw the rabbit''s smile for the first time, and suddenly it was dull. They only felt that the rabbit''s smile had magical magic, like the sunshine in spring, which could revive the dead things.


    What kind of Angel pure girl is this?


    But such a girl has such terrible combat effectiveness?


    Is it that the people of the violent group are hollowed out by wine and sex, as fragile as paper paste?


    Xiao Shan glanced at the eight thugs, smiled faintly, and finally mocked:


    "The violent group represents justice? Do you represent evil?"


    Then he pulled rabbit''s hand and walked away under the camera lens.


    The audience in front of the TV admire and respect: This is the real strong man.


    The reporters were dumbfounded.


    A reporter looked back and saw more than a dozen police officers standing behind him. He was surprised and asked the chief police officer: "why don''t you catch Xiaoshan?"


    The camera immediately aimed at the officer.


    The police officer shrugged: "we were ordered to catch gun Tian Jun."


    The reporter immediately said angrily, "but gun Tian Jun was killed by Xiaoshan! No matter how rich Xiaoshan is, he can''t be above the law. If he kills, he will have to be tried by law!"


    "Cough." the police officer quickly interrupted: "gun Tianjun has been taken into the police car. He was not injured. What''s the trial?"


    "What?"


    "Not hurt?"


    "That is not dead?"


    The reporters were dull, the inherent logic chain was broken, and their heads were a little short circuited.


    The audience in front of the TV was full of doubts:


    "Is this reporter a fool?"


    "Have these journalists been bought off?"


    "Gun Tian Jun has such a thick skin that he can die if he is kicked by the little girl?


    "It''s possible to kick an orgasm."


    A reporter suddenly woke up and immediately shouted to the photographer:


    "Chase Xiaoshan and continue the interview!"


    The reporters coaxed away.


    The officer breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the eight ashen thugs, and suddenly shouted:


    "Take all eight away!"


    A crowd of police officers Hula around and put on handcuffs.


    These thugs in black suits looked at each other. They were beaten and caught. They almost wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 464

    Tarpaulin angrily turned off the TV, and then powerlessly closed his eyes.


    She knew she was wrong. It was an irreparable mistake to involve the violent group in this matter.


    Then he reluctantly picked up the phone and called Dongtiao grizzly.


    "Uncle, we failed." oilcloth''s voice was full of frustration.


    "Well, I know. What do you think is wrong?" asked Dongtiao grizzly slowly.


    "I shouldn''t let the violent group participate and give Xiaoshan a chance to make use of the topic."


    Dongtiao grizzly snorted coldly: "if you think so, don''t fight Xiaoshan in the future. You''re not an opponent."


    "Ah? What does uncle mean?" tarpaulin asked carefully.


    "This has nothing to do with the violent group. Gun Tianjun is not Xiaoshan''s opponent no matter what he does. This can''t blame gun Tianjun for being too stupid. A fool has the use of a fool. The key is that you don''t know who you are and don''t employ people properly."


    When youbuzi woke up suddenly, he blurted out, "I see. I should let gun Tianyang go!"


    "It''s not too late to understand. Xiaoshan''s trip is definitely revenge. The sooner we kill, the better for us. Although we are very passive now, as long as Xiaoshan dies, the passivity will be resolved immediately. No one can cooperate with the dead. At that time, our island country can only work together."


    "How can you kill Xiaoshan without trace?"


    "Just continue to support gun Tianyang. Don''t involve gun tiansongying. He won''t resist under Ito''s pressure. But gun Tianyang will certainly not be willing to take $5 billion in compensation, so he will accept your support.


    I remember that Xiaoshan has a villa in the suburbs of Beijing. He will go back to his villa without accident. Remember two things


    The setting sun is now thick.


    Gun field Songying and gun field Yang looked at each other, their faces were gloomy and could drip water.


    Ito just called, severely reprimanded the crazy move of the gun field family, and ordered the gun field family to make a formal apology to Xiaoshan tomorrow to eliminate all negative effects.


    "Fortunately, the big boss didn''t say anything about compensation. It seems that he doesn''t support Xiaoshan either." gun Tian Songying gritted his teeth.


    Gun Tian Yang shook his head and said, "Dad, this is not a matter of support. Xiao Shan didn''t plan to take money from gun Tian family from the beginning."


    "Oh?" gunfield Songying moved in his heart.


    "Imagine what impact he would have on his personal reputation if he really took the money? No one would think that we gave it to him voluntarily. He would bear a bad reputation of extortion anyway. Xiaoshan is so image oriented that he doesn''t pay much attention to the thugs of Yamaguchi group. Would he be willing to do so?"


    Gunfield Songying pondered for a moment and said, "it makes sense. From the beginning, he planned to carry out commercial encirclement and suppression and claim compensation. It was just a cover to cover up our ears and eyes."


    Gun Tianyang continued to analyze calmly:


    "Not only is the claim a cover, but his investment in the island country is also a cover. If I''m not wrong, he doesn''t really want to invest, but wants to maliciously acquire the enterprise under our family''s name. Moreover, he will soon disclose his goal.


    He will use his influence to push up our share price in an instant, and then establish a short position at a high level, and then issue a statement to give up the acquisition, suppress at a high level, make our share price collapse inertia, make up at a low level, and get back $5 billion. "


    Gun Tian Songying nodded and said excitedly, "you''re right. What''s his goal?"


    "If he can earn 5 billion US dollars, the capacity must be large enough, and it can be manipulated by the news, and it can cause heavy losses to us. That''s only our Mitsui bank and Mitsui property."


    Gun Tian Songying suddenly said: "Mitsui property is impossible. It has a market value of $100 billion, which is difficult for him to manipulate. On the contrary, Mitsui bank has a market value of only $17.8 billion, which just meets his standard!"


    Gun Tianyang shook his head slightly: "Dad, if you choose Mitsui bank, it will hit Sumitomo who supports Xiaoshan at the same time, and Goldman Sachs, which is best at manipulating stock prices and energy terror. Will Xiaoshan do so?"


    Mitsui bank merged with Sumitomo Bank in 2001 and accepted the strategic investment of Wall Street financial giant Goldman Sachs, accounting for 12% of the shares.


    Gun field pine Eagle wrinks its eyebrows and ponders.


    At this time, the TV picture suddenly broadcast the interview picture of Xiaoshan.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, what project are you going to invest in?"


    "I''m going to buy Mitsui bank."


    Gun Tianyang suddenly shook all over and exclaimed strangely, "did he really do this?"


    Gun field Songying gnashed his teeth and said, "I see. He only manipulates behind the scenes and doesn''t touch a trace of meat."


    Gun Tianyang suddenly woke up and thought quickly, but he felt very difficult. If Xiao Shan only manipulated behind the scenes and could completely hide himself, he would not have to bear any pressure and reputation loss.


    "How could he completely hide himself? How could he have nothing to do with himself?" gun Tianyang wondered.


    "The American stock market will open soon. Just look." guntian Songying simply turned on the computer and called out the trend chart of Mitsui bank.


    At this time, the island country is in the evening, while the United States is in the morning.


    The news of Xiaoshan''s acquisition of Mitsui bank has been quickly transmitted to every corner of Wall Street. All institutional investors are inexplicably excited. The share prices of all enterprises Xiaoshan wants to acquire will soar, and there has never been a time of acquisition failure!


    These people are waiting to buy at the opening and are extremely popular.


    But I don''t know what kind of nightmare will be waiting for them this time?

 Chapter 465

    The American stock market finally opened.


    Mitsui bank''s share price jumped directly to $3.85, up more than 20%!


    The disk is green. Gun field Songying and gun field Yang simply don''t know whether to be happy or afraid.


    It is necessary to explain that the US stock market is green rising and red falling.


    China regards red as auspicious, so it changes to red rising and green falling.


    If it''s not malicious shorting, the rise is a good thing. Every shareholder is happy, but it''s not now. Gun field father and son can be 1000% sure that Xiaoshan is maliciously manipulating.


    Sure enough, the flood of buying seemed to hit an iron wall. In any case, it could not break through $3.85. The huge selling pressure was like a grinding plate pressing on the head, suffocating.


    The trading volume has been magnified dozens of times!


    Just five minutes is equivalent to the transaction amount of the whole day yesterday.


    Those markets chasing high buying are all suppressed by extremely resolute short selling. There are as many buying as there are selling. The short side seems to have endless funds.


    This is a game between institutions and the market.


    A flock of sheep wins? Or wolf wins?


    Gun field father and son''s face is full of haze. They are the people who know the cards on both sides. It must be wolf victory!


    Because after Xiaoshan established a huge short position, he will announce that he will give up the acquisition of Mitsui bank, and the share price of Mitsui bank will collapse completely.


    You know, the stock price fell from $3.15, which is different from the decline from $3.85.


    The same bad news, starting from $3.15, may fall to $3, which will be supported by market confidence.


    But if the pressure starts from $3.85, then $3 can''t support it!


    It is likely to fall to $2.50, or even $2!


    For example, if you hit someone on the head with a brick, the other person may just faint.


    But what happens if you stand on the eighth floor and throw the same brick on each other''s head?


    Faint? Are you sure? The only possibility is to break through the skull!


    What''s the difference?


    Potential!


    Experts fry stocks, always heavy potential but not heavy price.


    Only novices will rebound and buy at the support of $3. Experts are likely to start short only when the decline is 20%, the decline is completely formed, the market forms a panic force, and the group moves blindly.


    20% means that herding begins to form, group panic begins, and it also means that wolves are driving away sheep!


    Therefore, even if the dealer wants to suppress warehouse building, the first step is to raise it first.


    Retail investors are like toads in a box. They just need to go up and down and fall to death.


    Gun field father and son certainly understand this truth, so they are afraid.


    But gun field Songying is a chaebol giant after all. How can it be so simple to wait for someone to kill?


    "Xiao Shan, what you think is too simple? Maliciously manipulate the stock price to make profits. Do you think you own the American stock market?"


    Gun Tian Songying suddenly smiled grimly, took out the phone and dialed the investment manager of Goldman Sachs.


    "Mr. blankfan."


    "Oh, I''m busy. Say something."


    This should be said by another person. Guntian Songying will think it very impolite.


    But belankfan is different. As the world''s greatest commodity trader, every second of his trading time is extremely precious. Whoever wants to chat with him at this time will be caught and beaten up by him sooner or later.


    "Do you know that Xiaoshan wants to buy Mitsui bank? He wants to revenge the gun field family, use his strong influence to raise the stock price, and then take the opportunity to establish a huge short position. Then he must announce that he will give up buying Mitsui bank. What do you say to deal with this?"


    Goldman Sachs is a shareholder of Mitsui bank, and gun Tian Songying is one of more than 200 partners of Goldman Sachs. This close relationship binds the interests of both sides and provides mutual support.


    "I don''t think Xiaoshan will do that," belankfan said simply.


    "What?" gun field Songying looked confused and forced, "you said Xiaoshan wouldn''t short?"


    "No. shorting is for sure. But he won''t announce that he will give up the acquisition of Mitsui. Isn''t it obviously illegal? Who is responsible for the losses of investors? Do you think Xiaoshan, a shrewd man, is not as smart as you?"


    This is a bit like scolding gun field Songying as a fool.


    Because belankfan knows Xiaoshan too well.


    The two had a contest on niuyue crude oil. He knew that Xiaoshan was definitely the most terrible trader!


    The originally calm gun field suddenly panicked and hurriedly asked:


    "What would he do?"


    "Let me investigate. I guess it''s from the loophole of Mitsui bank." belan Kefan hung up the phone.


    Gunfield and his son looked at each other.


    Finally, gun Tianyang said in disbelief, "can Xiaoshan break through the bank firewall?"


    "I don''t think it''s impossible. Xiao Shan, you can''t think about it with ordinary people."


    Gunfield Songying sighed.


    If possible, he really doesn''t want to be the enemy of Xiaoshan.


    Unfortunately, the gunsmith somehow went to Amazon. Guntian Jun thought he was right to plot against Jiang Liangqing. As a result, the basket became bigger and bigger.


    These two brothers are a model of pit father.


    Gun field pine Eagle heart more and more bottomless. Xiaoshan is a terrible enemy. I thought I had controlled all his intentions, but I found that I didn''t know what his next killing move was.


    Even if their father and son wanted to break their heads, they would never guess the real motivation of Xiaoshan to come to the island country!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, yabuzi was about to call gun Tianyang when he suddenly received the news of Xiaoshan''s acquisition of Mitsui bank.


    She immediately froze and then wavered.


    Gun Tianyang won''t listen to her.


    For gun Tianyang, killing Xiaoshan tonight is tantamount to digging his own grave.


    Xiaoshan has just built a short position. If the news of his death reaches Wall Street tomorrow, it will help the enemy suppress the stock price, and Mitsui bank will collapse immediately.


    But oilcloth didn''t intend to give up.


    For the gun field family, it''s self digging, but not for her. This is a great opportunity to kill Xiaoshan.


    If you kill Xiaoshan, all the spearheads will point at the gun field family or the Yamaguchi group.


    If no one knows she did it.


    Others may not be able to do this, but the oilcloth is different.


    She is the granddaughter of Dongtiao Eagle chicken. She has extraordinary contacts and influence in the army. There are many people who support her to overturn her case for her grandfather.


    She * * took out the phone and dialed a hidden number. "Sasaki, on the land of the island, does not allow the chinanas to be so arrogant. We need to kill Xiaoshan tonight."


    "I understand. When it comes to saving the dignity of the island, Ito must not bow down to a Chine * *!"


    "But we can''t let this matter affect too much, so we need a sound plan."


    "The safest way is that we send two agents, a man and a woman, to kill Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit, destroy the corpses, then pretend to be Xiaoshan and leave the island, and finally disappear."


    "Well, it''s easy to say Xiaoshan. Are you sure to kill Dongmen rabbit?"


    "In fact, Dongmen rabbit is easier to kill than Xiaoshan. Although this woman has strong force value, she is not vigilant. The military has recently developed a super mustard gun. Its shape is no different from that of a pistol, but the bullet will explode in the air within a fixed range without hitting the target. It will release super mustard gas instantly. Even ants will not survive within a radius of 30 meters. Kill these two people with absolute certainty. "


    "Very good. Xiaoshan, tonight is your death."


    Yau Buzi announced calmly that his expression was like that of the judge of the International Military Tribunal for the Far East, who announced that Dongtiao Eagle chicken was sentenced to hanging.

 Chapter 466

    When the lights were on, the river was shining.


    Xiaoshan and bunny walked leisurely and walked into the villas in the suburbs of Beijing.


    The rabbit was immediately attracted by the beautiful landscape in the yard. These were rearranged by Li Yinxin, which highlighted the ingenuity of her daughter''s family and had a very personalized and dusty charm.


    Xiaoshan''s perception enveloped the whole villa, and he immediately keenly realized that someone had been here.


    But it''s no surprise. After all, it''s been a year.


    Last time I left, Xiaoshan arranged several subtle identification traps.


    For example, one of Yinxin''s hair is squeezed into the seam of the drawer and will fall as long as it is opened.


    Another example is the note book on the table, which is one centimeter away from the desk lamp. Now it has become half a centimeter.


    It can be seen that people have been very careful. In addition, there is no trace left.


    This must not be a thief.


    Xiaoshan knew that Li Yinxin had never come back, so he could only be the enemy.


    But there is no need to think about who it is. There are too many enemies.


    "Do you like it here?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "Yes. It''s arranged by sister-in-law Yinxin." although rabbit asked, he spoke in a positive tone. The brand of Yinxin here is very obvious.


    "Yes. I just met your sister-in-law. I was afraid that she would miss home alone, so I bought this house to give her a warmth of home. But I only lived for a few days and left and never came back."


    Rabbit was a little uncomfortable. Her brother was not telling her, but recalling the warm past with Yinxin.


    "Seeing things and thinking of people, I don''t know if I go, what can my brother think of me?" asked the rabbit playfully.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes suddenly had a focus, moved back to rabbit''s face, looked at it for a few seconds, and said seriously:


    "In my life, I have no regrets. The only thing that haunts me is that I didn''t fulfill my promise to Bai Mei''s sister. I said to make her happy all her life, I said to make her worry free all her life, but I didn''t protect her."


    "Rabbit, my brother won''t let you leave, and I don''t need you to do anything. You don''t need to twist and flatter, don''t need to be tactful, and don''t need to look at anyone''s face. You live unscrupulously, have unscrupulous happiness, the dirt of the world. My brother blocks you for you, and my brother protects you."


    Plain words, such as stones thrown into the lake, gradually made waves in Bunny''s heart. Her lonely heart of the bright moon was even more Langlang in the middle of the sky. Then she asked happily:


    "Can I really be unscrupulous?"


    "Of course."


    "OK. I''ll ask you a question now. You must tell the truth."


    "Did my brother cheat you?"


    The rabbit''s charming makes Xiaoshan smile brightly, as if Bai Mei had come back to life again.


    "Well, not before." rabbit Sha was lovely, shook his head around and asked with a smile, "where''s my handkerchief?"


    She was talking about the handkerchief that bandaged Xiaoshan''s wrist wound when she was in Xishuangbanna. At that time, I saw Xiaoshan clean and put it away, but I didn''t know if it was still there.


    Xiao Shan smiled, reached into his arms and took out the neatly folded handkerchief. Slowly spread out, above are two mandarin ducks playing in the water, leaving only traces of blood immersion.


    The rabbit only looked at it, and the halo on his cheek spread out in circles, like a red apple. He was ashamed.


    But Xiaoshan asked in a terrible way, "do you want it?"


    Rabbit''s whole body trembled, his chest was angry, and his eyes turned white at once.


    Xiaoshan quickly put it away, took the rabbit''s hand and said, "let''s go inside and my brother will sing to you."


    Rabbit''s face was stiff with anger, but he was still very cute. He let his brother hold hands and entered the house.


    Xiaoshan took off his guitar from the wall and gently stroked it. Li Yinxin bought it for him.


    He took the rabbit to sit down, gently gathered and picked. The prelude was elegant. There was a classical charm in the room. Xiaoshan smiled: "a thief will do it and give it to my lovely sister." the rabbit finally burst into a lovely smile.


    After robbing Jiuchong City pass, I got off my horse


    Look at the light and floating clothes. Lift your skirt while wiping your shoulders


    I''ve traveled all over the three rivers and six banks, making sails with a knife, and letting the dew soak my blouse


    The robber looked around and slept in the snow for many years


    Your smile is like a vicious dog, which disturbs my heartstrings


    Talking about flowers, drinking moon and being idle, it''s a sunny spring night


    When I woke up, I opened my eyes, and the iron armor was cold


    The long cherished wish is only one arrow away, and the hometown is close to the horizon


    I want to steal a hairpin for you, eat noodles in soup in the alley, and laugh at the snow by the window


    Take the Pearl from the waist, play the tit, and set the loquat in front of the court


    Rabbit has been crazy about it. Is his brother a thief and a general? This is very vivid. My brother does have two faces. If he changes his face, he is a thief, and if he doesn''t change, he is a general.


    When I think of the moment when they first met, it seems to be completely consistent with the lyrics. Is this a portrayal of my brother''s state of mind?


    She didn''t know and didn''t want to ask. She just felt that in her brother''s heart, there were no fireworks in the world, no mountains and rivers were far and wide, no one was you, no one was you. This vast emotion filled the world, only for her.


    "My brother loves me and only promises to others, so he won''t blaspheme me."


    The rabbit is simple but clever.


    She was a little sad. She just looked at her brother in silence.


    "Let''s have a rest. It won''t be peaceful tonight." Xiao Shan gently put down his guitar.


    The rabbit regained his mind, but sat still and looked at his brother expectantly.


    Xiaoshan smiled and reached out to pick her up. Rabbit was ashamed and happy. He buried his head in his brother''s arms and wouldn''t let him see it.


    Went into the bedroom, put the rabbit on the bed, took off her shoes, then pulled over the quilt and said softly, "sleep, brother."


    "HMM." the rabbit closed his eyes and looked very sweet with long eyelashes and a happy halo on his cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight.


    A most common Toyota car, slowly stopped at the roadside 100 meters away from the villa.


    The driver was a man and a woman sat on the co pilot.


    If the rabbit sees it, he will be very surprised, because the man is his brother and the woman, er, is herself.


    Not only the clothes are exactly the same as those of Xiaoshan rabbit, but also the body shape. If it is not closely compared, it is difficult to distinguish. The only thing that makes people suspicious is that both of them have no expression and appear cold and rigid.


    Fake Xiaoshan took out the phone. After dialing, a deep voice came from it:


    "Xiaoshan and rabbit are in the master bedroom. They have gone to bed."


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    He hung up the phone and reached for an umbrella. This is a special umbrella gun for agents. It''s very confusing. It''s hard for anyone to guard against an umbrella pointing at themselves. It''s like waving it at random and people will be shot.


    The fake rabbit took out a weapon similar to Uzi submachine gun from the bag under his feet. This is not a submachine gun, not even a sound. This is a super mustard air gun.


    One bullet is enough to turn over a room of people.

 Chapter 467

    The two agents quickly got out of the car and silently touched the villa in Xiaoshan under the cover of night.


    The woman looked at the window on the second floor of the villa and imagined that Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit were naked. She suddenly sneered and said, "isn''t Dongmen rabbit Xiaoshan''s sister? Why sleep in a bedroom?"


    "What''s strange? Xiaoshan even slept with his real sister, not to mention his fake sister." the man disdained his way.


    "Those who fish for fame. Lovers are lovers. They have to claim to be sisters." the woman''s face despised.


    Then he said, "there are no weapons in the villa?"


    The man sneered: "don''t worry, the military has searched it for a long time. Without any weapons, Xiaoshan can''t do Kung Fu. Dongmen rabbit is a silly eggplant and has no intention."


    The woman said nothing more, and they continued to touch forward.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Xiaoshan''s killing machine surged wildly. Looking out of the window, he gave a cold voice: "it was the island military who searched the villa. Good, let you two live a little longer. I''ll kill the two people who were secretly monitoring the destruction of the corpse."


    Then he disappeared into the bedroom.


    "Alas, what a good night, I was disturbed by a few mice." the rabbit sighed, opened his eyes, calmly got up, put on his shoes, and walked out and said, "you two are stupid eggplants. You dare to slander your brother. You must burn to death tonight!"


    Whoosh!


    Two agents climbed over the wall and landed in the yard.


    They obviously know that there are no warning devices here, and they don''t hide their body shape at all.


    As light as a civet cat, he rushed to the villa door. The man directly took out the key matched in advance, and the villa door was opened silently. Carrying umbrellas and guns, they flashed into the hall and rushed to the second floor.


    In front of the bedroom door, the male agent took out the key again and slowly inserted it into the lock hole silently.


    At this moment, the female agent suddenly felt a strong uneasiness.


    Too smooth!


    She subconsciously looked back and was shocked to burst her pores!


    Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit are standing behind them!


    The male agent just opened the door, suddenly alerted that his partner was wrong, suddenly turned back, almost hit the door, and exclaimed: "how is it possible?"


    "The mask is well made. It seems that you have been prepared."


    Xiao Shan spoke first, and his voice was cold and piercing.


    After a moment of fright, the two agents suddenly raised their guns and fired!


    However, no bullets were fired.


    The gun and umbrella were in Xiaoshan''s hands, as if they were in Xiaoshan''s hands.


    And the muzzle has been turned to point at the two.


    finished.


    The two agents fell into the abyss in an instant.


    The information is too wrong.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t know kung fu? This speed has exceeded the Visual limit of two people. Don''t you know kung fu yet?


    "Do you want to try lipstick pistol again?" Xiao Shan seriously suggested the female agent.


    The female agent looked pale and completely desperate.


    Her only hiding means didn''t come out at all. Xiao Shan knew it.


    Xiaoshan turned to the male agent again, but with a touch of sarcasm: "do you want to take out the rectal pistol?"


    The man trembled and asked in horror, "how do you know?"


    Rectal pistols are hidden in chrysanthemums. They are specially used for sudden anti killing and escape when the weapons are searched and the enemy''s defense is lax after being caught by mistake. But this is hidden in chrysanthemums. Except for himself, even his companions don''t know. How can Xiaoshan know?


    But I don''t know that Xiaoshan has paid special attention to this aspect since he was almost plotted by the black widow. The women check the place first and the men check it later.


    But the female agent didn''t, uh, feel it. It''s empty.


    The male agent''s expression was terrified.


    Xiaoshan sneered: "you pretend to be frightened. Are you still holding a glimmer of hope that the bug in the heel will inform the two people outside of everything here, and they will come to save you?"


    The male agent''s panic disappeared and became pure pale, just like the female agent.


    Despair, complete despair.


    Xiaoshan continued to strike and said, "don''t expect. They have died first, and I have thrown them into the river, and they won''t float up."


    The two agents have been scared to the extreme. Is this still human? After they talked on the phone, they didn''t see anyone coming out of the villa, but when they came in, the people outside the villa were dead? What is this?


    Both of them felt that this job was too ridiculous, just as preschool children wanted to assassinate special forces instructors.


    Can such a famous person be so easily won by the two of them?


    It''s so easy to die. Haven''t you been killed long ago?


    Their cold sweat dripped down their forehead.


    "For humanitarian reasons, er, there is still plenty of time. I can give you a chance. Do you have any last words to explain?"


    Xiao Shan knows that such top agents have received strict anti torture training and are absolutely loyal. He doesn''t want to waste time because he doesn''t ask anything valuable.


    "I just want to ask one question. How did you know all this?" the male agent asked first.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "that''s a good question, because..."


    Before the words fell, the two agents launched together. The man punched Xiaoshan''s face and the woman kicked Xiaoshan''s crotch. They were as fast as lightning. They worked together and fought with the Iron Tiger!


    But the gap between them and Xiaoshan is too big. Even with the opportunity of questioning, it is not enough to pose any threat.


    Even the rabbit didn''t move, but Xiaoshan stretched out his hands violently, and even came first. The umbrella was inserted into the throat of the male agent and the barrel of the gun was inserted into the throat of the female agent.


    Poof!


    Their eyes suddenly protruded and looked terrible.


    "... my perception is very strong." Xiao Shan finally finished this sentence without any pause. They are dead.


    He grabbed the two bodies and went into the bedroom. He let them lie side by side on the bed and began to search for memories.


    After a long time, Xiao Shan loosened his hand and muttered to himself, "it''s a super mustard gun."


    Xiaoshan was secretly frightened. If he was careless and thought it was an ordinary bullet, it would be really dangerous.


    Then he sneered: "Sasaki, tonight is your death!"


    Took out the lighter already prepared and lit the quilt.


    Out of the bedroom, he fired a shot at the bedroom with a mustard gun. They rushed out of the villa. Xiaoshan returned and fired continuously until all the bullets were empty, making mustard gas permeate around the villa. Only then did they throw the mustard gun into the river.


    The two quickly got on the Toyota.


    In fact, the two land cruisers are in the garage, but they are Xiaoshan''s things. He can''t drive them.


    Because they have changed their looks and each wears a coat. The rabbit''s horn is hidden in it. No one knows that they are still alive.


    Xiaoshan calmly took out the satellite phone and dialed a number.


    "Patriarch." it was Valentina''s voice, with an indisputable excitement.


    "According to the news, Xiaoshan and Dongmen rabbit surprised their villa in the eastern suburbs of Beijing. They were assassinated and killed by agents. The villa was burned down. There was a lot of mustard gas left at the scene."


    "I see. I''ve finished building positions here. As soon as the news comes out, the stock price will fall sharply. Combined with the news of bank customer data leakage, it''s enough to suppress it to $2.50. Eh, mustard gas? The clan leader is going to kill the island country''s military?"


    "It''s not a pit. It''s really done by the island army. You have full authority to operate it. There''s no need to ask for instructions. I''ll be missing for some time."


    Xiao Shan said and hung up.

 Chapter 468

    Gun Tian and his son have been staring at the stock price of Mitsui bank.


    There was little change in the stock price, which remained at a high level, fluctuated in a narrow range and changed hands in a large amount.


    This means that the confidence of both long and short sides is extremely sufficient.


    Until the closing, belankfan''s phone finally came.


    "Gun Tianjun, I have found out that the short selling funds are operated by more than a dozen securities companies. They are all international accounts, and each account comes from different countries without duplication. There is no connection between these account holders, which seems to be spontaneous short selling in the market.


    According to my analysis, even though Xiaoshan is strong, his weak connections are his weakness. He should not be so hidden. Therefore, he must have the support of a super family. This big family is probably the Lyman family that bought Green Mountain coffee.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, what method Xiaoshan uses to suppress the stock price. He can''t announce that he will give up the acquisition, that''s completely fooling investors. But he won''t really buy, how can he reach an agreement?


    Therefore, his biggest possibility is to start from the bank loopholes and let Mitsui bank destroy its reputation. You should be prepared in this regard. "


    Belankfan expressed his opinion very simply.


    Gun Tian Songying said solemnly, "there has never been anything wrong with the bank loophole. So many security experts in the bank can''t find the loophole. Can Xiaoshan find it?"


    But just then, belankfan suddenly exclaimed:


    "Look at the news on the Internet. Xiaoshan was assassinated in the eastern suburb of Beijing! The villa was burned down by the fire, leaving a lot of mustard gas at the scene!"


    Gun field Songying and gun field Yang suddenly changed their faces!


    Gun Tianyang quickly checked the online news. He was surprised to find that there was no news. He suddenly laughed: "Xiaoshan has made a stupid move this time. He concocted such false news to deceive investors? He wants to compensate for all the losses and go to jail!"


    Gun field Songying has dialed the phone of the Defense Agency: "is it true that Xiaoshan was assassinated and killed?"


    "We can''t be sure now. We just received the alarm. The fire in Xiaoshan villa, and the rescue workers have rushed to the scene. But there are a lot of mustard gas residues at the scene, and some police officers have been poisoned and killed. The power of mustard gas is much greater than ordinary mustard gas. If there are people in the villa, they will be dead."


    Gun Tianyang''s face turned white in an instant. It turned out that it was true, but the island media slowed down a step.


    Unless the defense agency gets DNA evidence, it will never say that Xiaoshan is dead. Who is responsible for such a big thing if it is wrong?


    Gunfield Songying felt like ten thousand flies buzzing around his head. He hung up the phone powerlessly and mumbled:


    "It''s over. Mitsui bank is over. Xiaoshan was killed by the military. This shit basin will be buckled on our heads."


    Mustard gas is not butane in lighters. Mustard gas is the king of poison gas. This thing is hopeless. Even if Xiao Shan wants to fake, he will not use this weapon of mass destruction. If he doesn''t do well, he will kill himself first.


    Moreover, using mustard gas is to pierce the sky.


    It is well known that the island country is the world leader in the research of mustard gas. Mustard gas was used as early as the Japanese invasion of China.


    Super mustard gas in Xiaoshan villa has nothing to do with the gun field family. Who believes it?


    Gun Tianyang calmly said, "Dad, this thing is not so bad. The military can''t explain the spread of super mustard gas. It must launch a substitute for the dead. This thing will take a turn for the better soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Sasaki was shocked when he heard the fire in Xiaoshan villa.


    He didn''t let anyone set fire. It''s too late to hide. How dare he set fire?


    You know, the villas on the island are all made of wood. A fire must burn clean!


    He quickly contacted his agents, and as expected, none of them could be contacted.


    Sasaki is like falling into an ice cave. He can''t understand that his own people are dead.


    The assassination failed, but Xiao Shan took advantage of it.


    Ito''s phone call followed, in a stern tone:


    "Sasaki, did you do this? Is Xiaoshan dead or not?"


    Sasaki was silent for three seconds and calmly said, "I''m responsible. I''ll give you an explanation. But Xiaoshan didn''t die. It was my agent who died."


    Ito breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not irreparable. He asked again: "did you catch Xiaoshan and them? Release them immediately! Otherwise, our Zhengfu will bear great pressure of international public opinion and the threat of Chinese force!"


    "Why should I catch Xiaoshan? Xiaoshan had expected someone to assassinate him, so he made preparations in advance and disappeared. When we proved that it was not Xiaoshan who died in the villa, the share price of Mitsui bank had already fallen through, and Xiaoshan would have closed his position and left the market for profit."


    Sasaki said, took out his pistol and pointed to his temple.


    There was a trace of sentimental attachment in his eyes.


    But he said, "I''m sorry!"


    Peng!


    There was a gunshot and the phone landed.


    Ito was startled. He was silent for a long time and slowly pulled down the phone.


    His eyebrows tightened gradually. Sasaki''s death just prevaricated the super mustard gas.


    But the trouble is still there.


    Even if it is claimed that there are no bodies in the villa, as long as Xiaoshan''s whereabouts are unknown, it gives the world the same feeling.


    That is, Xiaoshan is dead and the island country does not recognize it.


    Unless we find Xiaoshan!


    Ito picked up the phone and said, "all the police are dispatched to block all airports, ports and off Island channels. Be sure to find Xiaoshan as soon as possible!"


    "Is it arrest?" stone spear asked carefully.


    "Asshole! Please come back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The island police immediately mobilized all the people.


    All international airports, ports and sea routes have been blocked, and every departing person has been strictly investigated.


    But unfortunately, these people are busy flying chickens and dogs, but they get nothing.


    Xiaguan port.


    A large cruise ship of 30000 tons berthed at the port.


    There was a long queue of passengers boarding the ship.


    The name of this cruise ship is very graceful. It is called the ideal country.


    Because it is also a cargo ship, all the prices are very cheap and not luxurious.


    The destination of the passenger ship is Huaxia Qingdao, which takes 26 hours.


    It can be seen that many of the people on board are students who travel during the winter vacation.


    At this time, Xiaoshan and rabbit, caught in the flow of students, slowly passed the inspection gate.


    No one doubts them.


    After all, their looks don''t match, and they still hold the passports of islanders.


    When Xiaoshan came to the port, he took this passport from a couple of children''s island countries.


    Then they naturally became what they looked like in the picture.


    Boarded the cruise ship very smoothly.


    "The tatami is quite clean." when he entered the room, rabbit nodded with satisfaction. He felt better than when he lived in a cave in Xishuangbanna.


    Then he said, "brother, I want to eat."


    "No problem. But we can only spend yen on this ship. Let''s borrow some money." Xiao Shan smiled.


    The rabbit sniffed: "the world''s richest man has been reduced to borrowing money for dinner."

 Chapter 469

    Xiao Shan said he was borrowing money, but he couldn''t really borrow money. Isn''t that scolding?


    If you don''t know each other, meet by chance, and can''t reveal your identity, who will lend you money?


    The so-called borrowing is just to see who has more cash and take some directly.


    Release perception and cover all rooms of the whole cruise ship.


    The cruise ship has six people, four people and two people, but that is not the goal of Xiaoshan.


    He only chose private rooms, which were not tatami but beds. Here were the rich.


    Suddenly, Xiaoshan was attracted by a private room.


    A beautiful pale girl was lying in bed with tears in her eyes.


    At the side of her bed, there was a young man who looked a little like a girl, but his eyes were cold and impatient.


    What makes Xiaoshan feel strange is that these two people wear very ordinary clothes, but why do they live in such an expensive room?


    "Brother, I''m afraid I can''t make it home. I''m leaving." the beautiful girl opened her mouth with endless melancholy in her voice.


    The young man was expressionless and said faintly:


    "Menglian, this is your life. Don''t think too much. It''s not that your brother doesn''t pay you for treatment, but that your ''medulloblastoma'' can live an average of 0.9 years even if the operation is successful. This is what the doctor said, and you heard it. If you''re unlucky and die directly on the operating table, why should we spend that unjust money?"


    "Brother, I never blame you. I''m very satisfied that you can book me the best room before I die." Menglian''s tears finally fell.


    "It''s best if you can understand. My parents died early, and it''s not easy for me to make money. It cost more than 10000 to bring you to the island, so you have to understand my brother, and you have to earn it back for my brother." the young man said naturally.


    Menglian was stunned, her face slowly filled with a sick blush, trembling her lips and asked, "brother, do I have my parents'' inheritance? I never asked you for it. But now I''m dying, do you want me to earn it back?"


    When the young man heard the word "heritage", he immediately became angry and showed his ferocious face:


    "You dead girl, sick and money losing. Where are you qualified to inherit the inheritance? I tell you, every penny of our family, even the ash on the roof, is mine! I''m not afraid to tell you, this room is not my money, it''s your body! Someone will come later, and you can enjoy it. I''m talking about the virgin price. Haven''t you been done by a man? Neither have you It doesn''t matter. Just tighten it. "


    Poof!


    Menglian was so angry that her chest suddenly bulged, her eyes were more round than steamed stuffed buns, and then two blood lines flowed from the corners of her eyes. Then, the bulging chest slowly fell back, as if this breath kept exhaling, and there was no air intake.


    The young man was startled at the beginning. When Menglian calmed down, he came forward and explored his nostrils, slowly revealing a face of frustration: "it''s over. He''s dead so soon? How can he blackmail before people come?"


    But he didn''t know that this last sentence completely destroyed his hope of life.


    The young man suddenly found that there was a man and a woman in front of him.


    Xiaoshan''s face was gloomy, and the rabbit''s murderous spirit was biting.


    "How did you get in?" the young man asked in horror.


    "The balcony came in." Xiaoshan Yin measured the ground to answer.


    Rabbit always had her brother to decide everything, but today she couldn''t wait. She grabbed the young man''s neck and asked coldly:


    "Are you her brother?"


    "Kiss... Kiss..."


    The young man''s face was pale with fear. His hand seemed white and delicate, but he felt like a steel pliers. His weight of 140 kilograms was like a leaf shaking in the air. He felt that he might be burned to death by the woman''s anger at any time, and then tore it up!


    "Let''s bury my brother!"


    With a click, the rabbit twisted the young man''s neck and threw it on the ground. He was still angry and kicked the young man''s body. I don''t know how many bones were broken, but the young man didn''t respond again.


    Xiaoshan took the angry rabbit, put her in his arms and gently patted her on the shoulder to calm her down slowly.


    "Brother, throw him into the sea to feed sharks."


    "Darling, of course. But when someone comes later, it will be very troublesome to expose Menglian, so Menglian has to be buried at sea. Let''s check their brother and sister''s memory first, exchange their clothes and use their identity."


    The rabbit looked at Menglian on the bed and sighed, "OK."


    She went to the bed, gently wiped the blood and tears from Menglian''s eyes, and slowly closed her eyes.


    Xiao Shan checked the memory of the young man. It turned out that the young man was called Ye Zhen.


    It''s a little surprising that Ye Zhen is a nightclub player. He is the one who can play the most.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t see it at all.


    The man who made the appointment was Wu Jinguang. He was a businessman in his fifties. He was engaged in import and export trade and often went back and forth between Shimonoseki and Qingdao.


    Ye Zhen met him in a nightclub and knew that this man liked chicks.


    Wu Jinguang didn''t come until after dinner. He spent the night here and paid 20000 yuan in advance.


    Xiao Shan has to admire Ye Zhenzhen. Wu Jinguang has more energy than him. He dares to blackmail.


    After Xiaoshan changed his clothes, he quietly sent the two bodies into the sea.


    There is monitoring on the ship. If someone falls into the water, he must be rescued immediately and reported to the upper level. It is even possible to return for investigation, so Xiaoshan is very cautious.


    Now it means that Ye Zhen''s brother and sister are still there. Two island guests are missing, but no one notices.


    This is exactly what Xiaoshan wants. The original identity of the island country is at great risk. If the couple finds that their passports are missing, they will certainly report the loss. The police will immediately expose them as soon as they check the exit record of the passport.


    Xiaoshan is rich now. Of course, they came to the restaurant.


    It can accommodate 350 people, but it''s not dinner time. There are not many people in the restaurant.


    Xiaoshan had tens of thousands of yen in cash in his pocket. Of course, he was ready to spend all the money before getting off the ship. He ordered a large table of various delicacies for the rabbit first, but he sat there drinking coffee and observed the people around him.


    "Eh, isn''t that ye Menglian?"


    Not far from the table, a girl suddenly whispered.


    The girl''s age is similar to that of Ye Menglian. She looks 19, but her appearance is one level worse. Only those peach blossom eyes, which look charming and moving, can be called the best. Unfortunately, with a bit of affectation between their smiles, they have lowered the grade out of thin air.


    The young man at her table was thirty years old, full of worldly sophistication and maturity. The arrogance of a group of human elites turned their eyes to Ye Menglian, but their eyes suddenly lit up, revealing an irrecoverable greed.


    If the original Ye Menglian is a bit melancholy and pure temperament, the rabbit disguised Ye Menglian is very smart and lovely.


    Especially when she was eating, it was called a rhythm Tiancheng, which simply raised it to the height of art, just like a master eater.


    "Ya Li, since you are your friend, let''s go and have a chat." the young man immediately suggested.


    "Tang Bufan, you don''t like my classmate?" Yali suddenly smiled.


    Tang Bufan said with a smile, "Yali, I just think this girl is not simple. I want to know her."


    Yali was helpless, but she knew that this kind of thing could not be stopped. Tang Bufan''s identity was not what she could hold. It was the limit to maintain the lover''s relationship, so she just said with a bad smile: "OK, but she has a boyfriend around her. You can be careful."


    Zhao fan took a look at Xiao Shan and sneered: "just get to know him."

 Chapter 470

    "Hello, Menglian, long time no see. Are you okay?"


    Yali and Tang Bufan came over and greeted at a distance.


    Xiaoshan finally looked at them.


    Yali''s seductive eyes suddenly lit up. This man is not simple. He looks only twenty-two or three years old, but he seems to be more calm than Tang Bufan.


    They came to the table.


    The rabbit calmly swallowed the sashimi, tilted his head slightly and looked at Ya Li. This expression is like watching tropical fish in a fish tank, a little serious, a little interested, that''s all.


    But she didn''t speak because she didn''t know him.


    Checking memory is not omnipotent. You can''t transplant all people''s memories, but you can know the most profound things you remember or what just happened.


    Other unimportant things can''t be viewed at all, just like the memory suppressed by hypnosis can''t be viewed.


    As a result, Yali was embarrassed. What does Menglian mean?


    "Sorry, my sister has lost her memory and can''t remember things clearly." Xiao Shan politely explained.


    Tang Bufan was overjoyed. Before Yali spoke, he had laughed first:


    "So you are Menglian''s brother. We are good friends with Menglian. My name is Tang Bufan and I come from the Tang family in Yongzhou."


    Xiaoshan was slightly surprised and asked, "what do you call old Mr. Tang Wanquan?"


    Tang Bufan was more happy. Yongzhou was far away from Qingdao. Unexpectedly, Menglian''s brother knew his father''s name, which was enough to prove the great influence of the Tang family. He said proudly: "that''s my father."


    Xiao Shan finally got up and politely stretched out his hand and said, "my name is Ye Zhen."


    This is to save Tang Wanquan''s face. After all, Tang Wanquan helped Xiaoshan deal with Teng Shaohua.


    But in the eyes of Yali and Tang Bufan, Ye Zhen was shocked by Tang Bufan''s background. This can''t be recognition. If you know him, you should say what relationship he has with Tang Wanquan, or what intersection he has in the past.


    Tang Bufan was even more proud and held out half of his arm. When Xiao Shan reached out, he shook it.


    Yali''s eyes showed disappointment.


    In officialdom, this is the way for the superior to shake hands with the inferior. Although Tang Bufan doesn''t mix officialdom, he also means the same. Since Ye Zhen doesn''t care, he recognizes his low status.


    "My name is Zhang Yali, and Menglian are classmates." Yali also stretched out her hand, but she didn''t dare to pretend like Tang Wanquan. After all, she was just a lover.


    Xiao Shan shook it politely and said with a smile, "please sit down, or maybe Yali can tell Menglian about the past and help Menglian recover some memory."


    He is not really interested in Menglian''s past, but it is reasonable to do so.


    Yali immediately sat down next to Menglian and stopped Menglian''s arm, ready to show her love in front of Ye Zhen.


    Seducing men is her instinct engraved into the bone marrow.


    But Tang Bufan didn''t know which tendon was broken. Unexpectedly, he extended his hand to the rabbit and said with a smile: "Hello, Menglian, we meet again."


    The rabbit still looked at the expression of the tropical fish and asked playfully, "didn''t you say you were good friends with me?"


    Tang Bufan was suddenly embarrassed. Yali directly took Menglian''s arm. That''s a good friend. If you shake hands first, is that a good friend?


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t remember and think I''m rude." Tang Bufan explained mockingly and sat down.


    Yali immediately turned away and said, "brother ye, Menglian lost her memory because of her parents'' air crash?"


    It''s very impolite to rush ahead of other people''s sad things, but Yali must remind Tang Bufan so that Tang Bufan won''t know anything and ask other people''s parents again, which will increase embarrassment.


    Xiao Shan didn''t care, but he was very happy. It turned out that no one knew about Menglian''s brain cancer.


    "That''s right. Since the Dalian incident, Yali''s memory has gone wrong, but it''s also good. After all, the pain has been forgotten, and she still remembers the recent events." Xiao Shan said casually.


    Tang Bufan naturally wouldn''t answer the topic of the air crash, so he smiled and said, "Menglian, this is dissociation."


    He looked at Menglian more and more surprised that the girl with amnesia was still so smart?


    Yali hurriedly asked, "what is dissociation?"


    Tang Bufan explained with a smile: "people''s bodies have instincts, which are not all controlled by reason. For example, when people encounter danger, they will secrete adrenaline, which is instinct. Dissociation is that people close their memory because they instinctively avoid pain, and patients can''t recall their past life, personality and traumatic events."


    Yali suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "I said that Menglian''s character is different from that before. She had forgotten her previous personality."


    The rabbit smiled faintly.


    But Xiao Shan praised in his heart that this Yali is too smart.


    Tang Bufan looked at Menglian and said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s accidental. It must be after Menglian lost her memory that she lived a happy life, and then she can quickly form her current personality. I think Menglian has had a lot of happy things recently?"


    He was inducing Menglian to tell the current situation. Rabbit didn''t care. He said casually, "yes, I''m so happy recently. My brother took me to eat everywhere."


    Poof. Yali sprayed directly, but quickly covered up: "Menglian, you really surprised me. You used to eat very little."


    Tang Bufan knew it clearly, but he liked it more and more.


    He understands that Menglian is a desire conversion. Because her parents die and lack of emotion, she can not be satisfied, so she can be converted into a desire to eat and then be satisfied. This is a kind of self-regulation and self compensation of the human body, which is very common.


    He made up his mind to get the best woman.


    "In fact, when it comes to eating, Qingdao is far worse than Yongzhou. My father is a gourmet. Now his only hobby is to pay more attention to eating. His family has hired several famous chefs. If Menglian is free, you might as well go to my house for a few days."


    What Tang Bufan said was really casual like a good friend.


    Yali was suddenly jealous and angry. She had known Tang Bufan for so long and never said to take her home. But when she saw Menglian, she had to take her home without going to bed? How can this gap not make her angry?


    Rabbit''s eyes lit up: "you have a good idea."


    Tang Bufan immediately smiled. As long as she grasped her weakness, she could easily win it.


    Unexpectedly, rabbit turned to Xiaoshan again: "brother, let''s hire some famous chefs in Yongzhou, so we don''t have to go to Yongzhou."


    "No problem." Xiaoshan promised.


    Tang Bufan''s smile was instantly stiff, as if he had been slapped in the face.


    Yali''s eyes were suddenly messy. How many Yongzhou chefs do you hire? Can anyone afford that? Is Ye really rich, or is he kidding his sister?


    Tang Bufan reacted and made a mistake. He shouldn''t only invite Menglian and exclude Ye Zhen.


    At least for now, he can''t replace Ye Zhen.


    "Oh, is your sister well?" a voice suddenly came. Everyone looked sideways. It was a 50 year old man in Chinese clothes. His eyes were full of ambiguity.


    It was Wu Jinguang who bought Menglian''s first night.

 Chapter 471

    Xiaoshan saw Wu Jinguang and his heart flashed.


    Wu jinguangming knows that Menglian is a patient and wants to buy her first night. It''s so damn.


    But Xiaoshan also knew that there could be no more missing people on the ship. Two islanders are missing. If people like Wu Jinguang disappear again, I''m afraid it will reveal the truth about the two Islanders.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Jinguang just finished that sentence and suddenly saw Tang Bufan.


    He was surprised and said, "Mr. Tang, are you here too?"


    Tang Bufan''s face was gloomy. He had already regarded Menglian as his own woman, but Wu Jinguang looked at his own woman?


    "Why can''t I be here?" Tang Bufan looked at Wu Jinguang coldly.


    Wu Jinguang''s back was sweating. He was a standard businessman. Although he was rich, he had a hard background. He could not compare with an official family like Tang Bufan. Otherwise, the dead Ye Zhen was not a fool. How dare he blackmail him?


    And he immediately figured out that Tang Bufan''s identity, who can sit with Menglian, must have a crush on Menglian, and his ambiguity about Menglian just now undoubtedly angered Tang Bufan.


    "Don''t get me wrong, young master Tang. Ye Zhen and I are brothers, aren''t we?" he said, looking at Xiaoshan quickly.


    Xiaoshan said, "yes, my sister is your sister. Won''t you bully your sister tonight?"


    Wu Jinguang was almost frightened and hurriedly said, "brother, what are you talking about? I have a Maserati idle. I''ll have someone send it to my sister later."


    Xiao Shan smiled in his heart. The old man was really on the road, so he said with a smile: "the car won''t be used. I''ll take your mind."


    Wu Jinguang was relieved when he heard that he had received his heart. He patted Xiaoshan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I have an appointment tonight, so I won''t go to see you. I''ll talk when I get off the ship." then he turned to Tang Bufan: "Mr. Tang, you''re busy first. I won''t disturb you."


    Tang Bufan nodded and looked more relaxed, but he still didn''t speak.


    Wu Jinguang dared not talk nonsense any more and hurried away.


    Yali looked at Xiaoshan with a strange look. Someone gave him a Maserati. He refused without blinking his eyelids? How much does it cost? This man is much bolder than Tang Bufan.


    Her heart suddenly warmed up.


    Before the rabbit finished his meal, he was worried about being delayed for so long. At this time, he finally said, "Yali, extraordinary, let''s eat together."


    "OK, I''ll eat with you." Tang Bufan smiled, because Menglian called him by name and didn''t take him as an outsider at all.


    But I don''t know that rabbit''s name is only foreign, and all of us are called brother.


    Yali got up and took two sets of tableware, and the four continued to eat.


    However, Tang Bufan basically watched the rabbit eat, but Yali found that the rabbit didn''t have a bulging stomach and never felt fat, so she had to take it.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Jinguang is not a kind-hearted person. He looks exquisite and has bad water in his stomach.


    He didn''t react at that time. When he went out of the restaurant, he thought about it carefully. It seemed that Ye Zhen had calculated it.


    "This is goods sold to two families, one woman married."


    "Little rabbit, I really don''t see that you still have this bend."


    Wu Jinguang was thinking about how to retaliate. Suddenly, a young man came across from him, followed by two bodyguards. He was overjoyed and immediately welcomed him.


    "Mr. Jiang, I''m Wu Jinguang. We met at the Qingdao auction last time." Wu Jinguang smiled brightly.


    Jiang Feng frowned and said with disdain, "remember, you''re the one doing food import and export trade."


    The two bodyguards are also careless. Although Wu Jinguang is a rich man in Qingdao, he is nothing in their eyes. Many people want to cling to Jiang Feng. They are used to this kind of grass-roots rich''s attachment to powerful people.


    Wu Jinguang was very excited and said repeatedly, "it''s rare that childe Jiang still remembers. By the way, there are so many beautiful women on the ship. Childe didn''t find one to play?"


    "Grass and beautiful women are like clouds. They are all rubbish." Jiang Feng despised Wu Jinguang''s eyes.


    Wu Jinguang immediately whispered, "there is a top-grade beauty in the restaurant, and it is guaranteed to be a baby. Unfortunately, Tang Bufan has just taken a fancy to it."


    "Oh? Yongzhou Tang Bufan?"


    "Yes. Tang Wanquan''s son."


    Jiang Feng didn''t pay attention to Tang Wanquan, but he asked, "are you sure Tang Bufan has nothing to do with the beauty?"


    The most important thing of the official family is face. No matter how dandy Jiang Feng is, he will not rob Tang Bufan''s fiancee, so he must ask clearly. His father can''t protect him even if he makes a big taboo.


    "It doesn''t matter. The beauty''s name is Ye Menglian and her brother''s name is Ye Zhen. They are all grass roots."


    "OK. You avoid it."


    Jiang Feng immediately took two bodyguards to the restaurant.


    Wu Jinguang slowly showed a sneer: "Hey, Ye Zhen, compared with me, you are still too young."


    "Not all buyers in the world pay."


    "There is a kind of person called Yamen."


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was time for dinner, there were more people in the restaurant, but the four of Xiaoshan finished.


    "Brother ye, I don''t think Menglian is tired. Let''s go to the coffee shop." Yali suggested.


    Tang Bufan also looked at Xiao Shan and said with a smile, "yes, there are still twenty hours. Don''t worry about sleeping."


    They both saw that Menglian only listened to Xiaoshan.


    "Ouch, isn''t this Tang Bufan?" suddenly a voice came.


    Tang Bufan looked sideways, quickly got up and said with a smile, "young master Jiang is also on this ship. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Jiang Feng''s eyes had already seen the rabbit. He was secretly happy, but he said solemnly: "are these your friends?"


    Tang Bufan was surprised. Jiang Feng never paid attention to him. Today, he came to say hello, which surprised him. At this time, when he looked at Xiang Menglian, how could he not understand?


    But he really can''t afford to offend Jiang Feng, and it''s not worth the loss to offend Jiang Feng for a woman he just met.


    He immediately made a rational choice and was serious:


    "Mr. Jiang, let me introduce you. This is Miss Ye Menglian Ye."


    Jiang Feng immediately stretched out his hand.


    Unexpectedly, the rabbit stood still and asked contemptuously, "did Wu Jinguang let you come?"


    In a word, let the atmosphere solidify in an instant.


    Yali''s smile disappeared. She never thought that Tang Bufan could meet people who didn''t dare to offend. Menglian treated them like dirt!


    Tang Bufan was furious. Wu Jinguang set him up. Remember this revenge first. He will go bankrupt later!


    Jiang Feng was very surprised, but he took back his hand carelessly, shrugged and said with a smile:


    "That''s right. Miss Ye''s intelligence is far beyond my expectation. I just wanted to play, but now I admire Miss Ye very much and hope to make friends with Miss Ye. I wonder if Miss ye can give us a cup of coffee?"

 Chapter 472

    Hearing Jiang Feng''s words, Tang Bufan''s hanging heart fell down. If Jiang Feng tears off his mask and takes Menglian away directly, he will be embarrassed. If he doesn''t protect it, he will completely sweep his face.


    Yali was very surprised. Menglian''s strength was actually appreciated by Jiang Feng?


    She suddenly felt that she lived a little lowly. There are thousands of women like herself. Why should these rich CHILDES appreciate it?


    Perhaps, like Menglian, you can stand up and gain respect first, and then rely on it. Only in this way can you have a position.


    Zhang Yali thought she understood Menglian''s routine. Now that she has gained appreciation, it''s time to get up and follow Jiang Feng to the cafe.


    But unexpectedly, Menglian still looks sarcastic, like watching salted fish:


    "Mr. Jiang, I never drink coffee, but I can give you a chance. You just do something I admire and I''ll drink coffee with you once."


    Tang Bufan and Yali change color together, and don''t say what Menglian wants to do. The premise of Menglian''s words alone is that they always despise Jiang Feng!


    Yali couldn''t help being at a loss. She felt that Yali was so unfathomable that she couldn''t understand it.


    But I don''t know that rabbit is completely spontaneous. He doesn''t have any routine.


    Tang Bufan feels that Menglian is dangerous. Jiang Feng is a pure dandy. It''s not easy to pretend now. Menglian beats his face again and again. He must have broken his bottom line and tear his face directly behind him.


    He couldn''t help looking at Ye Zhen nervously, but found that Ye Zhen smiled at Menglian and seemed to appreciate his sister''s behavior.


    Tang Bufan was also confused. If he didn''t know that the brother and sister''s parents were dead, he would think they were the children of which minister.


    Jiang Feng really couldn''t bear it. His eyes narrowed and he said coldly:


    "Miss ye, what do you want me to do?"


    The rabbit stretched out his little snow-white hand and pointed to the table. His smile slowly brightened: "put Wu Jinguang''s head in front of me."


    Ah??


    This sentence, Yali is stupid. Is dissociation so terrible?


    Tang Bufan''s eyes widened. He suddenly found that he didn''t know the brother and sister at all!


    Aren''t they all killers?


    Even Jiang Feng''s two bodyguards changed color. They didn''t care about killing Wu Jinguang, but they put them on the table on the ship of the island shipping company. Isn''t that an international joke?


    But the brother and sister were both smiling, as if waiting to make a glass of wine with their heads, laughing about their eagerness to drink Xiongnu blood.


    Jiang Feng was also shocked, but then laughed: "it''s ridiculous. If you want to use me, you have to have this value. Do you have it?"


    Miss Ye''s name is gone, only you and me.


    The rabbit asked faintly, "you mean, my value is not as good as Wu Jinguang?"


    Xiaoshan''s smile is more and more gratified. Rabbit is completely straight and skillful, but it seems more sharp.


    This is tantamount to saying: Wu Jinguang can use you, why can''t I? I just want to use you openly. What''s the matter?


    Jiang Feng''s face twitched, his eyes became more cloudy, and sneered:


    "Wu Jinguang, I won''t let go. If you use me, you''ll end up dead! So you''d better not use me. In addition, if you honestly accompany me all night, I''ll give you a satisfactory return. Finally, I remind you, find out who I am first, and then talk! Otherwise, you can''t take it back if you say something wrong!"


    The threat of red fruit.


    The rabbit just smiled contemptuously.


    Let me stay with you all night? It''s almost like a shark with you all night.


    But she kept in mind her brother''s orders and couldn''t be seen, so she simply asked Xiao Shan, "brother, what''s his identity?"


    This is tantamount to putting the matter on Xiaoshan and letting his brother decide what to do.


    Xiaoshan just smiled and didn''t even look at Jiang Feng. He said faintly, "he doesn''t have any identity. His father Jiang Jiemin is a deputy department level oil gang. He controls Huaxia oil, that''s all."


    Boom! This sentence was like thunder, buzzing in Tang Bufan''s and Ya Li''s brain, and staring at Ye Zhen in shock. What was Ye Zhen''s identity?


    I thought Ye really didn''t know the details of Jiang Feng, but now I find that ye really knows better than anyone, but he didn''t pay attention at all!


    Jiang Feng''s face was full of doubts. He finally found that he was not lightly used by Wu Jinguang. These two people are by no means grassroots!


    Can grass roots know the oil Gang? Grass roots can say that Jiang Jiemin is just that?


    Are you from the Ye family?


    With this in mind, Jiang Feng''s heart is pumping.


    Even if it was just a side branch of the Ye family, he also made a big taboo and asked the Ye family to accompany him all night?


    If I didn''t know their names, I would have known their surnames as ye!


    The Ye family, a real top-level rich family, has great roots and great influence in the military. It is by no means that his Jiang family can compete!


    Jiang Feng makes a decision in an instant. He must first find out Ye Zhen''s identity.


    Because Xiaoshan was always sitting, he had to bow down and say, "dare you ask brother Ye Zhen, but he comes from the Ye family?"


    Xiao Shan''s answer was very simple. He shook his hand like lightning, PA!


    A slap in the face flew Jiang Feng into the air and directly hit the two bodyguards!


    The two bodyguards only felt a mountain of power pouring into their bodies. They immediately felt numb and had no resistance. They were directly knocked to the ground and couldn''t move for a long time. On the contrary, Jiang Feng was just hit with a buzzing head, leaving five clear fingerprints on his face, which was no big deal.


    Originally, Xiao Shan couldn''t reach him and didn''t want to lose his identity. He got up and beat him, but he didn''t expect that he put his face out. How can Xiao Shan be polite?


    After smoking, Xiao Shan scolded, "what kind of shit are you, and you deserve my sister to accompany you for a night? Finally, I''ll give you a word. Don''t make trouble for your father again. There is a kind of person in the world who calls you unable to make trouble!"


    Wu Jinguang, who was hiding at the door of the restaurant, almost fell to his knees and jumped into the sea. He never thought that Ye Zhen dared to fight even Jiang Feng!


    What made him more afraid was that this last sentence sounded so familiar, as if he had said it?


    Tang Bufan and Yali are completely stupid.


    Jiang Jiemin''s son was beaten by Ye Zhen and threatened his father?


    Both felt waves of scalp numbness.


    Tang Bufan, in particular, finally woke up at this time. Xiao Shan mentioned Tang Wanquan''s respect, not shocked by the Tang family, but he must have an intersection with his father!


    "This is to save my father''s face. It''s ridiculous that I also put on a posture of being a superior. What''s more ridiculous is that I always thought I could win Ye Menglian."


    "Lying in the trough, luckily I didn''t win it." Tang Bufan was very happy in his heart.


    Jiang Feng finally got up, his face turned blue and white, and asked him to challenge the Ye family. He didn''t have the courage. But in full view of the public, after being beaten in the face, he left in a gloomy way. He really lost the face of the yuan family. How can he mix in the future?


    "Yezhen, I''ve written down today''s events. Let''s go!" Jiang Feng said and waved to the two bodyguards.


    Xiao Shan sneered, "I''ll wait for you in Yanjing."


    Jiang Feng didn''t dare to choke again. He completely believed that it was the Ye family and hurried away with his bodyguard.


    Tang Bufan almost stumbled. This sentence sounded like no threat to people who didn''t know it, but he knew that brother and sister Ye Zhen lived on Qingdao. He made a special trip to Yanjing to wait for Jiang Feng?


    This is not a threat. What is it?

 Chapter 473

    The news that Xiaoshan was assassinated and killed has caused an uproar all over the world.


    Although the island government officially denied Xiaoshan''s death and launched Sasaki, a high enough substitute for the dead, which calmed the official pressure on China, it was unable to answer the simplest question:


    Where''s Xiaoshan?


    People all think that the gun field family killed Xiaoshan, but people with real insight are skeptical.


    Because it was so strange, Xiaoshan first shot Tian Jun at the airport, followed by the public announcement of the acquisition of Mitsui bank. Financial experts recognized that Xiaoshan was a malicious acquisition and was ready to retaliate against the gun Tian family.


    After the exchange of hands and the confrontation between the two armies, everyone waited to see what the air side did, and then Xiaoshan was assassinated.


    Would it be stupid if the gun field family did it?


    Isn''t this the same as helping Xiaoshan fight himself?


    If it is the false news released by Xiaoshan, it is very reasonable.


    But the problem is that the assassination is true and can no longer be true. No one can deny it.


    Photos of the villa fire were flying all over the sky, and the fire fighters at the scene were wearing astronaut like biochemical clothes. Obviously, the super mustard gas leak was also true.


    Is Xiaoshan really dead?


    No one can tell.


    Mitsui bank plunged 20% at the opening and jumped back to $3.15. All investors who chased up yesterday lost a lot.


    Unlike China, the American stock market is dominated by large and small investment funds, which are operated by professionals.


    These people are characterized by strict stop loss.


    No matter which institution, it will not allow more than 20% position loss. Therefore, it is natural to stop loss out.


    So here comes the question....


    If the share price has never risen, long and short will balance at $3.15.


    But now it rises to $3.85 and falls back to $3.15. Is the long and short still balanced?


    The answer is: impossible.


    Although the opening price was $3.15, there were few changes of hands. In an instant, it was hit through 3.10 by the huge stop loss plate, and then 3.05. It reached the $3 mark in a few seconds!


    This most solid support is only a horizontal plate that has been maintained for one minute.


    Those investors who suffered heavy losses and resolutely sold were sold. And those who hesitate to think that this position has valuable support and the psychological support of the market have lost their selling opportunities.


    The share price smashed through $3 to $2.99.


    It''s like breaking the dike on the top of ten thousand Ren. Once it''s opened, it''s out of control.


    It must be noted that the rule of short selling rice stocks is that as long as the current stock price is higher than the last transaction price, it can be short sold.


    Almost all stocks can be short.


    What are the consequences?


    The stock price can''t rebound. Once it rebounds, someone will be short.


    Only one step down to the right place, the empty energy is completely released, and then it will rebound.


    Therefore, the stock price has become a downward line, falling step by step.


    $2.80


    $2.70


    $2.60


    $2.50


    The share price finally stabilized and slowly traded sideways at this position.


    The market has stepped in to rebound, and they all believe that the qualified price is oversold and should return to above $3.


    But just then, the disaster of Mitsui bank came again!


    The details of Mitsui bank''s customers, including name, password, account number and address, suddenly appeared on the Internet. Unexpectedly, millions of customer information were leaked!


    Gunfield Songying got the news for the first time and was scared to death!


    Gun Tianyang''s face was very ugly. He found that he was not one or two worse than Xiaoshan. How can this kind of character across the world be explained by accidental success?


    Belankfan''s prediction finally came true.


    The bank firewall, known as an iron and steel wall, was easily broken, and all customer information was leaked!


    Most importantly, this is only the public part. If the decline in share price makes Xiaoshan dissatisfied, there will be more problems later.


    Gun Tian Songying almost wants to cry without tears. Now he would rather compensate Xiaoshan for $5 billion than see Mitsui bank go bankrupt.


    But now he can''t find Xiaoshan at all. He doesn''t even talk.


    The world was in an uproar.


    Then there was panic among island savers.


    Almost every depositor thought Mitsui bank was going to collapse and rushed to the bank to withdraw money.


    It must be noted that there is no restriction on withdrawal in island countries. Anyone can mention it until the bank goes bankrupt. Moreover, the state is not responsible for compensation for bank failures.


    At each branch of the bank, the line of withdrawals lined up for several kilometers, and finally lost order, crowded, trampled and in a mess.


    Any enterprise can''t afford most banks to recover their loans in a short time.


    Conversely, no bank can afford a large number of individual withdrawals in a short time, that is, runs.


    Finally, the run storm of Mitsui bank turned into a dark wind, blowing towards Wall Street, and panic enveloped every investor.


    No one dares to say that Mitsui bank is worth $3.


    How much is that worth?


    The market has the final say.


    But the market is blind, but once the formation of a group of blind, rolling selling torrent, it will strengthen itself and become more and more terrible.


    The share price just rebounded by a dime. Before the profit-making investors settled, it plummeted to $2.40.


    Panic selling continued.


    It even led all bank stocks to turn red (down).


    The Dow Jones index is down.


    The panic intensified, which in turn exacerbated the decline of Mitsui bank.


    $2.30


    $2.20


    $2.10


    Two dollars!


    At the critical moment of life and death, gunfield Songying''s phones were exploded, but he was talking to belan Kefan.


    "Blankfan, you must find the evidence of Xiaoshan''s shorting. I''ll sue him for all the losses!"


    "Calm down, calm down. Listen to me, Xiaoshan certainly didn''t participate in short selling, and at least he won''t leave any handle on us. Even if he publicly announced the improper acquisition of Mitsui bank, he will be fined tens of millions of dollars at most. He doesn''t care at all. Therefore, we don''t need to work hard on it."


    "What should I do now? Forcibly raise the stock price?" gunfield Songying roared.


    If there is no bank run, he can raise billions of dollars through inter-bank loans to raise the stock price, it is no problem.


    But now Mitsui bank is running and its credit rating has been reduced to the lowest. Who dares to lend you money? Money is not enough for cashing. What share price should we raise?


    "Gun Tianjun, things are not so bad. It''s dark before dawn. First of all, Xiaoshan is short for profit. He can''t really buy Mitsui bank, and the bank is not his dish.


    Therefore, you don''t have to worry. Just let the short funds make up for the exit, and then I''ll be responsible for raising the stock price. But this premise must be that Xiaoshan''s funds have been out, otherwise I can''t take risks. Who knows if he has a back hand? "


    Gunfield Songying was silent for a long time. It seemed that he was ten years old and said powerlessly, "OK."


    The bank is the death hole of Mitsui Group.


    Xing, because the bank; He died because of the bank.


    The huge cash has evacuated all the funds that Mitsui Group can misappropriate.


    But those investors who bought Mitsui bank are still condemning the gun field family one after another, and even looking for a lawyer to sue the gun field family for compensation.

 Chapter 474

    Yanjing villa.


    The six member core meeting was held again, including Ruolan, Kexin, Siyi, Jiang Keyan, Li Ruoxi and Miao Shengjun.


    There are only six people in the family.


    Ruolan will be born in another month. She can''t sit for a long time, and her stomach is bigger than that of pregnant women. She looks very tired.


    Li Ruoxi has to take care of Ruolan himself, so her huge family business usually depends on Kexin, Siyi and Jiang Keyan.


    Miao Shengjun has his own job, and his position in Xiahua bank has been further and busier than before. However, he is indispensable for the core meeting of major events. After all, the life and death of Xiaoshan is a big thing.


    Originally, Bai Jingyi and Xiao Yuxuan had returned from a global tour. Unexpectedly, they were encountering Bai Mei''s funeral, which hit Bai Jingyi hard.


    Although the new year is approaching, Bai Jingyi and his wife saw their brother Bai Yongbin''s white head all night, so they discussed taking Bai Yongbin out for a walk to relax, so the three set out together again, and there is no purpose to go, which is what they go.


    "What do you think about the assassination of Xiaoshan, including how we should deal with it?" Miao Kexin said simply.


    Now Miao Kexin looks more shrewd and capable than before, a real strong woman.


    Perhaps she is not as strict as Ruolan, with mountains and rivers in her heart. However, Xiaoshan has set a development line, and what is needed now is execution. Miao Kexin has the strongest executive power, so it is more suitable for the role of CEO.


    Ruolan''s deep eyes swept through the crowd and slowly said:


    "Xiaoshan certainly didn''t die, but the assassination should be true. It was just used by Xiaoshan, which in turn took the opportunity to disappear, and then let the share price of Mitsui bank collapse and make profits from the air.


    Therefore, we don''t need to do anything, and we don''t have to deny Xiaoshan''s death. Let''s see which enemy jumped out to deal with us first. At the same time, it''s also a test of whether there will be traitors who cooperate inside and outside. "


    When she finished, she closed her eyes wearily.


    Li Ruoxi hurriedly said, "I have the same opinion as Ruolan. You can talk. I helped her in to have a rest."


    Of course, everyone had no opinion. Li Ruoxi helped her daughter into the bedroom.


    The remaining four look at each other.


    Jiang Keyan first said:


    "I agree with Ruolan. If the enemy wants to attack us, kidnapping must be the first choice, and Ruolan is the first choice target of kidnapping, so we should strengthen our defense."


    Miao Shengjun couldn''t help sighing:


    "Xiaoshan''s enemies are getting worse and worse. Unexpectedly, there are boxers who can kill ten boxers in a second. Don''t you have an accomplice in hijacking Baimei''s black coat? But we only have iron tiger, a strength changing expert in our family."


    Although Keyan is also Huajin, she is too busy to protect Ruolan at home.


    "We must find a master to protect us." Miao Kexin said firmly.


    Zheng Siyi looked helpless:


    "Where can I find a Huajin expert? Even if I find one, no one is willing to be a bodyguard for a woman. This iron tiger is still thinking about finding Xiao Shan and Jiang Liangqing all day. If Ke Yan hadn''t forced him to stay, he would have left."


    In the bedroom.


    Li Ruoxi helped Ruolan lie down and complained: "Xiaoshan is too much. He won''t come back when he is in labor. What are you doing on the island?"


    "Mom, Xiaoshan is only followed by a rabbit. Don''t complain any more."


    "Do you believe in rabbits so much?"


    "No, I believe Xiaoshan. He says it''s a sister. Rabbit can only be a sister."


    Li Ruoxi nodded: "just believe it. I''m just surprised. Where did he get Li Yinxin? Why did he take turns to enter Amazon? What needs to be guarded there?"


    Ruolan knows it, but it''s important. She can only pretend to be confused and say, "it should be a very important thing. Don''t guess."


    "By the way, your uncle called and asked if Xiaoshan was really dead." Li Ruoxi was reluctant to mention Li Ruochuan, but he felt that he couldn''t hide it from his daughter.


    If Lan''s eyes flashed fatigue, he asked softly, "what did you say?"


    "Of course I said I was dead. I said I wasn''t dead. Isn''t that the platform of Xiaoshan?" Li Ruoxi smiled.


    Ruolan flashed a haze in her eyes and sighed, "I''m afraid my uncle will take it seriously."


    "Yes. Your uncle doesn''t have any malicious thoughts, but Li Tianzheng may be. After all, his two sons died in Xiaoshan''s hands." Li Ruoxi''s eyes showed sadness.


    Although she doesn''t associate with the Li family, she doesn''t want to fight to the death.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Sobbing, the alarm suddenly sounded, and Li Ruoxi suddenly changed her face, which means that someone has invaded!


    Miao Ruolan looks the same. It''s useless to worry. He can''t escape. Now he can only bet that the iron tiger can take it down.


    Immediately followed downstairs came the sound of fierce fighting.


    Li Ruoxi hurriedly said, "lie still and I''ll go to the terrace!"


    The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. Keyan rushed in first. Kexin Siyi and Miao Shengjun followed, and the four protected Ruolan.


    Their first reaction when they heard the alarm was to protect Ruolan. As long as Ruolan didn''t have an accident, others would have a chance to turn over even if they were caught.


    But if Ruolan is caught, the child can''t stand it.


    Li Ruoxi rushed to the terrace and was seeing the Iron Tiger downstairs fighting with a middle-aged man in black. Both of them moved very fast. Even on the third floor terrace, they could feel the strong wind roaring like a roar. Both of them were moving towards death and extremely cruel.


    Li Ruoxi couldn''t see who had the upper hand.


    What made him uneasy was that the dozen bodyguards were not seen. There was such a fight outside, and the people inside didn''t come out.


    Ke Yan''s face in the bedroom changed slightly: "bad! Iron Tiger is not an opponent, I''ll go down!"


    When the voice fell, she rushed out of the balcony directly from the bedroom. In the falling air, she saw the middle-aged man slapping the Iron Tiger, and she was surprised!


    From the beginning of the battle to the time when the iron tiger was photographed, there was not a minute in total. In addition, he was not an opponent!


    But Ke Yan didn''t have the habit of flinching back. She scolded: "die!"


    The body suddenly fell to the ground and was standing in front of the man in black.


    The middle-aged man in black looked sharp and proud. He sneered: "Jiang Keyan, you''d better not interfere. I can let you go in the face of your brother."


    Jiang Keyan was determined that the man was still worried about her brother. She said faintly, "do you think my brother will let you go if you move Xiaoshan''s family?"


    "That''s the future, at least now, no one can stop me." the middle-aged man in Black said angrily.


    Jiang Keyan suddenly said, "are you a man in the army?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and said gloomily, "do you really want to see the coffin without tears?"


    "It''s not certain who will shed tears." Jiang Keyan suddenly released the momentum of master Huajin.


    The iron tiger had already got up, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and surrounded the middle-aged man in black.


    "Just you two?" the middle-aged man sneered.


    "Three." a voice suddenly came from the air.

 Chapter 475

    The voice was too abrupt, and it was a sharp female voice.


    The middle-aged man in black jumped in his heart. He never thought that Xiaoshan had hidden an expert, so he suddenly looked up.


    Even tie Hu and Ke Yan looked up in surprise.


    They also saw Li Ruoxi standing on the terrace on the third floor.


    At this moment, the three were unable to laugh or cry.


    Since the middle-aged man in black dares to come, he knows clearly that Li Ruoxi has no combat effectiveness.


    Iron Tiger and Keyan also feel ridiculous. Is it interesting for Li Ruoxi to delay all of a sudden?


    But unexpectedly, Li Ruoxi also looked up in amazement.


    Three people downstairs suddenly noticed that something was wrong. Looking carefully, a White Owl squatted on the eaves of the roof!


    Li Ruoxi was closer, and of course he found it.


    The hearts of the four jumped together.


    Who was that?


    The middle-aged man in black feels a little out of control. At least this bird is not in the intelligence.


    That means the bird''s owner is not in the intelligence.


    Especially when the bird master finished speaking, master Huajin couldn''t find where he was. This hidden Kung Fu is terrible.


    "Who hides his head and shows his tail?" the man in black burst out.


    Sleeping trough, is this your house? But Yan couldn''t help staring at him and asked why he was hiding his head and tail. Is there such a shameless person?


    But unexpectedly, another sentence came out of thin air:


    "Are you blind? Then I''ll come closer!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the White Owl was as fast as a sharp arrow, like an Osprey entering the water and shooting down. The speed was too fast. It was too fast to think and react. In the blink of an eye, the claw like a steel hook was inserted into the head of a man in black.


    Peng!


    It''s like a watermelon bursting, simply.


    The man in black was crushed by this momentum. Without any resistance, he was caught and burst his head.


    Before the blood splashed, the wings of the White Owl suddenly vibrated, soared proudly and flew back to the eaves.


    The body of the middle-aged man in black fell to the ground slowly, and his brain flowed all over the ground.


    Li Ruoxi three people all opened their mouths and were stupid.


    Master Huajin.


    In a bird''s claw, there is no resistance?


    What kind of master Huajin are you looking for? Just look for the White Owl everywhere, okay?


    Just then, the messy footsteps woke tie Hu and Ke Yan from shock. It was the dozen bodyguards who rushed over. They all fainted inexplicably just now, but they were not injured. At this time, they were ashamed to see the man in black dead here. They thought tie Hu and Ke Yan killed him.


    "Tiger, destroy the hard disk of the surveillance video with your own hands. No one is allowed to leak a word tonight." Ke Yan said quickly.


    Iron Tiger immediately said, "I understand."


    He knew that it was not murder that could not be exposed, but the White Owl.


    This is a big killer. It may have been arranged by Xiaoshan. The enemy must not know.


    In fact, no one saw them except the three of them, because the person who knocked out the dozen bodyguards was Katyusha.


    Katyusha suddenly took a black hand. First, her hand would be exposed because of the enemy''s attack; Second, there is adultery among the bodyguards.


    She has been lurking on the roof for two days. What secrets does everyone in the villa have that can hide from her perception?


    So when she knocked out all the bodyguards, she shot the traitor to death.


    Ke Yan walked on the ground, stepped on the third floor terrace, looked up and asked:


    "What do you call your sister?"


    "Katyusha."


    Li Ruoxi trembled. Isn''t it a parrot?


    Keyan smiled and said, "sister Katyusha, my name is Keyan. Can you come into the bedroom and talk?"


    Katyusha thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoshan won''t let me be exposed."


    Poof.


    But Yan Jue.


    Don''t want to expose what you said? Just kill the man in black quietly.


    Li Ruoxi burst into tears in an instant. She was very moved, and her resentment against Xiaoshan disappeared without a trace.


    It turned out that Xiaoshan arranged such a terrible bodyguard here. No wonder he took all the experts away and left so relieved.


    She said with a smile, "we don''t expose ourselves. My sister doesn''t need to contact outsiders. We live together. It''s also convenient to eat."


    "Oh, have a meal? That''s OK." Katyusha finally found a reason, and her body fell down, falling directly on Keyan''s shoulder.


    Keyan''s scalp is numb. She just grabbed Katyusha''s steel claw and burst her head. Now she grabs it on her shoulder.


    Ke xinsiyi and Miao Shengjun in the bedroom didn''t know what was happening outside. They all guarded Ruolan nervously, waiting for the final battle result.


    As a result, when Keyan and Li Ruoxi walked into the bedroom, they were all dull.


    Keyan said with a smile, "this is sister Katyusha. We will be our family in the future. Eat together and sleep together. Well, sister Katyusha will sleep with Ruolan. Don''t ask if you have any extra words. Xiaoshan won''t let us say."


    Several women suddenly opened their eyes and quickly shouted, "sister Katyusha."


    Katyusha nodded on the ground and said, "HMM. where''s the meal?"


    Miao Ruolan shivered. Is this a millennium owl? It''s really not a loss, sister.


    Li Ruoxi hurriedly said, "Katyusha, you have to eat meat, don''t you? Raw or cooked?"


    Katyusha rolled her eyes: "I''d like four Xi balls, eight delicacies chicken, Beijing roast duck, sauce pig feet, steamed cured meat, fried quail, Dongpo elbow and Wuchang fish. Let''s start with these eight dishes."


    Everyone is petrified collectively.


    ¡­¡­


    The ideal country cruise ship is still sailing on the vast sea.


    Jiang Feng looked at the sea outside the window and his eyes were full of malice. Although he didn''t dare to argue with the Ye family publicly, he still had the courage to kill Ye Zhen behind his back.


    At this time, his satellite phone rang and he answered: "did you find it?"


    "Mr. Jiang, it has been found out that the Ye family does not have these two people. Moreover, according to the news from Qingdao, Ye Zhen is a thug in the nightclub. He is really good at fighting, as you said, but there is no power behind it."


    "I see." Jiang Feng hung up the phone, his face green and white with anger.


    It turned out that he was just a thug in a nightclub. Unexpectedly, he slapped him in the face in public and left sadly.


    "Grandma, even if I kill him in public, I will become a laughing stock in the circle!" Jiang Feng gnashed his teeth.


    But the two bodyguards looked at each other, and finally a man named Zhang Long couldn''t help reminding:


    "Young master, I''m afraid it''s not quite right. That ye can really beat cattle across the mountain. At least he is an internal strength expert. How can he go to a nightclub to be a thug?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned: "will he beat cattle across the mountain?"


    He was very surprised. Isn''t it the legendary Kung Fu to beat cattle across the mountain?


    Zhao Hu, another bodyguard, quickly opened his mouth to confirm:


    "Young master, although we are only at the peak of our strength, our eyesight is not bad. Ye Zhen''s slap seems to hit the young master in the face, but in fact his real attack power is released on us. We couldn''t get up at that time. It''s absolutely easy for him to kill us."


    Jiang Feng took a breath of cold air and showed great confusion in his eyes. What''s the matter?


    A cheeky snake, stabbing a dragon?

 Chapter 476

    Tang Bufan stayed up all night and kept asking Yali about Ye Zhen''s brother and sister.


    It''s a pity that Yali doesn''t know Ye Zhen at all. She just tells Ye Menglian very carefully, but it''s also some trivial things in life.


    Tang Bufan was disappointed. Compared with Ye Menglian, this weak character is not at the same level.


    This dissociation disease can make people form such a powerful personality so quickly?


    After dawn, Tang Bufan estimated that his father got up and finally dialed the phone.


    "Dad, I met Ye Zhen on the boat. Should you know him?"


    "Ye Zhen?" Tang Wanquan was silent for ten seconds before he said, "I can''t remember. If he said he knew me, don''t presume to be a liar. Maybe I really forgot."


    "Dad, this man didn''t say he knew you. I felt he knew you. Moreover, he is probably from the Ye family."


    Tang Wanquan was startled: "people of the Ye family? Be careful. The Ye family doesn''t call Ye Zhen."


    "Ye Zhen beat Jiang Feng. If it''s not from the Ye family, how can you explain?"


    "Tell me the details."


    When Tang Bufan finished, Tang Wanquan finally said, "you said that Jiang Feng''s two bodyguards were knocked down by Jiang Feng?"


    "Yes, those two bodyguards are very weak."


    "No. Ye Zhen is too strong. That''s his strength. It''s not easy to make people fly with one slap. It''s even more difficult to smash two bodyguards. This Ye is really hidden and must bear a heavy burden. This is the most terrible person. Don''t offend."


    "I understand." Tang Bufan took a breath.


    "Also, he should have had an intersection with me, otherwise such a person doesn''t have to be so polite to you. He said to wait for Jiang Feng in the capital. He certainly didn''t just say it. You can find an excuse to go to Yanjing. If you can help, you don''t have to make friends."


    "What if he is trampled to death by the yuan family? Aren''t we implicated?"


    "Do you know what fate is? Life is the excuse of the weak, and luck is the humble word of the strong. I named you extraordinary, just hope you don''t live a mediocre life. In fact, life can fly if you take the right steps. As long as you look at a few key people and do a few key things.


    Ye Zhen obviously knows me, but he doesn''t mention it at all. He''s just being polite to you. What''s the pattern? You''ve seen a lot of people like Ruth in the face of friends and thunder from the enemy?


    In fact, you are short of blood. It''s hard for people like Ye Zhen to recognize you for being smooth and self-protective at critical moments. But you''re not wrong. Why did Er Tao kill San Shi? Most of the time, blood impulse is wrong and can only make you die faster.


    However, you should remember that if you have no blood in your life, you are not Han Xin who bears humiliation and bears heavy burdens, but a pure coward. Remember another sentence, the sea does not flow, and heroes do not come out. If you can attach ye Zhenji''s tail, the wind and cloud will turn into a dragon. Choose for yourself. "


    Tang Bufan suddenly enlightened: "Dad, I know what to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing villa.


    The family is having breakfast, including Katyusha.


    Last night, everyone had learned Katyusha''s appetite, so the breakfast was deliberately prepared. Originally, there was already a cook at home, and a famous chef was specially hired because Katyusha came.


    Of course, not the same chef.


    For many famous chefs, in fact, they prefer this kind of work of rich families. There is no performance pressure. It''s very relaxed. There are apprentices working for free. The money is made by master, and their status is still very high.


    Several women chatted while eating, intentionally or unintentionally setting Katyusha''s words.


    Since last night, these women have concluded that Katyusha knows a lot of Xiaoshan''s secrets, but she can''t ask them anyway.


    Although Katyusha is a chatterbox, she only tortures others and doesn''t let others torture herself.


    "Sister Katyusha, Ruolan is about to give birth. Xiaoshan didn''t say when to come back?"


    Siyi whines and asks with a cute face.


    Now it''s a little difficult for her to sell Meng, because she has been in a high position for a long time and is used to looking down on the world. She has a great style.


    Fortunately, Katyusha is more powerful than her. It''s not against the law to kill anyone you want, because owls are second-class protected animals. It''s rare like Katyusha. How can they be classified as pandas?


    It''s almost impossible to be cute. Anyone who dares to play tricks with her will be cold. Therefore, selling cute is recognized as a life-saving choice without any psychological obstacles.


    Even Miao Shengjun spoke very gently, as if he had just been castrated.


    Katyusha grabbed a roast duck with one claw, one foot independent, and stood on the table. The real cow forced her to bring lightning, holding the meat one by one, and finally took the time to say:


    "I''m good at giving birth. You say how you want to give birth. I''m best at caesarean section. It''s done in one second, faster than any doctor."


    The girls have a cold. Do you use your claws to cut open the abdomen? Seems to do it often.


    Ruolan asked weakly, "sister Katyusha, naturally, what do you do?"


    "Silk, that''s a good question. I was caught off guard by this question." Katyusha sighed.


    The girls almost laughed. You can''t help your feelings. Just blow it here?


    Katyusha continued, "if you want to say I can''t do anything, but the head said I''m good at it. If you want to say what I can do, you just want to know how to do it. Well, I can pull it out for you."


    "Ah?" Ruolan got a stomachache.


    Li Ruoxi''s face turned white and hurriedly said, "you don''t have to drag it. It''s easy to drag the child bad."


    But Xin and Siyi also hurriedly said that they didn''t have to drag. Ruolan could have her own baby.


    Just then, Li Ruoxi''s phone rang. She readily connected and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Ruoxi, I apologize for what happened 20 years ago," Li Tianzheng said politely.


    Li Ruoxi''s hair was creepy. When did the uncle give in? You don''t have to ask. There''s nothing good behind.


    She was immediately alert:


    "There''s no need to apologize. I''m not from the Li family. Calling your uncle just respects an old man. It doesn''t mean that you and I still have rights and obligations. So, if you have something to say, what are you going to do?"


    Li Tianzheng was silent for three seconds before slowly saying, "a man entered your house by mistake last night. I want you to let him go."


    When they heard this, they could not understand that the middle-aged man in black was sent by the Li family last night.


    Li Ruoxi''s eyes were filled with tears. If there were no dark hands of Xiaoshan and Katyusha, Ruolan would have been taken away last night. This is her uncle, not as good as a stranger.


    "Li Tianzheng, you don''t even have the qualification to be an old man now. You are an animal!" Li Ruoxi said. The mobile phone hit the wall, but he didn''t expect that the moment the mobile phone touched the wall, he was caught by a sharp claw.


    Katyusha''s advance and retreat was as fast as lightning, and her mobile phone had stepped on her feet.


    Then she said to her mobile phone, "Li Tianzheng, right? Listen to me. I''ll kill you tonight and give you a day to escape. See if you escape fast or I chase fast."


    With that, the mobile phone turned into a pool of powder.

 Chapter 477

    An island in the Indian Ocean.


    The island is as big as Manhattan. The forest on the island is 20 stories high.


    Between the sea and the dense forest is the beach. The narrow side is only more than ten meters around the island.


    At this time, on the beach, a pile of bonfires are rising, and each pile of bonfires is surrounded by more than a dozen aborigines singing and dancing.


    They are the sentinel tribe, black, who have lived on this island for more than 60000 years.


    These aborigines kill when they see outsiders. Even if they fish nearby, they can''t escape bow and arrow attacks.


    It is necessary to explain that indigenous people do so to protect themselves.


    Because of the virus antibodies in modern people''s bodies, indigenous people don''t have them. Once exposed, viruses carried by modern people that have no effect on modern people, such as smallpox, are fatal to indigenous people.


    Therefore, modern people''s contact with indigenous people is equivalent to murder, whether you take a gun or not, whether you have hostility or not.


    Sentinar people have always lived a primitive life. They refuse to contact the outside world.


    60000 years has always been a primitive society, which can be called a living fossil of ancient humans.


    At this time, in the only open space in the center of the island, a circular aircraft with a diameter of 10 meters was stopping there. I don''t know how many years it has stopped, but the dust on it has accumulated a thick layer and is covered with moss.


    To the aborigines on the island, this is a hill.


    But just then, the hill suddenly burst into colorful light, and then the halo circulated for three seconds, and suddenly rose into the air!


    Slowly at first, it gradually accelerated and rushed to the sky like a meteor.


    The aborigines by the campfire on the island suddenly exclaimed:


    "The reappearance of the great gods!"


    "God, disaster is coming!"


    "The ancient prophecy that when the gods reappear, there will be a flood that will annihilate the whole world."


    "It''s over. Are we going to destroy it?"


    "No, no matter how big the flood is, it can''t exceed our tree height. We have to move to the top of the tree to live."


    "Wow, starting tomorrow, we''re going to build a tree house!"


    In the spaceship.


    It looks like a circular space without the common instruments on the plane. It''s like a bedroom, but with an additional control ball.


    The diameter of the control ball is only one foot, and a connecting rod is inserted into the ground.


    Before manipulating the ball, there stood a handsome middle-aged man with Oriental face. His black hair was windless and his momentum was vast. His eyes were as bright as God''s awn, and his flesh was as dazzling as glass. He hunted in long clothes. His blood was rolling around him, just like the gods coming to earth.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there are four bright young people, all in their twenties, but they give people the feeling of being like centenarians, with an indelible accumulation of years in their eyes.


    "Mr. Kirin, do you really want to launch a tsunami in the center of Mars?" the speaker was a young man with round cheeks.


    Kirin chenxiong''s voice said, "stubborn stone, this matter is not under our control. Our task is to find the guiding spirit of rebirth."


    "Why did the guiding spirit lose contact?" stubborn stone asked again.


    "I don''t know." Qilin shook his head.


    "Where is the guide spirit reborn?"


    "Huaxia, Yanjing."


    "Since we have lost contact and are exactly the same as people on earth, how can we find it?"


    "The guide spirit will be born in a month. Do you think this range is very large?"


    "Oh, yes, we''ll find it in a few days as long as we stay in the hospital."


    "A few days is not enough, but the light of wisdom can''t be covered up. We determined a group of high IQ babies and observed them door-to-door for several years. The one with the highest IQ is the guiding spirit."


    "Door to door observation for a few years? That''s not tiring? It''s much easier for us to get a reasonable identity and let them come to us regularly?" stubborn stone suggested.


    Qilin looked back at him and said, "you''re a 70-80-year-old kid. Why do you have so many problems?"


    The hard stone suddenly fell silent.


    The other three young people, the corners of their mouths slowly aroused, revealing a touch of ridicule.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianzheng was stunned when he put down the phone.


    He was unbelievable that someone dared to publicly threaten to kill him and give him time to escape.


    How arrogant is this?


    Who is this man?


    Only Jiang Keyan has the strength to kill him.


    But the voice was obviously not Jiang Keyan, and Jiang Keyan could not be stupid enough to do such a thing.


    There is only one explanation. There is a master hidden in Xiaoshan''s home, and she is detached and runs rampant. No one can control her.


    Who is it?


    Li Tian is suspicious. Is it Dongmen rabbit?


    But didn''t Dongmen rabbit die on the island?


    Or mango?


    Didn''t mango go to Amazon?


    Although Li Tianzheng is resourceful, his mind is still a mess.


    The bribed bodyguard suddenly disappeared. There is no doubt that it was exposed. It doesn''t matter.


    The man who can be sent to rob Ruolan is a heavyweight and disappeared in the Xiao family. How can I explain?


    Most importantly, Li Ruoxi avoided it and was unable to determine whether she was captured or dead.


    This needs to be changed to an ordinary family. You can find an excuse to search, but the Xiaoshan family can''t.


    Anyone who moves Xiaoshan''s family must be approved by the second boss and have a legal basis. Xiaoshan is also the chairman of TSMC. It is related to national strategy. No one dares to act rashly. If there is insufficient evidence, it is light to get angry.


    Li Tianzheng felt headache for the first time.


    "Should I attack or defend?"


    "Or both offensive and defensive?"


    With this in mind, he slowly cleared his mind and came up with a countermeasure.


    Then he picked up the phone and called his nephew Li Ruochuan.


    "Uncle, what can I tell you?" Li Ruochuan asked carefully. He didn''t know that uncle sent someone to Xiao''s house last night.


    "Ruochuan, you take the people from the police station to the Xiao family and ask to see Ruolan. Remember, this time, you should be high-profile and arrogant, and let the Xiao family release people immediately. You only need to say a word at the critical moment: that person is from the dragon group."


    "Uncle, what organization is the dragon group? Why is this man in Xiao''s house?" Li Ruochuan asked carefully.


    "The dragon group is an organization that specializes in the management of people with special functions and has the right to investigate all people with super powers. He went to the Xiao family last night according to the rules. If the Xiao family doesn''t let people go, you don''t have to force it. You just need to achieve one goal - let them admit that the people of the dragon group have been here in front of the police. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll do it well." Li Ruochuan hung up excitedly.


    Li Tianzheng narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself:


    "Kill me? I don''t have to run away. I''ll stay at Yanshan military base. Let me see if you have the courage to enter the military base to kill."


    "Even if you have the courage, you can''t hide from the heavy guards unless you parachute."


    "Hey, hey, airborne? Arrogant woman, it''s the missile that welcomes you!"

 Chapter 478

    Li Ruochuan really understood the meaning of arrogance. He took 14 people from the police station and took two cars to Xiaoshan''s home.


    But there was no doubt that as soon as he got to the door, he was stopped by 14 bodyguards.


    These bodyguards are very suspicious. They are caught. Why is it one-on-one?


    But these bodyguards are good players in retired special forces. How can they look down on these weak chickens and despise them at all.


    "I''m Li Ruochuan, Li Ruoxi''s brother and Miao Ruolan''s uncle. Get out of the way!"


    Li Ruochuan drank arrogantly, which was his true color, not pretending.


    Wang Xiao, the leader of the team, sneered: "Mrs. Xiao has just ordered Li Ruochuan to fight out when he comes. Are you going to get out by yourself or I''ll fight you out?"


    "What? You dare to pass on your life. You watchdog are brave enough?"


    Li Ruochuan stared in surprise. He didn''t believe Ruolan had just ordered. How could it be so coincidental?


    He didn''t know Katyusha was there. Ruolan knew it before they entered the villa.


    If Li Tianzheng hears Li Ruochuan''s words, he will faint. He makes Li Ruochuan arrogant to the Xiao family, but what are you arrogant to the bodyguard? Is it useful for the arrogance of bodyguards?


    After hearing this, Wang Xiao raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Pop!


    Li Ruochuan was directly pulled to the ground.


    When he was scolded as a dog, Wang Xiao shot angrily and fainted Li Ruochuan directly.


    The chief officer was immediately embarrassed. Let him come to the door and take the Xiao family''s people. I dare not kill them. If Li Ruochuan hadn''t repeatedly promised that no one would be arrested, they wouldn''t dare to come at all.


    But now Li Ruochuan didn''t even see anyone. He directly fell in love with the bodyguard. Isn''t this an idiot?


    What now? Catch a bodyguard?


    Then you have to send it back, apologize and ask for forgiveness.


    Wang Xiao looked at the police officer coldly: "if you want to have an arrest warrant, take it out now. If not, you can''t enter this door."


    The police officer hardened his head and said, "we have a case that needs Miao Ruolan''s cooperation in the investigation, but don''t worry, we just ask a few words and won''t touch her."


    Wang Xiao sneered and said, "you have the courage to ask Mrs. Xiao to cooperate with your investigation with her nine month pregnancy. Do you think Xiaoshan can let you go or Li Ruochuan can keep you?"


    The officer''s face was a little white, and his back clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    He doesn''t know the life and death of Xiaoshan. Li Ruochuan is lying like a dead dog now.


    How to keep yourself?


    Can Li Tianzheng keep himself?


    He really wants to quit after taking off his police uniform. He can''t stand in line or in the wrong line. He''s scared every day. It''s really torture.


    "Catch this boy for me!"


    Li Ruochuan finally slowed down and shouted to the police officer before he stood up.


    The police officer''s face is more and more ugly. It''s nothing to catch a bodyguard, but this is to catch people at Xiaoshan''s house. That is to hit Xiaoshan''s face. He doesn''t even have to talk to Xiaoshan. The energy of those women can make him doomed!


    "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you see him hit me?" Li Ruochuan roared angrily.


    Wang Xiao stared: "I hit you. What''s the matter?"


    Pop! Another loud slap in the face.


    Li Ruochuan fell to the ground again and fainted again.


    The officer''s cheek twitched constantly, which was really arrogant enough.


    Wang Xiao knew that the police officer didn''t dare to catch people at all, so he was one step away and said faintly: "since Li Ruochuan is Mrs. Xiao''s relative, you don''t have to go. We will treat each other with courtesy. Please come back, officer."


    This step is a little stiff, at least better than none. The officer breathed a sigh of relief and said politely:


    "In that case, let''s go."


    The police officer dared not stay any longer and took his men away in dismay.


    Wang Xiao didn''t really invite Li Ruochuan in and kicked him directly on the soft rib. The guy frowned with pain and woke up again.


    His eyes were blood red. When he saw that the police officers had gone, he immediately scolded: "this bastard!"


    "Another scold will make you faint!" Wang Xiaoli drank.


    Li Ruochuan shrunk his neck and got up. He stumbled at his feet. Then he stood firm and said, "I''ll make you regret it!"


    Seeing that Wang Xiao was going to start again, he turned and ran away.


    Wang Xiao said disdainfully, "how dare you fight Xiaoshan with this kind of goods?"


    "I would have killed him if I were a relative." Iron Tiger walked out.


    The bodyguards immediately looked in awe.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianzheng was on his way to Yanshan. When he heard his nephew''s report, he sighed for a long time:


    "There''s no one in the Li family. How can you fall in love with the bodyguard for such a simple thing?"


    "Uncle, those bodyguards won''t let me in at all. I can''t see Ruolan." Li Ruochuan was very wronged.


    "Won''t you let the police guard the door? Can they still beat the police? Can they afford to lose this man by blocking the door? It took a few minutes to get out! Can''t you think of such a simple way?"


    Li Ruochuan hurriedly said, "uncle, I''ll go again!"


    "Forget it, you''re not Ruolan''s opponent at all. It''s useless to go. Talk about it tomorrow." Li Tianzheng hung up the phone.


    He wants to see if the female killer can go to the military base to kill him tonight. If she does, kill the biggest threat, and then go to the important person.


    He always believed that the people of the dragon group were not dead, because if they were dead, they could call the police directly and say that this person came to the door to rob, kill, kidnap and so on. The charges were arbitrary, and there was nothing safe.


    Even if the dragon group can''t say anything, who let you go to Xiaoshan''s house to kill?


    But now that man is gone! No man alive, no body dead.


    Is it still necessary to destroy the corpse in self-defense? No,


    Then it''s probably caught.


    Maybe even confessed.


    That''s why Li Tianzheng made a big mistake and called Li Ruoxi to apologize.


    Exposed that he was behind the scenes and was chased.


    The special bus drove for two hours.


    Finally arrived at Yanshan base.


    This is the most heavily defended underground fortification in China. There are not only the most advanced national heavy weapons, but also the remains of alien flying saucers and all kinds of magical "black technology".


    Outsiders can''t see here unless they are in the air. Unfortunately, air defense is more strict. This is called a no fly zone. Aircraft that dare to fly over the base will lead to missile attacks for any reason.


    The place where Li Tianzheng wants to hide is not the ground, but deep underground.


    Under the granite hundreds of meters deep, there is a huge headquarters, which can resist large-scale nuclear attack. There is even a complex giant spring system inside, which can protect it from earthquakes and nuclear explosions.


    Although he has retired, this is where Li Tianzheng worked. It''s OK to come here to see his old subordinates.


    Li Tianzheng finally arrived at the underground headquarters.


    "This is the safest place to fly in China. I see how you can kill me." Li Tianzheng sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 479

    In the cold winter, it gets dark very early.


    Katyusha left at 4 p.m. without waiting for dinner.


    She wants to know that Li Tianzheng has gone 200 kilometers away. I''m afraid he went earlier.


    If Lanming knew what she was going to do, he wouldn''t stop her. They all want to kidnap me. If such a great grandfather dies, he will die.


    But she said a word to Katyusha: "uncle must not kill."


    It''s not that she is soft hearted, but that Li Ruochuan has no threat and kills Bai Bai, which makes her mother resent.


    Shortly after Katyusha left, Xiaoshan and rabbit rushed to the villa.


    Xiaoshan frowned slightly, but Katyusha wasn''t there?


    He didn''t know what had happened and didn''t want to expose his identity. He walked directly to the door with rabbit.


    The two bodyguards stood at the door and looked at Xiaoshan with burning eyes. They were obviously very vigilant. After all, they just killed one last night and beat Li Ruochuan again today.


    "Let the iron tiger come out." Xiao Shan said directly.


    The two bodyguards were relieved. They looked very difficult to mess with. It''s best to find an iron tiger. They just got beaten up.


    They are preparing to report back that iron tiger has come out of the room.


    Are you kidding? He''s a serious master of Huajin. He can''t even hear such a big movement.


    Walking to the door, iron tiger was suddenly stunned.


    These two people don''t know each other, but their momentum is like an abyss and persistence. They are definitely experts.


    But what puzzled him was that the two men looked at him with a joking smile.


    "Are you looking for me?" Iron Tiger was very polite.


    Xiao Shan smiled in his heart, but said solemnly:


    "I can''t eat. I''m going to Xiaoshan. Please introduce me."


    what the fuck. The bodyguard in the back almost knelt. Are these two scores too big?


    Even if you want to go to Xiaoshan, tell us you can''t? Have to let iron tiger introduce you?


    However, they all feel that these two people are not idle people. I''m afraid they really have the capital to sell.


    Iron Tiger is serious. There is no problem to go to Xiaoshan. There are two requirements: first, the origin should be innocent, not the undercover sent by the enemy; Second, we have to find out what level of people are.


    "Do you have a guarantee?" iron tiger asked.


    Xiaoshan secretly praised the wisdom in his heart. Iron Tiger didn''t ask your origin at all, but said who dared to guarantee you.


    "Well, you can''t tell the true from the false. Take me to the principal and confirm it face to face." Xiao Shan said easily.


    Iron Tiger looked at them up and down again. Before he could speak, the rabbit puffed and laughed.


    Iron Tiger was immediately unhappy: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Oh, my sister has no malice. She just likes to laugh." Xiao Shan also smiled.


    The iron tiger was no longer easy to attack. The rabbit made a funny face at him. He was even more angry. This is a pure lively character.


    "Well, follow me up." Iron Tiger simply led the way, and Xiaoshan two easily followed.


    Those bodyguards sighed secretly. This is the gap. When people come, they directly want to see Xiaoshan. What is this confidence?


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant on the third floor.


    There are still six people waiting for Katyusha.


    But Xin Siyi and Miao Shengjun have come back after a day''s work.


    But Yan is worried about Katyusha. She usually lives alone.


    Li Ruoxi''s face was slightly ugly, because Katyusha must have gone to kill Li Tian.


    But her daughter and her husband don''t speak, and she can''t stop them. After all, she has to consider her daughter''s feelings.


    "Can Katyusha find Li Tianzheng?" Miao Kexin suddenly asked.


    Instead of pretending not to know, it''s better to untie the knot.


    Miao Shengjun couldn''t pretend to be confused and said:


    "It should be OK. The nose of an owl is sensitive and terrible. Have you ever heard of ''night owls come into the house and don''t come without anything''? It says that the nose of an owl works well. It can smell the dead breath of anyone who is dying."


    "Yes, not to mention the owl of a thousand years. It can catch up even if it escapes a thousand miles." Siyi joked solemnly.


    Li Ruoxi barely smiled, but it seemed to twitch.


    Ruolan inadvertently said, "I feel that Katyusha may not be controlled by Xiaoshan. They are more like a cooperative relationship. It is likely that Xiaoshan promised Katyusha some benefits and Katyusha came to protect us."


    The subtext of this is: you don''t know good or bad. Katyusha has autonomy. Who does she want to kill? Can you stop it?


    When Li Ruoxi heard this, she felt very sad. She would not have saved her uncle, but she offended Katyusha


    Suddenly heard footsteps, the six were stunned.


    Then he saw that Iron Tiger took a man and a woman into the wide restaurant.


    "You are in charge of the family. This is the brother and sister of Ye Zhen and ye Menglian who have come to join Xiaoshan." tie Hu said simply, standing against the wall, but sighed in his heart that his position in this family is far inferior to that in aidun Pavilion.


    If it was in the Eden Pavilion, even if he said such a thing, Li Yinxin would not have any opinion.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes swept the crowd calmly, just like Gu Jing without waves.


    The rabbit almost laughed again, so he had to pretend to be shy and lower his head.


    The six people were surprised to look at Xiaoshan and Xiaoshan. They encountered this situation for the first time. In the past, enterprise talents generally came to invest, and they went directly to the company, but these two people were obviously not enterprise talents, but people like Jiang Liangqing.


    Miao Kexin was able and took the lead in asking, "Ye Zhen, what are you good at?"


    "Kill people," Xiao Shan answered concisely.


    Six people tremble and lie in the trough. Can you be gentle, for example: I''m good at fighting?


    Iron Tiger couldn''t help looking at Xiaoshan. He liked this man a little.


    Ruolan couldn''t see the depth of cultivation, so he couldn''t help asking, "what''s your realm?"


    Xiao Shan looked at Ruolan calmly: "you can''t do Kung Fu. You can''t understand what I said."


    If LAN Yichi, how do you know I can''t understand?


    But Yan got up and said, "just try. How many moves do you think you can take under my hand?"


    Xiao Shan looked at Ke Yan seriously again. Rabbit finally couldn''t help laughing and stunned all six people. What does that mean?


    The Iron Tiger hurriedly explained: "Menglian just likes to laugh. There''s no other meaning."


    Six people glanced at the iron tiger in surprise. How can they look like your relatives?


    "Cough." Xiao Shan gently reminded rabbit to be serious, and then said, "are you Jiang Keyan? If you can take my sister''s move, we''ll turn around and go."


    The six men, together with the Iron Tiger, took a cold breath.


    Iron tiger sees that these two people are very tall, but he doesn''t know how high they are!


    Jiang Keyan is a master of Huajin. Unexpectedly, she is not qualified to fight with Ye Zhen?


    At the same time, these people also understood why Ye Menglian laughed. It turned out that xiaokeyan overestimated her strength.


    Jiang Keyan was not angry, but looked suspicious and said slowly:


    "Just as I don''t like fighting with men, I''ll compete with Menglian."


    Rabbit went directly to Jiang Keyan. Keyan asked in surprise, "you don''t have to take off your coat?"


    The rabbit dare not take it off. It will reveal its stuffing. There is a horn in it.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s just a move," she said simply.

 Chapter 480

    But Yan is suddenly angry. Even if I don''t eat by force, I can''t be belittled.


    "Do you know I''m Huajin?" she suspected Menglian was a paper tiger because she couldn''t see the depth at all.


    Menglian smiled brightly: "yes, I also know you can''t catch my move."


    "Well, I think you can beat me with one move!" she put on a defensive airs.


    "Look carefully."


    Menglian suddenly stretched out her slender hand and grabbed Keyan''s chest, and the speed was not fast. If Menglian were not a woman, it would be an extremely light play, with incomparable contempt. It''s like taking each other as a baby.


    But Yan is a very clever woman. Since Menglian knows she is Huajin and says a move, she must not be an opponent.


    So she didn''t plan to connect hard at the beginning. Suddenly, she spun her height whip leg in the air. Oh, it''s called Mandarin Duck serial leg, but the moment she spun over, she was so surprised that she took a breath and almost fell to the ground, because Menglian was gone!


    No!


    But it was too late. Menglian patted her on the shoulder behind her: "you lost."


    Then he retreated to Xiaoshan in an instant.


    Everyone was dull.


    Menglian''s speed is faster than that of the master of chemical strength!


    But Yan was even more depressed. She didn''t try any cards. She beat herself completely just by speed.


    Miao Kexin took the lead in returning to his mind and quickly asked, "Menglian, how is your Kung Fu compared with your brother?"


    Menglian smiled brightly: "I can''t catch my brother''s move."


    The crowd was shocked, but Yan couldn''t catch Menglian''s move, and Menglian couldn''t catch yezhen''s move?


    Ye Zhen said with a light smile: "in fact, our gap is not so big, but the first line is the difference between victory and defeat, but Yan''s Kung Fu is very rare."


    But Yan knew that this was definitely a comfort to herself, and immediately she was very fond of Ye.


    Moreover, Ye Zhen called her name directly, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Ye Zhen is absolutely qualified to be her master in martial arts.


    Miao Kexin hurriedly said, "Ye Zhen, although Xiao Shan is not here, I don''t think he will refuse you. You can stay in this villa in the future. What do you want from Menglian?"


    "If you can''t get what I need, I''ll talk to Xiao Shan. You just need to meet my sister''s requirements." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    They suddenly felt ashamed. It turned out that they didn''t come for money. But think about it. It''s not easy to ask for money when Kung Fu is so high?


    Miao Kexin lowered his posture again, smiled and asked, "what does sister Menglian want?"


    But still asked Ye Zhen. Menglian obviously listened to her brother.


    Sure enough, Ye Zhen said with a smile, "my sister has no other love, but she is more particular about eating. You should find some Yongzhou famous chefs first."


    People are very strange in their hearts. How come the higher their Kung Fu, the more they like to eat? So is Katyusha, so is Menglian?


    Iron Tiger is suddenly, he finally understands what "can''t eat" means.


    Siyi smiled and said, "I''ll take care of it. It''s too late tonight. I''ll let Menglian''s sister eat the dishes made by Yongzhou famous chef tomorrow. By the way, my name is Zheng Siyi, and Menglian just call me Siyi."


    Then he introduced them one by one. Menglian was called sister except Li Ruoxi and Miao Shengjun.


    When ye Zhen and Menglian sat down, Kexin asked tie Hu to sit next to Ye Zhen, and then said with a smile, "we actually have a partner. Since we are all a family, let me tell you in advance. Her name is Katyusha."


    Ye Zhen asked quietly, "where has she gone?"


    "She''s probably going to kill Li Tianzheng." Miao Kexin is honest in order to win over people''s hearts, and Ye Zhen must know about this. Otherwise, in the face of revenge, ye really doesn''t know the context and has no sense of propriety.


    Ye Zhen glanced at Ruolan and asked Kexin, "did Li Tianzheng send someone to hijack Ruolan?"


    Everyone heard dark Lin, this leaf is really terrible, and unexpectedly instantly analyzed the causes and consequences.


    "That''s right." Miao Kexin told the story again, especially described in detail the story of Katyusha killing the master of Huajin with one claw, suggesting that Ye Zhen should not offend Katyusha.


    "When did Katyusha leave?" Ye Zhen asked another puzzling question.


    "I left at four," Ruolan replied.


    "I''ll be back in ten minutes," Ye Zhen said blandly.


    People stared at Ye Zhen and didn''t know how he came to the conclusion, but there was no need to ask. It would look stupid. It only took ten minutes to know.


    But Ye Zhen saw that there was no response, so he had to add: "I mean, start serving. My sister is hungry."


    Lying in the trough, Miao Kexin was immediately discouraged. Ye Zhen didn''t even pay attention to Katyusha. Only his sister was the most important.


    Li Ruoxi quickly called the kitchen.


    But Yan liked Menglian very much. She sat next to her, took her arm and chatted: "Menglian, do you have a boyfriend?"


    This is the easiest topic to get closer.


    "My brother said I was young." Menglian said Meng Meng Meng.


    The girls immediately smiled.


    Siyi smiled and asked, "does your brother have a wife?"


    She didn''t ask if she had a girlfriend, but if she had a wife.


    But this sentence makes Menglian coagulate. How can you answer? My brother''s three wives said they had to ask who they were. What if they didn''t introduce their girlfriend to my brother?


    Menglian just thought for a moment and came up with a way. She turned her head to her brother and asked seriously, "brother, can I be your wife?"


    The crowd trembled and stared at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen reached out as if nothing had happened, lifted Menglian''s beautiful hair from the back to the front, and covered her cheeks like Mei Chaofeng.


    The girls were shaking all over, which obviously meant: don''t be shameful.


    Menglian stroked her hair anew with expressionless eyes and said faintly, "see? My brother doesn''t need a wife."


    All the girls couldn''t help laughing. This girl is so funny.


    The vegetables were brought up like running water. When they were just getting together, a cool wind hit and a flower appeared in front of everyone. Katyusha stood at the edge of the table, where she ate.


    The people were immediately shocked. It was exactly ten minutes!


    How did Ye Zhen calculate it?


    Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen spoke first: "Katyusha, I''m Ye Zhen. Have you gone to Yanshan?"


    Katyusha certainly knew that Ye Zhen was Xiaoshan, but she wouldn''t say it. She just grabbed a chicken, looked at him and said:


    "That''s right. Li Tianzheng is dead."


    Then start eating and ignore anyone.


    Ruolan woke up in a few moments. If Li Tianzheng wants to escape, the safest place is Yanshan base. Ye Zhen calculated Katyusha''s speed, and it took exactly ten minutes to go back and forth.


    Everyone was shocked. It seemed simple after this, but how clever was it to make such a judgment at that moment?


    The iron tiger is surprised. It''s 400 kilometers back and forth from Yanshan. Katyusha even kills people, an hour back and forth?


    But just then, the alarm suddenly sounded and everyone''s face changed!


    "Someone invaded!" the Iron Tiger hurried to get up.


    But Ye Zhen pressed his shoulder and said faintly, "don''t move. You continue to eat."


    Words fall, people have disappeared.


    Katyusha and Menglian were obedient, ate as if nothing had happened, and were serious and focused.


    Sure enough, all the experts eat goods. The people said in secret.


    But Yan couldn''t help asking, "Menglian, aren''t you worried about your brother?"


    "Oh, it''s just that the two chemical forces are perfect. My brother slaps me to death. What''s to worry about?" Menglian said casually.


    Everyone looked at each other and was more and more shocked. Menglian was hard to say. Ye Zhen must be no weaker than Katyusha.

 Chapter 481

    Buried floodlights shine brilliantly on the whole villa.


    This is not just to look good. If someone wants to climb the wall and go upstairs, the monitoring will clearly show the person''s face.


    The two bodyguards standing guard at the door suddenly felt that the light was dark, which was obviously an invasion.


    Sure enough, the automatic alarm then sounded.


    Fourteen bodyguards were supposed to eat in turn. At this time, they rushed out together, but there was no one.


    Looking up again, on the fence of the terrace on the third floor, two vigorous figures turned over.


    These bodyguards know that there are experts.


    From the sound of the alarm to the rush out of the gate, but in a few seconds, the visitor had gone up to the third floor.


    This is not what they can deal with.


    I had to guard below and sighed that it was difficult to be the bodyguard of the Xiao family.


    Although the two intruders triggered the alarm, they stood on the terrace as if nothing had happened and looked up at the night.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. It is suitable for killing.


    But the next moment, they were excited.


    Suddenly there was another person in front of me.


    It''s yezhen.


    They only look at Ye''s real speed and know that he is a master.


    What''s more terrible is that they can''t see Ye''s true realm.


    And Ye Zhen also looked at the two men.


    Both of them look in their 40s, with cool eyes and strange shapes.


    The appearance may not represent the real age, but the cultivation is certain, which is the perfection of strength.


    The most powerful person Xiao Shan has ever seen is Zhao Feihu, the leader of nature sect, who died in Xishuangbanna.


    When the strength is perfect, although hitting people with the palm includes clicking, pressing, hooking, hanging, rubbing, holding, grasping and closing, touching one point and controlling their whole body.


    The point is to attack its acupoints, press it to penetrate its membrane, hook it to hurt its marrow, hang it to control its joints, rub it to frustrate its tendons, take it to break its pulse, grasp it to catch its tendons, and close it to cut off its Qi.


    It''s all Kung Fu to attack the opponent''s Qi, blood, meridians and muscles. You may not see anything on the surface, but the person is dead.


    This is totally different from Mingjin''s beating people all by strength. It looks full of injuries, but it''s nothing.


    But the two people in front of them, although they are full of strength, are almost more meaningful than Zhao Feihu. They lack a great master''s vast spirit and invisible freedom.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" an intruder shouted.


    Ye Zhen said faintly:


    "That''s a good question. You two climbed the wall to invade my Xiao family without knocking at the door or window, and then asked me who I was and why I was here. It can be called the only bully in history. Since ancient times, Li Tianzheng entrusted Diao Mang and Zhang Yang. After careful investigation, they found out that the two sons died because they competed with Xiaoshan for Wang Mang''s treasure.


    Unfortunately, Diao Mang and Zhang Yang couldn''t find out the location of the treasure.


    Li Tianzheng believes that Miao Ruolan must know.


    So he kept waiting and moving, waiting to hijack Miao Ruolan.


    When Li Ruochuan confirmed Xiao Shan''s death, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Immediately let Zhang Yang sneak into Xiao''s house to rob Miao Ruolan.


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Yang disappeared in Xiao''s house.


    As a result, Li Tian made a fool of himself and revealed that he was the leader. Finally, he was threatened by Katyusha. He had no choice but to leave a message to Diao Mang and hid in Yanshan base.


    But unexpectedly, for Katyusha, any base defense is a decoration.


    The result has evolved into the present situation.


    What makes Xiaoshan feel troublesome is that Diao Mang and Wu Han are indeed ordered to come.


    As soon as Li Tianzheng died, Diao mang reported his message. Long group leader Xing Tianbiao was angry. This nature is too bad. Let alone the crime of killing Li Tianzheng, that is, sneaking into Yanshan base itself is enough to arrest and torture the Xiao family.


    However, Xiaoshan''s influence was so great that Xing Tianbiao had to step back and send two people to investigate.


    After a little thought, Xiao Shan sneered:


    "Then let Diao mang bear everything."


    Conveniently grabbed the bodies of the two people and suddenly burst out.


    This speed is too fast. According to the bodyguards below, two people sneaked into the terrace and suddenly left.


    I didn''t find it in the dark. The leaves are really sandwiched in the middle.

 Chapter 482

    It was not long. Xiaoshan drove a Diao mang car to Li Tianzheng''s villa.


    This villa is where Xiaoshan was imprisoned last time.


    But at this time, Xiaoshan has become Diao Mang, wearing Diao Mang''s clothes.


    As for Diao Mang''s body, of course, it completely disappeared.


    There was only one Wu Han''s body on the bus.


    In the villa, there are only two people watching TV on the first floor.


    Xiaoshan took Wu Han''s body and sneaked silently into the second floor under the cover of night.


    He took out Diao Mang''s phone and dialed Xing Tianbiao.


    "Team leader, it has been found out that Miao Ruolan is the one who killed Li Tianzheng!"


    Xiao Shan imitates Diao Mang''s voice. It''s really flawless. After all, his appearance can be changed at will, not to mention his voice?


    Xing Tianbiao immediately wondered, "what are you talking about? Miao Ruolan killed Li Tianzheng himself?"


    If the woman of the Xiao family killed Li Tianzheng, Xing Tianbiao believed it. After all, Xiaoshan is too rich. It''s normal to have several strange people around him.


    But if Miao Ruolan killed Li Tianzheng, Xing Tianbiao said, "I''ll send someone to Xiao''s house immediately. You two can heal at ease."


    Xing Tianbiao quietly hung up the phone, but asked his men to check the location of the mobile phone just now. As a result, he was in Li Tianzheng villa!


    Very suspicious!


    Why in Li Tianzheng''s villa?


    Check Wu Han''s position again. There is no signal.


    Xing Tianbiao became more and more suspicious of Diao mang.


    Immediately, the telephone assigned four people closest to the villa and rushed to the scene to arrest Diao mang.


    Everything is advancing in Xiaoshan''s calculation.


    Diao mang is the key figure in this matter from beginning to end. If Xing Tianbiao concludes that Diao mang lied, everything is false.


    Zhang Yang entered Xiao''s house by mistake and became suspicious.


    Li Tianzheng''s message turned into a fake.


    On the contrary, the person who killed Zhang Yang and Li Tianzheng is most suspected of being Diao mang!


    ¡­¡­


    The four members of the dragon group came much faster than Xiaoshan thought.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, four peak masters of energy transformation appeared in the perception.


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief. Huajin''s peak was a little worse than Huajin''s perfection. Diao mang escaped from the four people. It was reasonable.


    The four dragon group members stopped when they were 500 meters away from the villa.


    Although it is dark, these people have too strong eyesight, which is no different from day.


    After a little observation, Li Huawei, the leader, said:


    "If we rush in together, Diao mang will escape, so I go in alone. The three of you guard several exits. When I start fighting inside and Diao mang is entangled, you rush in."


    The other three have no opinion. After all, Li Huawei''s cultivation is slightly higher. He is a great master of Xingyi boxing.


    The four quickly took their positions and Li Huawei kicked them.


    Boom!


    The whole villa door burst.


    The two guards inside did not expect that someone would come to the door openly. They were so surprised that they almost flew up and hurried to pick up their submachine guns.


    Li Huawei didn''t care about the two guards. Without stopping at his feet, he was ready to rush upstairs.


    But unexpectedly, there was a Xiaoshan upstairs. The timing was very good. At the moment Li Huawei rushed in, the cage fell suddenly and slammed him into it!


    Dada, dada!


    Bullets rained down.


    Li Huawei''s face changed. Even if he turned his strength, he couldn''t help the firing of submachine gun bullets. His body suddenly flashed and crashed into the cage, but he also won a glimmer of time for himself.


    At this moment, he pulled down two buttons at the same time and shot out.


    The gunfire stopped abruptly.


    The two guards threw their guns and covered their throats.


    Li Huawei didn''t even look at it. He grabbed the cage with both hands and made an effort. With a click, the special alloy cage was separated by him!


    He rushed up the second floor like a ghost.


    But I was seeing Xiao Shan''s Diao mang flying out of the window, and Wu Han''s body was lying on the bed!


    Li Huawei was furious. No wonder Xing Tianbiao asked Diao mang to be arrested!


    "Diao mang! Don''t you catch it with your hands?"


    He rushed out of the window like a meteor catching the moon, and the three people waiting outside the villa saw Diao mang fall to the ground and instantly formed a siege.


    Die!


    In the eyes of the four of them, Diao mang will be hard hit no matter how powerful he is. It''s impossible to run here.


    So the force of the master of Huajin came up again, and the four surrounded without attacking.


    "Diao Mang, why did you kill Wu Han?" Li Huawei asked first.


    "Wu Han was killed by Miao Ruolan. I carried out his body." Xiao Shan perfectly reproduced Diao Mang''s expression and tone.


    The four people didn''t know whether it was true or not. After all, they didn''t know Miao Ruolan. Li Huawei said, "if you didn''t kill him, go back with us to see the boss. Don''t let us spend more time."


    The boss is the name of Xing Tianbiao behind the members of the dragon group. You can''t call him that in person.


    "Brothers, listen to me. What''s the future of our hard work in the dragon group? Now I''ve got the map of Wang Mang''s treasure. It''s worth tens of billions of gold. I can''t get it out alone. If you''re willing to join me, we''ll divide it equally among the five, how about it?"


    Diao mang said very sincerely.


    Li Huawei was stunned. It turned out that it was a competition for treasure, which is intriguing.


    Zhang Yang and Li Tianzheng were killed because they controlled Wang Mang''s treasure?


    Diao mang blamed Miao Ruolan just to cover up the fact that he killed Zhang Yang and Li Tianzheng?


    Because Wu Han went to investigate with Diao Mang, he obviously became a stumbling block for Diao Mang, so he was removed by Diao mang?


    The four people flashed many guesses in an instant.


    But these four people are not interested in the treasure. They prefer their current transcendent status. As long as they do not betray the country and seriously implement the tasks and orders of the top, others can do whatever they want.


    They only obey Xing Tianbiao, and Xing Tianbiao only obeys the big boss.


    It''s just not as high as the emperor, but it''s more carefree than being the emperor.


    What do you want gold for?


    Just because they don''t value money, they join the dragon group.


    Otherwise, with their strength, who is the leader of one school and the giant of the mighty side, who will be driven by others?


    "Diao Mang, you''ll die." Li Huawei said faintly.


    "It seems that he won''t give up. Let''s give him a ride." poked the door open and sneered.


    "You can eat tens of billions of gold?"


    "Neuropathy, shame of the dragon group!"


    None of the four moved.


    Diao Mang''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly he rushed: "go to hell!"


    Before his voice fell, he burst into the air and kicked 18 legs in the air. The target was Li Huawei behind him!


    Li Huawei sneered: "let''s go together!"


    He took a step back from the edge.


    However, Diao mang did not think that while kicking in the air, he turned in the air and stepped on the villa wall. He immediately sucked like a gecko and turned into the second floor window without landing.


    Li Huawei noticed that he had been deceived, roared and rushed in with him, but suddenly, Diao mang was as quick as lightning, and the two slapped each other in the air.


    Peng! Li Huawei turned upside down and was caught by Du Kai in the back.


    The other two rushed into the second floor window, leaving only a big hole in the opposite wall, which was empty.


    I don''t even know where Diao mang ran away.


    The four people looked at each other, Diao Mang''s speed, how so fast?

 Chapter 483

    When ye Zhen returned to the villa, no bodyguard noticed, and he resumed his original dress.


    Except that Ruolan and Li Ruoxi had gone into the bedroom to rest, the others had finished their meal, but waited for him with expectation.


    "Brother, how did you go so long?" Menglian asked with big eyes.


    "I didn''t go anywhere. The two invaders came and left." Ye Zhen sat down and said.


    This seemed to be a lie, but everyone understood what Ye Zhen meant. This was to make them unify their caliber, so they all nodded slightly.


    Ye Zhen continued:


    "Zhang Yang''s incident, oh, was the intruder last night. It can''t be covered up because he saw too many bodyguards and could easily be broken by the dragon group. Therefore, when the dragon group came to investigate this incident, it should admit it. Zhang Yang invaded the Xiao family in an attempt to rob Ruolan and torture Wang Mang about the fall of the treasure, so he was killed. Bear it, tiger son. Don''t involve Ke Yan. No one else knows."


    "Understand, this is certain." Iron Tiger quickly said.


    People are thrilled. There is too much information in Ye Zhen''s words.


    It turned out that the man''s name was Zhang Yang. It turned out that he was from the dragon group. The original purpose of looting was the whereabouts of Wang Mang''s treasure, not just to revenge Xiaoshan.


    They all felt that Ye Zhen had understood the enemy thoroughly and made the most favorable response.


    Kexin women are secretly glad that Ye Zhen is here. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to deal with the violent organization like dragon group.


    If Katyusha is allowed to kill, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ye Zhen turned to Katyusha again: "Katyusha, don''t talk before you kill. Don''t kill when you talk. It''s similar to warning Li Tianzheng first. Don''t do it again."


    Everyone''s heart suddenly hung up. Ye Zhen taught Katyusha directly?


    This will annoy Katyusha, and the consequences are unimaginable!


    But unexpectedly, Katyusha just weakly replied, "I see."


    People almost thought they heard wrong. Katyusha was suppressed by Ye Zhen?


    "Last thing, I need a serious identity." Ye Zhen looks at Kexin.


    Kexin hurriedly said, "no problem. How about being the head of the security department?"


    "No, it''s not such an identity." Ye Zhen shook his head slightly.


    Kexin is a little confused. Ye Zhen is not interested in money and can''t have any ambition to touch the company. What does he want?


    As soon as he read it, he simply asked, "what identity do you want?"


    "Doctor. Ruolan''s personal doctor. Get me a full set of certificates. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine." Xiao Shan said concisely.


    People are stunned. Is a private doctor higher than a private bodyguard?


    It''s really difficult to change others. You haven''t studied medicine. Do you need a full set of certificates? Chinese medicine and Western medicine?


    But Kexin didn''t take it seriously. If she couldn''t make such a small request again, it would seem that she didn''t take ye seriously. She immediately nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll do it for you in three days."


    Siyi was interested in another question. She asked curiously, "Ye Zhen, do you know medicine?"


    But Yan also widened her eyes. She found that Ye Zhen was really unfathomable. This request seems to have a profound meaning.


    "Of course I will." Xiaoshan Old God said, "I''m a general practitioner. I can do anything."


    Menglian immediately muttered, "why don''t I know?"


    The crowd trembled slightly, turned their heads together and pretended not to hear.


    "Sister, you have lost your memory." Ye Zhen rubbed Menglian''s head again, and Menglian became Mei Chaofeng again.


    Menglian smoothed her hair as if nothing had happened, and suddenly said with a playful smile: "Oh, I remember. My brother is really a doctor. My brother has cured my amnesia. It''s definitely a doctor."


    Ha ha ha ha. The crowd burst into laughter.


    Miao Kexin suddenly moved in his heart, general practitioner? Does Ye really want to deliver Ruolan?


    As soon as he thought about it, he decided to test it, and then said with a smile: "Ye Zhen, I have an appointment with a maternity expert today. Come and check it for Ruolan tomorrow. You can communicate with her tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen asked as if nothing had happened: "men and women?"


    On this day, Miao Kexin was confused by a question like a flying fairy. Is communication still divided into men and women? Women communicate, men don''t?


    But ye really doesn''t need a wife. Do you still like to communicate with women?


    She had to say, "it''s a woman."


    Ye Zhen immediately brightened her eyes: "OK, communicate."


    Everyone is petrified.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen asked, "where does she live? Who is in the family?"


    Sleeping trough, this, this, is too obvious?


    They were stunned. Even Menglian opened her mouth and looked incredible.


    Kexin looked at Menglian and suddenly realized that Ye Zhen was definitely pretending. If he had such a color, why didn''t he have any evil thoughts about a group of beautiful women? Why are Menglian so surprised?


    This is definitely to hide your true intention!


    Miao Kexin thought he was right and immediately joked, "she''s a beautiful woman. She lives alone. Do you want to take you now?"


    She thought Ye Zhen couldn''t pretend. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen got up with great joy: "that''s great! My sister stays at home and my brother goes to exchange medicine. He won''t come back tonight."


    The women can still hold on. This last sentence directly makes them collapse. Won''t you come back tonight?


    Will not come back?


    Will not come back?


    What the hell are you doing here?


    Miao Kexin suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t quarrel with Ye Zhen. As a result, Ye Zhen had to win her.


    And if you want to win completely, you won''t come back tonight.


    "Well, let''s go now and tiger will drive us." Miao Kexin got up and said. She didn''t want to go back. She''s a man of nine words now.


    Iron Tiger also got up immediately. Although he was surprised, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ye Zhen''s doing this. On the contrary, he admired it very much. Rabbits don''t eat nest grass and their own people never touch it. This is a principled person.


    Then, in the dull eyes of everyone, the three walked out of the restaurant.


    Miao Shengjun never spoke. At this time, he finally showed confusion and looked at Menglian.


    Menglian said to herself blankly, "don''t you come back? What are you going to do? My brother can''t do medicine? What are you talking about?"


    Siyi sighed in her heart. She really can''t. what''s the matter with ye?


    She felt that this man''s routine was too deep. No matter what it was for, it was unlikely that it was for a woman, not to mention that the woman had not seen it. It''s normal to change into an ordinary slag man, but ye is definitely not.


    But Yan asked with deep meaning, "Menglian, do you know your brother very well?"


    "Of course I understand. He never does what I don''t want." Menglian said casually.


    But Yan and Siyi almost burst out laughing. These words have a rich connotation. Does Menglian never allow her brother to find a woman?


    Miao Shengjun is skeptical. Ye Zhen finally seizes the opportunity to talk to a doctor?

 Chapter 484

    Iron Tiger drove a customized bulletproof Mercedes Benz and sped down the street.


    But Xin and Ye Zhen sat in the back seat, and both looked straight at each other.


    But Kexin is so angry that Ye Zhen is a jeep tracking behind him.


    Kexin became more and more angry. She wondered why I was angry when people asked for a woman? Is it hard to keep the essence for me?


    She painfully found that since she knew Xiaoshan, this was the second man who made her have a desire for control.


    Although the time to know Ye Zhen is very short, Ye Zhen''s amazing talent is no less than that of Xiaoshan. Even Ye Zhen''s force is far more than Xiaoshan''s. This is a man enough to compete with Xiaoshan.


    She couldn''t help but want to control Ye Zhen''s everything, just as she had done to Xiaoshan.


    The idea made her more and more confused.


    What is my relationship with Xiaoshan?


    Everything I have is completely thanks to Xiaoshan. If I suddenly become Ye Zhen''s woman, what will Xiaoshan do to me?


    Kexin was gradually frightened. He was ashamed of the idea of betraying Xiaoshan and didn''t dare to think deeply.


    But there is no obstacle like Ruolan between her and Ye Zhen.


    This makes Ye Zhen, more like poppy, exude fatal attraction.


    Kexin took a deep breath and relieved the depression of suffocation. The pain was like two hands were grabbed by a man, both ends were pulled hard, and the same strength, but her strength didn''t work.


    She finally closed her eyes powerlessly.


    At this time, Xiaoshan''s powerful perception heard the dialogue in the jeep clearly.


    "Ye Zhen and Miao Kexin are together. It''s hard to start. It''s easy to be injured by mistake."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t Xiaoshan dead on the island?"


    "Didn''t the island deny it?"


    "Will you admit it?"


    "Well, that makes sense."


    "Are these two going to open a room?"


    "Definitely not. Miao Kexin is a woman in Xiaoshan. Ye Zhen really wants to sleep and should not let Tiehu know."


    "Iron Tiger is also a master."


    "The master has fart use. No matter how high his kung fu is, he will be knocked down with one shot."


    "That''s right. Find a place where there is no one to catch up. First burst the tire, and then kill Ye Zhen."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan sneered. Two killers who are not strong inside dare to find a place where there is no one? I''ve been helping you find it.


    "Brother ye, someone is following behind." tiger suddenly said.


    "There is a construction site ahead, the one who is digging a pit," Ye Zhen said lightly.


    "I see." Iron Tiger understood.


    Kexin felt a chill in his heart. He quickly dispelled miscellaneous thoughts and restrained his mind.


    The Iron Tiger drove out not far and turned directly into the dark path next to the construction site.


    Before the car behind came, Xiaoshan had pushed the door and got off and lurked around the corner.


    Sure enough, the jeep accelerated wildly and followed!


    Xiao Shan was like electricity. He shot out of the dark and kicked the door!


    Peng!


    Jeep shells were generally fired, directly smashed through the site wall and fell into a huge pit more than ten meters deep.


    It looks like you''re driving too fast to turn.


    Even the people in the car didn''t see who kicked it, and they didn''t know who died at the foot of him.


    Xiaoshan flies into the car, and Tiehu accelerates away.


    Kexin was so frightened that her heart almost flew out. She never thought that ye could kick the jeep and break a wall in the middle. Just listening to the sound of falling to the ground, she knew that the people in the car were finished.


    This is beyond her imagination. I don''t know who else can be Ye Zhen''s opponent?


    Iron Tiger is more admirable.


    This will allow him to kick and overturn at most, because it is not easy for a moving car to be kicked from the side. But Ye Zhen''s foot can actually let the jeep shoot into the ditch. It''s so hard that you have to die if you get a foot.


    "Why don''t you ask who it is? What if the police make a mistake?" Kexin whispered.


    This is not a question, but a female volt, which means that I don''t understand anything. You tell me, just like being spoiled.


    "Jiang Feng''s man." Ye Zhen said without any concern.


    "Jiang Feng? Is there a mistake? I didn''t offend him." Miao Kexin hasn''t reacted yet.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "yes, he wants to kill me."


    "Oh." Kexin smiled awkwardly. He felt a little retarded, but he couldn''t help asking, "how did you offend him?"


    "He wanted my sister to stay with him all night. I slapped him and told him I was waiting for him in the capital. As a result, he sent someone. It''s a pity that he didn''t come in person." Ye Zhen said faintly.


    Iron Tiger was angry. Why didn''t he kill him directly at that time? What''s the matter with Jiang Feng? Dare Menglian stay with him all night?


    Huzi only distinguishes between ourselves and the enemy, regardless of right and wrong. He recognizes Menglian and can''t bully anyone.


    Miao Kexin understood that Ye Zhen could not kill people on that occasion, so he left a message for Jiang Feng to die in the capital.


    As a result, Jiang Feng is not stupid. How can he personally participate in such a thing?


    ¡­¡­


    "The building ahead is here." Kexin looked at Ye Zhen strangely and said, "do you really want to stay that night?"


    "HMM. communication." Ye Zhen replied concisely.


    Iron Tiger laughed to himself. He suddenly found that the word communication was very implicit and elegant.


    Moreover, he thinks Kexin''s tube is too wide. I don''t know if men always hold back and don''t communicate will they get prostate cancer?


    The car is parked downstairs.


    Both Ye Zhen and Kexin pushed the door and got off the bus very hard. They were determined and no one lost.


    But when he got into the elevator, Kexin softened first and said softly, "Ye Zhen, will you disappoint sister Menglian by doing so?"


    "I''ll just talk to you. What''s your sister disappointed?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    But when Hinton choked on his chest and wanted to take off his clothes, he pursed his lips and wanted to make a charming expression. As a result, he failed. He looked like he was going to hit someone. Finally, he stopped pretending and simply said:


    "Yezhen, would you like to communicate with me all night?"


    "You know medicine?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "You..." Kexin was angry.


    Ding.


    The elevator reaches the 15th floor.


    When the door opened, Kexin turned hard and walked out of the elevator.


    Ye Zhen followed without hesitation.


    Kexin prayed in her heart, Shui Mingxiu, don''t open the door. It''s ten o''clock. What if it''s kidnapped?


    Normal door-to-door should make an appointment, but Kexin doesn''t make an appointment and waits to be shut down.


    Ding Dong.


    After waiting for three seconds, the door opened.


    Kexin was angry. Shui Mingxiu was waiting at the door. Who made an appointment?


    "Eh, Kexin, who are you angry with and think of me?"


    While talking, a woman came out, and Ye Zhen''s eyes lit up.


    This is really a beautiful woman, and obviously has just taken a bath.


    The white coral velvet pajamas wrap the full body. The Dark Jade like long hair is still wet, such as the water lotus like cheeks, without any powder modification, but it is more delicate. The long and warped eyelashes, white skin and cool eyes seem to have nothing to do with her all over the world.


    "I''ll find you a man." Kexin said fiercely.

 Chapter 485

    When Kexin was talking, Shui Mingxiu happened to be looking at Ye Zhen. When she heard the speech, she couldn''t help shivering and looked at Kexin in horror:


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Giggle." Kexin suddenly said with a smile: "Mingxiu, his name is Ye Zhen. He wants to communicate with you about medical skills. It''s inconvenient for you?"


    Shui Mingxiu turns to Ye Zhen in surprise again. Does she come to exchange medical skills at 10 p.m. in the cold winter? Really?


    But the person Kexin brought must give face, "Ye Zhen, which hospital are you in?"


    "I''m Ruolan''s personal doctor," Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Miao Kexin twitched at the corner of his mouth. Did you use it?


    Water Mingxiu respects Ruolan. She knows that Ruolan is Xiaoshan''s wife. Can Xiaoshan let Ruolan be a private doctor?


    "Welcome, Ye Zhen, come in and talk." Shui Mingxiu gave way sideways.


    Ye Zhen went in first, but Kexin smiled and said, "Mingxiu, I don''t know medicine, so I won''t go in. The car is waiting for me below. See you tomorrow."


    "OK." Mingxiu didn''t think it was wrong. Kexin''s identity was there. It''s impossible to get a hooligan.


    Moreover, she found that Ye Zhen called Ruolan''s name directly, and Kexin was more like an awkward couple. Although no one looked at anyone, it proved that the relationship between the two was not simple.


    So when Shui Mingxiu saw Kexin turn around and leave, she closed the door safely.


    But I don''t know. Kexin sneaks back and picks the crack of the door to listen.


    Ye Zhen enters the living room. Although the heating is sufficient, he still wears a coat.


    This is a house with two bedrooms and two living rooms. One is a bedroom and the other is a study. It can be seen that Shui Mingxiu is very busy. She belongs to that kind of career woman. She doesn''t have much decoration at home, and even makes people feel a little pale.


    "Yezhen, let''s talk in the study." Shui Mingxiu walked up to yezhen and said.


    Ye Zhen remained motionless and said faintly, "Mingxiu, you look very tired. Go to sleep first."


    This sentence is wrapped with strong spiritual power and sent to Shui Mingxiu''s mind!


    Shui Mingxiu suddenly felt a strong sense of sleepiness, and his eyes closed slowly.


    Went straight to sleep!


    Ye Zhen picked up Shui Mingxiu and kicked open the bedroom door.


    When Kexin outside heard Ye Zhen''s words, Shui Mingxiu was quiet, and then heard the sound of the bedroom door. He was surprised, angry and regretful.


    "How hungry and thirsty is this hypocritical woman? It''s so simple from?"


    "I don''t expect you to be reserved all night, but you can''t stop struggling?"


    But Xin was so angry that she really wanted to kick the door, but she didn''t think about what to kick the door and say. After half a day, she finally cursed: "men really don''t have a good thing!"


    He turned angrily and stared away.


    Ye Zhen in the bedroom put shuimingxiu on the bed and couldn''t move.


    Until the perception swept Kexin away, he smiled.


    Slowly cover Shui Mingxiu with a quilt.


    Then, calmly left the bedroom and entered the study.


    This study is more like a living room.


    Two chairs, a very practical old-fashioned desk with the lamp on and open books on the table. On the other side is a clean and tidy bookcase, which occupies a wall. On it are medical books, covering almost all medical categories.


    Ye Zhen went to the bookshelf, picked up a most basic Atlas of pelvic anatomy and obstetrics and Gynecology, and quickly turned it up.


    He finished reading every page in one sweep, and turned it very fast. He finished reading a book in less than three minutes, and remembered it all.


    Then, the next one, the original English version of Williams obstetrics


    He didn''t go back to the villa.


    By dawn, he had read more than 200 books, not only in obstetrics and Gynecology, but also in pediatrics, endocrinology, anesthesiology, neurology, traditional Chinese medicine and so on. This huge amount of knowledge was a piece of cake with his ability to learn in kaihuijing.


    Even learned to open milk.


    In just one night, he became a medical expert.


    Then¡ª¡ª


    He walked back to his bedroom.


    Shui Mingxiu has just opened his eyes. He is feeling something wrong. It seems that something happened last night?


    But just then, Ye Zhen suddenly walked into the bedroom and scared her into an ''ah'' scream!


    As an obstetric expert, it can be said that there are countless readers. It is impossible to be afraid of strangers.


    But it''s rare to meet strangers in your bedroom.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m Ye Zhen."


    "Ah?"


    As expected, Shui Mingxiu found her face familiar. She slowly remembered what happened last night. She was stunned and asked unimaginably:


    "I fell asleep at that time?"


    "Yes. I gave you a whole body examination. Nothing''s wrong." Ye was really speechless.


    "You... As like as two peas, you didn''t notice anything," she said. "Then you see, I''m wearing the same coat."


    The vast majority of obstetricians have been looking at the place where women live all year round and the pain of women lying in the maternity bed. They are soon indifferent to that aspect.


    Male doctors have no desire for men.


    Female doctors have no desire for women.


    Shui Mingxiu is the same. She is only worried that she will get pregnant. As long as this is OK, it will be OK.


    Besides, she was sure that there was no essence of men in her body.


    So Shui Mingxiu simply got up and said apologetically:


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for me all night. Maybe I''m too tired. I''ve had it occasionally before, but it''s all a moment of dizziness. This time you put me in bed and didn''t expect to fall asleep."


    She even explained.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "I''ve read books all night and gained a lot. I should thank you."


    Shui Mingxiu smiled brightly. She felt that this was polite. She had more books on obstetrics, and other subjects were not rich in books.


    "Let''s talk in the study," Mingxiu said.


    Ye Zhen nodded.


    They went into the study again.


    Shui Mingxiu moved another chair and they both sat down in front of the desk.


    "Yezhen, aren''t you hot in your coat?" asked Shui Mingxiu strangely.


    She doesn''t think ye is really formal. She is a person who does what she wants. She reads countless people as a doctor, which can''t be mistaken.


    "I don''t invade the cold and heat." Ye Zhen seemed to make a joke and immediately cut to the point: "in fact, Kexin''s talk about communication is to put gold on my face. I just want to ask sister Shui some questions."


    Shui Mingxiu smiled, "you don''t have to be polite to me. Just call me Mingxiu."


    She found that although Ye Zhen spoke modestly, he gave her a superior authority. This can only be formed after a long time of saying one thing and one thing. This can''t help but surprise Shui Mingxiu. Is Ye really just a private doctor?


    "OK, Mingxiu. If you are asked to give Ruolan a caesarean section, how long will it take to finish?"


    Shui Mingxiu said seriously:


    "It normally takes 40 minutes, including anesthesia time, and the real operation takes more than ten minutes. But I don''t recommend caesarean section. Natural birth is the best. Squeezing the birth canal can make the child smarter and cause less harm to pregnant women. However, caesarean section can cause great harm, and the baby is easy to be frightened in the future."


    Ye Zhen nodded slightly, but denied: "if you are born in the hospital, it is of course the best natural birth. But if you are born at home, with me, caesarean section is the best."


    Mingxiu stares in amazement. What nonsense logic is this?

 Chapter 486

    "If LAN wants to have children at home?" Mingxiu finally asked.


    "Yes."


    "That''s not what she said last time."


    "Oh, I was not there last time. Now I has the final say," ye said with a slight understatement.


    Shuimingxiu suddenly feels ridiculous. Are you Xiaoshan? But on second thought, this may not be what Xiao Shan meant. She asked tentatively, "how many caesarean sections have you had?"


    "Never."


    "What? You dare to give Ruolan a caesarean section without doing it?" Shui Mingxiu''s eyes stare like yuanxiao, like watching a murderer.


    Ye Zhen still said: "whether some things can be done well depends on people. Yong has been cured all his life. Illness is also a quack."


    Shui Ming trembled with delicacy. "What do you mean, I''m a quack?"


    "By the standards of the hospital, you are good enough to be an expert. But by my standards, you are really a quack."


    Shui Mingxiu was stunned. This was the first time that someone said she was a quack, and came to the door to tell her that she was a quack. She was at a loss and had nothing to say. It was good not to know how to kill Ye.


    "Well, even if I''m a quack, where does your confidence come from?" Shui Mingxiu asked dully.


    "You need forty minutes to finish. I only need four minutes."


    Shui Mingxiu almost sprayed blood on his face, and finally couldn''t help roaring: "forty minutes is the time to add anesthesia! I can do it in four minutes if I just take out the child, and the rest is the sewing time! Do you understand?"


    "Oh, I don''t need anesthesia, suture, blood transfusion, assistant, no pain. It''s over in four minutes." Ye Zhen said faintly.


    "Lying in the trough." Shui Mingxiu finally couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and held his breath for three times before he asked sharply:


    "You don''t need anesthesia? Do you know how painful it is to cut the uterus with a knife? You don''t need stitching? You don''t need blood transfusion? You don''t need an assistant? There''s really no pain. What''s the pain when people die? You''re four different. You don''t think you''re ah Bian?"


    "Mingxiu, you are too excited. Calm down." Ye Zhen said faintly.


    Lying in the trough, Shui Mingxiu is collapsing. Why is the murderer so calm?


    She grabbed her hair with both hands and didn''t calm down much. She said in pain: "I don''t allow you to ignore human life! You are absolutely not allowed to operate on Ruolan!"


    "Mingxiu. Practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Since you don''t believe me, arrange a pregnant woman for me and I''ll give you a caesarean section. I''ll show you what the best obstetrician and gynecologist is."


    Shui Mingxiu looked like an idiot and said sarcastically, "do you want to practice first? What do you think? I won''t help you kill."


    "I don''t need to practice my hand. But I need to give Ruolan confidence and let her have confidence in me." Ye Zhen''s voice is as mellow as jade, with incomparable peace.


    Looking at Ye Zhen, Shui Mingxiu felt that the man''s eyes were very firm and could not help but have a trace of doubt.


    Is he really so good?


    But the idea just flashed by. When I thought of the four no''s and one no''s, I immediately felt very absurd.


    "I can''t let you go to our hospital for surgery. Your operation doesn''t conform to the process. If something happens, the hospital will suffer."


    "Mingxiu, I think there are always people who can''t afford hospitalization fees and have children at home. What if they catch up with dystocia again? It won''t be worse than my operation? In that case, you tell me, I provide free door-to-door service, and I am fully responsible for the failure of the operation."


    Ye Zhen stood up, took the pen and paper, wrote a phone number, and left.


    Shui Mingxiu sat there blankly until he heard the door close. He slowly got up, took a look at the phone number and tore it off angrily.


    But the number lingered in my mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen still didn''t go back to the villa, but came to the maternity hospital.


    This is where Shui Mingxiu works, but Shui Mingxiu doesn''t know Ye Zhen is coming.


    Of course, Ye Zhen doesn''t place all her hopes on Shui Mingxiu, but wants to find an opportunity by herself.


    He sat on the bench at the door of the operating room. Unlike those anxious waiting families, he looked very peaceful and even closed his eyes.


    The hospital is a place where human nature can be seen clearly, and obstetrics and gynecology is a stage where the focus of human nature can be gathered.


    Here, there are all kinds of human forms that you can''t see at ordinary times.


    Ye Zhen''s perception enveloped the whole operating room, twelve operating tables, and carefully observed every pregnant woman.


    These women were tortured. It was normal to bite the iron railing. One even said to the doctor, please kill me.


    It hurt so much that he banged against the wall and pulled himself all over with blood everywhere.


    Ye Zhen is more and more determined. She can''t let Ruolan endure this torture. She must have no pain.


    He said there was no pain, not the painless delivery in the hospital. It depended on anesthetics to relieve the pain, and the damage to the nerve was obvious.


    Of course, for most women, they don''t know that their nerves are damaged.


    I thought women who gave birth to children would be grumpy.


    After all, there are too many fools.


    There was a female patient with edema of lower limbs and abdominal pain. Then she came to obstetrics and gynecology for examination. The doctor listened to her stomach and said that your fetus was full-term and was about to give birth.


    The female patient said, it''s impossible. The fortune teller said I was infertile.


    The doctor asked the patient to have a B-ultrasound and found that it was really a full-term live fetus. The uterine orifice was opened. The female patient looked confused and was directly pulled onto the operating table.


    Another man gave his daughter-in-law a caesarean section more than a month in advance in order to make his child have the same birthday as himself.


    The man was still showing off outside the operating room. The audience nodded with a smile and agreed.


    Turn around and the man is gone.


    Listener a: isn''t it sick?


    Listener B: not only sick, but also very ill!


    There was also a woman who gave birth to a girl. Her mother-in-law directly divorced her son, and her daughter-in-law didn''t want her children.


    The woman was left in the hospital, holding the child alone and crying because there was no fare back to her mother''s house.


    Ye Zhen sighed, went to the ATM to withdraw 10000 cash, slipped it into the woman''s hand and told people not to see it.


    The woman was frightened and didn''t know how to thank, but Ye Zhen had left.


    Ye Zhen stayed all morning and didn''t find any chance, but he found a strange surgeon.


    The doctor is very young, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes. Although he converges deeply and is completely like ordinary people, Ye Zhen still feels that this man''s cultivation is far above himself, even surpassing Katyusha. I''m afraid he has reached the perfection of Kaihui.


    He scanned the doctor''s badge and his name was Wan Shi.


    Wanshi?


    Ye Zhen silently recited the name several times. Stubborn stone is right.


    Then it must be a Martian!


    Ye Zhen''s heart was dark and cold. If it weren''t for the stubborn stone''s attention on the child, he would have noticed it.


    Ye Zhen left the hospital as if nothing had happened, got on a taxi, drove a kilometer away, and quickly dialed Kexin''s number.


    "Kexin. Is everything all right at home?"


    "Mingxiu called and said he couldn''t come to check Ruolan. Did you say anything?"


    "I checked it last night. The fetus is very healthy. Besides, what else can I do with her when I am a private doctor?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    "Never mind, I''ll convince you soon."


    "OK. I''ll wait for you."


    Kexin said this with a trace of ambiguity, and then simply hung up the phone.


    They both tacitly didn''t mention the dragon group, because the phones of the Xiao family must have been monitored.

 Chapter 487

    Taxi to the harmony hospital.


    Ye Zhen''s pores are closed, and his breath converges to the extreme. At the pace of ordinary people, he comes to the obstetric operating room again.


    Everything is the same as the maternity hospital, except that Ye Zhen hid in the last row of the rest chair and shifted the focus of perception locking from the pregnant woman in the operating room to the surgeon.


    In order to avoid being noticed, his perception only scanned the doctor''s badge.


    Soon, I found a doctor''s name, Fengye.


    Wind leaf?


    The surname Feng is not strange. The wind leaves have a taste.


    Is it maple leaf?


    Another Martian name.


    Ye Zhen didn''t explore the man''s accomplishments, but left the hospital as if nothing had happened.


    He vaguely felt that the Martians were looking for a rebirth.


    This conclusion made his heart cold. He instinctively worried that the reborn person was his own son.


    The only thing I don''t understand is why the Martians lost contact with the reborn?


    He walked slowly, got into a taxi and went straight to the next big hospital.


    Then the next one.


    Until the evening, he returned to Shui Mingxiu''s home.


    Ding Dong.


    When the door opened, Shui Mingxiu asked suspiciously, "Why are you here again?"


    "Ask you something." Ye Zhen entered the door impolitely and closed the door.


    Shui Mingxiu didn''t think ye would really do anything to himself, but he still subconsciously held his chest with both hands and asked curiously, "what do you want to ask? I''m just a quack."


    "I know. I don''t ask medical questions," Ye Zhen said.


    Shui Mingxiu immediately cools her face and makes you warm. Are you still on the Kang?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t be angry. You are the best obstetrician. I went to see your operation."


    "What are you talking about? Why didn''t I see you?"


    "The first maternal Yang Jie, umbilical cord around the neck, you do cesarean section. The second is Jiao Chunhua, premature rupture of membranes, leading to amniotic fluid embolism, maternal dyspnea, cough, vomiting of pink sputum, heart rate fast, blood pressure drop or even disappear.


    Shui Mingxiu stared: "how do you know?"


    Ye Zhen said with a light smile, "I said I went, but you didn''t see it."


    This explanation still puzzled Shui Mingxiu. His big eyes turned around on Ye Zhen''s face: "where is an outsider in the operating room? How can you go in? Even if you go in, I won''t see you standing next to me?"


    "Cut, there are no outsiders in the operating room?" Ye Zhen asked contemptuously.


    "Er." Shui Mingxiu smothered slightly, then reacted and said immediately, "you just want to ask Wanshi? He is an Indonesian doctor and came to us to exchange and study."


    "Oh, how many of them?"


    "Five people. They are divided into four hospitals."


    "Who is leading the team?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Zhen immediately changed the subject: "do you have confidence in me now?"


    Shui Mingxiu smiled. It turned out that he was so mysterious just to show off his ability. It''s really childish.


    As soon as a woman touches her motherhood, she is much more tolerant. She thinks that Ye Zhen just bought the news from her assistant in order to offer treasure in front of her. Isn''t this a child?


    She immediately comforted: "of course I believe you. It''s just that surgery is a matter of human life. I can''t let you mess around."


    "Well, I''m very sad." Ye Zhen''s face was deeply shocked.


    "Giggle." Shui Mingxiu finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Suddenly the phone rang. She didn''t shy away from Ye Zhen. She put it through and asked, "Hello, I''m Shui Mingxiu."


    "Shui Mingxiu, your brother is in my hand. Don''t call the police, or he will die immediately." a boy came from inside, as if he were talking with a towel on his mouth.


    Ye Zhen narrowed his eyes and stared at the water Mingxiu.


    Shui Mingxiu''s face immediately changed, and his nervous voice was shaking: "who are you? Why do you do this?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll give you an hour and prepare a million cash. I''ll call you again in an hour. Remember, don''t call the police, or your brother will die miserably."


    The phone hung up.


    Shui Mingxiu was pale and said anxiously, "what should I do? It''s night. Where can I find a million cash?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Mingxiu, you don''t have to prepare a penny."


    "What are you talking about?" Shui Mingxiu was angry. "It''s not your brother, is it? Do you have low back pain when you stand and talk?"


    "No, no, no, your brother is my brother. But first you find out why the caller speaks with a towel on his face?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Shui Mingxiu was stunned for a moment, then wondered and said, "I know this man? He''s afraid I''ll recognize him?"


    "That''s right. He''s your brother," Ye Zhen said flatly.


    Shui Mingxiu''s eyes slowly became round. "Why not the kidnapper? Is it not normal for the kidnapper to be afraid of my recording or remember my voice and speak with his mouth covered?"


    "Mingxiu," Ye Zhen asked patiently, "did you notice that this man has a characteristic of speaking? He is very calm."


    "Very calm?" Shui Mingxiu still didn''t understand. "Does the kidnapper have to panic? Maybe he''s an old hand."


    "If he is an old hand, then the second question comes. The old hand should call you during bank working hours or make sure you have cash at home. But you just said you couldn''t find a million cash at night. Why did he do that? Why did he only give you one hour?


    To be sure, this man is neither an old hand nor a muscular bandit. The reason why he is at ease is that there is no risk. If his brother blackmails his sister, failure is a joke. Will you sue him? "


    Shuimingxiu gradually dull, carefully think back to the voice just now, the more you think, the more right, the tears flow down.


    Ye Zhen immediately stretched out her arms, gently hugged her in her arms, patted her on the shoulder and comforted:


    "I think your brother is in trouble for fear that your parents will scold him. Don''t be angry with him. Just ask why you need money and what trouble you have. My brother-in-law will carry it."


    At the beginning, Shui Mingxiu listened carefully. The last sentence startled her, quickly pushed Ye Zhen away and said angrily:


    "What are you talking about? Where''s his brother-in-law?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "this is to reassure him that his affairs should be more private and don''t want outsiders to know. If you feel wrong, just say that your sister''s friend is OK. Call. If he answers, it must be your brother. Because the kidnapper draws the card immediately after calling, you can''t turn on the phone to give you a chance to locate."


    Shui Mingxiu was relieved, but he inadvertently closed his messy hair and raised a trace of Qi in his heart. If it were really my man, it would be good. He could shelter from the wind and rain and be decent enough, but isn''t he a happy man?


    But after all, she was cold and had no desire for that. The idea just flashed by, and there was no trace. She took out the phone and dialed the number just now.


    Well, the other party actually answered.


    Shui Mingxiu couldn''t help being angry:


    "Shuimingshi, you son of a bitch! Even your sister blackmailed. Get over here immediately and tell me what trouble you''ve caused. If anything happens, your brother-in-law will carry it for you. Come here immediately!"


    Then she hung up the phone immediately. She didn''t want to hear the bastard''s voice.

 Chapter 488

    After ten minutes, as soon as the door opened, a thin young man came in.


    The young man''s face was a little pale, and there was a kind of panic in his eyes. He first looked at Ye Zhen, then lowered his eyes and shouted, "sister."


    Shui Mingxiu''s relaxed face suddenly regained her anger: "OK, Shui Mingshi, it''s a pity that my sister still pointed to you for support. As a result, my sister wasn''t bullied, but you bullied my sister?"


    Ye Zhen almost sprayed. So Mingxiu still has this fantasy?


    Shuimingshi''s face looked ugly and secretly glanced at Ye Zhen.


    "Talk, what''s the trouble?" Mingxiu''s voice suddenly increased eight degrees.


    Shuimingshi muttered, "is this really my brother-in-law? Why don''t I know?"


    Mingxiu smothered slightly. Ye Zhen calmly said, "really. I was here last night. Of course you didn''t come. Come on, I''ll take care of any trouble for you."


    Mingxiu''s cheek is a little hot.


    Shuimingshi was relieved. Since he was his brother-in-law, he couldn''t pit his brother-in-law. At that moment, he told the story.


    It turned out that Shui Mingshi met a woman named Ning Jia in the bar. They soon fell in love with each other and lived together. Shui Mingshi really loved Ning Jia. He soon proposed to marry this woman, but unexpectedly, the woman refused again and again.


    Suddenly one day, the woman confessed that she was a married woman. Because her husband went abroad, she couldn''t help being lonely and cheating. Now her husband returns and hopes to end it.


    Although shuimingshi is sad, it is not to the extent of desire. Just break it.


    But unexpectedly, the next day, a lawyer on behalf of Ning Jia''s husband found him and gave him more than a dozen photos. He was shocked.


    The photo shows Ningjia being abused. Ningjia''s whole body is tied with red fruit by ropes, and shuimingshi is being abused.


    The lawyer claimed that Ning Jia was pregnant. Ning Jia''s husband claimed one million yuan. If Shui Mingshi didn''t pay one million yuan in three days, he would sue him for forcing his daughter to do it.


    Shuimingshi is in great pain. He can''t contact Ning Jia. He can''t get so much money. He doesn''t want people to know.


    Now the next day, he finally couldn''t help but put his mind on his sister.


    After shuimingshi finished, Mingxiu was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Show me the photos," said Ye Zhen.


    Shuimingshi hesitated immediately.


    Mingxiu got up and kicked his brother. He asked fiercely, "did you take it out?"


    Shuimingshi quickly took out a stack of photos from his arms and handed them to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at it one by one, then returned it to shuimingshi and asked, "what''s the name of Ning Jia''s husband?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. What''s the lawyer''s name?"


    Shuimingshi said in amazement, "the lawyer''s name is Yan Dong."


    "Yan Dong is Ning Jia''s husband. They specialize in immortal dancing. That house is rented by Ning Jia, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t live there anymore."


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "give me the address."


    "Ah? There''s no one in that house now, so I can''t find Ningjia." Shui Mingshi said quickly. He felt that his brother-in-law was a little confused.


    Sheng also looked puzzled at Mingxiu.


    "Give me the address on the photo, and don''t worry about the others." Ye Zhen solemnly repeated it again.


    Shuimingshi suddenly understood that ye really wanted to see the scene. He quickly said an address.


    "Wait, I''ll take care of it in an hour at most. You destroy the photos and forget about it. Remember, this has never happened, and you don''t know any Ningjia, okay?"


    Shuimingshi widened his eyes and nodded: "understand, brother-in-law."


    Ye Zhen left quickly.


    Shuimingshi looked at his sister and asked carefully, "my brother-in-law is an underworld?"


    "Black your head, people are doctors." Mingxiu said angrily.


    "Doctor?" shuimingshi''s eyes showed disappointment. "What can a doctor do?"


    Mingxiu is also a little upset. She doesn''t know if ye Zhen can handle it. It sounds like she has no clue. She can''t find someone. She just went to the scene and solved it in an hour?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen went downstairs and immediately called Kexin.


    "Yezhen, we''re waiting for you to have dinner." Kexin said first as soon as she answered the phone. She was afraid that yezhen would not come back tonight.


    "I have something small. You eat first. By the way, let Katyusha come to me."


    "Let Katyusha find you? Where are you? Ouch, Katyusha is gone."


    "Katyusha knows where I am."


    Ye Zhen hung up the phone directly and thought to herself that if Katyusha couldn''t find me, there was a ghost. We can find Katyusha across three continents from Eagle country to Pakistan and then to America.


    He spread his body directly, as fast as a phantom. Even if he passed by people, no one could see it clearly.


    Ten minutes later, he was standing in front of the house rented by Ningjia, and Katyusha fell on his shoulder.


    Ye Zhen felt that it was empty and had not been rented out.


    "Katyusha, a man and a woman lived here recently. I want to find that woman." Ye is really not sure whether Katyusha can distinguish Ningjia''s smell through the door. If not, you have to go in.


    Who knows, Katyusha sighed, "there are also two women recently. Which one are you looking for?"


    "Does one of them live in this building?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yes. It''s upstairs. It''s in its forties."


    "That''s the landlord. I''ll find another one."


    "She''s in the opposite building. It''s the window with the telescope."


    what the fuck. It''s facing the house. It''s surveillance.


    Ye Zhen understood the motives of the two men. If Shui Mingshi called the police, the police would come to this room to collect evidence. The two men would immediately escape. It was impossible to sue Shui Mingshi again. Of course, it was impossible to ask for another million yuan.


    But now, of course, Ye Zhen can''t let the police participate. Otherwise, how can Mingxiu owe herself a favor?


    In a few minutes.


    Ye Zhen stood at the door of the house where Ning Jia was, but Katyusha had gone back to the villa.


    Mental force poured into the keyhole, clicked slightly, and the door opened.


    Ye Zhen walked in gently and closed the door.


    In the perception, the woman in the picture Ning Jia is sitting on the sofa watching TV, and next to her, there is a young man in his thirties who looks very tough.


    No wonder shuimingshi counsels. Yan Dong is not simple.


    At this time, I heard Ning Jia''s secluded way:


    "Husband, I''m a little worried. Do you think shuimingshi can get a million?"


    "It should be OK. His sister is a famous obstetrician. It''s not a problem to earn one million a year just with a red envelope income." Yan Dongmu said expressionless.


    "I''m just afraid he wants too much face. I''m afraid I don''t dare to ask my sister for money, let alone my parents for money."


    "It doesn''t matter. If he can''t get the money, we''ll give the picture to his sister."


    Ye Zhen can''t listen anymore. These two people are so damn.


    He went straight out of the hall and said, "don''t bother so much. Give me the picture."


    Ning Jia and Yan Dong suddenly turned their heads and their eyes showed extreme shock.

 Chapter 489

    "How did you get in?" Ningjia asked in horror.


    On the contrary, Yan Dong calmed down and immediately said, "brother, did you come for shuimingshi? It''s a misunderstanding. Take the photos and it''s over."


    He saw at a glance that the visitor was definitely a tough stubble, and he was not an opponent.


    So he made a compromise immediately.


    But Ye Zhen sneered: "this is the end? You want to blackmail, you want to end?"


    Yan Dong''s face changed and his voice was slightly cold. "Friend, stay on the front line and want to see you in the future. After all, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Tut Tut, first, I don''t intend to see you again, because you''re going to die soon. Second, you say it has nothing to do with me? Shui Mingxiu is my girlfriend. If you give the photo to my girlfriend, doesn''t it mean blackmail me?"


    Yan Dong''s face became more and more ugly. The man even said recklessly that he would kill them both.


    Ning Jia also understood at this time that Yan Dong was not the opponent of this man at all.


    She immediately decided to give Yan Dong a chance to kill someone, so she shook her shoulders, fell off her pajamas, revealed her young body, and said with a coquettish smile:


    "Handsome boy, will you be willing to kill me? Let me serve you? I promise you will never leave me."


    While she was talking, she had come to Ye Zhen and was about to hold her in her arms.


    At this moment, Yan Dong suddenly pounced, took out an anesthetic gun from behind the sofa, and pointed at Ye Zhen.


    But Ye Zhen didn''t even look at him, but just stopped drinking:


    "Get out!"


    The voice, with spiritual power, poured into Ningjia''s mind.


    Ning Jia immediately fell softly to the ground and fainted directly!


    Yan Dong trembled at the muzzle of the gun, but didn''t shoot.


    Ye Zhen looked at him sarcastically: "why didn''t you shoot? Didn''t you have a bullet?"


    The anesthetic gun is very similar to the pistol, but the barrel is one meter long. It can''t be seen whether there are bullets in it from the outside.


    "Don''t force me to kill you. I can''t escape at most! I finally propose that this matter be over. You can go now!"


    Yan Dong shouted fiercely.


    Ye Zhen sneered faintly: "your intuition is very accurate. You can''t shoot me. Therefore, you''re not qualified to bargain."


    Yan Dong was so surprised that he immediately pulled the trigger, but he found that Ye Zhen''s finger was inserted into the gap of the trigger and couldn''t pull it down.


    This speed frightened Yan Dong to abandon his gun and kneel down, begging for mercy again and again:


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me. I was coerced by this bitch. It has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Zhen said coldly, "you two really deserve to die. Up to now, you haven''t taken out your photos. Go to hell!"


    The last two words were wrapped with spiritual power, and Yan Dong immediately fainted.


    Ye Zhen threw the anesthetic gun on the sofa and held Yan Dong''s head.


    After a long time, I found that they didn''t leave any behind hands. There are no negatives left. All photos, cameras and other tools and valuables are in the suitcase and can be moved at any time.


    He immediately carried them into the bedroom. Not on the bed, but on the floor.


    After taking out the photos in the box, he lit the quilt on the bed.


    Finally closed the bedroom door.


    Because they didn''t die, they just fainted. If they burned with fire, they would wake up in pain.


    Smoke died and couldn''t wake up. It was an accident.


    Ye Zhen left the community, rubbed the photos into powder and called Mingxiu.


    "Mingxiu, it''s solved."


    "Ah." Mingxiu was so surprised that she solved it in more than ten minutes? It took her three seconds to say, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll wait for your call." Ye Zhen smiled and hung up.


    Shuimingxiu over there was embarrassed. What can I do?


    If you owe someone so much, you should pay it back immediately.


    But Ye Zhen''s four no''s and one no''s, what pregnant woman can survive?


    She put down the phone powerlessly.


    The shuimingshi beside him kept staring. At this time, he finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Sister, didn''t my brother-in-law say it was solved?"


    "You bastard, did you solve it in vain? Didn''t you hear you were waiting for my call?"


    Shuimingshi was puzzled: "haven''t you all slept? Are you afraid he''ll sleep again?"


    "Bastard!" Shui Mingxiu, ashamed and angry, kicked his brother directly, "hurry to the kitchen, turn on the range hood and burn the photos!"


    Shuimingshi obediently did it this time.


    Mingxiu muttered, "I can''t risk the life of a pregnant woman. I''d better pay for it."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen returned to the villa, he was waiting for him to eat, including the Iron Tiger, and looked at him with admiration.


    After sitting down, Ye Zhen said with a bitter smile, "I said you don''t have to wait for me, especially if LAN can''t wait, you have to eat at the appointed time."


    Ruolan said with a smile, "we''re not hungry. Plus Katyusha is back, we think you''ll be back soon, but not as fast as Katyusha."


    Menglian made a face and said with a smile, "we mainly heard that you went to find a woman again. We can''t eat it."


    Siyi and Kexin turned their heads.


    Ye Zhen glared at Katyusha, who immediately bowed her head.


    But Ke Yan said seriously, "not including me. I can eat it if LAN doesn''t let me."


    This sentence makes Siyi blush. If she faces Xiaoshan, she doesn''t dare to reveal it publicly. After all, it doesn''t belong to her. But ye is really different. She feels that this may be her real destination. After all, ye really doesn''t have a wife, so she doesn''t hide her anger. It''s like fat water falling into an outsider''s field.


    Miao Shengjun knew everything and burst into laughter.


    Li Ruoxi quickly rounded up the scene: "yezhen, we all know that if you let Katyusha go, it''s just looking for someone. All right, let''s have dinner."


    At that moment, they took the lead in picking up chopsticks and all started together, with the exception of Katyusha.


    "Yezhen, if someone invites you to dinner tomorrow noon, you must have time." Siyi swallowed a mouthful of Hericium erinaceus and couldn''t wait to say.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, and they came and played with the means without concealment.


    Kexin is dejected. She can stop Siyi from seducing Xiaoshan, but she can''t stop Siyi from chasing Ye Zhen. She is not even qualified to compete unless ye Zhen is willing.


    Ye Zhenxiang didn''t want to say, "what are you talking about? I don''t know anyone."


    Hahaha, Kexin sprayed it first.


    But Yan was funny. Although Siyi was high enough, she was nothing in Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    But Ruolan glanced at her aunt. She really wanted to tie Ye Zhen to the Xiao family. The best choice was her aunt.


    She feels that Ye Zhen is different from Jiang Liangqing. Jiang Liangqing is a general and is willing to follow Xiaoshan. There will be no mistake. But Ye Zhen is absolutely handsome. No one can lead at all. He says he follows Xiaoshan. In fact, he just takes what he needs and cooperates.


    Looking at Siyi again, she was not angry. She just smiled and said, "what do you want to know?"


    "It''s impossible. I met a Mingxiu last night. It''s impossible to pass you. There''s another Jiang Feng. He dares to invite me to dinner?" asked Ye Zhenwei lingly.


    Siyi smiled more and more proudly: "of course not these two. You absolutely know and know Menglian."

 Chapter 490

    Everyone was surprised. Siyi really got the whole technical content.


    Ye Zhen woke up and said with a smile, "that''s not from the capital. It should be Tang Bufan from Yongzhou?"


    "Yes. Tang Bufan said he would invite you and Menglian back. It''s scheduled for noon tomorrow."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "how did you decide?"


    Everyone smiled.


    "OK. I''ll make it. Because those Yongzhou famous chefs are from the Tang family. The Tang family and my family are friends. Tang Bufan also wants to invite you to dinner, so I''m in charge. What''s the matter? Just say whether to go or not." Siyi asked simply, smiling charming.


    "Go." Ye Zhen replied simply, "they sent us all the cooks. Can I not go?"


    "I''ll pick you up at noon tomorrow." Siyi said with a slight heat on her cheek.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand: "why do you pick me up? Just go with my sister. Don''t go."


    Everyone suddenly looked down for something.


    Siyi was so angry that she opened her eyes and said angrily, "why can''t I go?"


    "Then you go, my sister and I won''t go. Where does Tang Bufan have such a big face? Let the three of us accompany together?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    They secretly called Gao Ming, which was enough to block a car behind Siyi to refute.


    Siyi didn''t intend to refute, but she was silent and asked seriously, "Ye Zhen, do you think I live in this villa, which is the woman of Xiaoshan? So you should avoid suspicion?"


    Everyone was suddenly stiff, and they found that Siyi had given up and had to pull back this face.


    Ye Zhen glanced at Ruolan as if nothing had happened.


    Ruolan hurriedly said, "don''t look at me. What do you think I don''t mind."


    Ye Zhen suddenly narrowed up in his heart and looked at Siyi with a brilliant smile: "isn''t it?"


    "No! Believe it or not, I have never had a real relationship with Xiaoshan," Siyi said seriously.


    Ye Zhen suddenly turned to Katyusha: "does she have the smell of Xiaoshan?"


    All of them trembled, and their hearts were raised to their throat in an instant, which was embarrassing to say.


    Only Siyi looked at Katyusha calmly.


    Katyusha just stared at Ye Zhen and asked hesitantly, "yes or no?"


    Hahaha, everyone suddenly laughed. Siyi was so angry that she almost beat Katyusha with chopsticks.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "do you not know? Tell the truth!"


    "Oh, that''s not!" Katyusha said immediately.


    They were relieved and admired Xiaoshan''s determination, but they all knew how Siyi was infatuated with Xiaoshan.


    Siyi looked proud, but unexpectedly, Katyusha added: "there are many people outside Xiaoshan."


    Siyi''s face turned pale for a moment.


    Everyone has become a statue. I don''t know how to resolve this embarrassment.


    Ye Zhen coughed lightly and said earnestly, "Katyusha, when are these people you''re talking about?"


    Siyi was slightly moved and looked at Ye Zhen with more strange eyes.


    Katyusha said, "it was three years ago. There was no one in these three years."


    They were a little relieved, which meant that Siyi had never had any man since she knew Xiaoshan.


    Although Tiehu didn''t say a word, he sighed in his heart. This is really an infatuated woman.


    When he first saw Xiaoshan and Siyi living in the same room in Yongzhou, he decided that Siyi was Xiaoshan''s woman, but unexpectedly, they had no relationship at all, but Siyi was in love with Xiaoshan.


    Iron Tiger was moved by this feeling.


    Just this infatuation, just because I haven''t met anyone better than Xiaoshan, even quite a few people. But now I met Ye Zhen. That desire finally defeated infatuation. She wants to be a normal woman again.


    If the orchids are shocked, Katyusha''s smell is so abnormal that it can be called ancient and unique. Xiao Shan must know that anyone has cheated.


    Since Katyusha was sent by Xiaoshan, she is absolutely loyal and can''t cheat Xiaoshan.


    This shock, lying trough.


    Kexin quickly changed the topic: "sister Katyusha, how do you tell whether it''s related or not? Maybe it''s just a hug, and there''s still smell left?"


    This sounds like an excuse for Siyi, but no one believes that Katyusha will make a mistake.


    Sure enough, Katyusha smiled and said:


    "This is absolutely true. The essence of a man well ingrained into a woman''s body. It will be absorbed and the smell of a man will never disappear. If a woman is conceived, the breath of this man is not just deep blood, but deep into the marrow, such as" Lan Lan ".


    If you just hug, even kissing, it will not change the purity of your blood. For example, Kexin, although you have the smell of Xiaoshan, it is only the surface. What''s more, you are still a virgin, which does not affect your cultivation. But Siyi can''t do it. The more chaotic a woman''s breath is, the more demons are reborn, and you can''t cultivate. "


    Siyi''s eyes were expressionless. Compared with the injury just now, it was nothing.


    Kexin''s cheeks were slightly hot. Unexpectedly, she asked for trouble. Even she kissed Xiaoshan and was told by Katyusha.


    But at least there is no real relationship, and it won''t make Ruolan unbearable.


    Ruolan asked nervously, "do I affect my cultivation?"


    "Having children has a great impact, but you can cultivate at least compared with Siyi, but your qualification has fallen to a lower level. Your future achievements are certainly not as good as Kexin with medium qualification, far less than Keyan with superior qualification, and even more far from Menglian with excellent qualification. In fact, you don''t need to cultivate at all, and it''s not worth wasting time..."


    "All right!" Ye Zhen suddenly interrupted.


    Katyusha immediately closed her eyes. Ruolan was eclipsed by what she said.


    Others looked at Menglian with envy. They finally understood that Menglian was not so powerful because of her brother, but was born with good aptitude.


    "It''s a loss to be a woman." Li Ruoxi sighed when she saw Ruolan''s disappointed expression.


    Miao Shengjun glared at her and remained silent.


    "Cough." yezhen was ready to enliven the atmosphere. Looking at Siyi, he smiled and said, "will you pick me up tomorrow noon?"


    Siyi''s cheeks were ruddy again, but she said proudly, "don''t you need me?"


    "I don''t need my sister now." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Everyone suddenly laughed, and Menglian was so angry that she took a punch from her brother.


    Siyi hurriedly said:


    "In fact, they are not outsiders, which is equivalent to a family dinner. Why do you think so much? The three of us will go and go back together tomorrow. Don''t think too much. I won''t pester you."


    Everyone sighed. Siyi hurt her self-esteem and gave up Ye Zhen completely.


    "Good!"


    When ye Zhen finished, he slowly sighed:


    "Although my answer is only one word, it is rich in connotation, concise and comprehensive, both vivid and vivid. Lang Lang is catchy, which perfectly reflects my deep language skills, rich and profound philosophy of life and unparalleled creativity. The beauty is like a lyric poem, pure like a landscape painting, and just like the moonlight at the bottom of the well. It sees the big from the small; it is comparable to that of Zhu Mulang Ma, look up to the mountains; just like the respected old man, a word of gold; and like the master who has read a lot of poetry... "


    The crowd was stunned at first, then gradually grinned, and finally smiled back and forth. Siyi was so angry that she threw a chopstick and said, "you won!" but Ye Zhen calmly took the chopsticks and continued to praise herself. Finally, Menglian covered her brother''s mouth, but the crowd had turned over under the table with a smile.

 Chapter 491

    There was a sound of footsteps. Wang Xiao took three people upstairs.


    "Mrs. Xiao, there are three people from the dragon group. They want to find out about you." Wang Xiao walked into the restaurant and said.


    "I thought the dragon group could only climb the wall. There were people who went through the door. Let them in." Ruolan said faintly.


    Wang Xiao withdrew from the restaurant and said to the three people, "Mrs. Xiao is inconvenient to move. Please move."


    He said this more politely. He can''t humiliate the people of the dragon group, otherwise he may be slapped to death.


    The middle-aged man of the three dragons group, of course, heard Miao Ruolan''s sarcasm and couldn''t help being angry.


    No one has ever dared to criticize the dragon group. The force of the dragon group is the pass.


    The three looked at each other and walked into the restaurant.


    Seeing that everyone was sitting still, he suddenly turned blue.


    This scene is like leaders meeting their subordinates and waiting to report their work.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Ruolan spoke first and didn''t ask their names at all, as if facing cats and dogs.


    Standing in the middle, a middle-aged man with a dark purple face, with a trace of ice cold in his eyes, looked at Ruolan and said slowly:


    "I''m Niu Guangming. These two are my colleagues hang Rong and Cheng Jin. We''re here to investigate the process of long group members Zhang Yang, Diao Mang and Wu Han entering Xiao''s house. It''s very important. I hope you can describe it truthfully."


    Ruolan tunnel:


    "The night before yesterday, a man broke into my bedroom from the terrace and asked me to explain the whereabouts of Wang Mang''s treasure. I said I didn''t know, so he tried to kidnap me, but he was killed by my bodyguard Iron Tiger. Last night, two more people broke in from the terrace again, but left after the alarm sounded."


    Niu Guangming''s eyes narrowed: "Miao Ruolan, do you think we are fools? The Dragon Group will be scared away by the alarm?"


    Ruolan said coldly, "it has nothing to do with the me whether you are stupid or not. Don''t harass me about this kind of the problem. See me off."


    Ye Zhen instantly stopped between Niu Guangming and Ruolan. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. He smiled and said, "I''m Ye Zhen, Ruolan''s private doctor. Ruolan is inconvenient and needs to rest now. Please take the stairs to avoid falling. It''s inevitable to be suspected of touching porcelain."


    But Yan suddenly burst into laughter. Ye Zhen''s words made the dragon group touch porcelain?


    The three locked Ye Zhen together, and Niu Guangming sneered, "Ye Zhen! Do you really think you can deceive the Xiao family and deceive us?"


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "how did I cheat the Xiao family?"


    "You''re just a showman at the Qingdao imperial nightclub. You know some tripod skills. You think you''re invincible? How dare you pretend to be a doctor? What can you cure? Beriberi or tinea manus?"


    After Niu Guangming finished sneering, hang Rong and Cheng Jin laughed and looked at Ruolan and others together.


    To their surprise, the Xiao family were expressionless and not surprised.


    They knew Ye Zhen wasn''t a doctor. What''s surprising?


    As for being a thug in a nightclub, what''s that?


    On the contrary, they say Ye Zhen''s Kung Fu is a three legged cat, which makes people feel ridiculous. The two members of the invading dragon group were quietly lost by Ye Zhen. Even ye Menglian is much better than them.


    This can only prove that the Ye brothers and sisters are low-key, secretive and admirable.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Zhen''s answer surprised everyone¡ª¡ª


    "Niu Guangming, I have never said that I am invincible in the world. Only in this capital, there are at least five people whose accomplishments are above me, but they are not from the dragon group. As for medical skills, what you don''t see doesn''t mean that they don''t exist. I''m not only a doctor, but also the best obstetrician and gynecologist in the world."


    Everyone is petrified collectively.


    The content of information in these words is so great that everyone is trying to figure it out again and again.


    What Ruolan thinks is that Ye Zhen not only wants to pretend to be a doctor, but also says he is the best gynecologist and obstetrician? What''s the meaning of this?


    Kexin decided that ye really wanted to deliver Ruolan.


    But the strange thing is here. Ye Zhenming is not a doctor. Why do you have to deliver Ruolan?


    Niu Guangming was shocked. Ye Zhen said that there were five people in the capital with cultivation above him, but none of them were from the dragon group?


    The subtext of this is that everyone in the dragon group is not Ye Zhen''s opponent!


    And who are those five?


    Why doesn''t the dragon group know?


    Niu Guangming could not care whether Ye Zhen was a doctor. He simply asked, "Ye Zhen, do you mean that none of us is your opponent?"


    "Oh, the dragon group can invade and kidnap the people of the Xiao family wantonly. I dare not. I''m not an opponent." Ye Zhen teased.


    Menglian first puffed and laughed, but the others were stretched.


    Niu Guangming suddenly turned black and said with gloomy eyes:


    "Ye Zhen, my business is over. Now I''ll compete with you in my personal capacity. Do you dare to fight?"


    But Yan''s eyes lit up and she lay in the trough. This is Niu Guangming looking for abuse.


    But Ye Zhen asked cautiously, "what about the two of them?"


    "Even if you kill me, they won''t intervene." Niu Guangming said flatly.


    Ye Zhen nodded: "life or death, right?"


    "Of course, life and death have their destiny!"


    "Then go to hell."


    As soon as Ye Zhen''s voice fell, he suddenly shot like electricity. It was as fast as crossing the space. Niu Guangming had no time to respond. He slapped it on his chest. He suddenly turned pale. The whole heart was shocked into powder. His body flew directly out of the restaurant. When he fell to the ground, his blood gurgled like a fountain, but he was dead!


    Quiet.


    There was a dead silence.


    Ye Zhen stood still as if he had not moved.


    But Yan didn''t expect that Ye Zhen would suddenly kill Niu Guangming.


    Wang Xiao, who was guarding outside the restaurant, looked at Niu Guangming''s body and was so surprised that his eyes almost flew. Ye Zhen actually killed him?


    Hang Rong and Cheng Jin were pale with surprise. They all felt that the attack just now was not a sneak attack. Ye Zhen didn''t attack until he finished his words. Moreover, no matter who was put on, it was a blow to death!


    In other words, these three people are not ye''s real opponents!


    What now?


    Hang Rong and Cheng Jin are sweating on their backs.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "do you two want to compete?"


    These words are full of strong killing opportunities. Everyone feels that as long as the two people talk about dueling, they will die in the next moment.


    "We admit that we are not your opponent." hang Rong finally embarrassed.


    There is a shadow in Cheng Jin''s eyes. Has the dragon group ever been so despised? But now that the words have been exported and compete in your personal capacity, it can''t be changed. They are not only people of the dragon group, but also people of the great master level with real status. How can they go back on their word?


    Ye Zhen said faintly:


    "Remember, you can come to me for a duel later. You can accompany me at any time, regardless of life or death. If anyone dares to climb the wall again and threaten the Xiao family, I will go to heaven and earth and chase him to death! You can go."

 Chapter 492

    Ye Zhen''s threat was moved in Ruolan''s hearts.


    It turned out that Ye Zhen killed Niu Guangming just to frighten the dragon group and for the safety of the Xiao family.


    He did not hesitate to take revenge on the behemoths like the Dragon Group on his own, which made them worry about Ye''s safety.


    Hang Rong and Cheng Jin have nothing to say. The dragon group really sneaked into the Xiao family. At least Diao mang sneaked into the Xiao family for Wang Mang''s treasure, killed Wu Han and blamed Miao Ruolan.


    Miao Ruolan is nine months pregnant.


    Even if she''s hidden, it''s impossible to kill at this time. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    Hang Rong just said:


    "Ye Zhen, Niu Guangming asked for the duel today. We have nothing to say. But the dragon group has several scum, which doesn''t mean that the dragon group is all mischievous people. The most important thing is, who are the five people with higher accomplishments than you?"


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "I''m not an opponent. Do you want to die?"


    "No, we are also at the bottom of the dragon group. The dragon group is not as unbearable as you think. Moreover, the murderer has not been found after Li Tianzheng''s death. If these five people really exist, it will be very suspicious. If you don''t tell us today, someone will come to you to ask."


    Hang Rong, this is not a threat. The dragon group does this. Anyone with super abilities must be under the control of the dragon group.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I can tell you, but I have a request. Don''t involve me."


    "Of course, we will not betray those who provide information." hang Rong immediately promised.


    "I only know the names of four people, namely Wanshi, Fengye, lingshuang and Aoxue. The fifth person is their leader. I haven''t seen them and don''t know their names." Ye Zhen said faintly.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Just by the names of these four people, they were not ordinary people.


    Hang Rong''s eyes were slightly bright. Ye Zhen said that he had not seen the fifth person, but convinced them that it was not nonsense, so he asked, "where are the four people he met?"


    "Wan Shi is in the maternity hospital, Feng Ye is in the harmonious hospital, Ling Shuang is in the people''s Hospital and AO Xue is in 301. These four people are obstetricians and gynecologists."


    When ye Zhen finished, there was a storm in everyone''s heart. Four peerless experts were all obstetricians and gynecologists?


    If LAN Kexin is shocked, they feel that there must be a connection. How can there be such a coincidence that experts go to be obstetricians and gynecologists?


    No wonder Ye Zhenfei wants to pretend to be an obstetrician and gynecologist. There must be a reason!


    Hang Rong and Cheng Jin stare at Ye Zhen. If ye Zhen''s skill is not extremely terrible, they all suspect that Ye Zhen is lying to them.


    "You said the accomplishments of these four people are higher than you. Do you mean martial arts accomplishments or obstetrics and gynecology?" Cheng Jin finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Martial arts, of course!" Ye Zhen said displeased. "I said I was the best obstetrician and gynecologist in the world!"


    Kexin has no doubt in their hearts. Ye Zhen absolutely wants to deliver Ruolan, but why?


    Hang Rong and Cheng Jin look at each other and feel that they seem to be out of date. Is becoming an obstetrician and gynecologist the only way to make a breakthrough?


    "Cough." hang Rong finally asked, "why do they want to be obstetricians and gynecologists?"


    "Of course it''s not to cure diseases and save people." Ye Zhen finally said lazily, "I advise you that you can''t take care of this. You''d better not scare the snake. Let''s go."


    Hang Rong and Cheng Jin concluded in their hearts that there was a conspiracy here, but Ye Zhen trusted them. After all, he only became a doctor for Ruolan and said it openly. Obviously, he was not with Wanshi four.


    "Excuse me today. Goodbye."


    Hang Rong and Cheng Jin turn around and leave the restaurant. They pick up Niu Guangming''s body and quickly go downstairs. Wang Xiao also leaves.


    Ye Zhen calmly sat down, looked at everyone staring at him, and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    Everyone smiled.


    Ye Zhen immediately ordered, "tiger son, tell Wang Xiao not to reveal what I said."


    "OK, brother Ye." Tiehu also left the restaurant quickly.


    But Kexin said with a teasing smile, "who else needs to leave? Just say it."


    Ye Zhen smiled: "you think too much, I have nothing to say."


    Kexin was so angry that he stifled his chest: "why do you always quarrel with me?"


    "Then go and clean up the blood." Ye Zhen smiled.


    "You!" but the waves surged with joy. "Well, if you don''t say it when I''m gone, I won''t come back to hit you."


    She got up angrily and really went to clean up the blood.


    Ruolan roundly said, "Ye Zhen, you don''t have to say anything. We all trust you."


    "Well, I''ll carry it when the sky collapses. You don''t have to worry about anything." Ye Zhen said seriously.


    Siyi immediately replied, "what if I crush you? Let''s share some for you."


    Ye Zhen looked at Siyi: "they are five. Which one can you carry?"


    "I can''t do it. There''s Keyan," Siyi said discontentedly.


    Ye Zhen shook his head firmly: "Keyan can''t die."


    Siyi jumped up in a moment of anger, "do you mean I can die?"


    "You have to bear it." Ye Zhen spread his hands, very helpless.


    Siyi suddenly became angry and wanted to beat Ye Zhen. Li Ruoxi quickly dragged her down and comforted her: "just let men do these things. Let''s keep our duty."


    But Ruolan heard the implication. These five people came for her.


    But what she can''t understand is that these five people are so powerful. Why don''t they come directly to the door?


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Zhen asked, "Mingxiu, what''s up?"


    "Yezhen, my brother is gone." Mingxiu''s voice is nervous.


    "Gone? Do you mean dead?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    "Bastard! I said I''d go and leave my house!"


    Everyone suddenly laughed. The misunderstanding was too funny. They didn''t even have this tacit understanding. It obviously didn''t matter. Maybe Ye Zhen had a night''s exchange of medical skills with Mingxiu.


    Ye Zhen asked reluctantly, "what did you tell me when you left?"


    "I mean, do you want to communicate?" Mingxiu let go and said loudly.


    "What can you communicate with a quack?" Ye Zhen asked puzzled.


    People were stunned. Ye Zhen''s voice was too righteous. Is he really the best obstetrician and gynecologist in the world?


    Mingxiu didn''t know if she was angry. She was silent for three seconds before she said, "Ye Zhen, I''m afraid of sleeping alone. Will you come and accompany me?"


    The hint is no longer obvious, but it can''t be more straightforward.


    But ye really seemed to have his head pasted with lard. He still asked, "who slept with you when you don''t know me?"


    "Get out!" Mingxiu called Jia in shame and anger and hung up the phone directly.


    Everyone held back their laughter and pretended to cover their mouths and cough, but Menglian finally reacted and laughed directly, leaving everyone stunned.


    Then they burst into laughter, but it was not Ye Zhen, but ye Menglian''s simplicity and loveliness.


    Both feel that the brother and sister are pretending to be stupid and the sister is really stupid.

 Chapter 493

    Siyi''s resentment disappeared unconsciously, and she joked, "Ye Zhen, you two stayed all night and didn''t do anything?"


    "No, I slept, but I always put on my pants and didn''t admit it, so don''t provoke me." Ye Zhen said frankly.


    Everyone turned around and laughed.


    Siyi blushed with anger. "Did I say I wanted to provoke you? Did I say I was afraid of sleeping alone?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you are so brave that I dare not sleep alone. I have to sleep in a room with my sister tonight to prove my innocence."


    The crowd suddenly collapsed.


    Siyi was so angry that she suddenly got up and came over. She beat Ye Zhen on the back and scolded: "you bastard! Will I go to your room? Will I? Will I? Will I?"


    Yezhen let her have a beating. Siyi was relieved and sat back triumphantly.


    Ruolan coughed and said with a smile, "yezhen, how can you sleep in the same room with your sister? It''s bad for her sister''s reputation."


    Her mind was that she had to give her aunt a chance. How could she leave no crack in the door?


    But unexpectedly, Menglian said in surprise, "where do I get my reputation?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then they took it.


    In Menglian''s heart, there is no word of fame and wealth. She is really indifferent like smoke and misty like an immortal.


    At this time, Kexin Deng came in, looked at the people and said, "what are you laughing at? Did ye really recruit?"


    Ye Zhen suddenly rolled his eyes. What crime did I commit?


    Li Ruoxi quickly smiled and said, "he said, we''ll be fine."


    The explanation of the wheel is right. First coax Miao Kexin. Then, if two women beat Ye Zhen in turn, even if ye Zhen doesn''t care about it, Menglian doesn''t look good on her face.


    Kexin was happy and immediately said, "yezhen, go and have a rest. Let''s sit for a while."


    Everyone is helpless. You are too obvious. Even if we won''t hide you, we can''t take Ye Zhen as a fool.


    But Ye Zhen said motionless, "I want to wait for Katyusha."


    Everyone was stunned and found that Katyusha had not come back until now.


    But Kexin changed her color and said, "Katyusha won''t kill those two people?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "No. she went to listen to what they said and how the dragon group dealt with us."


    If Langton''s heart was cold, the tacit understanding between Ye Zhen and Katyusha was like a person. Maybe Katyusha would follow Ye Zhen instead of Xiao Shan.


    She felt that ye really could not stay in the Xiao family for a long time. He was like a nine day dragon. He could hide at any time.


    So she was more and more determined to tie her aunt and Ye Zhen together and create an opportunity for them.


    Li Ruoxi was also in such a mood. He was ready to discuss with his daughter what to do, so he got up and said, "wait, Ruolan and I will go to have a rest first."


    Then he helped Ruolan away.


    Kexin sat down and asked Ye Zhen in a soft voice, "do you agree to one thing I ask you?"


    "Promise," ye said without thinking.


    Menglian feels strange, but Xin agrees without saying anything?


    But Siyi''s face changed slightly. If she asked for it, Ye Zhen would not agree.


    Kexin said happily, "thank you. We have many women and are timid. Don''t go out for the night in the future."


    "OK." Ye Zhen didn''t hesitate.


    Kexin suddenly felt wrong and asked suspiciously, "you and Mingxiu are not together?"


    Menglian burst out laughing.


    Kexin looks around. Keyan and her brother Miao Shengjun can''t laugh either.


    She looked at Siyi again. Siyi reluctantly said, "we''re not together."


    Siyi would be stupid if she couldn''t even see it. Ye Zhen said that she had slept and was completely against her.


    Kexin thought it over carefully and suddenly woke up. How could Ye Zhen not know when eavesdropping last night? So that sentence was deliberately said to myself.


    Think about it, but xinton was very happy. She would rather be fooled by Ye Zhen than be true.


    Then, several people chatted until midnight.


    Katyusha still didn''t come back.


    Siyi and Kexin like to chat with Ye Zhen. They don''t feel that the time is long at all.


    But Keyan was worried about Katyusha after all, and finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Yezhen, why hasn''t Katyusha come back?"


    "You go and have a rest first. I''ll wait here." Ye Zhen said.


    Ke Yan said, "I''m not in a hurry to rest. I''m afraid something will happen to Katyusha."


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There should be Huajin in the dragon group. It''s really exposed. Katyusha can kill all the Dragon groups. She came back early that morning."


    Everyone was relieved. It seemed that the meeting of the dragon group was very long.


    Miao Shengjun couldn''t help asking, "Ye Zhen, what will happen if Katyusha encounters ten thousand stones?"


    "Katyusha is not the opponent of anyone, but as long as Katyusha wants to escape, the four can''t stay together." Ye Zhenning explained seriously.


    Everyone thought it was the same. Katyusha flew high. Who can do anything to her?


    But Ye Zhen added, "if the leader makes a move, it will be dangerous."


    Everyone''s heart is tight again. The leader must have higher cultivation. Will Katyusha''s luck be so bad?


    Just then, Ye Zhen suddenly changed his face and suddenly stood up!


    The people were so surprised that they all stood up and burst their hair. They had never seen ye so nervous!


    Then Katyusha staggered in and fell directly on the table. With a loud noise, she lay there.


    People were so frightened that their hearts almost jumped out of their cavities. Why is Katyusha''s repair so terrible? Now it''s so miserable!


    The first thought in the hearts of the people must be the leader!


    Ye Zhen quickly pressed Katyusha''s head and input a real yuan.


    Katyusha moved her eyes slightly and said in a weak voice, "I''m too careless... I entered the Council Hall... There are many mechanisms... And a Martian... Trapped me..."


    "What accomplishments?"


    "Late Kaihui."


    "Well, I will avenge you now and let you see it with your own eyes."


    Ye really knows that this is enough.


    The dragon group has a Martian.


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that the dragon group could mix with Martians in places like this.


    His face was as gloomy as water, and the killing machine surrounded his body. The people couldn''t help shivering and knew that ye was really angry.


    Ye really doesn''t know the Martian''s name, but he knows Katyusha''s speed. It''s easy to track. The enemy has arrived.


    "Keyan, don''t go out. My sister is holding Katyusha. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    On the rockery outside the villa, a ghostly figure suddenly appeared.


    Ye Zhen and Menglian appeared on the ground at the same time.


    The two sides stared at each other, and the killing planes collided in the air, as if a strong wind had risen.


    The young man in black on the rockery looks like he is in his twenties, but his faint eyes are as strange as a thousand year old demon.


    "At the beginning of Kaihui? Ye Zhen?" the young man said coldly.


    He didn''t see through that Ye Zhen was Xiaoshan. He couldn''t see through the secret method of Kaihui territory.


    However, Menglian was seen through by him, but he didn''t take it seriously. It was just a perfect pulse opening. In his eyes, it was completely like a mole ant.

 Chapter 494

    The young man in black suddenly sneered: "spare you not to die!"


    Before the voice fell, he suddenly retreated, walked directly out of the villa area and ran towards the mountain.


    Ye Zhen and Menglian start to chase after each other.


    The speed was even comparable, even approaching slowly.


    It''s not that the three have the same cultivation, but the young man in black is luring the enemy and wants to kill Ye Zhen and them in no one''s place.


    And ye Zhenzhong has a heart. He doesn''t dare to kill Martians in front of the villa, which will bring disaster to the Xiao family.


    Moreover, Ye Zhen can''t use the horn in front of the villa, which will expose that he is Xiaoshan.


    So the two sides have a very tacit understanding.


    Seeing a mountain forest open space ahead, the young man in black suddenly stopped and turned around.


    Ye Zhen and Menglian also stopped in an instant.


    Twenty meters apart.


    The young man in black was slightly stunned, because ye Zhen had a horn in his hand.


    He was suspicious. What weapon is this?


    Why didn''t ye take it out when he was in the villa just now?


    Ye Zhen said coldly, "give me your name."


    "Boy, let you know, I''m a dragon pack tour." the young man''s eyes were as faint as ghost fire.


    "Including mail?" Ye Zhen was surprised. What''s the taste? Can you take out the name of this bird?


    But what he asked was, "so you''re not a dragon group, Ye Zhen sneered:


    "Originally, you could continue to hide, but you used Katyusha to kill the dragon group and smart yourself to let Katyusha go. It''s really stupid."


    "Stupid?" Xing Tianbiao sneered: "don''t you know you''re going to die?"


    "Do you know the horn of Mars?" Ye Zhen raised the horn.


    Xing Tianbiao was stunned: "the horn of Mars?"


    At this moment of doubt, he watched Ye Zhen blow the horn, but did nothing.


    As a result, the terrible infrasound wave cluster wrapped him like the sea in an instant, and the blood of his whole body surged like boiling. It seemed that his brain was suddenly scalded by boiling water, and every cell was ripe, as if everything was expanding, and his narrow body could no longer hold so much blood¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out!


    Xing Tianbiao doesn''t have as strong defense as Katyusha.


    When I was in Vermont that day, in fact, the horn had limited effect on Katyusha, because Katyusha''s feathers were naturally the best defensive armor.


    It can not only defend against sonic attacks, but also against mental attacks. That''s why the war was so difficult.


    Even so, Katyusha was hit hard by the horn and lost her memory.


    Although Xing Tianbiao and Katyusha have the same accomplishments, their defense capabilities are too far apart.


    This moment of doubt is like opening the door and being directly entered by the enemy, crushing everything!


    Xing Tianbiao''s combat effectiveness has gone seven or eight out of ten in an instant!


    After that, Xing Tianbiao saw a big mountain fist and hit it head-on.


    "Ah!" Xing Tianbiao was shocked and exclaimed, but he could not escape. While he fought hard with his fist, the small head of the horn had inserted into his Dantian and directly penetrated through it, as if a trumpet was in full bloom in his abdomen!


    Ye Zhen has never seen anything harder than a horn. That day, it was in Wang Mang''s treasure, but the 10000 Jin gate could support it without any damage.


    Xing Tianbiao and Ye Zhen''s cheeks were no more than three feet apart, and their eyes were equally cold.


    "You are the seed of the true God, and Panlong is a traitor."


    "You know too late."


    Xing Tianbiao''s eyes were full of unwilling and slowly faded.


    While Ye Zhen took out the horn, he turned his hand and stabbed Xing Tianbiao in the throat and pierced through again.


    Xing Tianbiao suddenly opened his eyes and died in peace. He was in the later stage of Kaihui.


    Without a move, it completely lost its vitality.


    Ye Zhen didn''t pull out the horn, but just held it so that Xing Tianbiao''s body wouldn''t fall.


    "Give Katyusha his Dantian blood." Ye Zhen motioned Menglian.


    Menglian hurriedly gathered the half unconscious Katyusha together and let her mouth face the hole in the Dantian. There was not much blood gushing, but the powerful Qi of Zhenyuan was extremely rich, which was stronger than the spirit stone.


    Moreover, for Katyusha, kaihuijing blood essence is the best healing medicine.


    Katyusha suddenly regained consciousness. She took a sudden breath at the wound. Just one breath, she had strength. She suddenly broke away from Menglian''s arms. Her claws were like hooks, caught Xing Tianbiao''s body, and almost arched her head into the Dantian.


    Ye Zhen, however, pressed Xing Tianbiao''s head with his other hand and began to check his memory.


    The picture seems to be still, and it looks very treacherous in the mountains and forests at night.


    If someone passes by at this time, the legend of haunting will be born here.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Ye Zhen let go, but he had destroyed his brain.


    Katyusha also pulled out her head, and her snow-white feathers didn''t touch blood.


    At this time, Katyusha was full of essence and blood, and her injury had completely healed. She looked at Ye Zhen with endless gratitude and gentle attachment.


    "Eh, you have not only recovered your strength, but also made further progress in cultivation. You have broken through to the peak of Kaihui." Ye Zhen said in surprise.


    Katyusha had a halo in her eyes, lowered her eyes slightly, and said shyly, "yes, it''s only one step away from Kaihui''s perfection."


    This is not only the magic of blood essence, but also Katyusha is facing a breakthrough. At this time, she recovers after being injured, just like her retracted fist hitting out again. Her attack power is stronger and she breaks through at once.


    "Very good. Katyusha, I once slapped Jiang Feng. Can you find Jiang Feng according to the smell residue on me?"


    "Of course." Katyusha said proudly. Her sense of smell has become more abnormal because of the promotion of cultivation.


    "Can you send the body to his home and hide it?" Ye Zhen asked again.


    "No problem!" Katyusha said. Her wings shook sharply, so she grabbed the huge body and suddenly flew away!


    The scene looked very strange. An owl with a wingspan of 1.2 meters and a weight of more than 10 kilograms actually grabbed a corpse of more than 150 kilograms and flew away in the air.


    Fortunately, it was midnight and no one saw it.

 Chapter 495

    Ye Zhen and Menglian returned to the third floor. Kexin''s four faces changed slightly.


    Keyan asked carefully, "where''s Katyusha?"


    "Don''t worry, Katyusha has recovered." Ye Zhen didn''t say how she recovered, afraid to leave a psychological shadow on several women.


    Drinking blood can always make women rich and colorful when they dream.


    But this concealment made several people suspicious.


    Katyusha is their most trusted protector. Although Ye Zhen is powerful, they always feel that they may disappear at any time. The small temple can''t keep the great God. On the contrary, Katyusha was sent by Xiaoshan. She is absolutely loyal to the duty.


    Now the enemy is getting stronger and stronger. If something happens to Katyusha, they will feel that half the sky has suddenly collapsed and have no confidence.


    Siyi couldn''t help questioning: "didn''t you find the Martian? Why did Katyusha recover? You didn''t bury Katyusha?"


    Menglian frowned slightly, but she didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhen nodded casually: "I''ll bury it. What can you do to me?"


    Siyi suddenly became angry. Kexin quickly smiled and said, "you really buried it. Tell us a place. Let''s go and worship it."


    "Well, it''s buried on the mountain." Ye Zhen sat down directly.


    Kexin was embarrassed, too.


    Only Miao Shengjun remained silent. He didn''t believe Ye Zhenzhen was buried, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    But Yan smiled and took Ye Zhen''s arm, shook it gently and said, "don''t be so stingy. We are all women. We are small-minded. Don''t compete with us and don''t be angry, okay?"


    Ye Zhen turned to look at Ke Yan and said with a smile, "if you kiss me, I won''t be angry."


    Everyone shook together.


    But Yan''s cheeks slowly blushed and Jiao said angrily, "you can''t sacrifice me in order to revenge them both?"


    "Sacrifice? Kiss me and you''ll die?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    But Yan''s cheeks are getting redder and redder. It''s necessary to change someone to treat her lightly. She has already killed her. But the man in front of her was the one she trusted very much. She always felt that Ye Zhen loved her very much although she didn''t talk to her much.


    And ye really can''t beat or scold. It''s more white to talk. He can''t get the upper hand. The only way is to take advantage of women.


    She shook her arm softly and said, "the problem is that you don''t want me. How can I give you my first kiss?"


    "Cough." Ye really has no words. Can''t you say Ke Yan? This is not a joke. Finally, he had to sigh: "it makes sense. The first kiss is more precious than anything. By the way, let me find you a boyfriend?"


    But Yan pushed away his arm and said angrily, "if you don''t, just say no. I''ll use you to find a boyfriend?"


    "Hey, you''re wrong. If I don''t find it for you, you can''t get married." old Ye Zhen said in the ground.


    But Yan suddenly moved in her heart. She suddenly felt that Ye Zhen''s words were not insulting, and then asked, "why?"


    "You''re mixed in the snake pile. You don''t like the snake. I''m mixed in the Dragon pile. I''ll find you a dragon. Don''t you want it?"


    This is tantamount to belittling everyone into a pile of snakes, but they are not angry. Ye Zhen is really a dragon. He maneuvers and does whatever he wants. There is nothing he doesn''t dare to do.


    But Yan said uncomfortably, "why am I among snakes? Is Xiaoshan a snake? My brother is not a snake either."


    "Cough, what we''re talking about now is getting married. Can these two get married? You have to find someone else?"


    Keyan said with a faint smile, "where are there so many dragons in the world? Who are you kidding?"


    "Hehe, Keyan, there is a person who suits you very well and you know him. But when you know him, he hasn''t changed into a dragon. You despise him. He can only look at you from a distance and look up to you from a distance. But now, you need to look up to him."


    People are thrilled to hear that. Is there such a thing?


    But Yan was surprised. Didn''t she say that I have no eyes?


    "Who is it?" Keyan asked carefully.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "he often comes to see you and protects you, but you don''t know."


    But Yan slowly bit her lips, and her heart began to bite.


    But Xin and Siyi were anxious. Qi Qi asked, "who is it?"


    "Don''t you show up yet?"


    Ye Zhen said this to the air. They were so surprised that their hair stood up. Is there anyone else in the room?


    After three full breaths.


    "I want you to mind your own business?"


    A rough and calm voice sounded out of thin air, as if it were in my ear, but I couldn''t see anyone.


    The people were more and more shocked. This man was indeed a dragon. Ye Zhen was really not nonsense. He really mixed in the dragons and pulled out one at random. They were all dragon like characters.


    From the tone of his conversation with Ye Zhen, we know that they are at the same level.


    But Yan was confused. She couldn''t remember the voice, but it''s not surprising. There were too many people who confessed to her. She thought they all came for her money and status, so she didn''t give false words.


    There is no doubt that this is one of them, the one who was wrongly killed.


    Don''t you even remember the characteristic voice of others? Do you really despise it to this extent?


    But Yan felt more and more ashamed. It was a denial of her vision, which made her feel very frustrated.


    "Hey, why are you single minded? Start over." Ye Zhen was helpless.


    But Yan trembled all over, lowered her eyes, and was at a loss.


    Want to start over?


    Ye Zhen said that this person often came to see her and protected her, which has moved her very much. She almost outlined the outline of this person in her mind. This is a person as arrogant as her. It doesn''t matter if you refuse me. I won''t bow my head and beg you, but I still love you and protect you. If you live well, I will be happy.


    This is the ideal man in her heart.


    But why did you refuse? Just because this man hasn''t shown his edge yet?


    What makes Ke Yan''s arrogant heart turn most is that you despise others when they are not. Now they are enough for you to look up to. What''s the matter with putting them on the pole?


    fawn upon the rich and powerful persons?


    Siyi and Kexin nodded again and again. These infatuated experts feel more secure at home. They just want to get engaged for Keyan. Unfortunately, Ye Zhen is here. They don''t dare to talk much.


    Who knows, the rough voice sounded again:


    "You know it''s impossible. I already have a wife."


    People were stunned. How could such an infatuated person have a wife? A wife has to start over. Isn''t Ye Zhen playing Keyan?


    "Alas." Ye Zhen sighed, "can you face the reality? Your wife died."


    People suddenly realized.


    But I feel very sorry for Keyan. Such a perfect man has defects, but they don''t think it''s a problem. After all, his wife is dead, and this man is infatuated with Keyan.


    But Yan gradually calmed down. She didn''t think she was wrong.


    But the voice said, "people like you can never understand Keyan. What she wants is the only one. I don''t have it. I don''t deserve her. Do you understand?"


    But Yan''s whole body was shocked, and tears gushed out like a spring. This is the only person who understands herself, respects her will and still loves herself, but she has missed it and can''t be anymore.


    He gave his only to his dead wife, and he won''t look back.


    He should be loyal to his love and his wife, even if the man has died.


    Ye Zhen touched his nose and sighed, "well, I''m nosy. I won''t mention it again."


    But Xin and Siyi were anxious. There was a dead woman. Why did they quit? There are several women living in Xiaoshan. If LAN is still alive?


    "Mention me behind your back again, and I''ll kill your sister!" the rough voice was suddenly severe.


    Ye Zhen suddenly got up and spread out like an explosion. The whole room was like an ice cave. He said, "do you think I can''t kill you?"


    "Don''t!" Ke Yan suddenly turned pale. She didn''t want this man to die, let alone in the hands of Ye Zhen she trusted.


    Menglian was so frightened that she quickly grabbed her brother: "brother, you calm down, but Yan said no."


    Ye Zhen''s momentum was stifled and slowly converged, but he sneered: "it''s OK to go. Keyan, my brother will find you a better one."


    Kexin and Siyi immediately smiled, which turned into a brother. The problem is that Keyan is older than you.


    But Yan''s cheek was slightly hot, but she gently shook her head and said, "no, brother ye, I never want to get married."


    Kexin and Siyi suddenly fell to pieces. The arrogant Keyan actually recognized this brother.


    "Alas, why did you give up?" Ye Zhen was speechless.


    Keyan firmly shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhen sat down again and sighed, "go and have a rest."


    Everyone looked at each other. Kexin first asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll wait for Katyusha," said Ye Zhen.


    They suddenly understood that Katyusha had really recovered and were completely relieved.


    But Yan left first. She urgently needs to be quiet.


    Followed Miao Shengjun.


    Menglian naturally won''t go. Siyi and Kexin looked at each other, but came together. Siyi first asked, "yezhen, who is that man?"


    "You want to kill my sister?" Ye Zhen stared.


    Siyi suddenly rolled her eyes.


    Kexin whispered, "isn''t he gone? You tell us quietly that there may be room for redemption."


    Ye Zhenqi was happy: "how can you save it? You don''t know when he comes. You don''t know when he''s gone. What can you do?"


    Kexin gently angered him with anger: "it''s man-made."


    "Gossip." Ye Zhen covered the coffin.

 Chapter 496

    Katyusha found Jiang Feng''s villa accurately.


    "It''s just a two-story villa, which is far from Xiaoshan." Katyusha muttered.


    Her mental strength has already seen the whole villa at a glance.


    Jiang Feng is in the small living room on the second floor, and his two bodyguards are there, as if waiting for someone.


    "Since you want to plant it, the best place to hide the body is, of course, the bedroom."


    Katyusha falls directly on the terrace on the second floor. The door is the bedroom, but it can only be opened from the inside.


    This is not a problem for Katyusha.


    She mentally locked the lock hole, and the door opened automatically with a click.


    Katyusha grabbed Xing Tianbiao''s body, flapped her wings and flew into the bedroom.


    She hid the body in the wardrobe and figured out how to plant it successfully, because the two fatal wounds of the body were extremely rare, similar to cones and bends. At first glance, they were rhinoceros horns and so on.


    Moreover, there must be an explanation for the eagle claw marks on the body, otherwise it is impossible to plant them successfully.


    In fact, Katyusha didn''t understand what ye really meant.


    Ye Zhen is to find a place to dump the body. If the roof of the villa is flat, just put it on the house cover. If it is not found, it will be planted to Jiang Feng for a long time that day, because there is only a pile of white bones left, no one can tell.


    If found, scare Jiang Feng.


    With Jiang Feng''s ability, how could he kill Xing Tianbiao? No one will believe it.


    But Katyusha was eager to show. Before Ye Zhen finished, she flew away and squatted in Jiang Feng''s bedroom to worry.


    Her perception swept the whole villa, but she couldn''t find the rhinoceros horn.


    "Jiang Feng is poor enough," Katyusha muttered.


    At this time, Katyusha was surprised to find that a land cruiser drove to the villa door and stopped.


    This is the second half of the night. Is this the person Jiang Feng is waiting for?


    It must be bad.


    What''s the good thing in the middle of the night?


    Katyusha is ready to seize Jiang Feng''s handle and go back to tell Ye Zhen.


    The driver was a strong man with dark complexion.


    After he stopped the car, he carried a sack from the back seat and walked to the door of the villa.


    Another person was on duty on the first floor. When he saw this person, he let him go without saying a word. Obviously, he knew him.


    The man directly carried the sack to the second floor and came to Jiang Feng.


    "Jiang Shao, people have been caught." while talking, the sack was placed on the floor.


    "No trace?"


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Shao. There''s absolutely nothing to check."


    Jiang Feng showed a joyful light in his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a master of thief Taoism. It''s really extraordinary. Here''s your reward. The secret is six."


    While talking, a bank card flew out in parallel, even impartial, in front of the dark man.


    "Thank you, Jiang Shao. I''ll leave first and come to me if you need anything later." the dark man bowed slightly and left quickly.


    Jiang Feng immediately got up and went to the sack. He stretched out his hand to untie the tie, and the two bodyguards followed, paying attention to the sack.


    At this moment, Katyusha flashed by!


    All three killed!


    Katyusha''s idea is very simple. Since they kidnapped a man, they changed it. Didn''t they plant it successfully?


    The people downstairs can prove that master thief Dao came with a sack on his back. When they found out, the only explanation is that master thief Dao killed Jiang Feng and left the sack containing the body.


    If the master of thief Taoism disappears again, isn''t it perfect?


    So Katyusha did it.


    She quickly opened the sack. There was a beautiful girl in a coma. However, in Katyusha''s opinion, women''s looks were the same, but the difference was the smell.


    She took out the girl.


    Back to the bedroom, he carried the body to the living room, put it in a sack, and then tied it up.


    Katyusha grabbed the girl and quickly left the villa.


    She wants to send the girl home. This is not how kind Katyusha is, but if the girl''s family finds that they have lost their child, they will certainly call the police, which is easy to relate to this matter.


    If the girl is not lost, it is useless for the people downstairs to prove that the thief master stole the girl.


    Katyusha followed the smell and flew over. She wondered, is it really close to Xiaoshan''s house?


    Xiaoshan in the room was quarrelling with Siyi Kexin. He suddenly realized that Katyusha had caught a girl back and didn''t enter the house. He was so surprised that he shouted, "Katyusha!"


    Katyusha didn''t expect Ye Zhen to call her, so she had to catch the girl and fly back to the third floor.


    Ye Zhen caught the girl and asked, "what''s going on?"


    But Xinhe Siyi also exclaimed: "Katyusha, what are you doing with Xiaoxiao?"


    Katyusha found that she had saved her own people, and immediately told her story triumphantly.


    Siyi and Kexin realized that ye Zhenzhen had killed the Martian, and Katyusha had gone to plant it.


    Ye Zhen sighed:


    "Katyusha, I didn''t ask you to plant it. Your idea is full of loopholes. How could master thief kill Xing Tianbiao? What''s the reason to kill Jiang Feng again? He also silently killed two bodyguards with the highest strength? On the contrary, Jiang Feng''s enemies and I all know that even if Jiang Feng died, I am the first suspect, and then Xing Tianbiao''s death is naturally included in me On your head. "


    Katyusha was dejected.


    "All right, go and have a look. If you don''t find it, transfer Xing Tianbiao''s body and throw it on the roof of any building. The master thief also let him disappear."


    "I see." Katyusha left quickly.


    Ye Zhen said to Kexin, "call Xiaoxiao''s house and tell them not to call the police. Just say Xiaoxiao is playing here."


    Kexin and Siyi rolled their eyes together. Why did you get other girls to play in the middle of the night? Does that make sense?


    Menglian asked, "why don''t you send it back quietly?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "No. you must pull out the poison immediately and get an acupuncture needle."


    Kexin suddenly woke up!


    Siyi hurried to find Keyan and asked for acupuncture needles.


    Ye Zhen said to Menglian again, "go and hold a quilt."


    "Why not go into the bedroom?" Menglian is like a problem baby.


    "How do you understand when Xiaoxiao wakes up?" asked Ye Zhen.


    "Oh, I see." Menglian hurried to hold the quilt.


    Kexin saw that she had to do it by herself. She went downstairs directly. She wanted to explain to Che Yaozhuang in person. It really gave her a headache. It was not her own IQ, but Che Yaozhuang''s IQ. See if she could understand.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Kexin, what''s the matter?" Che Yao dressed in pajamas and opened the bedroom door dimly.


    Kexin thought carefully and said, "well, Yaozhuang, Xiaoxiao is with me now. Don''t worry, she''s fine."


    "What are you talking about?" Che Yaozhuang stared. "When did she go to your house?"


    Kexin helplessly spread her hands: "if she wants to play, let her play. Don''t worry too much. I''m afraid you don''t trust me. I came to tell you."


    "How could she hide it from me? Why did she go so late?" Che Yaozhuang suddenly felt sleepy and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    But Xin''s heart is cold. When friendship meets family affection, it''s nothing.

 Chapter 497

    Kexin felt that his explanation was really unreasonable, so he had to reveal a little truth.


    "Yao Zhuang, in fact, is like this. Someone kidnapped Xiao, but was saved by someone. This person happened to be Ruolan''s private doctor, so he directly saved my house. I''m afraid you''re worried about Xiao, so I didn''t dare to tell you."


    Che Yaozhuang''s face suddenly changed. It''s strange that her daughter was kidnapped. Does Ruolan have a private doctor? More strangely, he was saved by Ruolan''s personal doctor? Save still don''t come back, also don''t call, but let Kexin come to report peace?


    Is it really safe?


    How could she believe it?


    But she didn''t ask anything, but rushed out of the bedroom and pushed the small room, but the small door was inserted!


    She hurriedly knocked on the door. Of course there was no movement inside. She kept knocking. Finally, she smashed the door. There was still no movement inside.


    She finally believed that her daughter had been kidnapped and immediately shouted in panic, "Chen Yang! Come here!"


    The four bodyguards had long noticed something wrong. At this time, they dressed neatly and rushed over together.


    "Kick open the door!" Che Yaozhuang screamed. She must find out how her daughter was kidnapped.


    Kexin sighed. She understood Che Yaozhuang very much. She was a single woman. Her daughter was as heavy as her life.


    Chen Yang thought he was a little ill. He flew up and kicked a hole in the pure wooden door. He reached in and opened the door. Che Yaozhuang and four bodyguards rushed in.


    Only Kexin stood outside and smiled bitterly. Is it still necessary to see? People are at home.


    The car Yaozhuang and the four bodyguards inside are stupid.


    The doors and windows are closed and the little is gone.


    "No, get out! There''s Mixiang here!"


    Chen Yangfei quickly grabbed the car Yaozhuang, and five people rushed out of the bedroom.


    Che Yao grabbed Kexin''s collar and asked, "you kidnapped Xiaoxin, didn''t you?"


    "Yaozhuang! Calm down. Why did I kidnap Xiaoxiao? Why did I tell you it was safe?" Kexin was also the superior. As soon as his momentum was released, he immediately deterred Che Yaozhuang.


    But the four bodyguards were full of hostility. They didn''t know that Xiaoxiao was kidnapped. Did Miao Kexin know?


    Che Yaozhuang slowly regained a sense, but still said stiffly, "since you didn''t kidnap, I''ll call the police!"


    "Don''t call the police!" Kexin hurriedly said, "Xiaoxiao is all right. He''ll be back in a minute. Why did you call the police?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s face became more and more ugly. However, Kexin thought that she had kidnapped Xiaoxiao and felt guilty. She asked tearfully:


    "What do you want? Money? Equity? Can you tell me directly? Why kidnap Xiaoxiao? Why did you kidnap Xiaoxiao just after the news of Xiaoshan''s death? Why?"


    Kexin was also angry and looked ugly. She reiterated, "I said Xiao will be back soon. Can you be a little patient?"


    "Can you ask Xiaoxiao to call me?" Che Yaozhuang asked immediately.


    Kexin said reluctantly, "she is in a coma and is being treated."


    Che Yaozhuang thought of MI Xiang in the bedroom. She believed it this time, but she didn''t believe that MI Xiang needed treatment. The thing failed after time. The treatment was no more than an excuse. She immediately said, "you let someone send me back. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened."


    Kexin sighed, "then you still don''t believe me and everyone in the Xiao family. You don''t believe Ruolan, Keyan and Siyi, do you?"


    Che Yaozhuang shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with trust. If you send me back, I believe everyone. If you can''t send me back, I can only call the police."


    "OK. I''ll tell you what''s going on and talk in your bedroom." Kexin pedaled into Che Yaozhuang''s bedroom.


    Che Yaozhuang followed immediately. She didn''t believe Kexin dared to do something to her.


    The four bodyguards looked at each other. Chen Yang took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Mr. Yu, Xiaoxiao was kidnapped by Miao Kexin." Chen Yang said simply.


    Yu Yao over there was surprised: "what does she want? Xiao Shan takes Xiao Xiao as his sister. Is she crazy?"


    "Xiao Shan is dead," Chen Yang reminded.


    Yu Yao immediately felt extremely absurd. With his judgment, Xiaoshan absolutely disappeared to hype Mitsui bank. Several women of the Xiao family are not stupid. Can''t you even see this?


    He hung up the phone and sneered, "move my daughter? Without Xiaoshan, you are nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Che Yaozhuang closes the door, walks to Miao Kexin and waits for her to speak.


    Miao Kexin sighed, "I won''t let you call the police because all the people who kidnapped Xiao, including those behind the scenes, were killed by Ye Zhen. If you want to call the police, you''ll pit Ye Zhen."


    Che Yao pretends to be a fool.


    If you say so, it will be much smoother.


    Instigating kidnapping is a crime, but the crime does not end in death. Only the state has the power to enforce the law.


    Killing a kidnapper can be considered self-defense, but killing a messenger is definitely intentional homicide.


    "Sorry, Kexin, I shouldn''t have doubted you." Che Yaozhuang chose to apologize although he hasn''t made a final decision.


    Kexin can''t hear it. Che Yaozhuang still has some doubts.


    Her heart was cold, but she said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Any mother would be confused. I can understand. I hope you understand our difficulties."


    The sense of distance came out and vaguely brought Che Yao''s outfit to the opposite of the whole Xiao family.


    Che Yaozhuang knew in his heart that if his reaction really tore up each other''s trust as Kexin said, it would never be possible to return to the previous relationship. She had some regrets in her heart. Why didn''t she leave any room?


    But now, regardless of those, she immediately said, "I want to see Xiaoxiao. Won''t it be difficult for you?"


    Che Yaozhuang is also a man of backbone. His words are tit for tat. He used to say ''we'', but now he has become ''you''.


    "It''s not difficult." Kexin smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Menglian took the quilt and spread it on the table. Siyi brought the acupuncture needle.


    At this time, Keyan also came together. She can''t lie down. She must see Ye Zhen''s medical skills.


    Ye Zhen opened his little pajamas to reveal his heart, but the key place was covered.


    Siyi and Keyan secretly praised Ye Zhen''s character. Another doctor directly opened it. Such a beautiful woman and a film and television song star lie here in a coma. I don''t know who can''t move?


    If a treasure opens the door without any risk, how many people can not take it?


    But ye really did it with great propriety.


    In fact, the real purpose of opening pajamas is not to acupuncture the heart, but that even pajamas can''t bear the burden when the heart is very weak.


    This is like when we sleep, if we put our hands on our chest, we will have nightmares. It''s a truth.


    Xiaoxiao inhaled too much drunken Xiantao smoke, and her heart was in danger of sudden arrest at any time, so she had to reduce her burden.


    Ye quickly twisted out three filiform needles and clamped them between his fingers.


    First, a needle is placed in the precordial area. This position is not an acupoint, but an area. The needle is not inserted into the meridians or heart, but a shallow stab. The purpose is to stimulate the heart to no longer slow down and avoid sudden arrest and sudden death.


    Then the two needles were stabbed at the Neiguan point of the two wrists. Hold the filiform needle with both hands, and Zhenyuan was injected. It followed the meridians through the heart. The powerful energy forced the toxin from the heart meridians to the small intestine meridians.


    Then he took out the filiform needle and stabbed it into two Jiamen acupoints to circulate the real yuan again.


    In this way, it circulates back and forth in each meridian, forcing the toxins of the whole body into the small intestine meridian.


    Toxins have been removed, including from the brain.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t wake up because ye Zhen''s mental power was suppressed for fear that she would wake up and make trouble.


    At this point, after acupuncture, quickly put down her clothes and pat her on the head.


    Xiaoxiao slowly opened her eyes, saw Ye Zhen first, and suddenly screamed, "ah!"


    Siyi quickly took her hand: "little, it''s all right. You''re poisoned. Brother Ye cured you."


    Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw Siyi, but Yan helped her sit up and said softly, "it''s okay, Xiaoxiao, you''ve been kidnapped, brother ye saved you."


    I looked around in disbelief. I was sleeping at home and woke up on the table of brother Xiaoshan''s house? This has become a big meal. But at least not in bed. This man should really be a doctor.


    And she trusts Keyan and Siyi very much. They are all powerful figures on the cliff. It''s impossible to deceive her.


    So she asked, "who kidnapped me?"


    The three women all looked at Ye Zhen. It''s best for him to answer this question.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it takes me two minutes to finish, but you must pull your pants in a minute."


    Her small eyes stared round. She suddenly found that her stomach was swollen and painful, and she was still grunting. It seemed that she might spray out at any time. She suddenly blushed, jumped off the table and ran to the bathroom.


    Siyi and Keyan immediately followed to avoid any needs and mistakes.


    "Brother, you are really good at medicine? Why have you never said that?" Menglian asked in a low voice.


    Ye Zhenfu whispered in her ear, "I taught myself in Mingxiu."


    When Meng lianton woke up, it turned out that his brother had gone to read a book all night.


    She felt ridiculous that the reason was so simple that she didn''t understand it until now. As a medical expert, my family must have a rich collection of medical books, and my brother kaihuijing''s learning ability can become an expert overnight.


    But she suddenly asked, "are you a painter?"


    "Of course, don''t worry." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Menglian nodded and smiled as brightly as a flower.


    But Ye Zhen suddenly changed his face.


    A full ten special police cars drove silently to the door of the villa, and hundreds of heavily armed special police jumped down quickly. They were armed with submachine guns in their hands. They were divided into two ways, encircling the villa all the way and rushing directly into the door all the way.


    The bodyguards were pointed by the gun and dared not stop them, including the Iron Tiger. As soon as they walked out of the door, they were resisted by the submachine gun. He knew that they must not resist, otherwise the Xiao family would be in great trouble and could only let them rush upstairs.


    Menglian also found the situation and asked anxiously, "I''m here to catch you. What should I do?"


    "Protect Ruolan and never allow anyone to enter the room." ye zhensen said coldly.

 Chapter 498

    Menglian quickly informed Ruolan and Li Ruoxi, told them not to be afraid, and then guarded at the door of the room.


    Ruolan was awakened from her sleep and Xiumei locked her eyebrows.


    She didn''t know what happened after she left. She thought it was for Wang Mang''s treasure again.


    She was immediately angry and dialed Yunsong''s number.


    When Xiao Shan left, he told him not to call Yunsong until the last minute.


    This is obviously the last moment. If you are caught, the child must miscarry.


    "Brother Yun, hundreds of special police surrounded my house and wanted to catch me." Ruolan''s first sentence was pitiful.


    Yunsong was furious: "what''s the reason?"


    "I don''t know who spread rumors that I know the whereabouts of Wang Mang''s treasure. In recent days, there have been waves of people. First, the dragon group secretly kidnapped, and then came to the door to threaten. This is not another change. They directly used the special police. As for what reason they were looking for, I don''t know. I came in right away!" Ruolan quickly hung up the phone.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    But Ye Zhen went to the bathroom where the three of them were. He shouted outside the door, "Xiao, call your mother and say you''re safe. Let her withdraw the special police who surrounded the villa."


    This is obviously a short novel. In fact, it reminds Ke Yan and Siyi that it''s time to use their contacts.


    Sure enough, the three responded: I see.


    Keyan and Siyi are disgusted with Che Yao''s outfit. Kexin has explained it in person. What else do you want?


    But Yan called directly in the corner.


    Siyi was about to make a phone call. The little girl sitting on the toilet said anxiously, "sister Siyi, I didn''t take the phone."


    Siyi immediately handed the phone to Xiaoxiao, then turned and walked to the corner. It was obvious that she was avoiding suspicion and didn''t listen to Xiaoxiao''s phone. In fact, she was deliberately indifferent to Xiaoxiao.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Che Yaozhuang has changed his clothes and walks to Xiaoshan villa side by side with Miao Kexin, followed by four bodyguards of Chen Yang.


    The two villas are in a community, not far from each other. Just after turning the corner, Miao Kexin suddenly changed his face. A full ten special police cars stopped at the door of the villa, and the whole villa was surrounded by special police!


    Even the car Yao outfit was stunned, and I didn''t call the police?


    Miao Kexin turned to Che Yaozhuang like a knife and said, "Che Yaozhuang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You''re cruel. We''ll see!"


    She immediately rushed to the door, but unexpectedly, the special police caught her, rushed up directly, handcuffed Miao Kexin with both hands and put him in the police car. They also reported that they had caught Miao Kexin with a walkie talkie.


    Che Yao''s head is confused. Is it Miao Kexin who kidnapped her?


    The four bodyguards breathed a sigh, and finally they didn''t have to take responsibility. The principal criminal was arrested, and the special police will soon rescue Xiaoshan. What about the woman in Xiaoshan? Without Xiaoshan, it''s nothing!


    But just then, the phone suddenly rang. It was Siyi.


    She quickly connected. Before she could figure out how to ask, a small scream came from inside: "Mom, these special police are going to kill me. Please stop them!"


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    This is a small style, exaggerating to death, but the situation here is really urgent. If she talks slowly or helps her mother, the consequences will be unimaginable. At least Yan Siyi has been obviously indifferent to her and won''t come to accompany her.


    Being the enemy of the Xiao family is equal to being the enemy of brother Xiaoshan. She won''t do it even if she dies.


    Che Yaozhuang knows her daughter. Of course she doesn''t believe that the special police killed her, but it''s true that her daughter is safe, and the meaning is very clear. She believes that she called the police.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the four bodyguards: "who of you called the police?"


    The four shook their heads together. They really didn''t call the police. They still understand the rules.


    But Yu Yao bought Chen Yang, and his daughter informed him of anything in time.


    Che Yaozhuang makes a miscarriage of justice again. She thinks that Ye Zhen''s murder has been exposed, so she has no right to ask the special police to evacuate.


    She can only sigh. Ye Zhen killed for her daughter. As a result, the whole Xiao family was used by hostile forces. Even Miao Kexin had to be arrested, which obviously meant to destroy the Xiao family.


    As soon as the Xiao family fell down, she also swayed in the wind and rain. She is the absolute pulse of Xiaoshan.


    With a heavy heart, she went to Xiao''s villa.


    ¡­¡­


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, Ye Zhen saw a team of special police rushing up with submachine guns.


    The black muzzle pointed at Ye Zhen, and the leader shouted, "get down now, or you''ll be killed!"


    Ye Zhen''s eyes flashed murderous and asked him to lie down?


    This really touched his bottom line. If he was just arrested, he would not resist, but now let him lie down, how could it be?


    No matter how powerful a man is, he can''t get down.


    Ye Zhen just asked calmly, "I didn''t resist arrest. Why did you kill me? Who ordered you to shoot?"


    Qian Rongdong, the leader, was Qian Rongsheng''s brother. He sneered: "Ye Zhen, if you don''t get down, you''ll resist arrest! I''ll say it for the last time, get down on the ground! There''s still a way to live, or you''ll die now!"


    "Don''t hide it. You''re going to kill me and destroy the whole Xiao family." Ye Zhen narrowed his eyes and said.


    The little girl inside was so scared that she almost fainted, but she felt that she could keep the Xiao family as long as she went out, so she didn''t care about her fear anymore. After wiping it quickly, she put on her pants and stood up.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment she got up, the gun sounded.


    A bullet went straight to Ye Zhen''s heart.


    Ye Zhen sneered. Sure enough, he guessed right. This is to kill him.


    In a flash, he avoided the bullet and returned to his original position as if he had not moved.


    "Ah --"


    A little shrill scream.


    The bullet went through the bathroom door and hit the little left shoulder!


    Those special police were startled. Ye Zhenming didn''t move. How did the bullet pass through?


    What makes them sweat most is that they don''t know who it is!


    They were ordered to rescue the hostages. Ye Zhen is here. The hostages are probably in the bathroom.


    That''s why they dare not shoot together, otherwise they would have shot together.


    But now it''s just a shot and killed the hostages?


    Ye Zhen''s face was as gloomy as water. He focused on the special police, so that he didn''t find Xiaoxiao standing up. Fortunately, Xiaoyan hurt her shoulder. But Yan quickly held her to the corner of the wall and used Zhenyuan to stop bleeding and pain for her. He wouldn''t have anything in a short time.


    Ye Zhen was furious, but he also knew that these special policemen could not move anyway.


    Never against the state.


    But he immediately released his spiritual power, shrouded these people, shook their will, and then Sen Leng said, "you killed Xiaoxiao!"


    These people suddenly froze with a bang in their heads.


    Little dead?


    He was shot and there was no movement. It really looked like he was dead.


    These people''s will was disintegrated by spiritual power, and they even had a strong sense of guilt at the critical moment.


    "I didn''t want to kill Xiaoxiao, but you resisted arrest!" Qian Rongdong looked at the tunnel.


    "You said I resisted arrest, did I move?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "If you dodge the bullet, you are resisting arrest!" Qian Rongdong became angry with a trace of anger.


    "Hide bullets? Hide one and let me see? You just want to kill Xiaoxiao! Who told you to kill everyone?" Ye Zhen sternly asked.


    Those swats who didn''t shoot were suspicious. Did the captain really kill Xiaoxiao on purpose just now?


    Qian Rongdong''s face was ugly, and his mental pressure was particularly strong. He had already been in a panic, like a drowning baby.


    Although he didn''t mean to kill Xiaoxiao, he did receive a hint from his uncle: if Xiaoxiao dies, it will accelerate the demise of the Xiao family.


    This is a convenient time for him to kill Xiaoxiao and put the blame on the Xiao family.


    Qian Rongdong hasn''t found Xiaoxiao yet, but he hit Xiaoxiao askew and shot him across the door of the bathroom.


    This is different. I can''t explain it. My future is ruined.


    Under the suppression of Ye Zhen''s spiritual power, Qian Rongdong was tortured in his heart.


    Ye Zhen did not move, which turned the situation into a confrontation.

 Chapter 499

    While Xiaoshan encountered the special police, Menglian''s treatment was exactly the same.


    "Don''t move, hands up!"


    A team of special police rushed over, pointing at Menglian at the muzzle of the gun, murderous.


    Each of them knows that the experts of the Xiao family are like clouds and dare not despise anyone.


    Menglian glanced at the crowd and sneered contemptuously: "pregnant women should be arrested. Do you still have human nature?"


    She was talking about Ruolan in the house, but these special police thought they were talking about herself, because they didn''t want to catch Ruolan, they just wanted to search for the hostages.


    Since the search for hostages, of course, every room should be searched. This is guarded, and there is no exception.


    "Everyone is equal before the law, and pregnant women are no exception. Raise your hands immediately!"


    Led by the special police, he decided that the room was suspicious.


    Menglian doesn''t know that this is the treatment of a beautiful woman. Another man must lie down, because there is no danger only by stepping on his back.


    "If you want to enter this room, step over my body first!" menglianqiao was very angry with her eyes wide open.


    The group was silent. It''s a pity to die like this.


    Then the gun rang.


    Pengpeng pengpeng¡ª¡ª


    When the gunfire stopped, all the swats were knocked unconscious on the ground.


    Menglian is still standing, with light clouds and light wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang went to the downstairs of the villa, and a senior police officer immediately welcomed him and said impassioned:


    "Hello, Ms. Che! I''m Qian Maojun, in charge of the rescue of your daughter. Please rest assured that we have deployed the most elite anti-terrorism force. No matter who is involved, how high the status is and how famous the reputation is, we can''t override the law, and we will certainly return your innocence!


    Now, please cooperate with your transcript. We need to know how many people have been kidnapped by Miao Kexin after kidnapping your daughter. The more detailed the better, then the suspect will be identified at the scene. We will be severely punished from the fast, strict and resolutely destroy this black gang.


    Qian Maojun became more passionate as he spoke. He listened to the two main committee members nodding excitedly. This was a great achievement. As long as he participated, he could be promoted. Even if he just stood downstairs, he would frighten terrorists.


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned and asked, "what are you talking about? Miao Kexin kidnapped my daughter?"


    She just received a call from her daughter saying that the special police wanted to kill her. This position is clear. How can Miao Kexin kidnap Xiaoxiao?


    Qian Maojun immediately showed his displeasure, but said solemnly:


    "Ms. Che, you should not have any concerns. You should believe in Guojia, Zhengfu and block. The dignity of the law is inviolable and the interests of the people are supreme. Although you have had close contacts with criminal groups, now you are a victim and no one will hold on to it.


    I can give you another fact. Xiaoshan will face more than a dozen charges, including treason and espionage with enough death penalty. It''s only a matter of procedure. Once convicted, all his property will be state-owned. You are the boss of a state-owned enterprise.


    I''ll tell you the good news alone. Don''t disclose it. OK, I believe you don''t want your daughter to be humiliated and tortured for nothing. Let''s talk about Miao Kexin''s kidnapping of your daughter first. Let''s start. "


    Che Yao pretended to be dizzy. She didn''t know it was Yu Yao''s police. She thought she was going to force her to give false testimony and threaten Xiaoxiao.


    If you don''t do this perjury, your daughter will be humiliated and tortured for nothing!


    This is the threat of red fruit.


    Che Yaozhuang''s scalp is almost blown open. Since Qian Maojun dares to say so, he must be sure. He must obey whether he agrees or not.


    Qian Maojun''s background is not what he can compete with. If he doesn''t agree, he may be sent to a mental hospital immediately. In the end, he will use his daughter''s kidnapping to bring down the Xiao family.


    But if you promise, the consequences are terrible.


    Although there are some misunderstandings with Miao Kexin, they can''t be resolved, so they won''t meet on life and death.


    If you really want to frame Miao Kexin, you''ll be dead.


    Don''t say that Xiaoshan is not dead, even if he is really dead, he is also cannon fodder.


    The Xiao family and Jiang Liangqing are also cruel people in the world. Who is their opponent?


    Qian Maojun thought she was worried about her daughter, so he picked up the intercom and said:


    "Qian Rongdong, report the hostage situation."


    He wouldn''t let anyone else rescue the hostages, leaving Qian Rongdong in charge because Qian Maojun knew that the guards of the Xiao family didn''t have guns and would not attack the police, so there was no danger in "catching the kidnappers".


    Unexpectedly, Qian Rongdong replied weakly:


    "Uncle, the hostage is in the bathroom on the third floor and has been killed by me."


    He even called his uncle on this occasion, which directly angered Qian Maojun. The reason why he came back to life was that Qian Rongdong killed the hostage again?


    Che Yaozhuang had widened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "who was killed?"


    There is no answer in it. She is not qualified to ask questions.


    Qian Maojun turned purple and puffed like emphysema. Finally, he reminded him:


    "Xiaoxiao was killed by the kidnappers?"


    "No, I fired the gun. I asked for punishment."


    Qian Rongdong can''t tell a lie under the suppression of Ye Zhen''s spiritual power.


    Qian Maojun was completely desperate. It was over. Qian Rongdong didn''t even have the courage to plant.


    Che Yaozhuang finally let out a heart rending scream. It turned out that it was true that the special police of the little novel came to kill her.


    In order to make the perjury perfect, the Qian family killed Xiaoxiao directly!


    What made her even more worried to death was that Xiaoxiao asked her to withdraw the special police, but she didn''t do anything!


    Che Yaozhuang only feels that she is the stupidest woman in the world. She doesn''t believe in Kexin and her daughter. She makes mistakes again and again, and her mistakes are irreparable.


    Her eyes were red and she rushed frantically into the building. The special police guarding the door immediately stopped her and said in a harsh voice, "are you looking for death? Don''t you hear the gunfire inside? Don''t you know how fierce the kidnappers are?"


    She wanted to say where there were kidnappers? But he fainted with anger.


    Qian Maojun finally scolded angrily: "are you a pig? Why did you shoot at the hostages? How many shots did you shoot? How many were killed by the kidnappers?"


    He held a glimmer of hope. In the gunfight just now, there were more than a dozen "kidnappers". In this scuffle, the hostages were injured by stray bullets, which can be explained.


    But unexpectedly, Qian Rongdong replied, "report to the commander in chief. I only fired one shot. Ye Zhen was the only kidnapper standing in front of the bathroom."


    Qian Maojun almost thought he had heard wrong and asked strangely:


    "You only fired one shot and killed the hostage in the bathroom? Ye Zhen in front of the door is still alive? What weapon is he holding?"


    "Ye is really unarmed and motionless," Qian Rongdong said.


    Everyone is petrified.

 Chapter 500

    Che Yaozhuang fainted and was just held by the bodyguard. Chen Yang hurried aside to call Yu Yao.


    "Mr. Yu, there''s a big problem. Qian Rongdong deliberately shot Xiao in the process of saving the hostages."


    "What?"


    Yu shook his head with a buzzing sound, his face turned pale and the phone fell to the ground.


    "Finished, I was used by the money family!"


    He suddenly figured out the key. If Xiaoxiao didn''t die, the charges of the Xiao family would not be destroyed.


    As long as there are no dead people, there are many opportunities to turn over.


    But it''s different now.


    Small is a public figure, which is dying, and the public influence is very bad.


    Although Qian Rongdong was responsible for "accidentally injuring hostages in the rescue", the main responsibility was to kidnap the small Xiao family.


    Everyone is an accomplice to die in Xiaoshan''s house.


    This crime can''t be washed away.


    It''s better to sacrifice Qian Rongdong''s future than nail the Xiao family.


    I felt a lot older in an instant.


    Before his eyes, he played back his small voice and smile, gradually darkened and muttered to himself:


    "Little, I didn''t think this was your destiny. I knew I wouldn''t leave you."


    "Didn''t that dead ox''s nose die for Taizu? Why did a small fate break wrong?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Why didn''t you catch him when he didn''t move?" Qian Maojun asked angrily.


    "Ye Zhen said he was a doctor and could save Xiaoxiao, but asked us to step back downstairs, otherwise it would affect his treatment."


    "What? The dead can be saved? Do you believe the kidnappers? Arrest Ye Zhen immediately!"


    "Wait a minute!" burst out, but it came from a police car that had just stopped. Then the co pilot''s door opened and a police officer walked down from it. Looking at the shoulder card, it was the highest police rank, one level higher than Qian Maojun.


    "Solution step size!" the two main committee members saluted immediately.


    Qian Maojun''s face changed slightly and asked, "what instructions do you have?"


    Although he was surprised, he was not afraid. This is the scope of work of the counter terrorism Bureau. What can he do? His brother Qian Maosheng is also a step size!


    "Commissioner Qian, since Ye is really a doctor, why not let him treat?" Xie Lian asked gently.


    "Ye Zhen is just a terrorist. How can he know medical skills? Let alone save the dead? How can he treat gunshot wounds without any equipment?" Qian Maojun asked confidently.


    Xie Lian nodded and said, "well, I''ll go up and see what the specific situation is, and then make a decision."


    Qian Maojun and the two main committees were surprised. Qi stopped and said, "you can''t take risks!"


    "Saving the lives of the hostages is the most important thing. You are afraid to die and wait below!" Xie Lian suddenly turned cold and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    The two principal members suddenly turned pale and hurriedly got out of the way.


    Xie Lian didn''t even look at Qian Maojun, so he walked into the building.


    Qian Maojun jerked his cheek. If he didn''t go up again, he was afraid of death. He could only follow.


    Unexpectedly, Che Yaozhuang, who just woke up, saw Xie Lian''s moment, rushed over, grabbed Xie Lian''s arm and roared sadly and angrily:


    "I''m a little mother. The leader wants to make decisions for me. The Qian family shot my daughter in order to frame the Xiao family!"


    "What are you talking about?" Qian Maojun was furious. "It was an accidental injury. Do you understand that the Xiao family kidnapped your daughter. Where did it come from?"


    Xie Lian''s eyes brightened. Originally, he thought it was very difficult. Suddenly, he found that the Qian family had left such a big loophole. He immediately said:


    "You''re Che Yaozhuang, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I''ll make decisions for you. You can say any grievances!"


    Che Yaozhuang trembled with excitement and said with trembling teeth:


    "My daughter called me and said that a special police came to kill her, so I ran to save my daughter, but Qian Maojun threatened me with my daughter and asked me to frame Miao Kexin. He said that Miao Kexin kidnapped my daughter. I didn''t agree, so they shot my daughter!"


    "Nonsense!" Qian Maojun was so angry that his eyes were green. "Catch the madman and send him to a psychiatric hospital for treatment immediately!"


    Those special police officers were about to start, but Xie Lian waved his hand and said, "wait a minute!"


    "Step size, do you believe that? She is dead. Her daughter harbors resentment and takes revenge on the Qian family. Do I have no evidence to arrest the Xiao family?" Qian Maojun asked angrily.


    Xie Lian calmly said, "is it nonsense? Let''s go up and confront each other. You won''t even dare to confront each other? Let''s go!"


    With that, holding the car Yaozhuang, he walked to the building, which means obviously that no one can think of the car Yaozhuang.


    Qian Maojun was so angry that he clenched his teeth behind him and said, "it''s no use denying Che Yaozhuang. There''s Yu yaozai. Think about the consequences of your framing a police officer and talk after you think about it!"


    Che Yaozhuang turned back angrily:


    "Qian Maojun, what does Yu Yao have to do with me? Does he live with us? His submission does not mean my submission. If you threaten me, the two main committees have heard it, and you still want to deny it?"


    The two main committee members who followed immediately changed their faces. They suddenly found that Qian Maojun''s words could really be understood as a threat, provided that the kidnapping was false.


    Xie Lian looked back at them and was more and more surprised. What Oolong did the Qian family get? Can they do anything full of loopholes?


    Qian Maojun also changed color. He found that as long as Che Yaozhuang bit back, Yu Yao said nothing, because he really didn''t live with Xiao Xiao.


    But the kidnapped little died again.


    At this moment, he suddenly made a 180 degree turn and hurriedly said, "Ye Zhen said he could save Xiaoxiao. Let''s wait for Xiaoxiao to speak. You''d better not collude in confession. I won''t give you a chance!"


    Qian Maojun threatened again.


    After hearing this, Che Yaozhuang was overjoyed. He quickly took Xie Lian''s arm and said, "let Ye Zhen save my daughter?"


    Xie Lian had a headache and said, "let''s go up and find out the specific situation first. Seeing is believing."


    At that moment, everyone quickened their pace and suddenly became impatient. They rushed to the third floor in less than a minute.


    Ye Zhen and Qian Rongdong are still in a state of confrontation.


    Ye Zhen knew everything that happened up and down the villa like the back of his hand. Of course, there was no accident, but Qian Rongdong was surprised to see that Xie Lian came first!


    Xie Lian and Che Yaozhuang rushed directly to Ye Zhen without the slightest warning against terrorists, which embarrassed Qian Rongdong and other special police officers, as if they were pretending.


    In fact, only they can feel Ye Zhen''s terror. At this time, Ye Zhen has already restrained his momentum, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    "Are you Ye Zhen? My daughter? Can you save Xiaoxiao, right?" Che Yaozhuang grabbed Ye Zhen''s arm and asked anxiously.


    "Of course, if you die for no more than 20 minutes, you can be saved. But they don''t agree." Ye Zhenyi refers to Qian Rongdong.


    "I agree!" unexpectedly, three people spoke together, Che Yaozhuang, Xie Lian and Qian Maojun.


    But he didn''t speak to the last two main committees in silence.


    But these people also feel so surprised that they can be saved no more than 20 minutes after death?


    This is directly beyond their understanding for 20 minutes!


    "OK. All those with guns stand down, or the interference will be too great." Ye Zhen said calmly.


    Xie Lian and Qian Maojun waved hands together. If Qian Rongdong and other special police were granted amnesty, they quickly withdrew. It was terrible to face Ye Zhen.


    The two Deputy principal members felt that there was no danger here and there was no suspicion of fear of death. Of course, they would no longer participate in this high-level game and retreated to the second floor.


    But Ye Zhen still didn''t move. Looking at Qian Maojun, he said, "your murderous spirit is too strong, which affects the treatment, so you also retreat."


    Qian Maojun was furious: "Ye Zhen! Do you want to kidnap me?"


    Xie Lian stopped and said, "Qian Maojun, do you want the hostages to die? Get back now!"


    Qian Maojun nearly fainted angrily, turned and walked away with hatred.

 Chapter 501

    As soon as Qian Maojun left, Ye Zhen immediately opened the door of the bathroom, but Yan came out with Xiaoxiao in her arms, followed by Siyi.


    Xie Lian looked at a large blood stain on his chest, closed his eyes and had no response at all. Obviously, he was in a coma.


    "Little!" Che Yaozhuang screamed and came forward to hold her little hand.


    "Don''t touch her! Put it on the ground." Ye Zhen said quickly.


    But Yan immediately put Xiaoxiao on the ground, but deliberately blocked Xie Lian''s sight, because she knew Xiaoxiao wasn''t dead at all, she didn''t even faint, but closed her eyes and cooperated with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen stretched out his hand to hold his small back shoulder and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Che Yaozhuang was looking down and was scared to flash back.


    But he saw a surge of blood on his small shoulder, with a warhead in the middle, which fell directly at Xie Lian''s feet.


    Xie Lian picked it up and looked at it. He was stunned. He just stretched out his hand and took out the warhead?


    Ye Zhen''s filiform needle has been twisted in his hand, and his hands drop the needle like rain. With the infusion of Zhenyuan, he can quickly repair the small injured meridians.


    Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help but open her eyes.


    Che Yaozhuang burst into tears with joy: "little you wake up, mom is here!"


    Xie Lian was so shocked by the dazzling treatment speed that his eyes were straight. Although he suspected that Xiaoxiao was not dead at all, even if he was in a coma, it was absolutely amazing to wake up the shot person in such a short time!


    In particular, the action of taking the warhead was absolutely not adulterated. It came out with blood. The warhead was still in his own hand, even warm. It was indeed a bullet from a police submachine gun.


    Ye Zhen shook the filiform needles one by one with both hands and kept crossing into Zhenyuan to repair his internal injury.


    Ten minutes later, he put away the filiform needle and said faintly:


    "All right, get up."


    "All right?"


    Not only Xie Lian was incredible, but Che Yaozhuang also widened his eyes.


    Siyi secretly said in her heart, if detoxification is a coincidence, how to explain now? Ye Zhen is really a doctor. At least he is proficient in medical skills. Maybe he never treats people, so Menglian doesn''t know.


    But Ke Yan knew that the key to Ye Zhen''s treatment was Zhenyuan. She didn''t think it was strange, but even so, she couldn''t take out the warhead, let alone cure it so quickly.


    How powerful is this?


    Seeing that her daughter''s face was still a little pale, Che Yaozhuang hurried to help her.


    Small but directly supported her arms. Unexpectedly, she stood up. She shook her arms and asked in surprise, "brother ye, how did you do it?"


    Xie Lian opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it anymore. Can the gunshot wound heal in ten minutes?


    Is this medicine the best in the world?


    He suddenly found that if it wasn''t magic, the leaf could really walk sideways.


    Those high-ranking and powerful leaders all have physical problems. Who dares to guarantee that they don''t need Ye Zhen''s help?


    Since then, no one dared to touch him!


    Looking at the little look of expectation, ye zhenlao replied, "children''s home, you don''t understand."


    Little pouted and said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What do you think I''m small? Do you want to take a closer look?"


    Xie Lian smiled bitterly. Which is the kidnapper and hostage? The whole flirting couple.


    Che Yaozhuang was completely relieved and immediately turned to Xie Lian and said, "thank you for presiding over justice, otherwise my daughter will really die today. Ye Zhen, thank you, my daughter has caused you trouble. I''m sorry. Also, I didn''t call the police today, it was all the ghosts of the Qian family. Please explain to Kexin."


    "You think too much. The main purpose of the Qian family is to catch Ruolan." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t dare to answer. In her opinion, Ye Zhen is biting back. Who dares to catch a nine month pregnant woman? What''s the difference between that and killing?


    Xie Lian was secretly cold in his heart. What Yunsong said was true, but he asked quietly, "did they catch Ruolan?"


    "Look for yourself, just turn around." Ye Zhen stretched out his hand.


    Menglian, also aware of everything, turned like lightning and slapped each SWAT on the head.


    Those special policemen shook their heads and Qi Qi stood up. Seeing Menglian still standing there laughing, Qi Qi was surprised and angry. Qi Qi pointed a gun at Menglian.


    They knew they couldn''t hit Menglian and didn''t want to shoot again. They just put on a posture.


    But unexpectedly, Menglian suddenly retreated into the bedroom and closed the door.


    The special police suddenly recovered their courage. They rushed to the door together. The submachine guns pointed to the door. The chief special police shouted first: "the people inside surrender, you have no way to escape! Give you a minute, lie on the ground, or you will be killed!"


    "You don''t even let go of the pregnant women. Are you kidnappers?" Menglian shouted inside.


    "You are the kidnapper!" before he finished, he pointed a shot at Menglian''s position. He thought the sneak attack would succeed, but he didn''t expect Menglian to change his position and didn''t fight.


    "Stop!" a burst of drink came.


    These special police turned around and saw that Xie Lianqi''s nose was crooked. It''s really necessary to eradicate the Xiao family.


    These special police quickly received their guns and saluted, but they didn''t explain. They just carried out the order.


    "Who gave you firing instructions?" Xie Lian asked angrily.


    "Captain Qian ordered that anyone who met resistance should be shot and killed." the chief special police replied.


    Xie Lian blushed with anger. "Well, you are really a good servant of the people. Since it was captain Qian''s order, I don''t blame you. Now I officially order you to catch Qian Rongdong and Qian Maojun immediately!"


    "Yes!" these special police rushed out together. It was really forbidden. They absolutely obeyed the orders.


    Xie Lian had to confirm it. He knocked at the door immediately. Before he could speak, the door opened.


    Li Ruoxi said pale: "thank the leaders for coming in time. Ruolan has been too frightened and passed out. Would you please let Dr. ye come over?"


    Xie Lian hurried back and shouted, "Ye, come here quickly!"


    Ye Zhen just ran over. He knew that Ruolan was all right. Menglian was watching in the light and Katyusha was hiding in the quilt. Let alone that the special police couldn''t rush through Menglian, even if they really rushed into the past, they would also die.


    What is Ruolan afraid of?


    But at this time, it is obvious that the crying children have milk to drink. How can they all be shot as if nothing had happened?


    So Ruolan fainted directly.


    Ye Zhen entered the door, followed by Xie Lian, and went directly to the head of the bed. Menglian guarded one side. Ruolan''s eyes were closed and Xiumei was locked, looking miserable.


    "No, the child was frightened." Ye Zhen immediately put his hand on his stomach and spent a real yuan.


    Xie Lian''s eyebrows jumped. It''s absolutely possible to say that the child was frightened. Which baby can stand the gunshot?


    This is going to miscarry Ruolan. Even he is responsible, because the special police shot after he came.


    Ruolan only felt that her whole body was warm. Zhenyuan not only let the child relax, but also let her eliminate all tension. She slowly opened her eyes.


    "Thank you, Dr. ye, thanks to you." Ruolan thanked him first, and then turned to Xie Lian.


    "I''m Xie Lian." Xie Lian quickly smiled and said, "don''t worry. You can keep it at ease. I''ll deal with it first and come back to see you later. We will compensate for our mistakes in work according to the regulations."


    "Thank you for your leadership. I don''t need compensation. I just want justice."


    If LAN scolds secretly in her heart, give me compensation? It''s very kind of you to say that according to the national standard, the compensation is more than ten yuan, which is the white ash money needed to block the bullet hole on the wall.


    Xie Lian said with a wry smile:


    "Compensation is still necessary, which is related to the credibility of the government. As for public officials who make mistakes, we will not tolerate them. Please rest assured that they should be dismissed and investigated."


    Ruolan sighed. Qian''s family tree has deep roots. It''s not easy for Xie lian to say such a sentence. She smiled and said:


    "Then thank the leader. When Xiaoshan comes back, let him thank you all the way."


    Xie Lian smiled awkwardly. Is this really scolding me?


    He had to comfort a few more words and leave in a hurry.

 Chapter 502

    Qian Maojun is on the second floor. He is very depressed. What is his identity? It''s useless to be a counter-terrorism Commissioner if you don''t find this place at will by a terrorist.


    He gritted his teeth and was ready to take down Ye Zhen immediately when Xiao woke up.


    He must have been kidnapped. Yu Yao can''t joke about his daughter, but Che Yaozhuang doesn''t know.


    "Qian Rongdong, when ye Zhen comes down, catch him immediately." Qian Maojun ordered.


    "Understand!" Qian Rongdong looked extremely Iron-blooded and capable as long as he broke away from Ye Zhen''s suppression.


    As for the special police nearby, they only obey Qian Rongdong''s orders.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the gunshot rang out upstairs. Qian Maojun was startled. He knew that the Xiao family didn''t have a gun, so he immediately turned around and asked:


    "There are still our people on the third floor?"


    Qian Rongdong changed color slightly: "a team of people didn''t come out. I thought it was on the fourth floor. It was in the master bedroom suite."


    Although they have never been to the villa, they know the general situation: on the first floor, there are bodyguards, nannies and chefs; The second floor is the guest room, living room, gym and meeting room; The third floor is Xiaoshan''s room, which is also the most important floor. Usually, Ruolan and others would rather have a meeting in the restaurant than go to the meeting room on the second floor; The fourth floor is where the elders live. Now Miao Shengjun is the only one. The rooms of Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Jingyi are empty.


    Qian Maojun''s face changed slightly. There is no doubt that Miao Ruolan lives in the master bedroom suite.


    If there is no Xie Lian, you can deduct the charge of kidnapper if you kill someone, but how can you shoot at will now?


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Listening to the messy footsteps, a group of people rushed downstairs. Qian Maojun immediately asked, "who shot just now?"


    "I!" Malone, the leader, answered, and suddenly burst out and shouted, "on the order of Xie Buchang, arrest Qian Maojun and Qian Rongdong, and the others don''t move!"


    The two muzzles were against the chest of Qian Maojun and Qian Rongdong.


    Qian Maojun immediately looked very ugly. Since he dared to catch them, there must be sufficient evidence, otherwise Xie Lian could not bear the consequences.


    Qian Rongdong''s eyes were full of fierce light and asked coldly, "there''s no problem catching me, but why catch the commander in chief?"


    Qian Maojun immediately stopped with his eyes and argued with a small soldier about what? He just carries out orders. Who knows why?


    He doesn''t think the victory or defeat has been decided now. The Qian family is not so easy to fall, and his brother Qian Maosheng.


    Malone certainly wouldn''t answer, but looked at the special police behind Qian Rongdong.


    Those people did not move, but looked at the two main committees.


    The special police and the army are the same. The county officials are not as good as the current management. If the main Committee orders resistance, they must obey the orders of their superiors; But there is a premise that Xie Lian must not be present, otherwise he must listen to Xie Lian''s orders.


    As for Qian Maojun and Qian Rongdong, there is no possibility of ordering. Their order is to resist arrest and can be shot and killed directly.


    "Don''t move! Execute the order of Xie Department!"


    The two principals spoke at the same time.


    As bystanders, they naturally know that Xie Lian is always on the side of the Xiao family. At this time, we must have got enough handle to order the arrest. It''s normal. It can''t be Malone''s suction.


    Although Qian Rongdong was unwilling, he slowly handed over his gun, and then removed his shoulder card and equipment. Qian Maojun''s treatment was the same.


    Finally, escorted by the two main committees, he was taken downstairs.


    The Swat on the first floor looked dull, and the commander in chief and the captain were arrested?


    On the contrary, those bodyguards and iron tigers who are under centralized custody all show a relieved smile. Can the energy of the Xiao family make you disappear so quietly?


    Sure enough, he was arrogant when he went up and became a prisoner when he came down.


    The two main committees did not wait for Xie Lianfen''s instructions. The situation was very clear, so they directly ordered: "close the team and everyone withdraw from the villa."


    All the special police evacuated, and Qian''s uncle and nephew directly boarded the police car.


    In another police car, Miao Kexin''s guards immediately opened her handcuffs. Although I didn''t let anyone go, I guess it''s just now.


    Opening the handcuffs in advance can avoid Miao Kexin''s revenge. After all, the interrogation attitude just now was very bad.


    Miao Kexin sneered. As soon as Xie Lian arrived, she knew she would release her. At this time, she didn''t get off the bus.


    Until the two principals got on the bus and apologized again and again.


    Miao Kexin said he didn''t mind and went straight into the villa.


    Xie Lian just came out accompanied by Ke Yan, Si Yi and Che Yaozhuang.


    "Xie Bu, thank you for your protection of private entrepreneurs." Kexin warmly shook hands with Xie Lian.


    Xie Liancheng said sincerely: "the facts have been preliminarily found out. There is no kidnapping. On behalf of the police, I apologize to you. We will seriously deal with dereliction of duty police officers. At the same time, I hope you can understand the difficulties of the police, take the overall situation into account, maintain the reputation of the police and minimize the impact of this matter."


    Miao Kexin said calmly: "of course. The police''s handling conditions are limited, and mistakes will inevitably occur in the rush of emergency handling. I understand this very much. At the same time, I also believe that our police have the ability to correct themselves. As long as the handling result of this matter is satisfactory to me, I will donate 100 Iveco police cars in the Ministry on behalf of Tianlai technology!"


    Keyan and Siyi were so cruel when they took a swipe at the corners of their mouths.


    Xie Lian doesn''t mind accepting donations. This is not a bribe and won''t give it to himself. And it''s not donated until it''s processed. Most importantly, Miao Kexin donated cars, not money.


    He immediately joked, "aren''t you dissatisfied with everything?"


    "How is that possible? As long as Qian Maojun and Qian Rongsheng no longer hold any positions, I can sleep safely. How can I be dissatisfied?" Kexin said with a smile.


    Xie Lian immediately knew something and immediately said, "we will deal with it seriously. We will inform you of the results immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    After Qian Maojun was taken into the police car, he calmly said to the two police officers, "I''ll call."


    The two policemen hesitated for a moment. Now it''s not certain who wins or loses. Qian Maojun''s turnover is still very likely. They don''t want to offend the Qian family for such a small matter, so they all turned their heads and acquiesced.


    Qian Maojun''s phone was not searched. He took it out directly and dialed Qian Maosheng.


    "I''m under arrest," Qian Maojun said bluntly.


    "Is Xie Lian crazy?" Qian Maosheng asked in surprise.


    Qian Maojun said briefly and finally said, "the key now is Yu Yao. As long as he doesn''t turn back, I won''t have the problem of framing the Xiao family. At most, I''ll take a punishment for negligence. But Qian Rongdong can''t keep it."


    "I see." Qian Maosheng hung up.


    Then he dialed Yu Yao''s phone and said kindly, "Yu Yao, this is Qian Maosheng."


    "What advice?" Yu shook coldly.


    "I tell you a good news. Xiaoxiao has been successfully rescued and is safe."


    "I know Ye Zhen saved Xiaoxiao, but it''s also true that Qian Rongdong killed my daughter."


    Yu Yao never mentioned the alarm, so it would be troublesome to be recorded. He has received a call from Che Yaozhuang and knows what happened. At this time, he doesn''t have to think about it. He must stand on the side of the Xiao family.


    Not to mention Xiaoshan''s energy, it''s just that Ye Zhen is such a terrible person. It''s useless to catch him. Instead, it''s like killing a chicken.


    What''s more, Ye Zhen''s medical skills are amulets. Who dares to move?


    Turning over his hands to suppress the Qian family and help the Xiao family destroy the Qian family is the only correct choice.


    Qian Maosheng said faintly, "Yu Yao, the recording of your alarm is still there. The police went to the Xiao family to arrest people according to your alarm. Being shot is completely accidental. I hope you can withstand the pressure of the Xiao family and don''t have any concerns. The fact can''t be erased. You can''t bear the consequences of framing senior police officers."


    "I don''t live with Xiao Xiao. Is it useful for you to threaten me? You said you had a recording, so you play it again and I''ll listen?" Yu shook a faint sarcasm. The police call was directly to Qian Maojun. He really didn''t believe Qian Maojun had a recording.


    Qian Maosheng suddenly blackened his face and said coldly, "Yu Yao, you''re playing with fire."


    "From the moment you Qian family killed my daughter, I was ready to die. Come on, let me see if Qian family dare to kill me directly?" Yu shook more coldly.


    Qian Maosheng was so angry that he dropped the phone directly.

 Chapter 503

    The Xiao family tossed about all night, and it finally dawned.


    The people are sitting at the table for breakfast. Just less Katyusha, more car Yao clothes and small.


    Miao Kexin and Che Yaozhuang also resolved the misunderstanding. At least there was no disagreement with each other on the surface, and they were still the same as before.


    Xiaoxiao changed a suit of Ruolan''s clothes and sat close to Menglian, but his eyes always looked at Ye Zhen inadvertently and couldn''t hide his curiosity.


    She already knew that Ye Zhen not only saved her, but also killed people for her, avenged her, and let the Xiao family be framed by the Qian family for her.


    But I don''t know. Ye really took the place of Katyusha.


    But what can be done?


    No matter how big a basket Katyusha poked, no one dared her to carry it.


    Exposing Katyusha is tantamount to exposing that the dragon group was slaughtered. Katyusha did it.


    The reason why the Xiao family was not suspected was that the deaths of those people were so obvious that they were almost caught and their heads were broken.


    Siyi glanced at the small, how can she not know that this is the most dangerous state. Once a woman feels curious about a man, it is not far from the enemy.


    She casually smiled and said, "Ye Zhen, you haven''t slept all night. Can you go to dinner at noon?"


    "Of course. You must do what you promise. This is honesty." Ye Zhen ate an egg and said slowly.


    "Tut Tut, good man." Siyi smiled.


    Little but inadvertently asked, "brother ye, why didn''t you sleep all night last night?"


    The people secretly said in their hearts, aren''t they all for you?


    But Ye Zhen said with a faint smile, "I miss my sweetheart and can''t sleep."


    If the orchids were all stunned, the reason was so strong that no one could find fault.


    Che Yaozhuang saw that Ye Zhen was talking nonsense. If she really missed her sweetheart and didn''t sleep, how would Siyi know?


    But of course she won''t talk much, just smile.


    Small but serious, his heart suddenly lost, but he asked as if nothing had happened: "brother Ye''s sweetheart must be the best woman in the world."


    "No." Ye Zhen shook his head.


    Little suddenly became interested, "don''t you think your sweetheart is the best woman in the world?"


    "I don''t think so." Ye Zhen glanced at her and said.


    "Then you don''t love her enough. Why do you pretend to miss her?" asked Ye Zhen with small cunning eyes, thinking you had seen through his motives.


    But Ye Zhen asked, "do you have a sweetheart?"


    The question was so embarrassing.


    Of course she has a sweetheart, Xiao Shan. But it didn''t delay her being attracted by Ye Zhen. If someone asked, she would certainly say yes, but Ye Zhen asked, but she didn''t want to say she had a sweetheart.


    Everyone is a fox for thousands of years. Naturally, they know it, but they just laugh and don''t show it at all.


    "My daughter has no sweetheart." Che Yaozhuang naturally extricates her daughter.


    Ye Zhen sighed casually, "no wonder you don''t understand love."


    I almost spit blood. Is there a generation gap? She immediately said, "who says I don''t understand love?


    "You haven''t loved. What do you know?" Ye Zhen said perfunctorily.


    Xiaoxiao finally said, "I loved a man too, but he took me as his sister. I can''t help it."


    They almost sprayed. They just said no, so they didn''t admit it.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed in her heart that her daughter still didn''t grow up.


    Ye Zhen smiled: "are you talking about Xiaoshan? Do you think he is the best man in the world?"


    These words make Xiaoshan suffocate again. If Xiaoshan is the best, doesn''t it mean belittling Ye Zhen? But Xiaoshan doesn''t think Ye Zhen is worse than Xiaoshan.


    But Xiaoxiao was clever after all, and pretended to be mature and sighed, "brother Xiaoshan is good everywhere, but he is not single-minded enough."


    "Then you don''t love him enough. Why pretend to like him?" Ye Zhen asked jokingly.


    Everyone has a stomachache. Xiaoxiao is obviously led by Ye Zhen by the nose. She is not so stupid at ordinary times, which is definitely moving.


    Xiaoxiao immediately said seriously: "no, although he is not single-minded, I still think he is the best man in the world, and I still love him."


    Siyi looked strange. Aren''t you getting farther and farther away from ye?


    Che Yaozhuang breathed a sigh of relief. Love is love. Speaking frankly, she is a mature woman.


    Ye Zhen immediately praised: "yes, this is true love."


    Little but a little flustered. True love is useless. It''s not mine. It makes Ye really misunderstand what I mean. What can I do?


    She hurriedly said, "then you admit that you don''t love your sweetheart enough?"


    This sounds like she just said she loved Xiaoshan on purpose.


    "No, my love is the deepest love." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Xiaoxiao immediately criticized, "I don''t think you understand love! Real love, your lover is always the best!"


    "Ha ha ha." Ye Zhen laughed, "didn''t I say it was the best?"


    Everyone was stunned. Xiao Shan can''t cheat. What does he mean?


    "You really didn''t say it, but I asked your sweetheart if she was the best woman. You denied it."


    "Yes. But what I deny is not the best, but women." Xiao Shan said frankly.


    Everyone is petrified.


    The little eyes stared bigger and bigger: "your sweetheart is a man?"


    "Yes, we can share this point. My sweetheart is also Xiaoshan." Ye Zhen has a solemn and stirring face of "the wind is rustling and the water is cold". He knows he can''t do it. Although there are thousands of people, I will go.


    Everyone was in a mess.


    Little disgusting almost threw up. Such an excellent man actually likes men?


    Che Yaozhuang doesn''t believe it at all. It''s the so-called bystander. His heart is like a mirror. She was keenly aware of the banter in Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    This is teasing my daughter. Or he saw his daughter''s meaning and deliberately turned it out.


    But Ruolan is creepy. For them, it is related to interests, and care is chaos.


    They suddenly thought of a possibility. That''s why Ye Zhen came to Xiao''s house.


    No wonder Ye Zhen said that you can''t give me what I need. I''ll talk to Xiao Shan.


    It''s not adulterated at all. I really can''t give it. Xiaoshan agrees that they won''t give it either.


    Especially Siyi and Kexin are angry. Are you sick? There are so many women in the world. Do you like men?


    Li Ruoxi was thinking, this may not be a good thing, right? Xiaoshan can''t promise, but he can tie Ye Zhen. What''s the loss?


    Miao Shengjun has some doubts in his heart. He doesn''t believe it at all without Che Yaozhuang and Xiao. Ye Zhen likes to play tricks on women, but now there are outsiders. Ye Zhen still says so. Is his reputation ruined?


    Unless it''s true, you can be so calm!


    But Yan didn''t think at all. She just glanced at Menglian and knew that brother Ye was talking nonsense.


    Menglian looked at everyone''s expression and finally couldn''t help laughing directly under the table!


    People can''t understand that they were fooled by Ye Zhen. They were immediately angry. Siyi and Kexin came together to beat Ye Zhen.


    Xiaoxiao was originally the most lively one, but she had to pretend to be mature at this time, just changed a disdainful expression.


    Ye Zhen was beaten. He didn''t care. He just said with a sigh on his face, "women can only beat their back, and men can temper their soul."


    All the girls laughed together and said they would beat your back every day.


    "Xiaoxiao, we are like-minded. We can help each other in the future. We should wear other people''s shoes and go our own way, so that they all have bare feet!" Ye Zhen waved his hand and was impassioned.


    Everyone laughed. If ye Zhenzhen helped Xiaoxiao, it would be their tragedy, but is that possible?


    Little giggled, "OK. I''ll cooperate deeply with you."


    Ye Zhen suddenly showed his strange face and deep cooperation? When did you learn to be so explicit?

 Chapter 504

    Jiang Feng''s villa.


    Gu Zheng, the captain of the criminal police branch, lit a cigarette and looked at the three bodies on the ground.


    Gu Zheng, as the head of the criminal police branch, knows Jiang Feng very well. At least a dozen cases of women being violated are related to him, but no one can do anything about him because of "insufficient evidence".


    From a personal emotional point of view, Gu Zheng was unwilling to take the case. He felt that Jiang Feng deserved it.


    Moreover, the team leader is generally not responsible for the specific circumstances of the case, but his subordinates and officers.


    But the leader appointed him to solve the case, and the deadline was 24 hours.


    Of course, this is because of Jiang Feng''s identity.


    Several police officers are taking photos, investigating the scene and pressing fingerprints. During the preliminary examination of the injury, the forensic medicine first gives the fastest conclusion to avoid delaying the arrest of the murderer, and then pulls it back to the autopsy.


    "Gu Dui, according to the instructions of the downstairs security guard, at 1 a.m., a black faced middle-aged man once came. He drove a land cruiser, came with a sack on his back and left empty handed."


    Team leader Lv Dong reported the inquiry results to Gu Zheng.


    This case handling specification is absolutely top-level, which means that a detachment is busy with it.


    "What''s the man''s name?"


    "The security guard didn''t know his name. It was the first time he saw this man, but he said Jiang Feng was waiting for this man at that time, and specially ordered that a man driving a land cruiser would come and let him release directly. Don''t ask."


    Lv Dong said, took out a portrait and handed it to Gu Zheng: "this is a sketch drawn according to the description of the security guard."


    Gu Zheng only looked at it, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "go back to avoid dust!"


    "Ah? The thief master? How could he kill?" Lu Dong asked in surprise.


    "He didn''t kill them. There were no signs of fighting at the scene. They were all killed instantly. Returning to avoid the dust absolutely didn''t have the ability. But the sack he carried should be a stolen girl.


    GUI dodged the dust and left the girl, but the girl disappeared. This can only prove that the girl''s background is very complicated. After the girl disappeared, someone tracked her here, killed three people in Jiang Feng and saved the girl. "


    Gu Zheng''s eyes are filled with unspeakable excitement. This is the most glorious thing for the criminal police. In the chaotic and complex mysteries, he directly grasps the essence and understands the truth.


    "We''ll catch GUI to avoid the dust now, and we''ll know who the girl is right away!" Lu Dong said happily.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng shook his head and said, "No. returning to avoid the dust must be dead. We only have 24 hours. We must directly target the murderer. There is no time to waste."


    "Dead?" Lu Dong was stunned. Is this too arbitrary?


    "He can sneak in silently, leave silently after killing, and take a girl with him. How clever is this man? He dares to kill Jiang Feng. Will he let go to avoid the dust?"


    "When he came, guishichen had gone? The security guard saw him go with his own eyes." Lu Dong frowned.


    "Can''t such an expert find a way to avoid the dust?" Gu Zheng asked.


    Lv Dong thought for a moment and felt that what Gu Zheng said was reasonable: "since guiyichen is a master of thief Taoism, it is impossible to leave any clues, and even the smell has been treated. Therefore, this person is likely to have an excellent police dog."


    "It''s not a police dog." Gu Zheng shook his head and said, "if it''s a police dog, it will bark when it tracks the target. The security guard will hear it, and it''s exposed."


    "Then how did he come here?" Lu Dong asked.


    Gu Zheng took out another cigarette, directly continued, took a deep breath, and then sighed:


    "Maybe Jiang Feng harassed the girl, and the girl''s family knew about it, and then found Jiang Feng''s villa. Whose girl does Jiang Feng like these days? Did you find it?"


    "He saw a woman named Ye Menglian on the ship back from the island country. As a result, ye Menglian''s brother Ye Zhen slapped him and didn''t dare to move again." Lv Dong said with interest.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up: "the girl in the sack is probably Ye Menglian. This leaf can really be the first suspect of murder. Where are their brothers and sisters?"


    "At Xiaoshan''s house." Lv Dong smiled bitterly.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes brightened. "That''s even more suspicious. If ye Zhen can become the bodyguard of the Xiao family, he must have good Kung Fu and meet all the conditions."


    "But the problem is that Ye Zhen''s current identity is Miao Ruolan''s private doctor."


    "Ye is really a doctor?" Gu Zheng asked askance, with an expression that you don''t fool me.


    "I also doubt it. The information from Qingdao is that Ye Zhen has never studied medicine. He is just a thug in a nightclub in Qingdao. He is really good at fighting, but it is never enough to kill two bodyguards in an instant." Lv Dong said helplessly.


    "This is not the key. How do you know Ye Zhen has no hidden strength?" Gu Zheng said flatly: "arrest Ye Zhen immediately!"


    "No, Captain, we don''t have evidence. We can''t go to Xiao''s house to arrest people." Lu Dong reminded him awkwardly.


    This is for ordinary people. If they catch it, they will catch it. There are not so many things in line with the procedure. In particular, it is impossible to solve cases within 24 hours.


    However, the consequences of going to Xiao''s house to arrest people are too serious. The evidence is conclusive, and the leader should approve the arrest.


    But now I don''t even have evidence. Go directly to the Xiao family to arrest people?


    "Then report it." Gu Zheng also felt that he had made another mistake. After all, he was the leader of the criminal police and was not very adapted to officialdom.


    Then they went downstairs and walked out of the villa.


    There were more than a dozen cars parked at the door. All kinds of luxury cars and police cars mixed together, showing the strong energy of the Jiang family.


    The director, Bi Chen, is standing with a thin and tough man. He is Jiang Feng''s father, Jiang Jiemin.


    Behind Jiang Jiemin, there are more than a dozen people from the Jiang family, men and women. They all look angry. It seems that they want to find someone to cut off their anger.


    "Gu Zheng, do you have any ideas for solving the case? If so, speak out boldly. It doesn''t matter if you''re wrong. I''ll hold it for you." when Bi Chen saw Gu Zheng, he immediately said.


    Next to Jiang Jiemin, his gloomy face slowed down slightly. Anyway, Bi Chen still worked hard.


    Gu Zheng immediately said, "Bureau Bi, a suspect has been identified, that is, Ye Zhen. I request approval for arrest."


    He didn''t say Ye Zhen was in Xiao''s house, but said he wanted to arrest Ye Zhen. He wanted to muddle through.


    But Bi Chen was surprised, and then asked quietly, "tell me your reason, how can we catch the suspect without fail."


    Gu Zheng had to tell the whole reasoning process again. Of course, Ye Zhen couldn''t hide it in the Xiao family.


    After hearing this, Bi Chen and Jiang Jiemin changed their faces.


    Jiang Jiemin didn''t expect to pull out her son''s kidnapping of a girl. If it was made public, even killing Ye Zhen would be disgusting enough for half a year.


    "Hey! How can my son kidnap a girl? Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t afford the consequences!" a middle-aged woman behind Jiang Jiemin suddenly pointed to Gu Zheng and shouted angrily.


    Gu Zheng''s face suddenly sank and said in a cold voice, "since Jiang Feng can''t kidnap the girl, ye really has no suspicion. There''s no need to arrest!"


    The woman turned pale with anger. She didn''t expect to meet someone who didn''t believe in evil. How dare she contradict her like this?


    Jiang Jiemin suddenly turned blue. Unexpectedly, his son was dead and he had to splash dirty water on him. He immediately said, "Bi Chen, since this leaf really dares to hit my son, why can''t he kill him? This suspicion is enough. There''s no need to find other reasons. Arrest him immediately!"


    He doesn''t talk to Gu Zheng at all. He doesn''t even look at Gu Zheng. You''re a team leader. You''re not qualified to talk to me. You say you won''t catch it if you don''t catch it? I''ll let you catch it now!


    Bi Chen was forced to be helpless and had to say, "the kidnapping of the girl is just a reasoning case, not a final conclusion. President Jiang doesn''t have to be serious. But the trouble now is that Ye Zhen is at Xiao''s house. We can''t just come to the door and catch people. We must get conclusive evidence."


    Jiang Jiemin seemed to get a slap in the face, and her face was even more ugly.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and asked stubbornly:


    "Bi Chen, you mean my weight is not as good as a thug in the Xiao family? I''d rather let my son die in vain than catch a murderer in the Xiao family?"


    Bi Chen embarrassed and smiled, "ginger, Ye Zhen is the most suspect, can not use the word murderer." Jiang Jiemin was already on the edge of the storm. He hurriedly said, "then I will ask Xie Lian."


    Jiang Jiemin almost thought she had heard wrong and asked Xie lian to catch a thug?


    "Put on airs and deliberately push off!" Jiang Feng''s mother muttered discontentedly. She didn''t believe that Bi Chen would ask Xie Lian for instructions for a thug.


    But unexpectedly, Bi Chen took out the phone and dialed Xie Lian in front of them.


    "Xie, about the murder of three people in Jiang Feng, we have locked a suspect, that is Ye Zhen, what can I do now?" asked Bichen carefully.


    Jiang Jiemin and Mrs. Jiang suddenly stared. What''s the identity of Ye Zhen? Bi Chen didn''t mention anything about the Xiao family at all!


    This means that Xie Lian knows Ye Zhen, not at all!


    Xie Lian''s indifferent voice came: "do you have any evidence?"


    "There is no evidence, but based on the current situation, Ye Zhen is the most suspected."


    Bi Chen explained the reasoning process again.


    Xie Lian over there suddenly understood that Xiaoxiao was really kidnapped. Ye Zhen not only saved Xiaoxiao, but also killed Jiang Feng and saved the Xiao family. But Yu Yao doesn''t know why he misunderstood. He thought Miao Kexin kidnapped Xiaoxiao and contacted Qian Maojun directly to eradicate the Xiao family.


    So it seems that although the Qian family means to destroy the Xiao family, it is not a false accusation out of thin air.


    But the Qian family''s fault is that Qian Rongdong should not be allowed to kill Xiaoxiao, let alone move Ruolan.


    He remembered the hundred police cars again.


    Ye Zhen should not be allowed to commit the crime, otherwise it is a fact that Xiaoxiao was kidnapped, and Qian Maojun will overturn his case.


    His thoughts flashed and he said, "I''ll call Ye Zhen and ask him to find you to cooperate in the investigation. You must handle the case according to the regulations. You can''t arrest people without evidence, let alone extort confessions by torture, you know?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Bi Chen was sweating. He knew the meaning too well. You said Ye was really suspected. I asked him to cooperate with you in the investigation. Is that all right?


    But you can''t extort a confession by torture. It''s so painful. Which murderer will not admit himself?


    This meaning is too obvious. It''s just a formality to wash the leaves really white.


    Jiang Jiemin has turned white with anger. Xie Lian wants to protect Ye Zhen. No one can move!

 Chapter 505

    As soon as they had finished their meal, Kexin''s phone rang. It was Xie Lian.


    She directly pressed the sound raising key and said with a smile, "thank you, won''t there be a result so soon?"


    "Ha ha, I hope it will end as soon as possible. But now there is another mistake. Jiang Feng and his two bodyguards were killed at home last night. According to the investigation results of the criminal police team, Ye Zhen is the most suspected. I wonder if President Miao knows anything about this?"


    Xiaoxiao''s face changed as soon as she heard it. It turned out that the person who kidnapped her was Jiang Feng. Fortunately, he was saved by brother ye, otherwise he didn''t know whether he could survive.


    Che Yaozhuang looks at Ye Zhen nervously. No wonder Kexin is so eager to find her. It turns out that Ye Zhen killed Jiang Feng!


    If ye Zhen goes to jail for saving her daughter, she feels guilty to death.


    But she really has no ability to change it.


    Kexin said as if nothing had happened: "Ye Zhen was at home last night. We all sat together for a meeting. We didn''t separate for a minute. I think this is enough to prove Ye Zhen''s innocence?"


    "Oh, everyone can prove it?" Xie Lian was surprised. It seems that Ye Zhen really didn''t leave any flaws, but these people are too bold. Do everyone perjure Ye Zhen together?


    Perjury, especially perjury for murderers, can be sentenced to seven years.


    And everyone who gives false testimony will be sentenced!


    Unless it is really not ye Zhengan, he will never be held accountable. Otherwise, it''s easy to be caught.


    "That''s right. I Miao Kexin, Zheng Siyi, Jiang Keyan, Miao Ruolan, Miao Shengjun, Li Ruoxi and ye Menglian can testify in writing and bear all the consequences. Ye Zhen hasn''t left the restaurant on the third floor since dinner last night until she was surrounded by the police." Miao Kexin said firmly.


    Che Yaozhuang felt a pain in her heart. She thought Kexin was angry about what happened last night, so she excluded her.


    But I don''t know that ye was really with Miao Kexin and others last night. In addition, she was cheating.


    I didn''t think so much. She was kidnapped. She''s not qualified to testify.


    "Well, in that case, it''s much simpler. You can issue a signed guarantee to prove that Ye Zhen didn''t leave last night. Let Ye Zhen take it to director Bi Chen. They may ask a few questions. It doesn''t matter. It''s over soon."


    "OK, thank you, Xie Department." Miao Kexin hung up the phone easily.


    Then, sure enough, a guarantee was drafted, and everyone signed and fingerprinted.


    Che Yaozhuang is worried. It''s going to be exposed. There''s nothing wrong with him, but these people have to go to jail.


    But these people are calm. Obviously, they all attach great importance to Ye.


    Xiaoxiao secretly looks at Ye Zhen and doesn''t know what to say. She wants to give up her life to repay, but Ye Zhen doesn''t seem to need it.


    He doesn''t really like men, does he? Or am I not that beautiful?


    A little depressed.


    Kexin finally handed the guarantee to Ye Zhen and asked with a smile, "are you moved?"


    Ye Zhen glared at her: "I''m moved. What a fart? Such a simple thing makes you so complicated that you even brought Ruolan in?"


    Kexin immediately beat his back and beat him hard.


    Siyi also angrily ran over and asked, "tell me what to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Xie Lian will naturally protect me. Because he has arrested Qian Maojun. If I kill Jiang Feng, he will be kidnapped. It means that he has caught him wrong. Not only Qian Maojun is all right, but also 100 police cars are gone, but also he will bear the Revenge of the Qian family. What do you think he will do?"


    The people were suddenly dull and slowly ashamed.


    Only Ruolan felt wrong when her aunt finished, but she didn''t mind if she thought it could buy Ye Zhen''s heart. But unexpectedly, Ye is really angry here: she shouldn''t be brought in.


    Ruolan was suddenly moved. No matter what Ye Zhen wanted to get, it was a person worthy of life and death.


    Ye Zhen was still angry and continued to teach Kexin: "catch a bomb and open it. It''s about people like you!"


    Kexin blushed, but said angrily, "I''m not a woman. I''m used to being bullied. How can there be such a tough way of thinking as a man?"


    Ye Zhen stared at her again: "I remember a woman said that life lies not in grasping a good hand of cards, but in playing a bad hand of cards. That person''s realm is very high."


    Kexin cried angrily.


    Ye Zhen turned and left.


    Siyi and others feel more depressed. When they face Xiaoshan, they can comfort themselves. There is only one Xiaoshan. But now facing Ye Zhen, he is still thousands of miles away. He feels like a Dou who can''t get up.


    Although Kexin is the master, kesiyi doesn''t feel wrong, which means that they are at the same level as Kexin, which is too bad for their self-confidence.


    Menglian looked at the people''s faces. She stretched out her tongue and whispered softly, "don''t be angry, sister Kexin. My brother will inevitably be in a bad mood when he enters the police station. Don''t blame him."


    "Good sister, I''m not angry." Kexin quickly smiled, took Menglian''s hand and sat down, but quietly shed tears again.


    Menglian sighed, "my brother is really a layman. He chopped the rose pie and pulled the rainbow to tie his pants."


    The people finally smiled. This sentence interpreted the mistake just now as a show of love, which is very fitting. At least Kexin thinks so.


    Kexin finally couldn''t help blushing.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly found that compared with Menglian''s ethereal dust temperament, she really had nothing to be proud of, and her heart became more and more depressed.


    Miao Shengjun suddenly sighed, "no wonder he likes men."


    "Bah! I don''t like you." Li Ruoxi spat at him.


    The crowd burst into laughter and finally the depression in their hearts dispersed slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    Naturally, Ye Zhen didn''t know where Bi Chen was, but he didn''t need to know. He stopped a police car out of the door and directly got in the car and said:


    "Call Bi Chen. Ye Zhen is in the car and asks him where to meet."


    The murderous spirit in the police car immediately disappeared. The one who took out the gun was changed to touch his thigh, and the one who half got up was changed to bow. The biggest leader was a squadron leader. He immediately contacted the sub director, who called Bi Chen, who said an address.


    The police car pulled up the alarm and drove quickly to Jiangfeng villa. Compared with Bi Chen, no matter how big he was, he had to stay behind.


    Ten minutes later, Ye Zhen opened the door and got off and walked towards the group.


    Bi Chen has just received a call from Xie Lian again. He already knows about the guarantee of the Xiao family. He knows that it must not be ye Zhengan. Even Gu Zheng has some circles. Will the Xiao family give a guarantee to a thug?


    Jiang Jiemin''s face was even worse.


    In his opinion, Ye Zhen must have done this. Only people with such great energy dare to kill Jiang Feng.


    At this time, seeing Ye Zhen, his eyes showed the light of a poisonous snake, which seemed to poison Ye Zhen at any time.


    Those people in the yuan family, however, were all murderous. If the police were not here, they would have rushed into mass action and beat Ye Zhen half to death before torture.


    Bi Chen took three measured steps, stretched out his hand and said with a smile:


    "Hello, Ye Zhen, this is bi Chen."


    "Good finish." Ye Zhen smiled and shook hands. "Xie asked me to send a guarantee. If you have any questions, just ask."


    Bi Chen sighed with relief and said with a smile, "thank you for your cooperation. Although we all trust the Xiao family''s guarantee, you are very grateful for lifting our doubts."


    Ye Zhen calmly took out the guarantee and handed it to bi Chen.


    Bi Chen saw that it was more serious than expected. Each name was printed by his hand. It was obviously very firm Bao yezhen. When he thought about the Xiao family''s removal of Qian Maojun, he couldn''t help feeling cold in his heart. This person must not offend him.


    Gu Zheng has been staring at Ye Zhen. He is more and more surprised. Can such an awesome person go to a nightclub to be a thug?


    Bi Chen put away the guarantee and said to Gu Zheng, "what''s your problem?"


    Gu Zheng coughed slightly and asked seriously, "Ye Zhen, according to our data, you haven''t studied medicine, but you are a private doctor in the Xiao family. Is this hiding something?"


    Bi Chen really wants to kick him. Does this have anything to do with this case?


    Jiang Jiemin, who is next to him, is very satisfied with Gu Zheng''s performance. Although this man has a smelly and hard temper, he treats everyone like this.


    In Jiang Jiemin''s opinion, Ye Zhen must have cheated the Xiao family by pretending to be a doctor. As long as Ye Zhen doesn''t know medical skills, you can let the Xiao family give up protecting Ye Zhen and kill him at will.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Zhen smiled faintly: "you need to prove that I''m a doctor. It''s simple. Call all your men. If you want to handle a case, the criminal police don''t want to lead. I''ll tell you what''s wrong with them one by one."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Jiemin took the lead in laughing: "Ye Zhen, you''re blowing big. Even the most famous medical experts have to be checked to be sure. You can tell what''s wrong with everyone just by looking at it out of thin air. Are you so easy to cheat when you''re a policeman?"


    Ye Zhen finally took a look at him and Sen Leng said, "Jiang Jiemin, you should find out that I''m not your private doctor. I don''t need your verification. You''re not qualified to question me."


    This sentence burst out with a strong momentum. Not only did Jiang Jiemin look ugly, but the group behind him also changed color together, as if this man had suddenly become an ancient beast, which could be eaten by someone at any time!


    Bi Chen and Gu Zheng are sweating on their backs. Although they are not aimed at them, they still feel frightened. How many people have to be killed to have such an iron blooded spirit?


    But Ye Zhen suddenly restrained his momentum and turned to Gu Zheng: "do you verify it or not?"


    "Ah, Lv Dong, why don''t you call someone?" Gu Zheng suddenly turned and asked.


    Lv Dong was startled. Is it really up to me? But he dared not argue. He hurried to call the four criminal policemen present.


    He really followed Ye Zhen''s request. As long as he handled the case, there was no leader.


    The four criminal policemen looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously. Is it such a young man who wants to see a doctor for us?


    Both Bi Chen and Gu Zheng watched with interest. Judging from Ye Zhen''s style, they were indeed experts.


    But what about the truth?

 Chapter 506

    Four criminal policemen lined up and stood in front of Ye Zhen.


    Although these people wear different plain clothes, they have one thing in common: sharp eyes.


    Especially at this time, they were suspicious, and their eyes were even more uncomfortable. It seemed as if they were watching a liar, who might press Ye Zhen to the ground at any time.


    Of course, Ye Zhen doesn''t care. He looks at the first criminal policeman first.


    The badge of the criminal police shows that his name is Ni De. The criminal police hang their badges only when they appear on the scene. Their usual identity is confidential.


    Shrouded in Ye Zhen''s powerful perception, he had already read all four of them, but if they were too fast, they would appear too sharp, so now he took a serious look at Ni de and said casually, "you have chronic gastritis and often have stomachache. In the future, eat on time, don''t eat cold food, and take your time."


    Ni de was stunned. Is this really a doctor?


    As soon as they saw Ni De''s eyes, they knew it was true. If you fix your eyes, there will be, and if you turn your eyes, there will be No.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes were expressionless, because he could also see that Ni de was gastritis, which could not prove that Ye Zhen was a doctor.


    But Jiang Jiemin could not help but turned to bi Chen and said:


    "Bi Ju, can you see this? People with a bad stomach have bad lip color, especially Ni de. this is basic common sense. If this is a doctor, these people in my family are doctors."


    Jiang Jiemin''s wife immediately agreed, saying she could see it too.


    Bi Chen just smiled and did not offend either side.


    Ye Zhen glanced sideways at Jiang Jiemin and asked faintly, "what''s wrong with the second one?"


    Jiang Jiemin had seen it for a long time. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he said strongly, "I''m not going to pretend to be a doctor."


    Ye Zhen sneered with disdain, turned to the second Xue Shijie and said directly:


    "You''ve broken your left forearm. You''ve had a serious contusion on your left knee, and you don''t have enough time to recover, so you leave a hidden disease. It hurts when it rains on cloudy days."


    Xue Shijie slowly showed his admiration in his eyes and said with a smile, "I believe you are a doctor and a very excellent doctor."


    The crowd was stunned again. How did you see that?


    Jiang Jiemin''s wife looks suspicious. Does Ye really know Xue Shijie?


    Gu Zheng suspects that ye really sees it from walking, but it can''t be accurate enough to distinguish between fracture and contusion?


    Jiang Jiemin found the reason. His face immediately became gloomy and turned to bi Chen


    "Ye Zhen is looking for criminal policemen to handle cases. These people are always on the front line. Everyone has injuries. Ye Zhen is a martial artist. Naturally, he is familiar with trauma. It''s no surprise. Just like every martial arts master can treat fractures, can this prove that they are orthopedic doctors?"


    I have to say, Jiang Jiemin has strong insight.


    But Bi Chen secretly feigned that it was enough to go to the Xiao family for a meal. Did they ask a private doctor to see their license? Why are you looking for something?


    But he said with a smile, "don''t you have two more after reading?"


    Ye Zhenmu was expressionless. He walked to the third Zhuang Xin and said faintly, "I won''t tell you about your trauma, lest someone say I''m tricky."


    Zhuang Xin nodded with great understanding and said, "it''s all right. You talk about others. If you''re right, I''ll admit it."


    Ye Zhen said word by word: "you, don''t lift."


    At that moment, everyone''s eyes lit up like a candle and stared at Zhuang Xin.


    "What?" Zhuang Xin was stabbed by the people''s eyes for a moment, and immediately became angry. He said in a harsh voice, "why don''t you lift it! What shit doctor, when will I stop lifting it?"


    Everyone''s face became strange. Xue Shijie hurriedly pulled Zhuang Xin and said, "if you don''t lift it, don''t deceive people?"


    Zhuang Xin immediately blushed and shouted, "let your wife stay with me all night. Do you think I can lift it?"


    Xue Shijie stared: "are you looking for a beating?"


    "Shut up!" Gu Zheng shouted angrily.


    The two men used to fight like cocks. Now Gu Zheng lost his temper and immediately stopped fighting. They all convinced Gu Zheng. They went up all by their ability and had no background at all.


    "Hahaha." Jiang Jiemin laughed proudly, "Bi Ju, what did I say? It''s not necessarily a doctor who can see the trauma, but a martial artist can do it. But it''s not enough to pretend to be a doctor, just to see the trauma. Now show the original shape?"


    Bi Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth. He really believed Zhuang Xin didn''t lift it.


    But this disease is a disgrace to men. Zhuang Xin neither admits it nor forces others to admit it.


    He had to look at Ye Zhen: "you can finish it first."


    He meant to let Ye Zhen continue to look at the next one and muddle through.


    But Ye Zhen still looked at Zhuang Xin and said faintly, "you are caused by trauma. What''s humiliating about not lifting? I''ll cure you in a minute to ensure that you recover to your full state. Do you want to cure it?"


    All the people were stunned. Could they cure it in a minute?


    Zhuang Xin''s face suddenly became wonderful. If he wanted to, he would admit that he had lied just now.


    But if you don''t want to, who doesn''t want to?


    Just now I wanted to beat Xue Shijie, but now I got worried for him, pulled his clothes and whispered, "don''t die to face and suffer. Talk quickly?"


    Zhuang Xin finally lowered his head and said, "Dr. ye, I''m sorry. Please help me treat it."


    This is tantamount to admitting not to mention it.


    Jiang Jiemin immediately blackened his face and immediately reminded him, "do you really believe that it can be cured in a minute?"


    This is to make him stick to his original position and cannot be admitted.


    Zhuang Xin went out of his way and looked up and said, "I really don''t lift it. I don''t blame Dr. ye if it can be cured."


    Jiang Jiemin''s face was so ugly that none of the criminal police paid attention to him.


    Xue Shijie patted Zhuang Xin on the shoulder with obvious appreciation.


    "Stand still." Ye Zhen walked behind him and pressed his left kidney with his right palm. Zhenyuan moved slowly. The kidney meridian that hurt him was immediately opened up, and then repaired and strengthened under the nourishment of Zhenyuan.


    Sure enough, it was only a minute. Zhuang Xin felt his mind move and the thing looked up.


    These are criminal policemen with strong observation. They were surprised to find that Zhuang Xin was really good?


    Ye Zhen walked back to Zhuang Xin and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "Thank you, thank you, Dr. Ye. My injury is all right. Now I''m in my best condition." Zhuang Xin''s tears filled his eyes with excitement.


    Everyone was amazed.


    It''s wise enough to see that it doesn''t lift at a glance, but it can be cured in a minute. That''s a miracle doctor.


    "It''s not qualified to be a doctor. Does the doctor have the face to call himself a doctor?" Xue Shijie sighed at the sky.


    Jiang Jiemin''s family looked like the bottom of a pot.


    Ye Zhen patted Zhuang Xin on the shoulder and walked to the last criminal policeman.


    This man''s name is e Wei.


    E Wei said expectantly, "Dr. ye, please treat me."


    Everyone was stunned and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Gu Zheng immediately felt that there was no light on his face. Why didn''t the people of the criminal police team lift it?


    Zhuang Xin smiled, patted e Wei on the shoulder and said, "you didn''t lift it either. You said it earlier."


    E Wei immediately stared at him: "you don''t lift it! I don''t lift it."


    Zhuang Xin was stunned and then angrily said, "don''t treat it. Do you want to muddle through? Don''t admit it or treat it!"


    He spoke for yezhen first.


    But Ye Zhen waved his hand and said, "e Wei really doesn''t have this disease."


    Zhuang Xin was stunned again and asked Ye Zhen, "what does he want to cure?"


    "He has abdominal pain. He was shot in the abdomen and had an operation to take out the warhead, but he left a piece of gauze in it, so he always has a trace of pain. If he didn''t die, he kept torturing people."


    People were so dull that they could see that there was gauze in their stomach?


    What are these eyes?


    Is that all the monkey king can do?


    E Wei was so excited that his tears were about to flow down. He was still angry and said sadly:


    "I always thought it was the sequelae of being shot. Unexpectedly, I left a piece of gauze in it. Dr. ye, I know you can''t cure this. When the case is over, I''ll go to the hospital to reason!"


    Gu Zheng''s lungs were going to explode when he heard that our criminal police were shot, but you left us a gauze in it?


    Bi Chen immediately said, "e Wei, you don''t have to find it. I''ll go!"


    The weight of this remark was too heavy. The hospital didn''t dare to play tricks with Bi Chen.


    Ye Zhen suddenly said, "who says I can''t cure it?"


    They were stunned again. In fact, they thought what Jiang Jiemin said was reasonable. Ye Zhen was a very clever martial artist, so they were very familiar with external injuries, so they asked to treat the injuries to the front-line criminal police.


    Even if it is not lifted, it is all caused by trauma. Ye Zhen is likely to only treat trauma.


    But the gauze in the stomach has to be operated. The operation is not as simple as planing the stomach. It has to be operated in a sterile environment. How can ye really do it?


    "E Wei, you should believe me. I''ll make you recover in five minutes." Ye Zhen added faintly.


    E Wei thanked Ye Zhen in his heart. Although he didn''t believe it, he broke out and said firmly, "Dr. ye, I believe you. If it can''t be cured, I also believe you. Don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Jiemin suddenly shouted: "Bi Bureau, you can''t let Ye Zhen joke about the life of the criminal police. If you operate here, you will definitely be infected. Not to mention where he came from the surgical instruments and what disinfection to take?"


    Bi Chen also had some doubts. He asked carefully, "Dr. ye, you don''t have to change places?"


    "No. if you agree, it will end in five minutes, including the time to recover from the injury. If you don''t agree, it''s OK." Ye Zhen said faintly.


    People heard more strange. It turns out that these five minutes also include recovering from the injury?


    It turned out that what he said about recovery as before did not mean that after the operation, he had to recover from the injury?


    Bi Chen frowned. He felt that Ye Zhen''s medical skills had exceeded his understanding. But with Xie Lian as his guarantor, he had to believe it if he didn''t believe it.


    He immediately made a decision and said, "OK, Ye Zhen, you do it."


    But Ye Zhen stretched out his hand and took out a scalpel from his arms.


    This is from Mingxiu''s house. Mingxiu has been used to cut fruit.


    The four policemen suddenly twitched their cheeks. Did you put the scalpel in your arms? How many bacteria does it cost?


    The standard scalpel used in the hospital is divided into blade and handle. There are more than 50 kinds of blades, all of which are disposable, but the handle is not. Each use is autoclaved.


    But Ye Zhen is a whole scalpel, which is mostly used for rough work such as amputation.


    He didn''t mean to disinfect.


    This is rough work.

 Chapter 507

    Ye Zhen opened e Wei''s clothes.


    E Wei trembled all over. He felt almost something, as if he felt safe.


    Xue Shijie''s three policemen''s faces changed slightly, and Qi Qi beat a drum in his heart. How can he stand with the butcher?


    Bi Chen was speechless and didn''t know whether his decision was right or not.


    Jiang Jiemin said with a sneer, "it''s a matter of human life. I see how you end up."


    Mrs. Jiang said viciously, "this is intentional homicide, isn''t it?"


    Bi Chen''s face changed slightly. If he was really dead, he couldn''t get rid of his relationship.


    Gu Zheng finally stepped forward and asked carefully, "Dr. ye, I don''t doubt your medical skills, just want to ask, do you know that medical devices need disinfection?"


    Ye Zhenzheng lifted his clothes in one hand and held a knife in the other. He put on a killing posture. When he heard the speech, he slowly turned his head and said, "I''m the best surgeon in the world. Don''t you even know about disinfection?"


    E Wei breathed a sigh of relief. He is the best surgeon in the world. Well, it reassures him. If he doesn''t disinfect, he won''t disinfect.


    But Gu Zheng''s temper is smelly and hard. If ye really wants to say that he doesn''t need disinfection, he doesn''t dare to say anything. Maybe people''s knives don''t touch poison.


    But ye really said he was disinfected, so he refused.


    He immediately asked, "how do you disinfect this knife?"


    Ye Zhen sighed, "you are a good leader. The high-pressure disinfection in the hospital is just to kill the microorganisms on the surface of the knife. If you can do this, you don''t have to be high-pressure. You stretch out the back of your hand."


    Gu Zheng was stunned. He won''t do an experiment with me. Give me a knife?


    If you die, it''s toxic. If you don''t die, it''s not toxic?


    But he still stretched out the back of his hand. Ye Zhen touched the knife on the back of his hand. Gu Zheng suddenly felt like he was burned by fire and was surprised!


    He understood for a moment, but remained silent, bowed slightly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little strange."


    The crowd stared and looked puzzled. What happened just now?


    But Gu Zheng didn''t mean to explain. He knew that Ye Zhen certainly didn''t want to disclose it, otherwise Ye Zhen couldn''t be unknown.


    He just wanted to prove that he was a doctor. He had no choice but to perform here.


    So, if you want to make friends with Ye Zhen, don''t say anything.


    He has made up his mind that as long as Ye Zhen cured e Wei, he will not investigate the case, even if ye Zhen killed him.


    After all, before Jiang Feng kidnapped his sister, Ye Zhen is such a powerful person. Do you still keep him if you don''t kill Jiang Feng? It''s not worth asking Ye Zhen to pay for his life. How many people have to lose treatment?


    No one knows that the balance in the heart of the most upright person has tilted.


    Ye Zhen lifted e Wei''s skirt and suddenly said with a smile, "look at the sunset."


    Everyone was stunned. What do you mean, this is the morning. Where did the sunset come from?


    But before everyone reacted, they suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Zhen''s knife has been completely inserted into e Wei''s abdomen, and the position is on the scar!


    The quick action made the three policemen nearby cool. They didn''t see any process at all. It seemed that the knife was inserted there!


    If ye really wants to kill, any of them can''t escape this knife.


    What''s more strange is that e Wei didn''t respond.


    He didn''t seem to know that he had a knife in his abdomen. His eyes were relaxed and freehand, as if he were watching the sunset!


    Everyone opened their mouths. Is this a state of anesthesia?


    "One word hypnosis?" Gu Zheng whispered.


    Bi Chen was shocked. He suddenly realized that Jiang Feng was not killed by Ye Zhen.


    Otherwise, after hypnosis, let the three commit suicide at another time, or kill each other!


    Bi Chen shuddered. Hypnosis was so terrible when it reached this level!


    At this time, they saw Ye Zhen''s knife slowly pulled out, looking very dignified, as if dragging something.


    They all guessed that it was gauze, but what they couldn''t understand was that the tip of the knife was straight. How could they bring out the gauze?


    They don''t know that Ye Zhen doesn''t need a knife at all. He can take out the gauze only by his mental strength.


    Using a knife with gauze is a complete cover up.


    Moreover, the leaves can really be pulled out at once.


    Just to let people see clearly, don''t think he has a piece of gauze in his pocket and runs here to trick people.


    The knife was finally pulled out completely.


    The tip of the knife brought out a cylindrical blood mass.


    The gauze is in the shape of an egg in the stomach. Because the knife edge is too small, it is squeezed into a cylindrical shape.


    The people saw no doubt, but their eyes almost flew out. Is this knife coated with all-purpose glue?


    While Ye Zhen pulled out the gauze, his left hand quickly pressed e Wei''s wound.


    Zhenyuan circulates and begins to heal.


    Then it solidified there motionless.


    It''s amazing that people know he''s healing and can''t breathe.


    Xue Shijie waited for a while and remembered that it would take five minutes. He quickly took out an evidence bag and included the blood mass on the tip of the knife. This is an occupational disease. If the hospital does not admit it, this is the evidence.


    Gu Zheng also felt that he should do something. Then he took out a handkerchief from his pocket. This handkerchief was not how clean he was. It was used to wipe the gun. He gently wiped Ye Zhen''s knife. This action was careful, just like a eunuch serving the emperor.


    At this time, Ye Zhen has won the respect and even reverence of all the police.


    Jiang Jiemin''s face is as gray as death.


    Intuition told him that Ye Zhen was not a fake. He was the best surgeon in the world.


    Just by virtue of this extraordinary medical skill, anyone who really killed a person can be pardoned, not to mention those who did not find evidence, which are directly excluded from the suspect.


    No wonder Xie Lian dares to protect Ye Zhen!


    No one dares to blame Xie Lian for this!


    In silence, five minutes passed.


    Ye Zhen suddenly let go, arranged the skirt for e Wei, and patted him on the shoulder: "OK."


    E Wei suddenly had the focus of his eyes and found that everyone was staring at him. He couldn''t help asking, "Dr. ye, can we start?"


    The people suddenly looked strange, which meant that he didn''t feel the pain after the operation.


    Xue Shijie patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s taken out. Here it is."


    Yang raised the evidence bag in his hand and showed it to e Wei.


    E Wei widened his eyes in shock: "when did you get it? Why don''t I know?"


    They didn''t feel ridiculous at all. Instead, they were angry. No one knows who Ye Zhen wants to remove an organ from.


    Jiang Jiemin suddenly felt her back cool, and fear appeared in Mrs. Jiang''s eyes.


    Ye Zhen has turned to Gu Zheng: "what else do you want to ask?"


    "No, Dr. ye, I firmly believe that you don''t need to kill, at least you don''t need to kill yourself." Gu Zheng reminded Jiang Jiemin.


    Jiang Jiemin suddenly realized that it was really unnecessary. At least Ye Zhen didn''t kill himself!


    His face immediately eased down and hurriedly said before Bi Chen: "Dr. ye, it seems that this is a pure misunderstanding. Please don''t mind. I hope we can become friends in the future."


    Ye Zhen didn''t want to make friends with him, so he said meaningfully:


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t kill the three of Jiang Feng. But it was true that he wanted to kill me. The night before yesterday, a jeep fell into the pit of the construction site. The two gunmen sitting in it were the people Jiang Feng bought to kill me."


    "Ah!"


    "Ah?"


    "Horizontal trough."


    Ye Zhen said that the amount of information was too large, and everyone woke up.


    Jiang Jiemin understood after listening that this must be true. Ye really disdained to lie. At the same time, he also understood Ye Zhen''s meaning. Although he didn''t kill Jiang Feng, he didn''t want to make friends with himself.


    Ye Zhen, this is a kind of strength. I told you clearly that I killed two gunmen. You can''t do anything to me, so do I have to lie to you?


    Mrs. Jiang listened to her back in a cold sweat and scolded her son. Is this a dizzy head? What person has she offended?


    If ye Zhen wants to kill anyone, he can drive himself into the construction site after hypnosis. One is dead and another is dead. No one can find fault.


    Gu Zheng these criminal police, but suddenly realized that the jeep was initially treated as a traffic accident. After fishing the jeep, he found two guns from the two dead and immediately handed them over to the criminal police team.


    But the criminal police team has not found out the origin of these two people.


    So Ye Zhen''s words are tantamount to solving this pending case.


    At the same time, the police understand that the jeep can''t have fallen into the ditch by itself. It must have been brought in by Ye Zhen.


    But this must not be asked. It''s useless to ask. Ye really can''t admit it.


    Xie Lian wants to protect Ye Zhen. Do these criminal policemen dare to torture him?


    Bi Chen felt that he could not go on. Ye Zhen was so strong that he could not make any more outstanding cases. One or two things were easy to solve, and many were difficult. He hurriedly said:


    "Ye Zhen, thank you very much today. You not only treated our police officers, but also provided us with clues to solve the case. On behalf of the police, I thank you. At the same time, I hope you can trust our police to solve any trouble in the future. When our police officers are inevitably injured through life and death, I also hope to get the help of Dr. ye and our police corps Tie tightly, how can the world? "


    Sleeping trough, can you stop being so explicit?


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "if it''s an injury that can''t be solved by the hospital, you can find me. The rest are free, and I don''t have so much time."


    This shocked everyone. He can treat injuries that cannot be solved by the hospital?


    "Ha ha, of course. After all, you are a private doctor, and the Xiao family doesn''t run a hospital. We still have this sense of propriety. This is my phone. If you have any trouble in the future, please come to me first." Bi Chen smiled and handed a business card.


    There''s only one phone on it, not even a name.


    Ye Zhen put away his business card and said with a smile, "just call the Xiao family when the Bureau has something to do. I can''t make decisions without authorization. Forgive me."


    People suddenly feel extremely absurd. Why do you kill anyone you want? You can''t be your own master. Who are you kidding?


    But Bi Chen understood Ye Zhen''s subtext that the police must cover the Xiao family.


    But isn''t Xie Lian covering the Xiao family?


    As soon as Bi Chen thought, he suddenly felt cold in his heart: is the Xiao family going to destroy the Qian family?

 Chapter 508

    Qian family.


    In the luxurious study.


    Qian Maosheng looked at his son Qian Rongsheng with gloomy eyes and said after a long time:


    "Rongsheng, it''s Xiaohan today, and it''s winter for our Qian family. The grudges between you and Xiaoshan have evolved into an endless situation. Your uncle and brother have been detained. Whether you can be convicted depends on whether the Xiao family will let go."


    Qian Rongsheng was a little flustered. When his father had never been so gloomy, he hurriedly asked:


    "Dad, isn''t Xiaoshan dead? Several women of the Xiao family can actually move their uncle and brother down. What''s going on?"


    Qian Maosheng''s eyes were dim and continued:


    "It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. It''s bad for a man named Ye Zhen. This man is Miao Ruolan''s personal doctor and acts very strangely. According to my analysis, the whole Xiao family is under his control."


    "Ah?" Qian Rongsheng widened his eyes: "Dad, you can''t be wrong? What does Ye really do?"


    "Ye Zhen''s explicit information is just a gangster in a nightclub in Qingdao, but this man is very hidden. His medical skills have reached the level of ''flesh and bones of the living dead'', but he has never exposed them. This kind of person must have great intentions. Those women are not his opponents. Therefore, I conclude that the Xiao family has been controlled by him."


    Qian Rongsheng thought deeply and asked, "did you kill Ye Zhen and solve everything?"


    "In theory, Ye Zhen is dead, and the women of the Xiao family are not worth mentioning. However, Ye Zhen is a rare expert, which can be said to be unfathomable. There is no such person in our Qian family to compete with Ye Zhen now. Therefore, this road will not work."


    "How can we break the game?"


    "The only way is to get Ye Zhen''s understanding. Rong Sheng, it''s not appropriate for the Qian family to come forward. It''s too easy to collapse. I hope you can persuade your fiancee Zhao Qiyun that she is the most suitable candidate.


    The status of the Zhao family in the financial sector can be called Qian Rongsheng''s face is ugly. He asked his fiancee to find a man of a second-class family in order to get close to Ye Zhen?


    But looking at his father''s face, he had to harden his head and say, "I''ll call her now."


    Then he went out of the study first.


    Qian Maosheng looked at his son''s back and sighed. The son had no strategy and didn''t understand forbearance. He couldn''t do anything except cause trouble.


    But the eldest son who can make things happen is planted in Ye Zhen''s hands.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bufan was very happy. He sorted out his Tibetan blue suit in front of the mirror and was ready to wait in the hotel in advance.


    But just then, the phone rang.


    He put it through: "who?"


    "Mr. Tang, this is Zhao Qiyun." a voice from rouman came over the phone.


    Tang Bufan slowly widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "Miss Zhao? What can I do for you?"


    He doesn''t think Zhao Qiyun will take a fancy to himself. That''s the daughter of a big family.


    As the saying goes, it''s wrong that the door is not in charge. No matter how confident Tang Bufan is, he won''t have this illusion.


    "I want to cooperate with the Tang family on a project. I wonder if Mr. Tang can decide." Zhao Qiyun asked in a charming voice.


    Tang Bufan was flattered and hurriedly said, "of course. Miss Zhao can talk to me directly if she has any ideas. Why not? When is it convenient for Miss Zhao to have dinner together?"


    "OK. It''s almost noon now. Let''s meet at chaohaowei."


    Tang Bufan didn''t expect Zhao Qiyun to be in such a hurry. He immediately apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao. I made an appointment with a friend at noon. It''s my treat. I can''t refuse. Can we change it to the evening?"


    Zhao Qiyun''s heart moved. Is it Ye Zhen?


    As soon as she read it, she deliberately said, "who is your friend? Is it more important than Zhao Qiyun?"


    Tang Bufan tasted it. Zhao Qiyun couldn''t get it right. He came to Ye Zhen.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s important or not. We should do what we promise. This is integrity." he also took it easy.


    Zhao Qiyun didn''t expect that Tang Bufan didn''t mention a word. At the moment, he asked directly, "do your friends mind if I have one more?"


    Tang Bufan was more certain, so he said quietly, "I don''t mind, but the three of them don''t know Miss Zhao. It''s impolite to meet rashly, so we''d better make another appointment."


    Zhao Qiyun understood that Tang Bufan saw through her motivation and didn''t give her a chance at all.


    She finally revealed the thunderbolt means of financial genius and said faintly: "childe Tang is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. He didn''t pay attention to Zhao Qiyun. Good. I''ll see if the Tang family can bear the crushing of the Zhao family."


    Tang Bufan was surprised. How can he turn his face?


    "Well, since Miss Zhao likes my friend, let''s sit together." Tang Bufan said sarcastically.


    Zhao Qiyun asked sweetly, "where shall we eat?"


    "Also in the tide good taste." Tang Bufan hung up the phone.


    He thought for a long time and didn''t want to understand what Zhao Qiyun was going to do. The information channels of the Tang family in the capital were much blocked. He didn''t know the struggle between the Qian family and Ye Zhen.


    But he has one advantage. He is not ashamed to ask questions.


    He immediately called Siyi and said it again. At the same time, he also made Siyi and ye really ready.


    Siyi smiled and said, "I guess I want to send a message for her fiance Qian Rongsheng. Let her go."


    "OK, I''m waiting for you in chaohaowei." Tang Bufan hung up the phone and sighed. This is the level gap.


    Siyi knows that Zhao Qiyun is Qian Rongsheng''s fiancee, but she doesn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bufan arrived at chaohaowei early.


    Zhao Qiyun was the first to enter the private room.


    Tang Bufan didn''t dare to be rude. He immediately got up to meet him and gave him a warm compliment.


    Although Zhao Qiyun is not very beautiful, his temperament is good enough. If women are divided into three categories: perceptual, intellectual and rational, Zhao Qiyun belongs to intellectual beauty. She looks smart, atmospheric, very meaningful and considerate. So, of course, he was praised by the young master of the Tang family.


    Zhao Qiyun was obviously used to flattery. After a little humility, he sat down gracefully and modestly.


    But her seat made Tang Bufan frown.


    She sat in the hostess''s seat.


    That is, the right position of the two positions facing the door.


    Sitting in this position means that she has the highest status among women.


    But according to Tang Bufan''s idea, let Ye Zhen sit in the male position and Siyi sit in the female position.


    This is not to say that Ye Zhen wants to treat. If the guest is an elder or an equal but noble enough, if the host wants to be humble and docile, he should give up his master''s position.


    Miss Zhao is unattainable to Tang Bufan, but not enough for Siyi.


    So, let Zhao Qiyun and Ye Zhen sit side by side, is definitely an insult to Siyi.


    If Tang Bufan sits side by side with Zhao Qiyun, he will offend them all.


    Menglian and Ye Zhen may not be serious. Siyi can throw him in the face after dinner.


    So Tang Bufan sat quietly with his back to the door.


    Zhao Qiyun was really intelligent. He was a little unhappy and asked:


    "Young master Tang, who did you invite?"


    "Oh, there are no big people." Tang Bufan said lightly: "Zheng Siyi, ye Menglian, Ye Zhen."


    Zhao Qiyun was stunned. She never thought that Tang Bufan had so much energy to invite Zheng Siyi to dinner!


    She knew that Zheng Siyi seldom had private entertainment. Even the childe of a first-class big family did not dare to let Siyi go to entertainment. They all knew that it was a woman from Xiaoshan. They were afraid that Xiaoshan would come back to retaliate and cause trouble to the family.


    But Zhao Qiyun never thought that Tang Bufan, the childe brother of the second rate family, could not only be friends with Ye, but also invite Zheng Siyi!


    She suddenly found that she had seriously underestimated Tang Bufan. At the same time, she felt that it was inappropriate to sit here. This was provocation.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Zhao Qiyun got up, went into the bathroom and turned on the tap.


    Then I looked at my face in the mirror and suddenly got tired.


    She doesn''t like Qian Rongsheng. Although she is not beautiful enough, she is at least a financial genius. She can make money more than beautiful. How can she find such a waste?


    But almost all the women in the big family are used for honest marriage. Few people can make their own decisions. This is her life.


    Now, for her future husband, she distorts her heart and comes here to play the strong.


    But the inside information of the Zhao family naturally knows how powerful Ye really is.


    He is a man with superb medical skills and martial arts. He is a man who is deeply hidden under the nine earth and moves on the nine heaven. He is really like a dragon.


    Although he didn''t meet, Zhao Qiyun was already curious. Qian Rongsheng asked her to threaten Ye Zhen, so she happily agreed.


    In fact, she didn''t want to threaten Ye Zhen. She just wanted to see this man. Maybe this is an opportunity to change her fate.


    "I''m Zhao Qiyun. I''ll bet this time. I''ll fight to get rid of the shackles of this marriage."


    She made up her mind, immediately opened her handbag and began to mend her makeup. Because she came in a hurry, she didn''t make up at all, but now Siyi is also there, so she doesn''t want to be compared.


    She didn''t know that there was a person who never made up, but was regarded as a treasure by Ye Zhen. That was Menglian.

 Chapter 509

    The three of Ye Zhen walked into chaohaowei, and the waiter directly led Tang Bufan''s private room.


    Tang Bufan didn''t expect that Zhao Qiyun didn''t come out, but Ye Zhen had already come in, so he quickly welcomed him warmly:


    "Miss Zhao is in the bathroom. Ye Zhen and Menglian, let''s sit down first. Should sister Siyi go in and have a look? Why is it so long?"


    He''s all about it. It''s definitely not good for Ye Zhen and Menglian to stand, but Siyi won''t be rude to Miss Zhao if she doesn''t sit.


    But Siyi took Miss Zhao as the Qian family''s side, so naturally it was impossible to give her a face, and gave Tang Bufan a direct white look:


    "Don''t call me sister in the future. Am I as old as you?"


    "Yes, Siyi, my fault."


    Tang Bufan quickly apologized. He used to be called Siyi. Now in public, he is called sister in order to highlight his respect for Siyi, but Siyi doesn''t need it. Naturally, he won''t pretend again.


    But Ye Zhen pointed to the host''s position: "sister, go and sit down."


    In a word, it completely disrupted the superiority and inferiority of men and women, and directly made the meal relaxed and unrestrained. Tang Bufan secretly admired him.


    Menglian naturally wouldn''t be polite and sat down dignified and elegant.


    When ye Zhen and Siyi sit down on the left next to Menglian, Tang Bufan turns back and signals the waiter to serve, and then naturally sits in the position of the hostess and accompanies Menglian.


    The bathroom door is open.


    Zhao Qiyun Shi Shi ran came out with a warm smile.


    Tang Bufan quickly got up and said, "let me introduce you to Miss Zhao Qiyun."


    When he finished, the three should get up. But the truth is that no one moved or even spoke.


    Zhao Qiyun has an unabated smile and excellent cultivation.


    Tang Bufan''s heart clicked. This is to trample on the rhythm of Zhao Qiyun, but don''t come to the end. Both families are fine, but he himself disappeared. He immediately introduced it more enthusiastically:


    "Miss Zhao, this is Miss Ye Menglian."


    This order contains selfishness. Menglian has no reference from her brother. She must speak according to her true nature, laugh if she likes and stare if she doesn''t like.


    But Zhao Qiyun is definitely not a annoying woman.


    Sure enough, Menglian looked at Qiyun and said with a smile, "sister Qiyun is good."


    Zhao Qiyun somehow found some face. Although Menglian was sitting and talking, she quickly said with a smile: "Menglian''s sister is really beautiful. No wonder Tang Bufan worked so hard."


    Ha ha, Tang Bufan smiled: "this is Ye Zhen, Menglian''s brother."


    Ye Zhen finally determined that Zhao Qiyun had no malice, so he got up and stretched out his hand and said, "nice to meet you, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao Qiyun was surprised. He shook hands very easily and said with a smile, "it''s said that ye can really live dead with flesh and bones. I admire it very much. Call me Qiyun. Don''t call me miss."


    When she finished joking, she loosened her hand and frowned at Siyi.


    Of course, Ye Zhen didn''t mind being held by a beautiful woman and said with a smile, "well, I''m not polite. This is sister Siyi. You should know each other."


    He set the tone first. Siyi only reluctantly smiled and said, "of course I know sister Qiyun."


    Zhao Qiyun said seriously, "don''t get me wrong, sister Siyi. I''m not representing the Qian family."


    "Oh? Since they are not outsiders, sit down and talk." Siyi was polite, but still didn''t stand up.


    Zhao Qiyun''s words have been said thoroughly. There is no need to lose the Zhao family''s face. He immediately regained his reserve and sat down.


    Tang Bufan breathed a sigh of relief, but he was very confused. It is said that Ye Zhen is a living dead man with white bones? So Ye Zhen is a doctor? So famous?


    In this moment of thinking, Menglian was the first to speak. She smiled and asked:


    "Sister Qiyun, how do you know Tang Bufan?"


    She was just curious to find out the relationship between them.


    It can be heard in people''s ears, but it is extremely sharp. Didn''t you say it has nothing to do with the Qian family? How do you know Tang Bufan?


    Zhao Qiyun really knows Tang Bufan, but of course she won''t explain. That''s not the answer Ye really wants to hear.


    "The Qian family asked me to find Tang Bufan, and I did come, but I didn''t come to speak for the Qian family, just to see the miracle doctor. Today we don''t mention the Qian family and the Xiao family, so we can talk about personal topics."


    Zhao Qiyun''s words seem casual, but they make Siyi frown tighter and talk about personal topics with Ye Zhen?


    Tang Bufan was shocked. Ye Zhen just came to Yanjing for a few days and trampled the Qian family to death? To the extent that Zhao Qiyun is needed? And they don''t dare to find Ye Zhen directly?


    What makes him more incredible is that Zhao Qiyun''s subtext is: can ye really be the master of the Xiao family?


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect Zhao Qiyun to be so frank. He vaguely guessed Zhao Qiyun''s intention and said with a smile: "Qiyun, it''s right for you not to participate in the affairs of the Qian family. But is this your personal meaning?"


    "That''s right. I can''t control the family''s decision-making, or even my own destiny." Zhao Qiyun thought of his marriage, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "you can''t, but I can."


    This sentence made Tang Bufan almost throw away the tea cup.


    Zhao Qiyun''s eyes widened and her heart pounded. She felt that ye really meant her marriage.


    There was a knock on the door and the waiter began to serve like a running water.


    Zhao Qiyun just thought carefully about Ye Zhen''s words. How would he change it?


    Even if the Qian family lost Qian Maojun and Qian Rongdong, they are still rich and prosperous. They are absolutely qualified to marry the Zhao family, unless ye is really ready to completely destroy the Qian family!


    With this in mind, Zhao Qiyun''s heart jumped for half a beat.


    The waiter left and the door closed again. Tang Bufan got up and poured the wine one by one.


    "What should I do?" Zhao Qiyun didn''t ask Ye Zhen what to do, but asked himself what to do. Obviously, he wanted to cooperate with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "what you can do has been done. If you are still on Qian Rongsheng''s side, you will easily suffer from fish in the pond."


    "Oh?" Qi Yun jumped in his heart and said slowly, "so, I did it right?"


    "Of course. I admire the Zhao family for having talents like you." Ye Zhen smiled lightly.


    "Thank you." Zhao Qiyun smiled. Although it was not as beautiful as a rose, it was as light as a lily.


    Tang Bufan quickly raised his glass, smiled and said, "everyone, for us..."


    Before he finished, the door was kicked open and two bastards came in from the outside.


    The two men obviously drank some wine, their faces were ruddy, and their drunken eyes swept through the crowd. Finally, their indescribable eyes focused on Ye Menglian''s face.


    Everyone frowned. How did the tide taste so chaotic?


    The waitress came in and said apologetically, "these two gentlemen said they knew you."


    Obviously, the waitress doesn''t believe it. The guests here will know two bastards.


    "Of course we know each other." one of the men with a scar on his face opened his mouth, but his eyes turned to Ye Zhen. Hehe sneered, "Ye Zhen, we met again. Unexpectedly, where do I see you going today?"


    Everyone suddenly looked strange.


    Tang Bufan thought that the two fools must have drunk fake wine. The mouse blocked the cat in the alley.


    What Zhao Qiyun thinks is, can ye really be chased everywhere by this kind of goods? How is this possible?


    Siyi just looked at it with the interest. She knew Ye Zhen''s involvement in nightclub and had no doubt. In her opinion, Ye Zhen was a game dust.


    Menglian and Ye Zhen naturally understand that this is the real enemy of Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen stood still and said with a smile, "I''m a little forgetful recently. What''s your two names?"


    Menglian sniffed.


    Tang Bufan was stunned and quickly turned back.


    "Ha ha." the scar man laughed, "it doesn''t matter if you are forgetful. I''ll beat you. You even remember your capital with interest. Tut Tut, it seems that you''re doing well. Brother, I''ll give you a chance to live. Take $1 million and forget our business."


    Ye Zhen sighed: "I''m doing quite well now, so I don''t know you. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. I''m with Childe Tang now. He has practiced 18 dragon subduing palms. If you don''t roll, you won''t know how to die later."


    Tang Bufan was in a state of bewilderment. You sent him away and asked me to come forward. Can I beat such a fugitive.


    "Ha ha ha." the scar man looked up and laughed.


    The skinny man next to him grinned and said, "well, let''s see the eighteen dragon subduing palms. It''s just that after we start, it''s not a million. Ye Zhen, are you sure you want to increase the size?"


    Ye Zhen said with a light smile, "idiot, the light of fireflies, dare to compete with the bright moon? Childe Tang, open their eyes!"


    Zhao Qiyun looked at Tang Bufan in surprise. Is this really a hidden expert?


    Siyi couldn''t help punching Ye Zhen. She felt that ye was really wicked. Won''t Tang Bufan go up and be beaten?


    Tang Bufan frowned and didn''t know what to do. Menglian hurriedly said, "go, fool!"


    Tang Bufan suddenly woke up. Can ye really let himself be beaten?


    He suddenly got up and strode to the two bastards.


    The two bastards looked at him with a sneer. Just looking at these steps, they knew that Tang Bufan couldn''t do any Kung Fu. Why did he subdue the 18 dragon palms? It''s almost the same.


    "Don''t say I bully you. I''ll let you slap first and do it." the thin bastard sneered.


    "Pa!"


    Tang Bufan swung his arm and slapped him in the face.


    Scar bastard was stunned. How did he really slap him?


    Tang Bufan was more sure of his success. Then Fang Zhengzheng slapped the thin bastard four times and kicked him in the stomach. The thin man immediately sat down on the ground with fear in his eyes.


    Siyi and Zhao Qiyun were surprised.


    The scar man finally reacted. His brother said, "you want to die!"


    But the moment he was ready to do it, he suddenly felt numb all over.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Tang Bufan also slapped him four times.


    Then he kicked and fell to the ground. He just tried too hard and almost fell to the ground.


    But then, Tang Bufan stood firm, pressed down his pride, made a look that he had just returned from Huashan sword debate, and had won the first in the world. The master was invincible and lonely, and calmly walked back to his position.


    Unfortunately, even Zhao Qiyun saw that Tang Bufan didn''t know kung fu. Who wouldn''t slap in the face?


    Siyi knew Tang Bufan better and didn''t believe it from the beginning.


    Both women looked at Ye Zhen curiously.


    Ye Zhen smiled at the two bastards who had just got up: "do you know the power of the eighteen dragon subduing palms? Get out quickly and see you castrate directly."


    "Yes, brother Ye." the two bastards woke up early. Only then did they understand that others were hidden and that they were not in the same world as themselves.


    They immediately left in great embarrassment.

 Chapter 510

    After three rounds of wine, Zhao Qiyun''s ruddy cheeks became more and more beautiful, and his words became more and more thought-provoking:


    "Ye Zhen, when you first arrived in Beijing, you don''t have your own residence? I''ll give you a villa. Although it''s only three floors and the decoration is not tough, I think sister Menglian will prefer it. At least it''s her own home and free space."


    Siyi''s first thought was that she really wanted to pick up the plate and buckle it on her face. You bitch, let Ye Zhen go to your house to sleep. It''s like the Xiao family can''t afford a villa and abused Ye Zhen. Do you think Ye Zhen can be bought by money?


    But what she said was: "Oh, sister Qiyun, you can''t be the master at home. You have to discuss with your parents about such a big thing as the villa. Don''t wait for Ye Zhen to live in and your parents to drive out again. Ye is really embarrassed."


    Tang Bufan yells loudly. Is this two women fighting for husband? He looked at Ye Zhen with great admiration.


    Zhao Qiyun smiled brightly: "sister Siyi thinks too much. The villa is under my name and I have completely made it myself. Even if ye really doesn''t like it, I still have some money to buy another one."


    Siyi was so angry that she simply said to Ye Zhen:


    "Don''t ruin Qiyun''s reputation. What if people can''t get married? I''ll buy you a villa, but you still have to live in the Xiao family. After all, there are too many enemies in the Xiao family. We women have no sense of security."


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile and said, "Siyi is right. Since I am Ruolan''s personal doctor, I must be around at any time. What''s more, if Ruolan is about to give birth, I can''t move out."


    Zhao Qiyun was not disappointed. At least she conveyed her meaning. Moreover, she didn''t think that the women of the Xiao family could be touched by Ye Zhen. Those are all Xiaoshan women.


    However, it is necessary to let Ye Zhen leave the Xiao family. With Ye Zhen''s energy, he is a rich family and can''t stay in the crowd for a long time. Even Miao Ruolan is not qualified to let Ye Zhen be a private doctor. This is just that ye zhenchu came to the capital and temporarily found a place to stay.


    So she said faintly, "sister Siyi, I''m also good for the Xiao family. Qian Rongsheng told me that Ye Zhen controls the Xiao family. Of course, I don''t believe it, but after all, it''s a bad reputation."


    Siyi secretly scolded, this goblin, are you provoking our relationship?


    But she smiled and said, "sister Qiyun is really good at seeing. The Xiao family is now dominated by Ye Zhen. We all listen to him."


    Tang Bufan almost put a glass of wine on the table. Do you women want to betray Xiaoshan collectively?


    Ye Zhen just smiled noncommittally.


    Zhao Qiyun was more and more surprised. What a powerful figure Xiaoshan was. She knew very well that these women of the Xiao family could not betray Xiaoshan. What''s the matter? How can the Xiao family openly let an outsider decide?


    "Sister Siyi, you won''t really believe that Xiaoshan is dead?" Zhao Qiyun finally couldn''t help asking.


    Siyi can''t say that Xiaoshan is not dead. Why don''t you dismantle Xiaoshan''s platform? She said with a long smile:


    "Is there really any conflict between Xiaoshan and ye? Do you think too much? If Jiang Liangqing is here, we all listen to Jiang Liangqing. According to your logic, our reputation will be bad?"


    Zhao Qiyun was speechless.


    Jiang Liangqing has not shown any edge in China, perhaps covered up by the light of Xiaoshan.


    But since I went to Amazon, a series of amazing moves have not only made the Xiao family almost fly, but also made a great reputation all over the world. It is a god of killing, and it is a master of literature and martial arts. Zhao Qiyun naturally knows it.


    So Siyi said she listened to Jiang Liangqing. Zhao Qiyun had no doubt that Jiang Liangqing did have this ability and qualification.


    But the problem is that Jiang Liangqing is Xiaoshan''s subordinate. Ye is really not.


    However, Zhao Qiyun could not continue to refute this matter, which showed that her purpose was too obvious, so she immediately changed the topic:


    "Ye Zhen, what are you good at besides medicine and martial arts?"


    She wants to find a meeting point of hobbies so that they can have a common language.


    But Siyi''s face is black again. Are you on a blind date? What are you good at? Does it have anything to do with you?


    But Menglian is always eating at a fixed pace as if no one else.


    Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Qiyun and said with a long smile, "if you want to say what I''m best at, medical skills can only rank second. Martial arts is a three legged cat. It''s the best person who can beat me."


    All the people were shocked and looked at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen''s medical skills are not what he is good at. How terrible should he be good at?


    Zhao Qiyun''s eyes immediately shine like stars. A man is willing to show off in front of him, which is an excellent signal. What he fears most is that he has no interest in showing off. If he doesn''t respond, he is definitely a legendary fool.


    With admiration on her face, she asked softly, "I really want to know what that is?"


    Si Yi really wants to kick these two people. You two fall in love at first sight. Why?


    Ye Zhenyou smiled and said, "draw."


    Menglian was stunned, the rhythm was finally disturbed, and the whole person was in disorder.


    Siyi glanced at Menglian and knew that ye was really bragging, but she didn''t want to refute. Men should pretend to be forced on this occasion, and women had better not take it down.


    Tang Bufan didn''t think too much. He thought Ye Zhen really could draw. At the same time, he also wanted to sleep with Miss Zhao.


    Zhao Qiyun suddenly had bright eyes, excitedly patted his delicate white hands and said with a smile:


    "Great! I also like painting! And I study with Professor Wang Taiping of the painting academy, but I''m not good at painting. I don''t dare to say I''m a disciple of old Wang. What kind of painting are you good at, Ye Zhen?"


    Siyi''s face became darker. She had to ask Ye Zhen to teach her to draw in less than five minutes. It was conceivable that she went to bed as she drew.


    Ye Zhen said solemnly:


    "If I''m good at painting, I''d like to be modest, but I''m not a hypocritical person. In fact, I''m not proficient in anything. From landscape to characters, from birds to animals, from ink splashing to watercolor, from traditional Chinese painting to oil painting, from sketch to sand painting, I''m proficient in everything, everything, and everything surpasses the ancients.


    Wu Daozi, Tang Bohu, Zheng Banqiao, Leonardo da Vinci, Picasso and Caravaggio have all been trampled under my feet. I can say that they are a collection of ancient and modern achievements at home and abroad, reaching the realm of painting God. Each one is a masterpiece that needs to be hidden in a famous mountain. "


    Everyone opened their mouths and was stunned by him.


    Siyi stroked her forehead. Even if you like Zhao Qiyun, you don''t have to blow to death like this?


    Tang Bufan thought, do you want to blow Miss Zhao out and solve it on the spot? I have to study hard.


    Zhao Qiyun said in his heart, if you say you like painting, I''ll give you a chance. Is it necessary to make a world shaking blow? I must give him a round house, at least not when someone breaks it down.


    But at this time, Menglian finally couldn''t bear it. She looked up to the sky and laughed, bold and disorderly, like a chivalrous woman falling off the oil pan.


    Zhao Qiyun screamed, but Ye Zhen was still calm and relieved.


    Tang Bufan quickly poured wine for his sister and advised: "come, Menglian, I''ll toast you again."


    Siyi seized the opportunity and asked, "what are you laughing at, sister?"


    Menglian was so easy to hold back her smile. Her little white teeth were all exposed and said, "I''m happy. My brother is the God of painting. Can I be unhappy?"


    Siyi flag cloud Tang extraordinary, all speechless.


    If your brother is a god of painting, why do you want to laugh today?


    Siyi asked reluctantly, "what have you seen your brother draw?"


    "Never seen it." Menglian said casually, and then smiled again.


    Qiyun Siyi and Tang Bufan reacted. Menglian didn''t help her brother. It was pure trouble.


    Siyi''s stomach cramped with laughter, and she asked Ye Zhen pretending to be puzzled: "every time you draw, you wait until your sister falls asleep? Are you afraid that the sound of painting will disturb her?"


    Tang Bufan turned to look for something and said in his heart, man, don''t want me not to help you. The key is that you blow bigger than the moon and a sister is tearing down the stage. No one can get round.


    Qi Yun''s insinuation is not good. What can I do.


    Ye Zhen always looked calm. At this time, she looked at Siyi calmly and said in an unfathomable way:


    "I have a brush in my heart since the day I was born. There is a saying that it is too late to read books in this life. So is painting. It is too late to learn painting in this life. I came to this world with the memory of my previous life.


    Although I haven''t started writing yet, I have paintings in my heart. After two generations of honing, I have finally become a god of painting. This is my biggest secret. I''ll tell you a few today. Don''t spread it. "


    This time Menglian stopped laughing and listened carefully, looking like a full letter.


    On the contrary, Siyi and her brother and sister laughed again. Even Qiyun couldn''t help it. Did she believe it?


    Siyi quickly and seriously said, "I promise not to spread it, but can you reveal which giant in the painting world you were in your previous life?"


    Qiyun immediately covered her mouth, but she knew that any problem could not help Ye Zhen. She didn''t need her to round the lie at all.


    Sure enough, Ye Zhen pinched his chin, and the old God said, "I am the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci."


    what the fuck! Tang Bufan covered his face and was still a foreigner. No wonder it took 500 years to be reborn.


    Siyi and Qiyun listened directly as jokes and giggled.


    But no one knows how far-reaching Ye Zhen''s move is.


    Menglian suddenly said, "no wonder my brother said he would draw me a masterpiece that surpasses the Mona Lisa."


    Siyi three people stayed together, slowly creeping. You lied to your sister when she was so naive. How did you end up after lying to you?


    Qi Yun quickly changed the topic and said, "Ye Zhen, I''ll take you to meet some masters in the art world. You can have a good exchange. Maybe you can go further and meet your sister''s expectations as soon as possible."


    That''s enough to give ye a real face. The real meaning is that you hurry to learn painting from your teacher and fool your sister first.


    But Ye Zhen said proudly, "it''s good to get to know each other. But no one in the world can communicate with me about painting. If the ones you said can still be created, I''ll give them some advice."


    Qiyun really wants to kick him. Can you take the opportunity to land and hang in the air like the sun?

 Chapter 511

    After hearing Ye Zhen''s wild words, Siyi laughed recklessly.


    Zhao Qiyun said seriously, "Ye Zhen, you have nothing to do in the afternoon. Let''s go and visit our predecessors in the painting world."


    Siyi''s smile stopped and her face slowly looked ugly. Tang Bufan quickly looked away.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "well, I''m just fine. It''s good to know the current situation of the painting world."


    This makes Zhao Qiyun''s teeth itch. You''d better not be timid when you meet the predecessors in the painting world and continue to give directions.


    "By the way, Siyi, take your sister back and don''t let her be cheated." Ye Zhen asked.


    Siyi glared at him: "no one lied to his sister except you."


    Menglian immediately complained, "my brother never lied to me."


    Tang Bufan was suddenly sweating. How did Ye Zhen establish his reputation?


    Ye Zhen rubbed Menglian''s head, "go back with sister Siyi and don''t run around."


    "HMM." Menglian nodded cleverly.


    Siyi knew she couldn''t change, so she said, "you can drive my car."


    "No, I drove here. We can take one car." Zhao Qiyun immediately refused for Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen nodded and said, "that''s right. I don''t have to drive. I won''t go back tonight."


    what the fuck. Tang Bufan stumbled, isn''t it too fierce?


    Zhao Qiyun''s cheeks flushed instantly, and Ye Zhen looked at them bitterly. Are you too straightforward?


    Siyi was in a trance. She remembered this sentence before Ye Zhen went to Mingxiu, but nothing happened between him and Mingxiu.


    At this time, I went to visit my predecessors in the painting world, but it''s still the same sentence. Do I have to communicate with my predecessors in the painting world overnight?


    Siyi''s face suddenly regained its brilliance, reached out to Ye Zhen and wrinkled her clothes. She said softly, "don''t worry. We''ll call you if you have something."


    Zhao Qiyun was suddenly stunned. He felt as if he had made a mistake. On the contrary, Siyi understood Ye Zhen''s meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is driving a red BMW of Qiyun on the long street.


    Qiyun naturally can''t drive by himself. He has to give Ye Zhen a chance to serve himself.


    Moreover, she is really a little confused now, afraid of driving accidents.


    On the contrary, Ye Zhen was always as calm as he had just met. This makes Zhao Qiyun secretly upset. He really has a sense of security.


    Just then, Ye Zhen''s phone rang. He didn''t look at it and connected it casually.


    "Ye Zhen Hello, I''m Gu Zheng." a very polite voice came from inside.


    Ye Zhen remembered, but frowned and said, "Gu Zheng, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you let you call the Xiao family and transfer it to me?"


    Zhao Qiyun was slightly stunned. What is Ye Zhen doing? Why do you have to go through the Xiao family to find him?


    "I''m really sorry. It''s a little urgent. I''ll say hello to the Xiao family later." Gu Zheng explained with a smile.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    "Well, a terrorist planted a time bomb and exploded in three hours, but we couldn''t let him speak no matter how we tortured him. I think Dr. Ye is good at it. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now?"


    "Isn''t this what doctors should do?" Ye Zhen asked with a frown.


    Gu Zheng said awkwardly, "of course not. I just want you to give this terrorist something like that to e Wei. Didn''t he just say it?"


    He dared not mention the word hypnosis, for fear that Ye Zhen would deny it directly.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I''m powerless about you. If you do this, I don''t have to do anything in the future. If you don''t talk, come to me. Do I need to pick up girls?"


    Zhao Qiyun trembled all over. My mother, can''t I look out of sight?


    Gu Zheng knew Ye was joking, so he quickly smiled:


    "There''s another reason for looking for you. The director told me to torture his six-year-old innocent daughter if he couldn''t pry open his mouth. I stopped it. If you don''t go, you can only use this move. I don''t think you want this to happen?"


    Ye Zhen took a breath and said helplessly, "you''re threatening terrorists with a little girl. It''s obviously threatening me. Well, where are you?"


    "Just drive straight. We''re approaching you. We''ll meet in about three minutes." Gu Zhengxian hung up the phone.


    Ye Zhen immediately scolded: "I''ve been positioned for a long time. Gu Zhengzhen is not a thing!"


    Zhao Qiyun covered his mouth and smiled, but said, "at least you don''t call until you finish your meal. You''re satisfied."


    But she put down her worries. If ye Zhen could change her principles for a six-year-old girl she didn''t know, she would never abandon herself.


    Three minutes later, a special police car turned retrograde opposite.


    The two cars stopped five meters apart.


    Ye Zhen opened the door and got off. Gu Zheng also opened the door and got off to meet him.


    "Please, Dr. Ye." Gu Zheng smiled.


    "It''s all right, just on the way." Ye Zhen got on the bus. Sure enough, a middle-aged man covered with blood, complete with handcuffs and shackles, and four armed special police watched and sat on the ground.


    Ye Zhen felt a sweep and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This man is really strong. It''s all internal injuries.


    These special police are really dead. They just didn''t kill him.


    The man opened his eyes and looked at Ye Zhen. Suddenly, he was stunned: "Ye Zhen?"


    Ye Zhen was also stunned: "do you know me?"


    What he thought was, isn''t Ye really from hunqing island? Why are there so many acquaintances in Yanjing?


    "Don''t you know me?" the man asked contemptuously.


    The special police on the bus looked at each other. Gu Zheng behind him was worried and hurriedly said, "Dr. ye, don''t say anything superfluous. It''s important to deal with the bomb."


    He''s asking Ye Zhen not to create complications. If ye Zhen is involved, he has to wipe his ass.


    Ye Zhen instantly changed his mind, but turned his head and said, "I promise to ask, but you want me to talk to him alone."


    Gu Zheng bared his teeth, hesitated for a few seconds and said, "get off!"


    The special police got off together and Gu Zheng closed the door.


    But Ye Zhen didn''t ask. He poured his mental strength into the man''s mind, and he fainted in an instant.


    Then Ye Zhen put his hand on the man''s head and began to check his memory.


    Because this man recognized Ye Zhen, his memory was very deep.


    And looking at memory can only look at impressive things and recent events.


    A moment later, Ye Zhen understood everything and threw up Zhenyuan directly, killing the man instantly.


    It''s necessary to kill. Ye really doesn''t want to expose those rotten things in the past and wipe his own ass.


    He opened the door and Gu Zheng hurriedly asked, "how''s it going?"


    "The bomb is buried in the middle of the east wall of No. 1, Nandou Gezhuang. The place is facing a tree. They want to rob the prison. There are six people with guns. They are lurking nearby. There are eight minutes from the explosion. That''s the time for the wind."


    "Sleeping trough!" Gu Zheng quickly took out the phone and quickly called the prison. They don''t have to go. The prison affairs don''t belong to them.


    Gu Zheng was relieved after calling. "Thank you, Dr. Ye. We''ll send you a banner."


    "Don''t! Don''t send it. This man is too hurt and dead. Won''t you blame me?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Gu Zheng can''t understand that the special police won''t kill him. This is Ye Zhen''s mouth.


    But there''s no way. Ye Zhen has to protect everything, so it''s best not to know what ye really is.


    He said with a wry smile, "not bad for you. We tortured hard, but the brocade flag won''t be issued."


    "Ha ha. That''s good. Er, by the way, aren''t you investigating Jiang Feng''s case? Why are you in charge of it again?" Ye Zhen asked casually.


    "Oh, Jiang Feng''s task force has withdrawn."


    Gu Zheng explained the process.


    It turned out that after Ye Zhen left, Bi Chen said to Jiang Jiemin lightly:


    "President Jiang, Ye Zhen is not suspected of committing a crime, so this clue is broken. Now only Jiang Feng instructs the gunman to kill Ye Zhen, but if this line goes on, it is easy to implicate innocent people."


    Jiang Jiemin''s face suddenly changed. He understood Bi Chen''s meaning. If he wanted to continue to investigate Jiang Feng''s murder, he would investigate the gunman''s case. Then he would find you. Are you sure you want to investigate?


    Although Jiang Jiemin has nothing to do with the gunman case, he is afraid of investigation.


    The most important thing is that to investigate the gunman case is to catch Ye Zhen and offend Ye Zhen and Xie Lian first. Don''t say that the police won''t really check. Even if they do, it''s impossible to check Ye Zhen. On the contrary, Jiang Jiemin took the black pot. Where did the gun come from?


    I can''t tell. It''s triad related.


    So Jiang Jiemin weighed the pros and cons and said skillfully, "this case is too complex to be found out in a day or two. I believe time will prove everything and the truth will come out one day."


    Well, the case is hanging up and waiting for yourself to come out.


    The police quickly closed the team, and Bi Chen immediately dissolved the task force. Since his family stopped chasing him, he didn''t have much pressure. There were many major cases and there was no time to waste.


    As a result, Gu Zheng took over the case again.


    Ye Zhen sighed: "you are really hard."


    Gu Zheng quickly beat the snake with the stick: "after that, please ask Dr. ye to take care of our hard-working police officers."


    "Ha ha, well, I have to go in advance. You''re busy." Ye Zhen immediately prepared to leave.


    But Gu Zheng hurriedly said, "Ye Zhen, there''s still a problem. Do you think we can solve it together?"


    "Why are you so troublesome?" Ye Zhen asked helplessly.


    Gu Zheng said with a smile, "you should take care of this. The six-year-old girl is alone. She has no relatives and no reason. Anyway, you also know her father. Take it back and take care of it."


    "Lying in the trough, what can you do if her father doesn''t die?" Ye Zhen glared.


    "Hey, hey, after all, the little girl has only one family member. What if she doesn''t let go?" Gu Zheng lied directly.


    Ye Zhen immediately stifled, then clenched his teeth and said, "you''re cruel! Where is the man?"


    Gu Zheng turned back and waved. A policewoman came down from a car behind, holding a little girl in her arms.


    Ye Zhen saw that although the little girl''s face was full of tears and colorful, she was still very beautiful. She was not like her father at all.


    In particular, a pair of big eyes seemed to be able to speak, with infinite pity, tightly grasping the policewoman''s shoulder.


    Gu Zheng coughed gently and said softly to the little girl, "Tao Xuan, your father can''t take care of you. In the future, you will follow Uncle Ye. He will take care of you better than your father. Do you know?"


    Tao Xuan looked at Ye Zhen and said, "I want dad -"


    Wow, I cried.

 Chapter 512

    Ye Zhen sighed darkly that rough people just can''t coax children.


    "Xuanxuan, I''ll tell you a secret. Do you know why you don''t look like your father at all?"


    Tao Xuan was stunned. Looking at Ye Zhen, she stopped crying.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "in fact, I''m your own father. Do you think we look alike?"


    Policewoman and Gu Zheng secretly admire themselves. Even if they cheat children, they can cheat them not to cry.


    Tao Xuan doesn''t know who she looks like, but she knows she needs her father. She hopes it''s true.


    What''s more, she can''t tell the true from the false.


    She stared at Ye Zhen, her attachment to her father slowly transferred to Ye Zhen, and her eyes gradually became bright.


    Ye Zhen then hugged Tao Xuan from the policewoman''s arms and said softly and slowly:


    "Xuanxuan, dad has been looking for you for six years and finally found you. From then on, we will never be separated. Dad will compensate you for your hardships over the years. You will have some children. Dad will let you live the best life. Every day, someone will play with you, read with you, sleep with you, tell you bedtime stories, and never be lonely again."


    Xuanxuan was moved to tears. If it weren''t for her father, she would never have said such a thing.


    She cried excitedly, "Dad."


    "Good boy, dad will take you to dinner first. These uncles and aunts are too stingy. Look, my daughter is hungry. Let''s go." Ye Zhen gave Gu Zheng a white eye and turned directly into a BMW.


    The policewoman sighed, "Yuxuan''s life is good. Dr. Ye is really the kindest person in the world."


    Gu Zheng touched his nose. You know he just killed Xuanxuan''s father. Can he still say this?


    But he also admitted that Ye Zhen was kind to his children and was absolutely not false.


    "Seeing people is human, seeing evil is evil." Gu Zheng muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen took the child in the driver''s seat and said, "this is my daughter Xuanxuan."


    Then get ready to drive.


    Zhao Qiyun said angrily, "you think I''m stupid?"


    Ye Zhen glared at her: "this is my daughter who has been separated for six years. I came to Yanjing to find my daughter. Don''t you know?"


    Zhao Qiyun suddenly became angry. It''s obviously the terrorist''s daughter. It doesn''t matter if you keep it, but don''t say it''s your own daughter. It''s hard to hear. Why did I find a divorced child?


    Ye Zhen drove leisurely and asked, "Yuxuan, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat something delicious." Xuanxuan said in a thin voice.


    "Hahaha, my daughter is so talented. Yes, just eat delicious food. Oh, Qiyun, you''re worried. Take a taxi first." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Zhao Qiyun''s face is darker. Even if you don''t send me away, it''s so easy for people to leave the car. How thick is the cheek?


    But she soon faced the reality. Anyway, she was not born. It was impossible to jump out of another mother. She immediately stretched out her hand and said:


    "Xuanxuan, will aunt hold it? Let dad concentrate on driving."


    Xuanxuan shook her head and said no.


    Ye Zhen laughed.


    Zhao Qiyun was angry again and said angrily, "can you raise children as a big man? What can you give her?"


    "I can give you anything. Don''t worry. I''ll find her the best mother." Ye Zhen said faintly.


    Zhao Qiyun immediately regretted his gaffe and stopped talking.


    The car quickly turned to a hotel. The three got off the car. Ye Zhen held Xuanxuan''s right hand, and Zhao Qiyun took the initiative to hold Xuanxuan''s left hand. Xuanxuan timidly earned a little, didn''t break free, and let her lead.


    They went to the bathroom and washed Xuanxuan''s face.


    "Thank you, aunt," said Xuanxuan.


    Zhao Qiyun is very depressed. You don''t thank me, but Dad thanked me. Obviously, you treat me as an outsider.


    Ye Zhen said timidly, "Xuanxuan is so polite. After dinner, dad will take you to buy clothes and reward you."


    Zhao Qiyun suddenly felt a burst of irritability. She didn''t understand where Ye Zhen''s patience came from.


    It happened that he was his own daughter, but he was not married.


    ¡­¡­


    When she finally finished eating and buying clothes, Xuanxuan looked new¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Zhao Qiyun got on the bus, he said, "Ye Zhen, send Xuanxuan to my house. We can''t take our children to visit others."


    "Can''t you take the children? Then I won''t go." Ye Zhen pushed the door to get off, took the child and walked back.


    Zhao Qiyun was stunned and trembled with anger. She didn''t believe Ye really didn''t understand this etiquette. You went to learn painting from a teacher. What''s the matter with taking a child? People have to show you children?


    She watched Ye Zhen disappear, and Ye Zhen didn''t look back.


    Zhao Qiyun suddenly felt that he was wrong. This is an unreasonable man.


    Although his ability is strong enough, he is extremely overbearing, regardless of women''s feelings.


    If you live with such a man all your life, it will be extremely painful.


    "I was wrong."


    Her heart moved for ye Zhenyi slowly recovered its calm.


    "Ye Zhen, I thought you were a dragon among people and born to do great things. Now it seems that you are just a messy psychosis. You don''t know what your goal is. You are really only suitable to be a doctor."


    "You don''t deserve me. Bye."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen took Xuanxuan''s little hand and couldn''t find the car for a moment, so she walked back easily.


    The phone rang suddenly. It was a little.


    "Little, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother ye, the word ''you'' makes me think you''re annoying me?" a little depressed voice came. Her heart is full of Feifei. I''m a big star at least. Countless people have no chance to soak me. You''re good. I''m afraid I''ll take up your time?


    Ye Zhen said easily, "No. I''m very busy now. Talk quickly."


    "Then tell me what you''re doing. I''ll see if there''s anything important for me."


    "I''m shopping with my daughter."


    "You... What did you say? You have a daughter?"


    "Yes, I just found my daughter who has been separated for six years today."


    "Brother ye, you''re playing with me again. I don''t believe it for a year, and you''re still six years." I can''t be fooled again.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    "Something''s wrong!" Xiaoxiao hurriedly shouted, "a friend of mine, there is a problem with the cervical spine. It belongs to an operation accident. There is a two millimeter knife tip left in it. Do you think you can help take it out? The hospital said it can''t take it out, because the operation interval is too short, but if you don''t take it, there is a risk of high paraplegia at any time."


    Ye Zhen was stunned, as if he had heard of it in his previous life. After a little thought, he asked, "is it Chen juanhong?"


    "Ah? Do you know her?" little surprised.


    "The first famous model in China has been admired for a long time. I haven''t seen it."


    "Don''t worry, they have a husband." he said in a lukewarm way.


    "Yes, her husband''s name is Gaoqi, from the overload band."


    "Cake seller, are you a fan of them?"


    "I can''t talk about fans, just know." Ye Zhen said casually. In fact, he admired Gao Qi. He threw away his career in order to accompany and take care of his wife, otherwise he would have a chance to reach the height of Cui Jian.


    "Can you take it out? The premise is that you can''t take risks." I solemnly reminded that after all, major hospitals say you can''t take it out.


    "Of course you can. It''s a matter of a few minutes." Ye Zhen said casually.


    "Great, where are you? I''ll pick you up?" Xiao is really confident in Ye. He said that if he can take it, he will take it.


    Ye Zhen said an address, then he stopped and waited for Xiaoxiao to pick it up.


    Xuanxuan looked up at Ye Zhen and asked, "Dad, are you a doctor?"


    Ye Zhen squatted down first, as tall as a child, and then said, "that''s right. Dad is the best surgeon in the world."


    Xuanxuan''s innocent little face was filled with pride, "Dad, you are so great."


    "Yes, dad is very great. You should study hard in the future, just like dad."


    "Well, I''ll try my best, and I''ll be a surgeon too." Xuanxuan waved her fist excitedly and said under oath.


    "Well, my Xuanxuan has ambition, perseverance and intelligence. In the future, she must be the best surgeon in the world, surpassing her father." Ye Zhen smiled and encouraged. He deeply understood that good children are boasted. She often teaches children and can only cultivate rebellion.


    Sure enough, Xuanxuan was full of Altman''s passion.


    "Dad, can I go to school?"


    "Xuanxuan will study with her father for a few months before going to school," Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    It was not long. A white Maserati stopped by the side of the road. As soon as the rear door opened, Xiao came down wearing a hat, sunglasses and scarf around her face.


    "Brother ye, is this really your daughter?" asked Xiaoxiao in shock.


    "Yuxuan, say hello to your sister," replied Ye Zhen.


    "Hello, sister," Xuanxuan said immediately.


    Little almost breathed out, but it was difficult to attack in front of the child. He came forward and hugged Ye Zhen''s arm, gnashing his teeth and whispered, "why am I a generation shorter? Let her call her aunt."


    "Psycho, they are all people with children. Why should I be a generation shorter than your mother?" Ye Zhen led Xuanxuan into the car first.


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that he got into the car with his pout after a long time in the wind.


    When the car started, the driver and co driver were small bodyguards, and Xiao and Ye Zhen sat in the back row.


    But Ye Zhen held Xuanxuan in her lap so that her child could see the scenery.


    "Brother ye, where''s Xuanxuan''s mother?" Xiaoxiao asked casually.


    "I died of dystocia." Ye Zhen said casually.


    "Oh." Xiaoxin three points, maybe this is really Ye Zhen''s daughter.


    She couldn''t help feeling sad. Why did the men she liked have children? I''m not looking for the old man either. They''re all young.


    "Brother ye, I don''t care if you have children," said the little great.


    Ye Zhen frowned: "Xiaoxiao, you should be careful when you speak as your sister. Xuanxuan thought you disliked her."


    Xiaoxiao was almost angry with her internal injury, but she knew she was really thoughtless and hurriedly said, "Xuanxuan, don''t think about it. I''m talking to your father. By the way, I''ll call you aunt in the future."


    Xuanxuan blinked her big eyes, but she didn''t speak.


    Ye Zhen smiled proudly and said, "my daughter only listens to me."


    The little eyes turned and suddenly recovered their true colors, "Xuanxuan, do you want to miss your mother?"


    "Yes," Xuanxuan said without thinking.


    "Shall I be your mother?" said the little cheek.


    The driver and bodyguard in front stumbled and nearly drove the car into the ditch. Our eldest lady has always been chased by others. When did she fall to the point of being a stepmother? This is going to get out. It can make countless fans form groups to strangle Ye Zhen.


    But I didn''t expect to be a stepmother.


    Xuanxuan shook her head and said, "you are my sister."

 Chapter 513

    When the car went downstairs, Ye Zhen found that Gao Qi, with long hair and shawl, had been waiting there. He was still the handsome guy and lead singer in his previous life, but he had given up music for his wife.


    Gao Qi stepped up quickly and opened the door for Ye Zhen himself.


    "Hello, Dr. ye, thank you for coming. I don''t know how to thank you." Gao Qi shook hands with Ye Zhen excitedly.


    He listened to Xiaoxiao''s boast with his wife that the living dead are flesh and bones. He didn''t believe it. How can he be so young? But Xiaoxiao''s last words convinced him. He said Ye was really Miao Ruolan''s personal doctor.


    Gao Qi deeply knows the status of Miao Ruolan. If she wants to hire a private doctor, she must be the top. There is no doubt about it.


    Ye Zhen held the child in his left hand, shook hands with his right hand and said with a smile, "since you are a little friend, you''re welcome, but it''s just a little effort."


    Xiaoxiao got off by himself and said calmly, "yes, don''t be polite to him. He will grow a generation as soon as he is polite."


    With that, she went into the building herself.


    Gao Qi heard that there was a mystery in his words. Naturally, it was difficult to answer this, so he smiled and said, "this is your daughter? She is so beautiful."


    "Hello, uncle. My name is Xuanxuan." Xuanxuan was full of confidence since she followed Ye Zhen. At this time, she finally showed the flexibility of her nature.


    Gao Qixin said you should call da da. I''m at least ten years older than your father, but he dared not say that and quickly smiled:


    "Yuxuan is so good."


    As he walked, he said, "Dr. ye, let me introduce you to my wife. This disease has existed since 1999. Cervical disc herniation has become more and more serious, so that it is unbearable to lift your arm.


    No, I had an operation last October. As a result, there was an accident. The 2mm knife tip was broken and left in the 5-6 intervertebral disc of the cervical spine. It may damage the central nerve at any time, resulting in high-level paralysis. Now I have seen more than a dozen hospitals and said that I can''t have another operation. Do you think what they said is reasonable? "


    Ye Zhen smiled. I''m still worried.


    He said faintly: "there''s a fart truth? If you can''t, just say no. don''t make excuses. Moreover, don''t mention the hospital''s diagnostic opinions when you see me. I don''t need reference. It has nothing to do with me."


    Gao Qi immediately looked up and took it first. He quickly smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Dr. ye, I think too much."


    Xuanxuan added proudly, "my father is the best surgeon in the world."


    Gao Qi immediately smiled: "that''s great."


    He is suspicious that the best surgeon in the world is only a private doctor?


    Walking into the room, Chen juanhong, who was talking to Xiaoxiao, immediately welcomed her with a smile, shook hands and said, "thank Dr. ye for running for me. Whether it can be cured or not, I have written down the favor of Dr. Ye."


    She lost her confidence when she saw Ye Zhen. She was too young. She was twenty-two or three at most. Maybe she didn''t graduate from medical school. How much practical experience can she have?


    Surgery really depends on experience. It''s useless to be proficient in theory. It''s a matter of hands-on ability.


    Ye Zhen didn''t think so much. She just felt that Chen juanhong was taller than herself, and it was obvious that after the golden age, the traces of years had become prominent.


    The most obvious thing is that her neck is a little stiff and she doesn''t dare to bow her head.


    "You''re welcome. My little friend is my friend."


    Ye Zhen sensed that Chen juanhong''s condition had been scanned and found that it was really dangerous. The tip of the knife was very close to the central nervous system. No wonder the hospital did not dare to operate. He continued:


    "I can cure you. If you don''t mind, start. Just turn around."


    The three were stunned. Ye Zhen didn''t even put down her child. She didn''t have any preparation. She was going to operate on Chen juanhong empty handed?


    Xiaoxian couldn''t help saying, "Ye Zhen, can you be serious?"


    "Which eye of yours doesn''t see me seriously?" Ye Zhenwei glared at her.


    Gao Qi and Chen juanhong were cold in their hearts. Why is the doctor so fierce? Isn''t it a charlatan pretending to be?


    Xiaoxiao believed Ye Zhen and didn''t feel fierce. What''s this now? He killed Jiang Feng.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to refute, but said stiffly, "then I''ll hold Xuanxuan. Please check it and don''t make any mistakes."


    "No. turn around." Ye Zhen waved his hand.


    Little helpless, motioned Chen juanhong to turn around.


    Chen juanhong had to turn around uneasily. Ye Zhen stretched out her hand to push away her hair and pressed the back of her neck. Zhenyuan wrapped her whole neck first.


    What really works is mental force, which directly locks the tip of the knife.


    After all, it is a small piece. Wrapped by Ye Zhen''s powerful mental power, it avoids blood vessels and nerves, moves rapidly in the muscles, and is soon removed from the back neck and adsorbed in Ye Zhen''s palm.


    He didn''t want to expose himself. If he took out the tip of the knife, it would be too sharp.


    He still pressed and did not move. The powerful Zhenyuan circulated. Chen juanhong''s injury healed quickly. Not only the wound with the tip of the knife healed, but also the original cervical vertebra protrusion was reset, and recovered with Zhenyuan, such as a healthy person.


    It didn''t take two minutes.


    Ye Zhensong opened his hand and said, "OK."


    As soon as Gao Qi was stunned, she quickly turned to her wife. Chen juanhong slowly twisted her neck and found that there was no pain. She was stunned.


    Her eyes widened, but Gao Qi panicked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m all right?" Chen juanhong turned around in disbelief and turned her head again. She found that it was the same as never having had the disease. She finally believed that ye Zhenzhen had cured her and burst into tears: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I shouldn''t doubt your medical skills."


    Gao Qi puzzled and asked, "is it no longer painful, or is the tip of the knife taken out?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Chen juanhong said excitedly. In her opinion, as long as it doesn''t hurt.


    Gao Qi was immediately wrong and thought that Ye Zhen was only relieving pain for his wife, but he was still very grateful. After all, this cervical pain had tortured his wife for several years. He said, "Dr. ye, the hospital said that you can take out the tip of the knife when you completely recover. Is it a complete recovery now?"


    "There is no knife tip inside." Ye Zhen smiled.


    "Ah?" Gao Qi and Chen juanhong stared. How could this be possible? More than a dozen hospitals are wrong?


    In particular, the hospital that operated on them admitted that the tip of the knife was broken inside. Did they have water in their head?


    Xiaoxiao believed Ye Zhen but not the hospital. He immediately smiled proudly and said, "how can the hospital compare with brother Ye''s technology? I didn''t lie to you. Brother Ye has never missed it! He has no diseases that he can''t cure!"


    Looking at the appearance of the two geese, Ye Zhen said with a smile:


    "Hospital misdiagnosis is a common occurrence. I melted a blood clot inside. Maybe they saw it as the tip of a knife. If you take the diagnosis of this hospital to another hospital, you mislead other hospitals, so it forms a consistent error. Forget it, don''t worry about it with the hospital."


    They suddenly realized that it was a hospital misdiagnosis.


    At the same time, it also means that the cervical spondylosis will be completely cured. They are very happy immediately, thank you again and again, and must invite Ye Zhen to dinner.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "let''s talk about dinner later. My daughter needs to rest. If there are any problems in the future, you can come to me at any time. I''ll go first."


    Xiaoxiao also left immediately, which made Gaoqi feel very sorry.


    But as soon as they turned around, there was a knock at the door.


    Gorky hurried to open the door.


    At the door stood a middle-aged man in his fifties, with a gentle and genial smile.


    Gao Qi was embarrassed for a moment and slowly turned back and said, "boss Chen is coming."


    Xiaoxiao knew this man and immediately made a face at Chen juanhong. All the people who didn''t come were lovers.


    Chen juanhong was not embarrassed. She was a former lover and now a friend. The more embarrassed she was, the more it proved that there was a ghost in her heart. She had already practiced the things on this scene. She stood still, but said enthusiastically:


    "Yifei, you came to see me. My cervical spine has just been cured. Come on, let me introduce you to an expert. This is Dr. Ye Zhenye."


    Chen Yifei came in surprised. Seeing that ye was really so young, he couldn''t help confirming again: "you mean that the tip of the knife was taken out by Dr. ye?"


    "No tip, it''s a hospital misdiagnosis. Dr. Ye has completely reset my cervical spine, you see." she also shook her head and looked very smart.


    Chen Yifei was shocked and enthusiastically stretched out his hands and said, "it''s a great honor to see Mr. Ye today."


    "Hahaha, brother Chen is a great talent. He is a pillar in the painting world and invincible in the market. I have admired him for a long time. Just call me Ye Zhen. Don''t be polite. Xuanxuan, ask Chen dada how you are." Ye Zhen shook hands and smiled.


    "Chen dada is good." Xuanxuan immediately called out sweetly.


    Gao Qi''s cheek twitched for a moment. Other children don''t call uncle regardless of size, but they don''t have enough weight.


    "Hahaha, OK, good boy. It''s better to meet each other by chance than invite each other. How about I host tonight and let''s sit down and have two drinks?" Chen Yifei swept around and signaled that everyone had it.


    Chen juanhong was naturally very happy when she saw that they sympathized with each other. She immediately promised: "OK, it''s just my treat."


    Ye Zhen said seriously: "brother Chen, your stomach is now, but there are signs of gastric bleeding, cholecystitis is also serious, liver function is weak, and the blood is viscous. As long as you drink a lot of wine, you will have no time to send you to the hospital."


    The crowd was thrilled.


    In particular, Chen juanhong knows Chen Yifei''s disease very well. Ye Zhen is right.


    The most incredible thing is that Ye Zhen didn''t see Chen Yifei for two minutes. She came to such an accurate conclusion, which was beyond Chen juanhong''s understanding and amazed her!


    Chen Yifei was even more shocked. He was not only shocked by his dangerous situation, but also shocked by Ye Zhen''s peerless medical skills. It was really not a fluke to cure Chen juanhong''s disease!


    Before he could recover, Chen juanhong couldn''t wait to ask, "Ye Zhen, can you cure Yifei''s disease?"

 Chapter 514

    "Of course." Ye Zhen gave a confirmation first, and then sighed: "it''s just that I have to get acupuncture and moxibustion treatment, and I have to get acupuncture and moxibustion at least three times, with an interval of six hours. In the middle, I have to stay in bed. By the way, brother Chen, come from Shanggang?"


    Chen Yifei was thinking that it was not difficult. After listening to the last sentence, he immediately woke up and hurriedly said, "I have a house in Yanjing. It''s not a problem. When will it be convenient for you to cure my brother?"


    It''s getting closer and closer to becoming a brother.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "in that case, let''s have a casual meal and start."


    "OK, I''ll take this potluck. It''s also a celebration of Juan Hong''s recovery. Ha ha." Chen Yifei pulled Gao Qi''s shoulder and looked very intimate.


    Gao Qi naturally won''t refuse. It''s necessary to have a meal with Ye Zhen.


    Chen juanhong was more happy. Holding her small hand, they left.


    Chen Yifei didn''t dare to fool him when he said it was a simple meal. He still ordered a table of high-grade dishes. He dissuaded him a little, but his reason was to give it to the children.


    Chen juanhong took the opportunity to ask, "Ye Zhen, why don''t you call Xuanxuan''s mother to eat together?"


    Xiaoxiao quickly pulled her, and she suddenly felt speechless.


    Ye Zhen had to explain, "Xuanxuan hasn''t seen her mother."


    This time Gao Qi was also embarrassed. What level is this? People don''t understand that big men take care of children. What to ask.


    Chen Yifei quickly changed the topic and said, "Xuanxuan has a great temperament. Brother, how about I draw a portrait of Xuanxuan?"


    The little ones brightened up when they heard it. It''s a big gift. Chen Yifei''s oil paintings are the top in China. They are of high grade at home.


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "wait for me to practice self painting."


    As soon as the people were stunned, the connotation of these words became rich. It can be understood as Ye Zhen''s love for children, and Ye Zhen himself is a master of oil painting. Otherwise, how dare you refuse Chen Yifei and say you want to paint by yourself?


    Chen Yifei''s eyes brighten gradually. He knows what level he has when he comes home and enters the studio. Theory can''t prove the actual level.


    He has concluded that Ye Zhen is proficient in oil painting and is ready to go home and have a detailed communication.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao was shocked and asked, "brother ye, can you draw?"


    Ye Zhen looked at her, smiled and joked, "don''t expect me to draw for you, I don''t have time."


    "Cut. If you paint for Xuanxuan, you will have time, but if you paint for me, you won''t have time. Can you be nice to me?" little grumbled.


    "It''s not a matter of whether it''s good or bad for you, nor is it a matter of whether the painting is good or bad. I can''t take over. You should find someone who loves you most to draw for you. My favorite is Xuanxuan. I don''t draw for you?"


    Gao Qi immediately felt a little ashamed. He never wanted to draw a picture for his wife. As Ye Zhen said, it''s not a matter of whether the picture is good or bad, but whether you want to draw.


    Little was made by Ye Zhen''s strange logic for a long time, but Chen Yifei couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum! So you''re kidding me again!" Xiaoxiao finally reacted and got angry with Ye Zhen.


    Chen Yifei looks strange. Does Ye really often play tricks on Xiao?


    Xuanxuan was angry and said, "sister, don''t bully Dad!"


    People petrified again, sister?


    Gao Qi was very happy. He called my uncle high.


    I''m so angry that my face is green. You can take advantage of it in private. Why do you call your sister in public? And who dares to bully your father? It''s called flirting, you know?


    She almost suffocated her internal injury, so she had to fight back sadly and said, "well, mom knows."


    Ha ha, ha ha, Chen Yifei almost laughed and burst into tears. Chen juanhong couldn''t hold back. She turned her head and lay on Gao Qi''s shoulder. The couple rushed to cry.


    "You''re not your mother," Xuanxuan said.


    "What kind of mother are you looking for? I''m not so beautiful?" asked Xiaoxiao with a puzzled face. The people fell down again.


    Xuanxuan said proudly, "my father said that we should find the best physician in the world."


    Everyone was stunned. Even Ye Zhen was dull. When did I say that?


    Xiaoxiao asked: "Yuxuan, do you think the best physicians are women? They are old men like Chen dada. What''s the use of your father?"


    Chen Yifei doesn''t mind the little novel. He''s old. He''s just thinking, what does Ye really mean?


    Xuanxuan obviously didn''t think of this floor. She looked up and asked, "Dad, why is internal medicine a man?"


    "Cough, don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense. There are many beauties in internal medicine." Ye Zhen naturally helped the child speak, but asked again: "by the way, Xuanxuan, when did I say I want to find the best physician in the world as a mother?"


    They suddenly realized that Ye Zhen didn''t say it.


    Xuanxuan said naturally, "Dad, didn''t you say that you are the best surgeon in the world?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded.


    "Isn''t it that men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside?" Xuanxuan asked again.


    The crowd suddenly collapsed and burst into laughter. Chen Yifei patted his thigh and shouted that Xuanxuan was so talented.


    Ye Zhen laughed and said, "OK. Just find a mother in the Lord."


    As soon as they sat up straight, they laughed and fell down.


    Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to say, "Xuanxuan, I will sleep with my mother tonight."


    Chen Yifei dared not laugh at once. Xiaoxiao was absolutely serious.


    But Ye Zhen said, "she won''t go with you."


    "I didn''t say to let her go with me. I''ll go with you. I''m just learning acupuncture." Xiao said calmly.


    "Tut Tut, acupuncture needs to take off your clothes. Even if brother Chen''s viewing value is not as good as you, you can''t take advantage of it?" Ye Zhen smiled.


    Chen Yifei laughed, but said nothing was good, so he had to change the topic: "it''s OK to read small books. I have a lot of books."


    "I never read. Can I play with Xuanxuan? She''s sleepy, can I sleep with her?" he glared at Ye Zhen discontentedly.


    Ye Zhen spread his hands: "I have no problem. Your mother agrees."


    Everyone smiled.


    "Don''t worry, my mother trusts you very much," he said with a proud smile


    Ye Zhen touched his nose and everyone laughed.


    But just then, the small phone rang, she quickly connected, and there came the voice of Che Yaozhuang:


    "Little, when will you be back?"


    "Mom, I''m not going back tonight. I''m with brother Ye."


    "Don''t lie to your mother. Ye really can''t agree."


    "No, he agreed. I don''t believe brother Ye is talking to you."


    Little Ye Zhen said, "say a word."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "give me the phone."


    "Do you hear me? OK, I''ll hang up." Xiaoxiao directly deducted the phone.


    Everyone made a stunt.


    After dinner.


    Xiaoxiao really got into Chen Yifei''s Bentley.


    As for her own car, she sent it away before dinner.


    Chen Yifei drives the car, and Ye Zhen holds the child and sits on the co pilot.


    Only Xiaoxiao sat alone in the back and pursed her lips. She wanted to hold Xuanxuan. They both said no.


    Chen Yifei answered the phone.


    "Dean. I''ve just arrived in the capital." Chen Yifei''s expression was a little respectful.


    "Yifei, now we are going to set up the 10th National Art Exhibition oil painting area jury. You should be the director." an old voice.


    "Dean, don''t tease me, will you? I''m not qualified to be a director here. I''ll be a judge."


    "You''re kidding me. I''m the chief judge, taller than you." the chief judge is the last gatekeeper and has the right to veto the award-winning works selected by the jury of each exhibition area below.


    Chen Yifei''s natural understanding is clear, Hei hei laughed, "Dean, you can tell the truth. Is this director has the final say?"


    "Cough, how come you haven''t come up? 55th anniversary, we must have two gold paintings of oil painting, and the last has the final say."


    "Inappropriate. I''m afraid of being scolded." Chen Yifei replied seriously.


    "I said, how can you conclude that the military works are not good? I have seen at least one work. The surrender ceremony painted by Chen Jian must be enough."


    "Oh, the other one won''t work."


    "Why are you so smooth in business? It''s rigid to mention oil painting. Won''t you look at it from another angle? Can you look at it as a traditional Chinese painting?"


    Poof, Ye Zhen smiled directly. The old artist of emotion also has such a humorous side.


    Chen Yifei wanted to say, then you put me in the traditional Chinese painting area, but after all, you didn''t dare to contradict me. Once again, he thought it was just a water discharge and wouldn''t be scolded to death, so he made a decision: "OK, I promise to do my duty wholeheartedly, and the Dean can rest assured."


    "That''s settled. Let Taiping find you tomorrow." the Dean hung up.


    Chen Yifei looked at Ye Zhen helplessly and said with a smile:


    "This is the current situation of the painting world. It''s actually very simple to become famous. It depends on whether you can make use of the environment. You should not only be able to use it, but also pretend. Pretend to be temperament, pretend to be deep, pretend to be independent spirit, pretend to be free thinking, pretend to be independent, and strive to attract attention and influence."


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhen laughed. "Brother Chen summed up brilliantly. But it''s not suitable for me. If I want to be famous, naturally someone will help me hype. Unfortunately, it''s not necessary."


    Chen Yifei suddenly realized that Ye Zhen''s medical skills first established his position. This is the resource that can be exchanged. It''s not easy to hype?


    Ye Zhen said it was unnecessary. Obviously, he was very confident in himself. At the same time, he was not interested in selling paintings to make money.


    If you really want to become a famous family, you will have endless wealth. Just draw one picture for millions.


    But Ye Zhen''s medical skills are also enough to accumulate wealth, which seems to be faster.


    Chen Yifei deeply understands how terrible Ye Zhen''s medical skills are.


    And he can treat all the diseases that can''t be treated in the hospital. It''s priceless. How much is it to treat cancer?


    million? Ye Zhen said he had no time.


    Ten million? Then you have to know, friendship price.


    a hundred million? It''s not impossible.


    The car stopped at the door of a two-story villa.


    Yezhen and Xiaoxiao got out of the car and walked into the villa gate.


    Because Chen Yifei spent most of his time in Hong Kong, there was only one servant left here. Seeing Chen Yifei, he greeted respectfully: "the boss is back."


    "Clean a guest room. Two friends stay here tonight."


    "Yes." the servant left.


    A hot little cheek, a guest room? The old man is very cute.

 Chapter 515

    The three went upstairs. Chen Yifei asked Xiaoxiao to play with Xuanxuan, and then took Ye Zhen into the bedroom.


    Ye Zhen found that the bedroom layout was very vulgar and could not reflect the master''s level, so he smiled:


    "Brother Chen, this is not your style."


    "Hey, brother, you are definitely an artist. This house was given by a friend because I gave him a painting. Besides, I seldom live here. That studio is more commonly used, and then the study."


    Chen Yifei explained casually, then took off his clothes, wore only one underwear and lay in bed.


    Ye Zhen took out the acupuncture needle and said, "relax and imagine you lying on the waves."


    "Drift with the tide, right?" Chen Yifei said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly saw the blue sky.


    He found himself lying on the waves, undulating with the waves. The waves were so soft, as if they were massaging every inch of his skin. It was gentle and straight through the bone marrow, making his whole soul comfortable. This feeling once existed, that is, youth.


    Ye Zhen drops the needle like rain and quickly inserts it into Chen Yifei''s stomach meridian.


    The true yuan is like a wisp, with continuous threads, wandering among the meridians, such as the dry earth suddenly becomes fertile soil. The small wounds in the stomach are healing rapidly, and the eroded gastric mucosa is repairing at an amazing speed, just like moss sprouting after the rain.


    In fact, ye can cure all his diseases in ten minutes, but that''s not what he wants.


    He just cured Chen Yifei''s stomach and received the needle in only three minutes.


    As soon as his mental strength withdrew, Chen Yifei immediately woke up.


    Ye Zhen covered him with a quilt, smiled and said, "your stomach disease has been completely eradicated, but now lie still and continue to warm up. I''ll treat your liver and gallbladder in six hours."


    Chen Yifei said excitedly, "I feel it. It''s like I''m back in my youth now. Brother, I don''t thank you for your kindness. In the future, I have all you have. You can speak if you need anything."


    Ye Zhen smiled: "you can sleep at ease. I''ll coax the children and look at your collection by the way."


    "Take everything you like," Chen Yifei said generously.


    "OK." Ye Zhen smiled, turned and left the bedroom.


    At this time, the little girl outside finally caught Xuanxuan, took her hand and forced her to call her mother.


    Xuanxuan just smiled and shook her head, "you''re not your mother."


    "Anyway, I''ll call you later. You practice first so that you won''t be able to open your mouth in front of people." little coaxed.


    Xuanxuan turned her eyes and said, "then draw me a portrait first."


    "Yuxuan," said Xiaoxiao with a broken face, "do you know that the portrait needs a model? You need to sit there and stay motionless for several hours before I can draw it. Can you sit?"


    Xuanxuan nodded seriously, "yes."


    Xiaoxiao really collapsed. She hasn''t seen a child who can sit still for hours. Is that still a child?


    But as soon as her eyes turned, Xuanxuan couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad. Just draw one.


    "Let''s go to the studio with mom." she led Xuanxuan into the studio.


    Ye Zhen appeared, smiled and walked into the study.


    There are indeed many books here.


    Moreover, most of them are large format painting books, various authentic photocopies, painting theories, from classical to modern, from oil painting to traditional Chinese painting.


    In Chen Yifei''s realm and status, it''s easy to save a house even if you don''t deliberately collect it.


    Only with theory can we practice well. Ye Zhen first drew out a pure theory book - "a complete course of American painting perspective".


    He page by page, as accurate as a scanner.


    Both pictures and words are input into brain memory, and then integrated like entering the processor.


    It should be noted that only 10% of the potential of the human brain has been developed.


    This potential is not utilization.


    Everyone''s brain utilization is 100%, but that''s not potential.


    The brain accounts for 2% of the total weight of the human body, but it consumes 20% of the body''s energy - oxygen and nutrition.


    The greater the proportion of potential release, the greater the energy consumption. If ordinary people use their brain too much, they are easy to faint, just as CPU overheating will crash.


    However, the average person''s 10% potential release ratio has no negative impact on the human body.


    Kaihui realm, in fact, just gives his body a terrible energy supply and completely releases the potential of the brain.


    Ye Zhen''s learning ability is not ten times improved, but thousands of improved.


    For example.


    What happens when the heat of the sun increases ten times?


    What melts is not ten times the iceberg, but ten million times the iceberg is evaporated dry.


    Ye Zhen''s state at this time is just like ten times the sun. No matter how hard the iceberg is, it will melt in one light, integrate and connect, and even touch by analogy.


    This can no longer be measured by IQ. With the rapid increase of knowledge, learning becomes easier and easier.


    The first book took only three minutes.


    Then, Oxford art used human anatomy, watercolor Bible, Gardner''s general history of art, and Chinese painting for 3000 years.


    He only spent twenty minutes on these big heads.


    The art of composition, the sketch of Oliver landscape architecture, the techniques and materials of European painting masters, the manual of Western painting materials and techniques, the material research and practical application of oil painting, the atlas of artistic human body modeling, art and visual perception, the practical dictionary of Western painting, the dictionary of Art terms and techniques, the painting techniques of famous Western painters, Da Vinci''s notes, art and illusion, and the psychology of visual art, Iconography research, emotion and form, visual thinking


    Six hours passed in a blink.


    Ye Zhen has read all the books.


    Picture memory should be more difficult than word memory, but it''s the same in Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    For him, there is no difference between a picture and a page of text.


    Any picture is input into memory at a glance, and accurately deconstructs the techniques used by the painter, just like decomposing thousands of layers.


    Ye Zhen finished his theoretical study. Although he hasn''t started yet, he knows that he can copy anyone''s painting at will without any deviation.


    Whether it''s Leonardo da Vinci''s Mona Lisa or Wu Daozi''s picture of ten finger Zhong Kui.


    The control ability of Kaihui realm is not comparable to that of ordinary painters.


    Ye Zhen went out of the study.


    After feeling it, Xiaoxiao fell asleep with Xuanxuan in her arms.


    Little looked very peaceful, with a faint smile and expectation. Maybe she thought ye would really go in, but she didn''t expect to fall asleep in expectation.


    Xuanxuan frowned slightly.


    Ye Zhen''s spiritual power shrouded in the past, and Xuanxuan''s dream immediately changed into a grassland with flowers in full bloom, white pigeons flying in groups in the sky, and little partners laughing and playing


    Ye Zhen walked back to the bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yifei didn''t sleep. He was so excited that he lost sleep.


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter if I didn''t sleep." Chen Yifei said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. After I finish the needle this time, you will directly fall asleep."


    Ye Zhen opened the quilt with a smile and continued to put the needle.


    Three minutes later.


    Chen Yifei really fell asleep.


    Ye Zhen covered him up again, and then¡ª¡ª


    He took out his cell phone, turned it to mute and put it on the bedside table!


    Then, with a flash, he opened the window and flew out. At the same time, the window closed again.


    His figure soared like a giant eagle across the sky, which is the direction of the Qian family!


    Half an hour passed.


    Ye Zhencai came back.


    Still get in through the window, close it again and erase all traces.


    Go to the bedside table, put the mobile phone in your arms again, and then go out of the bedroom and come to the studio.


    The studio seems empty. After all, the studio is the place for painting. The four walls are often used to hang canvases and draw large-scale oil paintings.


    In the middle of the room, there is a double-sided card ladder, beside which there are easels, canvases, paints, rags and other sundries.


    Ye Zhen sat down in front of the easel and drew an unfinished portrait on it, which was drawn with a sketch pencil. The technique is very unfamiliar. It can be seen that it is the first time to draw a sketch. The picture is childish like children''s graffiti, but he has the same patience from the first stroke to the last.


    "I''ve worked hard."


    "It''s a pity that art, no matter how clever it is, can''t learn without a teacher."


    "Only by standing on the shoulders of our predecessors can we see further."


    Ye Zhen changed a piece of sketch paper, picked up the sketch pencil and wrote like a flying pen. The fast action is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, which almost makes the whole studio swing layers of strong wind. Without any obstacles, all the theoretical knowledge that has never been used has been transformed into ability.


    Xuanxuan''s smiling face jumped onto the paper.


    Although it was just a head portrait, it captured a trace of Xuanxuan''s look, revealing the most perfect moment.


    With the control of Kaihui realm, any action skills imagined in the brain can be realized at will without any difference.


    The whole sketch was finished in less than a minute.


    Clear to the root of hair.


    Ye Zhen put the sketch aside and replaced it with an oil painting cloth.


    This is the highest grade linen canvas. It costs 80 yuan a square meter.


    If you are a beginner, you certainly don''t use this. Generally, it is a cheap canvas for three or five yuan. Otherwise, if you draw thousands of pieces, you may or may not become a painter. First, you will bankrupt your own painting.


    But ye is an exception.


    His first oil painting, from canvas to paint, was the best and most complete.


    "Xuanxuan, dad gives you a real gift. I want you to stay in the history of human art forever, and let countless children with mothers envy you now and in the future. They envy you that you have a good father."


    Ye Zhen picked up a pencil and sketched a simple sketch on the canvas.


    If it is copying, this step is not necessary.


    But what ye really wants to draw is to make up a picture and finish it quickly. It''s very important to do so.


    The picture looks strange.


    A little girl was walking in the street, and the surrounding scenery was strangely distorted. The street lights looked like a towering python, and the vehicles on the street looked like a bull shark that wanted to choose people to eat. A man passing by the roadside showed his fangs, and the woman behind looked back with incomparable evil. This accurately described the imagination picture of the little girl caused by fear.


    The little girl looked alert and afraid, with tears in her eyes, just like Ye Zhen''s first sight, but she still had to move forward firmly.


    After the sketch, Ye Zhen began to adjust the paint quickly.


    Then the brush flies, but the cloth is accurate to the extreme, as accurate as a robot to microns.


    Time passed quickly in the quiver of the pen tip.

 Chapter 516

    It''s getting brighter.


    Xiaoxiao opened her eyes first and found that Ye Zhen was not there. She immediately became angry and said with gnashing teeth:


    "I waited all night in vain. You didn''t sleep in this room. You''re worse than an animal!"


    After that, Xuanxuan opened her eyes and looked at her suspiciously.


    Xiaoxiao immediately felt chatty and quickly smiled and said, "I''m telling you a story. You fell asleep before you finished talking last night."


    "But sister, what you told last night was the story of Aladdin''s magic lamp, which can''t be connected with what you just said," said Xuanxuan Mengmeng.


    "Oh, after I finished talking about Aladdin''s magic lamp, I told another story. You didn''t hear me." a little regretful expression on his face.


    "Well, tell me again."


    "But you didn''t call mom."


    "But you didn''t draw me."


    A little embarrassed, I''ve tried my best. Is there any pain without credit? No hard work and fatigue? For the sake of my bruised face, you just call mom. What''s the matter?


    But she didn''t dare to say it after all. Instead, she said with a smile:


    "Shall we see Dad first and see what he''s doing."


    "Wow."


    Xuanxuan got up and dressed quickly.


    Xiaoxiao found that Xuanxuan is very self-care and can dress faster than herself.


    They cleaned up, went into the bathroom to wash their faces, and then came out to find Ye Zhen.


    At first, Xiaoxiao thought Ye Zhen was in the next room, but when she went in, it was neat and no one slept at all.


    "It should be in the study." Xiaoxiao took Xuanxuan into the study and found that it was also in good order. All the books she had read had been put back in place.


    "Then it must be in the studio." the two women quietly opened the door of the studio again.


    Sure enough, I saw Ye Zhen sitting there, concentrating on painting an oil painting.


    With big hands and small hands, he walked behind Ye Zhen, and then Xiaoxiao and Xuanxuan were dull.


    Yu Xiaoxiao saw the oil painting.


    Xuanxuan saw the sketch next to her.


    I looked at it in amazement. I admired it. It was so good that I saved money for a photo.


    Eh, no, it''s different from photos.


    Although it seems to be illuminated, there are no such street lights and cars in reality.


    Xuanxuan picked up the sketch and was dizzy with happiness. Dad really loved me most!


    Then she looked back and saw the oil painting, which suddenly shocked her.


    That was the fear in my heart, which was directly displayed on the canvas by my father, so clear.


    But she felt that there was a lack of a figure here. She clearly felt from the painting that her father was coming.


    Ye Zhen suddenly stopped the pen in her hand, threw it away, turned to pick up Xuanxuan and said with a smile, "do you like what Dad painted for Xuanxuan?"


    "Yes." Xuanxuan was shy.


    I was shocked to find that Xuanxuan was in love with her?


    She followed closely and asked, "brother ye, you painted all night? What''s the name of this painting?"


    "Dad is coming." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Xuanxuan trembled, and it was her father who came.


    Xiaoxiao also sighed: "I think so. It''s a miracle that a person who doesn''t appear in the painting can be passed on to the audience so clearly."


    "You and Xuanxuan wait a moment, I''ll finish the last stitch and let''s go." Ye Zhen ordered and left alone.


    Xiaoxiao hurriedly asked, "do you want to install the oil painting?"


    Ye Zhen stumbled and looked back and warned, "don''t touch the oil painting. It will take half a year to dry! And if it''s dry, you have to apply varnish. Just put it here for brother Chen to deal with! Just take the sketch."


    The little cheek blushed in an instant. NIMA''s mistake was too outrageous. She couldn''t even find the words to cover up.


    Ye Zhen walks into the bedroom.


    Chen Yifei just woke up. He was almost refreshed. He turned to Ye Zhen and said with a smile, "I''m almost dozens of years younger."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you can be younger."


    Then he opened the quilt and began to continue acupuncture. This time, he adjusted his heart and kidney function and recovered to his best state.


    It''s still just three minutes.


    After receiving the needle, Ye Zhen said with a smile, "brother Chen, you don''t have to lie down this time. Do what you should do. I should go back, too."


    Chen Yifei quickly sat up and hurriedly said, "I know you''re busy. Can you go after dinner?"


    "Where did you get the food? It''s better to go home and eat it ready-made."


    Chen Yifei was embarrassed and then said with a smile: "I wanted to see your painting. Since you are in a hurry, you should leave a call for me first. We will communicate when we are not busy."


    What he said is communication. In fact, he just wants to give Ye Zhen some advice, which can be regarded as giving Ye Zhen some return.


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''ve finished painting. I''m in the studio. Brother Chen, take your time."


    Chen Yifei was pleasantly surprised. "I thought you went to bed after reading the book. It was painted all night. OK, OK, I''ll have a good look. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it later."


    He concluded that Ye Zhen painted one night, a super realistic oil painting, which was normal for half a year, and one night was the fastest work.


    At that moment, the two exchanged phone calls, and then Ye Zhen said goodbye directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruolan Menglian and Keyan, including Katyusha, were all at the table with dignified faces.


    Kexin said slowly: "the police got the news. Qian Rongsheng suddenly became a vegetable at home. He couldn''t find any disease when he was sent to the hospital. Qian Maosheng determined that it was Ye Zhen''s hands and feet, so he put pressure on national security to arrest Ye Zhen for endangering national security."


    "Ye Zhen must have done it." Siyi whispered.


    The people didn''t speak. The key is not whether it is right or not, but what was Ye Zhen doing last night?


    Is there an outsider and someone of sufficient weight who is willing to prove his innocence?


    Ruolan said slowly, "If Ye Zhen did it, I think he was impulsive. It doesn''t matter how much conflict there is outside, but it''s too frightening to go to someone''s heavily guarded home and turn Qian Rongsheng into a vegetable. It''s a big taboo.


    Any big man will feel that if he can turn Qian Rongsheng into a vegetable, he can turn Qian Maosheng into a vegetable. At the same time, he can also turn any big man into a vegetable. Therefore, our Xiao family is likely to become a public enemy, which is extremely dangerous. "


    Everyone jumped in their hearts and looked ugly.


    Menglian was puzzled and asked, "the Qian family went to the Xiao family to kill at will. Don''t those big men feel dangerous?"


    Everyone laughed bitterly.


    Kexin explained: "of course, I don''t think it''s dangerous. The Qian family is at least dressed in a legal coat; but Ye Zhen doesn''t even cover up. It''s chiguoguo''s plot, which is clearly a deliberate violation of the law."


    But Yan shook her head and said, "I think you think too much. Brother Ye is by no means an impulsive person. Either he didn''t do it, or he had a way to prove that he didn''t do it himself. In the end, there was nothing."


    Everyone thought it was too early. They haven''t seen Ye Zhen yet.


    Just then, the footsteps sounded and everyone was stunned.


    In the tap sound, Ye Zhen appeared at the door of the restaurant - holding a little girl in his hand.


    The crowd slowly widened their eyes. Can''t they bring the children of the Qian family?


    Ye Zhen picked up Xuanxuan and said with a smile:


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is my daughter Xuanxuan who has been looking for six years."


    While he was talking, he winked at Menglian. Menglian''s sentence ''how can I not know'' choked back again.


    The people were not stupid. Now no one asked, and they all got up to meet the little princess.


    Ye Zhen introduced them one by one, and Xuanxuan shouted at all kinds of aunts, grandparents.


    People like Xuanxuan very much, especially Ye Zhen''s attitude there, so they show their enthusiasm.


    Xuanxuan quickly eliminated the strangeness, and her innocent smile made her feel really happy.


    Then the people began to eat.


    Kexin seemingly inadvertently mentioned the money family again.


    Ye Zhen casually asked, "the police shouldn''t know that Qian Maosheng put pressure on national security. Is Qian Maosheng stupid enough to put pressure publicly?"


    Kexin and others thought carefully and suddenly felt that there was something strange here.


    Siyi stared at him: "just tell me what''s going on."


    "Your worry is superfluous. Qian Maosheng put pressure on Guoan, but Guoan deliberately leaked it to the police, and the police quickly leaked it to Kexin, which obviously wants to release water." Ye Zhen said as if nothing had happened.


    When they saw it, they found that Ye Zhen admitted it directly before they asked.


    But Yan also nodded and said, "brother Ye is right. If we really commit public anger, we will all be involved, but why doesn''t anyone check us?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you can''t check it, but I''m sure. The program must go through again, but someone can prove that I didn''t do it."


    "Who?" the crowd asked.


    "Chen dada!" Xuanxuan answered immediately.


    Everyone was stunned. Did she really understand?


    "Chen Yifei can prove it." Ye Zhen said clearly.


    They suddenly realized that Ye Zhen and Chen Yifei were together. No wonder they were so calm.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yifei stood in front of the oil painting and didn''t move for a long time.


    He was completely immersed in the shock of this superb artistic realm and was trying to figure out the techniques he had never seen before.


    What shocked him most was the speed of Ye Zhen''s painting. This super realistic painting method showed that every hair had to be presented. It can be said that it was the most time-consuming, but Ye Zhen actually finished it in one night?


    Even if Chen Yifei comes, it will take at least half a year, and it can''t reach this level!


    "Even in western countries, this is the top oil painting."


    "If you participate in the 10th art exhibition, it will definitely be a gold award."


    When Chen Yifei was excited, the door gently opened and two people came in.


    It was Professor Wang Taiping and his disciple Zhao Qiyun.


    They walked slowly to Chen Yifei''s back, and then their eyes widened.


    "Is this magic realism?" Wang Taiping said in shock.


    Chen Yifei turned around and said with a smile, "Taiping, strictly speaking, it''s not magic, it''s just the little girl''s fear imagination. Do you think this picture is OK?"


    "More than that, this painting has surpassed all western painters and can be called the first divine work of all time." Wang Taiping did not spare his praise.


    Zhao Qiyun finally suppressed his shock and asked, "master Chen, is the person in this painting Xuanxuan?"

 Chapter 517

    Zhao Qiyun didn''t expect to see Xuanxuan''s oil painting here.


    The little girl in the picture is so familiar. Zhao Qiyun once held her hand and touched her face. Even the clothes were bought by her and Ye Zhen.


    But she fell out with Ye Zhen for Xuanxuan.


    I didn''t expect ye to be so strong. She really took her children to see the predecessors in the painting world, and found master Chen who is more powerful than her teacher.


    What''s more incredible is that Ye Zhen can even ask Master Chen to draw a picture for Xuanxuan!


    So she immediately asked, is this Xuanxuan?


    "Yes, this painting is Ye Zhen''s daughter. Do you know Xuanxuan?" Chen Yifei was very happy.


    Zhao Qiyun twitched at the corner of his mouth. Master Chen didn''t ask if he knew Ye Zhen, but whether he knew Xuanxuan. It can be imagined that Xuanxuan''s weight in master Chen''s heart is obviously because of this painting.


    Since then, countless people will be proud to know Xuanxuan, just like the Mona Lisa.


    She immediately felt bitter, nodded and said, "I know you."


    She was so regretful that she wanted to beat herself. It turned out that Xuanxuan was so valuable that she could provide Chen Yifei with such a powerful inspiration to create unprecedented works.


    Funny. I think Xuanxuan is a burden. Visiting her is disrespectful to teacher Wang Taiping.


    Wang Taiping sighed: "master Chen''s painting has shown the little girl''s heart to the extreme, and people can''t help feeling infinite love at first sight. In reality, there are too few little girls who can give people such inspiration. I really envy master Chen''s opportunity."


    Zhao Qiyun''s cheeks were hot and he was ashamed. He could have brought Xuanxuan to see Wang Taiping, but what did he do?


    Chen Yifei said strangely, "Taiping, you''re wrong. It''s really painted by Ye."


    "Ah?" Zhao Qiyun suddenly stared round, his head thundering like thunder, silly there.


    Wang Taiping also looked strange and said slowly:


    "Master Chen, if you want to support the younger generation, you can''t use this way? Can anyone believe it? Novices can''t draw such a masterpiece. If ye really has this level, he would have been famous all over the world."


    Chen Yifei smiled, "it doesn''t matter, I''ll prove it to you." he took out the phone and dialed Ye Zhen.


    "Brother Chen, what''s up?" Ye Zhen''s voice came.


    Zhao Qiyun trembled, and Ye Zhen called master Chen brother Chen?


    On the contrary, Wang Taiping didn''t think there was anything wrong. If it was really painted by Ye Zhen, it was definitely for Chen Yifei''s face.


    "Brother, I''ve seen your paintings. Don''t say anything superfluous. Since then, Chinese oil painting has surpassed western oil painting for the first time. You are now the first oil painting in the world. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Zhao Qiyun''s eyes widened. Master Chen really asked Ye Zhen for advice?


    "Hey, you''re welcome, brother Chen. You have time to communicate." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Zhao Qiyun found that Ye Zhen didn''t brag at all. His face was almost swollen.


    "By the way, what''s the name of your painting?" Chen Yifei asked again quickly.


    "Dad is coming." Ye Zhen said and hung up directly.


    Chen Yifei knew that ye was really busy. Naturally, he didn''t care. He looked at Wang Taiping and asked, "do you believe it?"


    Wang Taiping swallowed his saliva and asked, "Why have I never heard of such a master?"


    Chen Yifei sighed:


    "I said you may not believe it. This man is not a painter. Painting is just an amateur pastime for him. His real profession is a doctor and the best doctor in the world. If you see his treatment methods, you will doubt whether the current hospital deliberately doesn''t cure you in order to cheat two more money."


    Wang Taiping was extremely surprised. Is a doctor or a painter? This is not without, but the problem is that these two fields have reached the top, which is too rare.


    He took off his mouth and sighed, "this man can''t be Leonardo da Vinci''s reincarnation?"


    Chen Yifei was shocked. He believed in reincarnation.


    He once directed a film called "Twilight", which won numerous international awards, which is about the love between man and ghost.


    At this time, after listening to Wang Taiping''s words, he thought carefully and said, "it''s very possible."


    Chen Yifei and Wang Taiping naturally know Da Vinci very well.


    Leonardo da Vinci has the highest IQ in human history.


    He is not only a painter, medical scientist and biologist, but also an inventor, geographer, musician, philosopher, great poet, architectural engineer and military engineer.


    This is a remarkable achievement, and the rest are not ordinary.


    All his scientific research achievements are preserved in his manuscript, with more than 15000 pages. Einstein believes that if Da Vinci''s scientific research achievements were published at that time, science and technology could be advanced by half a century.


    Therefore, Wang Taiping and Chen Yifei suddenly said that Ye Zhen was the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci. Zhao Qiyun was shocked and immediately believed it.


    Because ye Zhen said it himself, this is his biggest secret.


    Zhao Qiyun began to feel cold.


    She found herself wrong.


    It can''t even be described as wrong.


    I missed the biggest fate of life, so wrong!


    The most unbearable thing for her is that she is so close to this fate, then passes by and abandons it like my shoes.


    She suddenly felt a real hatred for ye.


    She hated the man and was so determined to herself.


    She hated the man and made herself look like a retarded.


    She felt that her proudest thing had been crushed and had nothing.


    She wished she could tear up the man and not let others get what she couldn''t get!


    That makes me look less ridiculous.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    The servant suddenly pushed the door in and said in panic, "boss, I can''t stop two national security guards breaking in."


    Of course she couldn''t stop it. Then two tough figures appeared at the door, each of whom could pick up the maid with one hand.


    Without expression, they walked straight in.


    Chen Yifei and Wang Taiping didn''t take it seriously. It''s national security. They don''t do anything wrong. They''re not afraid of ghosts calling at midnight, as long as they''re not burglars.


    "What are you looking for me?" Chen Yifei asked calmly.


    The two countries have bright certificates. One is Yang Fei and the other is song Le.


    This is not a standard procedure. Agents have the right to arrest people without revealing their identity, which obviously respects Chen Yifei.


    "Mr. Chen, we want to investigate Ye Zhen. I hope you can cooperate. According to our wireless tracking, he was with you last night. We want to know what he did?" Yang Fei asked first.


    Wang Taiping was just surprised. It seems that this leaf is really complicated.


    Zhao Qiyun immediately understood why he wanted to investigate Ye Zhen.


    Her heart suddenly balanced a lot, and even a sense of schadenfreude rose. Ye Zhen, you can be planted this time. It''s no use for the police to cover you. National security is not under the control of the police.


    Chen Yifei was angry and asked seriously:


    "Everything he does is private. I have the right to protect the privacy of my friends. If you want to investigate him, give sufficient reasons. Otherwise, do you know I''m a deputy to the National People''s Congress?"


    This turning point, however, is not a sign of weakness, which means that you have no right to arrest me.


    I won''t say. What can you do to me?


    Yang Fei was silent, and the agent had no obligation to explain.


    Song Le opened his mouth and said with a smile:


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Chen. We will never arrest you. There are certainly some reasons for investigating Ye Zhen. Qian Rongsheng, the son of Qian Maosheng, was suddenly plotted at home and became a vegetable. Besides, a woman fell asleep next to him, but he didn''t notice it. Anyone who can do this must have excellent medical skills and extraordinary force value. Up to now, those who meet this condition have no idea So far, Ye is really the only target. "


    There is a potential meaning in this saying that such a dangerous person has been under the surveillance of national security.


    But it''s OK that he didn''t explain. Wang Taiping was angry when he explained. He sternly asked, "are you insulting a master artist out of nothing? Is that a reason? Can you still do something?"


    He paused and quickly added, "I''m also a deputy to the National People''s Congress!"


    The two agents were wondering, a master artist? Is it a doctor? Is that what you call it?


    But when I heard the last sentence, I rolled my eyes. Did we say we were going to catch you?


    Chen Yifei thought quickly. Does Ye really have extraordinary force value? Although he had never seen Ye Zhen do it, he believed it. Because he always suspected that Ye Zhen''s treatment was the legendary internal strength.


    Of course, the strength is extraordinary.


    So Ye Zhen is really suspected.


    You''d better explain it and clear Ye Zhen of suspicion.


    On thinking of this, he said calmly, "you two, Ye Zhen never left my house last night. He only did two things. The first thing was to give me acupuncture three times and cure all my diseases. The second thing was to draw this picture."


    He turned sideways and stretched out his hand. It was this one.


    Yang Fei and song Le''s eyes widened. They were tongue tied and speechless.


    But they know what''s going on with the little girl. Ye Zhen recognizes her daughter and won''t be there for a day.


    It is precisely because of this matter that Ye Zhen has won the trust of the senior management and is determined to keep this person.


    The little girl, now standing on the picture, looks like a picture.


    Yang Le took the lead and asked, "how long does it take to draw this picture?"


    Song Le also returned to normal and looked at Chen Yifei seriously.


    Chen Yifei sighed, "if I come to copy, it will take half a year, and I can''t reach this level."


    "How did he draw it? Is this a photo?" song Le immediately questioned.


    Chen Yifei and Wang Taiping burst into laughter.


    Zhao Qiyun reluctantly explained, "look at the street lights, cars and pedestrians'' tusks. Is there such a picture?"


    The two Guoan don''t think so. Wouldn''t it be much easier to draw a picture on the bottom plate? They felt that Zhao Qiyun was a little suspicious.


    Then the questioning eyes turned to Zhao Qiyun''s face.


    Zhao Qiyun said faintly, "I''m not a deputy to the National People''s Congress. You can catch me at will. By the way, my father is Zhao fan."


    The two national security were slightly shocked and immediately looked away. This one couldn''t be caught.


    The most important thing is that they didn''t arrest people at all. They just investigated what Ye Zhen did.


    Now the facts are very clear. Ye Zhen painted a picture and cured a patient.


    No time to commit the crime.


    No suspicion.

 Chapter 518

    Ye Zhen hung up the phone and everyone was stunned. Chen Yifei''s evaluation of Ye Zhen was so high?


    "Ye Zhen, can you draw?" Miao Kexin asked in surprise.


    Everyone looked at Ye Zhen puzzled. It''s unscientific. How can a person with the highest martial arts and medicine still have the energy to subvert painting and surpass Western painters?


    Siyi is the most incredible one, but she heard Ye Zhen say that she was the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci. Now she came back from an exchange, which seemed to fully verify what he said.


    Only Meng Lianxin knows her belly, which is no different from Shui Mingxiu.


    Brother, after all, became the greatest painter.


    Her heart was filled with pride.


    But there was another person who was more proud than her, Xuanxuan. She couldn''t stand the doubt and immediately shouted in a sharp voice:


    "Of course Dad can draw. It''s good! I''ve got one back."


    All the people didn''t believe her explanation.


    Where can I draw a good oil painting?


    But Siyi smiled and asked, "Xuanxuan, where is the picture you brought back?"


    "Little sister, take it to frame it." Xuanxuan said naturally.


    Everyone was stunned, little sister? We are all happy to accept this title, but would you like to listen?


    But since it comes to small, it''s not bullshit.


    Ye Zhen casually explained: "Xiao Xiao was there last night. What he got back was a sketch, not an oil painting."


    The crowd suddenly looked strange again. It''s really tight to chase.


    Miao Kexin was in high spirits immediately and said excitedly, "Ye Zhen, will you draw one for me, too?"


    "Sketch is OK, but oil painting has no time." Ye Zhen said.


    Miao Kexin was immediately dissatisfied. You have time to draw for your children, but you don''t have time to draw for me?


    But she also understood that there were no conditions for oil painting, so she said, "then sketch."


    "Prepare a full set of pencils, carbon pens, pencil sharpeners, sketch paper, easel, drawing board and fixed drawing liquid." Ye Zhen ordered.


    Miao Kexin immediately took out the phone and directly ordered the assistant to buy it and send it home.


    As long as Ye Zhen is at home, they don''t want to go anywhere, but Yan is waiting for the master to draw with great interest.


    But Ruolan thought deeply. Since Ye Zhen''s oil painting attainments are so high, he must be provided with sufficient conditions. Don''t let outsiders see jokes. Painting an oil painting has to go to Chen Yifei''s house, as if the Xiao family didn''t even have a place to draw.


    She immediately said, "Mom, let the security guard clean up an empty room as a studio and prepare a full set of oil painting tools."


    "Don''t worry." Li Ruoxi simply got up and left. There is no doubt that these things can get the highest grade. They can''t be worse than Chen Yifei. It doesn''t need to be said by her daughter at all.


    Siyi teased, "yezhen, don''t be a liar."


    Xuanxuan glared at her discontentedly.


    Ye really said indifferently, "just cheat what you can do to me."


    Siyi knew that ye really liked to argue, but she didn''t care, but giggled:


    "Did you cheat Zhao Qiyun yesterday? Why didn''t she go with you?"


    Xuanxuan immediately replied: "that sister was really bad yesterday. She wouldn''t let me follow my father, so my father ignored her. Then my little sister came to pick us up and go to see a doctor together. Then Chen dada came. We had dinner together and went to Chen dada again."


    People suddenly realized that Zhao Qiyun really had shit in his head. When did Ye Zhen listen to people?


    At the same time, they all appreciated Xuanxuan''s expressive ability. It''s not easy for a six-year-old to speak so orderly.


    The phone rang again, but it was shuimingxiu.


    "Mingxiu, you must have good news for me." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "There''s a single woman who doesn''t have much money at home. Life is very difficult. I think it suits you. I said your conditions and she agreed. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "OK. Give me the address and pick up the Xiao family if appropriate." Ye Zhen said excitedly.


    Everyone is petrified.


    Mingxiu said an address. Ye Zhen hung up the phone, touched Xuanxuan''s head and said, "Xuanxuan is good. Play with her aunt at home. Dad will go out for a while and come back soon, you know?"


    "I see." Xuanxuan nodded seriously.


    Ye Zhen disappeared in a flash.


    People''s eyes are slowly more round than steamed stuffed buns. How is this like introducing a girlfriend?


    It''s normal to put it on ordinary people, but is Ye really someone who needs to introduce his girlfriend?


    Don''t you have any money at home? It''s hard to live?


    From the Royal sister to the beautiful girl, what kind of Xiao family doesn''t have? Even if Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi are a few years older and can''t see them, they are hundreds of millions of rich sisters and stars.


    "This dead leaf is really, what''s the quirk? How dare you get it back and see if I won''t kill that woman!" Siyi blushed with anger and finally burst out of anger.


    Xuanxuan cried.


    Dad had just left. She had no sense of security. Siyi scolded her, and she suddenly collapsed.


    Menglian quickly picked her up, patted her shoulder and coaxed, "Xuanxuan doesn''t cry. She has an aunt. Don''t be afraid of anything."


    Kexin glared at Siyi. Ruolan frowned. Why did you scare the child?


    Siyi is full of grievances. She just says a few angry words. How dare she kill her when she comes back.


    She was so depressed that she had to run over and coax her with a smiling face: "Yuxuan is good, aunt and your father are kidding."


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you." Xuanxuan cried and pushed away Siyi.


    Kexin quickly pulled Siyi aside and coaxed Xuanxuan again. Then Xuanxuan stopped crying.


    Just still holding Menglian''s neck tightly.


    Menglian said with a smile, "aunt, take you downstairs to play for a while."


    "Yes." Xuanxuan nodded immediately.


    When they left, Miao Kexin said angrily, "this dead Ye Zhen, when he comes back, I''ll throw the woman downstairs and die! I think he can see it? We''ll say she jumped off the building by herself!"


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that their backs were cold. It was really hard to imagine that they fell and killed a real woman.


    Only Katyusha was always like a statue, with her eyes closed and motionless.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen parked the Mercedes Benz SUV downstairs, went up to the third floor and knocked at the door.


    After a while, a woman''s voice came from the door: "who?"


    "I''m Dr. Ye. Shui Mingxiu introduced me."


    Click, the door opens.


    Inside stood a pregnant woman with messy hair, shawls and swollen hands and feet. Her face was beautiful, but her face was gray, and her eyes were tired and sad.


    She whispered, "Dr. ye, please come in."


    Ye Zhen came in, glanced over the humble room, but said faintly: "you are malnourished and affect the child''s development."


    "No way, I''m alone in Yanjing. It''s good to live. By the way, my name is Ning Bing." the woman''s voice was weak.


    "Ning Bing, you can''t do without someone to take care of you. Where''s the child''s father?"


    Ning Bing said faintly, "I don''t know."


    "I mean, why are you separated?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Maybe I can help you."


    "Cut. I''m strong. You won''t admit it if you find him. How can you help me?" Ning Bing leaned against the wall and was as calm as Xu''s family.


    Sorrow is more than heart death, her eyes with incomparable indifference.


    "Then why did you have a baby?"


    Ning Bing''s calm eyes suddenly showed deep hatred and stubbornness: "I want evidence. Only when I have a child can I have the evidence required by the police and send the man to prison!"


    Ye Zhen understands that the man is not small.


    But he said with burning eyes, "it''s unfair to the child. You only hate the child."


    Ning Bing was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "who gives me justice? Is there?"


    "I''ll tell you who he is." Ye Zhen is calm and firm, no doubt.


    Ning Bing stared at Ye Zhen. Is this really a doctor?


    After a full minute, she said, "his name is Jiang Feng."


    Ye Zhen was speechless and sighed, "he''s dead."


    Ning Bing opened his mouth and asked in amazement, "why don''t I know?"


    "Do you think the unsolved case will be made public on TV? He was killed at home because he robbed a girl who shouldn''t have been robbed." Ye Zhen''s tone was like an ant died.


    Ning Bing finally believes it. Ye Zhen feels very strong to her. Such a person should not cheat her.


    She slowly closed her eyes, tears rolling down.


    It''s meaningless for the child to be born.


    Ye Zhen came to her and quietly watched her cry. At this time, she can''t be persuaded and must vent.


    But Ye Zhen stretched out her hand to hold her back and wouldn''t let her lean against the wall, otherwise she would catch cold.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Ning Bing calmed down, but looked at Ye Zhen with some surprise: "you''re not like a doctor."


    "I''m really a doctor and the best surgeon in the world." Ye Zhen must strengthen Ning Bing''s confidence.


    Ning Bing twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said with a bitter smile, "can you tell me why?"


    "Cough, what do you think I can do for you?" asked Ye Zhen.


    Ning Bing shook his head: "I don''t understand. The withered flowers and willows should not be in your eyes."


    "What else do you have to worry about?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ning Bing trembled slightly, and her eyes became determined: "doctor ye, give me an abortion."


    Ye Zhending looked at the stubborn woman and said, "you still have a better choice."


    "I only have hatred for children. Don''t say it." Ning Bing looked away and didn''t want to argue.


    Ye Zhen hesitated and said, "you should not know what I want to say."


    Unexpectedly, Ning Bing said faintly, "I know."


    "I don''t believe it." Ye Zhen really doesn''t believe it.


    "You want me to go to the yuan family. Jiang Feng is an only son and hasn''t been married yet. He died and the yuan family will be the last. So the yuan family will cherish this child. The mother''s son is expensive, and I''m equal to stepping into the upper class from now on, right?"


    Ning Bing stares at Ye Zhen, extremely calm.


    Ye Zhen shook his head slightly:


    "I know you can''t go to the yuan family, but this is it. You give the children to the yuan family and ask them to give you a sum of money. Even if they are settled, you have freedom. Don''t you have the best of both worlds? You should get some compensation, and the yuan family won''t refuse. They don''t dare to refuse with me. Believe me."


    But unexpectedly, Ning Bing still shook his head.


    "I don''t want to raise my own flesh and blood to the yuan family, so I''m an irresponsible mother. I can''t raise myself, which will make me live in Jiang Feng''s nightmare all my life, and even vent my bad temper on my children. It''s unfair for children to have no father. Is the child willing to be born in such a family?"


    Ning Bing''s eyes have lost their indifference and become clear and bright.


    Ye Zhen''s heart was slowly filled with admiration.

 Chapter 519

    Ye Zhen didn''t expect that Ning Bing made the most unfavorable choice for himself.


    Just let it go.


    Ye Zhen had some admiration, so he simply said:


    "Ning Bing, in fact, your child is malnourished, or congenital deficiency. If born, he will be weak and sick all his life. Therefore, your choice is right from the perspective of children, although it is not good for you.


    I can give you an abortion. But I must make it clear that I do not induce labor like the hospital, but a caesarean section. But I can guarantee that you will not have any pain. When the operation is completed, you will be like a healthy person and do not need to stay in bed. Do you agree? "


    Ning Bing doesn''t believe it. How can caesarean section hurt less than induced labor?


    But she really didn''t have the money to go to the hospital. She said, "I agree."


    "Go to bed and lie down."


    "Yes."


    Ning Bing walked into the bedroom and lay uneasily on the bed, subconsciously grasping the sheet with both hands.


    But Ye Zhen went into the bathroom and took out a basin and put it beside Ning Bing.


    He was going to take the pregnant woman back and have a caesarean section for Ruolan, but now he can''t.


    Let Ruolan see that what he took out was a stillbirth, which is by no means a good memory.


    Therefore, Ye Zhen decided to simply help Ning Bing once.


    "By the way, can I ask, what is your best memory?"


    "The best memory?" Ning Bing was stunned and slowly fell into memory. His eyes seemed to pass through time and space.


    Then, with the support of Ye Zhen''s spirit, she relived the carefree time of her childhood.


    Everything is so beautiful.


    It is so beautiful that it completely isolates time and space, as if it had left this body.


    Even Ye Zhen lifted her clothes and cut her belly with a knife, without any notice.


    Ye Zhen''s action is really as fast as magic. With just one knife, he planed the whole belly, including the fat layer, to expose the round and huge uterus inside. It''s not so obvious normally, but now there are children inside.


    The second knife goes down.


    The uterine wall cut a small opening of three centimeters. Ye Zhen tore the uterine wall directly by hand along the muscle texture. The torn wound is much easier to heal than the cut wound, because the incision will cut off the muscle fibers, and tearing will not.


    At this time, the inner fetal membrane, commonly known as the placenta, is exposed. The fetal membrane is wrapped with a living baby.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes were cold, and a knife was inserted into the fetal membrane.


    After all, this is abortion. You don''t have to worry about the death of the fetus.


    It must be dead even before it is taken out, otherwise it is intentional homicide.


    Hospital induced labor is first through a belly needle, the fetus died before induced labor.


    If ye Zhen goes on with this knife, the fetus will die instantly.


    The amniotic fluid didn''t need to be ignored. He put his hand in, grabbed the head directly, pulled it out, and threw the body into the basin.


    This action was slow to say and did not take more than three seconds.


    Following the mental force into the uterus, he began to peel off the fetal membrane. If you are in the hospital, you need to wait for a few minutes, and the uterus will peel off automatically as soon as it shrinks, but ye really doesn''t need to wait. He rolls his mental strength directly, and the whole fetal membrane will peel off the uterus.


    The fetal membrane and the amniotic fluid in it were thrown into the basin.


    Then, wrapped by mental power, all the residual blood in the uterus flies together and falls into the basin, so there is no need for postoperative abdominal pressure at all.


    Zhenyuan then shrouded the whole uterus, full of vitality. Not only was the wound healing rapidly with the naked eye, but also the inner wall of the uterus quickly returned to normal without bleeding after normal abortion.


    In a minute, the uterus returned to beating.


    In two minutes, the wound was intact.


    He put the reduced uterus back in place and healed his abdominal wound.


    Squeeze your hands slightly in the middle to make the skin close, and the real yuan rolls like a tide.


    In less than two minutes.


    The whole process, actually only four minutes.


    He put Ning Bing''s clothes down again, and then took the basin into the bathroom. When he poured it into the toilet, it had been shaken into powder, like mud. After pressing the button, it completely disappeared.


    Back in the bedroom, Ning Bing has sobered up.


    "Finished, is there no pain?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ning Bing asked in surprise, "finished?"


    She felt that she was remembering the best things, but she had just finished the abortion operation?


    She quickly reached out and touched it, slowly dull.


    "How did you do it?" Ning Bing was shocked.


    "I''m the best surgeon in the world," said Ye Zhen with a smile. He adjusted his collar and turned away.


    "Wait a minute!" Ning Bing jumped down.


    Ye Zhen quickly stopped, "what else?"


    Ning Bing looked at Ye Zhen, his cheeks slightly red, and said coyly, "I want to repay you."


    "Oh, No. I said no money. Didn''t Mingxiu tell you?"


    "I don''t mean money, I don''t have much money." Ning Bing was more embarrassed. As soon as the child was taken away, she seemed to change from a young woman to a young girl.


    Ye Zhen smiled, "what do you want to give me?"


    "What do you need?" Ning Bing asked carefully. She felt that ye really needed something, otherwise there was no reason to operate on her for free.


    Ye Zhen was surprised: "you can give me whatever I need?"


    "Maybe I can do it." like Ning Bing''s cheek red apple, she has been conquered by this man. She just feels that if she doesn''t do anything, she will regret it all her life. Why didn''t she say it bravely that day?


    Say it, there is no regret.


    Success or failure.


    So she insisted on giving Ye Zhen back, well, in addition to money.


    Ye Zhen thought for a moment and asked, "what are you good at?"


    "If you''re talking about a career, I work in the third machine tool factory."


    "What about outside the profession?" Ye Zhen asked interestingly.


    Ning Bing got nervous and said carefully, "I''ll go through the wall, but no one can watch."


    Ye Zhen slowly widened his eyes.


    Ning Bing is worried. It''s too incredible and can''t be confirmed in front of people. She''s afraid Ye Zhen thinks she''s lying to him.


    Ye Zhen''s perception has restarted the inspection of Ning Bing and found that his physique is normal. He is an ordinary person.


    "Ning Bing, what did you think before you went through the wall?"


    "I didn''t think about anything. I can always pass through the wall when I least expect it."


    Ye Zhen immediately believed it, which means that she can enter the best state when she is most relaxed. It''s the so-called don''t forget and don''t help. If she is indifferent and close to the cultivation state, sleeping is definitely not cultivation.


    "Ning Bing, do you feel that the whole person has become an energy body when you go through the wall?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Ning Bing was surprised, which meant that Ye Zhen could tell the true from the false.


    "Ning Bing, you can''t go through the wall in front of people just because you can''t relax. When you can turn a blind eye to everyone, you can go through the wall at any time."


    "But I can''t ignore everyone''s eyes, because when someone looks at me, whether behind or in front, I will notice it immediately."


    Ye Zhen was surprised again. He found that he must have ignored something and said, "lie down again and I''ll restore your body."


    "OK." Ning Bing was very happy and lay in bed again.


    Ye Zhen reached out and pressed her leg and began to massage her whole body.


    Because the child was removed, the pelvic blood vessels lost pressure, and the edema began to subside. With the nourishment of Zhenyuan circulation, her body easily recovered to its peak.


    Ning Bing was shamed by his massage. Although she had children, she never had love. Her ignorant heart was directly pulled to maturity by nightmares to face the cruelty of adulthood. Her heart flower was cold and dead before it bloomed.


    But at this time¡ª¡ª


    Ye Zhen''s sincere care, unrequited pay, extraordinary medical skills and handsome young face make Ning Bing''s frozen heart open again and find his dream.


    Maybe it''s just fantasy and impractical. She is also happy and blooming silently, the youth.


    Ye Zhen finally pressed her head.


    After the whole body examination, I still didn''t find anything special, only the brain didn''t search.


    Under the control of mental power, Ning Bing has fallen into a coma, but his smile remains the same.


    Ye Zhen felt her brain carefully and slowly stunned.


    At the position of her mud pill palace, there is a white light spot as big as a soybean. It looks like an energy body. Perception can penetrate, but it is tangible.


    Ye Zhen feels that he has found Ning Bing''s secret and is preparing to study it carefully¡ª¡ª


    The big light spot of soybeans, suddenly like an electric current, went directly into his mud pill palace along Ye Zhen''s arm!


    Ye Zhen was surprised. He quickly took away his palm and looked inside at his mud pill palace. He found that the light spot was suspended there, as if it belonged to him.


    His heart pounded and stayed there.


    After three minutes, there was no change in the light spot, as if it had settled here.


    Ye Zhen thought hard and went through the wall.


    The next moment, the light spot seemed to suddenly turn into countless photons, scattered among his whole body cells, and the whole person seemed to become an energy body, tangible and qualitative, but not blocked by anything.


    Ye Zhen walked directly to the wall without hesitation.


    Then he saw his body through the wall and came to the living room.


    As soon as Ye Zhen''s mind was closed, the light spot reappeared in the mud pill palace, and his body changed back to the original feeling.


    Understanding the mystery of Ning Bing''s passing through the wall, Ye Zhen suddenly felt wrong.


    This is something of Ning Bing. Whether Ning Bing knows it or not, it is extremely precious.


    At least let her have one ability to stand proudly in the world and far surpass the mundane.


    Taking away this light spot is tantamount to making Ning Bing mediocre from now on.


    Although Ye Zhen didn''t give up, doing so pierced his bottom line. He finally went back to the bedroom, held Ning Bing''s head again, and then moved his mind: "go back."


    The light spot is still suspended.


    Ye Zhen tried again several times and still didn''t move.


    I tried to go through the wall again. It works well and can be used at any time.


    "It seems that Ning Bing''s mental power is too weak to control this thing. He doesn''t even know it."


    Ye really doesn''t know what this is, but he''s no longer persistent. He''s just ready to give Ning Bing some return.


    As soon as the mental strength withdrew, Ning Bing woke up.


    "Sorry, I just fell asleep." Ning Bing got up shyly. She felt a little too much. I''m sorry Ye really paid.


    Ye Zhen smiled: "Ning Bing, what is your ideal?"

 Chapter 520

    Ye Zhen''s words made Ning Bing''s cheeks more and more beautiful.


    She said shyly, "I just want to be with the people I like."


    "Who is that man?" Ye Zhen asked as if nothing had happened.


    Ning Bing lowered his eyes, remained silent for a long time, and finally summoned up his courage, "can I like you?"


    Ye was really helpless, so he had to pick it out and say, "Ning Bing, I have a wife."


    Ning Bing was relieved when he heard this sentence. He looked up at Ye Zhen with clear and bright eyes:


    "I also know that I have defiled you, but I don''t want to leave regret. Now, I can live my life calmly. I haven''t missed anything or done anything wrong. That''s enough."


    Ye Zhending looked at the girl with infinite emotion.


    This strange man with wall piercing skills lived such a poor life that he never wanted to take a penny from anyone.


    "Ning Bing, what''s your favorite life like?" Ye Zhen asked from a different angle.


    Ning Bing smiled and looked forward to it and said slowly:


    "In a dense forest with mountains and water, we built a wooden house on a millennium old tree. My wife and I fish, grow vegetables and take care of our children every day. In summer, it is full of red flowers, and in winter, it is covered with white snow. In spring, pines and cypresses are evergreen, and in autumn, maple leaves are golden. Rabbits are kind, black bears are strong, lions smile, and white cranes fly. We are at peace and better than each other Look at the sky. "


    Ye Zhen was stunned for a long time.


    This ideal is not difficult to realize. It is difficult to have no lover.


    Ye really doesn''t know how to solve this matter. If you leave her alone in the jungle, it will never be a paradise.


    Ning Bing suddenly smiled and said, "what''s your ideal?"


    "It''s similar to you. The difference is only size." Ye Zhen said slowly.


    Ning Bing was stunned. Since it''s similar to me, why do you want to do so much?


    Ye Zhen asked, "if you were alone, what would be your ideal life?"


    Ning Bing shrunk his mouth a little and said helplessly, "let''s live alone. There are flowers in spring, moon in autumn, cool wind in summer and snow in winter. If there''s nothing to worry about, it''s a good time on earth."


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhen suddenly laughed, "I''m too vulgar. By the way, I want to open a pet shop. Can you help me?"


    "Oh," Ning Bing suddenly became interested, "I can take care of it for you. I like small animals."


    Has the final say, "I''ll give you thirty million. You can help me to open it. Everything is your final rule. It''s all my money to make a half of the money. It''s not necessary to open up a lot of people. You love the scenery and find a nice place to buy a house. Well, is that so?"


    Ye Zhen suddenly took out the boss''s style and asked at his command.


    Ning Bing was stunned for a while and suddenly realized that Ye Zhen was helping himself. Is that a place with good scenery called a pet shop? That''s a pet.


    She bit her lip and asked, "Why are you so kind to me?"


    "Because we have common ideals." Ye Zhen is very calm.


    Ning Bing thought so. Ye really likes places with good scenery, so he nodded.


    "Tell me your bank card number."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen came home, Xuanxuan immediately rushed up and put her arms around her father''s neck, but whispered, "aunt Siyi wants to kill you."


    The crowd suddenly looked embarrassed.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Auntie, you''re kidding, Xuanxuan. You know, dogs that really bite don''t bark. At least they won''t let you hear them."


    Siyi blushed with anger, but Xin was embarrassed, which seemed to scold both of them.


    One barks to his face and the other barks behind his back. They are all dogs.


    Kexin asked angrily, "that woman doesn''t like it?"


    Siyi immediately asked, "why don''t you pick it up and live together? We don''t mind."


    "No, I like it. It''s very good. I wanted to pick it up, but she wanted to open a pet shop, so I gave her 30 million yuan to do what she wanted. You should take care of her more in the future. By the way, her name is Ning Bing." Ye said naturally.


    Everyone''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. It turned out that ye really had so much money and gave a woman 30 million.


    But it''s not surprising to think that his ability can earn back much money, but it''s puzzling that he has no money.


    But Yan felt it was evil and there must be something hidden in it. She quickly changed the topic:


    "Brother ye, we are all waiting to see you draw."


    Ye Zhenzao saw the erected easel, and the pencils were sharpened, and all kinds of tools were available.


    He took Xuanxuan''s hand, took a chair and sat down in front of the drawing board. At the same time, he picked up three pens, looked at Kexin and said with a smile: "just draw this black face?"


    "Go away!" but she turned away in anger. She couldn''t laugh.


    Siyi smiled and said, "Ye Zhen, draw one for your sister."


    "OK. Then you take a coquettish pose."


    The crowd immediately smiled.


    Siyi said angrily, "what do you mean? Am I a coquettish person?"


    Ye Zhen helplessly spread his hands: "do you look good in your current posture?"


    Siyi was right when she thought about it, but said, "you can''t use the word coquettish." but she really put on a coquettish posture, and everyone burst into laughter.


    But Yan and Menglian stood behind Ye Zhen and watched calmly.


    On the contrary, Kexin Miao Shengjun Ruolan was very curious, but it was difficult for them to watch. However, they found that Ye Zhen suddenly raised his hand and followed the breeze in the restaurant. The house was full of the brushing sound of pen tips falling paper, like countless poisonous snakes crawling.


    At the same time, Menglian and Keyan both stared, and the whole scene was very strange.


    Kexin finally couldn''t bear the strong curiosity and slowly got up and walked over.


    When she came over, Ye Zhen finished painting.


    Kexin looked at the picture, and then widened his eyes. After a dull moment, he suddenly smiled and turned to the ground.


    But Yan and Menglian finally couldn''t bear it and ran away with their mouths covered.


    Ruolan hurriedly asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Siyi asked puzzledly, "what are you laughing at just one minute? Can''t you see until you finish painting?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s finished."


    Then he loosened the clip, picked up the sketch and showed it to the public.


    Ruolan only glanced at her and turned her head trembling.


    Miao Shengjun coughed softly, "I''m going to work."


    Turned and left the restaurant.


    He was convinced that it was enough that ye was really a painter, and he was definitely a master painter.


    As for what the painting is, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    Siyi''s face turned red and purple. She asked angrily, "is that your level?"


    "My level is not good? It''s no worse than your posture. Have you ever seen one higher than me?" Ye Zhen asked in surprise.


    The more people laugh, the less they can do.


    "The posture is not bad, and the clothes?" Siyi slapped the table in shame and anger.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you''re going to kill me. Do you still need clothes to hide your shame?"


    Siyi smothered for a moment, but slowly stopped getting angry. She smiled and said, "you just want to revenge me, don''t you? Well, we''re even. Give me the picture."


    Ye Zhen waved his hand and flew over like a flat plate. Siyi caught it, but carefully took it back to the room.


    "Cough." Kexin cleared his throat and said, "Ye Zhen, you won''t retaliate against me, will you?"


    "Well, of course. You didn''t say to kill me in front of Xuanxuan."


    When they heard this, they were thrilled. It turned out that ye really knew it.


    Kexin smiled unnaturally, but said, "don''t mess around. I''m not talking about killing you. I don''t like you. What''s the matter with women?"


    Ye zhenzan said, "it''s frank enough. I can leave you a pair of underwear."


    Ha ha ha. Xuanxuan laughed this time.


    Kexin blushed and said with a smile, "you can draw your body so accurately through your clothes. Have you peeked?"


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t peek. I just looked. You have a mole in your lower abdomen and your underwear is pink, right? There''s no secret in my eyes. It''s the same whether you wear it or not."


    When ye Zhen finished, everyone suddenly felt cold.


    Menglian said angrily, "brother, you are too bad."


    Xuanxuan immediately retorted, "Dad is the best in the world!"


    She didn''t choke Menglian, but directly choked Kexin''s words back. After that, she can''t say ye is really wrong.


    Ye Zhen looked proud: "I''m not fighting alone now."


    Lying in the trough, they covered their faces, and there were such shameless people.


    Just then, Kexin''s phone rang.


    "Tiger, what''s up?"


    "Two national security came. I want to see brother Ye."


    Seeing Ye Zhen nodding, Kexin said, "OK, go down right away."


    Ye Zhen got up leisurely, but took Xuanxuan''s hand and said, "go, dad will kill you."


    "Great," Yuxuan agreed.


    The crowd was startled. Kexin hurriedly said, "don''t mess around! What are you doing with the children? You scared her."


    Ye Zhen waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, tiger father has no dog daughter."


    Holding Xuanxuan''s hand, he calmly went downstairs, leaving everyone looking at each other.


    Ye Zhen did things. They never understood them in advance, but everything was right.


    On the first floor, I saw two big men in leather jackets, next to iron tiger and a group of bodyguards.


    The two Guoan looked at Ye Zhen with bright eyes, and then lit up their certificates. It was Yang Fei and song Le.


    "Dr. ye, please come with us."


    "Can I refuse?"


    "No. we are just executors of the above orders."


    "Take it by force, right? Good."


    Ye Zhen sneered, picked up Xuanxuan and went straight out of the door.


    "Alas, Dr. ye, you can''t take the children."


    Ye Zhen suddenly turned back and asked coldly, "this is also the order above?"


    The two Guoan were numb and said in unison, "No."


    Ye Zhen sneered, turned out of the villa and went straight to Guoan''s car.


    What are you taking the kids for? The two Guoan secretly feigned, but they didn''t dare to argue with Ye Zhen about it. There''s no need.


    They got on the bus, but they all sat in the front. Yang Fei drove, song Le sat in the co pilot and asked Ye Zhen to hold her child and sit in the back.


    They believe Ye Zhen will not escape. That''s not Ye Zhen''s style.


    Moreover, they dare not sit with Ye Zhen.


    Afraid of becoming a vegetable.

 Chapter 521

    The jeep passed three posts and stopped in front of a four story old building.


    Ye Zhen opened the door and got out of the car without squinting.


    Xuanxuan looked around curiously.


    Yang Fei and song Le, one after another, sandwiched Ye Zhen in the middle and walked to the building.


    He went directly to the fourth floor and went straight to the office at the end. Yang Fei knocked on the door. After an answer came from inside, he pushed the door in and said, "Zhao Bureau, Ye Zhen has brought it."


    "Bring it in." Zhao Keng said solemnly.


    Yang Le stretched out his hand.


    Ye Zhen walked into the office calmly and saw Zhao Keng sitting behind the wide desk.


    This is a middle-aged man with square face and big ears. He looks well maintained. His face is shiny and his hair is meticulous. He looks like a city government.


    Zhao Keng also looked at Ye Zhen, but frowned slightly and said, "who asked you to hold the child?"


    Ye Zhen turned to look at Yang Fei: "does Dad have to agree to hold his daughter?"


    Zhao Keng''s face was black and his eyes were full of murders.


    Yang Fei''s scalp was numb and hurriedly said, "Dr. ye, you have no right to ask questions. This is a confidential organization."


    Ye Zhen nodded obediently, but said sarcastically, "it turns out that you are so arrogant, then I won''t talk nonsense. I will accept the killing and sentencing."


    Yang Fei didn''t dare to answer, so he had to look at Zhao Keng.


    Zhao Keng said with a black face, "Yang Fei, take the child away!"


    Yang Fei had to stretch out his hand and was so frightened that Xuanxuan suddenly hugged her father''s neck and screamed, "ah -"


    Ye Zhen was furious. He stretched out his hand, grabbed and threw it like lightning. Yang Fei''s huge body smashed into the window like a shell. With a loud bang, the whole window and even the window frame were smashed and flew. With Yang Fei''s body, he fell downstairs!


    Zhao Keng was so surprised that he drank: "Ye Zhen, do you dare to kill?"


    Song Le was so surprised that she took out her gun and pointed it at Ye Zhen. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen turned her back to him, but Xuanxuan was facing him, which made her scream again: "ah -"


    Ye Zhen was so angry that his body suddenly flashed. Song Le''s body flew up and hit Zhao Keng directly!


    Peng! Wow.


    Zhao Keng was directly knocked unconscious, but song Le was wrapped by Zhenyuan without damage.


    Song Le was so surprised that he grabbed the gun and wanted to point at Ye Zhen. Seeing that Xuanxuan felt wrong, he quickly put it away, then picked up Zhao Keng, who was covered with blood, and helped him sit in his chair for emergency treatment.


    Ye Zhen actually holds Xuanxuan and sits on the guest chair, leisurely watching song Le busy.


    Then I heard chaotic footsteps.


    More than a dozen Guoan rushed in with guns. Song Le hurriedly shouted, "put away the guns!"


    But he said it too late. Xuanxuan screamed again and song Yue said it was over.


    Ye Zhenru flashed like a mirage. The ten odd Guoan, like dumplings, were all thrown downstairs.


    Then, as if ye Zhen hadn''t moved, he still sat in his chair and looked at Song Yue.


    Song Le''s back was covered with cold sweat. Xuanxuan''s scream was better than anything.


    As soon as the daughter called, regardless of jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards, my father started at once.


    But the charge can''t be on Ye Zhen''s head. Who wants you to frighten other people''s daughters with a gun.


    Followed by footsteps, four people walked in again.


    I didn''t take a gun this time because they are all experts.


    Especially the first one, with sharp eyes like a knife, was a great master of Huajin.


    The four people glanced at the scene, and the head man sternly asked:


    "What''s going on?"


    Song Le hurriedly said, "director Sun, don''t do it. It''s our fault. Zhao Bureau has to take Ye Zhen''s child."


    This is not how reasonable song Le is. It''s hard to make any sense when people are thrown downstairs in such a place, but the problem is that these four people together are not Ye Zhen''s opponents.


    He knew that ye was really terrible. Just a moment ago, the tables and chairs were smashed, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, he knocked Zhao Keng out. Sun Yuanchen couldn''t do it.


    What''s more, they fell so easily with their children in their arms.


    But sun Yuanchen was furious: "what''s the matter with taking the child? Who asked him to bring the child?"


    Song Le''s face is bitter. What reason do you tell me?


    But Ye Zhen sneered, "take me away and have a look?"


    Sun Yuanchen finally looked at Ye Zhen with contempt and said, "Yu Hong, take him down."


    A young man in the back immediately went to Ye Zhen and said, "put down the child and don''t use the child as a shield."


    Ye Zhen smiled and said faintly, "you can really put gold on your face. First find the reason for losing. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll sit still. If you can make me stand up, even if I lose."


    Yu Hong was immediately furious: "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Before the words fell, he burst into the air and kicked Xuanxuan. Unexpectedly, he was a sudden killer!


    Ye Zhen killed a flash. He never thought that Yu Hong didn''t make excuses for losing, but for killing his children!


    Song Le changed color instantly, and Yu Hong was from Zhao Bureau.


    At this moment, Ye Zhen also jumped up in the air, held the child, and kicked Yu Hong''s Dantian.


    Peng¡ª¡ª


    Yu Hong turned upside down and fell to the ground, looking unharmed.


    Ye Zhen, like a spring, fell together and still sat in the chair, but said with a faint smile: "I didn''t stand up, I flew up."


    Poof! Yu Hong''s blood gushed out, and the people nearby quickly helped him.


    In fact, his injury was not so serious, but Dantian was shattered and could never fight with others.


    But Ye Zhen said he was sitting still, but he immediately flew up. He even said he didn''t stand up and vomited blood.


    Sun Yuanchen''s face was extremely gloomy, and Sen Leng said, "Ye Zhen, how dare you abolish Yu Hong?"


    Ye Zhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "are you blind? Didn''t you see him kick my daughter?"


    "He told you to put down your child!" sun Yuanchen was furious.


    Under normal circumstances, he did it directly, but to his embarrassment, he found that he was not ye''s real opponent. Even if ye Zhen holds the child, he is not an opponent. Yu Hong is the peak of his internal strength. He is actually destroyed by Ye Zhen''s playing between his fingers.


    "What right do you have to let me put down my child?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yezhen, what you did today is enough to die a hundred times. Do you want to involve the children to die together?" sun Yuanchen said coldly.


    "Tut Tut, you really want to kill my father and daughter. Why don''t you do it? Are you afraid?" Ye Zhen sneered.


    Sun Yuanchen''s eyes jumped dangerously. Song Le trembled with fear and knew that he was going to kill.


    Sure enough, sun Yuanchen took out his gun without warning. It was so fast that it was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. The muzzle of the gun had pointed to Ye Zhen.


    However, even when Xuanxuan didn''t see the gun clearly, Ye Zhen had already kicked a big foot on sun Yuanchen''s Dantian.


    Peng!


    Sun Yuanchen flew out of the office like a shell and directly hit the wall of the corridor, followed by a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    "Ye Zhen, you''re dead!"


    Sun Yuanchen showed extreme malice and resentment in his eyes.


    Ye Zhen abandoned his Dantian with one foot, which is tantamount to becoming a mortal from now on.


    This crime of assaulting the police alone is enough to shoot Ye Zhen, not to mention Zhao Keng, Yu Hong and the dozen people who were thrown downstairs.

 Chapter 522

    The moment Yang Fei fell downstairs, he thought he was dead.


    But unexpectedly, his body turned uncontrollably in the air and his feet just landed.


    It''s like being put on the ground.


    He suddenly shuddered. Ye Zhen was so terrible!


    It''s worse than falling to death!


    Instead of rushing up, he immediately dialed a phone.


    "Leader, things are in trouble. Zhao Keng asked us to bring Ye Zhen back. We had to bring him back, but he wanted to move Ye Zhen''s children. As a result, we had a conflict with Ye Zhen..."


    He quickly told the story again. Before he finished, there were more than a dozen people falling down the stairs like dumplings. Unexpectedly, they were all undamaged!


    Yang Fei murmured, "more than a dozen people were left behind without injury. What should I do?"


    "Keep everyone still. I''ll let Zong Zejie deal with it."


    The dozen people who fell downstairs looked at each other and were ready to go upstairs again.


    Yang Fei immediately shouted, "there''s a command above. Don''t move!"


    But he didn''t know that the four of sun Yuanchen had rushed into the office and were abandoned by Ye Zhen.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zong Zejie hurried to Zhao Keng''s office with four men, he first saw sun Yuanchen with a pale face at the door.


    He couldn''t help but be surprised: "are you hurt?"


    He can''t believe it. Sun Yuanchen is the first expert of Guo''an. He was hurt under Ye Zhen?


    Sun Yuanchen''s eyes were full of pain and said sadly, "I''m already disabled. Ye Zhen also disabled Yu Hong, stunned Zhao Bureau and threw more than a dozen people downstairs. Leader, you must be fair to these dead and injured brothers."


    He has long been aware that something is wrong. Under normal circumstances, if something like this happens, there will be a lot of firepower and all terrorists will be eliminated.


    But after waiting so long, there was no movement. You can imagine the attitude of the top.


    Zong Zejie frowned: "who did you say is dead?"


    "The dozen people who were thrown downstairs, even if they didn''t die, were seriously injured?" sun Yuanchen was a little surprised. Didn''t a dozen people fall to death?


    "Ridiculous. They are all standing downstairs. Which one is hurt?" Zong Zejie said unhappily.


    Sun Yuanchen was surprised. Did ye really achieve such a high level of cultivation?


    He hurriedly added, "but Yu Hong and I were abandoned by him!"


    "Where are you abandoned?" Zong Zejie looked up and down and asked in surprise.


    "My Dantian is ruined." sun Yuanchen''s voice was lower and felt very bad.


    "There is no Dantian in the disability rating," Zong Zejie said faintly.


    what the fuck. Sun Yuanchen was stunned. It''s too obvious that you turn your elbow out as a leader, isn''t it?


    "Who did it first?" Zong Zejie asked again.


    "Of course it''s Ye Zhen," said Sun Yuanchen discontentedly.


    Zong Zejie was noncommittal and finally walked into the room. The situation inside surprised him.


    Zhao Keng was still sitting in a chair, unconscious, and song Leshou was next to him.


    The other three Guoan masters confront Ye Zhen, but none of them dare to move.


    After all, sun Yuanchen was kicked off. One of the three of them was a loser. He rushed up to die.


    The most incredible thing is that Ye Zhen holds the child, sits cross legged on the chair and is telling a story to the child¡ª¡ª


    "Little white rabbit, I went to the forest one day and saw the big gray wolf.


    The wolf waved and said: come here.


    The little white rabbit came to the big gray wolf: what can I do for you?


    The big gray wolf raised his hand and slapped the little white rabbit in the face: I told you not to wear a hat!


    The little white rabbit went home very wronged.


    The next day, the little white rabbit wore a hat and went to play in the forest. As a result, he saw the big gray wolf again.


    The big gray wolf called the little white rabbit to him again.


    The little white rabbit said: I''m wearing a hat today. What else can I do for you?


    The big gray wolf raised his hand and slapped the little white rabbit in the face: I let you wear a hat! "


    Xuanxuan giggled and said, "the wolf is unreasonable!"


    Ye Zhen said earnestly:


    "Xuanxuan, to be reasonable, we need equal strength. The big gray wolf can be reasonable with the lion and tiger, but it can''t be reasonable with the little white rabbit. Because the little white rabbit can eat. This is the law of the jungle - the strong survive and the weak die."


    Xuanxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    Zong Zejie smiled bitterly. He was really cruel. He taught the law of the jungle at the age of six.


    Moreover, how does it sound like pointing at mulberry and locust trees?


    "Cough." zongzejie cleared his throat. "Yezhen, I''m zongzejie. I know what happened."


    "Thank you for presiding over justice." Ye Zhen got up and said.


    Zong Zejie was very uncomfortable when he heard the word justice. The irony was too obvious.


    "Ye Zhen, I can only guarantee fair treatment. Justice is out of the question."


    He can''t fall into Ye Zhen''s trap. If he admits to upholding justice, he will be completely passive.


    Like pointing a gun at a little girl.


    If it is a just sentence, it is guilty.


    But if it''s a fair sentence, there''s no crime.


    Because they are all legally armed, as long as there are no consequences, they are not guilty; On the contrary, Ye Zhen wounded people and was guilty.


    Fairness and justice are the opposite of the outcome of the trial.


    Ye Zhen naturally understood Zong Zejie''s meaning and said faintly:


    "Since I entered this room, I said that I would not resist. I would accept the killing and sentencing. But you shouldn''t touch my daughter. You can not take my life seriously, but you are not allowed to threaten my daughter!


    Now and in the future, it''s the same. This time, I just thought the Zhao family retaliated for the Qian family, so I just punished it a little. If I move again, I think it''s the order from the top. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    These words directly made Zong Zejie tremble with anger.


    The threat of eating fruit is not only a threat to the whole fruit security department.


    This means that you have no right to judge me, but I can judge you.


    Zong Zejie asked with a gloomy face, "Zhao Keng pointed a gun at you?"


    "No."


    "He started to catch your daughter?"


    "Neither."


    "Then you will be guilty if you hurt Zhao Keng!"


    "Joke. Did you see me beating Zhao Keng?"


    Zong Zejie was stunned and turned to song Le: "what''s going on?"


    Song Le explained the situation at that time without any distortion, because he knew that Ye Zhen was covered by a big leader.


    Zong Zejie''s face was slightly slow, but he was still angry and dared to threaten state institutions. Isn''t that amazing?


    The most important thing is that the big leader can not bird the money family, but he can''t.


    "Ye Zhen, although you didn''t do it directly, you still have some responsibility. It''s troublesome to investigate, so I''ll give you a chance to make a confession and cure everyone''s injuries. Don''t say you can''t do it. I know you''re best at treating trauma.


    Also, Zhao Keng came to you because Qian Rongsheng became a vegetable. You need to deal with it properly. You must cure Qian Rongsheng. If you do this, I''ll keep you safe, otherwise I can''t speak for you. "


    Zong Zejie finished and looked at Ye Zhen. He believed Ye Zhen would accept it. It was nothing to him.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Zhen simply said, "I won''t cure any of them. Shoot me. I promise not to resist, as long as you don''t touch my daughter."


    what the fuck.


    The whole party is dull.


    The hope in Yu Hong''s eyes suddenly became vicious.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a sneer. Do you expect me to heal you? You wait slowly, in the next life.


    Zong Zejie''s expression was grim. He felt that Ye Zhen had lost his mind. He reconfirmed:


    "Are you sure you won''t cure any of them?"


    "Of course. Yu Hong and sun Yuanchen want to kill my daughter, but you let me heal them? That doesn''t want my daughter''s life?"


    Ye Zhen''s logic is very smooth, which makes Zong Zejie angry and happy.


    But what he asked was, "Zhao Keng didn''t do it. Why don''t you cure it?"


    Ye Zhen sighed, "have you ever heard of a saying that people who pretend to sleep can''t wake up?"


    Everyone was stunned. Zhao Keng pretended to be in a coma?


    The crowd looked at Zhao Keng again. After watching for a long time, they didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    However, if Zhao Keng just wants to frame Ye Zhen, this is a good way. He has been in a coma and Ye Zhen can''t let go.


    Over time, ye really died.


    This is a special place for cleaning up spies. There are all kinds of tricks that can make ghosts beg for mercy.


    Zong Zejie thought about it and asked, "what about Qian Rongsheng?"


    If Qian Rongsheng can be cured, he can also explain the past.


    "Why? The Qian family is going to destroy the Xiao family. At least I''m the private doctor of the Xiao family. How can I treat the Qian family? That''s not helping the enemy beat himself? None of the Qian family will be treated!" ye zhensuo refused.


    No false cover up, no matter what disease, it is not cured.


    Song Le showed concern in his eyes. He knew that if ye Zhen did so, he would completely lose his way, and the big leader could not keep him.


    Zong Zejie looked at Ye Zhen strangely.


    He simply couldn''t understand that the Xiao family would not become more dangerous because of Qian Rongsheng. Ye Zhen is an outsider. Why would he rather be locked up here than treat Qian Rongsheng?


    "Can''t you cure the vegetable?"


    Zong Zejie suddenly asked, this is to find a step for Ye Zhen to avoid offending his name.


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "it can be cured. If you don''t believe it, find a vegetable and I''ll treat it for you. But it can''t be Qian Rongsheng."


    Zong Zejie suddenly collapsed. Why are you afraid you are not shot enough? Or do you want to deliberately annoy the Qian family?


    Song Le looked admiring. How many doctors in the world dare to cure vegetative people?


    "You are very irrational," Zong Zejie regretted.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "you''re wrong. I''m rational. If I treat the enemy, then everyone will be unscrupulous against me in the future. Anyway, when I need to treat the enemy, catch me, or find trouble with the Xiao family, or catch a few women. If I threaten me and compromise, I''ll be in danger. The Xiao family is not far from collapse."


    Zong Zejie suddenly woke up!


    But he was more painful, which became a knot.


    For a miracle doctor like Ye Zhen, who can''t be copied, Guoan is the least willing to offend, because he needs it too much.


    But now it''s very bad for Ye Zhen, so he can''t cure it. If you don''t cure it, you can''t let it go, but you can''t really shoot it. Finally, offending dead Ye is really national security.


    With Ye Zhen''s logic, as long as he is arrested, it is impossible to treat any patients to Guoan from now on.


    Otherwise, isn''t Guoan going to find ye zhentroublesome when he''s all right?


    Zong Zejie finally broke his egg.

 Chapter 523

    There was a dead silence in the office.


    Ye Zhen''s phone rang. He calmly took it out and connected it.


    As soon as they draw their cheeks, ordinary people can''t even leave their batteries when they enter here.


    And the one who poked a big basket can still make a phone call.


    "Mingxiu."


    "Ye Zhen, on behalf of the president of our hospital, I invite you to do a caesarean section. It''s an exchange of study. Do you have time?" Mingxiu''s voice was full of expectation.


    Ye Zhen immediately understood that she knew about Ning Bing and might even see Ning Bing.


    "I say you are not ill? What can I communicate with you?"


    "Come on, I helped you once." Mingxiu''s voice showed a coquettish rush.


    "You didn''t help me. What I wanted was a caesarean section. You found me an abortion. I didn''t dare to take it back to Xiao''s house and did it directly at her house. I lost my life. At least she was pretty, otherwise I would have jumped out of the building."


    These Guoan looked at each other. Ye was so unscrupulous that he completely ignored the existence of these people and was in the mood to make fun of them.


    "How about this? Let''s put this operation in the Xiao family and let Ruolan watch it with his own eyes. Of course, our doctors will go and see it. You can''t refuse any more." Mingxiu said as if she was wronged and seeking perfection.


    Ye Zhen understood that her original intention was to ask for a high price and then lower her requirements, which was hard to refuse.


    "Hey, Mingxiu, you''ve learned to be cunning. But you still can''t, because I''ve been arrested by Guoan. A man named sun Yuanchen said he would let me die a hundred times. It''s estimated that he must be shot. So don''t worry about me. Just remember to burn some paper money for me. Goodbye."


    Ye Zhen said sadly, hung up the phone, but smiled.


    Zong''s face suddenly darkened. Did sun Yuanchen say this? This is quite possible. Ye Zhen obviously used this sentence to make the medical community put pressure on national security.


    Mingxiu over there is really angry after listening to it. He wants to shoot a miracle doctor?


    The Dean was listening to her. He was going to die a hundred times. He was so angry that his eyebrows were green. The doctor died a hundred times. Did the Dean die a thousand or eight times?


    He immediately called the health step and asked the leaders to come forward in person to put pressure on Guoan and ask Ye Zhen to be released immediately.


    Zong Zejie here finally decided to cut the mess quickly. It will be more and more disadvantageous to delay.


    "Ye Zhen, if you refuse treatment, I can only lock you up. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Oh, haven''t you died a hundred times? That''s great. Turn it off." Ye was very happy.


    "Then give the child to me." Zong Zejie was very cautious and didn''t dare to say to his men.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand: "it''s impossible. As long as you don''t touch my child, I won''t resist, or even you will be thrown downstairs."


    Zong zejieton was so angry that he trembled all over. It was even more troublesome. He even locked up Ye Zhen''s child.


    "Ye Zhen, can''t you trust me?"


    "As long as the children are involved, I only believe in myself, and I don''t believe the Xiao family." Ye Zhen directly blocked all Zong Zejie''s words. Don''t say anything to let the Xiao family pick up. No one can.


    Zong Zejie wants to say that you don''t believe the Xiao family. Do you still pay so much for the Xiao family?


    But thinking that ye really couldn''t find a reason, he simply waved his hand: "song Le, take him into No. 1402."


    Song Le immediately came over and said politely, "please follow me."


    The sleeping trough sounds like a waiter.


    As expected, Ye Zhen did not resist at all. He followed song Le out of the office, went downstairs, changed another building next door, and went directly into the underground floor.


    There was a guard at the door. He took the key and walked in.


    Underground is also a corridor, rows of iron doors.


    "What people are locked here?" Ye Zhen asked.


    It''s impossible to answer according to the regulations, but song Le didn''t treat Ye Zhen as a prisoner. He knew that this man must be released, and quickly replied:


    "They are spies and terrorists."


    "Oh, I''m a terrorist," Ye Zhen said consciously.


    Song Le immediately chatted up and didn''t know how to answer.


    In his opinion, Ye Zhen is definitely not enough to be a terrorist. It''s just that he is too big to be brought in by more powerful people.


    When he got to cell 42, song Le opened the door. Ye Zhen immediately went in and said:


    "Please bring lunch. My daughter likes sweets and another glass of milk."


    Song Yue was stiff for three seconds before he got used to ordering food in prison. This is a closed ancestor.


    Like a waiter, he said, "please wait a minute."


    Then he locked the door and left.


    The room was suddenly dark, but Xuanxuan was not afraid.


    She already knows how strong her father is. As long as she holds her father, she is not afraid of anything.


    But she leaned over Ye Zhen''s ear and said, "Dad, I want to change my pants."


    Ye Zhen felt a sweep, "it doesn''t matter. Dad will dry it for you."


    He put his hand in the middle, and the real Yuan went around. Sure enough, he did it.


    Xuanxuan''s cheeks are like apples, shy and happy.


    Ye Zhen felt it and scanned the cell carefully to make sure there was no monitoring.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zong Zejie came out of the building, the phone came.


    With a wry smile, he connected and asked, "Kang, what instructions do you have?"


    "Are you kidding? I''m not qualified to instruct you? You can instruct me. I just want to ask, is Ye Zhen a spy? Is he a terrorist? Is there any evidence? Give me instructions and I''ll explain to the next one, otherwise I''ll be under too much pressure. Thank you."


    With a gun and a stick, Zong Zejie suddenly looked ugly.


    "Nothing happened. We just asked him to ask for a few words. Unexpectedly, he hurt our people and refused treatment, which makes me unable to explain to the following people." Zong Zejie complained.


    "Good! You said there was nothing wrong, but you were caught, that''s all right. Release me immediately. Don''t deduct charges for me. Don''t I know your way? And sun Yuanchen, the doctor died a hundred times. Do I have to die 10000 times? Is he ready to catch me? When? Give me an explanation."


    Zong Zejie''s head was as big as a fight, so he had to carry out a shield: "this matter means Qian Maosheng..."


    It was not easy to prevaricate, hung up the phone and breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the phone rang again.


    Zong Zejie frowned, quickly connected and said with a smile, "old Jin."


    "No, let''s be equal? Just call me Shangyi." an old voice.


    Zong Zejie trembled all over, which was wrong.


    Although it is at the same level, there are no age restrictions in places like the Art Association. As the president of a hospital, the chairman of an association and the vice chairman of a federation, Mr. Jin is respected and respected. He is dozens of years older than him. How dare he call his name?


    "Old Jin, you''re kidding." Zong Zejie said with a smile.


    "No kidding. I want to ask, you broke into Chen Yifei''s house and investigated Ye Zhen. I can understand. But Chen Yifei has proved Ye Zhen innocent, and you still took him away. What does that mean?"


    Zong Zejie said dryly, "we just asked him to discuss whether we could cure childe Qian."


    "If you invite me, I won''t argue with you. At least a dozen people in the Xiao family can prove that ye was really taken away by force. Now I just want to know whether you have finished your discussion?"


    "He disagreed."


    "If you don''t agree, you''ll be imprisoned?"


    "Old Jin, he also hurt our people and refused treatment. It''s not easy to explain to my subordinates if he let me go." Zong Zejie said that he was suffering.


    Old Jin sternly asked, "did Xuanxuan hit someone, too? How many? How many years will it take? Do you still have humanity?"


    "Jin Lao, I will deal with it as soon as possible," Zong Zejie said bitterly.


    Peng! Jin Lao directly dropped the phone.


    Zong Zejie almost wanted to cry without tears.


    The phone rang again.


    Zong Zejie trembled, and when he saw that he was his own man, he suddenly felt confident:


    "Doctor Zhang, how''s Zhao Keng?"


    "Leader, Zhao Keng is really unconscious, and he can''t find out the reason. His head is just a scratch, which is not enough to cause unconsciousness. If he goes on like this, he will be a vegetable."


    Zong Zejie suddenly breathed cold from his bone marrow.


    How could he not understand that not only Zhao Keng but also Qian Rongsheng did it.


    The most terrible thing is that he turned Qian Rongsheng into a vegetable. Ye really didn''t have time to commit the crime, and someone proved it;


    Turning Zhao Keng into a vegetable, Ye Zhen didn''t do it at all. It was also proved.


    He insisted that Zhao Keng was pretending to faint and framed him. No one could do anything.


    How can I put it here?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao fan was stunned when he received a phone call in his office.


    "Zejie, you said Ye Zhen didn''t touch Zhao Keng at all and turned him into a vegetable?"


    "This is just my guess. What Ye Zhen said also makes sense. Maybe Zhao Keng is really dizzy. It''s hard to be sure now."


    "What do you mean it''s hard to be sure?" Zhao fan was angry. "What''s Zhao Keng''s identity? How can he frame Ye Zhen with such indiscriminate means? If he doesn''t say it first, he will lose his position first. Are you confused?"


    Zong Zejie was stunned and immediately depressed.


    Zhao Keng''s position can''t be empty. Even if he is ill and hospitalized, he has to change people.


    This truth is so simple that I was led by Ye Zhen. It''s ridiculous.


    After Zong Zejie was frustrated, he was still helpless. What can he do to Ye really?


    He had to say, "now I''m under a lot of pressure and can hold on for up to three days. I must remind you that Ye Zhen is still holding her child in prison, which Zhao Keng ordered to bring forcibly. So I think it''s best to negotiate with Ye Zhen as soon as possible."


    Zhao was so angry that his head was about to explode. He said very depressed, "how can Zhao Keng let someone take the child by force? It is absolutely Ye Zhen who deliberately held the child and framed Zhao Keng!"


    Zong Zejie sighed, "that''s the problem. If Zhao Keng didn''t take it away by force, what qualification did he have to not let Ye Zhen hold the child? And what qualification did he have to move Ye Zhen''s child? Ye Zhen said he wouldn''t resist when he entered the door. It was Zhao Keng who wanted to move Ye Zhen''s child that led to the conflict."


    Zhao Fen almost vomited blood. Ye Zhen nailed Zhao Keng to death with such a simple trap.

 Chapter 524

    Lunch arrived.


    Through the small window on the door, Ye Zhen took the plate.


    There''s milk. It''s boxed. One American fried chicken and two sugar cakes.


    It was not song Le who delivered the meal, but one of the dozen people he threw downstairs.


    Ye Zhen pretended not to know him, and the man closed the small window again.


    Ye Zhen put the plate on the small table by the bed.


    Because the cell was as dark as ink, Xuanxuan calmly waited for her father to feed her.


    "Xuanxuan, in a strange environment, before eating, we should check whether the food has been drugged. Let''s take the first step, milk."


    "Dad, I can''t see."


    "Oh, Dad, just listen."


    "Insert the straw into the milk box, then take it out and smear it on your wrist. This position is the most sensitive. Then we wait a few minutes. If there is no feeling, the milk is pure milk."


    "If you feel numbness, swelling, pain and burning, you must have been drugged. Different drugs have different feelings. You don''t need to subdivide this, just know you can''t eat it."


    "I see, Dad."


    "HMM. now Dad is a little numb, which proves that he has taken medicine here. Just wipe your wrists. A small amount of medicine can''t be fatal. Of course, you can''t drink this milk."


    "Xuanxuan doesn''t drink."


    "Looking at the fried chicken again, from the surface, the fried chicken is coated with juice. Does Xuanxuan think there is a problem?"


    "There''s a problem. The fried chicken has no juice."


    "That''s right. At least the skin of this fried chicken can''t be eaten. Can it be eaten inside?"


    "... can eat."


    "Xuanxuan, you can''t eat it either. Remember, be careful so that Wannian boat can''t eat it, whether it can be checked out or whether there is a strange smell. Because not all drugs have a smell."


    "But Xuanxuan is hungry."


    "Eat sugar cakes when you are hungry." Ye Zhen picked up a sugar cake and handed it to Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan asked suspiciously, "don''t you need to check this candy cake?"


    "Remember what Dad said when he ordered?"


    "Yes, dad said: my daughter likes sweets."


    "So, this candy cake is for Xuanxuan. Why did they give Xuanxuan medicine? What threat does Xuanxuan pose to them? Can Xuanxuan throw them downstairs?"


    "No."


    "So, the sugar cake is clean. And you should remember that sugar can cover the taste. It is the food that can best cover the smell of drugs. Even if you apply the medicine, you can''t find it. Therefore, if it''s yourself, don''t order sweets."


    "I see, Dad."


    "Eat."


    "Dad eats too."


    "It''s ok if dad doesn''t eat for a month. Let''s eat it."


    "Mm-hmm." Xuanxuan began to eat sugar cakes.


    Ye Zhen tore apart half the chicken, hid it under the pillow, and poured half the milk. It looked like the rest.


    When Xuanxuan finished eating two sugar cakes, he lay in bed with Xuanxuan in his arms.


    "Darling, no matter what happens, just like Zhao Keng, pretend to be unconscious."


    "Cluck, okay, Dad."


    After lying down for ten minutes, Xuanxuan was tired and fell asleep.


    Just then, the light in the cell suddenly came on.


    Compared with the original dark as ink, it is just as gorgeous as sunshine.


    The door lock was gently opened and a man came in from the outside. It was the waiter.


    He silently went to the bed, looked carefully at Ye Zhen and Xuanxuan, then turned his eyes and reached for the plate.


    In an instant, the eyes suddenly darkened and lost consciousness.


    Ye Zhen held his body with his left hand and pressed his head with his right hand.


    But in a minute, ye really understood everything.


    The man''s name is Tang Hua. He is the one who makes hands and feet on food. Yu Hong is the one who instructs him.


    Yu Hong was instructed by the Zhao family.


    As for song Le, he didn''t know anything. After he came out, he was called away by Yang Fei, so he temporarily changed the waiter.


    Tang Hua took the tray as evidence of preparing to destroy the medicine.


    Subsequently, the Zhao family will come to negotiate.


    Under the action of barbiturate, Ye Zhen''s mental defense will drop to the extreme and fall into a state of unconsciousness. Then, under the witness of the three parties, admit what he has done, including turning Zhao Keng and Qian Rongsheng into vegetative people, and finally say how to treat them.


    As soon as Zhao Keng woke up and got Ye Zhen''s criminal evidence, Ye Zhen could never get out and became a puppet.


    He has to treat whoever he is asked to treat, and he has to draw for whoever he is asked to draw.


    Those big guys don''t have to protect Ye Zhen anymore.


    On the contrary, the controlled leaves are really safer.


    Ye Zhen understood the enemy''s intention and took back his mental strength.


    With a sneer, he returned to bed in an instant.


    Tang Hua just felt that after the dark, he returned to normal. He didn''t know what had happened. He thought he was too nervous and didn''t think much. He quickly picked up the plate and left quickly.


    The iron door was locked again, but the light was still there.


    ¡­¡­


    A red BMW slowly arrived in front of the building and stopped in front of Zong Zejie.


    Zhao Qiyun got out of the car and said with a smile, "Hello, uncle Zong."


    She looks in a good mood.


    Ye Zhen is locked up and is about to fall into the control of the Zhao family.


    She took her father''s mission to "negotiate" with Ye Zhen, which is enough to prove her position in the Zhao family.


    "Qiyun, let''s go." Zong Zejie smiled and nodded. He knew Zhao Qiyun''s genius and could be competent for this game.


    If Zhao Qiyun doesn''t do well, so does Zhao fanlai. Negotiating this kind of thing has nothing to do with his status.


    Zhao Qiyun said, "Uncle Zong, please take Zhao Keng to his cell."


    "Oh?" Zong Zejie was stunned. He didn''t know about barbiturate. He wondered how Zhao Qiyun could grasp it?


    If an agreement is reached through negotiation and Ye Zhen agrees to treat the disease, he can be released. Wouldn''t it be better for Ye Zhen to go upstairs for treatment?


    Why send Zhao Keng to his cell?


    Zhao Qiyun naturally wouldn''t explain, but said firmly, "please don''t worry, uncle Zong, I will make this a perfect result."


    Hearing the mystery, Zong Zejie wanted to see what the talented girl had done, so he took out the phone and ordered:


    "Send Zhao Keng to 1402."


    "Thank you, uncle Zong." Zhao Qiyun said with a smile.


    Zong Zejie''s eyes were frozen. Zhao Qiyun looked back and saw a red flag car driving silently.


    At the sight of the license plate, Zong Zejie took a swipe in his heart.


    Zhao Qiyun''s eyes showed dignity.


    The car didn''t stop until it was in front of BMW, and then as soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man with glasses came down from it.


    Zong Zejie quickly took a few steps, shook hands warmly and said, "Secretary Yang, what instructions do you have?"


    He knew that Secretary Yang would never make his own voice. He just represented one person and represented that person wherever he went.


    Secretary Yang held the glasses and said with a smile, "Comrade Zejie, let me know about Ye Zhen and the follow-up treatment. You can do what you should do. Don''t be affected because I''m here."


    This is clear, but the leaders expressed concern.


    Zong Zejie had a clear conscience and calmly told the story without distorting a word, including letting the Zhao family negotiate with Ye Zhen.


    Secretary Yang said nothing but took notes.


    "You can do what you should do. I just need to know the results and report them truthfully without participating in any opinions." Secretary Yang reiterated again.


    Zong Zejie is sweating, which means that the leaders are extremely concerned, not simply understand.

 Chapter 525

    After a messy sound of footsteps, click, and the cell door opens again.


    Ye Zhen and Xuanxuan still lay still, as if they were asleep.


    Zong Zejie took the lead in, followed by Secretary Yang and his driver, then Zhao Qiyun, followed by four Guo''an, two of whom were still carrying a stretcher, on which Zhao Keng, an idiot, was lying.


    Everyone felt wrong in an instant.


    Even Zhao Qiyun is a little flustered. Is Ye really in a coma due to overdose?


    Zong Zejie and Secretary Yang went directly to the bed. The driver was an expert. His real identity was a guard. At this time, he vaguely felt that the gas engine was locked. Any dangerous action of his own could bring a fatal blow. He was so surprised that he grabbed Secretary Yang, stopped him and said, "this man is dangerous!"


    Secretary Yang frowned and hid from danger?


    But he didn''t speak. He just pulled the guard back and observed Ye Zhen and Xuanxuan carefully.


    Zong Zejie feels bad. How can a person who is really so terrible come in without any response?


    "Ye Zhen!" he shouted.


    Ye Zhen opened his eyelids hard, his eyes were psychedelic and asked weakly, "what medicine did you give me and Xuanxuan?"


    Zong Zejie suddenly changed color!


    He immediately understood where Zhao Qiyun''s confidence came from.


    At the same time, there was a cool breath in the back.


    It''s easy to say that you drugged Ye Zhen, but now you''ve turned over the child''s medicine!


    If no one can cover up the past, but Secretary Yang is here. Even if he doesn''t order it himself, the leadership responsibility can''t escape.


    Secretary Yang just looked at Zong Zejie calmly and recorded a sentence in his book again.


    Zhao Qiyun secretly said that it was bad and hurriedly shouted, "Ye Zhen! Don''t frame the leader. This is a capital crime!"


    Zong Zejie waved his hand. He had made up his mind to keep himself even if he offended the Zhao family!


    "Who sent the meal?" Zong Zejie looked back and asked sternly.


    Zhao Qiyun''s heart suddenly sank and understood Zong Zejie''s choice.


    "It''s me." Tang Hua stood up.


    "Let him unload the gun!" Zong Zejie ordered with a cold face.


    Another Guo''an detective took out a gun in Tang Hua''s arms. Tang Hua didn''t resist at all.


    Zongze Jason asked coldly, "who let you take the medicine?"


    This is the key. We must clarify ourselves first. He doesn''t believe that Tang Hua dares to frame himself.


    Tang Hua said calmly:


    "I only sent meals, not medicine. Ye Zhen either pretended to frame me, or he took the medicine himself. After all, he was a doctor, we didn''t search, and his phone was all on him."


    His last sentence was for secretary Yang. We didn''t abuse Ye Zhen. We didn''t search the phone. How can we prescribe medicine?


    And the remaining half of the chicken was destroyed by him, without a trace and without proof.


    So he bit Ye Zhen directly.


    Can you do this job without this courage.


    Zong Zejie hesitated slightly. He believed that the medicine was true, but if there was no proof of death, it was an opportunity to completely elute the leadership responsibility.


    Secretary Yang looked at him again and recorded a sentence in the book again. As expected, he did not participate in any opinions.


    Zong Zejie calmly turned to Ye Zhen: "Ye Zhen, I''ll find out about this. Now Miss Zhao Qiyun, on behalf of Zhao Keng, wants to talk to you."


    With an understatement, he put the medicine on hold.


    Ye Zhen sneered. You jumped into the fire pit yourself. If you don''t clear the suspicion now, you won''t have a chance to clear it.


    He slowly sat up, looked at Zhao Qiyun, saw the resentment in Zhao Qiyun''s eyes, and said faintly:


    "Miss Zhao, even if our father and daughter die here, I won''t treat your fiance."


    This sentence seems insipid, but it is extremely sharp. It attributes the root of all this to Qian Rongsheng, which makes everything orderly. The suspicion of framing can''t run away.


    Zhao Qiyun''s question was immediately disrupted. She had to fight back and immediately said coldly:


    "Your imagination is really rich. I never wanted you to treat Qian Rongsheng. Leader Zong just made it clear that I represent Zhao Keng. It''s useless for you to distort."


    "Yes, it''s all vegetative. Just cancel the engagement. What else does the Zhao family do for the waste?" Ye Zhen sneered faintly.


    Zhao qiyundun was so angry that he knew nothing about it. If he didn''t help, he would be a ruthless bitch. If he helped, he would admit to being framed. How could it be like being drugged?


    She suddenly shouted, "you haven''t been drugged at all! You''re pretending to deliberately frame the leader!"


    Everyone stared at Ye Zhen. They all felt that Zhao Qiyun was right. Ye Zhen''s mind was too clear. It didn''t look like the person who was drugged.


    When ye Zhen smiled, his eyes turned to Tang Hua and slowly got up and said:


    "Are you surprised why I''m okay?"


    Tang Hua instinctively wanted to refute. I didn''t prescribe medicine. Of course you''re fine. If something happens, you prescribe medicine.


    However, he suddenly found himself speechless!


    The whole person seems to be squeezed under the water 100 meters deep. Don''t say anything. He has difficulty breathing. His cheeks are red and his eyes are frightened, but he just doesn''t speak!


    Zong Zejie suddenly felt cold in his heart. When it was over, I fell in.


    Ye Zhen continued, "you said you didn''t prescribe medicine, but why did you directly open the door to get the plate instead of letting me pass it out?"


    "Did I tell you in advance before I took the medicine myself?"


    "Have you destroyed the rest of my fried chicken and the half box of milk?"


    "If you didn''t take the medicine, why did you destroy it?"


    This place must be refuted, but Tang Hua still blushed with fear and despair in his eyes, even without saying a word.


    There was no doubt in secretary Yang''s mind that this was Tang huagan''s, and Zong Zejie knew it absolutely.


    Ye Zhen continued, "let me solve your doubts. I poured the milk in the cabinet; fried chicken under the pillow; and Yuxuan ate the sugar cake. You just put down my daughter."


    With that, he reached under his pillow and pulled out half a fried chicken, but handed it to Yang MISHU and said:


    "This leader, please check it. I can''t trust them."


    Zong Zejie''s cheek jerked violently. This sentence was too cruel. It was tantamount to saying that he ordered it.


    Secretary Yang nodded. The guard reached out and took it, smelled it, licked it again, then vomited on the ground and said, "it''s barbiturate."


    Zong Zejie was so angry that he turned to Tang Hua and shouted, "who ordered you?"


    It''s too late for him to clear the suspect at this time.


    Tang Hua couldn''t speak at all.


    Zong Zejie is desperate. The silence at this time is tantamount to testifying against him.


    He never expected that he would be killed by Ye Zhen without justice for Ye Zhen!


    In the eyes of secretary Yang, it was directed by Zong Zejie. He threatened Tang Hua face to face and asked Tang Hua to carry it himself.


    Zhao Qiyun was shocked. She knew Zong Zejie wasn''t involved in it, but Ye Zhen actually trapped Zong Zejie?


    She suddenly found herself so ridiculous!


    It''s like the lamb is fighting with the lion, so the lion didn''t eat her, just teasing her. It''s not that she has the ability to fight the lion.


    "Zejie, I didn''t expect you to deal with it like this." as soon as the voice fell, a powerful middle-aged man with four big faces walked into the door, followed by four guards.


    Zong Zejie instantly turned pale.


    "Xu Da''s leader is here." Secretary Yang said with a sigh of relief and a smile.


    Xu Yue walked up to Secretary Yang and shook hands with shame and said, "it was my dereliction of duty and lax supervision that led to this kind of thing. I will deal with it as soon as possible."


    "I''m only responsible for reporting your handling results. I don''t have any opinions." Secretary Yang said faintly.


    It''s OK, but it shows an obvious opinion, which is to say frankly: you deal with it as soon as possible, and I''ll wait to report it.


    Xu Yue immediately waved: "take Tang Hua to the interrogation room for torture. Be sure to find out the mastermind behind the scenes. Whoever is involved will be arrested!"


    Yang Fei and song Le immediately grabbed Tang Hua''s shoulder, but at this time, Ye Zhen took back the suppression.


    Tang Hua finally moved. His instinctive shoulders shook and looked like he was going to do it.


    People were startled. Did he dare to resist arrest?


    Yang Fei and song Le were furious. Suddenly, their fists and feet were like electricity and burst like thunder.


    In a breath, he knocked out Tang Hua, who was caught off guard, and dragged his hair out of the cell.


    Xu Yue''s face turned blue with anger. It seemed that his great leader was too dignified. Did he dare to resist after arresting a subordinate? Whose power is this relying on?


    He looked at Zong Zejie and said sternly, "Zong Zejie, I officially announce that you have been suspended for review. Take it away!"


    Zong Zejie looked pale. As soon as Tang Hua resisted, he knew he was going to have bad luck. Sure enough.


    Two more men directly took Zong Zejie away.


    Xu Yue took a deep breath and solemnly announced again: "I officially announce that Zhao Keng is suspected of abusing his power. Now he will remove all his posts and be escorted to the supervision department after he recovers."


    All the people are dull and punish a vegetable so severely?


    Zhao Qiyun''s face turned pale for a moment. She knew that Zhao Keng had no chance to turn over again.


    The official announcement, even if Xu Yue in order to maintain his authority, did not allow Zhao Keng another chance to turn over.


    Secretary Yang is a little confused. Isn''t it necessary?


    But Xu Yue went to Ye Zhen and said with a smile, "Zhao Keng can''t catch you anymore. Do you think he can wake up?"


    This surprised everyone. It turned out that he meant to let Ye Zhen treat Zhao Keng.


    Secretary Yang secretly admired him. He was indeed a big leader. No wonder Zong Zejie couldn''t.


    Everyone looked at Ye Zhen. If ye Zhen wanted to say no to cure this time, he would have water in his head.


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I said he was pretending to be unconscious. Don''t you believe it?"


    Xu Yue took a slight puff on his cheek. He didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t say so. He asked, "do you have any way to let him not pretend?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Zhen calmly walked to the stretcher and motioned to the two people carrying the stretcher: "put it underground."


    The stretcher was immediately placed on the ground.


    Ye Zhen didn''t look at Zhao Keng, but said to the air, "Zhao Keng, you think pretending to be a vegetable can prove that I turned Qian Rongsheng into a vegetable?"


    It''s possible that everyone is stunned. Ye Zhen is definitely the biggest suspect for two consecutive vegetations, so Zhao Keng has reason to do so.


    It''s just that when ye Zhen did his ideological work, did Zhao Keng get up?


    Of course Zhao Keng didn''t respond. He''s really a vegetable.


    Ye Zhen''s voice was suddenly cold:


    "Zhao Keng, I''ll count three. If you don''t stand up, I''ll kick you to death!"

 Chapter 526

    Ye Zhen''s words made everyone stare.


    Do ye Zhen really dare to kick Zhao Keng to death?


    The guard felt that ye was really murderous again. It was no joke. He couldn''t help getting numb. Is this ye really arrogant?


    Secretary Yang looked at Xu Yue. If ye really killed Zhao Keng, Xu Yue was responsible.


    Xu Yue just picked his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    Yang Mi was expressionless and carefully recorded Ye Zhen''s words.


    Zhao Qiyun thought that Ye Zhen wanted to find an excuse to kill Zhao Keng, and suddenly screamed:


    "Ye Zhen! You dare to deliberately kill people here. You''re dead!"


    Ye Zhen didn''t even look at her and said faintly, "of course, I kicked him to death and am willing to accept all punishment. If Zhao Keng has seed, he will pretend to die until he dies. Don''t let me look down on the Zhao family."


    Zhao Qi was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "One!" Ye Zhen suddenly burst into a drink.


    Startled everyone and really started counting?


    "Two!" Ye Zhen''s voice suddenly lowered, but it became colder and colder.


    Everyone felt Ye Zhen''s terror. If Zhao Keng didn''t get up, no one would doubt that Ye Zhen could kick him to death.


    "Peng!"


    Ye Zhen didn''t count three at all. Suddenly, everyone didn''t react. Zhao Keng''s body had flown out like a shell and hit the wall directly!


    "Ouch!" Zhao Keng screamed.


    Then he turned over and fell to the ground, turned to Ye Zhen in horror and shouted, "you dare to kill me, you''re dead! Shoot me! Kill him!"


    Everyone is petrified. Is this really a fake?


    If you woke up from a fall, how would you know that Ye Zhen did it?


    Don''t you know that Zhao Keng''s memory still stays in the office and the moment song Le smashed himself, of course it was Ye Zhengan.


    Zhao Qiyun''s mouth has become a circle. How is this possible?


    The guard''s hair was creepy. He found that Ye Zhen couldn''t escape.


    The most terrible thing is that this foot is enough to kick Zhao Keng to death, but Zhao Keng has nothing!


    How clever is this martial arts?


    Secretary Yang was stunned by this simple turning point. Is Zhao Keng really ready to pit ye?


    After Zhao Keng shouted, he found that this was not his office. He swept in a circle and was dull.


    Xu Yue immediately roared: "what are you doing? Take Zhao Keng away!"


    The two Guo''an suddenly reacted. The big leader wanted to arrest Zhao Keng. He immediately came forward, grabbed his arm and twisted it back, and took him out.


    Zhao Keng was still screaming, "Xu Yue! Why did you catch me? Ye really wants to kill me. Don''t you catch me?"


    Xu Yue''s face was as angry as the bottom of the pot, which should be reported by Secretary Yang. His men were framing Ye Zhen from top to bottom. Can he do it?


    For today''s plan, we can only make up for the lost sheep and take the Zhao family.


    With a gloomy face, he turned to Zhao Qiyun.


    Zhao Qiyun was so scared that she almost peed. She couldn''t understand what Xu Yue was going to do. She stammered quickly:


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything."


    "I don''t know anything. What are you talking about?" Xu Yue''s face was more gloomy.


    Zhao Qiyun was tongue tied. Yes, he didn''t know anything. What are you doing here?


    How is this possible?


    "Somebody! Take Zhao Qiyun to the interrogation room."


    At Xu Yue''s command, two more people came in outside and took away the limp Zhao Qiyun like an eagle catching a chicken. There was a water trail under the ground. She was finally scared to pee.


    She knows so much about the interrogation methods here that she is more frightened than anyone.


    Now the room is clean. There are only four people left except Xuanxuan.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "thank you for presiding over justice."


    Secretary Yang was amazed. Ye was really light hearted and didn''t take Xu Yue as a leader at all.


    He didn''t know that it was easier when ye Zhen was with Lula.


    He''s seen a lot of big winds and waves. What''s this.


    Xu Yue showed a sincere smile:


    "Ye Zhen, I will give you a result of the Zhao family''s framing you. No matter who is involved, I will never be soft. It''s important to treat the child now. Since you are a doctor, I don''t have much to do. Go back first, and someone with fruit safety will catch you later. You can call me first."


    Then he gave Ye Zhen a business card. Like Xie Lian, he had only a phone and no name.


    Ye Zhen naturally won''t refuse. These are amulets. The more, the better.


    After he put it away, he smiled and said, "then I won''t disturb the two leaders to talk about work. I''ll leave first."


    He picked up Xuanxuan and went straight out of the cell. All the way was unimpeded. Even the guards at the door looked in awe. It was because he caught Ye Zhen and planted a large area, which was like a landslide.


    Ye Zhen went out of the gate and saw a Mercedes waiting there. The driver was Iron Tiger.


    He got on the co pilot and the Mercedes started immediately.


    "All right, stop pretending." Ye Zhen patted Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan giggled and hugged Ye Zhen''s neck. "Dad, you are so powerful that you beat them all."


    Lying in the trough, the Iron Tiger trembled. Is this what it came out of?


    "Ye Zhen, don''t you see us sitting here?" Siyi''s voice came from the back seat, full of anger.


    Ye Zhen had to look back and take a serious look. Siyi and Kexin were there. They were bright and charming, light anger and thin anger.


    "Hehe, why are you two so idle? It seems that neither of you is a qualified CEO." Ye Zhen joked.


    Siyi was so angry that she punched him. Xuanxuan immediately pouted and became angry. She quickly coaxed Xuanxuan again.


    But Kexin moved in her heart and asked seriously, "Ye Zhen, what should a qualified CEO do?"


    Ye Zhenyou said, "three things: looking for people, money and direction."


    But Xin and Siyi became serious immediately. Ye was not kidding.


    The iron tiger was surprised. Is there anything brother Ye doesn''t understand?


    "The CEO only needs to do these three things well. People who are busy and confused every day either don''t find people, don''t know people, and can''t gather talents; or they refuse to delegate power and delusion that they will do everything by themselves. The former is lack of ability and the latter is lack of courage.


    On the contrary, leaders who are idle every day, like you two, must lack a sense of direction and can''t do a good job in the enterprise. It''s estimated that Teana technology and Alipay haven''t developed much this year? "


    The two women showed their thinking, but they were also dissatisfied. Why didn''t they develop?


    At the same time, there are some complaints. We''re just like this because of you. When you''re away, er, it''s in line with what you said that you''re lack of ability and busy.


    Kexin finally said seriously:


    "Ye Zhen, in the past, Xiaoshan set the direction, but we just carried it out. Now Xiaoshan has not heard from us for a few months. We either disappear or show up and don''t call us. We are really limited and confused. If you are willing to take this position, I will give you the CEO of Teana technology and I will be your assistant."


    Siyi was startled. Xiao Shan agreed. Kexin was too reckless.


    But I don''t know Kexin. It''s because he doesn''t know who he is that he is very touched. He understands that talents are the first important thing for enterprises to develop. As long as Ye Zhen is tied, he will have the knowledge of people and countless talents.


    Therefore, no matter how much it costs, it is worth it.


    Ye Zhen looked at Kexin deeply, his eyes softened a lot, and softly comforted: "I''m like a floating apple. I can''t be a CEO, but if you have any problems, I can try my best to help you."


    But xinton''s cheeks were slightly red and said softly, "I''ll thank you first."


    She didn''t expect that she could really take care of herself by deliberately planting flowers and flowers and inadvertently planting willows.


    Siyi was immediately frustrated. Why didn''t I say to give it to him?


    She quickly complimented with admiration: "Ye Zhen, your ability is enough to beat the Martians back to their hometown and save all mankind. If you choose an earth ball or something, I will choose you."


    "What''s Xiaoshan doing?" asked Ye Zhen.


    Siyi choked and laughed happily.


    Unexpectedly, Tiehu said seriously, "brother ye, I think Xiaoshan is more suitable."


    Siyi was immediately ashamed.


    Kexin secretly appreciates that tiger son will be my confidant.


    Ye Zhen affectionately patted Huzi on the shoulder, but said with a smile: "in fact, Xiaoshan and I are not suitable."


    The three were stunned.


    On the contrary, Xuanxuan seemed to understand, but she had a clear expression.


    Kexin asked, "why not?"


    In her opinion, if there is no Xiaoshan, Ye Zhen is definitely the only candidate.


    But Ye Zhen sighed, "this position is hell for me and Xiaoshan. If someone is willing to jump, I will never rob him, provided that this person has this ability."


    "Don''t you and Xiaoshan have enough abilities?" Siyi asked puzzled.


    "Not enough. This is not a war between people on earth. It is a collision between civilizations. It is a choice of destruction and destruction. Those who can make this choice are bastards, demons, butchers, ambitious, political hooligans and technology maniacs... In short, they are inhuman."


    "Ah?" the three fell into thinking. I slowly understood what ye really meant.


    But Xinhe Siyi thought of Xuanxuan. This child must not be Ye Zhen. No matter what Ye Zhen did to himself, he chose human nature between reason and human nature.


    This is nothing at ordinary times, but if as the leader of the earth people, he makes a choice between the destruction of human beings and the destruction of relatives, Ye Zhen can easily choose to keep his relatives. In the end, it is likely that no one will keep them and destroy all mankind.


    That''s why kindness doesn''t control soldiers.


    "Who is the most suitable?" Kexin couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "that''s a demon. He did what he said. I won''t say it for the safety of my sister."


    Kexin and Siyi immediately realized.


    The one who secretly protects Ke Yan!


    Hearing that Ye Zhen valued this man so much, they felt sorry for Keyan. It could be redeemed.


    At the same time, I wonder why such a devoted person is a devil?


    They became more and more curious. They really wanted to see what kind of person they were?


    Ye Zhen thought of white plum. After searching Xing Tianbiao''s memory, he already knew everything, or deduced everything.


    The real murderer of Bai Mei is Pan Long.


    Although Ye Zhen was silent, he felt inexplicable sadness in his heart. He couldn''t kill Panlong.


    This is the only sharp knife inserted into the Martian interior, and it is sharp enough and deadly enough.


    Instead of killing Panlong, he felt that Panlong was more suitable to be a leader. He always kept his absolute reason and made the most correct choice.


    It is absolutely impossible for Ye Zhen to sacrifice his sister or even an innocent woman she doesn''t know.


    Ye Zhen sighed at last: "lose human nature, lose a lot; lose animal nature, lose everything."


    The three trembled and shocked inexplicably.

 Chapter 527

    Jingling.


    Qian Maosheng picked up the phone and couldn''t hide his eagerness: "what''s the result of the negotiation?"


    "We planted." Zhao Fen''s voice was full of fatigue.


    "Planted?" Qian Maosheng was a little unbelievable. He failed at most. How do you say he was planted?


    He hurriedly asked, "you mean, Ye Zhen would rather die in prison than treat Zhao Keng and Rongsheng?"


    "No, it''s worse than that. Ye Zhen''s means have reached an unimaginable level. He turned him into a vegetable without contacting Zhao Keng; similarly, he cured him without contacting Zhao Keng."


    "This is really beyond imagination, but it is not difficult to understand. It should be a kind of Kung Fu, out of the scope of medicine. But now that Zhao Keng has recovered, we have won at least half?"


    "No, we planted it. Zhao Keng and Qi Yun were caught, but Ye Zhen was released."


    "What?" after Qian Maosheng was shocked, he suddenly became angry: "who ordered this? I caught Zhao Keng and Qi Yun? I''ll go to Xu Yue!"


    "Don''t look for it. It''s Xu Yue''s order." Zhao Fen was very tired.


    Qian Maosheng was stunned and asked strangely, "why is he so crazy?"


    "Because Secretary Yang has gone." Zhao Fen sighed helplessly.


    Compared with the one behind Secretary Yang, they are nothing.


    Qian Maosheng stayed for a moment, slowly recovered his composure and hung up the phone.


    His own son must be saved, and he who unties the bell must tie it.


    "It seems that conventional means can''t work. Let''s have something unconventional."


    He took a new phone out of the drawer and dialed a number.


    "What do you need me to do?" a cold voice.


    This is not his disrespect to Qian Maosheng. On the contrary, this man is a dead man kept by Qian Maosheng and can be said to be absolutely loyal.


    "Gan Jin, I won''t ask you to do it before the critical moment, but now I have no choice..." Qian Maosheng said in detail the process and mentioned another person''s name, but didn''t say what to ask him to do.


    In his position, nothing can be handled.


    "I see." Ganjin hung up first.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao''s restaurant is always the busiest. Since Ye Zhen came, Keyan has been here forever.


    In the eyes of all women, this man is the most magical scenery.


    But Katyusha was not here tonight, because Xiaoxiao also came. They must strictly block Katyusha''s existence. Be careful. After all, she killed the dragon group. If she leaked out, it would be a disaster.


    "Brother ye, I''m going to the shooting base to make a film tomorrow, and I can''t come back to see you for a month." Xiaoxiao took the chopsticks and took the food as if nothing had happened, but her eyes searched Ye Zhen''s face for expression.


    Everyone laughed in their hearts. Do you think ye would really hate to give up?


    Ye Zhenmu said expressionless, "go, Xuanxuan will miss you."


    Everyone suddenly trembled. It''s too perfunctory.


    Who knows, the little eyes immediately bent into crescent moon, smiled and said:


    "Then I''ll take Xuanxuan away. There happens to be a little girl''s role, which is very suitable for Xuanxuan. Although there are not many scenes, it''s always good for her to exercise and experience."


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, Xiaoxiao, this is a curve to save the country. First let the child accept her, and then tied Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen took a casual look at him, shook his head and said, "why do you catch a strong man? You don''t even mention the money, so you want Xuanxuan to make a movie for you?"


    When everyone is stunned, are you really going to make money with your daughter?


    A little smile said, "brother ye, money is not a problem. You ask for the price and I''ll pay."


    Ye Zhen stretched out a finger.


    "Ten thousand? No problem."


    "How dare you think? It''s 100 million."


    Everyone suddenly laughed. How much is a film investment, but Yuxuan wants 100 million?


    Xiaoxiao knew it could not be 10000, but said with a smile: "my money is your money. You want 100 million, I''ll give it to you."


    Lying in the trough, the people are absolutely convinced. They secretly admire their little courage. They dare to gamble.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "you can''t take it out. I want 100 million dollars."


    Small suddenly petrified, and everyone burst into laughter.


    "On what basis did you calculate the appearance fee?" asked Xiao angrily.


    Ye Zhen said casually, "just rely on my daughter."


    "How much is your appearance fee?" I asked.


    Ye Zhen smiled: "well, you can''t afford to invite me. You don''t serve me for much money."


    The crowd smiled and looked strangely at the little girl.


    Xiaoxiao was not discouraged, smiled and said, "brother ye, what kind of mother are you going to find for Xuanxuan?"


    When they saw it, they got a little straight in.


    Ye really said seriously, "my requirements are not high. One thing is better than me."


    Siyi and Kexin trembled in their hearts. None of us can surpass Ye Zhen, even enterprise management. No wonder he has no interest in us. It''s so mediocre.


    Ruolan and Keyan secretly sigh in their hearts. This is self-confidence. They are as confident as Xiaoshan and can do anything.


    I didn''t know, but I held my chest proudly:


    "Take a closer look. Didn''t I surpass you?"


    The crowd immediately smiled. This is pure cheating. Who do you want to be shorter than Ye Zhen? Won''t you win more?


    Ye Zhen actually observed her chest very carefully. Until her small cheek was hot, she asked suspiciously, "are you more resistant to beating than me with two helmets?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    There''s no way to compare this. Ye Zhen has the right to explain. Why do you lose.


    Her cheeks were red. After all, she was a girl''s house. She couldn''t continue any more, so she smiled and said:


    "At least one thing I surpass you is singing."


    Everyone was stunned. This really surpassed Ye Zhen. Unless ye Zhen cheated, he would lose.


    Siyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. Ye Zhen said she was the reincarnation of Da Vinci, but da Vinci was a musician.


    Her heart is suddenly full of expectation. Ye Zhen, it''s time to prove that you are Da Vinci.


    Ye Zhen really didn''t let Siyi down. He looked at the sky leisurely and said faintly, "I''ve never met anyone who dares to compare music with me. You can choose whether you write words, compose music, sing or play. If I lose, I''ll marry you."


    The hearts of the people were pumping violently, and they were thrilled in an instant. It was so big.


    Is this a chance for me or a chance for me?


    But Menglian is extremely calm. She knows that Xiaoxiao will lose. All the songs she sings are written by her brother.


    Siyi was more and more excited and cried happily, "Ye Zhen, you really didn''t lie."


    Everyone looked at her. Did Ye Zhen tell her that he was a musician?


    Xiaoxiao was a little flustered and didn''t seem so optimistic.


    But she was not afraid of death. She simply said, "I''ll sing first and let Xuanxuan judge. She is the most fair."


    Ye Zhen suddenly laughed: "silly girl, don''t compare, Xuanxuan, who sings best in the world?"


    "Dad," Xuanxuan said without hesitation.


    Everyone suddenly smiled and turned under the table. She lifted a stone and hit herself in the foot. She thought that everyone didn''t want her to marry Ye Zhen, but she didn''t expect that Xuanxuan would always face her father even though she didn''t share grain. This will never be wrong.


    Xiaoxuan was so angry that she trembled and said angrily, "Xuanxuan, you''ve called me mom. How can you say I can''t sing well?"


    Xuanxuan said blankly, "you asked me to call. What does this have to do with singing?"


    Everyone laughed more and more. Are you talking logic with Xuanxuan?

 Chapter 528

    Xiaoxiao quickly accepted the reality that he was fighting alone.


    She immediately changed her mind and said, "brother ye, you haven''t started singing yet. What Xuanxuan said doesn''t count. Don''t you want to win disgraceful?"


    "You''re right." Ye Zhen looked at Xiaoxiao''s face and hurriedly comforted, "let Keyan judge. Can''t you trust her?"


    Xiaoxiao is also worried about Keyan turning to Ye Zhen. After all, she is also a single woman, but she is always better than Xuanxuan. She hurriedly said:


    "OK! I believe sister Keyan."


    Can Yan see a little worry, but she just smiles and doesn''t speak. She really won''t favor anyone, because her bones are engraved with justice.


    But Xin ran quickly to get a guitar, handed it to Ye Zhen and said with a smile, "I can''t play, it''s up to you."


    Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and said angrily, "now it''s better than singing."


    "Giggle, giggle, I didn''t say better than musical instruments, but Yan only judged singing." Kexin smiled and comforted.


    I calmed down, brewing my emotions, then smiled and said, "next, I''ll sing a song for you. The girl is getting married. I hope you like it. Thank you."


    Ye Zhen clapped as quickly as he coaxed the children, and everyone clapped with laughter.


    A beautiful girl is getting married


    But my heart still loves him


    Fall in love with you, I leave eternal scars


    Look at the tears in my eyes


    She gently opened her voice, and her eyes flowed on Ye Zhen''s face, telling the deep love and honey in her heart. She is a person who dares to love and hate. Whoever she likes will say it out loud, unscrupulous and regretless on any occasion.


    Her voice quality is sentimental but not decadent. It is that kind of clean and pure sadness. I don''t know how many times I have sung on the stage. It''s like integrating into the bone marrow. Singing without thinking is the most perfect state.


    Ye Zhen nodded secretly. Xiaoxiao now has a strong aura, which can drive the audience''s mood and make too much progress than before.


    Everyone is very familiar with the little song, but she has never been so involved. At the moment, the little is the most beautiful side. The smart eyes, the beautiful face, the full feeling and the self-confidence are all more radiant because ye is really watching.


    After singing a song, he made a small bow: "thank you."


    The crowd applauded again, but they all looked at Ye Zhen.


    Xiaoxiao looked at Keyan: "sister, did I win?"


    Ha ha ha ha. The crowd roared with laughter.


    But Yan said helplessly, "if brother Ye doesn''t sing, you''ll win."


    With a little nod, she didn''t expect that she would sing so perfectly. This was the most perfect singing in her life. She decided that she must win, so she said very generously: "brother ye, you sing boldly. Even if you are not as good as me, I''m proud of you."


    It''s like a lady.


    The crowd sighed. They couldn''t hold their breath. You should wait for Ye Zhen to finish singing.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "Xiaoxiao, you sing perfectly, but you still need something to win me."


    A little smile froze, "what''s the difference?"


    "The lack of your chest voice makes the overtones lack mellow low-frequency parts, and then the high throat voice habit makes your throat not open enough, and the timbre texture is thin. Finally, the proportion of pharyngeal compression reflection is too large, making the timbre of the high voice part slightly abrupt."


    The crowd was thrilled.


    With this sentence alone, I know ye really knows music, not fooling around here.


    Her face suddenly became unnatural, as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on her head when the scenery was infinite. She said depressed:


    "Can this be changed?"


    "Yes. As long as you admit defeat, I''ll teach you this skill."


    Everyone laughed.


    Xiao Xiao thought Ye Zhen was just good at listening and singing. He was not as good as himself. He immediately recovered a lot. He said with a naughty smile, "you think I''m stupid? Will you not teach me when I become Xuanxuan''s mother?"


    "The problem is that once I sing, you can''t be a mother," Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Hum, you have to sing before you know." Xiaoyi refused.


    Ye Zhen stopped talking nonsense and rowed three times with one hand.


    Xiaoxiao immediately smiled:


    "Brother ye, you can''t play the piano."


    "It hasn''t started yet."


    Ye Zhen said, quickly adjusting the strings, unexpectedly raising all the strings by a scale.


    Little gradually moved, Ye Zhen made a random move with unspeakable rhythm and a master''s temperament.


    People''s eyes are brighter and brighter. Ye Zhen is by no means an ordinary singer.


    It will be a wonderful performance.


    Ye Zhen finally touched the ground with his feet. His chair retreated three feet. He put his left leg on his right leg, held his guitar and said with a smile:


    "A desert camel. It''s for the lovely little. I hope you can understand the chest sound skills and make yourself a higher level."


    The little heart was sweet, but he said, "it''s like you won."


    Ye Zhen''s fingers suddenly whirled, and the strange melody sounded in an instant. Just this Prelude suddenly brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Followed by the unbridled song¡ª¡ª


    I want to cross this desert


    Find your true self


    There is only one camel with me


    The wind blows


    The cloud drifted by


    Suddenly a river of love appeared


    The voice is rough, firm, free and easy, vicissitudes of life, heroic. It seems that there is no breath at all, just like the chest is a perpetual motion machine, which can make unlimited sound without inhaling. The audience was thrilled. How could the appeal of this song be so strong?


    My heart trembled when I heard it. Does this highlight the river of love? Is it me? Is this song for me?


    I stepped onto the desert boat


    Carry your pipe and hourglass on your back


    Still holding a pot of liquor in his hand


    Long ancient road


    I can''t say how happy, angry and sad I am


    Only the camel is still busy


    The lyrics are neither vulgar nor elegant. There is a tearing pleasure. People just listen to it for a while, and then inexplicably release themselves. They want to put down all their work and go for a walk in the desert.


    Everyone was enchanted, as if every cell was driven by the music, following the rhythm and flying freely in the yellow sand.


    Ruolan is even more frightening. Ye Zhen has far surpassed Xiao Shan in both playing skills and singing skills!


    She doesn''t know that this kind of Zhenyuan voice skills is far from what ordinary people can do. Only in Kaihui can we grasp the sound quality to the extreme, perfectly match the artistic conception of the lyrics, and interpret the sounds of various styles at will.


    In other words, this singing skill is already the level of xianle.


    What Ghost Legend


    What demons


    Only the heron and Eagle are singing in the secluded


    Yellow sand swept across the sky


    Go around every corner


    Walking in the boundless Galaxy


    Desert, Gobi, yellow sand, camel, a frontier fortress scene, magnificent. Kexin, who stays in the office every day, is suddenly filled with infinite reverie. He hopes that one day he can be so free and easy, put aside everything and go around the world.


    "Ye Zhen described the free life I wanted. He helped me release myself, who was too depressed to release at work."


    But Yan felt that the wild strength in her bones was touched. She yearned for it, but she couldn''t live such a free and unrestrained life for the time being.


    Mengliandu was shocked. Her brother''s singing skill is much higher than that in the past. There are only four words to describe it: perfect.


    Finally, a song.


    The aftersound lingered in everyone''s heart, as if it would not disappear for three days.


    The crowd looked at Ye Zhen like a fool, and the room was silent.


    After a while, Xiaoxiao shed tears first.


    She knew she had lost.


    Lost so thoroughly.


    Without any referee, even Xuanxuan looked at her father with a worship face.


    She was bitter and embarrassed in her heart. She thought she was playing tricks with Ye Zhen than singing, but she didn''t expect that there was a greater gap between her and Ye Zhen in what she was most proud of. It was like a huge gully that was difficult to cross.


    If you lose, you won''t have the face to start again.


    "Sorry, I''ll go first."


    Xiaoxiao got up trembling slightly, then turned around, let tears splash, and quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    They finally woke up, but Yan immediately caught up. She knew that it was unnecessary to say anything now. It was the most important to accompany Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Zhen looked at the people''s strange eyes and sighed helplessly:


    "I said let her admit defeat directly."


    The crowd laughed, who knows if you don''t sing.


    Siyi was in such a good mood that she smiled and said, "yezhen, I believe everything you say in the future."


    Now she really believes that Ye Zhen is the reincarnation of Da Vinci, otherwise there would be no such perfect coincidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiao walked faster and faster. She didn''t want people to see her embarrassment. However, those bodyguards looked at her blankly. Wang Xiao was surprised and asked, "who bullied you? Isn''t brother ye here?"


    But he knows how good Ye Zhen is to Xiaoxiao. He blocks more than a dozen guns alone just to guard Xiaoxiao. Who dares to bully her?


    Can Yan glared at him: "brother Ye bullied me. Go and beat him."


    Then followed the little girl out of the gate.


    Wang Xiao was stunned and muttered, "beat brother ye?"


    The bodyguard next to him was so frightened that he quickly hugged him: "Captain, don''t think about it. You can live a few more days after robbing the bank. Brother ye will die on the spot. The key is that you don''t like you even if you take your life."


    Wang Xiao was startled by him and turned to look at the bedroom door. There was an iron tiger practicing. If he heard that he was going to beat brother ye, he wouldn''t kill him first.


    Fortunately, Tiehu didn''t bother at all. Wang Xiao immediately smiled bitterly:


    "Go away, brother ye can''t bully Xiaoxiao. He should be lovelorn. Alas, why bother? People who love her can row from Yanjing to Shanggang, but they have to get along with people who don''t love him."


    The bodyguard sighed, "beauty loves heroes. What''s strange? After all, brother ye saved her life. Who wouldn''t be moved?"


    Wang Xiao''s heart moved. Don''t have an accident. He immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t have no care."


    He knew that Ke Yan knew kung fu, but he didn''t know what level Ke Yan had reached, so he decided to protect the two women.


    "Captain, don''t worry. We can''t do anything at home."


    Wang Xiao nodded and immediately chased out.


    He is an expert in tracking, but his subconscious concealed body shape doesn''t even notice Ke Yan.


    But Yan didn''t send Xiaoxiao home at all, because Xiaoxiao wanted to drink and she wanted to get drunk.

 Chapter 529

    Night bar.


    Neon lights flickered, and the bartender blended a colorful cocktail gracefully.


    A handsome young man in a black windbreaker gracefully supported on the bar, holding a goblet in his right hand, took a sip between his lips, but shook his head.


    He doesn''t like it here, whether it''s wine, manic singers or women.


    In the corner.


    Keyan and Xiaoxiao sat there with a few wine bottles on the table.


    The little pain found that she couldn''t get drunk. She didn''t know she had this talent, and her tears flowed down again.


    "Sister Ke Yan, does brother ye have a woman?" Xiao suddenly asked.


    But Yan thought of Ning Bing, but shook her head:


    "He must have had a woman. As for now, I don''t know. He''s like an unsolvable mystery. There are strange things everywhere. But his personality is so clear that people trust him and are willing to give everything for him."


    "Don''t Menglian know him?"


    "Menglian only knows her brother''s temper, and others don''t. She is also surprised at her brother''s talent every time." Keyan smiled helplessly, "it''s incredible, but it''s no surprise. Brother Ye is hidden and unpredictable. Menglian is too simple."


    After a pause, he added, "or Menglian doesn''t want to be complicated."


    I nodded slightly and felt the same. Menglian is absolutely smart, but she doesn''t have any tricks. It''s enough to have her brother''s protection. She lives like a child and doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Happy enough.


    "Can I sit here?" a voice came, neither hot nor cold, and then there was a black windbreaker on the seat.


    Xiaoxiao thought he was dazzled and didn''t see how the man sat down.


    But Yan''s heart was cold and asked faintly, "don''t you see that all the people sitting down have been beaten away by me?"


    The young man smiled and said confidently, "you''re right to fly them. I can''t stand the people here except you."


    The young man''s words could not be clearer. The only thing he could pay attention to here was Keyan.


    I feel I''ve been stabbed in my heart again. At least I''m a superstar. How can I be looked down upon so face to face?


    "So you can''t stand me?" asked the little provocative.


    But Yan secretly complained. I''m not an opponent.


    The young man frowned slightly, finally took a small look and said faintly, "you''re OK. Sit there and don''t talk."


    Little was so angry that he swung the wine bottle and smashed it at the young man''s head.


    But without waiting for the youth to start, Yan quickly grabbed it and whispered, "you''ve drunk too much!"


    Xiao Yilin is not a fool. If Ke Yan can beat this man, she will never stop him.


    The young man turned to Ke Yan again, as if just a gust of wind had blown, leaving no memory:


    "First introduce myself. My name is Aoxue, an obstetrician and gynecologist."


    Xiaoxiao was angry again. What are you, an obstetrician and gynecologist?


    But Yan''s pupil shrinks, but there is a terrible wave in her heart.


    She clearly remembered Ye Zhen''s saying that Wanshi, Fengye, lingshuang and Aoxue.


    Even Ye Zhen is not an opponent!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ye Zhen, can you draw me an oil painting tonight?" Kexin showed a charming smile.


    Ye Zhen asked faintly, "do you not wear clothes?"


    Siyi glared at him.


    If LAN smiles, her aunt will not refuse, even if she acts as a naked model for Ye Zhen.


    Kexin''s cheeks were hot, but she said modestly, "can''t you draw clothes?"


    "Yes, my clothes are not painted well."


    Xuanxuan immediately said, "no, Dad painted Xuanxuan very well."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Menglian hugged Xuanxuan and said intimately, "Xuanxuan is right. Dad wants to take advantage of others."


    Kexin couldn''t let Ye Zhen draw the fruit body any more, so she smiled and said, "let me change a suit of clothes. What style do you like?"


    Ye Zhen said slowly, "what you wear is transparent."


    They covered their mouths and laughed again.


    Kexin pretended not to believe: "I believe in your character."


    "Good eyesight." Ye Zhen immediately praised: "My character is like gold. The higher the purity, the higher the taste. My character is based on my character all my life. I''m rare in the sky and unparalleled on the earth. I can stand seeing, testing, asking and checking. I specialize in burning myself and illuminating others. A thousand years ago, a great politician lamented my character: I''m not afraid of floating clouds to cover my eyes, only because I''m at the top. There are great poems People praise my brother''s character: when the spring silkworm dies, the wax torch turns gray and the tears begin to dry. If I say that my character is too high and my knowledge is too deep, I will naturally write with aura... "


    Menglian finally covered his mouth: "brother, don''t blow!"


    Xuanxuan immediately shouted, "Dad is right!"


    The crowd laughed back and forth in an instant.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Zhen looked at Ning Bing, but suddenly his intuition was bad. The time of the call was wrong.


    He casually pressed the sound raising button: "Ning Bing?"


    "Ye Zhen, Ning Bing is in my hand." a cold voice came, making everyone''s blood coagulate.


    Ye Zhenmu showed a terrible killing opportunity and asked faintly, "what do you want?"


    He knew it was not for money, because Ning Bing had it.


    "What have you done? I don''t know. If you save your mistakes, Ning Bing will be safe."


    "I have too many enemies. Just say it."


    This sentence stunned the other party. He didn''t want to leave any evidence, but ye really didn''t know.


    From this stupidity, Ye Zhen decided that it was the Qian family. At that time, he sneered: "interview, I''ll send someone to see you."


    "It''s not necessary to meet, and you can''t find me." this time, he answered quickly.


    "Can''t you find it? Try it." Ye Zhen hung up directly.


    Then he put the phone on the table.


    They immediately understood what Ye Zhen meant. They were afraid of positioning. If they took the phone, they would expose Ye Zhen''s position.


    Ye Zhen flashed out of the villa and said, "Katyusha, find Ning Bing."


    A white lightning shot up from the roof and went through the air. Ye Zhen followed like a ghost.


    Kexin looked dignified and looked at each other.


    Just then, the phone rang again. It was the number just now.


    Kexin several people will not pick it up naturally. Isn''t it true that exposed Ye is not there.


    Menglian suddenly reached out and pressed the dead phone.


    Kexin suddenly felt ashamed. This is a tough attitude, which is in line with Ye Zhen''s character.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yan responded quickly and immediately said with a smile, "since you don''t like my friend, let her go first."


    "That''s the best." the young man agreed.


    Small seems to have been slapped in the face. Has he been hated to this extent? Brother Ye doesn''t like me. Any man doesn''t care?


    But Yan quickly pulled a little, pinched it in her palm, and quickly pushed her: "go back, brother Ye is still waiting for you!"


    Xiaoxiao understood and immediately turned away.


    But before he got out of the bar, he was stopped by a tattooed youth with a ruffian face.


    But unexpectedly, before the tattoo youth spoke, a fist hit him in the face.


    The tattooed youth flew out directly and hit the door frame. He was unconscious when he landed.


    A little look at Wang Xiao, a little relieved, quickly left the bar.


    Wang Xiao followed and looked back at the bar from time to time. He knew something must have happened.


    Xiaoxiao took out the phone and called Ye Zhen.


    Menglian looked at the number and suddenly changed color. She grabbed the phone: "small?"


    "Where''s brother ye? Let brother Ye answer the phone!"


    "My brother left and didn''t take the phone. What are you talking about?"


    "We met a man named Aoxue in the bar, but sister Yan asked me to go first. I think this person is very dangerous, but sister Yan is not an opponent. What should I do now when I am with Wang Xiao?" Xiao couldn''t find Ye Zhen, and his composure suddenly disappeared, obviously in some panic.


    As soon as they heard Aoxue, their faces suddenly changed. They instinctively felt that the person who took Ning Bing was Aoxue''s accomplice.


    Ye Zhen said that he was not the opponent of these four people!


    If ye Zhen and Katyusha joined hands, there might be a war, but they all left.


    Menglian resolutely said, "little, you two come back immediately and I''ll go!"


    She said and threw the phone on the table, which was not afraid of positioning, but a narrow escape. The phone would fall into the hands of the enemy and be threatened at will like Ning Bing.


    Kexin is extremely nervous. There are only iron tigers left in the family, but is it useful to face Aoxue''s level experts?


    ¡­¡­


    Aoxue''s eyes showed the vicissitudes of the years and formed a sharp contrast with his young face. But Yan''s heart was secretly feigned. What kind of monster is this man?


    "Your name is Keyan?" Aoxue opened his mouth, and his voice was suddenly magnetic.


    But Yan was determined that the man didn''t know himself, so it wasn''t a planned action, so she smiled:


    "Yes. Your name is also very novel. I haven''t met anyone named Ao."


    "Oh, the surname Ao is not uncommon. It has many origins. First, it comes from the surname MI, which comes from the descendants of Tai Ao, the teacher of the ancient emperor Zhuanxu, and takes the ancestor''s name as a surname; second, it comes from the surname MI, which comes from the Title of the monarch of the state of Chu in the spring and Autumn period, and takes the title of the monarch as a surname; third, it comes from the Manchu nationality, which comes from the Ao Lei tribe of Nuzhen nationality in the Ming Dynasty, and takes the tribe name as a surname; fourth, it comes from The Daur nationality comes from the Aola tribe of the Daur nationality in the Ming Dynasty. It takes the tribe name as its surname. "


    Aoxue explained very seriously, which seemed to prove his innocence.


    But Yan said in her heart, why are all experts so knowledgeable?


    "I''ve been taught. It''s a pity to be an obstetrician and gynecologist with your talent." Keyan tried intentionally or unintentionally.


    Aoxue said with a smile, "the only thing in the hospital that doesn''t need to face patients is the obstetrician and gynecologist."


    "It''s reasonable. Pregnant women can''t be regarded as patients." but Yan smiled, thinking that Ye Zhen wouldn''t be the same reason?


    Aoxue understated and said, "if I''m right, brother Ye you said is also an obstetrician and gynecologist, right?"


    But Yan jumped in her heart and said as if nothing had happened: "I don''t know brother Ye very well."


    She said it calmly, because when she talked to Xiaoxiao just now, she said that brother Ye was a mystery.


    Ao Xue sighed, "why can''t you speak frankly between people?"


    Keyan immediately fought back: "because there are still villains in this world, dressed in hypocrisy."

 Chapter 530

    "Tut tut." Ao Xue expressed his appreciation, but said strangely: "unfortunately, no one can hide any secrets in front of me."


    "Really?" Keyan showed her towering nature and looked down: "if I don''t want to say, no one can let me speak."


    Aoxue sighed, "your vision limits your imagination. There are countless ways in the world to make you involuntarily. Even, you don''t need to say, just check your memory."


    But Yan finally changed color. She had never heard that memory could be checked directly.


    But she immediately reacted and directly checked her memory. There must be huge defects, otherwise Aoxue didn''t have to talk so nonsense.


    Keyan smiled: "you want to see brother ye, you can see him soon."


    She concluded that Xiaozhen had called Ye Zhen.


    Unexpectedly, Aoxue shook her head: "brother Ye is not here. It will be his sister."


    But Yan suddenly changed color. She instinctively felt that something had happened, otherwise ye could not leave.


    Her brain turns rapidly. At this time, she must be steady. She must not let Menglian fall into Aoxue''s hands again!


    She made up her mind instantly, but Yan smiled and said, "Aoxue, there are many people here. How about we change a place to talk?"


    "Good. You pick the place." Aoxue was very confident.


    Ke Yan immediately flashed and disappeared into the bar.


    She knew she couldn''t get rid of Aoxue and didn''t turn her head back. She went all the way and shook off Menglian first.


    In order to avoid bumping into Menglian, she chose to stay away from the Xiao family.


    Moreover, Ke Yan is not afraid that Ye Zhen can''t find herself, let alone Katyusha. She can find herself even by positioning on her mobile phone.


    Just when they disappeared into the bar, Menglian rushed in like the wind.


    Instant perception enveloped the whole bar, but I didn''t find Keyan!


    She was suddenly black and finished.


    But Yan was captured by Aoxue.


    The key is that she can''t find the direction to chase, and she doesn''t believe these people can see where Aoxue has gone.


    But such a beautiful woman, standing there blankly, is too easy to be misunderstood.


    "Beauty, 1000 yuan, sleep with my brother tonight." a young man smiled and hugged Menglian.


    Menglian was furious and didn''t see any action. The young man''s body shell flew out of the bar and just rolled under the wheel of a speeding truck. She screamed directly and silently.


    Menglian suddenly disappeared in the bar.


    She kept in mind her brother''s instructions. Killing people can''t be seen. Therefore, she didn''t kill people, but threw them under the wheel.


    Then she went straight home and was ready to wait for Katyusha to come back. She was so tired that she might not be able to find it. Instead, she let the Xiao family take advantage of it.


    ¡­¡­


    In a bungalow outside Yanjing.


    Ning Bing was lying on the bed. He didn''t seem to have any binding, but his eyes were closed and motionless.


    Gan Jin stood in front of the window, standing upright inch by inch. His cold face was like granite. He couldn''t see the slightest expression. He was wearing a black suit with a slight bulge under his left armpit. It was a gun.


    His fists were clenched and his brows were frowned.


    Gan Jin''s original plan was to draw cards after calling. Ye really couldn''t find himself by positioning. Finally, he had to save Qian Rongsheng, and then put Ning Bing on his own.


    But now, before he could understand, Ye Zhen hung up and had to find him.


    That can only wait. When ye really can''t find it, make another call.


    "Just don''t know how long he can despair?" Gan Jin muttered to himself.


    "I never despair." a cold answer, like a wave suddenly rolling over, Gan Jin trembled.


    Outside the window stood a man, separated by glass, less than two meters apart. His eyes were as deep as the abyss, with a terrible killing opportunity as hell. It was Ye Zhen.


    Gan Jin''s pupils are contracting, showing extreme vigilance and shock:


    "How did you find me?"


    "You think too much of yourself, something like an ant."


    Ye Zhen said faintly, and his spirit poured into Gan Jin''s mind. He fainted in an instant.


    Then Ye Zhen took a direct step, passed through the wall and pressed his head.


    After a long time, Ye Zhen loosened.


    When Gan Jin just woke up, Ye Zhen whispered, "I''m Qian Maosheng."


    Gan Jin was instantly hypnotized. He was the most awed person in his heart. There would be no resistance.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Go to the police station and turn yourself in. Admit that you were ordered by Zhao Qiyun to turn Qian Rongsheng into a vegetable, but Zhao Qiyun didn''t fulfill his promise. You don''t want the Qian family to implicate the innocent, so turn yourself in. Then shoot yourself."


    Ganjin turned and walked out of the room, got on a Jetta, quickly started and went away.


    When ye Zhen rubbed his hands, Gan Jin''s mobile phone and mobile phone card all turned into powder and fell to the ground.


    Ye Zhen knew that Zhao Qiyun couldn''t wash her when she jumped into the Yellow River. She was locked up. Of course, she couldn''t fulfill her promise.


    Even Qian Maosheng will be suspicious. It is his nature to be suspicious.


    Since then, the Qian Zhao alliance will collapse.


    Ye Zhen goes to bed and feels it. It doesn''t matter. He will wake up naturally tomorrow morning.


    Moreover, Ning Bing didn''t know she was kidnapped. Even if Qian Maosheng investigated the matter, she didn''t know.


    As long as Ning Bing is sent home, everything seems to have never happened.


    "Send you a beautiful dream." Ye Zhen''s spiritual power shrouded, and Ning Bing was sleeping. As expected, the nightmare turned into a beautiful dream. That was the realization of her ideal, the paradise.


    Ye Zhen picked up Ning Bing and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yan''s speed reached the limit and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    I chose here because Katyusha can''t see the light and must never fight where there are people.


    She has been holding some hope that Ye Zhen has left, Katyusha is still there, and has been following herself.


    At the same time, there is a faint expectation, that is, the person who secretly protects her.


    However, Keyan really can''t count on this person, because he can''t protect himself every day and do nothing.


    She finally looked back, but found that Aoxue was behind her, like a ghost, and looked at her with her hands on her back. It was obvious that you can run anywhere. I see where you can run.


    But Yan was suddenly discouraged.


    He tried his best and was as ridiculous as a baby crawling in Aoxue''s eyes.


    "It''s very quiet here. Let''s talk here." Ke Yan easily stood still and said.


    However, Aoxue suddenly smothered, his face slowly dignified and said slowly, "no wonder you want to come here."


    But Yan''s heart jumped violently. She knew she was right.


    I just don''t know whether it was Katyusha or that person.


    She didn''t notice.


    Aoxue said faintly, "show up."


    But Yan jumped violently again. Is it really that person? Finally, we need to know who this man is.


    She has been eager to uncover the mystery in her heart and has been looking forward to this day.


    "It''s too late for you to leave now."


    This rough voice, out of thin air, with unbridled wildness, makes people unable to distinguish the direction.


    But Yan''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. The man was really protecting himself.


    With such a powerful protector, which woman will not be moved?


    "Your surname is ye?" Ao Xue asked suspiciously.


    But Yan secretly said, this is unlikely. I haven''t refused Ye.


    "My name is Ye Zhen." the rough voice was as plain as narration.


    But Yan is a little messy. What does it mean to pretend to be brother ye? Don''t want me to know? Or don''t you want Aoxue to know?


    However, Aoxue believed that there were not so many experts in the world. He immediately asked:


    "Are you from Siberia?"


    "That''s right."


    "Are you an obstetrician?"


    "That''s right."


    But Yan is messy again. Is he trying to pretend to be brother ye, or is he really an obstetrician? Do you have to be an obstetrician and gynecologist at this level?


    Aoxue was suddenly angry and said in a harsh voice, "you''ve gone too far!"


    But Yan''s brain is flying rapidly. What does that mean?


    "Oh, that''s too much. What can you do?"


    "Ha ha ha." Ao Xue suddenly looked up and laughed: "did you eat shit? I can kill you alone, not to mention five of us, including Lord Qilin!"


    "Tut Tut, I don''t believe in evil. Do you think I don''t know that Kirin has left the capital? I''ll bet you that I can kill you before the other three arrive."


    "OK." Aoxue was happy: "it seems that you ate a lot of bear bile in Siberia. Kaihui can kill Kaihui in the middle stage. Come on, I don''t need to greet the three of them. If you can kill me today, no one will know."


    "Well, let you see."


    But Yan immediately retreated thirty meters. Seeing that Aoxue ignored her, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Kill!"


    She burst into the air, but Yan didn''t see where she came from. Panlong had arrived in front of Aoxue. With the vigorous wind, the sand and stones in the field were flying like a tornado. She wrapped them up and couldn''t see anyone at all.


    But Yan didn''t see Pan Long''s face. She only heard violent and dense explosions, such as the overturning of a thunder pool.


    Even 30 meters away, I feel the vigorous wind blowing like a knife.


    But she suddenly widened her eyes.


    I saw a white lightning in the air and suddenly split it!


    This is Katyusha!


    But Yan was overjoyed. No wonder this man was so sure that he knew Katyusha was lurking in the air.


    Originally, she was still worried that Kaihui would kill Kaihui in the middle stage. It seemed to be a joke.


    But now with Katyusha, it''s no joke!


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Ye Zhen to tell him her location.


    Even if ye really didn''t come back, Menglian came without much danger.


    In the battlefield, because Katyusha joined, it became extremely tragic in an instant.


    Ao Xue was so angry that he didn''t expect that there was an owl lurking in the sky!


    At this time, you can''t go if you want to. Katyusha''s speed is too fast. The two Eagle claws fly like electricity, which is not weaker than the peak of Kaihui!


    Panlong and Katyusha, one person and one eagle, form a perfect three-dimensional attack.


    This is more powerful than the two Kaihui peaks. Ao Xue felt that if he fought like this, he would lose. He made up his mind immediately.


    The next moment, his body suddenly began to expand, his joints clattered, as if he had suddenly grown a head.


    Combat effectiveness has suddenly increased by 30%!

 Chapter 531

    At the moment when Aoxue changed, Panlong knew the danger and burst out:


    "Get out of the way!"


    Katyusha suddenly fled into the night sky, but Panlong retreated like an electric explosion and stood in front of Keyan.


    Aoxue knew that she couldn''t catch up with Katyusha, but her eyes locked on Panlong and calmly changed. His face also became extremely ferocious, especially the flying sand and stones had not been settled, which seemed as terrible as the devil of hell.


    "You''re dead! No one can save you!" Aoxue''s blood red eyes, with startling resentment, walked step by step to Panlong. His pace was not big, but his momentum increased step by step, much like the play of a cat before eating a mouse.


    "Blow it, you can only hold on for three minutes, and then the realm drops one level." Panlong doesn''t move. On the contrary, Keyan behind him listens to it with some anxiety. What are you waiting for if you don''t run at this time?


    "Hey, how many times can you kill you in three minutes?"


    "I can''t kill it once." the answer came from behind Aoxue.


    Suddenly, Aoxue''s footsteps coagulated, but he didn''t look back. He just said faintly, "who are you?"


    "Ye Zhen." as soon as the voice fell, his body came like a sharp arrow and nailed it ten meters behind Aoxue.


    Ye Zhen has just arrived. He doesn''t know that Panlong pretends to be him.


    After finding Ganjin, Katyusha immediately returned to Xiao''s house, so she arrived first.


    It was too easy for Katyusha to find Keyan. She didn''t need to follow the smell. She directly locked Keyan''s latest position. She just saw Panlong delaying time in the air.


    Panlong knows the existence of Katyusha and has been perceiving and searching the air.


    As soon as Katyusha appeared at the edge of the perception range, Panlong launched an attack. As a result, Aoxue was unprepared.


    After Ye Zhen sent Ning Bing home, worried about being lured away from the mountain, he called Kexin with the mobile phone Ning Bing left at home. Kexin told him Keyan''s message. He immediately arrived and happened to see the precarious Panlong and Keyan.


    He knows that Panlong is right not to run. The consequence of running is to let Aoxue launch the fatal blow in advance. Panlong can''t die, but Keyan will die!


    Ye Zhen spoke directly to attract Aoxue''s attention, and then calmly came near.


    Aoxue finally missed the best time because of her arrogance.


    "Do you dare to play with me?" Ao Xue was very angry. He didn''t expect two yezhen. One of them must play with him.


    "What if you play?" the voice came from the air, but Katyusha.


    This is the only opponent Aoxue can do nothing about.


    Ye Zhen suddenly realized that Panlong wanted to kill with a knife again. He was disgusted a hundred times, but suddenly said with a smile:


    "In fact, I am Leonardo da Vinci''s reincarnation, so he is the real Ye Zhen by borrowing his name."


    Panlong first Feifei a hundred times, but his eyes were expressionless.


    But Yan is ignorant. Are you naive in your deceptive skills? Aoxue doesn''t know you can draw, music and medicine. Why should he believe it? Even if I believe it, why let you go?


    Aoxue, who was just about to launch an attack, suddenly turned around and faced Ye Zhen.


    His eyes were full of wonder, as if he were distinguishing whether it was true or false.


    But as soon as Yan stays, she is successful if she can delay time. Now a minute has passed.


    But at this moment, Panlong grabbed Ke Yan''s waist and ran away like a lightning star!


    But Yan was caught off guard. She was horizontal under her arm and her face was facing the ground. She was unable to resist at all. Her arm was as hard to shake as a steel column.


    Frightened, angry, ashamed and angry, she shrieked:


    "Why? Why did you run away? You three still have hope. Brother ye will die. You bastard! Put me down and I''ll help brother Ye!"


    Panlong said nothing until he ran back to Xiao''s house and put Keyan on the terrace. Then he turned and said faintly:


    "If we don''t help Ye Zhen, Aoxue is dead; if you go to help Ye Zhen, Ye Zhen is dead."


    But Yan was stunned. Although she couldn''t believe it, she still believed it.


    She seemed to understand that just now she seemed to be a burden to herself. If she wasn''t there, Ye Zhen could escape even if she lost the enemy and grabbed the eagle''s claw.


    So, it''s right to run away. Don''t let Ye Zhen throw a mouse into a trap.


    But Yan regained her calm, and then remembered a more important thing and asked softly:


    "Why don''t you let me see your face?"


    "I''m disfigured. I don''t know you after seeing it." Pan Long said and suddenly flew away like a giant eagle.


    But Yan was stunned and her whole body was frozen. It turned out that he was disfigured and didn''t want to see me.


    Her tears began to drop and her imagination began to spread. Maybe he ruined his face because of me. Who can disfigure him?


    Maybe he wanted to forget me and found another woman, but that woman died.


    Is it all my fault?


    ¡­¡­


    "Can you prove it?"


    Ao Xue''s eyes were burning, even with excitement. He actually spent precious time and asked an insignificant question.


    Ye Zhen suddenly flashed a strange idea, which seemed to be fooled by Panlong.


    But now the arrow is on the line. Missing the opportunity is death. Ye Zhen is not an indecisive person.


    "Have you heard of Da Vinci''s horn?"


    As soon as Ye Zhen''s voice fell, he had a horn in his hand.


    Ao Xue was stunned. He only knew that Da Vinci was omnipotent. Of course, he was proficient in music, but he had never heard of Da Vinci''s horn.


    Just such a moment of thinking, Ye Zhen has sounded the horn.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The terrible infrasound wave cluster, such as the sea wave instantly engulfed the boat, and Aoxue suddenly fell into boundless despair.


    "Ah -" Ao Xue screamed bitterly and walked towards Ye Zhen with difficulty.


    Although he temporarily improved his combat effectiveness, like radar, he amplified the infrasound wave ten times. Just for a moment, his eyes suddenly bulged, followed by the bleeding of the seven orifices. His whole body was like a red Datura, blooming one by one, and the blooming speed was like a poisonous snake spitting a message. It was incredible.


    "You pretend to be --" he blurted out a sentence. His eyes were full of hate. With a loud bang, like fireworks in the air, the Peng burst open and turned into a spherical blood mist, which expanded and splashed for tens of meters before slowly falling.


    Ye Zhen retreated suddenly, stunned by the same shock.


    Katyusha in the air sighed and ruined it.


    If she can drink Aoxue''s blood essence, she must go further. Perfection is certain.


    This is why Pan Long decided that she would not stand idly by. She had to do it for herself.


    But now, except Panlong, no one thought that Aoxue would explode in the attack of the horn!


    Menglian silently came to Ye Zhen and asked in surprise:


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    "I think it has something to do with his secret technique, which magnified the attack power of infrasound wave cluster." Ye Zhen woke up and recovered Gu Jing without wave.


    "Why did he conclude that you were not da Vinci as soon as you blew the horn?" Menglian asked puzzled again.


    "Da Vinci is a Martian, and he is a faction." Ye Zhen whispered.


    Menglian suddenly, but also relieved that no matter which faction is Martian, it''s not wrong to kill.


    Knowing that the other three might come at any time, Ye Zhen immediately hid the horn, pulled Menglian''s hand and left quickly.

 Chapter 532

    When Keyan walked into the restaurant, she had recovered her indifference and tranquility, and still looked detached.


    Xiaoxiao immediately got up and hugged her excitedly: "sister Keyan, I''m sorry."


    "Silly sister, what''s wrong with you." Ke Yan patted her on the shoulder, looked at the nervous eyes of the people, smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    Ruolan couldn''t help asking, "what about Aoxue? What about Ye Zhen and Menglian?"


    She didn''t mention Katyusha because Xiaoxiao was here.


    But Yan said reluctantly, "I''ll know when brother Ye comes back."


    They felt that Keyan was hiding something, but since she was not nervous at all, they were also relieved.


    But Yan said again, "little, I''ll take you home."


    Xiaoxiao is very sensitive. He suddenly feels that he is an outsider. They must have very important things to discuss.


    Her heart was sour, but she didn''t show it at all. Instead, she smiled and said, "I''m relieved that everything is all right. Just a few steps, I''ll let Wang Xiao see me off. Bye."


    Little left alone.


    Then Katyusha flew into the restaurant like a ghost and squatted on the back of the chair. Xuanxuan suddenly brightened her eyes and looked surprised. Curiously, she stretched out her little hand to touch Katyusha''s feathers.


    Katyusha sighed helplessly. She regarded me as a pet.


    Everyone chuckled, but they were relieved. When Katyusha came back, yezhen and Menglian were all right.


    But Kexin suddenly asked, "Keyan, didn''t he save you?"


    Everyone knew who he was and looked at Keyan.


    "Saved." Keyan admitted.


    Then there''s no more.


    Siyi couldn''t help asking, "who is he?"


    "Don''t ask." yezhen''s voice came, and then walked into the restaurant with Menglian.


    But Yan was relieved. Siyi gave Ye Zhen a white look, but Kexin stared and said, "can Aoxue ask?"


    "What Aoxue? I don''t know." Ye Zhen glared back at her: "remember, nothing happened tonight. Ning Bing hasn''t been kidnapped, but Yan and Xiaoxiao don''t know Aoxue. By the way, tell Xiaoxiao."


    The people immediately understood that all the enemies must be dead. At the same time, they admired them very much. No matter how powerful the enemy is, Ye Zhen will die when he goes.


    But Yan hurriedly called Xiaoxiao and told her. Xiaoyan solemnly promised.


    Followed by Ye Zhen, the phone rang again.


    He easily answered the channel: "Mingxiu."


    "You didn''t know to call me when you let it out?" Mingxiu''s voice was discontented with jiaochen.


    Ye Zhen looked surprised: "tut Tut, did I let it out have anything to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my effort."


    "Hehe, don''t tease me, will you? I believe you helped me, but it certainly didn''t work."


    "Cut, do you have a conscience? It didn''t work. How did you come back? Our dean asked the big leader to come forward and put pressure on Zong Zejie. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, Zong Zejie was arrested for framing me. How did you help?" Ye Zhen said with a narrow smile.


    Mingxiu exclaimed, "are you true or false? You can''t joke about it."


    "I said you didn''t help me. But I still thank you. We''ll be settled." Ye Zhen was about to hang up.


    "No!" Mingxiu hurriedly said, "there''s still surgery!"


    "I didn''t promise you. I don''t want to see anyone in your hospital, especially the one called Wanshi." Ye Zhen said seriously.


    "Ah? There''s really him. Do you have a grudge against him?" Mingxiu asked in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, I''m angry when I see you with him. If only you and the Dean come, just bring the pregnant woman tomorrow. Don''t come if there''s one more."


    Mingxiu''s heart beats half a beat. Look at me with other men. Are you angry?


    Does this like me?


    So you ignore me?


    Is that the way you like it?


    She just wanted to respond, but Ye Zhen had hung up.


    Seeing the surprised eyes of the people, Ye Zhen spread his hands and said helplessly, "there''s no way. You have to communicate with me about caesarean section, and you have to come to the door. Alas, these women now."


    Ye Zhen sighed.


    Menglian giggled first.


    Everyone looked at each other. They were not misled by Ye Zhen, but how did they feel so strange?


    Ruolan asked softly, "Ye Zhen, how many caesarean sections have you had?"


    "Well, that''s a good question, but I can''t answer it for a moment." Ye Zhen thought carefully and gave everyone the feeling that he couldn''t remember clearly, but he finally remembered and spread his hands: "strictly speaking, tomorrow is the first."


    "Ah? Tomorrow will be the first?"


    "You''ve never had a caesarean section?"


    "Then you say you are the best obstetrician and gynecologist in the world?"


    "Aren''t you cheating Mingxiu? Haven''t you ever dared to operate on someone?"


    "No wonder Menglian doesn''t know!"


    People feel ridiculous.


    Ye Zhen hurriedly said, "in fact, this kind of small operation is a piece of cake for me, a miracle doctor of the flesh and bones of the living dead. Menglian, do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" Menglian answered readily.


    "Ke Yan?"


    "No." Keyan answered readily.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    But Yan saw Ye Zhen''s dull eyes and suddenly felt that it was very important to him. She quickly smiled and said, "brother ye, I support what you do. Is it important to have confidence?"


    "Dad, I have confidence!" Xuanxuan immediately strongly supported.


    Ye Zhen immediately smiled, picked up Xuanxuan and said, "at the critical moment, Xuanxuan is still reliable."


    Suddenly attracted a white eye.


    Siyi smiled thoughtfully and asked, "Ye Zhen, you have to prove that you are an obstetrician and gynecologist. What do you mean?"


    Ye Zhen said proudly, "do I still need to prove my brother''s medical skill? It''s unprecedented. You''ll believe it tomorrow."


    "Then don''t draw tonight. Have a good rest, but don''t poke the basket tomorrow." Ke xinrou said.


    Ye Zhen nodded. "Let Xuanxuan take a bath and go to bed with her aunt. She will change her clothes inside and outside tomorrow morning. You should listen to her aunt, okay?"


    "I see, Dad." Xuanxuan agreed seriously.


    Menglian took her and left.


    But Ye Zhen said to Ke Yan, "come with me."


    But Yan calmly follows Ye Zhen out of the restaurant. Naturally, they won''t misunderstand. They must know about Aoxue.


    In the silent night, snowflakes are floating.


    Three young men stood in the place where the snow fell.


    They all look so handsome and tall, but their eyes are full of vicissitudes inconsistent with their age.


    "Who killed Aoxue?" Ling Shuang frowned with a thoughtful expression.


    "Can it be Siberian?" Maple Leaf glanced at the hard stone. Although the cultivation is the same, the hard stone is the leader, which was explained by Qilin.


    The hard stone looked at the snowflakes in the sky and muttered, "Siberian people, there''s no reason to kill Aoxue?"


    "That''s hard to say. Ordinary people can''t kill Aoxue," Maple Leaf reminded faintly.


    "No, at least I know one person. It''s possible. His name is Ye Zhen. He''s a private doctor and an obstetrician and gynecologist."


    "Where is he?" Ling Shuang''s eyes suddenly shot a kill.

 Chapter 533

    Stubborn stone shook his head and said, "this man was caught by Guoan. It shouldn''t be him. I just said that someone in Yanjing can kill Aoxue."


    Ling Shuang immediately turned her head silently and disdained to say, "can a person who is casually captured kill Aoxue?"


    Maple Leaf said thoughtfully, "maybe he doesn''t want to be exposed like us."


    Stubborn stone suddenly frowned and showed a trace of doubt: "but this man doesn''t mind exposure. I heard that he can complete a caesarean section in four minutes and make the patient recover completely."


    Maple leaf and Ling Shuang were stunned. They can do this. However, what''s the difference between doing so and exposing themselves to be practitioners?


    And they also believe that it can make people recover in four minutes, at least Kaihui realm, which can threaten Aoxue.


    "Then it can''t be Siberian," Maple Leaf said.


    Martians are absolutely not allowed to be exposed in public. They never use Zhenyuan to heal their wounds and never use their mental strength.


    Ling Shuang suddenly said, "he may know about the guiding spirit and use medical skills to attract the richest pregnant women. After all, the guiding spirit must be reincarnated in a very rich family."


    The expressions of maple leaf and hard stone were dignified.


    Stubborn stone said slowly, "it makes sense. Then we can''t rule out that it''s a Siberian. This man is really a new obstetrician and gynecologist."


    Maple leaf added, "moreover, he may not be alone. We must check Ye Zhen."


    "HMM. when he is released, our hospital will communicate with him about the operation. The place is at his home. It will be clear by then."


    As soon as stubborn stone finished speaking, the phone rang, and he immediately changed his respectful face¡ª¡ª


    "Dean, what instructions do you have?"


    "Wan Shi, Ye Zhen has released it, but he said he doesn''t want to communicate with outsiders. In that case, we also respect his opinions. Don''t go tomorrow."


    Wan Shi''s eyes jumped and asked quietly, "just can''t I go?"


    "No, there is also a male doctor. Let me tell you the truth. Ye really doesn''t like men with Shui Mingxiu. Can you understand?"


    "I see. I understand very well. Then I won''t go. Although I lost an opportunity, I still thank the dean for his care." Wan Shi responded very appropriately.


    "Just understand. Have a rest. Good night." the Dean hung up the phone.


    Stubborn stone resumed his dignified expression: "since Ye Zhen has been released, it is very suspicious. It is likely that he is the man who killed Aoxue, from Siberia, to guide the spirit."


    "Go and kill him now?" asked maple leaf.


    "Maybe tomorrow is a good time when he has an operation." the hard stone shows a cruel color.


    Ling Shuang also said coldly, "yes. Take a surprise and catch it all!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the interrogation room.


    Zhao Qiyun sat in his chair and looked at the two interrogating men in horror, trembling all over.


    In the past, she always regarded herself as a human elite, thought she was firm and wise, and despised traitors and cowards.


    But she didn''t expect that it was her turn to bear it. It was worse than that. She just dragged out of her cell and peed.


    Fortunately, the interrogators have no means.


    But she only lasted eight hours.


    She finally collapsed and admitted that she knew about the medicine and that her father had ordered it.


    Of course, the trial will not end. Zhao Chuan, with a straight face, asked:


    "Why did Zhao Fen drug Ye Zhen?"


    "Just to make him plead guilty and admit that Qian Rongsheng and Zhao Keng have become vegetative."


    "In fact, Zhao Keng pretended to be a vegetable to frame Ye Zhen, so Zhao Fen''s behavior is essentially a frame. What about Qian Rongsheng?"


    "Qian Rongsheng is really a vegetable. This is the identification of the top brain experts in China, and there is no reason. Only Ye Zhen can do it. Most importantly, Ye Zhen also said that he wants to destroy the Qian family."


    "When did you say that?"


    Zhao Qiyun immediately explained in detail what Ye Zhen said at lunch yesterday. She was wise without any increase or decrease, including Ye Zhen''s words that she was the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci.


    The people around Zhao Chuan recorded word by word.


    Zhao Chuan feels that he can''t go on trial. He must first understand the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci.


    If another person said this, it must be nonsense, but ye is really in line.


    He is not only the top doctor, but also an oil painting master recognized by Chen Yifei. However, he has no medical and painting experience, and suddenly shows his unparalleled talent.


    If he said he was the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci, it would not be a joke.


    Zhao Chuan decided to suspend.


    "Zhao Qiyun, take a break and Wang Pu will pour him a glass of water."


    He quickly walked out of the interrogation room and reported to Xu Da''s leader who had been here.


    Although Secretary Yang left, Xu yuesi didn''t dare to slack off and personally stayed in the interrogation department, waiting for the interrogation results of all the personnel involved.


    After listening to Zhao Chuan''s report, Xu Yue didn''t speak for a long time.


    He doesn''t believe in reincarnation, but the leaf in front of him is really a living example. How can this be explained?


    A peerless miracle doctor and a master of oil painting jumped out of thin air.


    The medical skill is absolutely true. In full view of the public, the patient operated on the road to extract gauze. The patient didn''t know and recovered immediately without leaving a trace.


    Oil paintings are not adulterated at all. Although Xu Yue doesn''t understand oil painting, Yang Fei and song Le can''t lie to him and say that they paint like photos.


    In fact, in Xu Yue''s eyes, the best oil painting is the most similar oil painting.


    Like photos, that is the top oil painting master.


    Everything else is deceptive.


    Just then, Yang Fei came in and reported: "leader, the police gave a message. Just now a man named Gan Jin turned himself in... Finally, Gan Jin pulled out his gun and committed suicide."


    Xu Yue was overjoyed and explained everything below. He immediately ordered Yang Fei: "let the police send the body and confession."


    Then he ordered Zhao Chuan: "continue to interrogate Zhao Qiyun and use means if necessary!"


    "Understand!" Zhao Chuan entered the interrogation room in high spirits, and his attitude immediately changed.


    Just now it was because of the Zhao family that they didn''t dare to resort to means, but now it''s different.


    "Zhao Qiyun, your engagement with Qian Rongsheng is arranged by your parents. You don''t like Qian Rongsheng and don''t want to marry him, do you?"


    Zhao Qiyun didn''t feel it was a crime, so he admitted: "yes, I don''t want to marry him, but I will follow my parents'' wishes. As long as Qian Rongsheng recovers his health, I will still marry him."


    Zhao Chuan sneered, "but you bought Gan Jin behind your parents'' back and made Qian Rongsheng a vegetable, right?"


    Zhao Qiyun suddenly felt that he had fallen into a trap and hurriedly said, "I don''t, I don''t know Gan Jin!"


    "You don''t know the Qian family?" Zhao Chuan pressed step by step.


    "I don''t know. It''s a frame up! It''s Ye Zhengan!" Zhao Qiyun intuitively realized in horror that it must be ye Zhengan, because it''s most beneficial to him, and only he can come up with this way to explain everything.


    Zhao Chuan raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Zhao Qiyun''s head tilted and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was directly beaten.


    She knew it was over. She didn''t dare to touch her without evidence.


    But where did the evidence come from?

 Chapter 534

    Qian Maosheng''s phone rang, and his heart could not help jumping slightly. Is it Gan Jin who lost his hand and exposed it?


    But he was so deep that he calmly asked:


    "Xu Yue, can Zhao Qiyun be released?"


    "Oh, no way. The murderer who turned your son into a vegetable has been found out. Zhao Qiyun ordered Gan Jin to do it."


    "What?" Qian Maosheng stared round. "How is this possible? Zhao Qiyun is my son''s fiancee!"


    In fact, he understood Zhao Qiyun''s mind. There was a motive to frame Qian Rongsheng, but Gan Jin couldn''t do it.


    May jump a word, let him completely shake.


    "Zhao Qiyun has pleaded guilty. Gan Jin then turned himself in to the police and pulled out a gun to commit suicide."


    Qian Maosheng''s head flickered and nearly fainted.


    Xu Yue deliberately misled Qian Maosheng. Zhao Qiyun did plead guilty first. He admitted that he was involved in framing Ye Zhen.


    But in Qian Maosheng''s ears, he first confessed the crime of instructing Ganjin to harm Qian Rongsheng, and then Ganjin was forced to turn himself in and commit suicide.


    For Xu Yue, it''s easier to make an iron case, eliminate the suspicion of being beaten into a trick, and make the counterattack of the Zhao family invisible. He has a definite explanation to the superior, to the Qian family, and to Ye really.


    It''s all explained at the expense of the Zhao family.


    Most importantly, we can rely on the strength of the Qian family to counter the counterattack of the Zhao family.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Fen didn''t receive a call from Xu Yue.


    Of course, his identity can''t be arrested because of his daughter''s testimony.


    He has been thinking about solutions since his daughter and Zhao Keng were arrested.


    But he couldn''t resist Xu Yue. He was finally ready to start with the Xiao family.


    He dialed Miao Kexin directly.


    Miao Kexin is reading in her bedroom.


    "I''m Zhao Fen."


    "Oh, what instructions does leader Zhao have?" Miao Kexin asked sarcastically.


    Zhao Fen smiled and said, "I can''t talk about the instructions. I just want to communicate with you. It''s a pure misunderstanding about taking Ye Zhen away. I hope you don''t have too many ideas."


    "Zhao Ling''s introduction is heavy. We have always been law-abiding citizens and won''t have any ideas about the national law enforcement department," Miao Kexin said seriously.


    "No, the best thing. Another thing is that recently the state has to tighten liquidity and may recover loans from some overheated industries ahead of time. Miao is the helm of Teana technology. He must know the Internet industry best. I would like to ask your opinion, do you think there is a bubble in this industry?"


    Miao Kexin Yilin, this is the threat of chiguoguo. She said seriously:


    "Zhao leadership, I do not think the Internet has a bubble. This industry is the key support of the state, and most of the funds are venture capital. There are very few mortgages with tangible assets. Our natural capital of science and technology is guaranteed by Teana cloud services. Suddenly, it is unreasonable to withdraw it."


    "Oh, as an entrepreneur, you should have a holistic view. Some things affect the whole body. I believe your ability to plan strategies will be solved perfectly. OK, I won''t bother you."


    Zhao Fen hung up.


    Miao Kexin solidified there and scolded for a long time: "shameless!"


    Zhao Fen means to let Miao Kexin find a way to let Zhao Kang and Zhao Qiyun go, otherwise he will cut corners and recover all bank funds.


    Miao Kexin immediately got up, walked to Ye Zhen''s room and gently pushed the door in.


    In the room, only a small night light was on. Although it was dark, ye could see clearly. Ye was really lying in bed.


    Ye Zhen hasn''t slept since he returned to Yanjing, but he will wake up if he has any trouble. Kexin came and opened his eyes immediately.


    Kexin had some hot cheeks and walked to the bed and said gently, "yezhen, let me tell you something."


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing." ye zhenrou comforted.


    Miao Kexin said lightly, "you know nothing before you listen?"


    "The Qian Zhao alliance will collapse tonight and even turn against each other. They are too busy for themselves. How dare they move the Xiao family?"


    Miao Kexin was very calm. She didn''t know how Ye Zhen did it and didn''t want to ask at this time. She just said angrily, "you can rest assured, but what if I can''t sleep?"


    Ye Zhen smiled, took her hand and said, "come on, I''ll fall asleep with you in my arms."


    "HMM." Kexin immediately got into bed, opened the quilt, got into Ye Zhen''s arms, put her head on Ye Zhen''s arms, but her heart was beating and her cheeks were crimson.


    "Sleep, you will have a good dream." Ye Zhen patted her on the shoulder.


    "No. tell me, what''s the matter with you and Ning Bing?"


    "I''ll only answer you one question. Are you sure you want to ask?"


    "Oh," Kexin suddenly felt that Ye Zhen and Ning Bing had nothing to do, and said, "then I''ll change it. Sister Menglian doesn''t know you can learn medicine and painting. I don''t think you''ve learned these. How can you do that?"


    Her eyes are full of expectation. At this moment, she thinks of Xiaoshan. She believes that Ye Zhen and Xiaoshan are the same reason, but need to be proved.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "don''t regret, Siyi knows."


    "Ah? Then I won''t ask." Kexin quickly changed another one: "why do you have to give Ruolan a caesarean section?"


    "The reason is simpler. You''ll know tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll change another one. You''ve slept with me. Will you marry me later?"


    "Your grandmother''s, we are separated by two layers of clothes. What did you sleep on?"


    Kexin got up boldly and tore off his pajamas


    In an hour.


    Kexin''s pink cheeks have not faded yet. With a satisfied smile, she lies in Ye Zhen''s arms and mumbles:


    "Why don''t you really want me?"


    "Because I can''t marry you."


    "OK. I accept my fate. Have you slept with Ning Bing?"


    "No. you think too much."


    "Well, I''m glad. I won''t ask. Tell me a secret."


    "Siyi is outside the door."


    Kexin tightened her body, quickly put on her pajamas, finally kissed Ye Zhen and whispered, "give her some comfort. She''s really not Xiaoshan''s woman. Don''t refuse. She won''t depend on you."


    Ye Zhen smiled: "well, I''ll be a Duck tonight."


    Kexin giggled, "you can''t call a duck without paying."


    Then he left quickly, smiled with Siyi at the door, and went back to the bedroom without saying a word.


    Siyi calmly walked in, smelled in front of the bed, and then smiled and asked, "why is there only Kexin smell?"


    "Your nose is catching up with Katyusha?" Ye Zhen said in surprise.


    "I don''t smell it, I see it." Siyi''s smile blooms and slowly reaches out to caress Ye Zhen''s cheek. There is more sadness in her eyes. She knows that Ye Zhen can''t see anyone, but she''s perfunctory.


    Ye Zhen felt a pain in his heart and suddenly hugged her in his arms.


    Siyi gave a cry, and then the hot red lips were printed on his face, with cool tears.


    But she never took the next step, and Ye Zhen was not allowed to move her.


    "I just came to talk to you."


    "Go ahead and I''ll listen."


    "Zhao Fen was double regulated just now."

 Chapter 535

    Siyi saw that ye was really unresponsive and couldn''t help wondering, "don''t you feel surprised?"


    Ye Zhen finally reacted. She smiled lovingly and gently stroked her cheek: "fool, where is an accident in the world? The so-called accident, but you haven''t found the reason."


    Siyi suddenly throbbed in her heart. She felt Ye Zhen''s care for her, but she was suddenly afraid. She was afraid that she could not extricate herself from it. In the end, there was no result like Xiaoshan.


    She pursed her lips and suddenly said naughtily like a child: "I don''t want to know the reason. I''m just a router. Just transfer the message to your processor. It''s your business to analyze the reason."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "well, you are all babies. Just be happy."


    Siyi smiled proudly, then lay in his arms like a baby, closed her eyes and said, "I will have a good dream."


    "Of course." Ye Zhen immediately shrouded in mental strength and gave him a good dream of Xiaoshan.


    The next morning.


    When Siyi opened her eyes, she turned her head and looked at Ye Zhen. Her cheeks were slightly red.


    I actually lie in Ye Zhen''s arms and dream of Xiaoshan, and return that?


    She was a little flustered and at a loss. At the same time, she urgently needed a bath. She quickly got up quietly and went back to her room.


    Ye Zhen opened his eyes and his perception extended again.


    No exceptions.


    Since last night, he has been extremely vigilant. The three stubborn stones may come at any time.


    The crowd gathered at the table again.


    Enough sleep makes all the girls look smart and smile like the spring breeze.


    Ruolan inadvertently said:


    "Ye Zhen, watching the TV news last night, the American Spirit rover successfully landed on Mars. What do you think? Human probes have arrived at the Martian base camp and have not been destroyed? Can it find Martians?"


    The crowd immediately listened attentively. I don''t know when, they already thought Ye Zhen knew everything.


    Ye Zhen shook his head slightly: "it''s impossible to find it. Moreover, this exploration is meaningless. We can only see the surface of Mars. All the photos are flying sand and rocks. Therefore, there is no need to destroy them. On the contrary, it sends a wrong message to mankind that there is no life on Mars."


    People think carefully and feel that the meaning here is very deep.


    "You mean, Martians are hiding underground?" Joran asked thoughtfully.


    "Yes," Ye Zhen said with certainty.


    Everyone felt incredible. Kexin asked suspiciously, "isn''t that the life of primitive people?"


    Ye Zhen sighed: "I thought so at first. I thought that Mars suffered a great disaster, resulting in the disappearance of gravity, the atmosphere was taken away by the solar storm, the destruction of Martian civilization, some survivors expedition the earth, some hide underground and become primitive people."


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t even have this speculation, but now Ye Zhen has overthrown it. It can be imagined how many Martians he has contacted.


    "What do you think now?" Keyan asked eagerly.


    Ye Zhen looks at Ke Yan and asks:


    "Earth civilization has been destroyed at least five times, not all related to Martians, but probably all related to aliens. Now I ask you, why do they only destroy humans but do not occupy the earth?"


    People immediately showed deep thought, which is really a question.


    But Yan Xiu frowned and said slowly, "maybe they are silicon-based life. They don''t need sunshine and water. What they need is fire, so they can live underground. This doesn''t conflict with us, so we didn''t find it."


    Ye Zhen showed his appreciation: "the underground silicon-based life you said must exist in the universe, but this is not the reason why the earth is not occupied. In fact, Martians are carbon-based life. Like our earth people, they also need sunlight and water, otherwise they cannot be reborn on earth people."


    But Yan was so ashamed that she lost such a big fact. She quickly asked, "what''s the reason?"


    "For example, I''ll give each of you a shotgun and throw you into the primeval forest on a dark night. Remember, it''s a dark night, the primeval forest full of beasts.


    You may be eaten by beasts at any time, and everyone''s landing points are different and can''t contact each other. Now I ask you, what would you do if there was a sound of moving branches five meters ahead? "


    Everyone looked at each other, puzzled.


    Menglian blinked and said, "if you find a voice, you must ask."


    "Then you''ll expose yourself first. If it''s a man, it''s a rabbit, but what if it''s a lion? You''ll die in an instant! You''re eliminated by the law of the jungle." Ye Zhen said coldly.


    People suddenly felt cold in their hearts. If they want to live to the end, they must hear the voice and shoot!


    Or you''ll die if you make a mistake!


    Even if two people didn''t mean to destroy each other, they had to shoot for their own survival.


    If you don''t shoot yourself, what if the other party shoots?


    But Yan suddenly flashed a flash of lightning in her head and blurted out, "you must hide! Protect yourself first, and then destroy the enemy!"


    Ye Zhen nodded:


    "That''s right. The whole universe is a dark forest, and there are countless civilizations in it. Some are unarmed but ignorant, fearless, and preach their existence everywhere; some are careful to sneak around with bows and arrows and hunt everywhere; some are hiding in caves with shotguns; some have long-range missiles and stealth spaceships; some have weapons enough to destroy the planet and can destroy them at will Any civilization.


    If you expose your position, you will kill yourself. No matter how powerful you are, there will always be someone better than you.


    An advanced civilization, a civilization capable of interstellar navigation, must understand the truth of the dark forest.


    They must be good at hiding themselves!


    This is why there are countless civilizations in the universe and we can never observe livable planets.


    If Martians create hidden space inside Mars, it will inevitably lead to the disappearance of Martian gravity and turn the ground into a barren planet. If Mars is barren, this is their means to hide themselves. Otherwise, with the strength of Martians, they don''t know how to transform the planet?


    When civilization develops to a certain height, the best way to hide is inside the planet.


    This can be done without silicon-based life. The technology is developed enough to travel between stars. These are not problems. The artificial sun is just controllable nuclear fusion, which is very easy for Martians.


    Another way to hide is the star castle.


    Don''t think that the star castle is the shape of a castle, that is, looking for death. The castle that can really carry the civilization base must be like the moon. It looks like a deserted satellite and exists attached to the life planet. It can obtain resources at any time without causing any doubt.


    And our earth civilization is the one who is unarmed but ignorant, fearless and completely unaware of hiding his civilization.


    Like rabbits, we are not a threat to aliens, not even the three caves of cunning rabbits. So far, humans have not even drilled through the earth''s crust, let alone what the earth''s interior looks like. The so-called theories are speculation.


    I think the real interior of the earth must have many huge cavities, either natural space or man-made space. The smallest space is also a big city with channels connected to each other.


    Real Martians gather in the interior of the earth, and their entrances and exits are likely to be in the north and south poles.


    Martians seem to coexist peacefully with humans, but in fact, it is only because humans have no threat for the time being. If human science and technology can drill through the earth''s crust or the surface of the moon, it will not be far from destruction. "


    The crowd was thrilled.


    Ye Zhen added faintly: "the easiest place to drill through the earth''s crust is the Indian Ocean. Therefore, if someone wants to study the earth and is ready to do so, what will Martians do?"


    "Tsunami!" Keyan suddenly changed color.


    She heard Xiaoshan say that there will be an Indian Ocean tsunami this year, which will kill 300000 people!

 Chapter 536

    "That''s right. Making a tsunami is very simple for Martians. Just like making the black death in the 14th century, it took Europe 150 years to recover. It always suffered the greatest blow to mankind at the least cost."


    Ye Zhen''s words made people more and more frightened.


    "Do we have any way to stop the tsunami disaster?" Ke Yan asked immediately.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes were deep. After three breaths, he said, "try it. God also has a nap."


    Can Xin and Siyi immediately worship, ye really wants to sneak into God?


    But Yan was relieved. She also knew that it was difficult, but she had to work hard.


    Li Ruoxi was stunned for a while and finally couldn''t help saying: "Ye Zhen, don''t do it if the price is too high. After all, the Indian Ocean is far away from us."


    In her opinion, Ye Zhen''s rhythm of being idle, looking for trouble and burning himself. Does the Indian Ocean tsunami have anything to do with you? It''s not in China. Why are you so wide?


    But Ye Zhen never makes such jokes. He must do what he says.


    Miao Shengjun hardly opened his mouth and said, "Ye Zhen, I think this can stop drilling the earth''s crust. There''s no need to fight the Martians?"


    He is very puzzled. These two solutions are obviously the simplest to prevent drilling.


    But Yan lowered her eyes slightly, disapproved in her heart, but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Zhen sighed: "basic science is the foundation of all science and technology. If basic science does not develop, human science and technology will certainly stagnate. If we don''t even understand the earth under our feet, what are we talking about conquering other planets and marching into the space age? It''s like go robbery. It''s a must fight."


    Li Ruoxi and Miao Shengjun were stunned. This barefoot doctor thought he was the Secretary General of the United Nations and took human development as his own responsibility?


    Kexin looks at Ye Zhen''s eyes, but conveys deep love. She remembered Ye Zhen''s praise of her character, which seemed to be right at all.


    When Ruolan saw that his parents and Ye Zhen had opposite opinions, he quickly said to the thin mud:


    "Ye Zhen, I understand. Do you want to tell us that you are still a go master!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ye Zhen also said with a smile, "I''m really invincible from the hole."


    "If you say you''re fat, you''ll catch your breath." Kexin glanced at him with infinite amorous feelings.


    Siyi continued to diverge: "when will your pregnant woman come? We''ll wait and see."


    "It''s not good for so many of you to watch?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Miao Shengjun quickly declared, "I''m sure I won''t be watching. I have to go to work." then he got up and left.


    Ye Zhen swept the crowd around and said seriously:


    "If there were no accidents, the three stubborn stones would follow to spy on the truth."


    People suddenly changed their faces. One Aoxue is difficult enough. Three at a time?


    But this is not the Indian Ocean tsunami, which can''t be avoided, and these people know that Martians are likely to come to Ruolan.


    Li Ruoxi''s scalp was numb and asked nervously, "Ye Zhen, what if they take advantage of the fire when you have an operation?"


    Everyone feels the same, otherwise it''s not necessary to choose this time.


    Ye Zhen glanced at Siyi, who was stunned: "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Kexin joked, "give Siyi away? Are you sure they like coquettish?"


    Siyi immediately angrily took Kexin''s Fist: "who was coquettish last night?"


    "I didn''t stay in other people''s room all night." Kexin retorted in an instant.


    "Stop!" Ye Zhen''s head was big for a while.


    Everyone turned around and laughed.


    Menglian woke up and said with a smile, "brother, I know what to do. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    An ambulance is leaving the hospital.


    Shui Mingxiu, Dean Guan ya, and a beautiful pregnant woman sat in the car. Sure enough, there was no more person.


    The dean is thoughtful. This is not just communication. More importantly, he must have a good relationship with Ye Zhen. So even the family members of pregnant women were told to wait in the hospital to avoid disgusting Xiaoshan.


    "Sister Xiu, you''re talking about Ye Zhen. Since he''s a private doctor, he shouldn''t often have caesarean section?" Yu Jiaxue was very suspicious.


    Mingxiu comforted: "Jiaxue, we are all doctors. Can I pit you? If we don''t have a good relationship, I can''t leave this good thing to you. If you don''t see the Dean, you can rest assured."


    "Yes, Ye Zhen is indeed a miracle doctor. Both what I saw from Mingxiu and what I knew proved this. Therefore, don''t have a burden in your heart. It''s your blessing to let Ye Zhen operate on you."


    Dean Guan Ya also smiled and comforted. Her eyes behind the lens showed wisdom and peace.


    Yujiaxue still thinks it''s incredible. How high can this person be so respected by the dean?


    In order to dispel her concerns, Mingxiu immediately took out the phone and dialed Ye Zhen''s number.


    "Ye Zhen, we''ll be there in twenty minutes." she was gentle out of thin air. Whenever she thought of what Ye Zhen said last night, she was a little shy, as if she had awakened her instinct as a woman.


    Ye Zhen still said, "Mingxiu, I''ll let my sister go down and pick it up. There''s no need for a stretcher."


    "Well, we sat here and didn''t use a stretcher at all."


    "Oh, cut it in advance. No problem, she''ll do it if she wants." Ye Zhen hung up the phone.


    Mingxiu made a face at the fish house snow: "don''t worry, standard handsome man."


    "It''s said that the child sees who at first sight and looks like who in the future. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." Yu Jiaxue stroked his stomach with both hands and looked forward to it.


    "It has a little influence on your character. It doesn''t play a major role, but it''s great to be really like Ye." Mingxiu smiled.


    The fish family Xue asked curiously, "is he very powerful?"


    "He was caught by the national security. As a result, all the leaders who caught him were locked up and let him go."


    "Oh? He''s a doctor. How can he get so much energy? It should be the background of the Xiao family?" the fish family Xue said inadvertently.


    Mingxiu just smiles, does not refute, but obviously disapproves.


    She knew that the women of the Xiao family had absolutely no ability to get Zong Zejie in.


    They can''t play this game.


    The Dean knew clearly that not only Zong Zejie, but also Zhao Keng, Zhao Fen and Zhao Qiyun. The Zhao family almost fell into half the sky, leaving only a heavyweight Zhao Huan, a pure businessman.


    It can be said that the Zhao family''s official contacts have completely collapsed, and those Zhao vassals avoid it. The whole tree falls and monkeys scatter, leaving only a vast expanse of white land. It''s really clean.


    Just because the leaves moved, really!


    The Dean has already seen it thoroughly. This is an opportunity.


    In the medical industry, whoever can be tied with Ye Zhen will get the month first, and the sunflowers and trees will come to spring early.


    Meanwhile, in a taxi not far from the ambulance, the three men sat with their eyes closed.


    But the conversation on the ambulance was heard clearly.

 Chapter 537

    Yujiaxue was held by Menglian and walked upstairs quietly.


    Mingxiu and the Dean almost have to trot to keep up. They are secretly shocked. Ye Zhen''s sister is not simple.


    "Menglian, do you also study medicine?" yujiaxue was held by a little girl, a little embarrassed.


    "No. neither is my brother." Menglian said casually without thinking.


    The fish family was stunned by the snow. The two people in the back stumbled and almost fell. Ye is really a hobby?


    "Then your brother''s medical skills come from his family?" Yu Jiaxue can only understand so.


    "Neither. My brother was born with it."


    "Ah?" yujiaxue felt something called fear and grabbed his heart. Isn''t Ye really a butcher? Anyone can open it. It''s no problem to take out the children. The key is that I have to live!


    Menglian seemed not to notice the shock of the three people. She suddenly lowered her voice, but let the three people hear: "I tell you a secret. My brother is Leonardo da Vinci''s reincarnation. Don''t say it."


    Five hundred meters away from the villa, the three of them are enjoying the rockery wholeheartedly. After all, it''s winter, so we can see it.


    But suddenly, Qi Qi was shocked and looked at each other.


    They all saw each other''s eyes.


    "The reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci?" stubborn stone thought he had heard wrong.


    "That''s right. She said da Vinci was reincarnated." Maple Leaf answered.


    Ling Shuang said in amazement, "why did Da Vinci kill Aoxue?"


    Maple Leaf murmured uncertainly, "maybe he lost his previous life memory?"


    "But Menglian said he was born with medical skills." Ling Shuang frowned.


    Maple leaf also frowned: "maybe he didn''t kill it?"


    Stubborn stone thought for a long time and slowly said, "it should be true. Only Da Vinci can directly sense the soul of the guiding spirit, so he came here as a private doctor to protect the guiding spirit."


    ¡­¡­


    Menglian went into the restaurant and directly put the fish house snow on the mattress table.


    This makes yujiaxue feel very strange. She thinks of nvtisheng in the island country. Can these people be abnormal to this extent?


    Guan Ya shook hands with Ye Zhen with a smile, really complimented and exchanged greetings with Kexin''s women.


    The whole procedure has changed.


    Ye Zhen looked at the frightened fish snow and said with a smile, "are you a doctor or afraid?"


    Yu Jiaxue''s cheek smiled stiffly and looked as ugly as crying: "Ye Zhen, you don''t seem to have any surgical equipment here."


    "Oh, I have a scalpel." Ye Zhen directly took it out of her arms and showed it to Yu Jiaxue to show that the goods are genuine and that children and old people are not deceived.


    Guan Ya and Mingxiu''s smile immediately turned into an oil painting and solidified on their faces.


    Mingxiu didn''t expect that Ye Zhen''s knife is the one she has been using to cut fruit... Scalpel.


    Guan Ya suddenly remembered that Leonardo da Vinci was a man five hundred years ago, and the medical skills at that time... Did Taiyuan start?


    Yu Jiaxue widened her eyes in horror and screamed bitterly:


    "Ye Zhen! You just use this kind of knife? And you haven''t disinfected it? Where''s the aspirator? How can amniotic fluid be extracted? Where''s the suture? Where''s the shadowless lamp? Where''s the hemostatic forceps? Where''s the anesthetic? Where''s the spare plasma? Where''s the sterile gloves? Where''s the mask? Where''s the hat? What if it falls into my hair? You want me to die? Are you a butcher?"


    Kexin was embarrassed. They all believed Ye Zhen, but Ye Zhen was too casual. There was nothing. Did you operate on someone?


    Ye Zhen turned to Mingxiu with an incredible look: "didn''t you tell her?"


    Mingxiu was embarrassed and quickly said to Yu Jiaxue, "Jiaxue, Ye Zhen''s operation has always been a knife, nothing else, but he has never made a mistake."


    The fish family snow asked strangely, "Ye Zhen, how many caesarean sections have you done?"


    "You are the first," Ye Zhen said simply.


    Mingxiu secretly complains. How can he be the first? At least there is Ning Bing.


    But she knows Ye Zhen''s temper. She must be angry. I haven''t done it. What''s the matter?


    When Guan Arden was dizzy, his forehead was sweating. Is what Mingxiu said false?


    The fish family was so angry that she trembled and screamed, "Shui Mingxiu, what do you have to do with him? Why did you kill me?"


    Shui Mingxiu just opened her mouth. Ye Zhen cut off: "if you don''t do it, just go. Menglian will hold it down for her. Don''t look for me for surgery after Mingxiu. Will president Guan go away?"


    Then he went straight out of the restaurant and went to the studio.


    The thunderbolt decision made everyone dull there, like a stone carving.


    Menglian was not dull. She directly picked up yujiaxue and went downstairs as soft as flowing water. Shui Mingxiu and Guan Ya had no time to recover. They hurried to catch up with him, but Ye Zhen and Menglian were gone.


    Shui Mingxiu and Guan Ya looked at each other with ugly faces. They still came back and said hello to Kexin and others. They said that they didn''t do a good job in communication. They didn''t trust Ye Zhen. I hope to explain it for them.


    Kexin knew she wanted to save it, so she smiled and said, "the Xiao family is yezhen. We don''t count. I''m sorry."


    Guan Ya''s head is bigger. Can Ye Zhen be the leader of the Xiao family? That medical skill must not be fake.


    Think about it. How can Ye Zhen''s status allow people to question it?


    She had to leave, then quickly go downstairs with Shui Mingxiu and send the fish home snow back first.


    Menglian has put yujiaxue on her seat. Yujiaxue feels a little uneasy. It seems that Ye Zhen has no other plans. He has gone too far, so he pulls Menglian''s hand and says:


    "Menglian, tell your brother for me. I was a little impulsive just now. I''m sorry. Let him take it easy."


    Menglian smiled brightly, but said impolitely, "you underestimate my brother. This little thing is not worth his attention."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    The fish family snow seemed to get a slap in the face, a burst of anger in her heart, and said, "what is the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci? It''s just a liar!"


    But the next moment, Ye Zhen''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "your child is hereditary cerebral palsy."


    "What?" Yu Jiaxue was furious, and Ye Zhen dared to curse his children?


    She was about to scold, but when she looked around, there was no one outside the car.


    No one but the driver in the driver''s seat.


    She asked in amazement, "Xiao Zhang, did you hear me just now?"


    "What did you say? Did the beautiful woman just say that?" asked Xiao Zhang suspiciously.


    The snow of the fish house was dull and thought he had an illusion, so he said weakly, "that''s what I heard wrong."


    But this sentence is like a magic spell. She can''t get rid of it.


    She doesn''t remember that her family has a history of cerebral palsy. What about her husband?


    She couldn''t help feeling flustered any more. She quickly took out the phone from her coat pocket and dialed her husband.


    "Mi Junde! Let me ask you something, you must tell the truth!" the fish family Xue shouted angrily.


    "Wife, what''s the matter? Aren''t you having an operation? How can you call?" Mi Junde was shocked.


    "Tell me, is there a history of cerebral palsy in your family?" the fish family asked in a shrill voice.


    Mi Junde in the hospital suddenly fell into a chair and felt that he had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    He instinctively felt that the child had been born.


    Because the fetus is in the stomach, cerebral palsy cannot be detected.


    Every second, yujiaxue''s heart fell for a minute. After a full minute, she was in tears.


    Mi Junde finally said sadly, "I''m sorry. I have a brother who was strangled by my father because of cerebral palsy when I was a child. I didn''t expect to inherit it. I don''t want to --"


    Bang, yujiaxue''s phone slipped to the ground, but I didn''t know it.

 Chapter 538

    The three of them are still studying rockeries.


    "Can you see hereditary cerebral palsy?" the voice of the stubborn stone was very light.


    "I can see cerebral palsy, but I can''t tell if it is caused by heredity. It''s strange how he sees it." maple leaf shows a trace of doubt. His medical skill is the highest among the four. He used to be a real doctor.


    Stubborn stone sighed, "I can''t even see cerebral palsy."


    Ling Shuang''s eyes showed a trace of excitement: "I can''t see it. Leonardo da Vinci is worthy of being the first genius of Mars. Even reincarnation and rebirth didn''t erase his talent!"


    Maple Leaf suddenly snorted coldly: "don''t draw a conclusion too early. There is no oil painting in this villa, which proves that he has never painted oil painting before, but why did he draw it at this time? Menglian just mentioned Leonardo da Vinci''s reincarnation?"


    Ling Shuang frowned and said, "he should not be aware of us because of his early cultivation of Kaihui."


    "Maybe he guessed that we would come and did it on purpose! That would prove that Ye Zhen killed Aoxue and that he was not da Vinci!" Maple Leaf''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    The stubborn stone suddenly said, "who is he painting?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mingxiu and the Dean got into the car, and the ambulance restarted and drove to the hospital.


    Seeing the gray fish house snow, Shui Mingxiu felt guilty. Unexpectedly, her concealment did not surprise her, but caused great harm.


    After all, she was pregnant and irritable. Mingxiu comforted with great understanding:


    "Jiaxue, don''t be angry. We''ll go back to the hospital immediately and I''ll operate on you myself."


    The fish house was full of tears in the snow. The sadness in her heart was like a mountain. She couldn''t breathe. It seemed that she didn''t hear it.


    Mingxiu is not angry, but Guan Ya is dissatisfied.


    But she also had a bad attack on pregnant women, so she asked Mingxiu: "what''s the matter with Ye Zhen about his first caesarean section?"


    "I''m angry. People have such superb medical skills. They don''t seek fame or profit. Just to show Ruolan, where can I find a pregnant woman?" Mingxiu glanced at Jiaxue and said.


    Guan Arden was angry and funny, and such a doctor would ruin his reputation if he was angry?


    But what she said was: "Miao Kexin said that the Xiao family is determined by Ye Zhen. It seems true. What he said is what, but no one refutes it."


    Yu Jiaxue suddenly woke up and suddenly turned to Mingxiu: "you said Ye really didn''t have a caesarean section for the first time?"


    "Of course. His medical skills are almost divine. You can''t understand it. He has a caesarean section for only four minutes, which can completely restore your health without staying in bed. I didn''t make it clear to you. I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect to scare you."


    Mingxiu sighed slightly.


    Yu Jiaxue slowly widened her eyes and wondered, "with that non sterile scalpel, you can recover in four minutes? You don''t have to stay in bed for caesarean section?"


    Mingxiu''s helpless hands spread out: "I knew you didn''t believe it, so I didn''t tell you at the beginning. Now it''s all when I didn''t say it."


    Guan Ya said seriously, "Jiaxue, although I haven''t seen yezhen''s operation, I''ve heard of it. He can operate on people on the road and take out the gauze left in his abdomen, but the patient doesn''t notice it. He relies on only a knife and doesn''t disinfect it."


    Yujiaxue was completely dull. She finally found out what a stupid thing she had done.


    It was not an illusion just now. Ye Zhen saw that her child was cerebral palsy, but she left without telling her face to face.


    It''s incredible that even the color Doppler ultrasound in the hospital can''t find out cerebral palsy, but Ye Zhen just looked at it at a glance!


    How good is this medicine?


    Fish snow suddenly moved in her heart. Since Ye Zhen can see the child''s cerebral palsy out of thin air, she must be able to treat the child!


    With this in mind, she eagerly grabbed Mingxiu''s hand: "sister Xiu, let''s go back to find Ye Zhen. I agree to the operation!"


    Mingxiu said reluctantly, "you heard it just now. He doesn''t allow me to have another operation with him."


    When the fish family Xuedun was in a panic, she quickly grabbed Guan Ya''s hand and begged: "Dean, can you help me talk?"


    Guan Arden was even more unhappy. I''m a dean. Did you repeatedly offend Ye Zhen for you?


    "Jiaxue, Ye is really not just a doctor. The whole Xiao family listens to him. This kind of person always has nine words. Do you think he will change his decision because of my word?"


    Yu Jiaxue didn''t give up. She resolutely turned to Mingxiu and said, "give me Ye Zhen''s phone. I told him that since he is a doctor, even if he doesn''t read peer friendship, he won''t die!"


    Guan Ya was worried in her eyes. She felt that yujiaxue was unreasonable. Did ye really not operate on her and she died?


    Mingxiu hurriedly comforted: "Jiaxue, it''s the same when we go back to the hospital for surgery. Don''t have pressure. It''s nothing for pregnant women to go insane occasionally."


    "I''m not insane!" Yu Jiaxue was about to go, "Ye Zhen said that my child is cerebral palsy! I think since his medical skill is true, what he said is true. Only he can cure my child!"


    Mingxiu and Guan Ya both stared and asked, "when did you say that? Why don''t we know?"


    "When I was sitting in the car," said Yu Jiaxue.


    Guan Ya turned back and asked, "Xiao Zhang, has Ye Zhengang just come?"


    "No," the driver said without looking back.


    Guan Ya and Mingxiu''s expression slowly turned into pity. The illusion of Yu Jiaxue was too serious.


    The fish house was flushed with snow and screamed at Mingxiu: "give me the phone!"


    Mingxiu finally exhausted her patience and said coldly:


    "It''s your decision to refuse the operation. The earth doesn''t turn for you. Ye really doesn''t owe you. It''s not what you want! You have to learn to pay for your mistakes! I can''t give you his phone without Ye''s permission!"


    "OK, OK." Yu Jiaxue calmed down, "can I go to Xiao''s house to find him myself? This has nothing to do with you? I want to get off!"


    "You can''t get out of the car!" Guan Ya was furious. "Yu Jiaxue, who is responsible for what happened to you? You have to find your own man. No one in the Xiao family is used to you! Without Mingxiu, you can''t even enter the gate! You still find Ye Zhen yourself. You think you''re a little girl?"


    Mingxiu blushed and secretly complained about what the dean said?


    The fish''s snow turned white.


    She slowly found that the Dean was right. As the saying goes, it''s hard for the king of hell to see children. She believes that as long as she pleads hard, Ye Zhen will treat her children, but the problem is that she can''t even get in the door.


    "Dean, I won''t get off, but I refuse the operation." the fish family snow suddenly said.


    She is going to let Mi Junde go with her and see Ye Zhen anyway.


    Who knows, the Dean still shook his head:


    "You are a patient. Your family has signed. You have no right to refuse. Go back and go to the operating table immediately and Mingxiu will take the knife."


    It is necessary to say that the provision that patients have no right to refuse surgery continued until the promulgation of the tort liability law in 2009.


    Before this, the operation does not need to tell the patient, the signature of the family is effective, and the patient does not agree.


    After hearing this, Yu Jiaxue knew that she was unable to return to the sky, and her face slowly turned pale.


    After the operation, I had to stay in bed and endure the child''s pain every day, spending every minute and every second in regret.

 Chapter 539

    Ye Zhen holds a large painting knife in his hand. Like a skilled Mason, he smears paint on a large area of the canvas.


    The painting knife is generally used to draw the background, and only the brush can be used in subtle and complex places.


    This is a background picture. You can see the blue sky.


    His movements are accurate to the extreme. The fine friction sound of the painting knife rolling the canvas and the texture of the paint pressing into the canvas brighten the eyes of the women who gently enter the room. The unspeakable fluency makes them feel a master''s calm, as if the painting is already there, and Ye Zhen just makes it brilliant again.


    The protagonist is blank and the background is perfectly displayed.


    This way of painting did not make these women who did not understand oil painting puzzled and thought that everyone did it.


    But one thing they are sure of is that no one can draw as fast as Ye Zhen.


    No one can be as accurate as him.


    Ye Zhen finally threw away the painting knife and picked up the brush.


    When the palette rolls, the pen flies like the wind, and the same colors in different parts are applied at the same time, people still can''t see what to draw. It''s very similar to the working principle of an inkjet printer. It''s fast to the extreme, but it doesn''t conform to the painting process.


    Gradually, the outline of the lower part of a helicopter appears, which is obviously suspended in the air, and only accounts for a small part at the top of the overall picture.


    Ah. Menglian suddenly called out, her cheeks blushing.


    The women looked at her in amazement. There was no personal shadow. What did Menglian see?


    "Don''t draw!" Menglian was coquettish and angry.


    All the women trembled.


    Ye Zhen slowly put down his brush, smiled and turned around, took Menglian in his arms and said softly, "I said I would draw you a work beyond the Mona Lisa."


    The girls were shocked again. Siyi''s eyes showed strange light. Menglian really said it was true. Ye Zhen did have this promise.


    "But Mona Lisa is dressed." Menglian whispered weakly.


    The eyes of several women suddenly became round. What ye really wanted to draw must be something they had experienced personally, otherwise Menglian couldn''t know what ye really wanted to draw.


    But what is Menglian doing naked on the helicopter?


    Imagination is like the wings of ten thousand butterflies. Poisonous mushrooms grow on the wings and fill the universe in an instant.


    "How vulgar clothes are. My sister doesn''t wear them."


    Ye Zhen''s voice is serious, supplemented by a strong wave to show authority.


    Peng!


    Ye really got a punch.


    Several women really wanted to help Menglian and kill the hooligan, but no one moved.


    Ye Zhen quickly changed his mouth and said, "I mean, no matter how beautiful clothes are, they are not as beautiful as my sister. What covers up beauty is sin. I can''t commit crime. I can''t let the Pearl at the top of the human art tower dust. It''s better to cover my eyes forever."


    The women really want to kick him. It''s shameless. You don''t draw so many women, but you want to draw your sister?


    Menglian was speechless. For a long time, she only said, "don''t draw my face."


    "Of course, don''t draw Menglian''s face."


    Ye Zhen rarely calls Menglian''s name, which seems to be a solemn promise. At least several women think so.


    But Menglian trembled. Only she understood the meaning of this. He wanted to draw the rabbit''s face.


    Menglian doesn''t want the world to see her body, but she wants the painting that her brother painted for herself and surpasses the Mona Lisa.


    In the midst of many contradictions, she turned to pick up Xuanxuan and left the studio.


    Xuanxuan was confused, but did not struggle. Her aunt was the best person to her except her father.


    All the girls looked at Ye Zhen strangely. Whose face do you want to draw?


    "Cough." yezhen coughed softly and said calmly, "have you ever seen a woman with the same temperament as Menglian? I need her picture."


    The girls were stunned, but this requirement was reasonable. Their temperament was inconsistent with the style of the picture. They lacked the pure natural aura, so they had no doubt.


    At the same time, they thought of a woman, the East Gate rabbit.


    Although Dongmen rabbit and Menglian have different looks, their temperament is true. They are like elves walking in the natural forest, carefree and blooming with beautiful light without any constraints.


    But it''s not appropriate for Ye Zhen to paint Menglian''s body and Dongmen rabbit''s face.


    Ye Zhen lightly added: "don''t think too much, no matter how beautiful your face will wither. Only my painting can be immortal."


    But Xin hesitated. After all, she didn''t want to disappoint Ye Zhen. She took out her mobile phone and showed him a picture.


    "Who is it?" Ye Zhen asked seriously.


    "Dongmen rabbit, stay with Xiaoshan." Kexin said very skillfully.


    "Well, she will be immortal with me, and you can only be annihilated in the river of time." Ye Zhen solemnly announced.


    This is like showing off your painting skills. All the women gave him a look without any blow.


    Since ancient times, there are as many paintings as the sand in the river. How many are immortal?


    By the rockery.


    The three of them seem to be studying the air.


    Maple Leaf whispered, "Menglian is easy to look. Why worry about being painted?"


    "What''s strange about this? If it is painted, people will think of her body when they see her face. How can she stand being a girl in a waiting room?" stubborn stone retorted casually.


    Maple Leaf shook his head slightly, "No. leaf really wants to draw a real face, otherwise what''s the meaning of this promise?"


    "What''s the point of changing to Dongmen rabbit now?" Ling Shuang thought.


    Maple Leaf said slowly, "there is only one possibility. Menglian is the East Gate rabbit!"


    When the hard stone and Ling Shuang were shocked, they felt more and more strange here.


    "It''s really interesting. Ye Zhen''s face is real, but his sister is disguised by Dongmen rabbit. Who cheated who? What are you hiding?" Ling Shuang''s eyes showed evil.


    Maple Leaf said with a smile, "Ye really stole Xiaoshan''s woman."


    "No." stubborn stone shook his head immediately: "Menglian is obviously the first daughter. Ye Zhen didn''t do anything."


    Maple Leaf smiled more evil: "maybe it''s going to wait until Xiaoshan comes back. Dare you say Menglian is really ruthless to ye?"


    "Cough, don''t create complications. It has nothing to do with us." stubborn stone reminded.


    "Of course. As long as Ye Zhen is da Vinci, of course we can''t tell." Maple Leaf paused and added: "moreover, Ye Zhen doesn''t touch Menglian, but I believe he is da Vinci."


    This made stubborn stone and Ling Shuang smile.


    They all understood the meaning of this saying. Leonardo da Vinci had no women in his previous life, but because a man had been arrested.


    Even if this life has changed, it will not have no character in previous life.


    "Now let''s see if ye can really draw works beyond the Mona Lisa." Ling Shuang''s eyes were burning.


    Stubborn stone nodded and sighed, "I''m looking forward to it. I can copy the authenticity, but I can''t create a work beyond the Mona Lisa."


    Ling Shuang and maple leaf didn''t talk. If hard stone couldn''t do it, they couldn''t do it.

 Chapter 540

    Although the speed of oil painting is much slower than that of sketch, the women still feel that Ye Zhen''s actions are dazzling.


    The outline of the protagonist in the picture is fast and clear, and the eyes of the women are gradually shining.


    Sure enough, it was a rabbit''s face, and it was more beautiful. It seemed to be shining. The whole person had no clothes to cover it. His long hair was like clouds, floating in the wind, and he was jumping out of the helicopter.


    Graceful as an angel falling into the world!


    The feeling of the wind is so clear, the expression is a little shy, intoxicated, naughty and eager, but the action is unrestrained and free.


    Her personality is so clear that she doesn''t seem to be painting.


    The girls suddenly realized the difference between painting and photos. Photos can''t show the soul, but paintings can.


    The most brilliant master painted the soul. He captured the beauty of this moment and magnified it to the point of shock, highlighting it as a spirit with strong appeal.


    It seems that the rabbit belongs to the sky, the earth, the forest and the river.


    Only half finished, it has shocked the women.


    When the pen edge turns again, a dark cloud and half covered sun suddenly appears out of thin air. The exposed golden sun is sprinkled on the rabbit''s round right shoulder to form a light spot, which makes the body full of vitality and endless youthful vitality, but the whole image is more mysterious.


    The women sighed in their hearts that ye is really a great color master.


    The color is so harmonious, the light is so soft, and the characters are so texture.


    There is no trace of carving in the image of the rabbit. What comes into view is the real hair, body and soul. The rhythm between them is just like a beautiful and harmonious sound of nature.


    Just as the environment determines human nature, painting the outside gives birth to the soul.


    Ye Zhen''s NIB suddenly condensed in his eyes and remained silent. No one could see the tiny description.


    As soon as the brush was closed, the women suddenly throbbed.


    The image of the rabbit has changed again, just like the blooming flowers and the sunset glow in the sky. Suddenly, there is a kind of unbridled wild, which makes people feel that they have all their souls, and they can fall in front of everyone in the next moment!


    The women admired him.


    But this is only two-thirds complete.


    The brush goes down again, and the color changes again. In the torrent River, it is thick and black. Talk about it, and outline a bull shark, with huge teeth and fangs, lurking under the water, followed by the second and third


    It''s different in size. It''s a trend of siege.


    The whole painting suddenly becomes murderous, forming a strong contrast with the bright and beautiful in the air, but it is so harmonious, as if this is the real world, this is the real nature, forever reincarnating and wandering between life and death!


    The hearts of the women suddenly hung up and were extremely frightening. Did the rabbit jump into the shark circle that day?


    Why is this brother so cruel to let his sister jump off the helicopter?


    But no one asked this sentence. After all, Menglian was safe and sound.


    The brush edge turns again, and the forest on the shore suddenly appears, blocking part of the sky background. What looms is a crazy python with cold eyes and curly body. It seems that it can burst out at any time and grab the life that despises it.


    Then there are ugly black caimans and colorful poisonous frogs... But they are all small and not prominent. I don''t know if I don''t look carefully.


    The girls have been shocked. How can they live if they jump down?


    Is this their old life?


    Swimming with sharks and having dinner with Python?


    Ruolan suddenly felt that it was more like a spiritual fantasy.


    This painting intends to place the main characters in strong light, bright colors depict a beautiful life, bathed in golden light, which represents the ideal of free and beautiful life; At the same time, it forms a strong contrast with the dark world below, suggesting that the world will eventually fall into darkness and destruction will come.


    In this strong contrast between light and darkness, survival and death, Ruolan sees Ye Zhen''s worry about the future.


    Ye Zhen finally dropped his brush and stared at his work without moving.


    "What''s the name of this painting?" Kexin asked softly.


    "You don''t need a name or anyone to know." Ye Zhen said faintly.


    Menglian, who just walked in with Xuanxuan in her arms, was suddenly relieved when she heard this sentence. Brother really just left a beautiful, just a gift for himself, not his body in exchange for any reputation money.


    Immediately, Menglian stared at the painting and her cheeks flushed again.


    Am I so beautiful in my brother''s heart?


    She doesn''t know whether she has surpassed the Mona Lisa. Even if not, it is the best in her heart.


    By the rockery.


    Stubborn stone sighed: "this painting style is magnificent, but it is extremely delicate. The description of the spirit has reached the extreme. The composition, light, color and skills have reached an insurmountable peak. I have never seen such a painter. I can only say that he is a genius."


    "How about the Mona Lisa?" asked maple leaf.


    The hard stone''s eyes narrowed slightly and said solemnly:


    "It''s not easy to compare. The disadvantage of this painting is that it shows a strong hint that it depicts the future of mankind too dark, which is by no means a pleasant theme. If I judge, I certainly surpass the Mona Lisa, but others may not think so.


    In terms of details, he does have Da Vinci''s style. For example, the Mona Lisa hides a series of animal heads, including lions, apes, buffaloes and snakes. The bull shark and python in this painting are not included, but there are also four hidden poisonous frogs, poisonous snakes, poisonous spiders and pink puffer fish.


    I think Ye Zhen must have been to the Amazon. These animals are unique to the Amazon. At the same time, Menglian may have really jumped off a plane. She is the closest person to nature and can''t resist the temptation of the river. "


    Maple Leaf wondered, "what are you really doing in Amazon? That''s not where we can go."


    "I don''t understand. He may have lost some memories and don''t remember which faction he belongs to. It may also be a change of soul and don''t think he is a Martian. After all, it''s two rebirth, and anything can happen."


    Stubborn stone''s words are tantamount to recognizing that Ye Zhen is the reincarnation of Da Vinci.


    "It can''t be a change of soul. Otherwise, what does he mean by guarding the guiding spirit? He doesn''t want to kill the guiding spirit? Then why wait? It''s easy to kill Miao Ruolan directly?" Ling Shuang questioned.


    Stubborn stone nodded and said, "it''s not the best. Otherwise, he killed Aoxue."


    "What shall we do now?" asked maple leaf.


    "No matter what happened to Da Vinci, we can be sure that the guiding spirit is reincarnated in the Xiao family. Let''s buy a villa nearby to protect the guiding spirit."


    The hard stone was hammered and the three left quickly.


    Thousands of meters high in the air, Katyusha fell like lightning and fled into Xiao''s house.

 Chapter 541

    When Katyusha flew into the studio, the women trembled in their hearts. They almost forgot about the Martians.


    "Stubborn stone, they believe Menglian''s words, but it only temporarily alleviates the crisis. They still suspect that you killed Aoxue. At the same time, they want to buy a villa nearby to guard the guiding spirit." Katyusha said to Ye Zhen easily.


    The women suddenly changed color. Who is the guiding spirit?


    Ye Zhen''s eyes became dignified.


    All the women dare not speak, but look at Ye Zhen. This man is their biggest dependence.


    Although Katyusha is powerful, she is brave and resourceless. She can''t fight against the three stubborn stones at all. On the contrary, Ye Zhen admitted that he was no match for anyone, but he could let the Martians die one by one.


    But the problem is, there are three now.


    But they don''t know that Ye Zhen doesn''t worry about the three stubborn stones at all.


    As long as you believe that he is da Vinci, you are giving your life to him. Ye Zhen can make these three people die silently.


    But what makes Ye really worried now is that Panlong is very likely to come to guide the spirit!


    But Panlong''s purpose must be opposite to that of the hard stone. Even if he doesn''t kill the guiding spirit, he will rob it.


    From Aoxue''s words that day, we can guess the clue.


    So what now?


    Panlong can''t kill, and even must let Panlong complete the task.


    At the same time, we must keep the children!


    This is a deadly knot!


    Ruolan, the only one sitting in the chair, finally couldn''t help but say, "Ye Zhen, you know the guiding spirit, right?"


    The women trembled slightly, and the guiding spirit made them feel panic.


    Four powerful Martians went to be obstetricians and Gynecologists, but Ye Zhen, a more evil, came to be Ruolan''s private doctor, and had to give her a caesarean section in person. Coupled with the guiding spirit, everything was so clear.


    They guessed, but they didn''t dare to face it.


    Now, if LAN takes the initiative to provoke this matter, she can no longer escape.


    Ye Zhen nodded slightly and said as if nothing had happened: "don''t worry, everything has me."


    This is not an answer, but let the women bury their heads in the sand like ostriches.


    Even if you see the truth, what can you do?


    But unexpectedly, Ruolan stared at Ye Zhen and said firmly, "tell me the truth."


    All the women''s faces changed. Li Ruoxi almost sat on the ground. What''s the use of knowing the truth? Martians are destined to be the mortal enemies of Xiaoshan, and even the mortal enemies of all mankind, but you have given birth to a reborn Martian?


    Ye Zhen looked at Ruolan. After a full minute, he was sure that Ruolan could bear it, so he slowly said:


    "The truth is what you guessed. The guiding spirit may be reborn in the Xiao family."


    But Yan closed her eyes first. She simply didn''t know how to face Ruolan''s children.


    Rational approach is to directly strangle in the cradle, but there is a premise, strangle their own human nature first, who can do it?


    Li Ruoxi was dizzy and fell back on her back, but she was held by Kexin, but her face was also ugly.


    But Ruolan still stared at Ye Zhen, and his voice suddenly became distant and strange:


    "You came to Xiao''s house to kill the guiding spirit?"


    Can Xinhe Siyi suddenly pale, body trembling, shaky!


    Ruolan''s words strongly explain why Ye is so powerful, but he has to be a private doctor in the Xiao family and give Ruolan a caesarean section!


    The window paper they had been afraid to touch was suddenly torn open by Ruolan. There was no secret to hide, only the tragic truth, shocking!


    They looked at Ye Zhen''s eyes in horror and begged with a trace of hope that he would say no.


    Li Ruoxi didn''t hear what Ruolan said, or heard it and didn''t react. Her brain was still at a loss in the previous segment.


    Ye Zhen looked at Ruolan calmly and said slowly, "do you think I''ll kill a baby?"


    But Xin and Siyi were slightly stunned. Suddenly they remembered what Ye Zhen said. Neither he nor Xiaoshan was suitable to be a leader. They couldn''t let go of human nature.


    They suddenly felt relieved.


    But their hearts were full of bitterness, and they remembered another sentence said by Ye Zhen:


    "Lose human nature, lose a lot; lose animal nature, lose everything."


    Will mankind perish because we keep a guiding spirit?


    Ruolan stared at Ye Zhen for a long time, then said indifferently, "I believe in your character and that you won''t hurt the people of the Xiao family. However, the Martians are your enemies, and you will never be kind to them."


    Siyi and Kexin''s Candlelight wavered again, and they became nervous again.


    Li Ruoxi finally understood, and suddenly looked at Ye Zhen in horror.


    Menglian sighed and walked out of the studio with Xuanxuan in her arms. It''s better not to let the children hear this. She has been exposed to too much darkness.


    Xuanxuan carefully lay down in her ear and asked, "will dad kill aunt Ruolan''s child?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Dad can never kill a child." Menglian scolded.


    Xuanxuan was relieved, the haze in her heart cleared away and the light was restored.


    Ye Zhen stared at Ruolan, smiled and suddenly turned to Kexin: "do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Kexin suddenly became firm.


    Ruolan frowned slightly. She understood her aunt''s position as the blindness of love.


    When ye Zhen''s eyes turned, Siyi immediately followed, "I don''t believe it either."


    If LAN doesn''t frown, it doesn''t matter whether she believes it or not.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t look at Ke Yan. He knows that Ke Yan must support him, so he''s going to kill the guide spirit.


    He just sighed, "if you don''t believe me, it doesn''t matter. I can leave as if I''ve never been here."


    But Xin and Siyi became anxious. They suddenly found that it was far worse than expected. If LAN didn''t believe it, they couldn''t leave yezhen any more.


    Sure enough, Ruolan immediately said, "I thank you for everything you have done for the Xiao family, but I really don''t feel safe here. I hope you can understand."


    Kexin hurriedly said, "if you don''t believe it, you don''t have to drive him away?"


    But Yan immediately smiled bitterly. Since she didn''t believe it, it''s impossible for Ye Zhen to give her a caesarean section. Three hard stones are enough to protect the Xiao family. What else should Ye Zhen do? Waiting to kill her child?


    Siyi was obviously more rational. She opened her mouth and finally swallowed her words.


    Ruolan didn''t even look at her aunt, but just stared at Ye Zhen and said, "I believe you are a man of great promise. Go."


    But Xin and Siyi were very disappointed and looked at Ye Zhen together. They just hope Ye Zhen can change his mouth and stay.


    Ye Zhen smiled calmly: "this painting needs to be dried in the shade for half a year. I won''t take it. Give it to Dongmen rabbit. The three of our family are leaving now."


    Then he walked out the door.


    The hearts of the women suddenly picked up, and they suddenly found that they really depended on ye so deeply.


    Even Ruolan wavered. Didn''t Ye really mean to kill my child?


    Kexin quickly grabbed Ye Zhen''s arm: "where are you going? Leave the child and I''ll take care of it for you!"


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "you''d better take care of Ruolan''s children."


    With that, he simply disappeared into the studio.


    The whole studio was silent, and the women lost their souls like puppets.


    But Yan sighed secretly that brother Ye paid so much to protect the Xiao family, but was finally expelled from the Xiao family by Ruolan.

 Chapter 542

    When ye Zhen left the studio, Menglian happened to look back at him.


    Her eyes were obviously teasing. It was obvious that you were driven out of the Xiao family?


    Ye Zhen smiled, picked up Xuanxuan and said, "let''s go to see the snow."


    "Wow!" Xuanxuan cheered.


    The three quickly went downstairs and walked out of the door of the Xiao family in the respectful eyes of the bodyguard.


    A silvery world, light snow has become heavy snow, falling like goose feather.


    "Ouye!" Xuanxuan opened her arms and waved to chase the snow.


    Ye Zhen and Menglian are rarely at leisure. They follow with a smile, as if they had returned to childhood.


    "Snow always makes children feel kind. It covers up complexity and evil, and makes the world simple and pure, just like a fairy tale," Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Brother, why are some people happy and some people painful when facing the same thing?" Menglian asked thoughtfully.


    "The difference is that happy people are dreamers. They have a beautiful dream, just like flying freely on a hot-air balloon without any threat; while painful people are drivers. They have a realistic goal, just like sitting in a car and driving carefully with wings, but they may scratch and collide at any time."


    "I see. No one competes for our dreams, and we are used to being magnanimous; their goals are robbed by thousands of people, and they are used to being wary." Menglian said sadly.


    Ye Zhen immediately changed the topic: "my sister is also robbed by thousands of people, but my defense is strict, and no one can rob her."


    "You use me as a decoration? You don''t need it yourself or let others use it?"


    Menglian blurted out and suddenly noticed the resentment in her words. Her cheeks turned red and turned her head quickly.


    Ye Zhen grabs Menglian''s hand, and Menglian pretends not to know.


    "Sister, I''m talking about bad guys robbing. If it''s a reliable person, I won''t stop it."


    Menglian''s charming body trembled and said in fear, "I don''t want to leave you."


    "I know. If you don''t go, I will guard your life; if you go, I will bless your life."


    Menglian still felt bad, but she just tooted her small mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Xuanxuan seemed to run aimlessly.


    Suddenly, a woman in front picked her up and asked with a smile:


    "What is Xuanxuan doing?"


    Xuanxuan saw that it was Che Yao''s clothes and said in a thin voice, "aunt Che, I''m watching the snow."


    Che Yaozhuang chuckled: "this must be what your father said."


    Then he said to Ye Zhen from a distance, "you are so free today. Come to my house for dinner. My daughter is coming back."


    "Isn''t it a month to be small?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s my other daughter. I just introduced her to you. Thank you for saving me." Che Yao pretended with a smile.


    Menglian hastily answered, "does your daughter agree?"


    "Ha ha ha." Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "what I said is to thank you for dinner. My daughter and your brother don''t like it. Let''s go."


    Ye Zhen also wanted to see Yangli and agreed immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangli walked out of the airport.


    She wore a wide scarf around her neck, covered her whole face, looked around, made sure her mother didn''t pick her up, and immediately prepared to make a phone call.


    But just then, a young man nearby smiled and said, "Miss Yangli, take my car. It''s just on the way. I''ll take you home."


    Yangli looked at her and said, "you recognize the wrong person."


    Then he dialed Che Yaozhuang''s number, but before he could get through, the phone suddenly came to the young man''s hand!


    Yangli was surprised and suddenly looked at the young man. At the moment when they exchanged their eyes, she was shocked to find that the young man''s eyes were like a black hole, as if she had absorbed her soul, leaving only a blank in her brain.


    "Come with me."


    When the young man finished, he turned around and threw Yangli''s phone into the trash can.


    Yangli seemed to hear the will of God and followed her like a walking corpse.


    They got on a Passat, driven by a cold woman, quickly started and disappeared into the traffic.


    The whole process did not attract anyone''s attention.


    On the bus, the young man''s smile had already disappeared and became incomparably cold: "the original yarn is Yangli."


    Yangli suddenly woke up and found herself in the car. She was very frightened: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t cry, or --" the young man turned his palm, added a dagger, and said faintly, "I have to deal with the traitor."


    Yangli was shocked and asked, "are you from the island?"


    "That''s right. We need evidence of Xiaoshan''s espionage. As long as you plead guilty and accuse Xiaoshan, you can live. Otherwise, you won''t be worth living, okay?"


    Yangli looked dull. She thought it was over long ago. She used to go out with her bodyguards, but now they don''t.


    But unexpectedly, the islanders suddenly found themselves.


    There is no doubt that the real goal is Xiaoshan.


    Yangli is a very smart person. She immediately decides to delay. In a few minutes, her mother will notice that something has happened to her.


    "OK. I''m willing to cooperate. But I have one request."


    The young man looked at her coldly: "you are not qualified to ask."


    "Then you kill me." Yangli didn''t believe it. I didn''t say anything, so you killed me?


    The young man suddenly turned the handle of the knife and directly hit Yangli''s stomach. Oh, a scream. It was a loud cry. The voice was very penetrating, which startled the woman in front. The young man suddenly covered Yangli''s mouth.


    The driver of a nearby taxi took a look here, but Passat suddenly accelerated and quickly got rid of the taxi.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang took the phone and listened to the ringing bell, but no one answered, and his face became pale.


    Ye Zhenning waited until Che Yaozhuang finished the second time and no one answered. He simply said:


    "Something''s wrong. Give me something with a Yangli smell."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly remembered the magic of Ye Zhen''s rescue. It was obviously not a coincidence. She hurriedly said, "wait a minute."


    She quickly ran into Yangli''s bedroom, opened the wardrobe and took out a pair of underwear from the box. She felt that the smell should not be confused. There were clothes and the smell of both daughters.


    Ye Zhen took the underwear and found it looked like new. She frowned and said, "isn''t it just unpacked? Are you sure she wore it?"


    "Go through, I see!" Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said.


    "Well, don''t tell anyone about it, just treat it as nothing happened." Ye Zhen reminded.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly understood that Ye Zhen was going to kill again. He nodded quickly: "I won''t say."


    When ye Zhen left the villa, he immediately called Ke Yan:


    "Let Katyusha find me."


    "OK."


    When ye Zhen draws the phone card, Katyusha has fallen on Ye Zhen''s shoulder. It''s incredibly fast.


    "Find its owner." Ye Zhen took out his underwear and flashed.


    Katyusha suddenly went through the air, and Ye Zhen followed under the cover of snowflakes.

 Chapter 543

    Yangli''s cry did not attract attention, but was knocked out.


    When she woke up, she found herself tied to a chair like zongzi.


    She looked up and saw the cold face next to the woman driving.


    Yangli keenly found that both of them had changed their clothes and even their hairstyles. Even those who had seen them at the airport were difficult to match them.


    This is a closed space, which can be seen as a place for special interrogation.


    "Yuansha Yangli, do you have any more requirements?" asked the cold face.


    "No more." Yangli felt a stomachache. She didn''t want to be hurt again.


    "Very good. You can start to explain now. Tell your mother how to steal rare earth refining technical data, how to give it to you, and how to give it to Xiaoshan. Don''t miss anything."


    The cold face said, flashed aside and revealed a camera.


    Yangli suddenly felt cold in her heart. She suddenly felt that the two agents didn''t intend to take her back to the island country at all. As long as they said, they were waiting for their own bodies to be destroyed.


    She made up her mind and decided to delay. She firmly believed that her mother would save herself.


    "When I was very young, my parents divorced..."


    Her description is very detailed, from her father''s temperament to her mother''s work, why she came from Hiroshima to Dongjing. Her mother''s daily words are exhaustive, but they are not boring, and even have a lasting charm, full of deep love for her mother.


    The two agents listened without expression, and the camera recorded silently. They didn''t care about Yangli''s delay.


    No matter how long the story is, there are times when it is finished. On the contrary, this kind of narration increases the sense of reality.


    But Yangli ignored the fact that her mother hid a USB flash disk in her body. She didn''t mention any information until she talked about going to "ranbie Lake" with Xiaoshan.


    The young agent''s face changed. He reached out, turned off the camera, and then said coldly:


    "Yuansha Yangli, it''s necessary for me to remind you that we know everything you do. When you first met Xiaoshan, you had already given him the information, otherwise Xiaoshan couldn''t let you do your passport alone."


    Yangli stared at him, slowly revealing a faint sneer: "the gap between you and Xiaoshan is here. He has never asked me about my information."


    The young agent was furious: "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Do you think someone will save you? Well, I''ll give you a hope."


    He said, drew out his dagger and said with a grim smile, "I''ll cut your wrist now. Before you''re unconscious, if you don''t finish talking, you''ll bleed to death!"


    Yangli suddenly showed her panic and suddenly screamed, "Uncle Xiaoshan, help me!"


    She screamed desperately, just an instinct to survive. She didn''t expect to scare the young man.


    But unexpectedly, after she called, the young man''s expression suddenly became extremely frightened!


    At the same time, the woman next to him suddenly widened her eyes and opened her mouth unconsciously, like an egg.


    Both of them stared at Yang Li''s back as if they were fixed.


    Yangli''s cry disappeared and her heart beat. Has anyone come to save me?


    Peng!


    The rope on her body suddenly broke. Yangli suddenly got up and looked back. All the chairs were brought to the ground.


    Then she stayed.


    Behind him stood a handsome young man, smiling like spring breeze, but he didn''t know him.


    What makes Yangli puzzling is that behind this man is a wall and there is no door at all.


    "Who are you?" the agent finally asked in a trembling voice.


    "Ye Zhen." his voice was very calm, like greeting neighbors in the morning. His eyes turned around the faces of the two agents and continued: "do you think someone will come to save you?"


    Yangli heard this very familiar and suddenly remembered what the agent had just said.


    She suddenly felt that she was angry with herself.


    The faces of the two agents were as gray as death. They had guns in their arms and daggers in their hands, but they had no courage.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "all the others are dead except you two. But I can give you a hope."


    The two agents trembled. For the first time, they realized the fear more terrible than death.


    "Now you open your wrist. Before the blood dries, it depends on your luck if someone can save you. Let''s start." Ye Zhen said faintly.


    Yangli shivered first. She was not used to this cruelty, but she was relieved to think that they had just prepared to treat themselves like this.


    The male agent held the dagger in his hand and began to tremble.


    On the contrary, it was the female agent who suddenly showed madness in her eyes. The next moment, her body suddenly moved. With this ready attack, it was as fast as a fleeting shadow. With a flash of knife light in the air, the dagger reached Ye Zhen''s throat!


    Ye Zhen didn''t move.


    Yangli didn''t react at all.


    At this moment, the female agent secretly said that she was lucky and was almost scared to death by Ye Zhen. It turned out to be a Silver Pewter gun head.


    As soon as her thought flashed, she felt that her body suddenly hit an iceberg. The whole person flew upside down like a shell, hit the wall with a bang and passed out in a coma.


    Then her body fell to the ground like a picture against the wall.


    There was no wound on the body, only the left wrist was cut, and the blood was like a snake, drilling out of the arm and slowly spreading out on the ground.


    The arm of the male agent trembled more and more, more and more scared.


    Whether you resist or not, the outcome is the same - cut your wrist and bleed to death.


    "Do you need me to do it, too?"


    Ye Zhen asked as if the doctor was going to have an operation.


    The young man''s hand holding the dagger shook like a cramp, and the dagger almost fell to the ground.


    He never thought that one day he would commit suicide.


    But suicide is the best choice.


    Finally, as soon as he gritted his teeth, the dagger crossed his wrist. Blood, like a newborn earthworm, crawls slowly.


    "It seems that we need help," Ye Zhen said with regret.


    The male agent just wanted to say that I would do it again. My body had fallen out, smashed on the wall, fainted, and then fell to the ground.


    Both of them had the same posture, the incision depth of wrist vein was the same, and they were in a deep coma.


    Ye Zhen turned to Yangli and smiled, "don''t be afraid, let''s go home."


    Yangli''s scalp is numb. This man is terrible. The two agents are really like lambs compared with Ye.


    But at least it was not the enemy. She could hold on and quickly said, "thank you, brother Ye. Ouch."


    As soon as she took one step, her stomach cramped.


    Ye Zhen reached out to hold her, and then pressed her lower abdomen with her palm.


    Yangliton''s cheeks were crimson, and she suddenly felt like the sun shining on her lower abdomen. The warm current was so clear that it moistened her whole body in an instant, and the injury of her lower abdomen healed in an instant.


    Ye Zhen took back his palm and said with a smile, "you need to change your underwear."


    Yangli''s cheeks are red. How can he see it?


    "It''s OK. It''s normal. Women''s physiological structure is like this. They leak when they are frightened." Ye Zhen seriously comforted, then calmly took out a pair of underwear from her pocket, handed it to Yangli and said, "I brought you one."


    Yangli instantly petrified.

 Chapter 544

    Keyan answered the phone of an assistant and took the opportunity to leave Xiao''s house.


    But she was not in a hurry to go back to the company, but walked in the snow.


    The Xiao family has made her feel depressed. She has a feeling that Ruolan''s clear position between ourselves and the enemy, because the child has changed.


    This made Keyan shudder.


    Martians are destined to be the mortal enemies of mankind and Xiaoshan.


    But Ruolan can''t see sadness and fear in her eyes. There is only endless calm, which makes Keyan think very afraid.


    If it was Xiaoshan, but Yan wouldn''t think much. She was a man who could handle everything quietly. She couldn''t fall to the Martians.


    But if LAN is so calm, it is thought-provoking.


    She no longer seems to rely on Xiaoshan as the only one. Now she has another Martian.


    She is playing a dangerous game.


    Ke Yan sighed.


    She took out the phone, hesitated, and dialed Ye Zhen.


    "The number you dialed is turned off."


    But Yan remembered that Ye Zhen summoned Katyusha. It must be something.


    She put away the phone and continued to walk, because she still had a faint expectation.


    "What a heavy snow."


    A lazy voice sounded behind him.


    But Yan trembled slightly. She was not the man, but an expert.


    She didn''t look back and walked on, as if she wasn''t talking to herself.


    Anyway, he is not an opponent. It''s better to be natural and unrestrained. If he wants to have a face, he won''t start behind his back.


    The person behind had to say another sentence: "snowflakes are flying in the wind, touching the skin and refreshing the heart. The girl steps on the snow and squeaks. Her hair bun is simple and elegant, with a faint fragrance. Selling cakes is just like intoxicating wine."


    Pooh, but Yan finally couldn''t help looking back to see which gentleman this was.


    Sure enough, he looks talented, tall, handsome, with eyes like stars and deep like the sea. Although it is winter, he looks very thin in a windbreaker, but he is not cool. He is really not cold.


    "My name is wan Shi." the visitor smiled.


    "My name is Keyan." Keyan looked indifferent and went on.


    Wan Shi stepped forward and walked side by side: "I''m an obstetrician and gynecologist."


    "I''m not." Keyan said faintly.


    Wan Shi touched his nose and went on as if nothing had happened: "it doesn''t matter. The most noble profession in the world is not just obstetricians and gynecologists."


    But Yan immediately glanced: "so there''s a humble career in your eyes?"


    "Of course. Businessmen, for example, are mean."


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I''m a businessman."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a chance to worship me and be my girlfriend."


    "Go away." Keyan is concise and clear.


    "In other words, I''m homeless. Take me in."


    "You are engaged in the most noble profession, and you are homeless?"


    "Yes. I just arrived in Yanjing and can''t afford a businessman''s house."


    Keyan suddenly smiled and said very leniently, "how can such a noble person have no house? It doesn''t matter. I happen to have a house idle. Let me lend it to you first."


    "Where do you live?"


    "I live in the company, where businessmen live, you can''t live."


    Wan Shi sighed, "it seems that you don''t mean to be my girlfriend. Then I can''t get nothing. Laugh up and go out. Are we Penghao people? Goodbye."


    "Please help yourself." Keyan continued to move forward and scolded secretly in her heart. She also wanted to live directly in Xiao''s house and kill you.


    Wan Shi really didn''t follow. It was like suddenly disappearing.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruolan and Li Ruoxi are having dinner.


    This lively home suddenly deserted, which made Li Ruoxi feel lost.


    Of course, before Ye Zhen came, they were both at home, but Xin Siyi and Ke Yan were very busy.


    Now it seems to have returned to the original state, but there is a difference. If ye is really at home, the three women won''t go anywhere.


    "Ruolan, what does Ye Zhen mean by calling Katyusha away?" Li Ruoxi asked anxiously.


    Ruolan looked at Li Ruoxi and shook her head.


    Li Ruoxi suddenly realized that she shouldn''t mention Katyusha.


    Since the three Martians came from the protection guide spirit, they may be watching secretly at any time.


    Li Ruoxi sighed and couldn''t say anything in the future.


    "What is tiger doing?" Ruolan suddenly asked.


    "He didn''t mention looking for Xiaoshan except for eating. I think it''s all because ye Zhen is here." Li Ruoxi didn''t finish his words, but instead smiled bitterly.


    But unexpectedly, Ruolan directly pointed out: "if he knew that ye was really driven away by us, he must go too."


    Li Ruoxi''s heart jumped. Is this to tell the Martians that ye was really driven away?


    She carefully tried and asked, "Xiaoshan''s enemies are all over the world. Are we not in danger?"


    "Find another master like Ye Zhen." Ruolan said easily.


    Li Ruoxi completely understood her daughter''s meaning, and immediately felt her scalp numb. Isn''t this leading a wolf into the house?


    Both of them were eating absently. At this moment, their mother and daughter thought of one thing:


    If the three stubborn stones do monitor here at any time, they should not miss this opportunity.


    The phone rang suddenly, and Li Ruoxi shook all over.


    "Wang Xiao, what''s up?"


    "There is a man named Wan Shi who wants to see Mrs. Xiao."


    "Where''s the tiger?"


    "Brother Hu is practicing to the key, so he didn''t call him."


    Li Ruoxi looked at Ruolan and said, "bring him up."


    After hanging up the phone, both of them were surprised, which was enough to confirm that stubborn stone heard their conversation. It was really terrible.


    Within a minute, Wang Xiao took the hard stone into the restaurant.


    Wanshi''s edge converges cleanly, just like an ordinary person.


    Li Ruoxi was slightly surprised. She looked very kind. She was a little relieved.


    Ruolan looked at the hard stone and asked calmly, "Wan Shi, right? What are you looking for me?"


    Stubborn stone smiled and said, "I''m an obstetrician and gynecologist. I don''t know if Mrs. Xiao needs a private doctor?"


    "Oh? Can you prove your skill?"


    "Of course. You are pregnant with a boy. The fetus is very healthy. There is still one month before the due date of delivery. What else do you want to know?"


    Ruolan was very surprised and asked, "aren''t I twins?"


    "No." stubborn stone was very sure.


    Ruolan looked at the hard stone solemnly and said slowly, "but I checked it. It''s twins."


    She doesn''t believe that stubborn stone doesn''t know medicine, and the hospital can''t make a mistake. What''s going on?


    Li Ruoxi''s eyes were full of doubt. The Martian turned out to be a doctor of gynecology and obstetrics. He didn''t know medical skills at all.


    Stubborn stone smiled faintly: "the hospital is right, so am I."


    Ruolan and Li Ruoxi immediately felt extremely absurd. The hospital said two, you said one, and they were all right?


    "You mean, I lost one?" Ruolan frowned.


    If she hadn''t known that the hard stone was very powerful, she would have asked Wang Xiao to throw him downstairs.

 Chapter 545

    Wang Xiao was angry at what stubborn stone said. Which barefoot doctor is this from the prairie? Dare you go to Xiao''s house to cheat?


    He just waited for Ruolan to say a word and threw the hard stone downstairs.


    The hard stone smiled and said calmly:


    "In fact, this kind of thing is very common. If you are twins, it will never happen. But if you are single twins, that is, two fetuses are in one placenta, it is easy to happen.


    In short, the strong one absorbs all the nutrition of the weak one, because the fetus is not ossified, it is easy to plunder it all;


    But the most powerful fetus can completely integrate the body of another fetus without skin. It''s like eating it. You''re in this situation now. It''s very common. Don''t worry. The fetus is absolutely healthy. "


    Ruolan and Li Ruoxi looked at each other in shock. Is it common that the skin is gone? Only Mars is so overbearing, right?


    But now we can only accept the reality. Can we beat up the rest?


    "What are your treatment requirements?"


    Ruolan asked again, which is equivalent to recognizing the medicine of stubborn stone.


    Wang Xiao secretly doubts that brother Ye is a doctor? What if brother Ye comes back?


    Compared with stubborn stone, he trusted Ye Zhen more. He was a man with very distinct personality charm and was naturally admirable.


    "I just want to be at ease. I don''t have any special requirements." stubborn stone said very kindly.


    He wanted to say there were two brothers, but who would hire three obstetricians and gynecologists? So I swallowed it back.


    As for force, it can not be exposed without exposure, otherwise it will be troublesome to be investigated.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and Yangli walk into the house.


    Che Yao hugged her daughter and asked nervously, "good daughter, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, mom, thanks to brother ye who saved me." although Yangli was robbed, her face was full of glow, which didn''t look like something at all.


    Ye Zhen secretly appreciates that Che Yaozhuang completely treats Yang Li as her own daughter.


    Che Yaozhuang knew that ye really didn''t want to mention it. He just looked at him gratefully and introduced Menglian to his daughter.


    The two women naturally hugged each other. The strong collision brightened Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    Xuanxuan shouted, "Hello, sister Yangli. My name is Xuanxuan."


    Yangli picked up Xuanxuan again and said with a smile, "you should call me aunt."


    "No, my little sister is a sister, and you are also a sister." Xuanxuan corrected seriously.


    Yangli said with a smile, "aunt has a gift, but sister doesn''t. what''s your name?"


    "Of course, it''s called sister. Dad will buy me a gift." Xuanxuan said proudly.


    Yangli pinched her cheek intimately.


    Then Che Yaozhuang asked everyone to eat.


    Che Yaozhuang cooked the dishes himself and specially took a bottle of red wine. Yangli poured it for Ye Zhen first.


    Xuanxuan immediately paused the cup and motioned for me. Everyone laughed.


    Ye Zhen remembered that his mobile phone had not been turned on, so he inserted the card again. After turning it on, he found that a missed call, so he went back and asked:


    "Keyan, I''m here. Did you call me?"


    "Oh, I just want to ask you three to stay with me?"


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned. Why doesn''t Ye really live in Xiao''s house? She reacted very quickly. Before Ye Zhen spoke, she hurriedly said, "Ye Zhen, just stay here. Don''t toss around with your children. Let Ke Yan come too."


    That''s everything. No matter what the situation is, it''s in place.


    Ye Zhen estimated that Keyan had nothing to do, so he smiled and said, "sister Che is right. You are too far away. We won''t go there."


    "Well, I''ll see you after work in the evening." Keyan hung up the phone.


    Yangli never understood Ye Zhen''s situation, and it was not easy to ask rashly. She just looked at Ye Zhen with endless curiosity.


    Che Yaozhuang said skillfully, "it''s not a small thing that''s causing you trouble, is it?"


    "No!" Xuanxuan immediately replied, "my father was driven out by aunt Ruolan."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Menglian touched Xuanxuan''s head shyly.


    It was clear to everyone that Menglian must have told Xuanxuan.


    Che Yaozhuang doesn''t understand what''s going on. Even if ye really did something wrong, he won''t drive out, will he?


    But Ye Zhen smiled frankly and said, "Xuanxuan is right. She was really kicked out."


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t ask why, but quickly said, "then you can live here at ease. It''s no problem how long you live. It''s just that our mother and daughter also have care."


    "By the way, where''s your bodyguard?" Ye Zhen suddenly asked.


    "Xiaoxiao took two away, and the other two let me quit, because he called Xiaoxiao''s father behind my back. That''s the little thing." Che Yaozhuang didn''t elaborate.


    Ye Zhen was instantly transparent. It was the bodyguard who delivered the message incorrectly.


    ¡­¡­


    Kexin sat in the office of Teana technology building, quickly handled the backlog of documents, and then meditated silently.


    When the phone rang, she casually connected: "sister-in-law."


    "Come back early for dinner in the evening. We invited a private doctor. By the way, tell your brother."


    Kexin''s heart clicked and blurted out, "who''s invited?"


    "Wan Shi." Li Ruoxi said and hung up the phone directly.


    Kexin solidified for three minutes and smoothed out his head.


    Li Ruoxi said "please", that is to take the initiative, not Wanshi forced to live in.


    Li Ruoxi said "tell your brother", which means that it''s inconvenient for her to speak. Her every move is monitored by Wanshi, so let Kexin communicate with Miao Shengjun in advance, and she can''t say anything at home.


    But Xin called Ye Zhen first.


    "Where are you?"


    "Don''t worry, there are more than n beauties rushing to take me in."


    "OK. Ruolan hired a private doctor named Wanshi."


    "Oh, I see."


    "What do you know?"


    "I know the Xiao family is safe."


    "Safe? Which woman do you lie on and say such bastard words?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it when I get dressed." Ye Zhen hung up directly.


    Che Yaozhuang and Yangli looked at Ye Zhen strangely. This is really a young man. If you don''t raise the bar, you can die.


    Xuanxuan said, "Dad lied. You didn''t take off your clothes."


    The three women turned their heads helplessly.


    Ye Zhen smiled:


    "Once upon a time, a pony came to the river and wanted to cross the river. But he didn''t know how deep the river was, so he asked the elephant: is the river deep? The elephant said: the river is very shallow, just to his knees. The pony was relieved. When he walked into the river, he found that the river directly went over his head. He shouted: the elephant lied! And then he drowned. Did the elephant really lie?"


    Xuanxuan giggled and said, "it''s not a lie, because the elephant is taller than the pony."


    "My family Xuanxuan is so smart." Ye Zhen immediately praised her and then said, "the little horse stands at his own height to understand the words of the elephant. The elephant is a liar. Xuanxuan thinks that her father is a liar, just because Xuanxuan is not as tall as her father."


    Xuanxuan thought for a moment and nodded seriously, "I see, Dad, you really took off your clothes."


    Ye Zhen was suddenly dull and messy in the strong wind.


    The three women suddenly smiled and turned to the ground.

 Chapter 546

    "What? You said Ruolan asked stubborn stone to be a private doctor?" Keyan took the phone and stared round in surprise.


    "That''s right. Come back early tonight and see you together." Kexin said reluctantly.


    But Yan was silent and said coldly, "don''t see him. As long as he is there, I''ll never go to Xiao''s house."


    "Ah..." Kexin''s face changed. She didn''t expect Keyan''s reaction to be so violent. Her heart was immediately shrouded in a shadow. Is Xiaoshan''s business empire about to be split in our hands?


    She knows Keyan''s character. This is by no means just talk. She will do what she says.


    The worst thing is, Ruolan is the same!


    But Yan hung up first, her face still shrouded in a layer of anger.


    She knew it must be Ruolan''s initiative. Stubborn stone won''t forcibly live in Xiao''s house. Martians can''t be exposed.


    But if the stubborn stone enters the Xiao family openly, he will be slaughtered.


    The hard rock won''t move Ruolan, but what about the others?


    "Lead wolves into the house!"


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    The snow still hasn''t stopped.


    The Xiao family dinner has begun.


    Although there are four people less than Ye Zhen, there is an expressionless Iron Tiger.


    This was specially called by Ruolan, with a deep intention.


    After the official introduction, stubborn stone smiled calmly.


    Everyone is smiling. No matter what they think, they will never show it on the surface.


    But before these people spoke, Iron Tiger spoke faintly:


    "Ruolan, where is brother ye?"


    Everyone''s smile suddenly solidified, and the hard stone eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The edge pointed directly at Ruolan and called his name. There was no previous respect.


    Iron tiger doesn''t know about guiding spirit, but he knows that stubborn stone is one of the four Martians.


    When he knew that the hard stone was invited by Ruolan, he knew that ye was really driven away.


    If the stubborn stone forcibly enters the Xiao family, he has nothing to say. He can''t fight anyway. It''s important to keep Ruolan.


    But what''s going on now?


    Invite aliens in. Isn''t it human rape?


    Siyi secretly screams that it''s not good. The tiger''s blood is more than enough. If she doesn''t bear enough, she will suffer.


    Kexin quickly explained, "Huzi, ye really moved out. Don''t think about it. We''re still a family!"


    "Why move out?" Huzi seamlessly connected and stared at Ruolan.


    He followed Xiaoshan and was relied on as his confidant. He had been loyal and deep-rooted and vowed to repay him to the death.


    But the loser invited Xiaoshan''s enemies into the door, rebelled against the enemy, and let Xiaoshan''s family fall into the enemy''s hands?


    The hard stone frowned more tightly.


    Ruolan finally said, "Ye Zhen was driven out by me. As for why, you don''t have to know."


    Iron Tiger finally showed a trace of disappointment in his eyes. "No wonder brother Xiao doesn''t come back. I don''t want to stay more for a moment."


    If LAN changes color slightly, Xiaoshan really doesn''t want to come back?


    Kexin didn''t dare to speak. They suddenly found that they were wrong. Unexpectedly, they never wanted to leave Ye Zhen. They told Tiehu in advance!


    So hard stone was invited into Xiao''s house again. Iron Tiger couldn''t understand it and broke out directly.


    Iron Tiger dares to speak for Xiaoshan at this time. It''s a brotherly relationship.


    When they want to recover, they have lost their qualification to speak. Iron Tiger despises them like a tujiwa dog.


    Iron Tiger just stared at Ruolan and his eyes became sad:


    "You weren''t like this before. Maybe you think you''re smarter now, but in my eyes, you''re far worse than Yinxin and Enron. Even brother ye can drive out. What''s the use of your ambition? You''re worthless without a baby in your belly!"


    Ruolan''s face is red with anger, but Xin''s faces are hard to see. When was the woman of the Xiao family scolded like this?


    But their intuition is right. Today''s iron tigers definitely don''t treat them as people.


    They are all traitors and traitors. Who dares to contradict and shoot directly!


    "Enough!" the stubborn stone finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. Sen Leng said, "the mole ants who just opened their veins think they are invincible in the world?"


    Ruolan was a little relieved. Her purpose of calling Iron Tiger up was to expose the force of the hard stone.


    The Iron Tiger finally glanced at the hard stone and sneered:


    "I don''t know what Ruolan thinks you are better than ye Ge. At least in my opinion, you have one thing that is far worse than ye Ge, that is human nature. You lack human nature!"


    "Hahaha," said stubborn stone, laughing and rolling in his heart, but generously said, "OK, I''ll be human today. You can go."


    He said he was letting the Iron Tiger go, but there were two secretly peeping at everything here. How could the iron tiger live so arrogantly?


    Of course, the Iron Tiger knew it, but he sneered: "I''m gone, brother Xiao will come back."


    With that, he calmly got up and walked out of the restaurant.


    The naughty stone''s eyelid jumped. He understood the meaning of Iron Tiger: if you kill me, brother Xiao will avenge me.


    For Xiaoshan, stubborn stone never intended to kill. Otherwise, guiding the spirit to be reborn in the Xiao family will lose its significance.


    However, stubborn stone doesn''t believe that Xiaoshan will fight with him for a dead man!


    So he touched his chin.


    This is a code, meaning to kill the Iron Tiger.


    No one in the Xiao family knew that the two Martians who didn''t show up were in the room of the hard stone.


    Ruolan was still disappointed. Unexpectedly, Tiehu scolded her and left safely.


    Stubborn stone would rather release the iron tiger than expose force.


    More surprisingly, although iron tiger was dissatisfied, he didn''t start with the hard stone.


    She didn''t know that she had completely miscalculated the gap between Iron Tiger and hard stone. Even if iron tiger broke through Kaimai, the distance from Kaihui to perfection was also the difference between heaven and earth.


    With the talent of Iron Tiger, even in the Lingshi mine, it takes a hundred years to cultivate wisdom and achieve perfection!


    The way of cultivation is as difficult as heaven.


    The Iron Tiger''s ability to break through the pulse opening is entirely the credit of Zhenyuan Gu, but Zhenyuan Gu can only make him cultivate to the pulse opening state.


    If he doesn''t go to the Lingshi mine, he will always open the vein and never enter again.


    Therefore, the gap between the Iron Tiger and the hard stone is so large that there is no need to start.


    That''s to die. It''s better to wipe your neck directly.


    At this time, the iron tiger just walked out of the villa and suddenly his eyes coagulated slightly.


    An owl passed silently at the end of his sight.


    His heart a joy, quietly and quickly chase.


    Not far behind him, a figure suddenly appeared. It was Ling Shuang.


    Seeing the direction of the Iron Tiger, he immediately sneered and muttered, "you also chose a geomantic treasure land for yourself. Can''t you dig a hole in advance? I don''t care whether to kill or bury!"


    Ling Shuang followed calmly and kept up with the mountain.


    The Iron Tiger chased Katyusha to an empty flat. Suddenly, he stopped and showed surprise in his eyes: "brother Ye!"


    He was so excited that he thought he would die today. Unexpectedly, brother ye had expected.


    Ye Zhen stood upright like a statue and just waved his hand and said:


    "Step back a hundred meters."


    Iron Tiger was stunned. He stepped back and couldn''t see anything. He went down the mountain.


    But he still passed by Ye Zhen and really ran out of 100 meters before he stood and looked back.


    Only saw a silver, silent as death.

 Chapter 547

    Ling Shuang looked at Ye Zhen and said slowly, "you killed Aoxue."


    "That''s right. You''re the second." Ye Zhen said faintly.


    "Just you at the beginning of Kaihui?" Ling Shuang sneered. He concluded that ye really plotted against Aoxue.


    Ye Zhen suddenly smiled brightly: "genius cannot be measured by force. I am the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci."


    "Do you know who I am?" Ling Shuang asked tentatively.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. Even if Kirin comes and dares to move the Xiao family, he must die!" Ye Zhen finally shows his killing opportunity.


    The Iron Tiger at the foot of the mountain was moved by this sentence. Even if brother Ye was driven out of the Xiao family, his righteousness was still thin.


    In fact, Ye Zhen''s words mean that Aoxue was killed because he moved the Xiao family.


    In other words, Leonardo da Vinci is just guarding the family of guiding spirits.


    Ling Shuang immediately felt extremely absurd. It turned out that Da Vinci didn''t lose his memory at all. Just to guide the family of spiritual rebirth, he killed Aoxue and even killed him.


    "Is there something wrong with your head? Did your mother have dystocia when she gave birth to you?" Ling Shuang growled with twisted cheeks.


    Ye Zhen suddenly killed his machine like a blazing fire: "you are qualified to listen to my requiem, and the elegy will play for you."


    "Grass!" Ling Shuang jumps out a word from her teeth and looks at Ye Zhen contemptuously. It''s a forced crime.


    Ye Zhen suddenly had a horn in his hand and put it naturally between his lips, as if he was ready to play a song.


    Ling Shuang suddenly feels wrong. Can the horn play a requiem?


    But he was too late.


    Without any sign, Ling Shuang suddenly fell into the ocean of infrasound waves. Her internal organs vibrated violently with the sound waves, and her eyes, ears, nose, throat and mouth became numb. Before Zhenyuan could circulate, she had been badly hurt and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    This mouthful of blood vomited out, but he let Zhenyuan flow freely. He instantly protected his internal organs, followed by the crazy rush of killing opportunities, suddenly burst into the air and hit Ye Zhen!


    But Ye Zhen directly used the horn as a gun, stabbed the fist, and the infrasound wave disappeared.


    At the same time, a white lightning in the air struck lingshuang''s head!


    Ling Shuang didn''t expect that there was an ambush in the air. She didn''t have time to dodge. In an instant, her reaction was to meet her with another fist.


    This is equal to attacking yezhen and Katyusha respectively. In addition, it has just been hit hard, and the strength will naturally be greatly reduced.


    Boom!


    The fist Gang exploded, and the snow in a radius of tens of meters suddenly rolled out. Ye Zhen''s horn was not damaged, but he also didn''t hurt Ling Shuang;


    But Katyusha was different. One of her claws blocked Ling Shuang''s fist, her body suddenly tilted, and the falling speed remained the same. The other claw had grabbed Ling Shuang''s head!


    Ling Shuang lost her first chance. She didn''t land at her feet, so she had to tilt her head violently.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, and Ling Shuang left a terrible deep ditch from neck to shoulder!


    Ling Shuang''s feet finally landed, but ye really hit him the second time. It was as fast as lightning and stone fire, and the horn stabbed his Dantian.


    Katyusha''s attack is not over yet. Her huge wings are harder than steel and cleave to Ling Shuang''s head like a sharp axe.


    It''s crucial to recruit. You must kill Ling Shuang as soon as possible. If you let him attract hard stones and maple leaves at the same time, it''s troublesome.


    But unexpectedly, lingshuang didn''t resist at all.


    Ling Shuang knew that even if he blocked the blow, he would only live a few more seconds, so he made a choice, relaxed and silent to the state of brain wave emission, and sent a message out - Ye Zhen killed me.


    The next moment, his head was smashed and the Dantian was penetrated.


    The frost piled on the ground like a broken sack, and the blood spread.


    Ye Zhen immediately understood that Ling Shuang had delivered the message.


    Katyusha did not care, but directly arched her head into the hole of lingshuang Dantian and frantically swallowed the blood essence full of Zhenyuan.


    Ye Zhen also quickly runs the formula to absorb the real yuan that quickly dissipates into the air. After all, there is no aura between heaven and earth. Every time he heals people and consumes real yuan in battle, he will weaken his cultivation.


    Only then can we recover.


    But Ye Zhen can''t swallow the blood essence, which will make his breath complex and can''t make a breakthrough any more. The gain is not worth the loss.


    Katyusha is different. She is a genetically modified person.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tiehu left Xiao''s house, the dinner continued.


    It seems that he just left an idle man without leaving any memory for everyone.


    Stubborn stone has elegant speech and excellent talent and demeanor. Everyone smiles.


    Siyi and Kexin feel that if there is no comparison, stubborn stone is still an excellent person, but compared with Ye Zhen, the gap is obvious.


    Ye zhenzha is an undisguised layman at first contact, but over time, he found that it is a kind of unbridled truth, the elegance of returning to nature, the grandeur of the world, a tiger in the heart, sniffing roses, a clear personality, trust, admiration and willingness to pay everything for it.


    That''s the real dragon among people.


    But the feeling of hard stones to them is that they can''t find shortcomings, see flesh and blood, and are untrue.


    In other words, good concealment and good appearance skills.


    That smile is like a fragile lantern, which makes people worry about whether he will kill people when he doesn''t smile.


    Thinking so, the smile disappeared.


    It seemed that the picture was instantly switched by the hand of God, and the ten mile peach blossom became a hundred mile glacier. The terrible murderous spirit suddenly swept the world, but Ruolan was avoided, and the rest were shrouded in it.


    At this moment, Kexin four people clearly felt the killing opportunity of the hard stone and felt that death was in front of them, but they were unable to resist!


    They finally regret, this is a capricious devil, really inhuman!


    Ruolan quickly shouted, "stop! You dare to hurt my family, I will die with you!"


    She said this to cover up the fact that she knew the guiding spirit, but she still threatened the guiding spirit.


    At the moment when everyone was shocked and almost suffocated to death, the murderous spirit of the hard stone suddenly converged, but roared: "Ye Zhen, I will kill you!"


    Words fall and disappear.


    The four of Kexin seemed to have just left the gate of hell. They were frightened and looked at each other.


    Ruolan looked gloomy and stared at the void.


    "What did ye really do?" Siyi asked in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t forget, there are two more." Kexin said softly.


    Miao Shengjun rarely received a sentence: "these two people should be together, that is, they are both dead."


    He decided that there must be no one watching when the stubborn stone went to kill Ye Zhen, so he spoke without scruples.


    "Can ye really kill two at the same time? And Katyusha can''t do it?" Li Ruoxi was very skeptical, because ye Zhen personally admitted that he was not anyone''s opponent. And Katyusha is obedient to Ye Zhen. I''m afraid she''s not as powerful as Ye Zhen.


    "Don''t forget there''s another person." Kexin has recovered her agile thinking.


    Siyi was still stunned. "Didn''t that man follow Ke Yan?"


    "Keyan must be with Ye Zhen," Kexin said flatly.


    "The hard stone can''t come back." Li Ruoxi looked at her daughter and was careful.


    Miao Ruolan still looked gloomy and motionless.


    Kexin sighed: "Ruolan, we don''t blame you for your concern. But you''re really wrong to drive Ye Zhen away. Ye Zhen once had a caesarean section, so she used his knife. In four minutes, the pregnant woman felt like she had a dream and had recovered from health."


    The people stared at it for four minutes? Restore health? This is a caesarean section?


    If LAN is even more shocked, doesn''t it mean that ye really has no chance to notice that he wants to take his child?


    She followed and asked, "how do you know? Who''s that pregnant woman?"


    "Mingxiu told me that the pregnant woman''s name is Ning Bing."


    Ah. They suddenly realized and thought about the conversation that day. Ye Zhen was really looking for a pregnant woman who was willing to let him operate to prove his medical skills.


    No wonder both Mingxiu and Dean Guan Ya admire Ye Zhen''s medical skills so much!


    But Ruolan asked, "where are Ning Bing and the children? I want to see."


    She needs to prove it herself.


    Kexin reluctantly said, "it''s no problem to see Ning Bing, but the child can''t see it. It''s a Caesarean abortion."


    "What? Abortion and caesarean section?" they suddenly felt very strange and all stared wide.


    "Because Ning Bing was forced, she wanted to give birth to a child as evidence. But Ye Zhen told Ning Bing that the person who forced her was dead. Ning Bing changed his mind and turned giving birth to a child into abortion. In fact, the child was full-term, and cesarean section abortion was normal. By the way, Jiang Feng was the one who forced Ning Bing."


    Everyone suddenly felt incredible. Ning Bing is really stubborn. Who can give birth to a child to testify?


    But Ruolan asked, "why did Ye Zhen give her 30 million?"


    "I don''t know." Kexin spread her hands and said helplessly, "Mingxiu doesn''t know. The only thing you can be sure is that Ning Bing likes Ye Zhen."


    Siyi was suddenly jealous and said bitterly, "I like him too. Why didn''t you give me 30 million?"


    "You''re short of money? Ning Bing doesn''t have money to go to the hospital." Kexin retorted.


    They were speechless. Ye Zhen is indeed a generous hero, and he must appreciate Ning Bing''s backbone. In addition, Ning Bing likes him. If he is more beautiful and active, there is nothing that can''t be understood.


    Ruolan''s eyes were dull again, slowly showing a trace of regret.


    He has no control over the tiger.


    Those who can be trusted are driven away again, and the iron tigers are gone.


    There are no experts in the Xiao family, but Xiao Shan''s life and death are unknown, and his enemies jump out one after another.


    To make matters worse, he was about to give birth, but he drove the best obstetrician and gynecologist out of his house.


    And he may be used by the enemy at any time to die in childbirth.


    The Xiao family is doomed.


    "Please come back," Miao Shengjun whispered.


    Ruolan trembled slightly and murmured, "will he come back?"


    "As long as you agree, Siyi and I go to beg him and will come back." Kexin said firmly.


    Siyi also quickly nodded: "we must invite Ye Zhen back, which will be wasted if Ning Bing keeps it."


    Pooh, Kexin is amused. If you keep it, you won''t spoil it, right?


    "I''d better go myself," Ruolan said softly.


    The crowd suddenly froze.

 Chapter 548

    The moment maple leaf received the thought sensor, he went out through the window without delay.


    However, stubborn stone suspected that Ye Zhen and the Xiao family had joined hands to cheat him, so he was ready to kill everyone except Ruolan, but Ruolan obstructed him and had to give up. As a result, he was delayed for a while.


    Maple leaves and hard stones opened a distance of one kilometer, one before and one after, rushed to the place where lingshuang fell.


    Of course, the first one to arrive was maple leaf.


    From a distance, the perception shrouded in the past. It was clear that Ling Shuang''s head was broken and the Dantian was open. An owl was drinking blood there, and Ye Zhen was standing aside, blowing the horn.


    The sound is like a soothing soul, sending off the dead soldiers.


    The strangest thing is that on the hillside 100 meters behind him, Iron Tiger listened quietly.


    Maple Leaf quickly made a correct judgment. Ye Zhen and the owl joined hands to kill Ling Shuang.


    I''m not an opponent.


    So he made the most wrong decision.


    He didn''t take the lead, but slowed down. After the hard stones caught up, he fell side by side in front of Ye Zhen.


    The owl is still drinking blood.


    The Requiem is still playing, with its bell mouth facing the two.


    The attention of hard rock and maple leaf is on the owl.


    That''s the only one who keeps them alert.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    Without any warning, the sound suddenly disappeared and became a terrible infrasound beam.


    They suddenly woke up. The most dangerous thing was Ye Zhen!


    But it''s too late. It''s always a price to pay.


    Originally, this price could be borne by one person, but maple leaf chose two people to bear it.


    This makes no difference to Ye Zhen and does not increase any difficulty.


    The infrasound wave cluster shows a bell mouth diffusion. Both of them are in the strongest attack range, just like attacking one person.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    They were bleeding wildly, almost in no order.


    Followed by Zhenyuan, he resisted the attack of sound waves.


    Ye Zhen dropped his horn and smiled brightly: "you two are also qualified to listen to my requiem."


    Hard stones and maple leaves twitched at the corners of their mouths, their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    They really regret it. Why should they treat a reborn Martian as their own?


    Because of this mistake, two brothers have died!


    "Yezhen, you like Requiem so much, I''ll play it to you." Maple Leaf said gnashing his teeth.


    The stubborn stone added, "even with this owl, you''re dead. And you choose a good place to bury the dead. I''ll bury all three of you together."


    He said three, including iron tiger.


    Ye Zhen smiled brightly again. "Let''s see if it''s you who work together or the three of us who are smarter."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." stubborn stone seems to hear the biggest joke in the world, "three? Well, let the Iron Tiger go together."


    Maple leaf also sarcastically said: "he can''t be scared to pee his pants? Why doesn''t he move?"


    The iron tiger behind the mountain was not sure. At this time, he was about to go up, but at this moment, he heard another voice:


    "No, he''s talking about me." a rough voice suddenly came from behind the hard stones and maple leaves, followed by a figure, such as a meteor falling behind them, even forming a potential of attack!


    Iron Tiger immediately stepped back and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew he was cannon fodder.


    Hard stones and maple leaves did not turn back, but suddenly changed color.


    At the same time, Katyusha''s wings vibrated, suddenly rose through the air, hovered over them, and actually giggled:


    "Bring me two more big meals."


    "Cough, can I have one?" Pan Long asked with his head up.


    "Well, look at your performance," Katyusha said reluctantly.


    In fact, she is so generous because it is useless to drink again. Her cultivation has reached Kaihui perfection, and she can''t break through how much she drinks. Her qualification has been decided, and the cultivation is over.


    Stubborn stone and maple leaf are so angry that they don''t dare to be distracted. They are sure that Panlong is far from dangerous even in the middle of Kaihui.


    But they were wrong again.


    The first one to start is Panlong!


    At the moment when Katyusha promised to end, Panlong took one step. Before people arrived, a stone suddenly flew up under his feet and shot at the back of the hard stone with the terrible vigorous wind.


    On one side of the hard rock, their tight defense circle fluctuated for a moment.


    Panlong kicked the back of the hard rock, and Ye Zhen and Katyusha burst out like a person.


    In the blink of an eye, the fierce wind roared and roared, and the battle became white hot at the moment. What rolled up was not snow, but flying sand and stones. It was like a tornado whirling furiously on the top of the mountain, and there was a cry and wail in the middle, just like a thunder pool overturning and as tragic as hell.


    The Iron Tiger hiding behind the mountain covered his face with his hand. He was shocked. This gap is too big.


    But although the battle was fierce and ended quickly, it was only a minute, and the whole scene was suddenly silent.


    The dust settled all over the sky. It was clearly visible that the head of maple leaf had been caught and exploded, and the body was horizontal on the spot.


    Hard stone''s eyes were blinded, his face was covered with blood, but he still had combat effectiveness.


    Ye Zhen and Panlong are intact, and Katyusha doesn''t lose a single feather.


    I just stopped because ye Zhen stopped.


    Panlong took a careful look at Katyusha and said, "I''ll go first. Thank you, Katyusha."


    With that, he flashed and grabbed the body of the maple leaf, like a giant eagle flying down the mountain. He wanted to find a place to devour the essence blood Zhenyuan of the maple leaf.


    Ye Zhen hid his horn and asked, "do you know why I left you?"


    Although the stubborn stone has fighting power now, it can''t even beat Ye Zhen, not to mention Katyusha above his head. He sighed:


    "I won''t say anything. Don''t waste your time. And you see, you don''t have a chance to search your memory."


    He''s talking about the death of maple leaf.


    Originally, maple leaf could fight to death, but he expected to die. He poured Zhenyuan''s brain in advance and destroyed his memory.


    At the moment when the seven orifices were bleeding, Katyusha grabbed and burst her head.


    When the hard stone wanted to do the same, Ye Zhen stopped.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "didn''t you have any doubts before you died? Let''s exchange the answers. You ask first."


    Stubborn stone hesitated and asked, "are you the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci?"


    "No." Ye Zhen answered simply, and then asked, "where has Kirin gone?"


    The stubborn stone shook his head and said, "you must let me understand your identity, otherwise it will not be an answer."


    Katyusha was so angry that she suddenly fell ten meters. As soon as Ye Zhen waved her hand, she flew up again.


    "Then I''ll let you know that I''m Xiaoshan." the words were condensed into a line and sent into the ears of the hard stone.


    Suddenly, the hard stone was shocked and asked, "are you the seed of the true God?"


    "Yes. You can answer." Ye Zhen''s eyes are burning and Zhenyuan flows. If stubborn stone says no again, he will be killed immediately. He can''t have the opportunity to convey information.


    But the hard stone can no longer convey information. Because this kind of thinking and sensing is different from the transmission information in the center of Mars. There are Martians in the capital, but it is not his pulse.


    So stubborn stone accepted his fate and sighed, "it''s not wrong. Lord Qilin didn''t say where to go, but said he couldn''t come back in a month. Therefore, you have a month to escape. When he comes, you''ll be dead."


    With that, he broke his head with one palm, and the body fell to the ground slowly.


    For him, becoming blind is tantamount to death. He does not allow himself to live in such humiliation, even if he is so attached to life.


    Katyusha fell on the stone Dantian again, tore open her stomach with one claw, arched in and swallowed it again.


    Although she can''t break through, she can store energy for battle consumption.


    Ye Zhen silently restored Zhenyuan and shouted, "the tiger is gone."


    The Iron Tiger rushed to the top of the mountain. Seeing that the hard stone that had just sat down for dinner had now become Katyusha''s food, he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Ye Zhen took the iron tiger down the mountain. It was dark.

 Chapter 549

    Ruolan said he would invite Ye Zhen back in person, and everyone was stunned.


    Kexin hurriedly advised: "Ruolan, you''ve been pregnant for nine months and you''ve got fetal Qi. It''s not fun. Don''t worry. Siyi and I have enough to invite Ye Zhen back."


    Siyi also said, "don''t worry about Ruolan. Even if Kexin kneels down, I''ll invite Ye Zhen back."


    If Lan was teased by her, she had to give up.


    Kexin called Ye Zhen, but no one answered. She thought it was normal and was probably dealing with hard stones.


    Then he called Ke Yan.


    But Keyan didn''t answer!


    The people were suddenly a little silly. They suddenly felt that it was more serious than they thought, but Yan had regarded the Xiao family as an enemy.


    Ruolan''s remorse disappeared and her eyes returned to calm. She said faintly:


    "There''s no need to invite you. Don''t forget that there is a leader among the four stubborn stones. I think that person''s cultivation is higher. Therefore, inviting Ye Zhen back will affect the whole Xiao family, at least you."


    But Xin and Siyi suddenly felt cold on their backs. They thought of the ruthless turn of stubborn stone just now. This leader is no better. Although they won''t kill Ruolan, they must have no scruples about killing them.


    So it''s right not to invite Ye Zhen back. At least he won''t be eaten in one pot.


    Just then, Li Ruoxi''s phone rang and she hurried through.


    Wang Xiao''s voice came: "there are two people coming to see brother Ye."


    "Ye Zhen has left Xiao''s house, and no one will find Ye Zhen in the future." Li Ruoxi said and hung up the phone directly.


    But Xin and Siyi looked at each other. Li Ruoxi completely regarded Ye Zhen as the enemy.


    They suddenly longed to see Xiaoshan, and only Xiaoshan could clean up the disintegration.


    Miao Shengjun directly reminded: "Ruolan, it''s OK not to invite Ye Zhen back, but Keyan can be redeemed. She just resents the hard stone. Now that the hard stone is gone, the contradiction doesn''t exist."


    Ruolan looked at her father without expression and said faintly, "even if you invite Ye Zhen back, Yan is also our enemy. Do you think she is because of the hard stone? No, this is her position on the guiding spirit."


    When they were shocked, they remembered Ke Yan''s behavior. She was really clear between the enemy and us, and there was no room for a grain of sand in her eyes.


    "Who is the guiding spirit?" a voice suddenly came.


    People suddenly changed their faces. If this matter was leaked out, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Immediately after that, two big men in black suits walked into the restaurant. They looked at the five Xiao family members coldly with towering momentum and bright eyes.


    The five suddenly realized that these were the two people who wanted to see Ye Zhen.


    Li Ruoxi suddenly flew into a rage: "who let you come up?"


    If LAN is even more insidious, the two people must be killed, but Wang Xiao is afraid they can''t point to them.


    She didn''t wait for them to speak, so she said to Kexin, "let the tiger come back!"


    Kexin immediately dialed Tiehu''s number, but it was connected with a sound. Tiehu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s trouble at home. It''s true to find Ye."


    "Tell them that brother ye will be there soon."


    Kexin hung up the phone and everyone was relieved. Fortunately, Huzi and Ye Zhen were together, which was safer.


    As soon as they heard that Ye Zhen arrived, they stopped talking and stood waiting with a sneer on their face.


    They felt that the Xiao family must have a secret. Now they were caught.


    It was not long before they suddenly found out¡ª¡ª


    There is one more person in the restaurant.


    It was Ye Zhen who sat in his usual seat.


    The two middle-aged men turned white at once.


    How did Ye Zhen get in?


    On the contrary, the Xiao family was not surprised at all. Kexin hurriedly said, "Ye Zhen, they broke in and eavesdropped on our conversation!"


    She deliberately emphasized eavesdropping on the conversation. I believe Ye Zhen will understand her meaning.


    The next moment, there was another person at the door of the restaurant. It was Iron Tiger.


    The door is blocked.


    The two middle-aged people were shocked again. They thought Iron Tiger was just a bodyguard. Now they found that they were not Iron Tiger''s opponents together.


    What''s more terrible is Ye Zhen!


    Ye Zhen looked at them with a smile. He just felt a sweep and knew their identity.


    They are all experts in medicine. They must have asked him to see their master.


    And they didn''t break in hard, because Wang Xiao''s people didn''t get hurt. They should come up directly with bright certificates.


    Wang Xiao''s bodyguards are all veterans. They know too much about the privileges of bodyguards, so they all have a natural fear. No one dares to speak.


    But these two people should not eavesdrop on the conversation of the Xiao family.


    Maybe they are used to arrogance at ordinary times. No matter how rich the Xiao family is, they are also ordinary people and have no official position, so they don''t think there is anything wrong at all.


    Ye Zhen''s thoughts just flashed, so he decided not to give them a chance to talk, and suddenly smiled:


    "Look at the sunset."


    As soon as they were stunned, the beautiful sunset appeared in front of them, as gorgeous as a picture.


    The five members of the Xiao family also stayed. Is it a big night or a snowy day? Are they still in the house? Do you let them watch the sunset?


    But Ye Zhen''s next words stunned the five people¡ª¡ª


    "Go back and tell your master that you are not ye''s real opponent, and then commit suicide."


    "Yes." they calmly turned around and quickly went downstairs.


    The five members of the Xiao family opened their mouths and were as numb as a chicken.


    They first saw Ye Zhen''s means. No matter who Ye Zhen killed before, they didn''t see it and didn''t know how to kill it.


    But now, they found that they underestimated Ye Zhen too much.


    Even if they commit suicide, they will not arouse doubt. They can only think that they have been defeated by Ye Zhen and committed suicide for the dignity of the warrior.


    But what is the crime of defeating these two people? I didn''t kill them. I just taught them a lesson. Who let them break into Xiao''s house?


    Even the iron tiger is admired. What''s the Kung Fu of watching the sunset?


    Ye Zhen got up as if nothing had happened, turned back and said gently to Kexin, "call me again if you have any trouble."


    The tenderness of this moment suddenly collapsed Kexin. She rushed over and hugged Ye Zhen, sobbing: "why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Ye Zhen took out the phone and looked. Sure enough, there was a missed call. He smiled and said, "I didn''t hear."


    He said he didn''t hear it. It seemed perfunctory, but no one doubted it, because it should be the time to encounter hard stones. You don''t have to ask what he was doing.


    Seeing that Ye Zhen was going to leave again, Kexin held on to it and hurriedly said, "are all three of them dead?"?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t worry, it may be reborn, but it won''t come to your stomach."


    He said that he was going to be reborn. Didn''t the secret of the true God seed be revealed?


    He felt a great blunder, but he didn''t show it at all. He still smiled.


    "Is there another leader?" Kexin hurriedly asked. At this time, Siyi had come to Ye Zhen, as if she was afraid of him flying.


    Ye Zhen said casually, "Qilin is not in Yanjing and won''t come back in a month. Don''t expect him to protect you."


    Kexin almost choked. Is that what I mean?


    Ruolan blushed and stared at Ye Zhen with some shame.


    Siyi hurriedly said, "what do you do when Qilin comes back? Are you his opponent?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head seriously and said, "Qilin is not a hard stone, and I am not an opponent for ten. But I won''t run away. I want to bet with him once. As long as I''m not in the Xiao family, even if he kills me, I won''t implicate you."


    Everyone stayed together. It turned out that Ye Zhen left calmly. He didn''t want to involve the Xiao family!


    If he wants to escape, who can find him? But he would rather die than escape, just for the sake of the Xiao family.


    Iron Tiger sighed in his heart that brother ye should be a knight errant, and his righteousness is thin.


    "Where do you live?" Kexin asked again.


    "I live in sister Che''s house." Ye Zhen said frankly.


    They were immediately uncomfortable. Siyi asked angrily, "would you not involve Che Yaozhuang''s family?"


    Ye Zhen sighed, "there''s no way. The island agent arrested Yangli and asked Yangli to testify against Xiaoshan''s espionage. If Katyusha didn''t find Yangli, I''m afraid she''d be convicted now. But I think the island people won''t stop. I must protect Yangli. But don''t worry, I won''t involve the car family. When this matter is completely solved, I''ll leave."


    Ruolan''s idea of keeping Ye Zhen was completely eliminated. If the islanders took Yangli, Xiaoshan would be too passive.


    Siyi was very uncomfortable, as if she asked this is to let Ye Zhen not drag anyone down and die away.


    Kexin is much more comfortable. Ye really stayed at the car home for Xiaoshan, and the car home is very close, which is very convenient. She quickly said:


    "Since it''s to protect Yangli, we won''t keep you, but you let Huzi stay."


    Ye Zhen turned back and said, "tiger, you stay and move upstairs."


    "Yes, brother Ye." the Iron Tiger looked respectful.


    Ye Zhen grabbed Kexin''s hand, pinched it and said with a smile, "with tiger son and Katyusha, it will be fine."


    Then he turned and disappeared in an instant.


    When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your name.


    The crowd seemed to freeze there, and no one moved for a long time.

 Chapter 550

    Entering Che Yaozhuang''s house, Xuanxuan immediately ran over happily.


    Ye Zhen picked up Xuanxuan and intimately pasted her cheek, "is Xuanxuan sleepy?"


    "No, I don''t sleep. I''ll wait for my father to tell a bedtime story."


    "Hahaha, OK, dad will tell you."


    Keyan, Yangli, Menglian and Che Yaozhuang all sat on the sofa and looked at the father and daughter intimacy with a smile.


    Ye Zhen sat down with Xuanxuan in her arms, looked at the four girls and said with a smile, "Dad told you a story about a chicken. The hero of the story is Carmela..."


    This is a classic picture book story, which has been published in France since 2001, but it will not be introduced to China until 2006, so the people sitting have never heard of it.


    Not only Xuanxuan listened attentively, but also Keyan women felt very interesting. With Ye Zhen''s thick voice, everyone was fascinated.


    Yangli looked at Ye Zhen with burning eyes. This magical man not only saved her, but also saved her little sister. Even her mother was full of trust in him, so she opened her heart more confidently and conveyed her feelings with her eyes.


    When ye Zhen finished the first story, he smiled and said, "OK, that''s all for today. Let''s go to bed with Xuanxuan and her aunt."


    Although Xuanxuan was not quite satisfied, she said, "Dad, will you draw it for me?"


    Che Yaozhuang also smiled and said, "is your story original? If you can draw it down, it will be published with enough words."


    She has seen Ye Zhen''s sketches for Xuanxuan and listened to Ye Zhen''s oil paintings in small novels. It''s definitely a master.


    But Ye Zhen stroked Xuanxuan''s head and said with a smile, "this is not original. It''s a famous picture book in France. If you draw it, it will be infringed. But Dad can create a picture book for you. When it''s finished, show it to Xuanxuan first, and then take it to publish."


    "Yeah! Dad, you are so great." Xuanxuan kissed Ye Zhen on the cheek with a beaming face.


    "Well, go to bed with your aunt." Menglian smiled and hugged Xuanxuan. They playfully walked into the bedroom.


    Che Yaozhuang said with a smile, "I''ll send a set of Carmela from France to Xuanxuan tomorrow. Look at her longing and give her a surprise."


    "Just don''t bother." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s not troublesome. A friend happened to go to the film festival. It''s no trouble for her to take a set." Che Yao wore a warm smile.


    The elegant and virtuous beauty made Ye Zhen lose his mind for a moment.


    But Yan sighed in her heart that Che Yaozhuang''s tenderness and consideration was more lethal to Ye Zhen than any young and beautiful girl.


    Yangli said with envy, "Xuanxuan is really happy to have such a good father."


    Everyone knew her childhood and didn''t want to make her sad, but Yan quickly turned off and said, "brother ye, what about the Xiao family?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all solved." Ye Zhen said casually.


    But Yan was stunned and asked in disbelief, "have you solved it?"


    She remembered that one Aoxue had to be done by three people. Ye Zhen solved the hard stone, maple leaf and lingshuang all at once?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile: "of course, I didn''t do it alone, and your boyfriend."


    But Yan suddenly blushed, took Ye Zhen lightly, and said angrily, "brother ye, don''t talk nonsense. Let sister Che and Yangli take it seriously. What should I do? Where''s my boyfriend?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you should sacrifice for the sake of human reproduction."


    This seems out of tune, but Yan hears another meaning. She knows Ye Zhen must have a deep intention, otherwise she won''t mention it again and again. This is not Ye Zhen''s style of doing things.


    But you can''t ask at this time. Che Yaozhuang and Yangli look at Keyan strangely.


    "Cough. Well, is there another one?" Ke Yan quickly asked another question.


    "That''s not in Yanjing. He won''t come back in a month."


    "What about coming back?"


    "Everything has me."


    "Can you?"


    "I certainly can''t, but men can''t say no."


    Che Yaozhuang and Yang lidon burst into laughter, but Yan reluctantly said, "brother ye, go and leave Yanjing."


    Che Yaozhuang and Yang lidon''s smile solidified.


    Ye was really moved and said seriously, "you are the only one who let me leave. It seems that my brother didn''t hurt you in vain."


    "Fuck you, just let me sacrifice. You look like a big gray wolf." Keyan said coyly and blushed again.


    "Hey, hey." Ye Zhen smiled like a big gray wolf: "Keyan, shall I take you home?"


    "Giggle, wow." Keyan got up with a smile and said goodbye to Che Yaozhuang Yangli.


    Che Yaozhuang knew that they must have something to say. Naturally, they wouldn''t stay. She sent it to the door with a smile.


    Ye Zhen and Ke Yan walk side by side.


    "Brother ye, Kexin called me just now. I didn''t answer."


    "Keyan, you think too much."


    "Why? If LAN has a guiding spirit in her belly, she is a big man. She has sent four Kaihui to guard her perfectly! If LAN knows it well, but they have brought the Martians home, this attitude is not clear enough? How can I get along with them as if nothing had happened?"


    "Silly sister, you ask you a question. Why did the four stubborn stones disperse to various hospitals to find the guiding spirit? Does every Martian look for it like this? If not, why did the guiding spirit lose contact with the center of Mars?"


    But Yan was shocked and stared at Ye Zhen: "why?"


    Ye Zhen took a look at the lurking dragon in the dark intentionally or unintentionally, and said faintly: "how many children are Ruolan pregnant?"


    Ke Yan was stunned and blurted out, "twins."


    "Now there is only one left." Ye Zhen smiled lightly.


    But Yan suddenly stared in horror: "another one was eaten by Martians?"


    "You can understand that. In fact, this situation is not rare, but soul fusion is rare. After the guiding spirit fused another soul, there was a soul change. Although it was stronger, it changed the characteristics of Martians.


    Although the other fetus has disappeared, the wise doctor can still see that it is twins. Therefore, as long as you don''t go to the hospital to have a baby, no one knows that it is twins, and no one can determine that the child is a guiding spirit, and several of the stubborn stones that can be determined are dead. "


    But Yan looked at Ye Zhen and said, "you really didn''t come to kill the guiding spirit."


    Ye Zhen smiled: "I never kill children. There are many ways to solve things. Even if you want to erase the memory of your previous life, I can do it. Why choose the most inhuman one? Moreover, this child may become a secret weapon for human beings to defeat Martians."


    But Yan was a little ashamed. Her own pattern was not enough. She immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''m naive."


    "You''re not naive either. Your vigilance is right. Ruolan is really ambitious. She wants to make the best of both worlds and take the opportunity to control everything and get rid of her dependence on Xiaoshan. Therefore, if I don''t kill Qilin, she won''t give up. If Qilin becomes her backer, she will start with you first. But you are not her opponent."


    But Yan was slightly shocked. Brother Ye was really bright eyed and saw too far.


    At the same time, my heart was warm. Brother Ye really loved me and hurt me like his sister.


    "But you''re not Qilin''s opponent either." Ke Yanxiu frowned slightly and looked sad.


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhen laughed, but whispered, "you think too much again. When did I say I would compete with him? I only kill."


    Keyan''s eyes brightened.


    Of course she understood the difference.


    Even people who have no strength to bind chickens can kill the special forces king. It depends on what you do.


    "Brother ye, I believe your wisdom can definitely crush Kirin." Ke Yan said happily.


    Ye Zhen nodded with a smile. "It''s good if you have confidence. If you don''t have any questions, go to Xiao''s house and try to let them cover up the twins, but don''t say the reason, otherwise Ruolan will deliberately reveal it."


    "Well, I understand. The last question, brother, you must answer." Keyan playfully stretched out a finger.


    "Go ahead. You must be satisfied." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "What''s your relationship with Xuanxuan?"


    "I killed her father, who was Xuanxuan''s only relative."


    Keyan was stunned, slowly relieved and sighed: "how can I believe you can kill a baby? No wonder she can only coax her sister. It''s far worse than Che Yao''s outfit."


    Ye Zhen stumbled, but Yan giggled, and the swallow walked briskly to the Xiao family.

 Chapter 551

    Ye Zhen goes back to the car''s house.


    Yangli and Che Yao''s clothes have been changed into pajamas. One is as beautiful as fire, and the other is as elegant and warm as chrysanthemum. The same charm is unstoppable, which makes Ye Zhen more thrilling.


    "Come back so soon, didn''t send Keyan home?" Yangli asked with a slightly teasing smile.


    "Hey, hey, she went to Xiao''s house." Ye Zhen sat down again.


    Che Yaozhuang said, "Ye Zhen, go take a bath and change your clothes. It''s more comfortable to wear loose at home."


    "No, the trouble is not over." Ye Zhen shook his head.


    Che Yaozhuang shook slightly, "Yangli''s trouble?"


    "Yangli''s troubles are not over, and the islanders will not stop, but don''t worry, I''ll completely solve them. All the things Yangli can push these days, so Menglian must follow."


    Yangli hurriedly said, "I know brother Ye."


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t say thank you. It seemed that she didn''t take Ye Zhen as her own person. She just asked, "what can I do?"


    Ye Zhen carefully looked at the car Yao outfit and whispered, "does your left chest hurt every day?"


    Che Yaozhuang was slightly chilly. Yangli hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with my mother?"


    "It''s not a problem to have me. Just call me before going to bed." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Che Yao''s cheeks are hot. Although he knows that he is going to treat himself, why does it sound so awkward?


    Yangli said anxiously, "tell me what''s wrong with my mother!"


    "Don''t be afraid of breast cancer. I''m sure I''ll help you to make your mother healthier than a good man." he comforted.


    Yangli was shocked by thunder. She burst into tears and felt the whole world shaking.


    Che Yaozhuang is the best person to her in the world and her spiritual nest. Although Xiaoshan also takes great care of her, she can only take a look like a rare bird once in a while. It can be said that Che Yaozhuang is all her support.


    Her painful experience, seemingly healed injury, was suddenly triggered. It seems that she returned to the night when her mother left, and the nightmare of the island agent, which made her feel as sad as the ocean.


    Especially when ye Zhen is here, she subconsciously doesn''t want to be strong. She wants to wantonly express her grievances and ask for the man''s comfort.


    Che Yaozhuang has a delicate character and knows that her daughter''s sadness is true, but she shouldn''t sit there and cry. That''s what she wants.


    So Che Yaozhuang didn''t comfort, but wept alone. She is also a woman, and she has fragile times, especially now she doesn''t need her strength. This man is so lofty and mountainous, powerful enough to hold back when the sky collapses, and it can be filled again. She believes that with the means of Ye Zhenhuo''s dead flesh and bones, the breast cancer can only be healed at once, and hands can be healed. She felt extremely lucky. It was like God threw a big happiness gift bag with everything in it. It was a pity that both daughters liked it and she couldn''t rush into his arms to get it.


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked silly. Why don''t these women care who they are?


    Fortunately, ye really deserves to be the seed of the true God. It''s no problem to get a needle in the sea, so he analyzed the truth between lightning, stone and fire, and then made the right choice.


    The patient needs comfort.


    In a slight flash, he sat next to Che Yaozhuang, directly hugged her in his arms and gently stroked her shoulder to comfort her.


    Che Yao pretends to be surprised, but feels reasonable. Ye really can''t give her daughter the wrong hint, making her sink deeper and deeper.


    So Che Yaozhuang was just a little stiff and completely let go. In turn, she hugged Ye Zhen and whined out her grievances and grievances accumulated for more than ten years, just like a little girl. She complained about the air. To sum up, she blamed you.


    Then Yangli was stupid.


    Her cry was frightened down, as if she had done something wrong, but she didn''t know yet. She just guessed carefully, but she didn''t dare to say it.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    Ye Zhen patted Che Yaozhuang on the shoulder: "someone is coming. Wait a minute and then cry."


    Che Yao pretended to be so angry that he punched him hard, and then got up in shame and anger to open the door.


    Yangli hurriedly followed. She didn''t know how to face Ye Zhen alone. She needed her mother''s company.


    Ye Zhen sat calmly on the sofa.


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t hesitate. Youye was really here. She didn''t ask anyone outside. She opened the door directly, then turned around and took her daughter back without looking at it.


    She knew this was the trouble Ye Zhen said.


    The four plainclothes outside the door looked at each other. How does it feel like digging a trap and waiting for us to jump?


    But the four followed.


    Che Yaozhuang and Yangli went to Ye Zhen and sat down one left and one right, so they all had a sense of security.


    Ye Zhen looked at the four plainclothes with her legs crossed.


    The four also looked at Ye Zhen and Che Yao''s mother and daughter with tears on their faces.


    "I''m Cui Hao." the head of the middle-aged man brightened his certificate, "Che Yangli, we have a case that needs your cooperation in the investigation. Please come with us."


    Che Yaozhuang and Yangli had some accidents. They thought it was Ye Zhen''s trouble. It turned out to be their own.


    But the two women didn''t speak. They don''t need to be tough at this time. Naturally, some people can do it easily.


    Ye Zhen said slowly, "is it an arrest?"


    The four plainclothes frowned and stared at Ye Zhen, showing a fierce momentum.


    Cui Hao said faintly, "I said to cooperate with the investigation. Anyone interfering is obstructing official business."


    "Oh, I didn''t say I wouldn''t cooperate with the investigation. But if you want to take it away by force, you should get an arrest warrant." Ye Zhen said lukewarm.


    Cui Hao''s face became gloomy. He didn''t have an arrest warrant, but he could refuse to cooperate with the investigation. Ye Zhen was completely reasonable. Now if he was taken away by force, it would be an illegal arrest.


    It''s nothing to arrest a common man, but there''s the Xiao family behind Che Yangli.


    "What qualifications do you have to take care of car Yangli?" Cui Hao asked with narrowed eyes.


    Before Ye Zhen spoke, Che Yaozhuang quickly said, "his words are mine. If you want to arrest my daughter illegally, am I qualified to speak? Do you need me to repeat it?"


    Cui Hao glanced at Che Yao''s clothes and said coldly, "you are not qualified. Her mother is Huishan Liu, not you!"


    Yangli suddenly flushed with anger and screamed, "you dare insult my mother. I refuse any investigation! Get out! Get out!"


    Cui Hao''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that Yangli was the toughest one, but he didn''t investigate. Moreover, he couldn''t investigate here. It was easy to be colluded. He waved his hand and said, "take it away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, three plainclothes rushed to Yangli.


    Ye Zhen was furious. His body was like an illusion. He flashed, slapped and slapped in the face.


    Four plainclothes flew into the air, all fell at the door and passed out.


    Rao shiche Yaozhuang had expected for a long time. He knew that the four people must not be Ye Zhen''s opponents, but he was stunned by it.


    Yangli saw it with her own eyes once, and there was no accident.


    Ye Zhen, like nothing, still sat in his original position. He just took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Che Yao''s outfit was next to Ye Zhen. Naturally, she could see clearly and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Ye Zhen called Xie Lian directly?

 Chapter 552

    "Xie Bu, is it convenient to speak?" Ye Zhen''s tone was relaxed.


    Xie Lian was a little nervous: "Ye Zhen, I was just looking for you. What are you doing? Old Fei sent someone to see you. Did you shoot the guards? They went back and shot themselves! Old Fei was very angry and asked me to catch you!"


    Ye Zhen didn''t do much, but he startled Che Yaozhuang. Did Ye Zhen offend Fei Lao again? You don''t think the enemy is strong enough?


    The worst thing is that if you beat the old man, that''s the real trouble!


    That''s the founder. Although he''s old and retired now, his influence is still there. Killing Ye is like playing!


    Ye Zhen smiled: "Xie Bu, no matter how awesome the guards are, they have to obey the law and discipline? They know I''m not in the Xiao family, and they have to break into the Xiao family to scare pregnant women. Fortunately, I''m not far away and arrived in time. I''m brave and courageous. Do I meet the standard of the top ten young people? I''m also a five good citizen at the most?"


    Xie Lian immediately cried and laughed: "do you still expect the top ten young people? Ten years of prison are light. At least I''ll say good words for you. Fei said to see if your performance is worth protecting. Do you know what to do?"


    "I know. But I can''t go now. Four of your men came to catch my daughter and were knocked out by me." Ye Zhen said easily.


    Che Yaozhuang and Yangli all stared at his words. Didn''t you lie to Xie Lian?


    When did they catch Yuxuan?


    Xie Lian was stunned and asked angrily, "what''s the reason?"


    It''s not impossible to catch a six-year-old girl, just like Xuanxuan last time.


    If Xuanxuan''s father doesn''t kill him, he just doesn''t say where the bomb is, he can only torture Xuanxuan to threaten him.


    However, it is an extremely individual case and cannot be treated as a routine.


    "They said they would take my daughter back to cooperate with the investigation. I agreed to cooperate with the investigation, but they didn''t agree to take it away. By the way, the leader was Cui Hao." Ye Zhen said very frankly.


    Yangli suddenly felt dizzy. Brother ye said I was her daughter?


    Che Yaozhuang''s heart beat faster suddenly and his cheeks were as red as fire. What does he mean?


    Unless he marries me, Yangli is his daughter.


    "I''ll send someone to deal with it immediately!" Xie lianfei quickly hung up the phone.


    Ye Zhen put away the phone and smiled proudly:


    "These four fools, let Xie Lian peel their skin first."


    Suddenly on one side, I was surprised to see Che Yao''s charming, shy and messy appearance:


    "You''re not feeling well?"


    Che Yaozhuang lamented in his heart that you wouldn''t be so careless, would you?


    Did you just lie to Xie Lian? This is ridiculous, Xie Lian. How dare you cheat?


    But if he wanted to marry himself, he pretended to be a fool.


    She tried to shake her head calmly, but her eyes were low and her heart beat was afraid to speak.


    Yangli''s eyes were complex. She finally noticed her mother''s heart, but she could only force herself to turn her head and pretend nothing had happened.


    She knows that she really has no hope. Brother Ye doesn''t like herself at all. She loves her only because of her mother.


    The worst thing is that the person you like wants to be her father. She swings around in front of her every day. Maybe she doesn''t move. It really makes her heart uncomfortable.


    But she also kept telling herself not to show it and don''t make her mother sad. This is her mother''s happiness.


    Yangli was so miserable that she turned her head to look at the wall more and more.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    The doorbell is hidden. Those who can find it are acquaintances.


    Even the four plainclothes just knocked on the door. In that case, they usually didn''t open the door.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly arranged her hair, patted her cheek, took a deep breath and walked to the door.


    Kexin and Siyi are standing outside. Che Yaozhuang is suddenly reluctant. She knows what they really mean to Ye. At this time, it may be cold if they mix together.


    But she had no reason to refuse, so she had to open the door and said with a smile, "come in."


    "We send oil painting tools to Ye Zhen." Kexin sensitively noticed the abnormality of Che Yao''s clothes, and explained as if nothing had happened.


    They did each carry a big bag full of oil painting utensils.


    Siyi did not pay attention to Che Yaozhuang, but looked at the door in shock: "what''s the matter with these four people?"


    "Come and catch my daughter. Don''t worry. Ye really can handle it." Che Yaozhuang said casually.


    But Xinhe Siyi believed that Ye Zhen would handle it well. They calmly walked to Ye Zhen and sat down. On the contrary, Che Yaozhuang deliberately opened the distance. They sat farthest than their daughter. It seemed that they wanted to hide something.


    "Sister Che, have you cried?" Siyi suddenly asked in surprise.


    Kexin was stunned and looked again. She did cry, but how did it feel like tears of joy?


    The car Yao wears lightly smile to say: "nothing, breast cancer."


    This sentence covered up all the anomalies, even Yang Li''s anomalies.


    Kexin hurriedly comforted and said, "this can be cured. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, Ye Zhen said he could cure it, but he didn''t know whether it was true or not." Che Yao pretended to smile, which was more natural.


    But Xin and Siyi had no doubt. At the same time, they said happily, "that''s great. If ye Zhen said he could cure it, he would certainly cure it."


    And two women have no discomfort. After a breast cancer patient, ye really saw what he thought.


    Yangli is sensitive to the fact that this "I don''t know whether it''s true or not" is not her mother''s style. Even if she doubts in her heart, she won''t say it in front of Ye Zhen, let alone to Kexin and Siyi.


    This is more like a family''s politeness to outsiders, which is similar to saying: my husband said he could cure, but he just bragged. Don''t take it seriously.


    "Keyan asked you to send it." Ye Zhen finally opened her mouth.


    Kexin was not angry at once: "can''t we send it ourselves?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head: "you are not so meticulous."


    Che Yaozhuang was very happy because ye Zhen used the word "you".


    But Xin and Siyi suddenly felt Ye Zhen''s faint alienation and secretly screamed in their hearts.


    When they compared with Che Yaozhuang, they seemed too careless, which was really remembered after Keyan reminded them.


    Ye Zhen suddenly compares them with Che Yao''s clothes, which is obviously the feeling only after arriving here.


    It''s a mistake to let Ye Zhen live here!


    They feel some regret. Why don''t they insist on getting Ye Zhen back?


    Now there''s no reason to get it back. There''s a lot of trouble on the ground. It''s inseparable from Ye Zhen.


    They began to secretly regret, why let Ruolan drive Ye Zhen away? This must make Ye Zhen disappointed in them. How can a man allow his woman to have two hearts for himself?


    Yangli found that Ye Zhen said a word and let the two women stay there. She burst into a laugh.


    Kexin immediately recovered and said jokingly, "Oh, you despised us when you just moved to a new house. Sister Che is more meticulous than us. I think you are just right. When will you get married?"


    Che Yao''s cheeks were hot, but she didn''t refute!


    But Xin and Siyi immediately sank down and kept sinking, like a bottomless abyss.


    If ye really has no promises, Che Yaozhuang will never default!


    But Ye Zhen said solemnly, "get married on February 18."


    Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, everyone was stunned.


    Che Yaozhuang is dizzy. She knows Ye really likes to raise the bar, but it''s not just with Kexin, but also with Xie Lian.


    Moreover, a date was set directly this time. Although she didn''t discuss it with her at all, she liked this overbearing and conquered feeling.


    I love you and marry you without your consent. Well, that''s the style.


    Yangli took a breath first. She admired her mother very much. At the same time, she also lamented that she was young and shallow, which made brother Ye look down on her.


    Kexin also slowed down, but his face was a little ugly, his voice was difficult and said, "Ye Zhen, I''m just kidding. You don''t have to fake it in order to argue with me?"


    Ye Zhen said with a light smile, "where do you want to go? I''m not arguing with you. On February 18, please your whole family."


    These last four words, like a sharp arrow, are inserted into Kexin and Siyi''s heart: please your whole family.


    In other words, that''s your house, not my house. This is it.


    They finally believe that this is true.


    Ye really can''t make such a big joke.


    If this is a joke, Ye''s heart can stand it. Che Yao''s liver has to rupture!


    Siyi suddenly screamed: "Ye Zhen, you are too stingy! Just because we didn''t stop Ruolan from driving you out of the Xiao family, you will retaliate against us? Your decision is too hasty. Even if you like sister Che, can''t you give yourself more time to think about it? Why are you in such a hurry? Are you crazy?"


    Che Yaozhuang shook her head secretly. Siyicai was crazy. How could Ye Zhen be so childish as a man with thousands of miles of candles?


    Ye Zhen smiled, "I''ll take revenge on you two. What''s the matter? I just want to make you two angry! You two have the ability to not be angry. The more angry I am, the happier I am."


    Yangli''s eyes widened. Is it true or false? If only for revenge, would it be happy?


    She turned to look at her mother. Che Yaozhuang shook her head slightly. She immediately put her heart down.


    Che Yaozhuang doesn''t believe that ye really has a trace of revenge. Fei''s guards dare to beat him, but Xie Lian doesn''t pay attention. Are these two women worth Ye Zhen''s life to revenge?


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you want revenge, there are too many single beauties. Is it necessary to choose yourself?


    She knows that Ye Zhen is actually for Xuanxuan, but she won''t say it, and Ye Zhen won''t say it. We should regard it as pure love. At least Ye really likes himself, which is certain.


    But when it comes to getting married, it''s just to find a mother for the child.


    Che Yaozhuang is very pleased and moved. He has been clean and self loving for more than ten years. Finally, someone appreciates him, and he is such an excellent man.


    Moreover, when she heard Ye Zhen talking to Xie Lian, she had been completely occupied, and the weeds in her heart were lush and evergreen.


    She knew that her goal for the rest of her life was to moisten the man''s heart like the spring rain, make the man who appreciated her not regret, and make Xuanxuan happy until the day she died.


    But Xin and Siyi are trying not to be angry, but the fluctuation of the chest is becoming more and more intense.


    Immediately, they stood up together, as if they were going to leave in anger.


    Che Yaozhuang sat still. She didn''t believe the two would go.


    Ye Zhen smiled: "No."

 Chapter 553

    Kexin and Siyi almost fainted with anger.


    The two of them haven''t left yet. Ye Zhen pushed them directly, as if they were delaying his bridal chamber.


    "Yezhen, I want to talk to you alone. You can come out for a while." Kexin said that, afraid that yezhen would refuse, he hurried to pull Siyi out.


    Ye Zhen, look at Che Yao''s clothes.


    Che Yaozhuang was very moved by this consideration, but he looked down with some embarrassment and said softly, "go and comfort them."


    Ye Zhen got up, walked out of the door and came to Kexin and Siyi.


    "Yezhen, I want to listen to the truth. What are you doing for?" Kexin asked softly.


    Ye Zhen looked up at the sky and looked like Li Bai. He thought of the bright moon in front of his bed.


    Siyi said anxiously, "we''ll give up when you say it. What do you want?"


    Ye Zhen said faintly: "what I said is the water poured out, which can never be taken back."


    "Well, we''re dead. Tell us why you won''t die?" Kexin asked angrily.


    Ye Zhen suddenly smiled: "don''t destroy my good deeds. It doesn''t hurt if I tell you."


    The hearts of the two women jumped. Why is it so strange?


    "In fact, I want to have a home." Ye Zhen sighed, like a wanderer homesick.


    Kexin finally punched him: "speak human words!"


    Siyi also said angrily, "which one of us you marry is not home?"


    "It''s different. You can be a wife, but you can''t be a mother." Ye Zhen said calmly.


    The two women looked at Ye Zhen like Martians.


    Kexin finally asked, "I admit I don''t care enough about Xuanxuan, but do you marry Che Yaozhuang for your children?"


    "Well, this is the only criterion for me to choose a wife. I will marry whoever is nice to my Xuanxuan." Ye Zhen said seriously.


    The two women were powerless for a while, and they both had a feeling of dying in peace.


    "You said so early? Is this standard OK in advance?" Siyi shouted angrily.


    Ye Zhen smiled brightly: "I said you could hold it for a few days?"


    Siyi immediately gnashed her teeth. At this moment, she really wanted to strangle Ye Zhen, and then dug a pit to bury him, planted a crooked neck tree on it, and then hung Che Yaozhuang on the tree to make them never separate.


    "The police are coming, you go quickly." Ye Zhen suddenly turned and went into the house.


    Can Xin and Siyi don''t understand why they want to go quickly, but they still obediently turn around and leave. They always trust Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen walked back to the sofa, sat beside Che Yaozhuang, took her hand and said softly, "didn''t I scare you?"


    Che Yaozhuang was shy and sweet. His heart was full of happiness, but he hung his head and said, "the police should be here."


    Yangli looked at her mother in full bloom like flowers and suddenly giggled: "should I avoid it first?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks became hotter and more charming. She quickly took back her hand, but said with a smile:


    "Silly boy, people are looking for you."


    Ye Zhen also said with a smile: "I''ll follow them to see Fei Lao later. I don''t necessarily come back when. Yangli is with her mother. Don''t let her have time to be sad."


    "Didn''t you say you could cure me? I''m sad." Che Yaozhuang said deliberately.


    "Alas, it has been a tradition since ancient times that women have to pretend to be sad before they get married."


    Che Yaozhuang giggled: "that''s living with his parents. It means that he doesn''t forget his parents'' kindness and is reluctant to leave."


    Ye Zhen suddenly realized, "I see. Then you coax Yangli. We don''t have to separate."


    Hahaha, Che Yaozhuang''s mother and daughter were made to laugh by him, but they were all happy that ye was really careful and considerate.


    There was a messy sound of footsteps, and a dozen police officers came straight in.


    When ye Zhen saw it, it was Bi Chen who led the way!


    "Bi Ju, why did you come in person?" Ye Zhen smiled and shook hands.


    There was a twitch on the cheeks of the police officers behind. The knocked out four plainclothes and smiled.


    Bi Chen didn''t dare to take it, but Xie Lian told him to solve it properly and don''t delay Fei Lao''s business.


    He held Ye Zhen''s hand more warmly and said, "these are all our work mistakes and the trouble brought to Dr. Ye''s family. I deeply apologize."


    "Easy to say, easy to say, understandable. Let me introduce you." Ye Zhen turned back and said, "this is my wife Che Yaozhuang. This is my daughter Yangli."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled calmly and shook hands with Bi Chen strictly: "thank you for your care."


    Bi Chen was polite again, and finally understood what was going on. Ye Zhen deliberately fooled our police officers.


    But there''s no way. Xie Lian ordered it himself. If it''s wrong, it must become right. Moreover, Ye Zhen is not lying to Xie Lian. People publicly say that Che Yaozhuang is his wife, and Che Yaozhuang himself admits that he is not married. What''s wrong with saying that Yangli is his daughter?


    Moreover, the four police officers did violate the rules. Although they handled cases like this before, they didn''t meet people with background. They had met such cruel people as Ye Zhen and had been skinned for a long time.


    As the saying goes, Bi Chen refused to take charge of the soldiers. He simply waved his hand and said, "pay the guns of the four of them first! After pleading guilty, he was expelled from the police."


    The people behind were all Bi Chen''s people. Naturally, without any hesitation, they seized all the police equipment of the four people, and then looked at BI Chen.


    Bi Chen looked at Ye Zhen, meaning you wake them up.


    Ye Zhen walked closer and dared not use his feet this time. He had to wake up with another kick. It was easy to think that Zhao Keng was trapped.


    So he took a serious pat on the top of each head, and the four woke up together.


    Bi Chen had expected, but those police officers were surprised. This is really a miracle doctor.


    Cui Hao first saw Ye Zhen and immediately got up to take out the gun, but found that the gun was gone. Then he found that his people arrived. He immediately exclaimed, "Bi Ju, this man is extremely dangerous! Catch him quickly!"


    Bi Chen''s face sank: "shut up! Why did you illegally arrest Ye Zhen''s daughter Yangli?"


    The four policemen looked at each other. How did Yangli become Ye Zhen''s daughter?


    But they are certain that the kick is on the iron plate.


    Cui Hao simply let it out:


    "Bi Ju, we have the mobile phone left by Che Yangli in the airport trash can, which proves that she was kidnapped at the airport, and Ye Zhen and Yang Li are probably the murderer who killed all the kidnappers, so we can''t investigate Che Yangli face to face, so we have to take it away by force. The result proves that Ye Zhen is extremely dangerous, and I request to arrest this person!"


    His words were really logical and sharp.


    However, this is not the conclusion that Bichen wants.


    Now Ye Zhen can''t investigate any case, not to mention killing the kidnapper, even killing an innocent person. Of course, as long as you know that Ye Zhen did it, it is equivalent to closing the case, or saving for Ye Zhen. When no one will protect him and when we will settle together.


    But now it will definitely not be liquidated. Now countless bosses protect him.


    Even if he kills two bodyguards, Fei still wants to see him. How many kidnappers are sparrows?


    Bi Chen immediately said sternly, "since you admit that the illegal arrest is true, that''s all right. Take the four people into the police car and go back to officially announce their dismissal!"


    All the police rushed up. Of course, Cui Hao didn''t dare to resist and quickly took him away.


    Che Yaozhuang and Yangli were shocked. Such a clear conclusion of Ye Zhen''s murder can be directly ignored. Four police officers were directly fired. How much energy does Ye Zhen have?


    Bi Chen already smiled and said, "yezhen, I''ll take you to see old Fei. This is what Xie explained."


    Ye Zhen smiled, "I''m going." he stretched out his hand and asked Bi Chen to invite him first.


    Bi Chen smiled, hugged Ye Zhen and walked out of the gate side by side.

 Chapter 554

    "Fei Lao, I came to see you."


    When ye Zhen walked into the inner hall, he saw a fat old man sitting in a chair. He was dressed very plainly. There was only a nurse standing behind him. Unexpectedly, there was no guard. He didn''t know whether he deliberately removed it or met the guests like this.


    "Young man, it''s not good to be arrogant."


    Fei Lao didn''t know whether it was his bad eyes or deliberately. He looked at Ye Zhen for a full minute before he said a word in earnest. For a 94 year old man, this is no longer criticism, but encouragement.


    "Thank you for your teaching. The younger generation must keep it in mind."


    Ye Zhen still respects Fei Lao from the bottom of his heart. He is a real scholar, a world-famous anthropologist and sociologist. Although he is at the vice national level, he has always been realistic and never boasted. He is qualified to teach others, regardless of age, knowledge, merit and integrity.


    Fei finally smiled and said slowly, "you can teach me. It''s your turn to teach me."


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed without scruples. The nurse frowned and stared at him as if he had just been beaten.


    "Fei Lao, you''re kidding. I dare not teach you. Moreover, your body has no big problem. It''s natural aging. No one can get it back. No matter how advanced your medical skills are, you can''t return to youth." Ye Zhen said bluntly.


    Fei nodded and sighed, "I just feel that my body is obviously not as good as last year. If there is love in heaven, it is also old. The right path in the world is the vicissitudes of life." he paused and said, "then see how long I have to go to Babao mountain?"


    The nurse quickly whispered, "Fei Lao, you can''t always think of such a problem..."


    Fei Lao waved his hand, "I''m trying to teach him medicine. What do you know?"


    The nurse immediately rolled her eyes, but she glared at Ye Zhen again, meaning you don''t talk disorderly.


    But if ye Zhen couldn''t see it, he said faintly, "Fei Lao, you can still live for 15 months."


    The nurse was furious: "come on, throw this psychosis out!"


    In less than two seconds, there were as many ghosts in the room as four guards. They sandwiched Ye Zhen in the middle, but did not start, but looked at Fei Lao.


    Lao Fei frowned and said, "Yuhe, what are you doing?"


    The nurse hurriedly said, "Fei Lao, he is obviously mentally ill. He thinks he is God? It''s accurate to the month. Didn''t you tell us not to have feudal superstition?"


    "Absurd! A wise doctor, what''s strange about life expectancy? You can guess it by experience."


    Fei Lao gasped and said with a smile, "Ye Zhen, I believe you are a good doctor. In fact, I didn''t call you to see me. The real patient is in the West Wing room. Go and try it. I don''t blame you if you can."


    He didn''t blame Ye Zhen. He meant the suicide of two guards.


    Ye Zhen nodded and said, "thank you for your tolerance. I''ll retire."


    He bowed slightly, then turned around like a javelin. The four guards, like a moving fence, followed Ye Zhen out of the inner hall and went straight to the West Wing room.


    Fei Lao stared at Ye Zhen''s back and didn''t take back his eyes for a long time.


    Yuhe coughed softly, "Fei Lao, don''t believe him. I think you can live at least a hundred years."


    Fei Lao sighed: "in my life, I have repeatedly emphasized the four words of seeking truth from facts, whether in learning, official or human life. Ye Zhen''s experience is a legend. This person is deep and unpredictable. You can''t put on an arrogant face in the future. It''s good to consult more."


    The nurse smiled awkwardly. "What Fei taught me is."


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the West Wing room, there were two armed soldiers standing around.


    When ye Zhen came to the door, the four guards returned. Obviously, it was not in their charge.


    A woman in her fifties came out. She looked well dressed and her skin was well maintained. If ye didn''t really see through her bone age, she would be 40.


    As soon as she looked at Ye Zhen, she was a little disappointed. What kind of person was her father-in-law looking for? How much experience can she have so young?


    She subconsciously thought Ye really had a background, and she was also very good at weaving relationships, especially when her husband was in danger, she needed to improve all kinds of relationships. Therefore, she didn''t show disappointment at all, but smiled kindly and stretched out her hand and said:


    "Hello, Ye Zhen. I''m Cheng Xianghua. You can call me aunt Cheng."


    "Hello, aunt Cheng." Ye Zhen shook hands politely.


    Cheng Xianghua gently pulls ye and really says, like a family member:


    "The current situation is like this. There is an expert group in consultation. They are all the top medical experts in China. Don''t talk before you go in and listen to the opinions of experts. I believe everyone has his own strengths. When they finish, you can learn from each other''s strengths and make up for your weaknesses. It''s always good to talk about your own opinions and make up for deficiencies. Don''t you think so?"


    Ye is really depressed. I have a lot of things to do at home. Did you come here to fill your vacancy?


    But Cheng Xianghua had a good attitude, and Ye Zhen was not easy to care about, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry, aunt Cheng, I''ll listen to the opinions of experts."


    They walked into the room silently. It was a large bedroom. On the bed lay an old man with a waxy yellow face, with a layer of black gas on his face. The most terrible thing was that Ye Zhen felt the corpse gas as soon as he entered the room.


    You know, only those who are dying will produce corpse Qi!


    Standing beside the bed were four old men, who should be members of the expert group. They all looked very dignified. They ignored Ye Zhen. Their eyebrows were locked and they were in deep thought. They were obviously helpless.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, from the results of various examinations, the patient has no substantial organ changes, but shows the symptoms of organ necrosis. My view is that this is a genetic virus and a genetic weapon designed for specific personnel. It is too late to crack it. We can only expect our country to make a breakthrough in genetic research, which can not be solved in a few years."


    The speaker is a top gene virus expert named Huang Weizhong. But he didn''t believe what the expert said.


    In fact, none of the four people can find the cause, but they are holding on, saying they are trying their best.


    In fact, Huang Weizhong also said to Cheng Xianghua. Give her a psychological preparation. Don''t hold any hope.


    Cheng Xianghua''s face changed as expected, but he still looked at the other three experts expectantly.


    "Cough." Chu Guang, another hematology expert, cleared his throat and said seriously, "I think it is an unknown blood virus. According to the current sample analysis, it is not infectious and fatal, but it has a peculiar smell, which is similar to corpse gas. I think this smell is the key. How can this corpse gas be produced?"


    The other three people suddenly rolled their eyes. They were all dying. Of course, they produced corpse Qi. Is this still a research?


    Even Cheng Xianghua''s face turned black. She just didn''t understand medicine anymore. She knew that the dying man had corpse Qi.


    Weng Yuzhong, the third treatment expert, also had to express his opinion: "from the current treatment effect, no drugs can work. Now we can only consider it from other angles. If we change our way of thinking, we may be able to find the cause."


    This is a hint that Cheng Xianghua has been replaced.


    The fourth medical expert, Zhen Cheng, took a step further and simply said, "from the perspective of internal medicine, I can''t find the cause and solution. Maybe a surgical expert has a way. I should invite a surgical expert to try."


    All three of them blush a little. Where do you ask the surgeon to cut and directly push it to the surgeon?


    Cheng Xianghua''s eyes were black and he really forgot the leaves.


    She didn''t have any hope for Ye Zhen. At this time, she was hit by the four people and was in direct despair. Her voice trembled and asked:


    "How long can it last?"


    The therapist hesitated and spit out a desperate number:


    "Twenty minutes at most, all vital signs will be lost."


    Cheng Xianghua trembled, took out the phone, dialed a number and said weakly, "Yafei, come and say goodbye to your father."


    The four experts looked at each other and wanted to leave, but they wanted to wait for others to put it forward.


    "Cough." Ye Zhen said, "aunt Cheng, can I talk?"


    As soon as the four experts were stunned, they showed disdain. A young man in his twenties, who may not have finished medical school, dared to speak in front of the four top experts?


    But they didn''t open their mouth to reprimand. After all, they slipped in with Cheng Xiang. Even if they were in an emergency, they had to give people hope.


    After slipping for three seconds, Cheng Xiang reacts and suddenly grabs Ye Zhen''s arm as if she were grasping a life-saving straw. Her excited voice trembles:


    "You quickly say, how to treat?"


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "let them all go out and I''ll cure them in ten minutes."


    In fact, he just doesn''t like the four people. What''s that look? What are you doing if you can''t cure it?


    But the four people stared, and the first one in Huang Wei was angry: "what did you say? Cure it in ten minutes? You don''t know what disease, what did you cure? Which college did you graduate from? Who was the teacher? I dismissed him!"


    Even Cheng Xianghua suspects that ye really has ulterior motives.


    Chu Guang, a hematology expert, simply said, "young man, you just want to get a reputation, don''t you? You''ve participated in general Fei nankui''s treatment and can be used as a capital to cheat in the future, right?"


    The other three immediately laughed, but it was not good to laugh when the patient was dying.


    Cheng Xianghua stared at Ye Zhen and asked, "what do you mean by letting them all go out? If no one sees what you''ve done, can you boast?"


    Ye Zhen suddenly became angry, his eyes suddenly and violently, as if he had changed into a person.


    Tassenhan tunnel:


    "Cheng Xianghua, if old Fei hadn''t sent someone to invite me twice and Bi Chen sent me personally, I wouldn''t have come at all! Since you trust these four quacks, I''ll go right away! But please remember, you killed Fei nankui!"


    Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    The four experts were stunned. Fei sent someone to invite them twice, and Bi Chen had to send them in person? This man is a boastful ancestor. No domestic expert can have such treatment!


    Cheng Xianghua was so angry that she almost carried her back. She rushed to the door and shouted, "catch him!"


    Just out of the bedroom, he stopped suddenly.


    Ye Zhen was standing at the door. There was a man standing opposite. It was Fei Lao, a nurse and four guards.


    Fei Lao said with a smile, "Ye Zhen, Xianghua is not sensible. I apologize to you for her. Don''t be general with her."

 Chapter 555

    But Ye Zhen said with a smile: "Fei Lao is serious. Xianghua just cares about chaos. I came out to let you take charge of the overall situation."


    Cheng Xiang was so angry that he was calling me Shunkou!


    But now Fei Lao is present, but she can''t speak. She has to glare at Ye Zhen.


    "That''s great. I''ll go in with you, Xiang Hua, and let the people in the room avoid it." Fei directly ordered.


    Cheng Xianghua had to go into the house and say to the four experts, "you avoid it first and talk when he''s finished."


    The four experts were also happy to wait to see Ye Zhen''s joke and ordered them to go out of the bedroom.


    Ye Zhen and Fei Lao arrive at the hospital bed.


    Fei Lao''s eyes finally showed worry. This open-minded old man who is used to death can''t bear the sadness of white haired people sending black haired people.


    But he is full of confidence in Ye Zhen. With the eyes of countless people in his life, Ye Zhen is definitely not a Bragger.


    Sure enough, when the quilt was opened, ye really moved as fast as lightning. Fei Laogen didn''t see any process clearly. He just felt the breeze rippling in the room, and his arms suddenly turned into thousands. When he was still, Fei nankui''s whole body was full of silver needles!


    The four guards saw their pupils shrink and their backs cool.


    This is a master!


    Because of the suicide of two comrades in arms, they have always been bitter about Ye Zhen and want to find a chance to shade him.


    But when they saw Ye Zhen''s acupuncture, they suddenly found that they were not rivals at all.


    This speed alone can kill the four of them, not to mention Ye''s acupuncture!


    I can''t imagine how big the gap is?


    Cheng Xianghua was surprised to find that the skin where the silver needle was located, like the dry bark, suddenly turned into soft kraft paper, restoring its elasticity and vitality, and the vitality was spreading. In the twinkling of an eye, the skin of the whole body began to smooth.


    She couldn''t help but open her mouth wide and numb.


    Fei Lao thought he was dazzled. He got a little closer. He looked carefully and found that his son''s cheeks quickly returned to ruddy, just like the air blowing. He couldn''t help being shocked. What''s this means?


    Ye Zhen inadvertently pressed Fei nankui''s head.


    No one doubted his action. The miracle of acupuncture and moxibustion completely convinced them that Ye Zhen was working to cure diseases.


    Time is not long. Fernando Quebec has completely become a healthy man, but he hasn''t woke up yet.


    This is because ye Zhen''s mental power suppresses him and keeps him sleeping all the time.


    Ten minutes later.


    As if nothing had happened, he withdrew his hand holding his head and quickly put away the silver needles.


    Finally, cover the quilt and drink softly: "wake up!"


    Fernando qui suddenly opened his eyes.


    Cheng Xianghua was so frightened that he almost thought he was pretending to be a corpse. Fei felt very strange.


    "Eh?" Fei nankui looked around and found his father standing beside him. He quickly sat up and said, "Dad, why are you standing? How long have I been in a coma?"


    This last sentence asked Cheng Xianghua.


    "You''ve been in a coma for a whole day." Cheng Xianghua was very ashamed when she found that she almost killed her husband. She was afraid that Ye Zhen would take the opportunity to sue her.


    "It was Ye Zhen who saved you." the nurse had already moved a chair. Fei finally sat down and Lao Huai smiled.


    Fei nankui finally looked at Ye Zhen, and a kind of majesty of the superior arose spontaneously.


    Ye Zhen is also looking at Fei nankui and finds that he is very similar to Fei Lao. He is not so fat, looks very powerful and has much sharp eyes.


    "Thank you, little brother." although Fei nankui was unbelievable, he finally believed it. Ye Zhen''s momentum was as calm as an abyss. He was by no means an ordinary person.


    "General Fei, you don''t need to stay in bed now. It''s better to get down and move." Ye Zhen said casually.


    "OK. I have a few questions, little brother. I''ll talk when I''m dressed." Fei nankui appreciated more and more.


    "I''ll wait outside." Ye Zhen turned and went out to give their family a space to communicate.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ginkgo tree, four experts are sitting on the bench chatting.


    "It''s sad to do our work. We are on call 24 hours a day, no matter what time, and there are always people who can call us." Huang Weizhong sighed.


    "Who makes us stand on the top of the medical tower? Of course, the most powerful people find the best experts. But the best experts can''t afford to offend the most powerful people, so they become expert dogs." although Chu Guang mocks himself, he has an obvious sense of superiority.


    "Fortunately, the rewards are rich enough. Those high-ranking cadres who have seen the disease will give some face. If they have anything to do in a word, they will make up for the loss inside the embankment." Weng Yuzhong said with a smile.


    Zhen Cheng laughed and joked: "it seems that brother Weng has won three tastes and made a lot of money."


    "Hahaha." Weng Yuzhong cut off the topic and said, "today''s young people really don''t know whether heaven is high and earth is thick. They don''t know whether the boy graduated from medical school just now. He looks only twenty-two or three years old. He dares to say that he can be cured in ten minutes and scolds us as quacks. He just wants to be famous and crazy?"


    "I can understand that. Those interns without clinical experience are always full of all kinds of strange ideas. When they hit the wall enough times and have more and more experience, they will know how cruel the reality is and how ridiculous those ideas are." Huang Weizhong sneered on his face.


    "Eh, he really came out in ten minutes." Zhen Cheng suddenly signaled.


    The three turned their heads together and just saw Ye Zhen come out, but they didn''t run to them, but walked aside alone and looked up at the stars.


    "It seems that he has been driven out and the hope of fame is dashed." Huang Weizhong smiled.


    "Yes, I''m sure I''ll come and show off when it''s really cured. Young people now need to prove their value too much. How can they miss this opportunity?" Chu Guang said faintly.


    Zhen Cheng whispered, "how can an intern make Fei value it?"


    Chu Guang said, "there must be some background. Maybe it''s a master of traditional Chinese medicine. Let''s go and comfort him."


    The four quickly reached a consensus and strolled towards Ye Zhen.


    "Don''t be depressed, young man. The medical profession is a accumulation of experience. It''s normal to fail once." Huang Weizhong smiled.


    Ye Zhen glanced at him and said faintly, "the medical skills accumulated by experience are all inferior medical skills. It''s like a thousand kitchen knives. They are still kitchen knives. Only one handle is enough for a peerless sword."


    The four people were stunned and looked at each other. They were speechless.


    How crazy is this man? Face is shameless. Do you have to pretend to force when you fail?


    Weng Yuzhong couldn''t help but sneer: "since you have a peerless sword, why did you fail?"


    This time, Ye Zhen didn''t even look at him. He continued to look up at the stars, but said:


    "I said it would be cured in ten minutes. It''s normal for you not to believe it. Because your vision limits your imagination."


    The four people looked at each other again. All they saw from each other''s eyes was funny. This man actually said that he cured Fei nankui in ten minutes?


    It''s impossible to find the cause in ten minutes. What IQ does it take to believe that people who die in twenty minutes can be cured?


    Zhen Cheng finally sighed: "it''s a mental illness. Let''s go."


    All four shook their heads secretly. There was no need to comfort them. They turned and were about to leave. Suddenly they were all dull, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Fei nankui came out in a straight general''s uniform!


    "Who is this man? Why is he so like general Fei?" Huang Weizhong exclaimed.


    "Does general Fei have brothers?" Chu Guang murmured.


    Weng Yu and Zhen Cheng thought it was an illusion. They closed their eyes and then opened them. Fei nankui had come near.


    "Little brother, your medical skills can really be called the flesh and bones of the living dead, ha ha ha." Fei nankui kindly patted Ye Zhen on the shoulder.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "general Fei, you''d better call me Ye Zhen."


    "OK, yezhen, just call me Kuige. Your business will be mine in the future. Let''s go and have two drinks in the restaurant. My father will sit with you for a while."


    "Then deference is better than obedience." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Fei nankui hugged Ye Zhen like a brother and walked back. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the four experts.


    Four experts, like statues, solidified in the wind.


    In their eyes, there was endless shock, fear, uneasiness and shame.


    It turned out that what Ye Zhen said was true. He really cured Fei nankui in ten minutes.


    The medical skills accumulated by experience are really inferior.


    It turns out that thousands of kitchen knives are piled up, but they are still kitchen knives. Ye really has a peerless sword!


    "What should we do? We offended a miracle doctor." Huang Weizhong murmured.


    Zhen Cheng sighed: "I think it''s worse than this. Ye Zhen has forgotten us."


    Weng Yuzhong''s cheeks twitched, which was more cruel than offending.


    The four medical experts are not worth Ye Zhen''s second look. They are not qualified to be remembered.

 Chapter 556

    As expected, Lao Fei just sat with Ye Zhen for a while.


    This is a symbolic meaning. It means that he had dinner with Ye Zhen, but his physical strength can''t last long. Moreover, nurse Yuhe kept urging and left in less than three minutes.


    The rest of Ye Zhen, Fei nankui and Xiang Hua have no scruples when they talk.


    Xianghua was afraid that Ye Zhen would expose her shortcomings. She poured him wine enthusiastically, one brother at a time. She didn''t think ye was really big or small anymore. She was afraid that Ye Zhen didn''t recognize her sister-in-law.


    But the three just drank a glass of wine, Fei nankui motioned, and Xianghua hurried away.


    "Brother, we don''t have to worry about it. What''s the matter with my disease?" Fei nankui poured wine to Ye Zhen, and then asked about the cause, because ye Zhen was vague just now, whether Fei Lao was there or Xiang Hua was there. Obviously, there was something hidden in it.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Kuige, where did you get sick? You''ve always been in good health, and your family has a longevity gene. This thing is good. You can''t get any disease. You were poisoned and plotted against."


    Fei nankui''s eyes were suddenly cold, "that''s true."


    As soon as he wanted to ask what Gu was, he listened to the sound of footsteps. As soon as the door opened, a big eyed beauty with long hair and shawl rushed in, looked at Fei nankui in surprise and said, "Dad, you''re really well? I thought my mother lied to me."


    Fei nankui said with a smile, "Yafei, this is Uncle Ye. Call someone."


    Ye Zhen also looked at Ya Fei with a smile.


    Ya Fei immediately widened her eyes and said angrily, "Dad, why? He is so much younger than me. If you don''t say it, you see his virtue, like a hooligan!"


    "Bastard!" although Fei nankui doted on his daughter, he never abandoned the rules. He snapped, "just rely on Ye Zhen to save his father''s life and call him uncle!"


    Ya Fei saw that her father was angry. She was too frightened to be presumptuous. She pouted and whispered, "Uncle Ye."


    Ha ha ha. Ye Zhen finally laughed and said, "Kuige, we''d better pay each other. When someone happens, Yafei will call my name and listen to you in front of you."


    "OK, OK." Yafei suddenly found that ye really didn''t look like a hooligan. She smiled like that, but when she opened her mouth, she didn''t look like it. She showed a kind of boldness and uninhibited.


    In fact, the reason why Ye Zhen laughs is that the name "Fei Yafei" sounds like "flying and flying". He doesn''t know whether Fei nankui wanted his daughter to be an air force when he named it, but it''s not easy to ask other people about things. Maybe it''s a military secret, so he secretly feigned and kept laughing.


    Fei nankui was also helpless. He couldn''t take care of his daughter where there was no one, so he had to say, "toast my uncle."


    Ye Zhen and Ya Fei had a drink. Fei nankui motioned her daughter to step down, but Ya Fei pretended not to see it. She smiled and asked, "Uncle Ye, do you have a girlfriend? Let me introduce one to you?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I have three daughters."


    Fernando trembled and almost knocked the glass over.


    Ya Fei stared: "who is in charge of your family planning?"


    "This has nothing to do with family planning." Ye Zhen said briefly, including the real identities of Yangli and Xuanxuan. After all, the police dare not hide it if Fei nankui wants to investigate this matter. Besides, Fei always knows the details.


    Princess Ya was surprised: "you want to find a mother for Xuanxuan and marry Che Yaozhuang, right?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect Ya Fei to be so sensitive. She immediately said seriously, "don''t talk nonsense. We''re mainly because of love."


    Fei nankui quickly told him, "don''t talk nonsense when you go out."


    "I see." Ya Fei stretched out her tongue, but said with a smile, "uncle, can I ask you for help?"


    Fei nankui just wanted to say where you came from. Ye Zhen nodded and said, "no problem." then he gave her a phone number.


    "Thank you, uncle. I''ll go first. I won''t disturb you. Bye." she waved her hand and left happily.


    Fei nankui quickly told her, "brother, if Ya Fei has nothing to ask for, you don''t have to pay attention to her. I know your time is precious. How can you spend time with her?"


    "Kuige, don''t worry, I have discretion." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Fei nankui turned back to the subject: "what kind of insect is in me and what are its characteristics?"


    "There is a kind of grass that grows in the ashes. It is called ghost Yin grass. It can absorb the corpse gas and resentment in the corpse. The redder the color, the better the quality. This grass is generally used to raise Gu. If people take ghost Yin grass, it will not be fatal, but it has corpse gas and resentment and feels very uncomfortable.


    However, if you start to inject antibiotics, the ghost Yin grass will be fatal. Antibiotics will make the corpse gas and resentment of the ghost Yin grass grow rapidly until it suppresses the soul and shows the characteristics of dying. Finally, the fatal thing is actually a nightmare.


    I think the experts didn''t mean it. After all, antibiotics are a kind of rampant treatment in China. However, the person who gave you ghost Yin grass or the person who came up with this idea definitely knows both traditional Chinese and Western medicine and is very familiar with the routine treatment of the hospital. "


    Fei nankui was sweating. It turned out that the real fatal thing was his own injection of antibiotics. Who could have thought of this?


    This invisible killing technique is really too subtle and clever.


    He immediately asked a key question: "how long will I have an uncomfortable reaction when I take ghost Yin grass?"


    "It''s not certain. It depends on what you eat, drink, rest and whether you have that at night. Long can be latent for half a year. People with very poor physical quality will respond in half an hour."


    Fei nankui was stunned. The scope is too large. How can we check it?


    He hurriedly asked, "look at my physical quality. I eat and drink according to the current standard every day, have a normal rest, and do nothing at night. How long will it take?"


    "Four months," said Ye Zhen.


    Fei nankui was lost in thought, but he silently shortened it for two months, because he did everything at night.


    Soon, he locked a target, but remained calm and poured a glass of wine to Ye Zhen again: "brother, I don''t say anything else. If you need your brother, just speak."


    The two touched the cup and drank it in one gulp. Then Ye Zhen said with a smile, "kuiger, I really need your help."


    "I just like your forthright, say it." Fernando Kui is very happy. That''s how friendship comes. You need me, I need you, so there is friendship.


    "Quigo, let me ask a question first. How can you kill a man who can resist missiles?"


    Fei nankui''s eyes were straight at that time. He looked straight at Ye Zhen: "can you resist missiles?"


    "No, I certainly can''t. a missile must die." Ye Zhen quickly waved his hand and said.


    Fei nankui breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "are you kidding? Who can resist missiles in the world?"


    "Yes. A month later, I duel with him." Ye Zhen said seriously.


    Finanque''s glass finally fell.

 Chapter 557

    Che Yao wears a happy face and silently tastes her daughter. She is drunk and doesn''t know the passage of time.


    Yangli snuggled up to her mother, but loss and joy coexisted in her heart.


    "Good daughter, go to bed when you''re sleepy. You don''t have to accompany your mother." Che Yaozhuang finally found that her daughter hadn''t spoken for a long time, so he gently asked.


    Yangli also recovered and said with a smile, "Mom, can I not call dad? He is only six years older than me."


    Che Yao pretended to be spoiled and smiled: "just tell your father about it. His love and tolerance for his daughter is as thick as the earth and as broad as the sky. One day, you will be proud of having such a father and willingly call him Dad."


    "But I''m not his own daughter." Yangli purred.


    Che Yao put it in Yangli''s ear and said softly, "do you think Xuanxuan is her own?"


    Yangli was stunned. She was not born to be so kind to Xuanxuan?


    But she didn''t ask after all, because her mother was equally good to herself, but she wasn''t born.


    "Don''t tell anyone, it''ll be terrible if it reaches Xuanxuan''s ears." Che Yaozhuang told him.


    "I know. Should I tell my little sister about my marriage?" Yangli asked again.


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes darkened slightly and said softly, "don''t tell her. Let her rest assured that she can finish the film."


    She felt that it must have hurt a little, but she had no choice. She can sacrifice her happiness for her daughter, but ye really doesn''t like her daughter. If she flinches again, she''s too sorry for Ye Zhen.


    Yangli sat for a while and felt that it was superfluous to wait here. She smiled and said, "then I''ll go to bed. Mom, do you want to wash and wait?"


    Che Yaozhuang blushed and waved to fight. Yangli giggled and ran away.


    Then, Che Yaozhuang quietly entered the bathroom.


    He washed himself carefully and looked in the mirror. He felt obviously inferior to his two daughters, so he was a little unsure. He quickly drew another night makeup, changed a new set of pajamas, and comforted himself by saying: ye really likes his charm, not his body.


    After taking photos of the mirror for more than ten minutes and imagining what will happen tonight, her body temperature began to rise. Her charming face was like a rose, hot and implicit. Her indifferent heart for more than ten years was awakened by Ye Zhen.


    Then the waves surged, like a fire lotus blooming out of thin air.


    Her body trembled and almost screamed. She couldn''t help being ashamed. What''s the matter with herself?


    "How beautiful." suddenly he exclaimed.


    Che Yaozhuang looked at the mirror and was stunned. How did Ye Zhen come in? Then there is endless confusion, shame, anger, anger, and anger. The expression changes like a demon in an instant.


    Finished, let him see his ugliest side, my God.


    She could hardly strangle herself. Why didn''t she have such determination? Can''t you wait ten minutes?


    A pair of big hands hugged her waist and held her in their arms.


    Che Yaozhuang''s heart beat like a war drum, his lips began to dry, and his bones seemed to be taken away. As soon as he closed his eyes, he murmured:


    "Hit me."


    "Where?"


    "Where your heart doesn''t hurt."


    "It hurts me to lose a hair."


    "But I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll punish you now."


    "Yes."


    Che Yaozhuang was relieved, but he still closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see Ye Zhen. Then he felt that he was picked up and quickly hid his face in the man''s chest.


    Ye Zhen gently put her on the bed, looked at her closed eyes and slightly trembling body, and said with pity:


    "It hurts a little. Don''t cry."


    "I don''t cry." Che Yao pretended to bite her lips.


    Ye Zhen gently pinched the button. Before opening the treasure, Che Yaozhuang suddenly felt that lying flat was not the best first impression. She quickly turned her side and turned her back to her beloved man.


    Ye Zhen slowly takes off the coral wool for her, and the perfect lines are presented at the most perfect angle.


    "I can''t do acupuncture and moxibustion if you turn sideways." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks glowed, but he stubbornly didn''t move. He whispered, "I''m not cured. Let me die of pain."


    Ye Zhen had to coax: "I know you warm me up first. You just want to be more perfect, but I accidentally found it. But this is not a defect. I like you to make a small mistake every day and beg for mercy from me. Well, remember, only I can punish you in the future. You are not allowed to punish yourself. I punish you to kneel and watch me sleep tonight."


    Che Yaozhuang was elated for a moment, but Wei said wrongfully, "I know."


    Ye Zhen pulled her shoulder and flattened her body. Che Yaozhuang finally couldn''t help opening her eyes. There was no need to hide the obsession in her eyes. This is her own. You can open your heart wantonly and let the love flow in your heart.


    When a silver needle fell, Che Yaozhuang trembled slightly, but still smiled at her lover.


    This is much lighter than the pain of giving birth to a child. All she feels is trembling happiness. She just wants her lover to prick more needles, then feel sorry for herself, and slowly heal the wound with her warm big hand.


    Lost in this happiness, she gazed at her lover''s focused eyes, which were falling on herself.


    ¡­¡­


    Menglian is lying on the bed, looking angry.


    Next to Xuanxuan, already asleep, her little face is as ruddy as an apple, with a sweet smile.


    Although Menglian was lying in bed, she knew every word she said outside clearly.


    Not only do you know what your brother and Che Yaozhuang said, but also what your brother and Kexin Siyi said.


    As for what she is doing now, it makes her pout.


    "Brother, why is this? Is Che Yaozhuang behind me?"


    "Why marry her?"


    Her perception shrouded, as clear as what she saw with her own eyes.


    Watching brother brother breast cancer treatment for car Yao, and then used the real yuan to breast tube, glands and fat tissue of her breast nourishing again.


    As a result, just like withered grass meets sweet spring, it thrives and straightens again, glowing with full-bodied vitality.


    The visual effect is even more amazing. The two males have become girls and full of youthful vitality.


    Che Yaozhuang is crying with joy. Now even if she is compared with her two daughters, she has enough self-confidence!


    Her love is like a spring, her eyes are intoxicated, and she wants to tear open her chest and put her lover in.


    But after that, Ye Zhen said, "I''ll explain to my sister."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly woke up. Ye Zhen never told her sister when she made a decision. If she found two people in the same bed tomorrow morning, her sister would have a bad impression on her. She quickly said, "then go quickly and accompany the child tonight. Don''t come over."


    Menglian listened to this sentence and was slightly comforted. Che Yaozhuang cared about her feelings.


    Ye Zhen gently pushed the door open. Of course, there was no need to turn on the light. She went directly to the bedside, hugged Xuanxuan to the side, and then walked to the other side.


    Menglian turned to Xuanxuan and made room for her brother.


    Ye Zhen lay down lightly and put his sister in his arms.


    Menglian''s anger immediately disappeared. She turned around and hugged her brother. She pouted and asked, "why?"


    "Silly sister, can Ye Zhen''s identity last a lifetime?"


    "Then you''re not lying to Che Yaozhuang?"


    "What is deception?"


    "You married someone else, and then Ye Zhen disappeared. Isn''t that a lie? You let her wait for you all your life?"


    "Do you really think I''m going to marry her?"


    "Ah?" Meng Lian stared. "You''ve set a date, and you said you didn''t want to marry her?"


    Seeing her cute appearance, Ye Zhen couldn''t help touching her cheek and said intimately:


    "Silly sister, Qilin still has a month to come back. Why should I make it February 18?"


    Menglian''s heart gave a cry and changed color and said, "will you die?"


    "No, Ye Zhen will die and die with Kirin."


    Menglian stagnated for a long time and slowly understood her brother''s meaning.


    She took a deep breath and sighed:


    "Don''t you still pit her? She really loves you and will die of sadness."


    "Silly sister, some things are better than never. Even a month is the spiritual wealth of her life. She once had real love, she will have no regrets. She will treat Xuanxuan as her own daughter and turn all her love into love for Xuanxuan.


    The second half of her life will be full. She has a heroic husband who died for the survival of mankind. She is a strong person and will not fall down as you think. She will be very proud. Even if I die, she will be proud of her life. Isn''t this much better than the original life? "


    Menglian hasn''t found a rebuttal for a long time. She also loves Che Yaozhuang''s infatuation. It''s so far that she can only let her brother go.


    "Brother, treat her well. Don''t leave her regret. Let this month be perfect."


    "Well, from tomorrow."


    "No, from now on. Go." Menglian pushed her brother.


    Ye Zhen smiled: "that brother will tell you another secret."


    "Ah? So is Ning Bing?"


    "Ning Bing is not. But this secret has something to do with her. This is a special function I took from her body."


    "I see, so you gave her $30 million. You''re so bad. They have priceless things."


    "Well, I''m so bad."


    Menglian was distressed again. She said softly, "I like how bad you are, brother."


    Ye Zhen throbbed slightly. He didn''t know how many women he wanted to live up to in his life. Menglian was undoubtedly the one she loved most. He stroked her cheek lightly. Although it was close, it could never be crossed. It can only protect the clarity in her eyes, so that she will always be transparent like an ice lake and free from fine dust.


    He silently recited a sentence in his heart: Menglian, I love you.


    Menglian suddenly blushed and said angrily, "do you take me as your sister?"


    Ye Zhen widened his eyes: "I didn''t speak. How did you hear me?"


    Menglian was also stunned. Her brother''s voice rang out in her mind.


    "Never again, we close our eyes." Ye Zhen was afraid to read what he wanted to say through his eyes, and then both closed their eyes.


    Ye Zhen silently recited a sentence in his heart: "quantum state."


    Menglian immediately said, "quantum state."


    Ye Zhen suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly, "this is thinking sensing. You can do it if you lock your mind on the target. It turned out that lingshuang passed the message that day. It just needs to relax to complete it. It''s impossible to do it in battle."


    "Then I''ll try." Menglian closed her eyes again, and then whispered in her heart, "I want to go into the door of God with my brother and send it to a place where there are only two of us, and then we are the only one for each other."


    Ye Zhen immediately responded, "what''s the difference between that and falling into the sewer?"


    "Get out!" Menglian suddenly made efforts and kicked Ye Zhen against the wall mercilessly.


    But there was no sound. He went straight through the wall to Che Yaozhuang''s bedroom.

 Chapter 558

    Che Yaozhuang is lying in a brand-new brocade quilt, just like a red clay stove, and his spirit is extremely excited.


    This happiness, joy and love is like a tide, washing her wave by wave, and suffocating every few seconds like an old house on fire, but she sticks to her life and death and must not be reborn.


    She finally took a deep breath and felt that she had to sleep.


    Otherwise, tomorrow''s face will be dry and yellow, and even have dark circles under your eyes. It''s absolutely impossible for your lover to see it.


    But in their current state, it is difficult to fall asleep unless they are extremely tired.


    There is only one way to get tired.


    At this time, she decided that ye would not come, and it was necessary to comfort her sister. It''s easy to give your sister an illusion when you come here in a hurry - the person who really hurts ye in the future is Che Yaozhuang, not ye Menglian.


    She believed that Ye Zhen, such a meticulous person, would not do so. It was not worth remembering for her sister all her life for this night.


    Therefore, she felt relieved to work with one hand and one hand.


    Brocade quilt like waves, sparkling.


    At first, it was still a level 2 wave, but after a while, it rose to level 3. It was like a ship walking on a dangerous beach. The vortex suddenly appeared. The boat was turning against the wave and circling irregularly. Then suddenly I heard the boatman''s call, which was low and depressed, like a turtle held by a sea bowl.


    She moaned miserably, like a thread, and finally died.


    The wind calms the waves.


    Che Yao pretended to close her eyes, imagined her lover''s face and murmured, "really, I''ve done everything you want to do for you."


    "Then I''m not redundant?" a voice suddenly sounded.


    Che Yaozhuang trembled and opened her eyes in horror. Her lover''s face was close at hand.


    She couldn''t breathe.


    Only one thought flashed through my mind and I couldn''t close my eyes.


    Did my aunt pour it into her head? Why make the same mistake twice a night? Why do I have to smash this happiness? Am I really not blessed to enjoy it?


    She blankly shed tears. She didn''t want to strangle herself. She just wanted to strangle herself.


    She wants to explain that I''m not usually like this. It''s as perfect as you think.


    But this is so pale that I can''t say it myself. Some men are like this. Isn''t it crazy without men?


    She felt that she had better die instantly now, otherwise when ye Zhen showed a disappointed expression, she would spit blood and die.


    However, Ye Zhen did not show any signs of disappointment, but said sternly:


    "Get up and kneel!"


    Che Yaozhuang took a deep breath and felt like a dying man. He suddenly grabbed a life-saving straw.


    Since the lover was willing to punish, it proved that she could save it. She quickly turned over and knelt on the bed.


    Naturally, she won''t wear pajamas. Although her IQ has been halved, it hasn''t reached zero.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take a bath."


    "Yes, husband."


    "Call ye."


    "My Lord."


    Ye Zhen really went to take a bath. Che Yaozhuang''s IQ rebounded sharply and has risen to half of the original. She quickly thought about how to save her image. Then she began to think, what was I like?


    Before she remembered, Ye Zhen had come back. She suddenly complained secretly. Why did he take a bath faster than I did?


    Ye Zhen lies in bed in his pajamas, in sharp contrast to Che Yao''s clothes.


    "My Lord, I don''t dare any more."


    "Well, the attitude is OK. Do you know what a man is?"


    His remark was originally a joke. He wanted Che Yaozhuang to relax. It means that men are used to fork women. You have done it yourself. Doesn''t it look like I''m incompetent?


    Unexpectedly, Che Yaozhuang didn''t think about that at all and said without hesitation:


    "I know, men are like this. They have a tiger in their heart and smell roses; they have the ability to connect heaven and earth, but don''t bully the good and weak; they walk at night with the work of the three emperors and five emperors; they see through the world, but their childlike heart will last forever; thousands of beautiful women gather, but only take a scoop of weak water.


    A woman who can be a master is a blessing I have cultivated in my eight lives. In the future, I will abide by my women''s morality, be a good wife and mother at home, and don''t let me have any trouble. I will speak appropriately when I go out and don''t lose face to my master. But I have mistakes. Please be sure to punish me. Only by constantly urging me can I keep my virtue. "


    Ye Zhen listened blankly. Before he could speak, Menglian''s thinking sensor appeared in his brain:


    "Don''t torture your sister-in-law. She thought you only took one scoop and didn''t feel worthy of you. Don''t you know that you scooped one scoop after another and stole two others by the way, you almost put the weak river around your neck. You don''t deserve your sister-in-law!"


    Ye Zhen touched his nose, but he got on with his sister.


    He said solemnly: "Yao Zhuang, most of your words are right, only a little wrong. I don''t just take one scoop. In the future, there may be a second scoop, a third scoop, or steal others'' scoops, or even put Ruoshui river around my neck. What would you think at that time?"


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned at first. How could Ye Zhen be such a person? The two daughters are so young and beautiful that they don''t touch at once. Siyi Kexin is so devoted and has clear boundaries. It can be imagined that other women can''t be like what he said?


    But then she woke up.


    Ye Zhen is always joking.


    She smiled brightly and said affectionately:


    "My Lord, I never expected this happiness to belong to me forever. Time is the most mighty river. It can take away youth, love and life until the bones turn to ashes.


    There are many strange women in the world. No matter how low-key you are, the light cannot be covered. There must be someone who is infatuated to death, which is enough to move your heart; if you can surpass my family, such as Ruolan, I will abdicate and give way to the sages, retire to the mountains and disappear in the world;


    If it is pure and noble like a dream lotus, it must be infatuated to death. It is normal for me to accept it. My family must take it like a close sister and take care of everything from time to time. I dare not let her suffer any injustice;


    If you are more beautiful than Xi Shi and your heart is like Daji, you may be hoodwinked temporarily, but you can cheat for one day and not for a year. I am willing to bear humiliation and avoid irreparable losses to you, but for a year at most.


    If none of these are true, I just like an ordinary person without talent, appearance and virtue out of thin air. It must be my family''s women''s virtue. I dare not insult my pity today. I must thank you with death! "


    This last sentence was unequivocal, which was like kneeling, but it was like Ye Zhen kneeling.


    After hearing this, Ye Zhen finally summed up a sentence: except for women like Menglian, they can''t.


    In other words, if you want to talk nonsense, I''ll die and show you.


    Menglian immediately said, "I like this sister-in-law!"


    Ye Zhen touched his nose again. He couldn''t stand up, so he had to say, "what are you doing in such a miserable wedding night?"


    Che Yao pretended to be stunned, then his cheeks slowly turned red and pleaded, "Sir, this is the Wedding Candle? What''s the name of the wedding day?"


    What she thought in her heart was that I actually touched myself on the wedding night? Which man can stand this humiliation?


    She was sweating. Why didn''t she die alive?


    But Ye Zhen took it seriously and said:


    "Yao Zhuang, what he hates most is red tape. From the moment I said I would marry you, you are my wife and don''t need anyone''s approval. Those wedding ceremonies make people like monkeys in the zoo for people to visit and pose for cooperation. I can''t stand it.


    And those funeral ceremonies are even more annoying. What do you do when you are alive? Death is just rebirth. What can you be sad about? Let alone pretend to be sad? If I die, don''t leave my ashes. Marriage doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It depends on who calls for a meal. "


    Che Yaozhuang secretly feigned. Since the wedding night, why do you mention death?


    But I think I mentioned it first just now. It''s similar.


    Not only did she have no doubt, but she felt that it was very in line with her lover''s character. Moreover, everyone knows that she doesn''t want to get it. After all, they both have children. No matter who understands it, it''s a second marriage. What can we do?


    Although neither of them has ever been married.


    "My Lord, you are in charge of these things. I will do them all."


    "Well, what should a woman do in bed?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks were hot and she said shyly, "but I''m being punished."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t punish you. Kneeling until dawn is your Wedding Candle!"


    "Ah." Che Yaozhuang immediately responded and hurriedly said:


    "My Lord, I understand. Women should be as changeable as actors in bed. Otherwise, if a man marries a red rose, the red rose will become mosquito blood and think about the white rose; if he marries a white rose, the white rose will become rice grains glued to his skirt and miss the red rose.


    Men always like fresh things. They get tired when they are familiar with them. What they can''t get is the best. Then they feel that life is incomplete. Although I''m not mortal, I still hope to give you fresh every day, just like a heavy book. I haven''t finished reading it until I die. "


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly showed a charming smile, which turned out to be more charming than ever before.


    Ye Zhen was stunned, and then said, "don''t laugh, cry for me."


    The lightning in Che Yaozhuang''s brain crossed the unforgettable night, and her body immediately began to tremble. She slowly bit her lips, but she finally couldn''t hold back her tears. Her eyes were sad and said, "Lord, do you know how I was born?"


    Ye Zhen is slightly moved. This is a traumatic memory!


    He immediately said, "look at the sunset."


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes were instantly calm, like the sunset. The sunset was draped over her body, emitting golden light.


    "Forget the little pain, it''s just a nightmare. When you wake up, there are only calm memories. Now, lie down and start sleeping."


    Che Yao pretended to be a puppet and was manipulated by Ye Zhen. He lay beside him and immediately fell asleep.


    Ye Zhen covered her up.


    Menglian said, "brother, why don''t you let her say?"


    "Traumatic memory, every memory, will reproduce the pain at that time. Wait until she forgets the pain." Ye Zhen replied.

 Chapter 559

    In the studio of the Xiao family, the lights were still on, and the three women were silent.


    Ruolan is the only one sitting and is concentrating on the beautiful diving picture painted by Ye Zhen.


    Li Ruoxi and Miao Kexin stood behind her, but they were absent-minded. Obviously, they were just with Ruolan.


    "Ruolan, why do you keep looking at this painting so late?" Li Ruoxi finally asked with a puzzled face.


    Ruolan whispered, "Mom, don''t you think it''s strange for Ye Zhen to marry Che Yao?"


    "Oh, you want to find Ye Zhen''s life track from this painting, and then infer his real intention?" Li Ruoxi said slightly suddenly.


    Kexin smiled bitterly: "Ruolan, didn''t I say that Ye Zhen was just looking for a mother for her child."


    "No." Ruolan shook his head slightly, and his eyes never left the painting: "only you will believe his words. They are not your own daughters. Is it worth paying a lifetime price?"


    "But Che Yaozhuang really has something extraordinary." Kexin explained.


    In fact, she admired Che Yao''s clothes. She was six years older than herself and took Ye Zhen in person.


    No matter for what reason, it is worth Ye Zhen to do so, which proves the value of Che Yaozhuang.


    Ruolan sighed: "I never deny the charm of Che Yao''s clothes, but compared with Ye Zhen''s peerless talent, it''s nothing. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    "Then why do you say?" Kexin asked.


    If LAN didn''t speak, she had a strange feeling. Ye really wanted to revenge her.


    But this feeling is really lack of logical support. It is completely an intuition.


    She felt that she had suffered a loss, but she didn''t know where it was.


    But she knew that the answer would one day be revealed, and then she would regret it.


    ¡­¡­


    Can Yan lie in her own home, with the same disordered thoughts.


    After hearing that Ye Zhen was going to marry Che Yaozhuang, she immediately said something and left the Xiao family.


    Kexin and Siyi don''t care. They all know that Keyan likes Ye Zhen. It''s normal to be hit now.


    But they were all wrong, but Yan was not hit, but guessed a terrible truth.


    When she got home, she threw herself on the bed and looked at the ceiling motionless.


    "Brother ye, you are not sure to kill Kirin."


    "You lied to me. You''re going to die with Kirin!"


    "So I entrusted Xuanxuan to Che Yaozhuang and used marriage as a reward."


    "Although it''s only a month, for Che Yaozhuang, the return is rich enough."


    She felt that she had to do something and didn''t want Ye Zhen to die. This is a man who really loves herself.


    Even if ye Zhen said she would sacrifice herself, she didn''t believe it was a bad thing.


    Thinking of the man, Keyan suddenly said, "are you there?"


    It was silent for a long time.


    She said, "I beg you one thing, will you help brother ye?"


    After a long time, a rough voice sounded out of thin air: "fool."


    But Yan was overjoyed. The man was really protecting herself at any time. She was so moved that she put down her pride and begged, "brother Ye wants to die with Qilin. Will you help him?"


    "Did ye really say that to you?"


    Can Yan one Chi, slowly way: "of course he won''t say so, that doesn''t let me worry to death."


    She does not shy away from her feelings for Ye Zhen, although she only regards Ye Zhen as her brother.


    The rough voice sighed and said indifferently:


    "It''s not acceptable to say you''re stupid. All the people in the world are dead, and Ye Zhen can''t die. You underestimate him."


    But Yan was really dissatisfied. She asked, "who has the highest cultivation level between you and brother ye?


    "Me."


    "Can you kill Kirin?"


    "No."


    "Can ye Ge?"


    "Yes."


    "How did he kill him?"


    "I don''t know. But I''m sure he can kill it."


    But Yan was silent. She didn''t know where the man''s confidence came from, but she believed that the man knew Ye Zhen better than herself.


    "What does brother Ye mean by marrying Che Yao?"


    "It''s none of my business for him to marry a hundred wives? As long as he doesn''t marry you."


    But Yan''s cheeks turned red and said secretly, if you marry me, will you duel with him?


    He''s so overbearing that he won''t let me get married.


    But unexpectedly, Keyan found that she was not angry.


    "I''m curious. How did you know your wife?"


    This is a shallow test. If the other party is willing to say, it can go deep.


    After ten breaths of silence, the rough voice said, "she took me home. I woke up and found that I was tied to the bed, and then I knew each other."


    But Yan widened her eyes and burst into tears. Isn''t it still my fault?


    This man has never changed.


    She slowly closed her eyes.


    Then, I made a decision silently.


    "Brother ye asked me to sacrifice, so I''ll sacrifice."


    Her cheeks glow. Is this sacrifice?


    I don''t know when, she has safely fallen asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fei nankui was cured by Ye Zhen?"


    After being shocked for a long time, Zhao Huan slowly put down the phone, lit a cigarette and lay in bed thinking.


    Beside him lay a coquettish woman in her forties, her eyes shining like a ghost fire, and asked suspiciously:


    "Isn''t Ye really a doctor? Why does he still know Gu Shu?"


    Zhao sighed with joy: "Fangfang, ye really doesn''t understand Gu Shu. His medical skills have reached the level of flesh and bones of the living dead."


    "This is my nemesis. This person can''t stay." the ghost fire in Wu Mafang''s eyes jumped and revealed the killing opportunity.


    "No, you are not his opponent." Zhao Huan shook his head.


    To say who wants to kill Ye Zhen most in Yanjing City, there is no doubt that it is Zhao Huan.


    However, he is a very cautious person. He is not very sure that he will not get angry.


    Ye Zhen wants to be so easy to kill. The Zhao family will not be destroyed by him. Zhao Fen, Zhao Keng and Zhao Qiyun are all planted in Ye Zhen''s hands.


    And Qian Rongsheng is still lying in bed. The Qian family not only has no way to take the leaf, but also presses the charge on Zhao Qiyun''s head.


    Zhao Huan''s means to Ye Zhen is really startled and frightened.


    But he didn''t intend to give up revenge. He was like a latent hunter, carefully hiding his killing opportunity and waiting for the moment of his opponent''s negligence.


    The phone rings again.


    After Zhao Huan connected, a young man''s voice came from inside: "brother Huan, my girlfriend told me that Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang are going to get married on February 18."


    "Oh?" Zhao Huan was surprised. "Is the news reliable?"


    "Reliable. Che Yaozhuang has handed over the company to Yuling for management. It seems that she is preparing for the wedding."


    "Very good, Le Wei. You two invite Che Yaozhuang and Ye Zhen to dinner tomorrow. Can you do this?" Zhao Huan asked.


    "No problem. Yuling has a good relationship with Che Yaozhuang. Can ye really save face?" Le Wei said easily.


    Zhao Huan gave a few more instructions, then hung up the phone and showed excitement in his eyes.


    Wu Ma Fang frowned and said, "are you sure Ye really doesn''t understand Gu Shu?"


    "I''m sure I don''t understand. His medical skill comes from martial arts. His medical skill comes from martial arts. His best skill is trauma, which is to use internal strength to forcibly open the meridians. It has nothing to do with Gu Shu. But you can''t use ghost Yin grass this time. You have to give him a more advanced one."


    "Then corpse Gu," said Wu Mafang with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 560

    Luan Yuling walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel, wiped her hair, walked to the bedside and asked:


    "Ah Wei, who did you call just now?"


    "Zhao Huan." Le Wei was lying on the bed with his upper body exposed. There was no doubt that he was a trained one.


    "Oh." Luan Yuling nodded, removed her bath towel and lay on the bed, letting the perfect curve show.


    She knows what her capital is and never interferes with Le Wei. She understands that business entertainment is very complex and sometimes she can''t help it.


    She once heard about which woman Le Wei opened a house with. When she asked Le Wei, she admitted that it was just a pure entertainment.


    She can only choose to forgive. Le Wei''s background is not comparable to hers.


    Although she is a top host and has saved some money, she is not a heavyweight compared with Le Wei''s worth.


    And she doesn''t want to develop in the host. She wants to have her own media company and use her accumulated contacts to be her own boss.


    But to achieve these, we need strong support.


    "Yuling, Che Yaozhuang is so kind to you. We have to celebrate her wedding. Please invite them to dinner tomorrow." Le Wei said as if nothing had happened.


    Luan Yuling keenly noticed that Le Wei had another motive, so she shook her head and said, "sister Che won''t agree. She doesn''t like eating with men."


    "She controls Teana media. How can she not eat with men? How many people will she offend? She can''t afford to offend?" Le Wei asked discontentedly.


    "If she''s from the Xiao family, she won''t refuse. But if she has to socialize, she directly sends her stars to handle it. There''s no need to go out on her own. Moreover, Teana media is Xiaoshan''s company, and Yu Xiaoxiao is Xiaoshan''s publicly recognized sister. Who dares to move these people in the entertainment industry?"


    As soon as Le Wei saw something bad, he circuitously said, "Yuling, I want to know Ye Zhen. As long as you can invite them to open a media company, I''ll give you 50 million."


    Luan Yuling immediately brightened her eyes and said happily, "I''ll try. I''ll call sister Che tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang woke up and was surprised to find that it was already dawn.


    "Why did I fall asleep?"


    When she found that Ye Zhen was no longer, she immediately regretted that she fell asleep when she was tired. Let alone accept punishment, she didn''t fulfill her bride''s obligations at all. Didn''t this humiliate her lover again?


    She hurriedly put on her clothes and wanted to make breakfast for Ye Zhen.


    But when she walked into the restaurant, she was suddenly dull. A rich breakfast had been arranged on the table. Not only Ye Zhen sat there, but also her daughter Yangli, her sister Menglian and Xuanxuan were waiting for her.


    "Mom, you''ve worked hard." Yangli said hastily.


    Che Yaozhuang collapsed and was ashamed.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "wife, come and sit down, Xuanxuan, call mom."


    After a little training, Xuanxuan was no stranger to calling her mother, and she knew it was true this time. She immediately called out sweetly, "Mom."


    Che Yao pretended to pick up Xuanxuan, first secretly wiped away her tears on her skirt, kissed the child, and moved Xuanxuan to cry. Isn''t it my mother?


    Menglian said with a smile, "sister-in-law, sit down and eat."


    Yangli was immediately uncomfortable. She pulled Menglian and said, "don''t take advantage of me."


    "Giggle." Meng Lianjiao said with a smile, "I don''t want to take advantage of you. You can continue to call my sister."


    Che Yaozhuang sat down with Xuanxuan in her arms and couldn''t even look at Ye Zhen. "Yangli, who cooked this meal?


    "Of course it''s your husband." Yangli smiled.


    Che Yaozhuang felt that his image of a good wife and mother had completely collapsed and said sadly, "husband, why don''t you wake me up?"


    Ye Zhen also said with a narrow smile, "because you''ve worked hard."


    Ha ha, Yangli and Menglian laughed together.


    Che Yaozhuang gritted her teeth and vowed to save her image today, and then began to feed Xuanxuan.


    Although Xuanxuan could eat by herself when she was one year old, she was as motionless as a baby because it was the first time for her mother to feed her.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Che Yaozhuang said to Xuanxuan, "Mom, answer the phone and Xuanxuan will eat first."


    "HMM." Xuanxuan picked up chopsticks and Che Yaozhuang took out the phone: "Yuling, what''s up?"


    "Sister Che, Le Wei said last night that you have a happy event. We have to invite you to dinner. Do you have time today? Let''s celebrate." Luan Yuling was full of confidence and thought that Che Yaozhuang would not refuse.


    But Che Yao didn''t even think about it, so he said, "February 18, invite you to dinner."


    Then he hung up.


    Luan Yuling knew Che Yaozhuang too well. Knowing that there was absolutely no room for discussion, she turned her head and said as if nothing had happened:


    "February 18. There is more than a month left."


    Le Wei nearly vomited blood and asked depressed, "didn''t you say they got married on February 18? It''s called inviting us to dinner?"


    Luan Yuling glanced sideways and said, "if I don''t call, I won''t invite you to get married! Sister Che never invites men to dinner. She hates men."


    "Then why doesn''t he hate Xiaoshan?"


    "Are you Xiaoshan? You have the ability of Xiaoshan, and she doesn''t hate you." Luan Yuling was a little upset when she mentioned Xiaoshan, and always felt that she had done something wrong. The speed of this man''s rise and the number of miracles he has created simply dazzle her.


    Unfortunately, it''s not his own man, even a fraction of it.


    She also tried hard. She didn''t think she was inferior to others. Even she thought she was better than Xiaoshan''s women, but the result was unsatisfactory. She didn''t know where the difference was. Xiaoshan just didn''t give her a chance.


    On the contrary, after her, Li Yinxin became Xiaoshan''s wife publicly, which almost killed her.


    This seems to be enough to prove that she is not late to know Xiaoshan, but just can''t.


    Luan Yuling couldn''t get around the most is that she slowly found that Xiaoshan was very far sighted. She was really not the kind of chaste woman hanging from a tree. Even if she followed Xiaoshan, if she couldn''t see it for a long time, she couldn''t keep it.


    With the first man, the second doesn''t matter. It has even become a means for her to grab benefits.


    Le Wei sneered and said, "Che Yaozhuang hates men. Why do you still get married? Is Ye really a woman?"


    "I''m also surprised. Besides Xiaoshan, who else can impress sister Che?" Luan Yuling was really curious. She really wanted to see who conquered this woman who has been clean for more than ten years?


    Le Wei suddenly moved in his heart and secretly scolded himself as a fool. Why did he have to follow him and let Luan Yuling invite Ye Zhen to dinner?


    But it''s better to talk to Zhao Huan about it. He and Zhao Huan are not heavyweights. Zhao Huan is the wealth controller of the top giants. Although the Zhao family collapsed half the sky, there was no loss of wealth.


    If this matter is handled well and makes Zhao Huan happy, it will benefit too much.


    "I''ll take a bath." he went into the bathroom, but took out the phone and dialed Zhao Huan''s number.


    "Is it done?" Zhao Huan took the initiative to speak for the first time.


    "Brother Huan, Che Yaozhuang never invites men to dinner. Do you think it''s appropriate for Luan Yuling to invite them?"


    "Luan Yuling has been invited once, right? That''s certainly not possible. Ye is really not a fool. Can''t even notice the problem?"


    Le Wei suddenly sweated on his forehead. Fortunately, he asked. If he made his own decision, it would be troublesome for brother Huan.


    He hurriedly asked, "brother Huan, what do you think we should do now?"


    "I have a gift here. Come and take it to Luan Yuling and let her dress Che Yao in her own name as a congratulatory gift. Don''t worry, the gift is definitely taken. It''s two strings of heavenly beads worn by living Buddhas."


    Le Wei took a breath of air conditioning and two strings of heavenly beads worn by living Buddhas? This gift is too expensive.


    "OK, brother Huan, Yuling and I will go and get it right away." Le Wei hung up happily.

 Chapter 561

    Just as Che Yaozhuang put down the phone, Ye Zhen''s phone rang again.


    Yangli hurriedly said, "if someone says to protect me at home, don''t say it."


    Che Yaozhuang and Menglian smiled.


    Ye Zhen connected as if nothing had happened: "Princess ya, what''s the matter?"


    Yangli widened her eyes and was ready to defend her mother.


    On the contrary, Che Yaozhuang didn''t care. She knew in her heart that ye really can''t be controlled by any woman.


    A woman with that ability has already succeeded and can''t turn to herself.


    "Brother ye, are you busy today?"


    "Of course. I''m going to spend my honeymoon with my wife."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately frowned and gave her lover a commendatory look.


    "I said, are you mistaken? Aren''t you getting married next month?" Yafei screamed.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "old Mr. Qian Zhongshu taught us that we should spend our honeymoon first and then get married. Today''s young people are all wrong. When they find that they can''t close their teeth after marriage, it''s too late to repent."


    To Che Yaozhuang''s ears, these words are just words of shirking. With Ye Zhen''s insight into everything, do you still need to spend your honeymoon to observe women?


    But Princess Ya took it seriously and thought that Ye Zhen was going to try out the Yao outfit.


    She immediately said, "my best friend has a stomachache. Can you help me see it?"


    Yangliton was so angry that she took out this clumsy trick to deceive Ye Zhen?


    Ye Zhen said as if nothing had happened: "send the patient."


    "What? Do you have some medical ethics? Let the patient deliver it to your door?"


    "Yes, I don''t have enough medical ethics, so I''m not a doctor."


    Yangli puffed and laughed, but Menglian was used to her brother''s way of speaking, and just looked at her with a smile.


    Ya Fei hurriedly said, "Hey, what can you do without being a doctor?"


    Che Yaozhuang is very proud. She is as talented as a lover. She is the best in any profession. What''s the point of not being a doctor?


    But Ye Zhen said leisurely, "Princess ya, I have a wife to raise now, and I will watch the children at home in the future."


    Yang Libai glanced at him. Who believed it?


    But Xuanxuan immediately shouted, "thank you, Dad!"


    Che Yaozhuang and Meng lianton trembled with laughter. Ye Zhen was just raising the bar, but Xuanxuan caught her father in a word.


    Ya Fei was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and said, "you don''t come today. I told Dad that you bullied me!"


    "No, I''ll call quigo and admit my mistake." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ya Fei screamed again, "what are you yelling about? Don''t fight. I''ll take my best friend to see you!"


    Ye Zhen hung up directly.


    Yangli asked, "someone, who is she? How do you call her father brother?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t care about Yangli''s address, smiled and said, "she is Fei Lao''s granddaughter. I saved Fei nankui''s life. Isn''t it normal for him to think I''m a brother?"


    Yangli took a breath of air-conditioning. Fei nankui''s brother?


    Che Yaozhuang sighed in her heart and killed two other guards, but she can be brothers with Fei Lao''s son. Such a person who runs the world dotes on Yangli. She really has a tiger in her heart and sniffs the roses.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ya Fei, who are you looking for for for me? I''m not a doctor, but I have to look after my children at home? Such a loser, you let me come to the door and rob Che Yaozhuang? I won''t go, I can''t afford to lose this man!"


    In feiyafei''s bedroom, a beautiful woman said angrily.


    Fei Yafei hurriedly said:


    "Hua Si Luan, he''s joking. Do you really believe it? When you want to see this man, you know he''s not just a doctor! Don''t think too much about the child. There''s something else in it. Can I hurt you?"


    Some of her words can''t be said too thoroughly. The most powerful reason is that is a doctor worthy of dad''s attention?


    If Fei nankui was just polite and called Ye Zhen brother, he would never let his daughter call her uncle.


    Princess Ya knows the difference too well.


    Fei nankui really wants to tie the Fei family and Ye Zhen together. How much energy should this person have?


    But she would never say that.


    Hua Si Luan was slightly stunned. She also believed that Fei Ya would not harm herself, but this man was really not worth her paying so much. What if she was skilled in medicine? Can you make 100 million? I really don''t deserve to earn a hundred million.


    But Yafei is kind-hearted after all, and only her real best friend always cares about herself.


    She eased her breath: "Princess ya, since you said it, I''ll go with you. But I''ll state first that I certainly don''t agree. Don''t talk nonsense at that time."


    "That''s all right. You changed your mind and gave me a wink. Let''s go. It''s early or late. Don''t let them fall in love over time."


    "Cut." Hua Si Luan turned his eyes and was ready to kill Ye Zhen.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after dinner, Che Yaozhuang immediately said, "husband, when Ya Fei comes, have a good chat with others. I''ll take my sister to buy clothes."


    When she left at this time, she seemed very considerate. First, she gave Ye Zhen a private space, and second, she expressed her trust in her lover.


    Yangli immediately nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll look at someone for you."


    Ye Zhen also said with a smile: "go, wife. Call me immediately if you have something."


    Ye Zhen knows that Yao Zhuang mainly buys clothes for him and Xuanxuan.


    In the past few days at Xiao''s house, Siyi and Kexin bought a lot of clothes for their brothers and sisters, but they didn''t have children.


    Kexin and Siyi seem to get along, but they really don''t take Xuanxuan seriously. They know that this must not be Ye Zhen''s child.


    When ye Zhen marries Che Yaozhuang for her children, their intestines are green with regret.


    How much is a set of children''s clothes?


    Just ruined his love.


    And the clothes of Ye Zhen and Xuanxuan can''t be sent by Siyi, so they will drive Ye Zhen''s father and daughter out of the Xiao family. On the contrary, Menglian''s clothes can be used as an excuse to come to cheyao''s house.


    On the contrary, Che Yaozhuang can''t let Ye Zhen and Xuanxuan wear the clothes bought by their rival;


    No matter how arbitrary Ye Zhen is, she won''t be careless about what women care about most.


    Therefore, Che Yao''s clothes must be bought quickly.


    Che Yaozhuang and Menglian left quickly.


    When Yangli finished cleaning the table and saw Ye Zhen sitting on the sofa, she suddenly felt a surge in her heart. Anyway, her mother couldn''t see it.


    She walked up to Ye Zhen, sat directly on Ye Zhen''s legs, put her hands around Ye Zhen''s neck, and said with a blush:


    "Someone, I love you."


    She is skilled in venting, because her words are held in her heart. Before she can speak, Ye Zhen has chosen her mother.


    She knew it was irreparable and didn''t want to destroy her mother''s happiness. She just wanted to make love to Ye Zhen every day and masturbate.


    And now she can speak frankly, entirely because ye Zhen doted on her. She knows that it doesn''t matter what she did wrong. This doting won''t be less, so she is unscrupulous.


    Ye Zhen just smiled and said softly, "Dad loves you too."

 Chapter 562

    As soon as Xuanxuan came out of the bathroom, she was furious and rushed to collect Yangli:


    "This is my father!"


    Yangli was scared and hurried down. Who said NIMA wasn''t? You think I want to be a daughter?


    Ye Zhen laughed and hugged Xuanxuan, but said seriously, "you should be polite to your sister in the future. You are all my father''s daughters. Just like my father hugged Xuanxuan every day, you should hug your sister, you know?"


    Xuanxuan held her mouth and looked very painful, as if she had been divided into half of the lollipops, but finally said, "I know, Dad."


    "Yuxuan is so good." Ye Zhen kissed her daughter on the cheek.


    Xuanxuan immediately frowned and leaned over her father''s ear and said, "Dad, you are not allowed to kiss your sister in the future."


    "No problem. I won''t kiss my sister in the future." Ye Zhen agreed immediately.


    Xuanxuan was immediately happy. She let out her happiness in Ye Zhen''s arms. Her father was still the best to herself.


    On the contrary, Yangli almost breathed out. Before she kissed, she was sealed. She sat on the sofa with a straight face and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She looked like I would kill you if you didn''t coax me.


    Ye Zhen said to Xuanxuan, "what''s the matter with your sister?"


    Xuanxuan looked sideways and whispered, "Dad, sister is very good."


    Yangli was angry and happy. "Well, you Xuanxuan, I have a lot of fun things, so I won''t give them to you."


    "You didn''t," Xuanxuan said.


    "Come on, I''ll show you." Yangli suddenly found the trick. She should arrange Xuanxuan first, and then make trouble with someone.


    Xuanxuan hurried down and followed Yangli to the bedroom. Yangli quietly turned back and blinked with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen smiled, but got up to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a beautiful woman.


    Although the mink fur is bloated, it can''t hide the devil''s body. When it moves a little, it flows with peerless elegance.


    "Hello, I''m Luan Yuling."


    "Yao Zhuang went to buy clothes. I''m Ye Zhen. Come in and sit down."


    Ye Zhen waved calmly. For example, facing the girl next door, he was not excited to see the big star, nor did he covet beauty.


    Luan Yuling was a little surprised, but it''s not surprising to think about it. The two daughters of the car family are stunning, and sister Che is more charming. Ye Zhen has strong immunity, which is very normal.


    She walked in calmly, ready to touch the bottom of Ye Zhen to see what was strange.


    "Have a cup of hot water."


    Ye Zhen got a cup of hot water from the water dispenser, put it in front of the tea table, and then sat down.


    Luan Yuling was surprised again. Ye really behaved so calmly that she almost reached a state of being like nobody.


    "Brother in law, what business do you do?" Luan Yuling asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen said with a faint smile, "take care of your children at home."


    Luan Yuling was stunned. Her surprised look could no longer be covered up. She took her children at home?


    Sister Che is raising a little white face?


    As soon as she thought about it, she was relieved. No wonder the age difference was so big that only little white face could explain it.


    She felt some contempt in her heart, which was very normal in Che Yao''s clothes. After all, women can''t live without men. Don''t they hold back endocrine disorders.


    But for Ye Zhen, relying on a woman to live, is that still not a man?


    After all, she is the quality of the host, but very skillfully changed the topic: "how old is your child?"


    "Six years old, I haven''t gone to school yet." Ye Zhen despised Luan Yuling''s hidden deep contempt, didn''t care, and remained calm and calm.


    Luan Yuling said in her heart, it''s still a second marriage. What''s the picture, sister Che? Since you want to raise a white face, why don''t you find a pure guy?


    "What are your plans after the children go to school?" Luan Yuling stopped even her brother-in-law.


    Ye Zhen spread his hands: "the plan hasn''t changed quickly. Let''s talk about school."


    This is absolutely a truth. He doesn''t know what the situation will become in six months.


    It can be heard that Luan Yuling has no ambition, no talent and no dream.


    Even a little ambition can be easily realized by relying on the strength of sister Che.


    Luan Yuling was no longer interested in asking. She took out two boxes from her bag and pushed them to Ye Zhen: "this is my wedding gift to sister Che. Please hand it over to her."


    She was afraid that Ye Zhen was greedy for money and left the two strings of heavenly beads by herself, so she specially stressed that they should be handed over to Che Yaozhuang.


    Ye Zhen just smiled: "understand, it has nothing to do with me."


    Luan Yuling was slightly smothered and felt that she had gone a little too far. She was a little white face who could be appreciated by Che Yao''s clothes.


    But she didn''t care. Ye Zhen didn''t deserve her apology. She just got up and said:


    "Then I''ll go first. When you get married, my boyfriend and I will see you again."


    Ye Zhen also got up to give it to each other, but asked as if nothing had happened: "is this gift from Le Wei for you?"


    Luan Yuling stumbled and almost fell there. She looked at Ye Zhen in surprise:


    "What do you mean?"


    She suddenly found that she seriously underestimated Ye Zhen. He didn''t even look at it. She knew it was given by Le Wei?


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just think your relationship is related to this step." Ye Zhen explained with a smile.


    Luan Yuling suddenly scolded that she was stupid, but regarded others as experts. Sister Che must have told Ye Zhen about Le Wei, but it''s related to a certain extent. Of course, her boyfriend buys gifts for her. Do you still spend money on her own?


    Luan Yuling didn''t hide either. She said with a smile, "Le Wei gave it to me, but don''t tell sister Che that I bought it."


    When she finished, she blinked narrowly, feeling that giving this man such a little advantage with her charm was enough to buy him off.


    And this favor can''t be counted on Le Wei. What if he breaks up one day?


    "I said you sent it." Ye Zhen readily agreed.


    Luan Yuling smiled and walked to the door.


    But two beauties came right outside the door, Fei Ya Fei and Hua Si Luan.


    The two sides looked at each other across the door and were all dull.


    Ye Zhen opened the door and stood in the middle without looking at anyone.


    He was not ready to introduce them to both sides, because they must know each other.


    We do know the facts.


    However, Luan Yuling was surprised that although Che Yaozhuang was the CEO of Teana media, there was still a big gap compared with Fei Yafei and Hua siruan, but it was not a heavyweight.


    Luan Yuling''s position is much worse than sister Che, and she can''t compare with these two.


    How could people like Ya Fei and Si Luan make a special trip to Che Jie''s house when Che Jie is not at home?


    At the same time, Fei Yafei also misunderstood and thought Luan Yuling also came to Ben Ye Zhen. She suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    In her heart, Ye is really his own person. It is the so-called fat water does not fall into the fields of outsiders. If he wants to marry a wife, he must be his own person. Even if he only inserts a woman, he must also insert it into his relationship network.


    But now it''s impossible to point at Hua siluan to attack the rival in love. I have to fight myself.


    She just ignored Luan Yuling for a moment, directly gave a hug with a smile on her face, and instead of hugging her waist, she hugged Ye Zhen''s neck, hugged him affectionately, and said with the sweetness of four plus signs:


    "Brother ye, I haven''t slept all night since I left last night. I called you to see others in the morning, but you didn''t go. You let others come by yourself. You''re really dead."


    Hua Si Luan felt cold for a while. She wished she could kick her best friend from behind and help me rob a man. She couldn''t be so shameless. Do I need to see someone?


    Luan Yuling''s mouth slowly opened, and her brain roared like thunder.


    She found that she was really a big fool. A man who could make sister Che marry for more than ten years, a man who could make Le Wei send two strings of living Buddha beads, and a man who could make Fei Yafei so desperate, but she despised it?


    But Ye Zhen didn''t think about it and said, "Princess ya, what are you doing? Let Yuling take it seriously."


    Yuling trembled and was sure that they had an affair. Otherwise, why should she be afraid of Che Yaozhuang?


    Ya Fei was so proud that she wanted to kill both women with one stone. At this time, he made persistent efforts, suddenly tooted his mouth and shouted, "brother ye, what you said last night doesn''t count? I''m so sad."


    Ye Zhen has a big head. Why does it sound like what he said in bed?


    He had to ignore Ya Fei and turned his head and said, "Yuling, I will hand over your gift to Yao Zhuang. Don''t worry."


    This is a guest chase.


    Ya Fei suddenly found that she had made a mistake and immediately pulled away as if nothing had happened.


    Then she found that Hua siluan wanted to strangle her expression. She directly responded with proud flying eyes, which means you wait to see the excitement. Luan Yuling must tell Che Yaozhuang that as long as ye really can''t live in peace, the opportunity will come.


    Hua Si Luan looked up at the sky speechless. Hit a thunder and kill her.


    Luan Yuling returned to her senses, but her heart was more bitter. If I were not a pig, what would a pig look like?


    Two strings of heavenly pearls are actually from sister Che. Is this what the host said?


    She generally left as a zombie. In the eyes of Ya Fei''s two women, she was hit by the strength of her rival.

 Chapter 563

    Ye Zhen poured a glass of water for each of the two women, calmly sat down and asked, "Ya Fei, don''t you think I''m joking about getting married?"


    This is obviously questioning her performance just now.


    Ya Fei rolled her eyes and said, "did I say you were kidding? I came to ask you to treat my best friend."


    Ye Zhen didn''t even look at Hua Si Luan, but stared at Ya Fei and said, "where does her stomach hurt?"


    Ya Fei glared at her best friend. You should cooperate, but Hua Si Luan just looked at Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Ya Fei had to plead: "she had a stomachache at home. By the way, give her a good look. What''s going on?"


    Ye Zhen simply said, "OK, take off your clothes."


    "Ah?" the Ya imperial concubine suddenly looked silly. Did you let Hua Si Luan take off her clothes here?


    Hua Si Luan seemed to be stepped on, suddenly tightened up, stared at Ye Zhen and asked:


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean? Let Miss Ben take off and show you?"


    "Didn''t you let me have a good look? What do I think if you don''t take off your clothes?" Ye Zhen looked at Hua siluan in surprise.


    Hua Si Luan suddenly stood up in anger. If she couldn''t even see Ye Zhen playing with her, she wouldn''t be called Hua Si Luan. She screamed:


    "Ye Zhen, if you dare to play tricks on your aunt, I will make you regret coming to this world!"


    Ye Zhen''s voice was suddenly cold: "do you think all men in the world are your father? No one is used to you here! Give you a minute to disappear from my eyes, or you will be stripped and thrown out!"


    Ya Fei''s eyes were black and she nearly fainted. She never thought it would be like this.


    Hua Si Luan was so angry that her hair stood up and suddenly grabbed the two Tianzhu boxes on the tea table, ready to smash Ye Zhen.


    Unexpectedly, it''s even more taboo.


    Ye Zhen slapped in the face like lightning. Hua Si Luan flew directly from the living room to the door and fainted.


    Yafei is stupid.


    This man is not a doctor, and as expected, he is absolutely strong.


    The only thing I didn''t expect was that my best friend was so unworthy and directly challenged Ye Zhen.


    "Ye Zhen, she''s from the flower family. Don''t you know?"


    "The flower family is a fart? Who dares to destroy my family, threaten my wife and shoot them all to death. This is to save Kui''s face. It''s just flying. Aren''t you satisfied?" Ye Zhen is as indifferent as the wind.


    Ya Fei was so dull that she patted Fei only because she looked at her face.


    If you don''t have yourself, shoot directly.


    Endless remorse filled my heart. Ye Zhen looked more transparent than anyone, but he wouldn''t be manipulated at all.


    Yangli quietly listened to their quarrel in her bedroom until she heard a slap in the face. She immediately rushed out and looked at Ya Fei and Hua Si Luan at the door. She couldn''t help staring.


    Someone is too strong to fly the beautiful woman who came to the door directly?


    This is the person brought by Fei Ya. If you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, how much can you show some kindness?


    But someone has no scruples at all.


    In particular, Ye Zhen''s words, "who dares to destroy my family, threaten my wife and shoot them all to death" really moved Yangli. Mom is really lucky. Is there a man in the world who is more dedicated and more secure than someone else?


    Yangli suddenly has an impulse to call her father, who can protect herself all her life.


    Princess Ya knew she had to deal with the aftermath, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Let the flower family fight with Ye Zhen, and she would not be killed by Ye Zhen?


    She got up and bowed, "I''m sorry, Uncle Ye. I''m not sensible. Hua siluan was bewitched by me."


    Ye really is very light: "I''ll dislike AIDS immediately."


    As soon as Princess Ya stayed, she opened her mouth wide and asked, incredible, "Ye Shushu, you said she was AIDS?"


    "Send the hospital to have a blood test?" asked Ye Zhen.


    Yafei suddenly felt that the situation was not so bad!


    If the bestie is really AIDS, then it is perfectly logical and reasonable for the leaf to beat people. To get aids people to take Ye Zhen, is this not a harm?


    The flower family has no face to make trouble, and even comes to beg Ye Zhen.


    Ya Fei believes in Ye Zhen''s medical skills. Her father can''t find the cause of the disease, but Ye Zhen can cure it in ten minutes!


    Is this kind of medical skill wrong?


    She was pleased and asked respectfully, "Ye Shushu, I''ll take her to the hospital at once. But I have a question. Why did she feel very good about AIDS?"


    "She should have lost blood." Ye Zhen found that there were surgical marks on Huasi Luan''s abdomen. It should be a rupture of the spleen.


    Princess Ya suddenly woke up: "I see! She had a car accident when racing with people a month ago, and she did lose blood. In this way, she has just been infected, won''t she?"


    Her last sentence was for herself. She was a little worried about whether it would be passed on to herself.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "you''re all right. Don''t worry."


    Then he got up, walked to Hua Si Luan and kicked directly.


    Ya Fei''s cheek twitched. What''s the identity of her best friend? In Ye Zhen''s eyes, he doesn''t even have the qualification to use his hands.


    She hurried to help her best friend. Hua siluan just woke up and found Ye Zhen in front of her.


    She was suddenly surprised and angry, but she didn''t dare to scold.


    She was really scared.


    Just at that moment, she only felt a big mountain photographed and fainted in an instant.


    At this time, Ye Zhen, with the coolness of ignoring the common people in his eyes, seems to be able to hold the sky with one hand and turn his palm to smash the earth.


    Hua Si Luan had an intuition that if he challenged Ye Zhen again, he would die here completely.


    Ya Fei didn''t give her a chance to speak, so she hurriedly took her out of the door and said: Thank you, uncle.


    Hua Si Luan took more than ten steps before he said angrily, "I must let Ye Zhen live rather than die! Dare to beat me Hua Si Luan? My father hasn''t beaten me! Princess ya, you can''t help me, but don''t persuade me, or I''ll break up with you!"


    "Keep your voice down." Yafei didn''t dare to speak, but took her away quickly.


    Hua Si Luan said angrily, "Why are you so scared? You still call uncle? What if you can fight? I''ll let my father call someone to kill Ye Zhen now!"


    "You must be too late for regrets. Do you know if you have AIDS?" asked her, as she was white.


    "What? Ye really dared to slander me? I''ll kill him myself!" she thought that he could fly only to sleep with AIDS patients, so he became furious.


    Ya Fei sighed, "Ye Zhen said that you were infected by blood transfusion."


    Hua Si Luan suddenly froze, his eyes widened, and asked in horror, "how did Ye Zhen check?"


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t touch you."


    "No, he didn''t touch me. How can I check it? Will he make a mistake?"


    "Ouch, you are such a person. If you don''t take off your clothes, now you''re afraid that others will make a mistake?" Princess Ya was reasonable.


    Hua Si Luan suddenly regretted that he did not say that he would check AIDS.


    "Let''s go. We''ll know as soon as we have a blood test."


    Yafei hurried out of the villa with her zombie friend, got on the Volvo car on the side of the road and went straight to the hospital.


    Hua Si Luan sat on the co pilot and murmured, "Ya Fei, is Ye Zhen really good at medicine?"


    "Really. I believe it 100%. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. The blood test results will come out soon."


    "I don''t mean that. I always believe that he is very good at medicine, or you will not bring me. I mean, can he cure AIDS?"


    "I have no face to ask this question. We are coming to pit him. Can he not be angry?" Yafei reminded.


    Hua Si Luan immediately turned pale.


    In Ye Zhen''s eyes, his pride is just rubbish to avoid.

 Chapter 564

    As soon as Ye Zhen turned around and saw the tears in Yangli''s eyes, he hugged her in his arms.


    Yangli said softly, "why do I always want to beat someone?"


    "This is called desire conversion. When one desire is not satisfied, it will be converted into another desire that can be satisfied, and then vent it. This is the human body''s self-protection mechanism. It''s normal. Don''t tangle."


    Yangli nodded happily, "that''s why I can hit someone?"


    "Of course. You can beat someone once a day."


    "That''s too extravagant. I just hope someone can forgive me when I can''t help it."


    "Well, don''t let the other two women see."


    Puff, Yangli laughed directly. She knew Ye Zhen was talking about her mother and Xuanxuan.


    Ye Zhen went back to the tea table and picked up the two boxes, but he put them directly in his arms.


    "What gift don''t you see?" Yangli asked puzzled.


    Ye Zhen patted her on the shoulder. "This gift is very valuable. Someone is going to swallow it alone. Don''t tell mom."


    Yangli giggled, "then you have to buy me."


    "Say what you want." Ye Zhen looked ready to bleed.


    Yangli''s heart swung and her eyes turned and asked, "you give me everything I want?"


    "On the premise that you can''t hurt your mother."


    "Cut. I don''t want it."


    "Then I''ll go out and come back in two minutes."


    Yangli immediately stared round her eyes: "two minutes is enough for me to be raped first and then killed!"


    Ye is really helpless. Let alone this possibility really exists. The premise is that Panlong''s master is accurate in grasping the opportunity.


    "Well, I''m not going anywhere."


    "You can take me." Yangli prompted.


    "No need." Ye Zhen took out the phone and dialed a number: "tiger son, let Katyusha find me."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Yangli asked warily, "who is Katyusha?"


    "Beauty, of course." yezhen went over and opened the door. A snow-white owl fell on his shoulder in an instant.


    Yangli was slightly stunned. It turned out that this was Katyusha. It was really beautiful.


    Ye Zhen took out the two boxes, opened them and said, "this is a gift from Luan Yuling. It''s from her boyfriend Le Wei, but le Wei is not necessarily the mastermind. I want to know who gave it to le Wei."


    Katyusha disappeared in an instant.


    Yangli is stunned. Is this still an owl? So psychic?


    But she immediately woke up and asked, "isn''t this a Tianzhu? Someone wants to frame you and your mother?"


    Ye Zhen put away the box and said:


    "It''s not a heavenly pearl. It''s called black relic, also called evil relic, black pill. After the body of a person who is unforgivable before his death is burned, something like relic that can''t be burned will appear.


    This thing is essentially a condensation of negative energy, also known as karma. What is used to curse in the art of Gu, the Gu master will copy the evil man''s karma to the person to be harmed. In this way, the person who is poisoned will have evil thoughts, change his behavior, change his life trajectory, and enter the causal cycle of the evil man.


    These two strings of black relics are really valuable, because it''s hard to get them, let alone so many. The man''s target must be me. I guess he''s going to take them back when I die. "


    He spoke with ease, but he frightened Yangli and hurriedly said:


    "Do you still have it with you? Throw it away?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter as long as you don''t wear it on your wrist." ye zhenhun doesn''t care.


    ¡­¡­


    Hua Si Luan sat on the hospital bench, tears gurgling down, wetting the test sheet in her hand drop by drop.


    Ya Fei knew it was the result. At this time, she could only comfort and say, "you don''t have a burden on your heart. First discuss with your family what to do. First sue the hospital. At least let them lose millions and find a balance."


    "What''s the use of killing them all?" Hua Si Luan murmured.


    Princess Ya hesitated and finally said:


    "Then you have to find a way from Ye Zhen. But I certainly dare not go. It''s no use for you to go. Let your father talk to Ye Zhen. As long as you are sincere enough, I believe Ye Zhen can cure it."


    Hua Si Luan shook his head: "I can''t let my family know."


    Ya Fei was stunned and slowly understood what she meant, but she could only sigh.


    If Hua family knew about this, the first response was to throw Hua Si Luan out of the flower house. How could he have AIDS patients in his family? What about infecting others?


    What''s more, the family businesses controlled by Hua siluan will be taken back because she can''t concentrate on her career.


    Most importantly, Hua siluan''s half brother and stepmother are likely to obstruct the treatment, and the result is difficult to predict.


    "As long as it is open, I will have nothing." Hua Si Luan smiled bitterly.


    She found that she looked beautiful, but she was just an illusion.


    It is just an AIDS, which has pushed her from the rich and powerful young lady who is admired by countless people directly into the abyss.


    She regretted that she had betrayed her best friend''s kindness.


    She also resented Ye Zhen in her heart. Although she was arrogant and spoke a little harder, did Ye Zhen at least have to give Ya Fei face?


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Zhen tore up his dignity so ruthlessly without looking at anyone''s face.


    She also admitted that ye was not as simple as a doctor. He was a man strong enough to hold up a day for her.


    Ya Fei knows her difficulties and her awkward position at home. She is really helping herself.


    It''s ridiculous that he not only failed to live up to Princess ya, but also turned against Ye Zhen. Even his hope of treatment was ruined.


    "I really regret why I tried my best to resist the family marriage. If I promise, now the headache is Liujiang." Hua siluan suddenly said.


    "You really think highly of Liujiang. If he doesn''t kill you directly, he will burn Gaoxiang. Will he have a headache?" there is a trace of contempt in the eyes of Ya Fei.


    Hua Si Luan was silent for a moment and said without expression: "since he wants to kill me, I''ll let him die first."


    "Do you want to sleep with him?" Ya Fei was incredible and felt that Hua Si Luan was a little crazy.


    But Hua Si Luan smiled darkly: "it''s not cheap for him? Let him avenge me. As long as he beats Ye Zhen, I''ll marry him."


    Ya Fei covered her face, which really let him die. Can that man beat Ye Zhen?


    She had to gently advise:


    "When it was extremely urgent, you took a free move?"


    "This is not idle chess. No matter how powerful Ye is, he is alone. Even if he is covered with iron, how many nails can he hit? He is not afraid of himself, but he is not worried about his family? Can he make himself besieged on all sides? When he is in trouble, it will be easy to talk about it."


    Ya Fei suddenly had a toothache, but she couldn''t open her mouth to advise. After all, Hua siluan was beaten.


    Hua siluan had already taken out the phone and dialed Liujiang''s number.


    "Sister Hua, have you finally changed your mind?"


    "Liujiang, I need your help."


    "No problem. What happens after you help?"


    "If you succeed, I can promise you."


    "OK. Remember what you said. Come on, what''s up?"


    "Someone bullied me. You beat him for me, but you can''t mention me. I''m afraid he''ll take revenge."


    "Who?" Liujiang instinctively felt that this man must be difficult to deal with.


    "A doctor named Ye Zhen."


    "Ye family?"


    "No. but he can play well."


    "I see. If you wrap it around me, can you fight people and resist the gun?" Liu Jiang was elated immediately. Isn''t it a piece of cake?

 Chapter 565

    In the luxurious office of Jingzhao group, the telephone rings.


    "Liujiang, what''s up?" Zhao Huan asked politely. Liujiang''s strength is much stronger than Le Wei.


    "Brother Huan, borrow your bodyguard to clean up a person."


    "You don''t have anyone. You can find me for this?" Zhao Huan immediately changed his face. Wu Mafang is a bodyguard in the name of a bodyguard. In fact, he is still his little wife. Take it everywhere. Can you borrow it freely?


    This is what the dandy Liujiang can say. Another person doesn''t dare to think so.


    "Brother Huan, don''t get me wrong. It''s either life or the whole person. This Wuma Fang is best at it."


    "Who are you going to fix?"


    "A doctor named Ye Zhen."


    Zhao Huan was so frightened that he almost threw away the phone and hurriedly asked, "why did you fix him?"


    "Brother Huan knows you? Even if you want to know me, I''ll send someone myself."


    "I don''t know. I heard that this man has excellent medical skills. How did he offend you?"


    "No matter how clever he is, he is also a doctor. I don''t like him." Liu Jiang remembered Hua siluan''s words and didn''t Ruth say anything.


    Zhao Huan estimated that it had nothing to do with himself, so he said carelessly, "you''d better be careful. This man''s Kung Fu is very good, and Wu Mafang is not an opponent."


    Then he hung up the phone and lamented that Liujiang is really an ignorant and fearless person. The lessons of the Zhao family are there.


    Liujiang fool doesn''t know how powerful Ye really is. The Liu family is estimated to be over.


    Zhao Huan walks into the suite again. This is a small bedroom. Wu Ma Fang is lying in bed reading mobile phone text messages.


    "Fangfang, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Nothing unusual. Ye Zhen has been at home. Che Yaozhuang and ye Menglian went shopping."


    "Has anyone ever looked for Ye Zhen?"


    "Yes. Besides Luan Yuling, there are Ya Fei and Hua Si Luan. They left before long. Hua Si Luan seemed very angry and suffered a great loss."


    Zhao Huan immediately straightened out the logic. Ye Zhen cured Fei nankui. Ya Fei took her best friend to thank Ye Zhen. Maybe she also meant to introduce Ye Zhen''s girlfriend, which is very normal.


    But Hua siluan suffered a great loss in Ye Zhen''s place, so that she wanted to kill with a knife, which is absolutely unreasonable.


    "So it seems that Ye Zhen has put on the beads, otherwise he can''t offend Hua siluan without reason." Zhao Huan smiled.


    "Ye Zhen will have more and more enemies until no one can protect him and no one can protect him." ghost fire beats in Wu Mafang''s eyes.


    Zhao Huan nodded with satisfaction, walked back to the office and continued to review the documents.


    With a flash of white light outside the window, Katyusha also disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is drawing a picture book for Xuanxuan on the tea table. Yangli and Xuanxuan are looking at it with interest.


    Suddenly aware that Katyusha fell on the roof, Ye Zhen asked with thinking sensing: "Katyusha, can you think sensing?"


    Katyusha didn''t remember many things because her memory was erased, but Ye Zhen suddenly woke up to the essentials of thinking sensing and immediately said, "I''ve found out."


    Then he told me what he heard, including Liujiang.


    Ye Zhen said, "I''ll take care of the rest by myself. Go back to Xiao''s house. If LAN says anything important, pass it on to me at any time."


    "I see." Katyusha left.


    Ye Zhen feels that it''s much more convenient. It''s the same as monitoring the Xiao family.


    He then thought to lock Panlong. Although he didn''t know where he was, he still tried.


    "Panlong, can you think?"


    "Yes. You just learned." it came back in almost a second, much faster than talking.


    Ye Zhen was overjoyed. He didn''t care about the attack of Panlong. He just said, "I have two strings of black relics here. Give them to you."


    "What''s the use?" Panlong didn''t believe Ye was so kind.


    Ye Zhen gave a complete account of the origin of the black relic.


    Pan Long said, "it''s a little useful. What do you need me to do?"


    "Take Zhao Huan of Jingzhao group and his little wife Wu Mafang and hang them on the street lamp."


    "No problem. You can make an alibi first and hang it on time in an hour."


    It would never be done by another person. NIMA, in the daytime, you stripped away two people of such status and hanged them on the street lamp? How much impact does this have? This is forcing the police to search the whole city.


    But Panlong didn''t take it seriously.


    Ye Zhen threw away the brush, picked up Xuanxuan and said, "let''s go out for dinner. Yangli, where do you want to go?"


    Yangliton was beaming, but carefully asked, "I want to invite my girlfriend to dinner, OK?"


    "Why not? No problem," Ye Zhen said.


    Yangli''s cheek was hot and said, "can you pretend to be my boyfriend?"


    Ye Zhen stumbled and said seriously, "this is absolutely not possible."


    "Oh." Yangli smiled as if nothing had happened: "I''m kidding. I won''t invite a girlfriend."


    But Ye Zhen takes out the phone and makes an appointment with Keyan and Huzi to have dinner together.


    Tiger son has the strength to hang Zhao Huan silently, so he must prove his absence.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    The five of Ye Zhen have been sitting in the splendid VIP Building restaurant.


    Of course, it''s not a private room, but a lobby with more than a dozen tables. At this time, it''s just eleven o''clock. Few people eat. The huge space is like eating in the palace.


    Yangli laughed and joked, "someone is still generous. My mother never brought me here for dinner. She said it was so expensive."


    Can Yan also said with a smile: "I never eat here. Only brother ye, who is not in charge of the family and doesn''t know the cost of firewood and rice, is very generous."


    She meant to give Ning Bing 30 million yuan. Since you don''t marry others, why are you so generous?


    "Ha ha, Keyan is right, but it''s more important today. You can''t do without it." old Ye Zhen said in the ground.


    Everyone was slightly stunned. Tiger didn''t think much. Brother ye had a profound truth in everything he did. If he didn''t understand, he just didn''t do enough.


    But Yan smiled and said, "brother ye, you want to invite Ning Bing?"


    Ye Zhen immediately nodded and said, "you guessed right. Today is to invite Ning Bing."


    But Yan regretted this meal. What did she do with the bar spirit?


    Yangli stared and said, "who is Ning Bing?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you have to call your aunt. You''ll know when you come. She''s a gorgeous beauty."


    Then, ignoring Yangli''s cannibal eyes, she took out the phone and dialed Ning Bing.


    "Ning Bing, what are you doing?" Ye Zhen asked first.


    People suddenly turn their eyes. You call it inviting Ning Bing? What are you doing when you sit down?


    "Brother ye, I''m repairing the car." Ning Bing is calm with joy.


    This sentence stunned everyone. Is Ning bing a repairman?


    A $30 million mechanic, do you have one?


    Ye Zhen had a toothache and asked, "did you buy a second-hand car?"


    "Yes, the second-hand Land Cruiser has nothing wrong with the car. It has only driven 130000 kilometers."


    "130000 kilometers?" Ye Zhen stared round. "Why not buy a new car? No problem. What do you repair?"


    "Brother ye, the new car is ruined. There''s nothing wrong with the car. I removed the back seat. It''s convenient to pull goods."


    The crowd was extremely speechless.


    Ye zhenrou asked in a soft voice, "if you want to sell goods, why don''t you buy a pickup truck?"


    "Pickup trucks belong to operating vehicles and must have complete three certificates. They can only be attached to the enterprise. Brother ye, don''t you understand?" Ning Bing was surprised.


    Ye Zhen closes his eyes. He asks Kexin to take care of Ning Bing. It seems that Kexin hasn''t done anything.


    Indeed, for Ning Bing, a pure grass root, it''s hard for her to die if she''s only attached.


    "Ning Bing," Ye Zhen''s voice suddenly turned soft, "throw away the car. I''ll buy you the best pickup truck. Also, you come to the VIP building immediately. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    However, Ning Bing answered without hesitation: "no, this car is very good. Don''t spend money indiscriminately. I can''t go to the VIP Building. I''m too worn. It''s a shame for you to go. When brother Ye wants to drink Soybean milk, please invite me again."


    Everyone was dull.


    There was a strange look in Ye Zhen''s eyes: "can''t you change your clothes?"


    "What I wear now is the best." Ning Bing said frankly.


    People''s hearts throbbed. A woman worth 30 million didn''t even have a decent suit?


    Ye Zhen tightened his eyebrows. "Ning Bing, how much money do you have? Can you live better?"


    "Am I not doing well? It''s much better than before. I''m very happy." Ning Bing''s tone is really full of sunshine.


    Ka, the phone is on the table. Ye Zhen is sulking alone.


    Ke Yan hurriedly said, "brother ye, I''m sorry. You asked us to take care of Ning Bing. I haven''t poured out time."


    Tiger son, what else? He immediately said, "brother ye, let me help Ning Bing?"


    Ye Zhen moved in her heart, nodded and said, "after dinner, you go and help her for a few days. Don''t follow her in everything. Enlighten her more. If you think it''s wrong, you decide."


    "I see." Iron Tiger also admired Ning Bing. He thought Ye Zhen was talking about buying cars and clothes, and didn''t think much.


    Ye Zhen paused and added, "by the way, tell her about my marriage."


    "Good." Iron Tiger didn''t think much. He thought it was really bad for ye to hit Ning Bing face to face.


    Ye Zhen was relieved, but turned to Ke Yan and said with a smile, "give you a gift."


    But Yan''s cheeks were slightly red and she said nervously, "brother ye, you want to tease me again."


    "I won''t tease you anymore. It''s for your boyfriend." Ye Zhen took out two boxes from her arms and pushed them to Keyan.


    But Yan was embarrassed and said, "brother ye, don''t talk nonsense. Where did I get my boyfriend?"


    Yangli stared in amazement. Isn''t this a black relic? Someone is going to kill Keyan''s boyfriend?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s really for him. Don''t look, you can''t wear it."


    Keyan could find a chance to retaliate. She immediately opened the box with pride, and then her smile disappeared.


    She and Ye Zhen read the ten thousand Gu Sutra together and recognized it at a glance. It was a black relic.


    She looked at Ye Zhen suspiciously.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "do you think he needs to wear jewelry?"


    But Yan suddenly realized that this was not cheating the man. He must know what it was.


    "I''ll take it first." she immediately put it in Kun''s bag as if nothing had happened, but stressed again: "but I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Ha ha ha ha. Yangli suddenly laughed.


    But Yan''s calm instantly disappeared. She got up in embarrassment and creaked Yangli. The two women laughed and made a mess.

 Chapter 566

    Zhao Huan put down the last approval document. The female secretary knocked on the door and asked, "Chairman, do you want to bring lunch?"


    "No, let''s go to the VIP Building." it was Wu Mafang who had just walked out of the bedroom.


    Zhao Huan nodded and the female secretary withdrew. He asked, "what are you doing in the VIP Building?"


    Wu Mafang smiled and said, "Ye Zhen is eating in the VIP Building. I think there will be a good play today. No one is allowed to make trouble in that place, not to mention Ye Zhen is prone to murder. He chose a place to die this time."


    Zhao Huan''s eyes brightened. Why not give Ye Zhen a chance to explode?


    He picked up the phone and called Liujiang.


    "Brother Huan, have you changed your mind? I haven''t found Ye Zhen yet."


    "Let me tell you, Ye Zhen is in the VIP Building. This is a chance to kill him. Do you know what to do?"


    "Kill him? I don''t understand."


    Zhao Huan thought so. Liu Jiang was right when he didn''t understand. He said:


    "Ye Zhen is very cruel and often kills people. If it''s somewhere else, it''s easy to deal with it, but if it''s in the VIP Building, it''s the place to receive foreign guests. If it''s all right to kill, do you want the national image?"


    Liujiang suddenly realized: "I understand brother Huan, you don''t need an expert at all. Just send a rotten boy to die!"


    Zhao Huan hung up and sneered:


    "Ye Zhen, you''re dead today. I don''t believe that when the armed police catch you, you won''t kill the armed police. Then there''s no chance of life, and the gods don''t dare to protect you."


    "You think too much."


    A rough voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    The smiles of Zhao Huan and Wu Ma Fang solidified in an instant and became like zombies.


    They instinctively felt that it was Ye Zhen who came.


    But isn''t Ye really in the VIP Building?


    "Who?" Zhao huanbang drank, but found it very gentle.


    The door opened.


    A man with a rough face floated in like a foot in the void, and then the door closed automatically.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Zhao Huan was so frightened that he was cold. It wasn''t an automatic door. How did it close?


    Only this detail made him despair.


    There is a gap called out of reach.


    Let you lose your courage to do it.


    Wu Mafang was a little calmer. Although she knew she was not an opponent, she still had the cards of Gu Shu, so she could be calm. She asked:


    "Who let you in? Where''s the secretary?"


    "Asleep."


    Panlong''s voice was very calm and indifferent.


    This makes them depressed crazy, which means they have no resistance at all. They don''t even have the qualification to be opponents. They are pure ants.


    "You still have 25 minutes to live." Panlong did not look at them at all, so he faintly sentenced them to death.


    This is not contempt, but red fruit''s disregard.


    He is a person who pursues perfection. Since he has set a time, he will not be a minute earlier or a minute later.


    Zhao Huan was instantly frightened to the extreme, and asked in a trembling voice, "why?"


    "What did you do? I don''t know. Those two strings of black relics are yours." Panlong asked, but there was no doubt.


    Zhao Huan was so dark that he almost fell to the ground and murmured, "it turns out that Ye Zhen didn''t wear it at all."


    Pan Long rarely smiled. There was still a lot of time, and he didn''t mind chatting for a while:


    "Zhao Huan, you really don''t know how to live or die. I can''t kill Ye Zhen. What are you? Just rely on your little wife who knows some magic tricks? Let you understand. Ye Zhen gave me those two strings of black relics on the condition that you were hanged."


    Zhao Huan suddenly saw the turnaround. Since Ye Zhen bought this man with two strings of black relics, can''t his wealth buy him a hundred times?


    But before he could speak, Wu Mafang suddenly angrily pointed to the Dragon: "you hang one and let me see?"


    finished. Zhao Huan flashed an idea.


    He knows Wu Mafang''s habit. It''s an act of poisoning.


    But Panlong didn''t move. When the insect flew to him, it had been shocked into powder.


    He looked at Wu Mafang calmly and asked faintly, "is there anything else? You can continue."


    Wu Mafang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "There are twenty-four minutes left. Cherish your life. I suggest you make love once. If you are not used to it, I can not see it." Panlong seemed idle and bored, looking at the quartz clock on the wall.


    Wu Mafang''s legs softened and sat directly on the ground. She knew she was dead.


    This man is so powerful that he doesn''t care about being plotted. There is only one explanation. He is a dying man. This is his own doomsday!


    Zhao Huan did not expect that Panlong would have to wait for time. He felt like he had escaped from death and hurriedly said:


    "I''ll redeem myself! I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "Do you have a Swiss account?" Panlong finally looked at Zhao Huan.


    Zhao Huan nodded again and again, "yes. I''ll give you ten million dollars!"


    Panlong showed a hint of sarcasm: "do you think I look like a beggar?"


    "One hundred million dollars!" Zhao Huan''s face twisted with pain.


    "That''s interesting. How much do you have altogether?"


    "A total of 100 million US dollars, which is all my property," Zhao Huan said quickly.


    Pan Long sighed, "well, if what you said is true, I''ll let you go."


    "I swear it''s absolutely true. I''ll transfer money to you now!" Zhao Huan said excitedly.


    "I''ll do it."


    Panlong finished and stretched out his palm.


    As soon as Zhao Huan looked at the palm of his hand, he felt that his eyes were blooming. The palm of his hand pushed forward quickly, and he was a foot in front of his eyes. Zhao Huan had lost his eyes and completely entered the state of hypnosis.


    Panlong picked up his pen, wrote down a Swiss account and handed it to him: "transfer all the funds in your Swiss bank account into this account."


    Zhao Huan immediately began to operate, and Panlong was watching.


    Wu Mafang sat on the ground and her eyes were suddenly full of hope. She felt that Panlong could let Zhao Huan go and offend Ye Zhen. Why not let them all go? What''s the point of killing herself?


    Twenty minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhao Huan transferred all the funds in the Swiss account to Panlong''s account, totaling 380 million US dollars, 50 million euros and 7 million pounds.


    Since the Zhao family''s accident, he has been transferring property, but this is only one third of the Zhao family''s wealth.


    Some real estate, such as hotels, office buildings, villas and mines, accounts for two-thirds of the assets that cannot be quickly realized.


    These properties were given to Panlong, enough to make Zhao Huan vomit blood, but he is expressionless now.


    Panlong picked up the paper and rubbed it with his palm, which turned into fly ash.


    Wu Mafang immediately said nervously, "you''ve got the money now. You can go."


    Pan Long sighed, "unfortunately, he didn''t tell the truth. Don''t you know how much money he has?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Mafang''s whole body tightened and his heart sank again.


    "Well, take off your clothes." Panlong ordered.


    Wu Mafang was overjoyed. Since she wanted to take off her clothes, she was ready to let herself go.


    She quickly took off her clothes and deliberately turned around in front of Panlong. She gave a wink to show her proud capital.


    Panlong turned to Zhao Huan: "you also take off your clothes."


    Wu Mafang was momentarily dull.


    The smile on his face solidified there.


    Then his lips were dry and his fear was like a piece of lead in his heart.


    She feels very bad. Now she just hopes that Panlong wants to see the performance and has no other purpose.


    Zhao Huan had no fear, and soon took off.


    Panlong smiled strangely: "in another minute, you two will be hanged on the street lamp."


    Wuma Fang suddenly panicked and said, "don''t kill me. I''m from the Wuma family!"


    "So what? Do you know I killed you? Take revenge on Ye Zhen." Pan Long was calm.


    "Go to hell!" Wu Mafang suddenly kicked the crotch of Panlong with an extremely abrupt and vicious killing opportunity in his eyes. The strong wind roared and was as strong as cutting. It was the peak of internal strength!


    At that moment, the Dragon didn''t move, and Wu Mafang almost thought he was going to succeed.


    But unfortunately, this gap is desperate.


    Peng!


    A bang.


    This long-awaited blow was really kicked.


    It was just a little different from what was expected. It was kicked in Zhao Huan''s crotch.


    Then they turned back to back like a top.


    Zhao Huan recovered his mind at the moment he was kicked, but before he could scream, he found a scarf around his neck.


    The scarf was tied into a circle, put their necks in it at the same time, and then Panlong copied with one hand in the middle, and their bodies flew up in the air.


    Panlong flew out of the window like carrying two bottles of beer.


    In the cold wind, Zhao Huan suffocated first.


    The last sentence Wu Mafang heard was: "don''t use a three meter scarf in your next life."


    Then she suffocated. They were like dried salted fish hanging on the street lamp beam like a crooked neck tree.


    The whole process is as fast as a hurricane. No one can see the figure of Panlong, so it has disappeared.


    But two living people were hung above the road. It was too difficult not to be found.


    Puff, puff!


    A series of car crashes, ring after ring, like bumper cars.


    But the people inside looked up one after another, all with their mouths open and numb.


    "God, that''s Zhao Huan!"


    A scream came from a Volvo, which was obviously shocked. It was Hua siluan.


    They got a call from Liujiang and are going to the VIP Building to see the excitement.


    But I didn''t expect to find Zhao Huan and his little wife hanged on the street lamp on the way.


    "Sister, you are in trouble. I feel it has something to do with Ye Zhen." Yafei said solemnly.


    In her heart, Ye Zhen didn''t wonder what she did. The eldest lady of the flower family slapped her face. What else did he dare not do?


    Hua siluan suddenly woke up. Liujiang and Zhao Huan had a good relationship.


    She quickly took out her phone, dialed Liujiang''s number and asked:


    "Did you find Zhao Huan to deal with Ye Zhen?"


    "How do you know? Brother Huan told you?" Liujiang was confused. It''s unreasonable.


    Hua Si Luan''s head was buzzing. It was over, completely over, everything was over.


    No one can protect Ye Zhen.


    His own disease has really become a terminal disease. The only person who can be cured has been calculated to die by himself.


    Even if ye really ran away, he would still die.


    "If you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Hua Si Luan murmured and hung up.


    The tears in the corners of my eyes slowly slipped and fell silently.

 Chapter 567

    Luan Yuling sat in the president''s office of Teana media, filled with emotion.


    If he had not been capricious at the beginning, the president of Teana media would still be himself, and his fate would be completely different.


    It''s impossible to find a man of Le Wei''s class.


    The reality is the cruelty of red fruit, graded by value.


    You''re down three levels.


    That mistake is tantamount to giving up the opportunity that is difficult to meet in a lifetime, giving up the position of president of Teana media, giving up the aura of Xiaoshan, and the value directly plummeted. If you want to start your own business, you can no longer be handy. It can be said that it is difficult step by step.


    When she regrets, she matures.


    That capricious, she summed up as young, completely unaware that a woman''s worth depends on her career.


    Love, what is that?


    When hormones are secreted, they don''t.


    Which man is single-minded?


    And I actually gave up my career for love.


    As a result, people and money are empty.


    She has long lost her original pride. Even from her current perspective, she is so childish and ridiculous.


    She is no longer naive, no longer fantasy, some just a long experience of abdominal darkness, ruthless.


    "Le Wei, when will you cash your $50 million?"


    Luan Yuling dialed Le Wei and asked directly. She doesn''t want to wait any longer. She wants to use this opportunity to act as the president of Teana media to lay a foundation for her company.


    Le Wei was hugging a popular female star and said as if nothing had happened: "wait, there is no capital turnover now."


    "Le Wei, I''m in charge of Teana media temporarily. This is an opportunity. You should understand. If you really want to help me, give it to me now, or I''ll ask someone else for help."


    This is a euphemism. If you want to give me money, we''ll continue, or we''ll break up.


    Le Wei was silent for a moment. The woman in his arms immediately met him and said directly, "didn''t you say you married me?"


    Luan Yuling bit her lips as if she had been attacked by thunder. She closed the phone like a hot hand, and her tears had fallen.


    She knew she was wrong again. Le Wei was unreliable.


    She doesn''t know how many times she tries and mistakes to find a real man.


    She thought of Ye Zhen again.


    She suddenly wanted to cry. Sister Che was happier than herself. Although Ye Zhen had Yafei, he at least worried about not letting his wife know.


    Le Wei over there received the phone and scolded, "what are you talking about? Who dares to ask you if a woman is not sensible?"


    Push the woman away.


    The woman was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and scolded fiercely: "son of a bitch, why didn''t you say that before going to bed?"


    Le Wei sneered: "are you a pig? A second-line star still wants to replace Luan Yuling?"


    Then he left directly and let the woman curse behind.


    But le Wei didn''t call Luan Yuling again. He knew it was over. Now he needs to find another woman who can move his heart, even if it''s only one night.


    The phone rang suddenly, and he put it through: "who?"


    "Do you have anything to do with Zhao Huan and Wu Mafang hanging on the street lamp?" a woman''s voice was very urgent.


    Le Wei''s face turned white with a bang in his head. He forgot to ask who the woman was. Subconsciously, he picked himself up and said, "it''s Ye Zhengan."


    Then he asked, "are you involved?"


    Le Wei finally felt wrong and asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "I''m a policeman." the opposite voice suddenly turned into a middle-aged man and said sternly, "you''re under arrest."


    Le Wei roared in his head, these cunning cops!


    The next moment, I didn''t know where to drill out four plain clothes, directly pressed Le Wei to the ground, tied up, kicked a few feet, put on his head cover and quickly boarded the police car.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet in the VIP Building continues. At this time, there are more than a dozen tables in the lobby, and only two or three tables are empty.


    But Yan and tie Hu vaguely felt that Ye Zhen seemed to be deliberately attracting other people''s attention. He spoke loudly and without scruples, which made a pair of foreign couples at the table look sideways. Fortunately, they were all unimportant words.


    But they didn''t know that Ye Zhen was just trying to prove his drinking capacity.


    Because Xiaoshan is allergic to alcohol, if ye really drinks nothing, no one will doubt that he is Xiaoshan.


    Always a mystery.


    At this time, Ye Zhen raised his glass solemnly and said loudly, "let''s drink to Keyan''s happiness."


    But Yan almost spilled her cup and said shyly, "brother ye, don''t be so loud. Where is my happiness? Everyone has seen your happiness."


    Yangli smiled and said, "what you can''t see is happiness. What can you do if you don''t let us see."


    Iron Tiger just smiled and said nothing. Now he has more and more Chengfu.


    But just then, Xuanxuan came to a divine mending knife: "aunt Keyan''s expression is the same as her mother."


    Ha ha ha ha. Yangli laughed again.


    But Yan Yichi just threw herself out. It''s not a way to paint more and more black. Even the children don''t believe it.


    "Well, let''s drink to the man whose name I don''t know."


    "Yes, for the sake of the man who kept the secret," said Yangli.


    The crowd drank up.


    Iron Tiger pours it on Ye Zhen again, and Yang Li pours it on Ke Yan man.


    But just then, four people came to the lobby, led by Liujiang.


    But Yan was afraid that Ye Zhen would drink again, so she changed the topic and said, "the one who just came in is Liujiang, the eldest son of the Liu family, and the first in line successor."


    Ye Zhen smiled: "it''s so slow."


    But Yan and Tiehu are slightly chilly. Ye Zhen really has another purpose.


    The four of them sat down at a table closest to Ye Zhen. After ordering, they glanced at Ye Zhen''s table, especially at Yangli. They pretended not to know each other and said:


    "That girl is so beautiful. Ma Qing, go and ask how much it costs for one night."


    Ma Qing didn''t follow Liujiang. Today, he just got the favor of young master Liu. He was eager to express himself. He immediately said: "don''t worry, young master. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she is a gun rack. Only the young master''s gun can match such a good gun rack. I''ll call her right away!"


    Liu Jiang nodded with a smile and was very appreciative.


    Ma Qing gets up triumphantly and walks to Ye Zhen''s table full of ruffian Qi.


    Although they spoke very lightly, Tiehu Keyan could hear them clearly, and wondered to herself that Liujiang would let such a thing come to trouble?


    Ma Qing went straight to Yang Li, with a cheap smile on her face. Before she could speak, Ye Zhen''s voice sounded in his ear:


    "Look at the sunset."


    The next moment, Ma Qing''s expression is really like watching the sunset.


    Ye Zhen changed to thinking and sensing and said two words directly in Ma Qing''s mind.


    The speed of thinking sensing is much faster than speaking, that is, it is completed in an instant.


    People felt that Ma Qing seemed to be passing by. After taking a look at Yangli, they went to the table of foreign couples.


    But Yan screamed. It''s too cruel.


    The three people in Liujiang over there were stunned. What did Ma Qing do? Does he think I''m talking about that foreign girl?


    Liujiang suddenly sweats. It''s going to make an international scandal.


    "Jia Yi, go and get Ma Qing back!"


    A younger brother quickly got up and ran after Ma Qing, but when he passed Ye Zhen''s table, he also immediately entered a hypnotic state. It seemed that he was just a meal at his feet, so he continued to walk towards the foreign couple.


    Everything is irreparable.


    "Foreign girl, we have a crush on you, young master Liujiang. Let''s have a drink." Ma Qing enters the hypnotic state. He looks like a master. His ruffian spirit is gone, and his obscenity is gone. On the contrary, he has a natural and unrestrained sunset twilight.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The blonde foreign girl''s name is Jacob bina. She is the special envoy''s wife and has a respected status. At this time, facing Ma Qing, she almost thought she had a problem with her Chinese listening and looked stunned.


    The man''s face was gloomy in an instant. His name was Boniface Brad. He was a special envoy and plenipotentiary on behalf of the country. His status was equivalent to that of an ambassador. According to Chinese standards, he was at the ministerial level. Unexpectedly, on this occasion, someone openly provoked and insulted his wife?


    He immediately took out the phone and called the chief military officer.


    But it was too late. Ma Qing''s face sank and suddenly said loudly:


    "Young master Liu Jiang likes you. That''s your blessing. Don''t be shameless! There is no woman in Yanjing who we can''t sleep with! The special envoy''s wife is great?"


    The voice was loud. The people at the adjacent tables heard it clearly and looked at Ma Qing in horror. Do you dare to insult the special envoy''s wife?


    On the contrary, they are a little far away from Liujiang and can''t hear clearly.


    The waiter had waved a warning, and a patrol armed police immediately rushed into the lobby, led by a captain.


    But it''s too late.


    Jacob bina was so angry that she opened her eyes and scolded angrily, "shameless!"


    "Looking for death!" Ma Qing was so angry that he grabbed Jacob bina''s collar and dragged him directly to the table in Liujiang!


    "Let go!" Brad punched Ma Qing in the face.


    But unexpectedly, Jia Yifei kicked him in the stomach and kicked him back to his seat. He didn''t get up in pain.


    Jacob bina suddenly screamed, "help!"


    When the armed police finally arrived, a group of cheetahs rushed over, puffing, puffing, ouch, mom, Ma Qing and Jia Yi were opponents. They got 17 or 18 punches face-to-face. The sound of puffing was shocking. Then they lay on the ground like shrimp and smoked straight. They were almost killed.


    Liujiang looked so cool that his bones were open. Did these two people get shit in their heads?


    Brad over there described what happened, and the second lieutenant looked at Liujiang.


    Liujiang''s Secret road was over, and he wanted to run, but it was more serious. At this time, he could only stand firm.


    The second lieutenant came over and asked sternly, "are you Liujiang?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know those two people." Liujiang said calmly.


    "Do you know me? Take them all!" shouted the major.


    Liujiang was so angry that he almost vomited blood. It turned out that there was no silver here.


    The armed police rushed up, pressed their heads and escorted them away like a Xiaoyan plane.


    Liujiang dared not resist, but shouted, "Ye Zhen, I know it was you who smashed the ghost. If you have seed, admit it!"


    Ye Zhen''s voice was directly heard in his mind: "idiot, Hua Si Luan has AIDS."


    Liujiang''s head was buzzing, and he immediately believed it. Zhao Huan admitted that Ye Zhen was good at medicine. It was normal for Hua siluan to see Ye Zhen.


    That means that Hua Si Luan is purely using him. No matter whether he can succeed or not, he is the unlucky one!


    At this moment, he gnashed his teeth at Hua Si Luan''s hatred, and his evil thoughts suddenly appeared in his heart

 Chapter 568

    Liujiang transferred his true hatred for ye to Hua siluan.


    While gritting his teeth, he suddenly looked up and saw Hua siluan and Ya Fei walking towards the lobby. He shouted:


    "Hua siluan, you bitch, dare to pit me! You''re dead!"


    The captain felt that there was something hidden inside. He waved his hand to the armed police to stop and see what they said.


    Hua Si Luan looked at Liujiang coldly and said faintly, "is this the excitement you asked me to see? It''s really lively enough."


    Liu Jiang was so angry that his cheeks twisted, but he said coldly, "did you let me hit people?"


    "That''s right. What''s the crime? I didn''t know you were making so much trouble." Hua Si Luan knew it was impossible to deny, so he simply admitted.


    In her opinion, it''s just a meal for Liujiang to beat Ye Zhen. What does it have to do with Zhao Huan being killed by Ye Zhen?


    But unexpectedly, Liujiang sneered.


    Hua siluan suddenly realized that she had been deceived.


    The captain had concluded that Hua siluan was the mastermind behind the beating of the special envoy and his wife, and immediately burst out:


    "Catch both of them! Escort them separately. Don''t let them collude!"


    Without hesitation, the armed police took Hua siluan and Ya Fei away with a chicken.


    Both women didn''t have a chance to call for help.


    All the armed police were withdrawn like water, but the chief military officer recruited by the special envoy arrived. After inquiring about the situation, he immediately used diplomatic channels to formally put forward severe condemnation and asked to supervise the trial and investigation of criminals throughout the process.


    But Yan looked at Ye Zhen. Did you achieve your goal?


    Ye Zhen smiled and took out the phone to call Fei nankui.


    "Quigo, Princess Ya has been arrested."


    "What?" Fernand Quentin was furious. "Who caught it?"


    "This is rather complicated. I will tell you in detail." Ye Zhen began calling from the morning of the princess Fei, and described the whole process, including the AIDS of Hua Si Luan.


    Of course, he didn''t say that he hypnotized Jia Yi and Ma Qing.


    However, Fei nankui, who was such a person, immediately knew all the key points. Although Ye Zhen didn''t say it directly, he concluded that Hua siruan was looking for Liujiang to retaliate against Ye Zhen, and Ye Zhen used some means to replace flowers and trees and kill Liujiang. Liujiang overcame Hua siruan again. This retaliation was obviously temporary and easy to expose. All ya imperial concubines were fine.


    But he was still angry that his daughter was so ignorant that she went to destroy Ye Zhen''s family!


    If ye Zhen didn''t care about his face, the two people didn''t know how many times they had to be killed by Ye Zhen, and who did it.


    "Brother, this time it''s my brother. I''m sorry for you. I''ll teach Ya Fei a good lesson when she comes back!"


    "Kui Ge, you''re far away. It''s important to say hello to Princess ya."


    "OK, talk later." Fei nankui quickly hung up the phone.


    Ye Zhen spoke in such detail that he didn''t just listen to Fei nankui. He knew that his phone must be monitored by the police, so he described the process in detail, saying that he absolutely didn''t kill Zhao Huan, and he really didn''t have time to kill Zhao Huan. At the same time, it is tantamount to indirectly washing the suspicion of Princess ya.


    The police were indeed listening, and by this time they had understood everything.


    The special envoy and his wife were beaten by Ye Zhen. Liujiang can''t go crazy in the VIP Building, but this link can be ignored. It''s enough to have Liujiang top cylinder. Who makes him stupid.


    The key is the hanging case of Zhao Huan and Wu Mafang. The social impact is too bad. The murderer behind the scenes points directly at Ye Zhen.


    Le Wei admitted everything and said that Zhao Huan wanted to frame Ye Zhen and asked him to send two strings of heavenly beads. I don''t know what the trap is.


    Ye Zhen clearly knows everything, which no one doubts.


    At the same time, only Ye Zhen, who is so unscrupulous, will make such crazy revenge.


    However, at the time of the crime, Ye Zhen had dinner in the VIP Building, including those who could do it.


    Obviously, Ye Zhen had premeditated and deliberately cleared them of suspicion.


    But it''s perfect. No one knows how Ye Zhen did it.


    Ye Zhen didn''t cover up the Tianzhu. Just now, he told Fei nankui that Luan Yuling sent two strings of Tianzhu and said they came from Le Wei.


    At the same time, Ye Zhen also said his judgment. Le Wei doesn''t have this ability. There may be another driver behind the scenes.


    Fei nankui understood it and didn''t ask much.


    This is a deterrent to those who dare to attack him. I just want you to understand that I did it. No one can do anything to me.


    The game between the high-level quickly unfolded, and the undercurrent surged.


    The people who support Ye Zhen, led by Fei Lao, are close to those who advocate severe punishment, but they can''t find a reason for severe punishment. Ye Zhen didn''t do anything.


    Finally, the two sides face a common problem. How can they explain to the society such a great impact?


    As a result, when ye Zhen didn''t know how many bottles of Maotai they had drunk, Bi Chen came smiling.


    "Ouch, Bi Ju, you''re coming. You have to decide for me. I feel the murderous atmosphere around me. Someone must want to kill me. I don''t dare to go out here." Ye Zhen took Bi Chen''s hand and sat beside him with a look of bitterness.


    But Yan turned her head silently.


    Bi Chen''s cheek twitched. It''s a pity that you don''t go to be an actor.


    But what he said was: "brother, I won''t turn the corner. Zhao Huan is dead. Now I find out that he once gave you two strings of heavenly beads. By the way, the two boxes sent by Luan Yuling need to be identified."


    Ye Zhen was stunned. Then he patted his thigh and said sadly, "you said earlier. When I saw what a woman was wearing, it was useless. I rubbed it into ash and raised it."


    Bi Chen smiled bitterly. He knew it was the result. As long as the chain was not right, Ye Zhen had no motive to kill.


    After all, they haven''t met. Ye Zhen doesn''t have time to commit a crime, and the experts around him are eating.


    But le Wei couldn''t say what the bead was. Everyone who could say it was dead.


    Ye Zhen is innocent as long as he resolutely refuses to admit that Zhao Huan framed him.


    Can Ye Zhen still be caught and searched?


    How to change a person must have done so, but ye really can''t.


    Bi Chen can be sure that Tianzhu is not on Ye Zhen. If he catches Tianzhu, he will offend Ye Zhen in vain. If he doesn''t do well, he will die.


    He simply said, "let''s forget it. It''s over. Think more about your brother in the future. Be a little measured. Don''t embarrass us."


    "Brother Bi." in the twinkling of an eye, Ke Yan shivered all over, and ye said sincerely:


    "I have many shortcomings, you know. But I also have many advantages. To sum up, I am the best in the world. If you treat me with a national scholar, I will repay it with a national scholar. In the future, when the country is in trouble, you will find that I am also the one who threw his head and shed blood!"


    Bi Chen was thrilled. This is a promise, a promise of a national scholar.


    This commitment is enough to explain the past.


    There is only one leaf in the country, really.

 Chapter 569

    Iron Tiger went downstairs to Ning Bing''s house and saw a land cruiser parked on the roadside.


    "Grass!"


    He squeezed a word out of his teeth and looked like he had been paid at the end of the day, staring at the car fiercely:


    "How can it be broken to this extent?"


    "Not only did you lose brother Ye''s face, but also my face!"


    Just then, a wary voice suddenly came:


    "What are you looking at? Want to steal a car?"


    On one side of the Iron Tiger, he saw a plain beauty with long hair tied in a ponytail at random, with a youthful glory on his face and eyes as moist as water, but he was wearing the most ordinary clothes, that is, the kind with a sale of no more than 80 yuan on the ground stall, but holding a pile of luggage in his arms, which was obviously ready to load.


    "Are you sure someone stole the car?" Iron Tiger bared his teeth and asked.


    Ning Bing was more alert: "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Iron Tiger grinned: "brother ye asked me to help you. Come on, throw the car away and give you the Mercedes Benz cross-country car."


    This is Xiao''s car. Iron tiger gave it away without hesitation.


    Ning Bing didn''t look back at all. She just relaxed her vigilant eyes and stretched out a flexible hook. The trunk door opened. She put her luggage in and closed the door. She said faintly, "you are a rich man. I can''t afford it. Please go back."


    Iron Tiger was stunned and suddenly realized that he shouldn''t despise the car. He quickly smiled:


    "I''m kidding you. The car isn''t mine. I''ll let someone drive it back now."


    He quickly took out his phone and called Wang Xiao directly to ask him to send someone to drive the car back.


    After hanging up, Tiehu sincerely spread his hands:


    "Look, it''s not my car."


    Ning Bing smiled and said, "but I don''t need help. Thank brother ye for me. Go back."


    "How can I do that?" Iron Tiger was worried. "My car is gone. You let me climb back?"


    Ning Bing immediately stared and said, "go quickly. Don''t rely on it. I don''t feel safe when I see you."


    "Ah?" the iron tiger was so frightened that his eyes almost flew. "Are you kidding? Do I dare to touch brother Ye''s woman?"


    Ning Bing suddenly shivered and looked at the Iron Tiger seriously: "did brother ye say it?"


    "Do you need to say that?" Iron Tiger didn''t understand.


    Ning Bing breathed a sigh of relief, slowly shook his head and said, "I knew brother Ye was not such a person."


    Iron tiger looks blankly. What does that mean?


    Ning Bing hesitated and finally explained: "I have nothing to do with brother Ye. He can''t say I''m his woman."


    Iron Tiger stared at Ning Bing, his head was a little short circuited, as if something was wrong. He combed slowly and muttered to himself:


    "How can this be possible? It doesn''t matter. Why do I give you money? What can I do for you?"


    Ning Bing frowned slightly and said faintly, "didn''t brother ye tell you? He wants to open a pet shop and give me money to take care of it for him."


    Iron Tiger''s eyes suddenly became strange. Do you fool the ghost? Is brother ye the one who runs a pet shop? Unless he''s interested in raising dinosaurs.


    Ning Bing suddenly showed displeasure: "if you don''t believe it, go quickly."


    Then he went upstairs and continued to move things.


    Of course, the Iron Tiger won''t go. He squatted down and began to wonder what was going on?


    It was not until Ning Bing picked up the package again that Iron Tiger realized that brother Ye simply appreciated Ning Bing and took care of her as a sister.


    What pet shop is to give her sister money to spend and let her play casually. As a result, Ning Bing took it seriously and didn''t dare to spend a penny.


    He finally tried, "Ning Bing, brother ye asked me to tell you that he is married."


    "Oh, what''s his wife''s name?" Ning Bing looked at Iron Tiger curiously.


    Iron Tiger was sure that the two people really had nothing to do. He immediately said, "Che Yaozhuang."


    Ning Bing had never heard of the name and asked, "what kind of person is he?"


    "Brother Ye''s choice always has profound truth. Although I don''t understand it, I believe Che Yaozhuang is the best woman in the world." iron tiger said in a mist.


    Ning Bing said angrily, "describe how good she is."


    Iron tiger carefully said, "you still like brother ye, don''t you?"


    Ning Bing''s cheeks were slightly red, but he shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t ask."


    "Well, let''s exchange information. Tell me about you and brother ye, and I''ll tell you about Che Yaozhuang." tie Hu was a little proud.


    But Ning Bing smiled and said, "do you think I''m stupid? Only I know about brother ye and me. And only you know about Che Yao''s outfit? Is it equivalent?"


    The iron tiger was surprised and said, "why is your IQ unstable from high to low?"


    Ning Bing stared at him angrily, "when was I more stupid than you?"


    Then he went directly to the cab. As soon as Tiehu saw it, he hurried to the co pilot. The car had two seats.


    "You''re moving to a pet shop, aren''t you?"


    "Of course."


    "Is it far?"


    "Not too far. Less than 200 kilometers."


    "Are you sure it''s a pet shop?" Iron Tiger was surprised.


    Ning Bing didn''t explain. He just started the car and began to warm up the engine, but reiterated: "don''t regret following me. I won''t send you back and don''t need your help."


    Iron Tiger said seriously, "I work for you and you pay me. Is that all right?"


    Ning Bing thought for a while. He really needed hands, so he turned his head and asked, "you don''t look like a worker. What can you do?"


    Iron tiger decided to let Ning Bing understand his value. He looked back, picked up a half axis, fought with his hands, broke it with a click, threw it back smartly, looked at Ning Bing''s twitching cheek and said easily:


    "I can protect you."


    Ning Bing took a breath and finally slowly said, "OK. 300 yuan a month, eat and live."


    Iron Tiger stared round and almost thought he answered the Tang Dynasty, 300 yuan? You have to starve the pigs to death when you feed them, not to mention people?


    But he didn''t come for money. He nodded quickly, "thank you, boss."


    Who knows, Ning Bing added: "by the way, the half shaft is eighteen. Six months is enough for you."


    The iron tiger is dull in an instant. Is it back to the slave society?


    ¡­¡­


    But Yan returned home. For the first time, she didn''t put down her bag, but held it tightly in her arms.


    Her eyes are a little strange. She has a plan. If the man wants these two boxes, he will come out to see her, otherwise he won''t give them.


    She opened the window. Although she didn''t know where the man was, she whispered:


    "Brother Ye has two things for me to hand over to you."


    "Throw it out." the rough voice sounded in my ears, as if it were close in front of me.


    Keyan was delighted. She liked the sense of security that was protected at any time, but she grasped Kunbao:


    "Come and get it yourself."


    "OK."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone patted her on the back. But Yan Meng turned back and was empty. She turned back and found that Kun''s bag was open and the box inside was gone.


    Still no one is seen.


    She suddenly had a sense of frustration that her IQ had been crushed.


    There was no one on his back, but he was too nervous. He was patted by the palm of the mental force simulation. He thought he was behind. This time, he just took away the black relic.


    Even if it is close to deception, the speed of the action and the accuracy of the timing are amazing.


    But Yan clenched her lips. She was not a weak person, but she never wanted to play a strong person in front of this person.


    She doesn''t want to hide her most vulnerable side, just because this person will never hurt her.


    So she cried silently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to do it again."


    But Yan said that she felt ridiculous and her cheeks were slightly red.


    But unexpectedly, the man promised without thinking: "OK, I''ll see the box when I look back."


    But Yan was stunned and suddenly realized that he had just got the box and entered the house directly from the right, but he turned back from the left and just missed it.


    But the next moment, she suddenly stretched out her hand and closed the window.


    Now the doors and windows are closed. Where else do you hide?


    She suddenly turned around. Sure enough, the box was on the tea table.


    But there was no one.


    Her heart pounded and she began to look from room to room.


    But I haven''t found it all over.


    Just not.


    But Yan had no choice but to go to the tea table and pick up the two boxes.


    This time, I was embarrassed to hide in the bag. I just took it one by one, and carried it separately. Unless the man appeared in front of me, he would not turn back.


    "Are you ready?"


    "All right."


    "It has been taken away."


    "What?" Keyan stared. "The box is clearly in my hand!"


    "I took the black relic."


    But Yan was stunned and slowly opened the box. It was empty.


    "How did you do it?"


    "It''s very simple. What I put on the tea table is only an empty box."


    She cried again.


    I was cheated twice.


    I held it tightly and didn''t feel empty.


    "Don''t cry, I didn''t bully you."


    "Are you in the house now?"


    "Yes."


    "OK."


    Keyan suddenly pulls out the dagger and inserts it into her heart like lightning!


    She used all her strength this time. If he didn''t save himself, he would die of heart piercing!


    But the moment the dagger touched the skirt, it suddenly stood still.


    A big hand as strong as steel seized the blade.


    But Yan stared at the man in front of her. Although her rough face was strange, she felt very kind.


    Pan Long''s eyes were very calm: "don''t be silly in the future."


    "Well, just this time." Keyan suddenly became very clever and asked softly, "what''s your name?"


    "Forget." Panlong released his hand.


    But Yan was not disappointed. Seeing that his hand was unharmed, she asked, "where do you live every day?"


    "On the roof."


    "Live here in the future."


    "No. If I''m exposed, I may be attacked by a missile at any time. I can''t die, but I can''t save you."


    Panlong said, slowly turned around, opened the door and left.


    But Yan is stupid.


    "It turned out that he didn''t show up for my safety, but he was afraid to hurt me."


    "He never missed it. It''s just me."


    "And irreparable."

 Chapter 570

    After driving for 20 minutes, the Iron Tiger finally found that the land cruiser was really all right. He couldn''t help but exclaim:


    "Boss, although your car is a scandal, it can be called a Golden Jade."


    Ning Bing was slightly proud: "of course, people who don''t understand cars only look at their appearance. People who understand cars listen to the sound and smell the smell."


    Iron Tiger was surprised: "listen to the voice, I understand. What does it mean to smell?"


    "A car is actually the same as a person. There are also joys and sorrows. A car is composed of at least 7000 parts, including metal, plastic and rubber, each of which has its own taste.


    Of course, most parts have little smell under normal conditions. However, once a part is abnormal, there will be abnormal smell, such as scorch smell, odor, plastic smell and pungent smell. Therefore, if the sound and taste are normal, the car will be normal. "


    Iron tiger asked, "can you distinguish every smell? Then you are a special function."


    "No, it''s just experience. My master is better than me. He can say all the problems with his eyes closed after taking your car for ten minutes." Ning Bing said casually.


    Iron Tiger sighed: "beauty is taking advantage. If I were an apprentice, I wouldn''t teach me anything."


    Ning Bing stared at him, "what''s your name?"


    "Iron Tiger. Iron of steel, tiger of northeast tiger. Is that the name? I always feel that this is the only place where I surpass Xiaoshan." iron tiger said proudly.


    "This is not a good name. People are people. Even if they are weak, they can''t fake tiger power and change it into iron eggs." Ning Bing ordered.


    The Iron Tiger stagnated for ten times and said sadly, "well, boss, call whatever you want."


    "HMM. iron egg?"


    "What''s the boss''s order?" iron tiger suddenly remembered the eunuch Li Lianying.


    "Nothing, I''ll let you get used to it." Ning Bing shifts gears and accelerates as if nothing had happened.


    Iron Tiger: "


    ¡­¡­


    Hua siluan and Ya Fei were soon released.


    Because Fei nankui said hello and the case was clear, Yafei couldn''t stand beating the special envoy and his wife.


    Hua siluan was acquitted, because she ordered Liujiang to beat Ye Zhen, but Liujiang didn''t beat Ye Zhen at all, which didn''t constitute a crime.


    Only Liujiang was guilty. Jia Yima Qing''s confession confirmed that he took a fancy to the special envoy''s wife and asked them to catch it.


    Only the confession of the other younger brother was not right, but it fit perfectly after the torture.


    Liujiang''s family was in chaos because of the crime.


    Old uncle Liu Suifeng, in his eighties, became a soldier at the age of thirteen. He spent his whole life in the army and had a bad temper.


    Although he didn''t ask about family affairs in his later years, no one dared to hide such things from him. After all, it''s time for the old master to come forward, otherwise the Liu family will be easily brought down by hostile forces.


    Liu Suifeng''s old face is the Amulet of the Liu family.


    But after hearing this, Liu Suifeng was so angry that he trembled. He sat in the master''s chair and scolded all the sons and daughters in law, daughter-in-law, grandchildren, grandchildren and twenty or thirty people standing in front of him.


    After scolding and panting for a long time, the old man stood trembling, and no one dared to speak.


    The old man had a good rest and continued to scold:


    "You unworthy sons and daughters, I told you not to eat too much. According to the standard of three years of natural disasters, one cake a day is enough! It makes you think about lust and have a crush on the special envoy''s wife?


    Think about it with your toes. You know how many good women Liujiang has harmed in peacetime. How complacent are you? You continue to cover up and connive? How can you think of telling me? How many things you are hiding from me? "


    Liu Changchuan had to speak:


    "Dad, I am fully responsible for Liujiang''s neglect of discipline. However, there are too many strange things in this matter. If Liujiang is no longer sensible, he can''t run to the VIP Building to rob the special envoy''s wife. What''s the difference between this and suicide? The special envoy''s wife is 46. Hasn''t Liujiang seen a foreign woman? It''s obviously framed."


    He is Liujiang''s father and the highest person in Liujiang''s current position, but unfortunately, there are more than 3000 people in the vice ministry in the capital, which is not enough to retire.


    He is not as influential as the retired elder. The old man''s guards are now generals, not to mention other lineages.


    The old man frowned and thought for a moment. He thought it was reasonable.


    Liu Changchuan observed his words and expressions and confirmed that his father had accepted it before he continued:


    "Dad, I got accurate information that Liujiang went to the VIP Building because Hua siruan asked Liujiang to beat Ye Zhen. As a result, Liujiang went and inexplicably beat the special envoy and his wife. It must be Ye Zhen''s hands and feet. But Ye Zhen didn''t do anything. It''s certain that Ye Zhen has a deep background, but I can''t find out now."


    He really couldn''t find out. This kind of inside information can only be obtained at the level of Bichen.


    Although Liu Changchuan is on the same level as Bi Chen, Bi Chen is a real power. He is not. The gap is too big. We can talk about small things. Bi Chen doesn''t care about big things.


    The old man finally made a decision.


    He picked up the red line and dialed a number.


    "Fei Lao, I''m Xiaofeng." Liu Suifeng was as respectful as a pupil to his teacher, and the Liu family twitched. But they also know that the man opposite has this qualification.


    "Oh, with the wind. How are you?"


    "My health is not very good. The children are so angry that I''m afraid I won''t live for a few days."


    "Hehe, are you for Liujiang?"


    "Yes, Mr. Fei, I don''t think it''s quite right. If Liujiang is no longer sensible, can he go to the VIP Building and rob the special envoy''s wife?"


    "But this is a fact. The fact is to bear the responsibility. Whoever he wants to rob is to rob. Is it innocent if he robs wrong?"


    Liu Suifeng hurriedly said, "Lao Fei, I''m not excusing Liujiang, but I think some of them are manipulative. Is this manipulative person innocent?"


    "If someone tampers, he is legally innocent. What evidence do you say he tampers?"


    Liu Suifeng understands that Fei is always on Ye Zhen''s side.


    He didn''t ask either. After a few polite words, he hung up the phone.


    But he dialed another number.


    "Kejia, I want to know the details of Ye Zhen." Liu Suifeng came straight to the point, as if he had returned to the bloody battlefield, showing the domineering spirit of a generation of generals.


    Unexpectedly, Corsica''s voice was extremely apologetic, but extremely firm:


    "Sir, I''m really sorry. All the files of Ye Zhen have been taken away and listed as the top secret of the state. All the insiders have given a password. Can you understand me?"


    Liu was cold with the wind. There was no more spirit. He murmured, "in other words, someone wants to wash him white?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything," said Scarlett meaningfully twice. The hint was very obvious.


    Liu Suifeng''s heart was completely cold. Finally, he asked, "what else can you tell me?"


    "Cough, sir, I can only remind you that if the Liu family wants to continue fighting with Ye Zhen, there will be no suspense. Moreover, the beginning day is the end day."


    Liu Suifeng trembled slightly and twitched at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to say thank you, but he couldn''t make a sound. He had to slowly buckle the phone.


    All the Liu family opened their mouths, as if they had been attacked by thunder, as if they were numb.

 Chapter 571

    After Hua Si Luan and Ya Fei came out, they received a call from their father at the same time, looked at each other with a bitter smile and went back to their homes.


    Hua Si Luan walked into the house and found her father smoking on the sofa with expressionless eyes.


    To her slight relief, her stepmother and brother were absent.


    She knew that aids could not be hidden, because after going in, she could search the body.


    Father knew that she was caught, of course, he knew about AIDS.


    "Come and sit down."


    Unexpectedly, huaman''s voice didn''t have any anger.


    Hua Si Luan was puzzled. His father didn''t know?


    She walked carefully to huaman''s side and kept a distance that could not be slapped. She was like a bird ready to fly away and sat down timidly.


    Hua man is in his fifties and looks smart and capable. At this time, he said kindly:


    "Don''t be afraid. Tell me the details. You should know how much trouble you''ve caused. Liujiang is dead, and the Lius and the Huas become enemies. But it''s not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is how you offend Ye Zhen? You must tell Dad the truth. If you mislead Dad''s judgment again, the Huas will be doomed, okay?"


    The flower Si Luan some back take cold breath, incredibly ask: "leaf really hanged, Zhao Huan all right? He still has the ability to let the flower family be doomed?"


    Hua man sighed lightly: "the fact is that it''s all right. He didn''t even enter the police station. Instead, Bi Chen personally went to the VIP Building to toast a glass of wine. Do you understand Ye''s weight? Do you know what to do? Don''t miss a trace. Be realistic and say it."


    Hua siluan was really afraid.


    She told ya Fei everything she said to herself. They went to see Ye Zhen in all the details and asked Liujiang to call Ye Zhen. They talked about seeing Zhao Huan hanged and calling Liujiang. Liujiang admitted to asking Zhao Huan for help and told them all truthfully.


    The flower took a long breath. Things were slightly better than expected. After all, her daughter didn''t hit the leaf really.


    But on second thought, the ghost didn''t come out until it could be hit. Isn''t that a lover?


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then said in earnest:


    "Son, in Ye Zhen''s eyes, you are just an ignorant and willful young lady. In other words, there is no threat, so he won''t care about you anymore. But you should remember that you should never offend Ye Zhen again in the future. You should call your uncle when you meet, okay?"


    Hua Si Luan could accept it, because Princess Ya called her uncle. She nodded.


    "There is another point. You don''t have to worry about AIDS. It''s not your fault. I will pay the price for that hospital. Don''t do it yourself anymore. Oh, I don''t have to worry about what I said. It means that it can be cured. You can rest assured."


    "Ah? Aids can be cured?" Hua Si Luan''s confidence in his father is unbelievable.


    "Well. To be exact, I believe ye can really cure it. You don''t have to ask this reason. I''ll talk to Ye Zhen."


    "Dad, will ye really agree?"


    Hua man smiled and said lovingly, "it''s worth paying any price for you. The reason for this is that your father doesn''t protect you enough, so you don''t have confidence in this family. Otherwise, why don''t you tell your father at the first time?"


    Hua Si Luan was ashamed and confused. What''s the matter with her father today? I''ve never been so kind to myself.


    Hua man understated and said, "Yafei is really helping you, but if you miss the opportunity, don''t have any more ideas. Ye really won''t like you."


    "Dad, what''s great about him? I had no idea." Hua siluan was a little embarrassed.


    Hua pretty sighed. Her daughter still couldn''t see clearly. Ye Zhen is the man who deserves to be entrusted with his life.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang and Menglian strolled around for a day, filled the trunk of the cayenne and the back seat, and finally went home.


    When the car just stopped, Ye Zhen came out with Yangli and Xuanxuan.


    Che Yaozhuang was going to get out of the car to give her lover a welcome reward. As a result, Xuanxuan called her mother and hugged her leg directly. She quickly picked up the child, kissed her little face first, and said with a smile, "Mom bought new clothes for Xuanxuan. I''ll try them for Xuanxuan later."


    "Well, don''t give it to your sister," Xuanxuan said proudly.


    Yangli sighed, "your father is yours, your mother is yours, but your sister is not yours?"


    Everyone laughed.


    Then they started to take things together. Che Yaozhuang finally kissed his lover''s cheek while Xuanxuan didn''t pay attention: "thank you, husband."


    Yangli immediately said, "Xuanxuan! Mom kissed your father!"


    Xuanxuan hurried back in surprise. Ye Zhen had disappeared. She immediately said, "sister, lie!"


    The three women smiled and bent over.


    After moving things, Menglian tries on Xuanxuan''s clothes one by one. Ye Zhen continues to draw his picture book, and Che Yaozhuang goes to cook.


    Yangli followed up the kitchen and told her mother about Ya Fei and Hua siluan in detail.


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes were stunned.


    Yangli said excitedly in her ear, "Mom, which man dares to say ''who destroys my family, threatens my wife and kills them all'', someone is so handsome that he really took the eldest miss of the flower family away. Is there another such man in the world?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s happiness and emotion surged in her chest like a tide. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Finally, Yangli asked in surprise, "Mom, why did you put salt twice?"


    Che Yao pretended to be shocked and pale. It''s over. Her lover is waiting for dinner. My good wife''s image is cracked again!


    She was sweating on her forehead. Am I a natural bitch? Why do I always destroy my happiness?


    She quickly tasted several other dishes and suddenly fell into an ice cave. It turned out that putting salt twice was a small thing. It was a big thing to use alkali as salt and aged vinegar as soy sauce.


    She asked desperately, "Yangli, do you think mom can save it?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s order dinner."


    Che Yaozhuang was more worried, "what''s the difference between that and no wife?"


    "Then say I did it." Yangli hurriedly comforted.


    At this time, Ye Zhen suddenly walked into the kitchen and said, "my wife, do less tonight. We ate too much in the VIP Building at noon and had a bowl of porridge at night."


    Then he went straight away.


    Che Yaozhuang was stiff when he heard the sound. He didn''t dare to look back. After a full minute, he breathed a sigh of relief very slowly.


    Yangli looked at Ye Zhen''s leaving direction, and her tears finally fell, although it was her mother who was considerate.


    At dinner, it was really a bowl of porridge for one person.


    Menglian and Xuanxuan are not different. Xuanxuan really ate too much at noon. After eating for several hours, Menglian knows that her sister-in-law didn''t mean it.


    Che Yao pretended to be strong and calm. He was afraid that Menglian wouldn''t have enough to eat, so he said, "sister, there''s porridge. You eat hard."


    Menglian suddenly said with a smile, "can Xinhe Siyi come."


    Ah? Che Yaozhuang''s face turned pale and was over.


    But Ye Zhen said as if nothing had happened: "Xuanxuan, open the door."


    Xuanxuan immediately felt that she had grown up, jumped up excitedly and ran out of the restaurant.


    Ye Zhen gently hugged Che Yaozhuang¡ª¡ª


    A deep kiss on her lips.


    Yangli closed her eyes and the man was perfect.


    Menglian turned her head gently and her eyes were dim.


    Che Yaozhuang came to life, his cheeks turned from white to red, full of blush, happiness rippled, but he was shy and said, "I was spoiled by you."


    Ye Zhen smiled brightly, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll fix you tonight."


    The implication made Che Yaozhuang look like a rosy cloud. Just then, Kexin and Siyi walked in with Xuanxuan and were stunned.


    Why is it so weird?


    Che Yaozhuang gives Ye Zhen porridge?


    What''s more incredible is that Ye Zhen is still smiling, and Che Yaozhuang is not ashamed at all, even happy to die?


    "Kexin, Siyi, sit down and have a bowl of porridge." Che Yaozhuang regained her elegance and calm. Her heart was suddenly full of confidence. What happened to a bowl of porridge? My husband likes it, and I''m still the winner.


    Kexin hurriedly said, "no, you eat your food. We''ll go back after a few words. Ruolan is still waiting for us to eat."


    "Oh, that''s good." Che Yaozhuang was not polite.


    As expected, several people continued to drink porridge without these two people.


    Xuanxuan didn''t know which tendon was broken. She smashed her mouth and said, "this porridge is so delicious."


    Kexin and Siyi are dull. The Xiao family has always been a table of dishes, but Xuanxuan never said that the Xiao family''s food is delicious.


    Why is it so good for a stepmother to make only one bowl of porridge?


    There''s no Cordyceps in this porridge?


    Ye Zhen touched Xuanxuan''s head with appreciation and said, "my daughter is getting smarter and smarter. I know who loves her most."


    But Xinhe Siyi''s face turned black, while Che Yaozhuang and Yangli smiled brightly.


    Kexin sighed in her heart. She knew that she could buy off your father and daughter by making a bowl of porridge. What do we do for Xuanxuan every day?


    Siyi secretly feigned, you dead leaf. If you want to drink women''s porridge, just say it. If you don''t say, where do we know?


    The two women were knocked to pieces by this bowl of porridge.


    "Cough." Kexin mentioned his spirit and said, "Ye Zhen, can you cure Huasi Luan''s disease?"


    "What''s none of your business?" Ye Zhen asked without raising his head.


    "It''s none of my business now. Hua Manxu has many benefits for the Xiao family, which can''t be denied. If you can cure him, you can''t. of course, he won''t embarrass us." Miao Kexin doesn''t embarrass Ye Zhen at all, it''s all up to him to decide.


    Ye Zhen finished the porridge spoonful by spoonful, and then said, "Hua man is a talent."


    "Cut." Kexin said contemptuously, "that''s what you say? Can a fool be a big leader?"


    Ye Zhen smiled: "in other words, you didn''t understand what he was going to do."


    Ah, Kexin and Siyi immediately blushed.


    Che Yaozhuang is thinking quickly. What does Hua man want to do?


    Yangli and Menglian don''t want anything. They know what they don''t understand. They just smile and stare at Ye Zhen. This is a man who can never get tired of seeing.


    Siyi finally couldn''t help saying, "can we admit that we are stupid?"


    Menglian and Yangli burst into laughter.


    Che Yaozhuang is very serious. She doesn''t understand. She''s stupid if she wants to be stupid.


    Ye Zhen sighed in his heart, Hua man, this is a test to test whether I am Xiaoshan, but this is absolutely impossible to say.


    "Tell him how far you can go!" Ye Zhen suddenly said fiercely.

 Chapter 572

    But Xin and Siyi trembled all over. Ye Zhen''s sharp edge at this moment made them tremble.


    "OK, I''ll reply to him like this."


    Kexin quickly stated his position for fear that ye would be angry if he said it late.


    Siyi thought she couldn''t talk about it again, so she quickly changed the topic and said:


    "Ye Zhen, what''s the matter with tiger?"


    "Oh, tiger has gone to help Ning Bing. You don''t have to worry. Isn''t there still me?" Ye Zhen recovers his lightness again.


    But Xin and Siyi were depressed. Ye Zhen asked them to take care of Ning Bing. They didn''t do anything. As a result, Ye Zhen sent the Iron Tiger. It''s a big loss. I knew to send two bodyguards to Ning Bing.


    As a result, the two women left with depression.


    Back at Xiao''s house, Ruolan is really waiting at the restaurant, along with Li Ruoxi, Miao Shengjun and Katyusha.


    Kexin and Siyi sit down like cream eggplant.


    "Ye really doesn''t agree, does he?" Ruolan asked calmly.


    Li Ruoxi comforted: "it''s normal for Ye Zhen to cure well. How can there be an omnipotent doctor? If it''s so easy, huaman won''t pay so much."


    "No, ye can really cure it. But he let the flowers roll as far as they can." Kexin smiled bitterly.


    Siyi added: "if he can''t be cured, he doesn''t have to offend huaman."


    Li Ruoxi and Miao Shengjun suddenly looked ugly, which meant that Ye Zhen no longer cared about the interests of the Xiao family. If he didn''t benefit him, of course he wouldn''t treat him.


    "This is thought-provoking." Ruolan looked at the sky for a long time. "With Hua''s shrewdness, can''t you expect this? Why should he give benefits to the Xiao family and let Ye Zhen treat the disease?"


    "What''s strange? He doesn''t know that ye was really driven out of the Xiao family." Kexin said puzzled.


    Ruolan sneered, "you treat huaman like an idiot? Even if his daughter offends Ye Zhen and doesn''t dare to talk to Ye Zhen about terms, there''s no need to detour through the Xiao family. He can find Xiaoxiao. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have to pay this tenth of the price, so Xiaoxiao agrees. Will ye really listen to the little novel?"


    Li Ruoxi slapped, "yes. Even looking for a car Yaozhuang is OK."


    "No, Che Yao can''t dress up." Miao Shengjun quickly stopped his wife''s nonsense, "If Hua man dares to cross Ye Zhen to find his wife, he will offend Ye Zhen. This is the most taboo thing for men. To take a step back, Che Yaozhuang will definitely listen to Ye Zhen. She doesn''t have to think about it. But it''s a little different. She must be dissatisfied with Ye Zhen''s marrying her mother. It''s a good thing not to find Ye Zhen trouble. Ye Zhen dares to pinch her for such a small thing?"


    Li Ruoxi was ashamed and speechless. She found that when she didn''t have Ye Zhen, she easily exposed her shallowness.


    But Xin and Siyi looked at each other and were ashamed. Ye Zhen and Ruolan both saw through things, but they didn''t notice it.


    In contrast, Ye Zhen was higher. He could see through huaman''s real motivation at a glance, so he refused.


    Ruolan can only see that Hua has ulterior motives, but she doesn''t know why.


    "Call back and see what huaman says. It should show a clue." Ruolan said faintly.


    Kexin immediately cheered up, took a deep breath and dialed huaman.


    "Leader Hua, I''ll report Ye Zhen''s words to you. I hope you won''t mind." Kexin said skillfully.


    "Of course, I don''t mind whether I agree or not."


    "Eh, how can you conclude that ye really can''t be cured?"


    "Hehe, are you kidding? Ye Zhen''s medical skills can save the dead, not to mention the living?"


    Kexin really didn''t know about Ye Zhen''s rescue of Fei nankui. They felt incredible about huaman''s confidence, but they could only understand that huaman understood Ye Zhen''s history.


    "Well, Ye Zhen''s original words are: tell him how far you go." Kexin deliberately emphasized the original words, saying that it had nothing to do with his position.


    Hua man was only a little silent, then smiled and said, "Ye is really kidding. I won''t mind. Thank you for this. If you have any trouble in the future, call me within my authority."


    "OK, thank you for your leadership." Kexin was relieved when Hua man hung up the phone and spread his hands: "what clue did you hear?"


    Li Ruoxi did not dare to speak. She looked at Miao Shengjun, who looked at Ruolan.


    Ruolan frowned: "he said Ye was really joking? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    Miao Shengjun couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "Ruolan, people in his position want face most. How do you say if you don''t say so? Do you think Ye Zhen scolds me to go away? I don''t mind?"


    If lance didn''t find it funny, she said solemnly:


    "I feel that Hua man''s tone has achieved his goal. In other words, he is testing Ye Zhen and it is enough to know Ye Zhen''s reaction. In other words, he knows Ye Zhen won''t agree. He just wants to prove the relationship between the Xiao family and Ye Zhen. The conclusion is: we are used by Hua man and should be directly rejected."


    Everyone looked at each other and slowly regretted.


    If so, it is tantamount to exposing Ye Zhen''s departure from the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family lost their real deterrent power, and trouble came.


    The restaurant fell into silence. In the face of a full table of delicacies, everyone had no appetite.


    Katyusha, the only one who can eat, is always closing her eyes like a sculpture. No one can think of it. She passed all the people''s conversation to Ye Zhen.


    Except Ruolan, they all felt very regretful and shouldn''t have driven Ye Zhen out of the Xiao family.


    If ye is still there, these benefits can''t be run away. It''s too late to regret now.


    Ye Zhen has his own home and can''t get it back.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to her father''s story about Carmela, Xuanxuan happily went to bed with Menglian.


    Yangli was in high spirits, but she saw that her mother''s mind didn''t belong, so she smiled and said, "Mom, you must be tired after wandering the street all day. Have a rest early."


    Che Yao''s cheeks turned red. She didn''t do anything last night. Tonight is the real Wedding Candle. How can she calm down?


    But she said firmly, "let''s have a rest at a few o''clock. Let''s watch TV."


    She picked up the remote control, but was robbed by Yangli. "I can watch TV myself. Someone is so realistic that he never looks at the virtual one. He only stares at the real person in front of him. Don''t torture him."


    "Cough. Yangli knows her father more and more. Then I won''t accompany you. Let''s go, wife."


    Ye Zhen grabbed his wife''s hand, and Che Yao''s cheeks were slightly red, so he had to follow the trend.


    Yangli smiled. The man''s consideration is always like drunk spring breeze.


    When she entered the bedroom, Che Yaozhuang suddenly turned around and hooked her arms around her husband''s neck. Her cheeks were three inches apart. The deep feeling in her eyes was like a vortex in the sea. Her voice was like a thread, with a soul stirring Entanglement:


    "I don''t know whether I''m worth my efforts or whether I regret it. Every time I make a mistake, I always think: if I can save my disappointment, I''ll do it right away. Unfortunately, this is not the result I want. From tonight on, I won''t let you down. I''ll give you impulse, give you fantasy, give you a pair of your house, give you a paradise and give you Four hundred menstruations, five hundred eggs for you, countless kisses for you, and a bride who is always fresh for you. Let you enjoy absurdity all your life! "


    Ye Zhen hugged her waist, smiled softly and said, "wife, I''ve never been disappointed. You ask too much of yourself. No matter what you do wrong in the future, remember to kiss me first, and I will forgive you."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately sent her affectionate and hot red lips. After lingering for a long time, she said, "wait for me, sir."


    She took a step back before she broke away from her eyes and turned and floated into the bathroom.

 Chapter 573

    Che Yao put it into the bathroom and finished the bath quickly according to her lover''s speed, so as not to worry her husband.


    She made up her mind to show the perfect side tonight. She tied a man''s stomach and didn''t do it well for the time being. Let''s look for it below.


    Just put on his pajamas, he suddenly felt wrong. He looked down and his head hummed. It''s over.


    She leaned against the wall, closed her eyes powerlessly, and muttered sadly:


    "Which immortal have I offended? Seven days in advance."


    She was so angry that she shook her hair twice with both hands. She couldn''t understand. It has been very regular for so many years. How did she advance the most critical time?


    After ten breaths of silence, she quickly found a tampon pad and put on her underwear again.


    Then I think of the promise I just made. If nothing else has been fulfilled, give it to my great aunt first?


    Fortunately, sin does not die.


    It''s not my fault.


    She comforted herself for a long time and finally timidly walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Zhen was lying in bed in his pajamas, receiving Katyusha''s thought sensing, and felt like he was on the scene.


    Che Yaozhuang went to the bed and said carefully like a little girl, "Sir, can I make another mistake?"


    Ye Zhen stretched out his hand and pulled. Che Yaozhuang kissed his lover''s lips.


    For a long time, Ye Zhen held her cheek and said affectionately:


    "Don''t be so hard on yourself. I''ll be distressed. Don''t you know you''re perfect? Besides, monthly events are related to your mood. You''re in a strong mood these two days. You''ve walked another day today. It''s normal to go ahead. Don''t be afraid. Nothing has changed."


    Che Yaozhuang was moved to tears, but said with a shy smile, "in fact, it''s just a little regret. If I don''t expect too much, my upper body will be fine."


    Ye Zhen stroked her cheek and said with a smile, "in the future, when you reach the physiological period, it will be your festival. Your husband will serve you. Now lie down."


    Che Yaozhuang blushed when she heard that her lover liked it, so she gracefully took off her pajamas and lay in bed in a more elegant posture, waiting for her lover''s abuse.


    But Ye Zhen stretched out his hands and caught her two feet.


    He began to massage Che Yao.


    After all, after walking for a day, there was physical fatigue, but the excitement in her heart covered up the past. With his massage, Che Yaozhuang immediately felt comfortable soaked in the bone marrow. She closed her eyes comfortably and even whispered slightly.


    Yezhen''s massage is absolutely super first-class.


    Because under his perception, Che Yao''s clothes are transparent. He can see that the fatigue point is there. With his medical attainments and fine understanding of human body structure, the effect of massage is better than that of medical means.


    Press it all the way from both feet to the whole body, which not only completely eliminates the fatigue of Che Yaozhuang, but also accurately grasps the sensitive points of Che Yaozhuang''s whole body.


    Then, he began to use a small amount of Zhenyuan to massage these sensitive points. Che Yaozhuang soon sang the boatman''s song. She knew that her lover was intentional and did not hide her happiness. This was a reward for her lover.


    But later, she found herself out of control and quickly grabbed the pillow towel and bit it in her mouth


    The wave lasted for 20 minutes. Che Yaozhuang almost broke the pillow towel. Ye Zhen realized the limit and stopped.


    It took Che Yao five minutes to get calm. She turned over and pressed her lover under her. She said shyly, "this is the happiest time in my life. I never knew the real peak was like this. Thank you. Now it''s time for my family to serve you."


    But Ye Zhen stroked her hair and said softly, "I said you don''t have to do anything on your festival."


    "No." Che Yao pretended to be coquettish and said, "what''s the use of marrying me?"


    Ha ha ha. Ye Zhen laughed: "since you asked, I have to tell you the truth. In fact, you don''t have to be too moved. I''m not as good as you think. I married you because..."


    Before he finished, he was covered by the frightened Che Yaozhuang: "stop talking!"


    Ye Zhen had to shut up and just stared at her.


    Che Yaozhuang slowly released his hand and didn''t dare to stay away. He said seriously, "will you never say it?"


    "Oh, you asked." Ye was really helpless.


    "I''ll never ask again. I''m sorry." Che Yao pretended to be pitiful. She didn''t expect Ye Zhen to confess. She didn''t need such a confession. Even for the sake of the children, it''s not wrong. Why not cheat his wife? Just say you love me, can you die?


    "I bet you don''t know what I''m going to say." Ye Zhen smiled.


    "I know," said Che Yaozhuang angrily.


    "Do you know?" Ye Zhen didn''t believe it.


    "No, I don''t want to know." Che Yaozhuang panicked again.


    "OK. You are so smart. I reward you for sleeping on me tonight."


    Che Yaozhuang slowly breathed a sigh of relief, gradually recovered the appearance of a little woman, and looked at her lover''s face with interest. "Don''t regret it. I really don''t want to come down. I''ll torture you until you want to come up."


    "Fool, you''ll be miserable. You''ll scream miserably."


    "I will, I just want to die under you." Che Yaozhuang said ruthlessly.


    Ye Zhen smiled, fondled her cheek and said softly:


    "Although my motives are not pure, I really like you. Your persistence makes me feel distressed. When you are happy, I am relieved. When you are sad, I am anxious. I want to give you happiness. Although my method is a little rough and omits several steps, it can be filled slowly. Before flowers and moons? Candlelight dinner? Valentine''s gift? What do you want?"


    Che Yaozhuang was elated and excited. That''s enough.


    Even if children account for more than half, this small half of love is also a huge treasure. The real wealth in the second half of life is ah. With such a lover, what else do you want for a 37 year old woman?


    But she also knew that women could not be too obedient, which would make men feel as boring as puppets. She turned her mind and said coquettishly:


    "Can I make an excessive request? You can answer it or not."


    "Come on, my wife''s request is not excessive."


    "Well, before I die, can you just have me?" Che Yaozhuang asked carefully.


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "wife, you think too much. I was joking with you that day. From marrying you to Ye Zhen''s death, there will be no second woman."


    As soon as the voice fell, Menglian''s voice came from her brain: "shameless! She died in a month. Where''s the second one?"


    Che Yao''s clothes are creepy. If ye Zhen is true, she never doubts that this is a man with nine words!


    She bit her lips and choked, "my love, I think of a place with many people now and say loudly that I love you so that the whole world can hear!"


    "Fool, where there are many people, the husband is right. Oh, yes, that''s what you mean. No problem. Put on your new clothes and go now."


    Che Yao pretended to be angry and beat him severely. He said angrily, "what people say is true."


    "Isn''t my husband sincere?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Che Yao pretended to be stunned and suddenly realized that she was moved to tears. She simply fell on her lover and cried.


    This happiness is like a flood. Before the dam plays any role, it disappears, leaving only a vast ocean raging.

 Chapter 574

    Pandora bar.


    This is a very distinctive music bar. The layout is a bit like a gun target. The ten rings are the stage and the seats are enlarged one by one.


    The closer to the stage, the brighter the light is. There is no isolation. It is suitable for people who like listening to music. The farther away from the stage, the darker the lights are, and there is isolation. It is suitable for people who like quiet and dark and specialize in drinking.


    At this time, when the bar was busy, the singer roared at the top of his voice under the dazzling stage lights.


    All guests can find their favorite position, different brightness, angle and seat style, drink wine, listen to songs, or just talk about things.


    Some women with heavy makeup shuttle like nightingales, searching for their prey.


    Right now.


    Che Yaozhuang took Ye Zhen''s arm and walked into the bar with a happy halo on her face. Her expression with undisguised pride, as if overlooking all visible women, walked to the ninth ring.


    That''s the closest position to the stage, the brightest position.


    Of course, she wants everyone to see and let everyone know her happiness and pride.


    However, Ye Zhen suddenly took her hand and went to the dark seven rings.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately tooted her mouth like a little girl, specially showed it to her lover, and then followed obediently, just like a little bird.


    "Eh, Yuling?" Che Yaozhuang finally understood why his lover came.


    In the dark seat, there was a young man and woman. The man hugged the woman''s waist. The woman was obviously Luan Yuling, but the man was not le Wei. Che Yaozhuang didn''t know him at all.


    Che Yaozhuang doesn''t know that Luan Yuling and Le Wei broke up, so she believes that Luan Yuling came by herself, and the man is the one who made her mind.


    She hurried a few steps and sat beside Luan Yuling: "why do you drink so much wine? How dangerous you are alone."


    The young man next to him suddenly turned black. He looked at Ye Zhen who sat down calmly and asked Che Yaozhuang:


    "Who are you? How much my girlfriend drinks is none of your business? What does it mean? How dangerous a person is? I''m not human?"


    Che Yaozhuang was afraid of him, stared at the young man and said, "if you don''t know me, dare you pretend to be her boyfriend?"


    The young man immediately asked Luan Yuling, "Yuling, depending on her age, isn''t it your mother?"


    At this time, Che Yao''s clothes are radiant with love. It looks like 30, or even less. Let alone not touch with the old, there is a kind of deep foundation and connotation that young women don''t have, which shows more charm.


    The young man deliberately said she was old, but only ridiculed her for being nosy.


    But this directly made Che Yao angry. Her most taboo was that when she was with Ye Zhen, someone said she was old!


    Ye Zhen can''t see his wife wronged.


    PA, a loud slap in the face. It was very crisp. The young man suddenly turned over like a salted fish, swirled in the air, flew more than ten meters and fell outside the sixth ring road.


    But the young man immediately got up, took a resentful look at Ye Zhen''s position, quickly took out the phone and dialed a number.


    Luan Yuling finally saw Ye Zhen. At that time, the wine woke up. It turned out that the father was so violent?


    "Yuling, who is he?" Che Yaozhuang was still angry. He said in front of his lover that his old enemies were dead and could never be forgiven.


    "Sister Che, he''s really my boyfriend. Le Wei broke up with me!" Luan Yuling nervously grabbed Che Yaozhuang''s hand and was a little anxious: "his name is Qian Ronggui. He''s Qian Maosheng''s nephew. If you hit him, you''ll be in big trouble. Let your brother-in-law apologize to him. Maybe there''s room for redemption!"


    Che Yaozhuang was also shocked. How did he break up with Le Wei and immediately find Qian Maosheng''s nephew?


    Qian Maosheng is more powerful than huaman. He is a real power leader ranking above huaman!


    She looked at Ye Zhen with a guilty heart and felt that she shouldn''t speak recklessly. She let her lover beat Yuling''s boyfriend for nothing and offended the Qian family.


    Ye Zhen smiled faintly:


    "Don''t say it''s Qian Ronggui. Even if Qian Maosheng comes, he is not qualified to make me apologize! Yuling, some things are not as simple as you think. I advise you not to be used by Qian Ronggui. He has ulterior motives to approach you."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Luan Yuling, as the most popular host, may want to find any kind of man, just pick it.


    But the fact is extremely cruel. Real rich families rarely choose women in the entertainment industry as their daughter-in-law. They value family background or family wealth and pay attention to matching families. Luan Yuling is nothing at all.


    But Luan Yuling was unconvinced.


    She thinks her charm is more than enough with money and honor. Ye Zhen is retaliating against herself.


    As soon as she flashed, she sneered:


    "My brother-in-law takes care of his children at home every day. Maybe he doesn''t know much about the real society. You really don''t have to apologize to Qian Maosheng, because Qian Maosheng won''t come. You''re not qualified to let him come. It''s likely that only a few policemen will come. Do you fly together?"


    Che Yaozhuang was immediately embarrassed. He felt that he had returned to his girlhood these two days, one mistake after another.


    Now the mistake is even more outrageous. One sentence offended the Qian family and made Yuling and her husband stick again.


    But she, the perpetrator, can only look at her nose, nose and heart and pretend to be a dead fish.


    Ye Zhen still said, "I don''t have to fly. No one dares to catch me."


    Luan Yuling was very happy. After all, the wine was still strong and her words were sharp:


    "Brother in law, I have to say something from my heart. You''re too naive! Why don''t the police dare to catch you? You think it''s great that you can fight? Can you block the bullet with your fist? Or do you think sister Che can deal with the Qian family? You''ll kill sister Che!"


    Che Yaozhuang twitched at the corner of his mouth. I really didn''t have the ability to deal with the money family, but my husband did it once.


    Ye Zhen looked at Luan Yuling and disdained to argue, but there was a trace of disappointment in her eyes and slowly said:


    "I thought you would go far, but I didn''t think that was your peak."


    The regret in these words shocked Luan Yuling and Che Yao. They looked at Ye Zhen in amazement.


    Che Yaozhuang thought that her husband had paid attention to Luan Yuling for a long time, but it''s not surprising that too many people pay attention to her as a popular star host like Yuling. I just didn''t expect that my husband decided that Yuling had passed the peak of her career from her performance today?


    She felt a little incredible. Why didn''t I see that Yuling was going downhill?


    Luan Yuling saw the shadow of Xiaoshan from Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    At this moment, it seems that Xiaoshan is sitting opposite now.


    This feeling is so strange that Luan Yuling is in a trance. Did I disappoint Xiaoshan?


    She followed and found that she must have disappointed Xiaoshan.


    Besides, just being fooled by such goods as Le Wei is enough to make Xiaoshan despise it.


    Her heart ached suddenly.


    Then, she was instinctively controlled to turn her pain into Ye''s real sadness!


    "Yezhen! Who do you think you are? You''re just a father with children at home. A man who lives on women. What qualifications do you have to comment on me?"


    She almost yelled, her expression was like a dying trapped animal, fighting back madly.


    "Yuling, you''ve gone too far! My husband doesn''t need me to live!" Che Yaozhuang''s face was instantly ugly. She understood Yuling''s pain, but she couldn''t insult her husband like this.


    Luan Yuling slowly sobered up and regretted, so she said apologetically:


    "Sorry, sister Che, I take back what I just said. But I still think Ye Zhen will drag you down sooner or later. It''s not wrong for a man to have no ability, but it''s wrong to make trouble everywhere.


    Sister Che, I don''t advise you to do anything. After all, you have made such a choice for more than ten years. If you are wrong, you also recognize it. I can understand. But don''t expect too much of him. Just let him stay at home if you have nothing to do. Don''t bring it out again. "


    Luan Yuling felt that she was sincere and sincere, entirely for the good of sister Che.


    Che Yaozhuang gave her lover an embarrassed look: "I''m sorry, husband, Yuling drank too much."


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "she''s right. My trouble is coming."


    Che Yaozhuang and Luan Yuling turned to search, but found that Qian Ronggui was walking in this direction with four policemen.

 Chapter 575

    Luan Yuling took a gloating look at Ye Zhen, but said to Che Yaozhuang:


    "Sister Che, don''t worry. Just catch Ye Zhen. You''ll be fine."


    Che Yaozhuang''s face was ugly. "Yuling, do you want my husband to be arrested so much?"


    Luan Yuling said seriously, "sister Che, it''s not that I don''t speak for you. He''ll kill you sooner or later. Catch it early so as not to cause trouble for you later. I''m doing it for you and saving you."


    Che Yaozhuang is very disappointed. This logic can only fool the little girl, but she is not.


    In Che Yaozhuang''s opinion, Luan Yuling and Qian Ronggui haven''t known each other for a few hours. They can''t have any deep feelings. They just envy their own happiness.


    Luan Yuling can''t do it, but she can destroy her happiness. Why not?


    It makes her look less ridiculous.


    That''s it.


    If you don''t make a choice at this time, you''ll be too sorry for your lover. Che Yaozhuang said decisively:


    "Luan Yuling, from now on, you have been dismissed for misconduct. Teana media doesn''t have you, and I don''t have you as a friend. I''ll release an official media notice tonight."


    Luan Yuling was dull in an instant. She was incredible. For a man who can only make trouble, sister Che broke up with her?


    She is a popular star, the strongest host and the leading figure of Teana media, so she gave up?


    Although she wants to leave Teana media, she can''t be kicked out because of her misconduct, which will completely destroy her!


    Luan Yuling''s eyes slowly revealed endless resentment and finally Indifference: "sister Che, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and heartless. You will regret it. You have caused immeasurable losses to Teana media. Xiaoshan can''t spare you when she comes back!"


    Che Yao installed a light tunnel: "you think too much. Xiao Shan doesn''t like women who are busy all the time."


    At this point, she was really disappointed with Luan Yuling. She just broke up with Le Wei and changed another one in the twinkling of an eye. She didn''t pay attention to her image at all. This is a big taboo of stars. When the human design collapsed, it was worthless.


    But her words completely hurt Luan Yuling and made her crazy in her eyes.


    Qian Ronggui and four policemen finally arrived in front of him.


    "Boy, you can play well, can''t you?"


    Qian Ronggui''s face twisted and looked at Ye Zhen maliciously, with endless arrogance in his voice: "now I''ll let you understand that it''s only a thug who can fight. In this world, it''s not a fist, but status, background and money, okay?"


    Ye Zhen sneered: "I see. Your father Qian Maojun was dismissed and investigated, which proves that you have status, background and money, right?"


    Qian Ronggui was so angry that he looked like a pig''s liver. If he didn''t know he couldn''t beat this man, he would do it directly!


    He twitched violently at the corner of his mouth and said fiercely, "let you die to understand. Even if I don''t have Lao Tzu and uncle Qian Maosheng, you still can''t fight me, okay?"


    Then he waved arrogantly, "catch him!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Che Yao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luan Yuling was talking.


    Did she suddenly wake up and want to change her evil ways?


    If so, Che Yaozhuang really doesn''t mind continuing to appoint her as the interim president of Teana media. After all, Luan Yuling''s ability is still very comprehensive and strong.


    As long as Luan Yuling is willing to speak for Ye Zhen.


    Luan Yuling calmly stood up and walked to Qian Ronggui.


    "What are you doing? You dare to plead with those who beat me? It''s hard for anyone to speak!" Qian Ronggui scolded.


    Luan Yuling said in a very soft voice, "they two cooperate to beat you. Catch them all."


    Qian Ronggui was stunned and then slowly smiled. He liked this kind of casting name.


    Immediately waved, "catch both of them!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a crisp slap in the face. Qian Ronggui flew up like a salted fish, swirled in the air, flew more than ten meters, and fell to the position just now.


    Not only the position is not bad, but also the posture is not bad, just like a replay of a movie picture.


    Che Yaozhuang was not surprised at all, but she saw Ye Zhen pumping four plain clothes in an instant.


    But Luan Yuling was stupid directly.


    She looked at Ye Zhen and four policemen in horror and asked, "why don''t you arrest people? Don''t you see Qian Ronggui being beaten away? That''s Qian Maosheng''s nephew. Don''t you want to mix up?"


    The expressionless faces of the four policemen showed surprise.


    "Who hit?"


    "Where are the people?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "I didn''t see it either."


    "Let''s go."


    When the four policemen finished, they bowed slightly to Ye Zhen, then withdrew and left like this.


    Luan Yuling''s brain boomed. She knew it was over and she was over.


    He actually bet on Qian Ronggui, but he didn''t expect that Qian Ronggui was just a clown in Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    A clown who can fly at will.


    Even Qian Maosheng''s nephew can''t move Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen looked at her piteously and said faintly, "you are really talented, but your ambition devours integrity and exceeds your talent. Like a runaway Mustang, you can''t control it."


    Luan Yuling''s face was as gray as death. She thought Ye was really deliberately attacking her, so she asked faintly:


    "What''s your background?"


    "In fact, what you said has always been right. I''m just a father with no background." Ye Zhen replied calmly.


    Che Yaozhuang sat there gracefully with a smile on his face. His husband really has no background. He himself is the most powerful backer.


    Luan Yuling didn''t believe it. From another angle, she asked, "why didn''t the four policemen catch you? Why did they respect you so much?"


    "To tell you the truth, I only treated four of them," ye said sincerely.


    Luan Yuling widened her eyes and saw that Ye Zhen didn''t mean to joke at all. She suddenly felt that Qian Ronggui was too wronged. It was not lost in the background, but in coincidence.


    He actually found four policemen with deep friendship with Ye Zhen?


    What''s the matter with the police?


    But he returned yezhen a favor.


    The truth is so simple.


    Her face immediately recovered and hurriedly said, "Ye Zhen, I''m wrong. I promise I won''t be against you in the future."


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of the Qian family. You go." Ye Zhen waved his hand.


    Luan Yuling immediately left quickly without looking at the car Yao outfit.


    Ye Zhen went to Che Yaozhuang, took her hand and sighed slightly, "she''s hopeless."


    Che Yaozhuang is a little sad. If Luan Yuling really repents, she will give her a chance, but now she doesn''t look at herself. It''s obviously a way to go dark.


    "How did she become like this?" Che Yaozhuang muttered to himself.


    She didn''t expect Ye Zhen to answer, but Ye Zhen said:


    "This is the desire transformation. When her desire for Xiaoshan is not satisfied, it becomes a strong desire for career success. She wants to prove her value and prove Xiaoshan wrong.


    But her ability limited her development. Under the torture of pain, she became unscrupulous and even exchanged her body. Finally, she sank completely, and the bottom line slipped deeper and deeper, so that she couldn''t extricate herself. "


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked. She didn''t expect her husband''s insight to reach such a level. She was a little afraid. She was also attracted to Xiaoshan. Would she be seen?


    Ye Zhen added as if nothing had happened: "men like beautiful women, and I used to like Luan Yuling very much."


    Che Yaozhuang was relieved. Her husband didn''t mind saying it, so he wouldn''t mind who he liked.


    Qian Ronggui has been in a daze since he got up. What''s going on?


    Luan Yuling came to him and said calmly in the noisy music: "the four policemen just received his favor and returned him a favor. He has no background."


    After a pause, he added: "neither of them has a background."


    Now she is only looking forward to catching Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang as soon as possible. She will always become the president of Teana media and get the reuse of Xiaoshan again. On the contrary, when Che Yaozhuang makes an announcement, his future will be completely destroyed.


    Qian Ronggui suddenly realized that he was beaten twice by two people with no background. What a shame!


    I wanted to ask the names of the two people, but now I know I don''t have a background.


    "I''ll let them die miserably!"


    Qian Ronggui gnashed his teeth and dialed a number.

 Chapter 576

    Ye Zhen raised his glass and touched Che Yaozhuang lightly: "if you don''t drink, you''ll lose. They didn''t pay the bill."


    Che Yao pretended to be angry and said, "you can''t say a nice word for our first glass of wine!"


    Ye zhenrou said in a soft voice, "just be aggrieved. Can you plant it in my hand?"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly became amorous. She smiled and said, "I live more and more unlike myself, like your wife. Cheers."


    They drank it all at once, and Che Yaozhuang said skillfully, "husband, I don''t know you like drinking. I''ve wronged you these two days..."


    Ye Zhen waved his hand: "I don''t like drinking. I don''t feel how much I drink."


    Che Yao pretended to be in a daze and thought of Xiaoshan''s alcohol allergy. She blushed at how much she drank. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. These are really two extremes, but they are all wizards who walk alone in ancient and modern times and dominate the world.


    Just then, a middle-aged man with sunglasses came over. The collar of his black coat was upright, and his face could not be seen from the side. Although it was dark in the bar, the man didn''t mean to take off his sunglasses.


    The middle-aged man had to bow down and stretch out his hand in front of Ye Zhen: "Hello Ye Zhen, I''m huaman."


    The voice is gentle and peaceful.


    Che Yao pretended to be stunned. She never thought that Hua man would choose this time to see Ye Zhen.


    Didn''t my husband let him go as far as he could?


    More surprisingly, Ye Zhen seemed to have never had any disagreement with Hua man. He immediately got up, shook hands and said with a smile:


    "Brother man''s name has been admired by me for a long time. Let me introduce you. This is my wife''s car Yao dress."


    Che Yaozhuang also got up quickly, but he didn''t dare to call brother man: "Hello, leader."


    Hua man shook Yao Zhuang''s hand and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is out of sight. Just call me brother man."


    "Brother man, please sit down." Che Yaozhuang felt that her scalp was fried. She didn''t know whether the kindness was true or false. She felt that she was not in the same pattern with the two men.


    Hua man and Ye Zhen sat down calmly and said with a smile:


    "Brother, I can''t enter the entertainment place as I am, so I''ll make a long story short. First of all, thank you for your mercy to my daughter. This is my father''s neglect of discipline, which makes the child used to willfulness and arrogance. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I apologize to my brother on behalf of her."


    "Brother man is far away. Si Luan''s illness is actually very simple, but I didn''t prepare the medicine in the morning. Now there''s no problem. She can come to me whenever she has time." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Hua man was overjoyed. Of course, he didn''t believe that Ye Zhen needed to prepare any medicine. These are all smooth words.


    Moreover, Ye Zhen refused the Xiao family''s conditions, but did not mention any conditions to him. This means that we are not buying and selling with one hammer. This is an alliance attitude. I''ll give you a benefit first, and you can do it.


    Hua man is also holding the intention of alliance. Ye Zhen is definitely a powerful ally, and their alliance is the best alliance combination.


    Therefore, he firmly believes that Yiye is really clever and will never really become an enemy with himself.


    So he told Miao Kexin that ye was really joking.


    At this time, Ye Zhen was really very hot, and Hua man immediately took up his attitude and simply said:


    "Brother, what are you going to do about the Qian family?"


    Che Yao pretended to be stunned. He thought he said Qian Ronggui was in trouble. Is this still your business? This return is not sincere.


    Ye Zhen asked easily: "Qian Maosheng ordered Qian Ronggui to use armed special police beyond his authority to catch me. Is this double rule enough?"


    Che Yaozhuang was startled and suddenly felt numb. Her husband wanted to borrow Qian Ronggui and directly remove Qian Maosheng?


    "Brother, Qian Ronggui can''t admit it was Qian Maosheng''s instigation." Hua man was a little confused. He thought Ye was really going to plant on Qian Maosheng, which was very difficult.


    "No, he will admit it." Ye Zhen''s eyes suddenly turned and said faintly, "he''s coming."


    Che Yaozhuang turned his head and, sure enough, Qian Ronggui and Luan Yuling came over with four armed special police.


    Hua man sighed in her heart. Luan Yuling was a pity.


    "Little rabbit, do you think you''ve muddled through by knowing four criminal policemen? Do you know these four special policemen?"


    Qian Ronggui swaggered up to Ye Zhen, didn''t care about huaman wearing sunglasses, and despised him:


    "Now, you hit me again? You think you can be arrogant if you can fight? You will be killed on the spot!"


    Then he spread his hands and said with great grace, "well, who makes me kind? Give you a chance to live. Kneel down and kowtow to my satisfaction. Let''s start."


    Ye Zhen asked lightly, "kowtow and let me go?


    "Grass! You''re still dreaming?" Qian Ronggui said fiercely: "kowtow is just to spare your capital crime. If you don''t kowtow, you''ll be killed on the spot! Kowtow is qualified to go to prison and die in old age! This is the end of offending Qian Ronggui. Do you understand?"


    The arrogant flower was stunned.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "in my eyes, you are a piece of shit. You are still alive because of Qian Maosheng. But Qian Maosheng doesn''t dare to kowtow to me. What are you?"


    Che Yaozhuang trembled. There was a trap in this remark.


    Ye Zhen said he was going to bring down Qian Maosheng, but Qian Ronggui''s ears were full of scruples.


    Sure enough, Qian Ronggui was more unscrupulous. He gnashed his teeth and said, "little rabbit, it''s too late for you to kowtow now. I changed my mind!"


    Then he pointed to Che Yaozhuang: "you, kneel down and kowtow to me, or you will kill the boy on the spot!"


    Che Yaozhuang''s face was cold: "dare you!"


    Luan Yuling hurriedly advised:


    "Oh, just a few kowtows can save your husband''s life. What a cheap thing. Don''t you love your husband? Are you so happy? Just serve your husband. Kneel for who is not kneeling. Why not kneel for a man worthy of kneeling?"


    Ye Zhen''s face was black, but he didn''t move. He didn''t want to touch Luan Yuling.


    Che Yao was so angry that she pointed to her and scolded, "bitch, you''ve disgraced Xiaoshan!"


    This mention of Xiao Shan even stimulated Luan Yuling. Her cheeks twisted and twitched, and she also gnashed her teeth and scolded:


    "Che Yaozhuang, you are a bitch! The big girl raises children..."


    Pop! A slap on the face of Luan Yuling.


    Ye Zhen was finally angry. The more he didn''t want to move Luan Yuling, the more she didn''t stop.


    Luan Yuling looked at Ye Zhen in amazement. She never thought that Ye Zhen dared to beat herself at this time.


    She touched her cheek in disbelief. It was swollen and could feel five fingerprints.


    Luan Yuling suddenly looked at Xiang Ronggui, but found his face dull.


    She screamed angrily, "what are you doing? A woman whose father knows to protect himself, are you still not a man?"


    When Qian Ronggui heard "Xiaoshan", he felt a bang in his head. When he heard "Che Yaozhuang", he suddenly fell into an ice cave. He knew he had been bitten by this woman.


    These two people are not without background, but the background is too terrible.


    This is Ye Zhen and Che Yao''s outfit.


    Who would have thought these two would go into the bar?


    I brought four special police to catch Ye Zhen?


    Would Qian Rongsheng lie in bed if it was so simple to get Ye Zhen? Will I go in?


    He can''t imagine going into battle naked and fighting with Ye alone!


    At this time, hearing Luan Yuling scream, Qian Ronggui was angry from his heart, and evil came to the side of courage¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    A slap in the face, even on the same side.


    Luan Yuling was pulled around at once.


    She grabbed her seat and slowly turned her head. She was completely stupid.


    She felt as if she had made a mistake, but she couldn''t understand it for the time being.


    Qian Ronggui turns to Ye Zhen. He just wants to say something about misunderstandings, but it''s too late.


    Ye Zhen raised his hand and slapped again.


    Qian Ronggui didn''t fly out this time. He just turned around three times. He was like a top. When he stopped, he still faced Ye Zhen.


    "Didn''t you let me hit you? I did. Shoot me." Ye Zhen ordered.


    Luan Yuling suddenly understood what was wrong. The four special police officers stood respectfully from the beginning, without the slightest intention of taking charge.


    Her heart slowly sank into the abyss.


    She knew what she had done, gambled everything, and now she lost it all.


    But Qian Ronggui was crazy. He was beaten three times in a row tonight. If he didn''t separate a father and a mother, he would have to spit blood and die when he came home.


    He looked at Ye Zhen with blood red eyes, but waved to the four armed special police officers:


    "Take him away!"


    He had a shred of reason and didn''t dare to say he was shot.


    Because these four armed swats have no right to shoot empty handed people.


    To Qian Ronggui''s surprise, even if they were taken away, the four armed special police officers did not move, and their eyes were expressionless, like standing in a military posture.


    The four criminal police officers just now are still looking for reasons.


    But these four special police officers don''t need to find reasons. They just stand like they don''t know Qian Ronggui.


    Qian Ronggui''s cold sweat came down. He was not Ye Zhen''s opponent at all.


    Ye Zhen smiled contemptuously: "kneel down!"


    Luan Yuling trembled all over.


    Then he found that Qian Ronggui''s eyes were calm and knelt down.


    Luan Yuling looked at Ye Zhen in horror.


    Ye Zhen asked, "Qian Ronggui, who ordered you to approach Luan Yuling?"


    "My uncle Qian Maosheng."


    Hua man was finally moved. He understood that Qian Ronggui had been hypnotized when he knelt down!


    Luan Yuling was dizzy for a moment. Qian Ronggui chased herself. Was it Qian Maosheng who ordered her?


    "What is Qian Maosheng''s plan?"


    "Control Luan Yuling, empty the Teana media with the loan trap, blame Che Yaozhuang, and then catch Che Yaozhuang, threaten Ye Zhen and cure Qian Rongsheng." Qian Ronggui was in a hypnotic state and didn''t hide anything.


    Luan Yuling was almost surprised that her eyes almost flew. It took so much trouble to make Ye Zhen treat Qian Rongsheng?


    Is there such an awesome doctor in the world?


    Ye Zhen just smiled faintly: "clumsy means."


    "That''s enough." Hua man finally got up, still wearing sunglasses, but he was powerful and domineering, and said to the four armed special police officers:


    "Escort Qian Ronggui and Luan Yuling and follow me!"


    Luan Yuling''s face suddenly turned gray. She recognized the man.


    But it''s incredible that huaman and yezhen are sitting together?


    She knows that Hua man catches people, but it''s not like Qian Ronggui''s ultra vires.


    Hua man is not a member of the armed police, but he has the right to mobilize all armed police and police forces.


    Just like - east hall can mobilize royal guards.


    At this moment, Luan Yuling regretted to the extreme.


    She can''t imagine how stupid she is. Ye Zhen is such a ready-made supporter, but she kneels and licks Qian Ronggui, a man with ulterior motives.


    On the contrary, they have become dead enemies with those who really care about themselves.


    She finally woke up completely and gave up completely. Thinking about the price she paid for success, she had reached a ridiculous point. She smiled sadly: "I''m sorry, sister Che."


    Then he was escorted by two special police and left quickly.

 Chapter 577

    In the dark seat, Che Yaozhuang snuggled up to her lover and said in the sound of music:


    "I''m going to work tomorrow. Will you accompany me?"


    "You''re not qualified as president. A media company still ties it there every day and gives you ten companies. You don''t spit blood."


    Che Yaozhuang was not hit at all. Instead, she said happily, "teach me."


    "Tell me the business scope of Teana media first."


    "Planning, shooting, post packaging and production of films and TV dramas, creation of three-dimensional animation, TV advertising films, music MTV, promotional films, feature films, documentaries, display design, enterprise CI and variety shows."


    "You don''t want to be big and complete, cut off those who don''t make money, don''t waste energy, and focus on making movies, TV dramas and variety shows."


    "I want the company to become a listed company with international standards."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "how much money can those businesses make?"


    "One tenth is there."


    "You put most of your energy on one tenth of the profits? How can you double the company''s performance?"


    Che Yaozhuang immediately said, "husband, I''m wrong. You teach me how to double."


    "It''s very simple. You tell me what you''re shooting and what you''re going to shoot; I tell you which makes money and which loses money. Then you can make money by lying at home."


    Che Yaozhuang giggled. She absolutely trusted her lover and immediately said the overall situation again.


    Ye Zhen did not hesitate to cut off two films to be made, even shut down a TV play being made, and then chose one of the many alternative projects, "no thief in the world".


    "Can this theme work? The protagonist is a migrant worker named silly root, isn''t it too risky?" Che Yaozhuang asked carefully.


    She was shocked. How could her husband choose a movie script like Xiaoshan and just listen to the name?


    Xiaoshan never missed it, especially last year''s mobile phone, which became the biggest winner of domestic films.


    The most incredible thing is that she found that her husband didn''t miss it!


    "Sure. If silly root lets the protagonist of blind well play, the thief will have to choose a big brand, just Liu Tianwang and uncle Ge." Ye Zhen just determines these three people, and the rest won''t deviate.


    "Can this film be doubled?"


    "No. just buy the mainland copyright of the Korean Drama Da Chang Jin."


    Che Yao looked at her lover and finally asked, "have you seen Da Chang Jin?"


    Ye Zhen said casually, "yes. It was broadcast in South Korea last September."


    Che Yao pretended to see that her lover didn''t want to say more, so she stopped asking. She understood that enough is enough. No matter why her lover went to Korea, after all, she was before she knew herself.


    Just then, a man and a woman came over.


    A man in his early 40s is not handsome, but he is very energetic and energetic. The woman is a stunning beauty. Although she is lightly made up, it is difficult to hide her natural beauty.


    Che Yaozhuang followed Ye Zhen''s eyes, immediately got up and said with a smile, "boss Wang, what a coincidence."


    Of course, Ye Zhen had to face Che Yao and stood up.


    At the same time, Ye Zhen also recognized that it was Wang Zhongjun, the big boss of Huayi Brothers, who came from the media industry. The one holding his arm was Fan Bing, a popular actress and a contracted artist of Huayi.


    As a film and television media industry, the relationship between them is both competition and cooperation.


    For example, if Teana media wants to make a film and needs the guest role of the contracted artists under Huayi, it needs to talk with Huayi.


    So Che Yaozhuang and Wang Zhongjun are very familiar.


    Wang Zhongjun looked at Ye Zhen in surprise. In his impression, Luan Yuling was a very decent person. She even hugged a little white face in the bar unscrupulously?


    Che Yaozhuang said solemnly, "let me introduce you. This is my husband Ye Zhen."


    Wang Zhongjun was stunned, surprised and despised. Why did Che Yaozhuang find an unknown little white face to be her husband?


    What makes him unhappy is that even your husband should introduce me first. Do you think ye really has a higher status than me?


    He just looked at Ye Zhen arrogantly and turned to Che Yaozhuang: "what happened when Luan Yuling was taken away just now?"


    Che Yaozhuang immediately restrained his smile and said faintly, "this is the matter of Teana media. Boss Wang doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Zhongjun was immediately surprised. It seems that Che Yaozhuang attaches great importance to this little white face.


    In order to find out about Luan Yuling, he had to stretch out his hand and say:


    "My name is Wang Zhongjun."


    "Come and sit down." Ye Zhen ignored his hand and sat down directly.


    Wang Zhongjun immediately turned black.


    But I didn''t expect Che Yaozhuang to sit down immediately and cool them there.


    Fan Bing certainly didn''t think that Che Yaozhuang was airing herself. She didn''t have the qualification, but she was surprised. Even if there was Xiaoshan behind Che Yaozhuang, she wouldn''t ignore Wang Zhongjun? Just for this ignorant little white face, he offended Wang Zhongjun?


    Wang Zhongjun is coming. No one dares to ignore him with his background.


    He immediately took Fan Bing to sit down and said as if nothing had happened:


    "President Che, I don''t know what industry your husband is engaged in?"


    Che Yaozhuang said faintly, "painter."


    This sentence is targeted. Because Wang Zhongjun''s real ideal is to be a painter. Unfortunately, his level is destined to be just a dream. Although he has also held a personal painting exhibition, it''s only because he has money and can let all kinds of stars support it. It looks very beautiful. In fact, what he paints can annoy the painter.


    But Wang Zhongjun''s most respected person is the master of oil painting.


    In any corner of his home, there are works of famous contemporary oil painting masters.


    When Wang Zhongjun heard about the painter, he immediately straightened his eyes, and then looked down at Ye Zhen: "President Che, you should not understand painting, but don''t be deceived. The painter is not self styled. A person with no fame dares to call himself a painter?"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang were not angry at all. They flew quietly like a fly.


    Che Yaozhuang said faintly, "my husband is not self styled. You can ask Chen Yifei."


    Wang Zhongjun changes color slightly. If he is recognized by Chen Yifei, he can really be called a painter.


    But he still didn''t take it seriously and said with a light smile, "I know that Chen Yifei likes to carry his younger generation. I think brother Ye has painted several paintings. I don''t know if there are any works of my brother in this art exhibition?"


    The national art exhibition is the highest standard and largest national art exhibition in China. It is held every five years and happens to be the tenth in 2004.


    Wang Zhongjun was prepared to participate in this art exhibition, and specially took out his most proud work: Vancouver town.


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t know what her husband planned, so she turned to her lover.


    Brother has the final say: "I have a picture in Chen Ge, and I will not attend the art exhibition. Chen brother is the director of the jury. He can do the same thing, you can ask."


    Wang Zhongjun changes color again. Ye Zhen actually calls Chen Yifei brother Chen?


    What shocked him more was that Chen Yifei was the director of the oil painting jury. Why didn''t I know?


    But he still believes that ye really won''t talk nonsense, otherwise it will be completely despised.


    Wang Zhongjun then took out the phone and said, "let me ask my brother if he is qualified to participate in the art exhibition."


    He doesn''t believe that ye is really tall. He must not be qualified to participate in the art exhibition. He is ready to expose it on the spot.


    When the phone got through, Chen Yifei''s voice came:


    "Zhong Jun, what''s up?"


    "Brother Chen, do you know Ye Zhen?"


    "Not only do I know him, but he is my brother and the person I admire most. Why are you together?"


    Wang Zhongjun was startled and hurriedly asked, "how is his oil painting level? Is he qualified to participate in the 10th art exhibition?"


    "Attending the 10th art exhibition? Are you kidding?" Chen Yifei smiled first.


    Wang Zhongjun was relieved. Chen Yifei should admire Ye Zhen for something else, but it must not be oil painting.


    But unexpectedly, Chen Yifei immediately said:


    "He should directly participate in the Venice Biennale and show his edge in the international painting world. His oil paintings have surpassed the western oil painting masters, Leonardo da Vinci and Van Gogh, and created the peak of human art. It can be said that his paintings can be auctioned by Christie''s directly, and can immediately create sky high prices. He doesn''t even need to participate in the Venice Biennale to improve his reputation."


    Wang Zhongjun''s eyes widened as he heard it. It was like a Arabian Night: "Why have I never heard of such a powerful painter?"


    "It''s not surprising that you haven''t heard of it. He''s an amateur painter. He just draws and plays when he''s free. Come if you want to see Ye Zhen''s paintings. I''m busy now. I''ll talk later." then Chen Yifei hung up first.


    Wang Zhongjun and Fan Bing looked straight at Ye Zhen with a damn expression.


    At this point, is it an amateur?


    What''s his major?


    Che Yaozhuang proudly took her lover''s arm and was very proud, which made you look down on my husband, hum.


    Just then, a mink fur beauty came slowly.


    Wang Zhongjun suddenly woke up, immediately got up with a smile on his face and said, "Si Luan, you''re looking for me? Come and sit down."


    Fan Bing got up awkwardly and said in secret that you must not drive me away directly, then my face will be lost.


    Even if she was driven away, she didn''t dare to be angry at all. Her fate was in the hands of this man. This was the unspoken rule.


    At the same time, she also understood that compared with Hua siluan, she was really nothing and had no qualification to compete at all.


    But they never thought that Hua siluan just glanced at Wang Zhongjun. As if she didn''t know him, she looked away and locked her eyes on Ye Zhen''s face.


    Then he bit his lips nervously, blushed shyly, and gently shouted:


    "Uncle, I''m coming."


    Ah? Wang Zhongjun and fan Bingyan almost flew out, uncle?


    Hua siluan not only looked for Ye Zhen, but also called him uncle?


    Ye Zhen still had that attitude and said casually, "sit down."


    Hua siluan was overjoyed. Her father had asked her to apologize, but Wang Zhongjun was here. She couldn''t say it. Fortunately, Ye Zhen didn''t care about her. She immediately came to the amorous feelings. She walked on the other side of Ye Zhen with a smile and sat down. She didn''t have a car Yao suit. She took Ye Zhen''s arm and said:


    "Uncle, what a mess here. Let''s go home."


    What she said was to go back to Ye Zhen''s house to treat herself. Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang understood, but Wang Zhongjun and Fan Bing shivered all over. Is this to rob a man?


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "don''t you see my wife here?"


    He meant to ask her to say hello, but Wang Zhongjun''s feeling was that he directly rejected Hua siluan. He suddenly burst into a cold sweat. The eldest lady of the flower family didn''t pay attention to him, and even asked her uncle. I actually wanted to step on him?


    How much fake wine did I drink?

 Chapter 578

    Hua Si Luan looked at Che Yaozhuang painfully. The word "aunt" had not yet been exported. Che Yaozhuang quickly smiled:


    "I don''t mind. Call me Che Jie."


    "Sister Che." Hua Si Luan immediately smiled and felt no pain.


    Wang Zhongjun and Fan Bing almost bit their tongues off. Che Yaozhuang doesn''t mind two women serving a husband?


    The most terrible thing is that Ye Zhen said that the eldest miss of the flower family didn''t rob it, but she was still happy?


    It turns out that ye really specializes in picking up girls.


    Oil painting is just an amateur. It can''t be compared with the level of picking up girls!


    Wang Zhongjun feels that he has been beaten in the face. Look at Fan Bing around him. He has no background. He is a female star who has just become popular and 300 artists under Huayi Brothers. He is like a whore and has no technical content.


    But there is only one Hua Si Luan. People only sleep in the highest grade. There is no way to compare it.


    The most irritating thing is that Ye Zhen not only ignored Hua siluan, but also let her be a little wife. Is Hua siluan still willing?


    Ye Zhen doesn''t mind watching the car. Of course he won''t do much. He just smiled and said, "wife, I''ll sing you a song."


    "OK, let''s go after singing. Don''t let Si Luan wait." Che Yaozhuang said very considerately.


    Hua Si Luan hurriedly said, "I''m not in a hurry. Uncle, you can sing more songs for your sister."


    Wang Zhongjun''s cheeks twitched. The harmony between the piano and the harp made him miserable.


    Ye Zhen got up and left.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately took Hua siluan''s hand and whispered.


    In fact, she did not love flowers so much. She was an AIDS patient after all, but she didn''t want to talk to Wang Zhongjun.


    Hua siluan did not pay attention to Wang Zhongjun. Although Wang Zhongjun''s father carried three generals, he has retired and his influence is much lower than before.


    But huaman is in its heyday. The gap here is too big.


    Therefore, in Hua siluan''s view, it is better to have a good relationship with Che Yaozhuang than to talk to Wang Zhongjun.


    As a result, the two women were as close as sisters in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Zhongjun and Fan Bing were embarrassed. Why did they ever say that they would be so ignored?


    Just ignored people and couldn''t stand up in the twinkling of an eye!


    The music finally stopped.


    Then, ye Zhenhe''s voice rang out throughout the bar:


    "Good evening, friends. Now I''ll sing a song for you, desert camel, dedicated to the woman I love most in my life, Che Yaozhuang. At the same time, I hope you like it. Thank you."


    "Teana media''s car Yao outfit?"


    "The general suitor of the car?"


    "Wow, Che Yaozhuang must have come."


    "I didn''t come in vain today!"


    "The young man has courage. Last time, a suitor was beaten half to death by Che Yaozhuang''s bodyguard."


    "I look after you, come on!"


    The following cheers and applause, but most of them are waiting to see Ye Zhen''s jokes.


    Che Yao pretended to be excited and held Hua Si Luan''s hand tightly, but he didn''t know.


    Hua siluan was also full of excitement. She hoped that Ye Zhen would surprise herself and let her call herself uncle.


    Wang Zhongjun secretly despises it. It''s not for you. Are you happy?


    Then the wild Prelude sounded.


    As soon as the expert reaches out his hand, he knows whether there is. Just this Prelude shocked the band and resident singers.


    The people in the bar, no matter where they sat, stopped talking and listened quietly.


    Wang Zhongjun and Fan Bing slowly widened their eyes. Intuitively, this is a divine song.


    I want to cross this desert


    Find your true self


    Ye Zhen burst into an uproar when he opened his mouth. The sound was so delicious!


    It''s like a customized voice for this song. When he sings the desert, you feel the yellow sand all over the sky!


    And this time it was on the stage. The high-level sound was amplified, and the light went with the rhythm, which was better than the effect of singing in the Xiao family last time.


    The crowd began to listen quietly, slowly stood up in surprise and couldn''t help walking to the stage.


    The surprise came so suddenly.


    It''s like buying a ticket for a third rate concert and sitting down bored after going in. As a result, Mike Jackson came on stage with this microphone. It''s conceivable that the whole audience was stimulated crazy.


    Che Yaozhuang and Hua siluan sat still. Of course, they didn''t have to go there, because the man came back.


    Fan Bing couldn''t help pulling Wang Zhongjun and motioned to go to the ninth ring road.


    Wang Zhongjun glared at her, "you like to go by yourself!"


    Fan Bing was so frightened that he immediately became quiet.


    Wang Zhongjun was inexplicably impetuous. What is Ye Zhen''s specialty?


    If it''s singing, it''s possible.


    This level surpasses all singers and has a magic that sweeps all sentient beings.


    It seems that the voice is printed directly on the soul, which makes people''s hearts beat. Whether men, women, the elderly or teenagers, appreciate the east or the west, nationality or rock, classical or modern, slang or folk songs, they all conquer directly.


    But the problem is, if ye really specializes in singing, he is also not famous.


    Is singing also an amateur?


    How strong should his major be? How unfathomable should this man be? But he offended such a monster?


    Wang Zhongjun feels his back is cold. When he sings to this level, all media leaders are scum. He can''t be a bird. He is a rule. No one dares to block mistakes. He has to be careful to beg him.


    If ye really wants to fight against himself, he will be besieged on all sides at once!


    Che Yaozhuang was trembling with excitement. The magic of the song was far beyond her imagination. She heard that Ye Zhen''s song could sweep the Chinese music world, but she thought Xiao had an exaggerated element.


    But now it seems that the small evaluation is somewhat conservative.


    It should sweep the world of music!


    Moreover, the best man in the world belongs to himself!


    The man who conquers all hearts with his song is singing for himself!


    Is there anything more proud of a woman?


    Halfway through the song, Che Yaozhuang was so excited that she lost control. She heard her boatman''s number.


    Her face was flushed and trembled recklessly, but no one laughed at her.


    Because I didn''t notice.


    Hua siluan stood foolishly and looked at the man who slapped himself.


    She suddenly wanted to cry.


    She was beyond remorse.


    What else can''t this man do?


    "What am I proud of?"


    "Why didn''t I seize the opportunity?"


    "Such a man was rejected by me?"


    "And scolded him like a shrew?"


    "That''s the only chance."


    She knew it was late and everything was impossible.


    She knew in her heart that without her father, ye really couldn''t take care of herself.


    She finally shed tears for her happiness.


    The song is in the climax and ends magnificently.


    cease abruptly.


    There was a dead silence.


    Ye Zhen said to Mike affectionately, "Che Yaozhuang, I love you!"


    The sound of I love you came so late that Che Yaozhuang was shocked and burst into tears again. She wanted to respond, but she found that she had collapsed with excitement. She had no strength left, only trembled and couldn''t make a sound.


    Hua Si Luan closed her eyes directly. If this was what she said to me, I would be happy to die tonight.


    Fan Bing looked at the two tearful women, envious and jealous. Now she just wanted to ask, can she have more sisters?


    The audience finally woke up. A burst of rainstorm like applause and tsunami, with women screaming and men cheering, filled the whole bar like a plague¡ª¡ª


    "Another song!"


    "Another song!"


    "Che Yaozhuang hasn''t promised yet. Stick to it!"


    "I must have agreed to sing all night!"


    Those BAND SINGERS look at each other with bitter faces. When can they reach the realm of others?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile: "thank you, but I don''t need to sing, because Che Yaozhuang was carried to bed by me yesterday and became my wife."


    The following burst into laughter:


    "It''s all in bed. Did you come here to make love?"


    "What are you talking about? Keep singing!"


    "Don''t give up. Women are slow and hot. You''ll be moved by singing three songs!"


    Looking at the noisy shouting, Ye Zhen smiled and said, "let me share a valuable experience with you. This experience is that when you love a woman, you can''t just hold her to bed."


    Ha ha ha, there''s a lot of laughter below.


    "If you do, what is waiting for you is: a bowl of porridge in the morning and a bowl of porridge in the evening. During the day, she goes shopping to buy clothes. When to make up the first two steps and when to start a happy life."


    Ha ha, this time everyone believed it. It turned out that this was a later courtship.


    At the same time, everyone also believes that this man has this strength and can directly hold Che Yao to bed.


    Suddenly, there was chaos below. Some people said that he bragged and forced him to continue singing, but Ye Zhen ignored it. He only bowed to the band, politely thanked them, and then turned and walked off the stage.


    A beautiful woman rushed over excitedly: "my male god, I cook you six meals a day. Can you marry me?"


    Ye Zhen was so frightened that she dodged and disappeared. The woman threw herself into the air and nearly fell.


    The people nearby laughed and said: silly girl, is she poor at dinner?


    Che Yaozhuang heard Ye Zhen say that he was drinking porridge. Although he knew it was a joke, he was ashamed.


    Fan Bing looked at Che Yao''s clothes in surprise. He was totally impressed. How dare you torture such a man?


    Hua Si Luan asked strangely, "sister, uncle didn''t eat?"


    Che Yao pretended to say, "I''ll make it for him when I go back."


    Hua Si Luan suddenly collapsed. She really didn''t ask for love or give food.


    What makes her more depressed is that she doesn''t have a chance to hold her to bed directly!


    Ye Zhen finally came to Che Yaozhuang with a smile and asked softly:


    "Wife, are you happy?"


    "Husband, take me home."


    Che Yaozhuang looked at her lover obsessed and did not hide her love. She was not coquettish, she had no strength and was excited.


    As soon as Ye Zhen reached out and picked up the car Yao outfit, he said to Hua Si Luan, "let''s go."


    Neither of them looked at Wang Zhongjun and quickly left the bar.


    There was a long silence.


    Fan Bing asked carefully, "brother Jun, shall we go too?"


    Wang Zhongjun''s cheeks twitched for a long time before he said, "settle the account first. They didn''t pay."

 Chapter 579

    Qian Maosheng and his wife stood in front of the bed, looking at their son''s expressionless face and saying nothing.


    After several days of hospitalization and numerous expert consultations, Qian Maosheng resolutely brought his son home.


    It''s a waste of time to continue.


    He has put all his hopes on Ye Zhen.


    "Maosheng, do you really believe that Gan Jin has the ability to turn his son into a vegetable, and the experts can''t find the reason?" Niu Shuwen''s eyes are as cold as snow.


    Qian Maosheng shook his head slightly and his face was like a tight drum skin:


    "I asked several people about Gan Jin''s strength. It''s no problem to beat people into vegetative people, but it''s impossible to find the reason. Therefore, we were fooled by Ye Zhen and moved our ally Zhao Fen down in vain, but Ye Zhen hid aside and watched us kill each other."


    This humiliation, like a poisonous snake, tore his heart and wished he could tear Ye Zhen to pieces with his own hands.


    Niu Shuwen seemed relieved and said faintly:


    "Just wake up. This time it''s like putting all your eggs in one basket. If you succeed in forcing Ye Zhen to obey, you can save your son; but if you can''t, give Ye Zhen a chance to fight back, I''m afraid we''re all in danger."


    Qian Maosheng shook his head and said:


    "We are not in danger. Ye really can''t deal with us as he did with Zhao Huan. Then he really made a big taboo. He is very smart. People with official positions never kill, never get involved, and never take the initiative. These three bottom lines are the reasons why the top level dares to protect him."


    "I''m worried that Ronggui''s child is unreliable and is perceived by Ye Zhen in advance."


    As soon as Qian Maosheng pondered, he took out the phone and prepared to tell him.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    "Ronggui, are you alone?"


    "Yes, Luan Yuling is taking a bath. I promised to marry her. Now she listens to my command wholeheartedly, saying that she will empty Teana media and owe a huge debt, which is the responsibility of Che Yaozhuang."


    "Well, since it''s going well, push forward as soon as possible, otherwise Ye Zhen will notice that it will fall short."


    "I see. But Luan Yuling made a condition. She said she would meet you face to face and listen to you promise to marry her face to face."


    "Foolish. Did you promise?"


    "I promised."


    "Well, where are you?"


    Qian Ronggui said an address and Qian Maosheng hung up.


    "You really want to promise?" Niu Shuwen was dissatisfied. Luan Yuling was something that asked her husband to promise?


    Qian Maosheng sighed, "don''t create complications at this time. Luan Yuling is not a dead woman. Please comfort her if you can."


    He said that and left, with four guards, to the address.


    He left four guards outside for ten minutes.


    But after Qian Maosheng entered the room, he never came out again.


    The four guards noticed something was wrong. When they forcibly opened the door and rushed in, there was no one.


    Then I found that the room was connected by two houses and two doors.


    The man had already gone downstairs from another unit.


    Qian Maosheng was double disciplined.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen carried Che Yao into the house and startled Yang Li who was watching TV:


    "What''s the matter with mom?"


    "Put me down!" Che yaoman blushed.


    She thought her daughter must have slept. It was nothing to show her love in front of Hua siluan, but she couldn''t let her daughter see it.


    Ye Zhen put down the Yao suit with a smile and explained, "I want to hold your mother."


    Yangli puffed a smile: "it''s impossible. Someone never does superfluous things. They just go to bed with their wife."


    Hua Si Luan giggled and said, "it''s really going to bed."


    She suddenly liked this style, but only this man could make her accept it.


    Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks became hotter. He quickly turned away and said, "your father is going to treat sister Si Luan. Don''t look at it. Go and have a rest."


    Yangli asked seriously, "sister Si Luan, are you afraid of me?"


    "I''m not as good as you. Just look if you want to see it." Hua Si Luan smiled.


    Yangli really didn''t go, and Che Yaozhuang was helpless.


    Ye Zhen wondered, "what are you talking about? Did I let Si Luan take off his clothes?"


    Ah? The three women have flushed cheeks. What are the thoughts of rotten women? Do you have to take off your clothes to cure a disease?


    But immediately following the three women angrily punched Ye Zhen, which was obviously his fault.


    "How does that need to be treated?" Hua Si Luan asked as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "it''s very simple. Just drink my blood."


    "Ah?"


    Three women are dull.


    Che Yaozhuang''s face grew pale.


    Hua Si Luan''s cheeks gradually turned red and tears were in her eyes.


    Yangli clenched her fist and wanted to beat someone up.


    Ye really wondered, "what are you thinking? Just drink some blood. Don''t you flow every month?"


    Yangli finally broke out, clenched her teeth and kicked someone.


    This hate is true and not adulterated at all. This man should be beaten too much.


    Che Yaozhuang finally reacted and hurriedly took his daughter and shouted, "are you crazy? Dare to hit dad?"


    "It''s all right, wife. Take Yangli to cook. I''m hungry." Ye Zhen found a reason to separate the two women.


    But this reason made Che Yaozhuang burst into tears. Thinking of her lover''s hungry stomach and giving people blood, she covered her face and ran to the kitchen. She didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid that she would faint.


    Yangli glared at someone and ran into the kitchen.


    Hua Si Luan twisted her hands and was very tangled. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want Ye Zhen to pay such a high price. Men''s blood is different from women''s. Ye Zhen''s blood is needless to say more valuable, otherwise it is impossible to cure the disease.


    But which is more important than your own life?


    What''s important?


    She didn''t have to tangle. Ye Zhen drew directly on the wrist vein. Before the blood came out, he pressed it on Hua siluan''s mouth.


    Hua Si Luan felt a stream of liquid flowing into her teeth and had no other choice. She quickly swallowed it. Moreover, the blood seemed to have a different taste from the blood in her memory. There was no fishy smell, but a strong fragrance.


    This is so delicious.


    She was passive at first, then she grabbed Ye Zhen''s hand and drank.


    After drinking for a minute, ye Zhenyuan wrapped the wound and pulled back his wrist.


    "All right, go home and sleep. You''ll be fine tomorrow. Don''t say anything about drinking blood."


    Hua Si Luan hurriedly said, "I understand. I''ll never say it."


    She really made up her mind and could never say it. Let alone the danger brought to Ye Zhen by spreading it, she had to die of heartache for the second person to drink Ye Zhen''s blood.


    Ye Zhen asked again, "can you go back by yourself? Call someone to pick it up."


    "Can''t you keep me all night?" Hua Si Luan smiled bitterly.


    "No. I''m afraid Yangli will kill you."


    "Well, I have someone to protect you, you can rest assured." she wanted to kiss Ye Zhen, remembering that he was still an AIDS patient.


    Hard to turn around, but turned back, because at that moment, she couldn''t see ye really lost, which frightened her.


    "I forgot to say good night," she said hastily, turned around again, and finally rushed out of the villa this time.


    She had not run fifty meters, and the sadness almost knocked her down.


    One hand held her. She was a woman in her forties. She looked ordinary but had a frightening edge in her eyes.


    "Miss, you''re crying."


    "It''s all right. Don''t tell me about the treatment just now, and my father won''t tell me either."


    "Of course, I didn''t see anything."


    "Yes."


    They went out of the villa and got on a modified car. The appearance was Toyota and the inside was Ferrari.


    "Aunt Mei, do you see the depth of Ye''s Kung Fu?"


    "I don''t understand."


    The middle-aged woman drove the car and said casually.


    "You have become a perfect person. How can he be more powerful than you?"


    "I have a feeling that he knows my existence. Moreover, it''s easy for him to kill me. This person is extremely dangerous, but fortunately he doesn''t mean any harm to you."


    "A man who gives me his own blood, do you still doubt whether he has malice?"


    "Miss, you have fallen in love with him."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen walked into the kitchen, Yang Li immediately said, "don''t stand here. Mom can''t cook well."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly looked back and saw that her lover was safe. She was a little relieved, but her eyes were still full of tears. She stroked her lover''s cheek and said, "eat more tonight and try to make it up."


    Ye Zhen held her in her arms and comforted her: "huaman is a very important ally. Don''t blame Si Luan."


    "I understand. Stop talking." Che Yaozhuang grabbed his skirt.


    Yangli snorted coldly, "I don''t understand. Tell me."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you don''t have to understand. Just be obedient."


    Yangli turned to look for a kitchen knife. The fierceness of Germanic blood broke out, and no one could stop it.


    Che Yaozhuang was immediately alert, grabbed her and said in a fierce voice, "what are you doing? You cut your mother first!"


    "Mom, I''m wrong." Yangli immediately lost her anger and sat down on the small stool dejected.


    When we had dinner, there was only a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and neither mother nor daughter ate.


    Ye Zhen asked puzzledly, "why don''t you eat and do so much?"


    "It''s all for you." Che Yaozhuang said seriously.


    Yangli said, "eat. After eating, continue to bleed to save people."


    "OK." Ye Zhen swept away all the meals.


    Yangli and Che Yaozhuang finally smiled and ate more than the tigers in the zoo.


    "Go to bed quickly." Che Yaozhuang took his lover''s hand and went to the bedroom.


    Yangli cleaned the table, sighed and sat in the chair, as if someone was still sitting there, her hands supporting her chin and staring blankly.


    In Xuanxuan''s room, Menglian sighed and stared at the void.


    Only Ye Zhen lay in bed and soon fell asleep. Sleep is an irreplaceable way of hematopoiesis.


    Che Yaozhuang, however, stared at her lover''s face motionless by the dim light of the small night lamp. Her eyes showed strong love and pity. She forgot her existence and completely integrated her spirit into her lover''s body.


    Hua Si Luan returned home without taking a bath. She threw herself on the bed and said:


    "Ye Zhen, I want to be your woman when I die."


    Then he went to sleep.


    Her body was transformed by Ye Zhen''s essence and blood. It was changing rapidly and becoming strong quickly.

 Chapter 580

    When ye Zhen opened his eyes in the morning, he found that Che Yao''s affectionate eyes were staring at himself.


    He asked blankly, "what are you looking for?"


    Che Yao was so angry that he scolded, "you won''t be a doctor in the future, do you hear me?"


    "OK, wife, I love you." Ye Zhen comforted quickly.


    Che Yaozhuang bit his lips, his cheeks flushed slowly, and said softly, "reward you."


    Then slowly open the skirt and cover his face


    A knock at the door suddenly sounded, "Mom, get up for dinner."


    "I see." Che Yaozhuang quickly put down his skirt.


    But Ye Zhen said loudly, "wife, I haven''t eaten yet!"


    The whole villa can hear the loud voice.


    There was a thump outside, as if she had hit the door. Che Yaozhuang blushed instantly, suddenly lifted his skirt, blocked his lover''s mouth, rolled it hard, and said fiercely, "I didn''t let you eat! Let you not eat!"


    Yangli rubbed her forehead and returned to the restaurant. Menglian smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I have a headache." Yangli disguised herself and sat down.


    Xuanxuan immediately said, "sister, you have a headache and ask your father for treatment."


    "Well, that''s a good idea," Yang lizhan said, then picked up the chopsticks and said, "Xuanxuan, let''s eat first. Don''t wait for them."


    "OK." Xuanxuan also picked up chopsticks and said like an adult, "aunt, don''t wait. They''re eating in the house."


    Ha ha ha, Menglian and Yangli laughed loudly.


    When the three finished their meal, Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang came out neatly and sat down calmly.


    Che Yaozhuang''s face also carries the beautiful glow after sailing on the dangerous beach. The secretion of female hormones makes her skin as tender and smooth as a baby. It is difficult to hide the beauty of young women in her eyes.


    Yangli said solemnly, "Xuanxuan said you had eaten in the house."


    Che Yao''s cheeks were hot. She looked at her lover angrily and wanted to put down her chopsticks. But Ye Zhen smiled and said, "just two steamed buns. I''m not full."


    Hahaha, Yangli and Menglian laughed recklessly.


    Che Yao pretended to stare at her lover in shame and said, "I''ll eat with you."


    When they have finished their meal.


    Xuanxuan finally said expectantly, "Dad, I''m going out to play."


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "Xuanxuan, my mother and aunt will take you to the movies and let my father rest at home."


    "OK! Watch and make a movie." Xuanxuan agreed immediately.


    Then the three cleaned up and left with a cayenne.


    Yangli closed the door.


    Took a deep breath, turned around and hugged someone.


    She closed her eyes and said with a burning cheek:


    "Let me rest with you."


    "I want to draw for Xuanxuan."


    Ye Zhen wants to turn around and Yang Li won''t let go.


    He had to pick her up, go back to the tea table and put her on the sofa.


    Yangli still giggles and doesn''t let go.


    "I''m going to take measures," Ye Zhen threatened.


    "You can do it." Yangli looked provocative.


    Ye Zhen had to compromise and said, "can I draw behind your back?"


    "OK." Yangli finally let go. Ye Zhen sat down and began to draw. Yangli really lay on his back and looked at him.


    After a while, Yangli provoked him in his ear: "someone, are two steamed buns enough?"


    Without shaking the nib of Ye Zhen''s pen, he said, "enough."


    Yangli''s voice suddenly turned soft: "if it''s not enough, remember to have it at home. Don''t eat outside."


    "Well, I see."


    "Whose steamed bread is big?"


    "No comparison, I don''t know."


    "Grandma, you are so cunning."


    "Well, you''re big."


    "Well." Yangli happily kissed him on the cheek, "reward you."


    Ye Zhen trembled for a moment. Yangli giggled and said, "I thought you were really weather proof. You should be careful. Don''t be sorry for your mother."


    Ye Zhen can''t laugh or cry. It''s my responsibility to cooperate. What''s wrong with her?


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Yangli immediately warned: "Hua siluan''s phone is not allowed to answer."


    Ye Zhen did not answer.


    "You knew it was her before you saw it?"


    "Make you happy, don''t you answer?" Ye Zhen pretends to be generous. In fact, he knows it''s Hua siluan when he senses it.


    Yangli was moved and said softly:


    "It''s not that I''m stingy. The key is that you pay too much and it''s easy for her to fantasize. But you can''t make up your mind, and the woman will do anything. You two can easily slide into the moral abyss and bring irreparable harm to mom and me."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "you have learned Chinese well in the past two years."


    This moral stick was smashed down with the wind, resolutely implemented the policy of "being lenient to self-discipline and strict to others", judged others one by one, but spared herself.


    "Don''t think that if I''m not my mother''s own daughter, I can be sorry for my mother."


    Yangli understood that someone knew her origin, but she didn''t care at all. After all, Xuanxuan is not her own daughter. Ye Zhen is better than her own, so she will never treat herself badly.


    "Did I ever think so?" Ye was very depressed.


    "Well, then I can safely hook up with you." Yang Li is unscrupulous and ferocious, and wants to enlarge her moves.


    Ye Zhen almost vomited blood. It turned out that she had never planned to come. She just tortured herself.


    The phone rings again.


    Ye Zhen immediately connected: "Ya Fei, what''s up?"


    "Uncle, shall I treat you to dinner?"


    "No time, I''m so busy." Ye Zhen hung up directly.


    Yangli immediately smiled and rewarded a kiss. Then she said, "the first phone call must be Hua siluan. If you don''t answer her phone, she''ll ask Yafei for you."


    "My daughter is so smart." Ye Zhen really praised her.


    Yangli suddenly said, "how did you enlarge your mother''s chest? Why did you change the cup?"


    Ye Zhen trembled all over. His observation was so strong that I didn''t pay attention to changing the cup.


    He said carefully: "it was so big, but the child shrunk after weaning and was repaired by me."


    As soon as Yangli gritted her teeth, her cheeks flushed and said, "I want to be a little bigger. My mother will soon catch up with me."


    "No matter how old you are, you are ugly. I like such a big one." Ye Zhen coaxed.


    Who knows that it''s not the place to coax. Yangli''s drunken Weng doesn''t mean wine. He continued to insist: "it''s a little bigger."


    Ye Zhen has a pain in his head. Is Che Yao''s observation poor? How do you explain this?


    At this time, Menglian''s thinking sense suddenly came from her brain:


    "Brother, I killed someone and was surrounded by the police in the street."


    Ye Zhen suddenly killed the machine.


    Yangli was so scared that she almost peed and hurriedly said, "I don''t want it! Don''t want it!"


    Ye Zhen said sternly, "I''ll give you a minute to change your clothes. Something''s wrong!"


    Yangli suddenly woke up, jumped off the sofa and rushed into the bedroom.


    After a jingle, Yangli rushed out with her coat in her arms. Ye Zhen grabbed her waist, flashed out of the villa and directly got on Yangli''s sports car. After an instant start, she roared out of the villa.

 Chapter 581

    Ye Zhen drove for a minute and knew all about it.


    It turned out that Che Yaozhuang was driving. Menglian and Xuanxuan sat behind and drove to a corner where there were few people and cars¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a big Dongfeng truck on the opposite side hit directly.


    Menglian certainly won''t wait to die. She immediately opened the door and smashed a bottle of mineral water.


    It''s impossible for an ordinary person to kill with mineral water.


    But this bottle is obviously an exception. It is directly embedded in the driver''s head, leaving only a round hole in the windshield.


    At the same time, Che Yaozhuang slammed on the brake.


    If Menglian''s hand didn''t always hold Xuanxuan, this brake could knock Xuanxuan out.


    But the crisis has not been lifted¡ª¡ª


    Two people sat on the truck, and another young man immediately held the steering wheel and continued to hit Cayenne!


    At this time, the Cayenne, like a frightened lamb, lay motionless on the road and didn''t know how to avoid.


    Although the impact index of this car is very good, it is nothing compared with the east wind.


    Not at the same height.


    As long as you hit it, it will be rolled directly into a pie.


    Menglian knew it was intentional murder. She hurriedly pulled down a button, which was a step too late!


    The button was no accident. It pierced the windshield, and there was a blood hole in the young co pilot''s eyebrow.


    But Dongfeng cargo also rolled over the Cayenne, just like a huge toad jumping on the hood.


    Menglian only had time to grab the car Yaozhuang and drag it to the back seat. The bumper had rolled over the front seat and the windshield had already been smashed.


    The next moment, it will kill all three people in the car.


    At the moment of life and death, Menglian held the sunken roof with one hand and made a loud noise.


    Separated by a layer of iron sheet, against the bumper of Dongfeng.


    Then the people on the road saw a spectacle. The whole Cayenne was so half crushed under the car, but it seemed to suddenly become very strong. It was pushed out by the east wind for more than ten meters and never rolled over again.


    The dead driver''s foot slipped off the accelerator.


    The car finally stopped.


    Menglian loosened her hand and was furious. The enemy planned carefully. It wouldn''t be so simple. There must be a backhand.


    Perceiving and searching around, sure enough, I found four suspicious people with quick hands, rushing over.


    At this time, Che Yaozhuang''s shock was determined. After holding Xuanxuan, she was about to get off the bus.


    Menglian grabbed: "don''t move."


    She concluded that the four men were with the two drivers and were menders.


    But Menglian was inexperienced after all and didn''t find the standard guns under the armpits of the four people.


    Ye Zhen would never kill these four people.


    But when Menglian is angry, what''s the difference between killing two and killing four? Might as well kill them all.


    Then, the four buttons pierced the eyebrows of the four people.


    Menglian finally fell into a trap and committed a capital crime.


    The real killing begins.


    A large group of people and horses roared in. It was unimaginable that hundreds of armed special police surrounded cayenne. Riot helmets, riot shields, micro submachine guns and live ammunition could turn Cayenne into a horse honeycomb at any time.


    "Everyone inside listen, put down their weapons immediately and get off with their heads in their arms. You''re under arrest!"


    It was Wu Renyi, the squadron leader, who shouted. His yellow round face was full of freckles, much like a roasted sesame fire spoon.


    "Give you a minute to give up your futile resistance and get off at once, or you will all be killed!"


    Wu Renyi finished, glanced at his watch and began to count.


    Che Yaozhuang kept comforting Xuanxuan. When her father came, everything would be all right.


    Her cell phone can''t be found, but Menglian still sits still with her eyes closed. She can only comfort her children and relieve her tension and anxiety at the same time.


    But what Che Yaozhuang didn''t know was that it was useless to have a mobile phone, because Wu Renyi turned on the signal jammer and there was no signal from any mobile phone.


    Wu Renyi has the final say that the signal of the armed police is not allowed to enter.


    But he did not calculate that Menglian could communicate with the outside world without a mobile phone.


    Menglian is telling her brother what happened quickly.


    She was not worried about herself because she could run away at any time.


    But she can''t leave her sister-in-law and children.


    If something happens to these two people, she will never forgive herself.


    But my brother can''t arrive in a minute. What should I do now?


    Menglian is really afraid.


    The only one who is not afraid is Xuanxuan.


    She has been pointed at by a gun more than once and has stronger immunity than many adults.


    Moreover, she has an almost divine worship for her father. She thinks that her father is omnipotent and will soon come to save herself.


    Che Yaozhuang was in infinite anxiety and heard Wu Renyi yell:


    "Countdown begins!"


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    Menglian finally completed the communication with her brother. She suddenly opened her eyes: "get down and pretend to be unconscious!"


    Che Yaozhuang immediately fell down on the seat with Xuanxuan in her arms, especially Xuanxuan once. She was familiar with the road, just like playing games.


    Menglian pushed open the door and shouted: "I have no weapons, don''t shoot!"


    Then he slowly hugged his head with both hands and got out of the car.


    "All the people on the bus get off and have to hand over their weapons!" Wu Renyi was very nervous.


    "You know the people in the car are seriously injured and unconscious, and you have to make excuses. You just want to kill them all?" Menglian said what her brother said.


    She passed Wu Renyi''s words to her brother at any time, and Ye Zhen gave her instructions.


    Wu Renyi suddenly changed color. Didn''t he say that the little girl was innocent and had no intention?


    For such a moment, Menglian continued:


    "The car is a six-year-old child and her mother. Whose order did you receive to kill the child?" Menglian killed her heart.


    "Fart! You killed four police officers, even terrorists, and the children are also terrorists. Hand over your weapons immediately, or all will be killed!" Wu Renyi insisted on his weapons and was ready to shoot.


    "Then why don''t you check the truck? Are you with the truck killer and lurking here in advance?" Menglian fought back sharply.


    The armed SWAT began to suspect.


    However, they are essentially soldiers, not police. They have to do whatever the officer asks.


    Wu Renyi was sweating and couldn''t let the woman speak any more, otherwise there would be more and more loopholes. He snapped:


    "Shoot!"


    Bang Bang


    Gunfire sounded like peas, and bullets flew to Menglian like rain.


    Menglian closed her eyes and sighed. I can''t escape. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my sister-in-law, Xuanxuan and brother.


    But it''s impossible for her to escape so many bullets.


    She accepted her fate and just sent a word to her brother: shoot.


    Shoot, can you still talk? Ye Zhen''s voice came at once.


    Menglian was stunned. She opened her eyes and found that the gunshot had stopped. She didn''t have a bullet on her body.


    Che Yaozhuang in the car has been heartbroken. So many gun immortals can''t hide. She instinctively thinks Menglian is dead and can''t help crying.


    Wu Renyi turned to look at the soldiers. He was trembling all over. He found himself finished.


    These people were expressionless and resolutely carried out his orders.


    However, everyone''s muzzle was raised by one centimeter.


    All the bullets flew over Menglian''s head.


    Collective miss.

 Chapter 582

    Wu Renyi did not expect that all the 100 people under his command doubted him without exception.


    This instant feeling of betrayal made him fall into an ice cave and very frightened.


    This means that everything you do can''t cover up the past.


    He became a bare company commander.


    Has been completely exposed.


    He suddenly went crazy. He no longer cared about Menglian. He personally took out his gun, pointed to the head of the nearest special police officer and shouted:


    "Why didn''t you hit?"


    "Squadron leader, I''m the bottom shooter, you know."


    Instead, the special police officer put down his gun, respectful and respectful, but without the slightest timidity.


    Wu Renyi stifled. The man was indeed the worst at shooting. He went to the second and asked sternly, "are you not good at shooting?"


    "Report to the squadron leader, I shot very well and hit the truck driver."


    "What are you talking about?" Wu Renyi was furious. "Did I let you hit the truck driver?"


    "Report squadron leader, I think the terrorists are on the truck. The people in the Cayenne are the victims. It''s clear at a glance. Why do you call deer a horse?"


    Wu Renyi was furious: "there are only two dead people in the truck. Can''t you see it?"


    "Why do you know there are only two people in the van without searching?"


    "Why do you want to kill this woman after she has been arrested?"


    The special police officer also threw himself out and asked questions continuously.


    Wu Renyi suddenly turned pale and wanted to kill without a hand. It can be forcibly explained that he did not hand over his weapons.


    But not searching for large trucks is a huge loophole that cannot be remedied.


    I have to say, Menglian didn''t expect this ending.


    Her temperament and charm, no one will believe that she is a terrorist, not unlike, but not at all.


    That kind of noble righteousness, that kind of would rather die than surrender, that kind of look at death as if it were home, and even the special police can''t do it, let alone an unarmed woman?


    The sad beauty of this scene and the irrecoverable tragedy directly shocked the hearts of these people and conquered this group of men.


    Suddenly the siren sounded.


    Three police cars came, and the first one came down. It was Bi Chen.


    He received a call from Ye Zhen. Because he was nearby, he arrived first.


    After getting off the bus, Bi Chen walked up to Wu Renyi and asked angrily, "who told you to turn on the jammer? Why don''t you report or answer the phone?"


    Wu Renyi knew he was finished, but he still argued: "Zhengwei, I don''t give terrorists the opportunity to contact the outside world according to the formal procedures, so I can''t report or answer the phone."


    The chief of the police is also the main Committee of the armed police. This is for the convenience of coordination between the two systems. Otherwise, it is easy for the two sides to fight.


    "OK!" Bi Chen angrily pointed to the truck: "did you order to shoot?"


    "Yes." Wu Renyi''s face was pale.


    "Catch him!" Bi Chen waved his hand, and the armed police directly disarmed Wu Renyi.


    Bi Chen went directly to Menglian and asked, "did you kill these four people?"


    "I killed these six people, and I pleaded guilty." Menglian''s eyes were calm. This was taught by her brother. Don''t resist.


    Bi Chen''s head was big for a while. He pleaded guilty and tried the law. Do you dare to shoot him?


    Those armed police were surprised. Did this woman really kill them?


    This woman is so terrible that it seems that Bi Chen doesn''t mean to be on guard at all?


    Don''t you know that the person Bi Chen trusts most is Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen said one is one. He said Menglian would plead guilty and subdue the law, so she would.


    At this time, Menglian finally smiled and her brother came.


    Ye Zhen didn''t drive a police car. He was directly blocked a kilometer away. He had to throw the car away and run over with Yangli.


    "Bi Ju." Ye Zhen took Yangli''s hand, wouldn''t let her get on the bus, and went directly to bi Chen: "my sister''s murder should be dealt with as much as she should. I don''t have any opinion based on the national law."


    He didn''t even look at Menglian.


    On the contrary, Yangli was in panic and glanced back and forth between cayenne and Menglian.


    Bi Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. Ye Zhen could never have been calculated and accepted his fate.


    He thought of Zhao Huan who was hanged, and his heart shuddered.


    "Ye Zhen, this matter is a little complicated. The police need to investigate in detail. Therefore, it is necessary to take ye Menglian back to the police station. At the same time, your wife also needs to take notes, but considering that she and her child were injured, we can put the notes in your home."


    "No problem. I''ll take my wife and children back for treatment first. Send someone along."


    Ye Zhen opened the door and whispered don''t wake up, so she took them out together.


    Yangli hurried to pick up Xuanxuan. They each held one person and left the scene so quickly.


    Bi Chen said gently to Menglian, "come with me."


    Menglian nodded, calmly numbing her scalp.


    Beechen can''t believe it. She just killed six people?


    He followed Bi Chen into the police car and went straight to the police station.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen drove the car, and Yangli sat in the back seat. No one spoke.


    Because ye Zhen didn''t ask at all, they didn''t know whether to speak or not.


    At this time, Ye Zhen is communicating with Katyusha.


    "Has Katyusha, the squadron leader and the two big cargo drivers been in contact?"


    "There must be no contact, but it can''t be ruled out by phone."


    "If you didn''t contact, you certainly didn''t pass the phone. If you talk about this kind of thing on the phone, it''s easy to leave something like recording. So the three of them should have a common acquaintance who contacted each other last night."


    "Yes, there is one."


    "Check him first."


    "OK."


    Katyusha is quiet.


    Ye Zhen continues to communicate with Menglian.


    "What did Bi Chen ask?"


    "He didn''t ask anything. He''s avoiding suspicion."


    "In the interrogation room, it must be professional interrogators. They must tell me before answering every question, no matter what they ask."


    "I see." Menglian is very calm with her brother''s support.


    "Also, don''t eat anything, and you can''t drink water; the most important thing is that whoever dares to punch you will break his arm; whoever dares to kick you will break his leg; whoever dares to shoot will kill him directly."


    "Good brother." Menglian is very comforting. Her brother would rather die than let her be wronged.


    Ye Zhen got home first, and the police car behind him stopped.


    He got out of the car and picked up Che Yaozhuang again. Yangli also held Xuanxuan and walked into the house.


    But then Ye Zhen''s eyes coagulated and someone came!


    Yangli immediately screamed, "who stole the paintings? Xuanxuan, those paintings are gone!"


    The two policemen who followed him looked at each other and had to report it. Maybe the accident was to lure the tiger away from the mountain.


    A policeman immediately asked, "how much are those paintings worth?"


    "It''s not about money. I haven''t finished painting." Ye Zhen said reluctantly.


    The two police officers didn''t think so. If they didn''t finish the painting, it didn''t mean it was worthless. They immediately reported it.


    Ye Zhen went into the bedroom and put Che Yao on the bed, but she passed a sentence to Katyusha:


    "Some of my paintings are missing. Can you find them?"


    "It''s easier than looking for someone," Katyusha said.


    "OK, look for oil paintings first." Ye Zhen said simply.

 Chapter 583

    Yangli took Xuanxuan into her room and let her play. Then she locked the door and came to Ye Zhen''s room.


    Two policemen were waiting at the door, which was still open.


    "You accompany your mother and call me when you wake up." Ye Zhen ordered, took out the phone and came to the living room.


    "Keyan, what are you doing?"


    "Not busy, it''s all about the company. Do you need me to go there?" Keyan is very sensitive, and her intuition is that something has happened.


    "Come if you''re not busy."


    Ye Zhen always puts Ke Yan''s innocence first and can''t let her have any suspicion.


    Then he called Tiehu: "tiger, you and Ning Bing find a safe place to stay."


    "Brother ye, is it a crowded place?" Iron Tiger tried.


    "Of course, places with many people are the safest."


    "OK." Tiehu hung up.


    The police clearly monitored Ye Zhen''s phone and immediately reported it to bi Chen.


    Bi Chen''s scalp is numb. It''s the same as the VIP Building. First wash away the suspicion of Keyan and Huzi, and then the murderer behind the scenes must die miserably!


    What shocked him most was that the police had not started the interrogation. They didn''t know who was behind the scenes. Ye Zhen had begun to retaliate!


    Ye Zhen is going to solve the case. What else can''t be solved?


    He immediately called Xie Lian and reported the situation.


    Xie Lian understood as soon as he heard it. There would be a big case again. He sighed, "I''ll go and persuade him."


    He can only persuade. After all, Ye Zhen didn''t say who to kill, and he stayed under the eyes of the police without any charges.


    The first to arrive was a large number of people from the criminal police. Of course, they investigated the scene and asked about the specific situation of the oil painting. Ye Zhen cooperated one by one.


    Meanwhile, in the police interrogation room.


    Menglian sat on the chair, her bearing was frozen, her eyes were calm, and made the two interrogators look big for a while.


    They have never encountered such a situation. They don''t even need handcuffs for the suspect who killed six people. It''s more powerful than the head. Who interrogates who?


    But the two interrogators did not dare to be dissatisfied at all, because this was ordered by Bi Chen. The reason is that it is useful for you to torture someone who can kill with mineral water?


    That''s a strong reason.


    Handcuffs are really paper paste for Menglian.


    "Name!" the interrogation expert yellow croaker chose to strengthen his momentum and overwhelm the criminals first.


    Menglian didn''t move her eyebrows and said, "change someone who knows me."


    The yellow fish went fly in rage, snapping the table, snapping, "you must understand that you are a suspect now! No right to propose conditions!"


    But the next moment, Bi Chen''s voice came from his headset: "change."


    The yellow croaker''s cheeks were instantly purple and swollen, and it was extremely embarrassing.


    But he had to get up and walk out of the interrogation room.


    Soon an old expert with a white face and a hale and hearty face came in. His name was Guo Weizhong. He sat down with a smile on his face and said casually:


    "Ye Menglian, I guess you don''t know much about policing. Let me explain why you asked for your name first. Legally speaking, if you don''t admit that you are ye Menglian, all the following confessions will be invalid. This is the first point.


    The second point is very important. It can avoid being transferred. After all, from the point of arrest to the trial, there are many links between them. Some of the suspect''s forces are strong enough to do many things that ordinary people can not imagine. If we try to examine and find out that people are not right, is it not time to spend time and become a joke?


    Of course, I personally don''t think we can make a mistake. So let''s simplify the procedure. I''ll say your information again. You think it''s all right. Let''s start the next step, okay? "


    Menglian nodded.


    "Ye Menglian, female, 18 years old, from Qingdao, has no marriage history, no children, no disease, both parents have died, and the only relative is brother Ye Zhen. Now she lives with her brother and sister-in-law. Is there anything wrong?"


    "No, all right."


    "Let''s start asking questions. The first question is, did you expect to be attacked?"


    Menglian was silent for a moment and regretted:


    "I only expected that someone would attack, but I didn''t expect that the truck was intentional, otherwise they wouldn''t have a chance. I would kill those two people at the first time, rather than just one driver. As a result, I gave a second opportunity and killed them again."


    The two interrogators turned pale. They had never seen such a strong man. They not only did not shirk and frankly admitted killing, but also said calmly that they killed late and should have killed early.


    "What did you expect the attack to look like?"


    Menglian was dazed and said, "I don''t know. My brother offended a lot of people, but he didn''t dare to attack him, so we won''t be let go. As for how to attack, I didn''t think about it. It''s unnecessary."


    "No need?"


    "It''s not necessary. Whoever can kill me will go straight to my brother."


    The two interrogators were stifled. It was so awesome. They didn''t have to think about it when they knew someone was going to attack.


    "Now please describe the details of what happened."


    Menglian said it immediately, very detailed.


    "What makes you think that the four people behind are the accomplices of the truck?" Guo Weizhong finally asked a key question.


    "Since it was intentional homicide, there must be remedial measures after failure, so I think these four people came to mend the knife. Moreover, they lurked there in advance, their skills were agile, not ordinary people, and did not respond to the intentional homicide of large trucks.


    The most important thing is that after the truck stopped, they didn''t catch the murderer first, but rushed at me first, which is unreasonable. On what basis did they conclude that there were only two people on the truck? Therefore, I can only think that they knew that the truck was a gang and came to kill us. "


    The two interrogators were stunned. Menglian looked innocent. She did everything she wanted without thinking. How could she say such a logical reason?


    Although this reason is untenable, it can not prove that the four people and the truck are together.


    But it can be proved that Menglian misjudged and didn''t mean to deliberately kill the police officer.


    Guo Weizhong pondered for a moment and said, "according to the situation at that time, two people on the truck have died, and there is no third person in sight. It is right for them to check the situation of Cayenne first.


    The most important thing is that you killed two big truck drivers. They think you are more dangerous. Although you are a victim, it is also true that you are a murder suspect. Therefore, they control you first without any mistakes. "


    Menglian said calmly, "I plead guilty and subdue the law."


    Guo Weizhong was immediately embarrassed and felt a little bullied. When he was pressed under the truck, his nerves were tightened to the extreme, and his overreaction was normal. How could he have time to make such a precise judgment?


    But Menglian just didn''t defend, so I pleaded guilty and subdued the law. My attitude was excellent.


    At this time, there was a hint from Bi Chen. He immediately asked, "who did you learn kung fu from?"


    "My brother taught me."


    "Who did your brother learn from?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How can you not know?"


    "Why should I know?" Menglian asked strangely.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Your brother teaches you Kung Fu. You don''t even ask who you learned it from?"


    Menglian''s expression showed disdain:


    "Up to now, I don''t know who my brother learned painting or medical skills from. Are you strange? I''m really sad for you. Your heart is full of interest dust. In your eyes, no one deserves absolute trust!


    I''m different from you. I never ask what my brother doesn''t say, and I never do what my brother doesn''t let me do. I won''t make my brother feel any embarrassment. He asked me to plead guilty and subdue the law, and I won''t ask until I die. This is trust, you know? "


    Guo Weizhong turned pale from white to a half day before he returned to normal. He was actually taught by the criminal suspect.

 Chapter 584

    After Xie Lian arrived, he immediately ordered the criminal police to withdraw.


    In his opinion, this is nonsense. Can ye really not know who stole it?


    It is likely that when no clue is found, the person who stole the painting was hanged first.


    At that time, the truth came out naturally. How easy was it?


    Ye Zhen warmly welcomed Xie Lian.


    Xie Lian suddenly felt that he had come to endorse him and prove his innocence.


    Then Xie Lian, Ye Zhen and Ke Yan sat in the living room and had a talk.


    "Ye Zhen, I hope you can cooperate with the police to investigate the accident. You''d better tell me what you know, and the police will come forward and bring the criminals to justice." Xie Lian came straight to the point.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Xie Bu, are you kidding? I''ve been under the eyes of the police since the accident. How do I know who did it?"


    Xie Lian smiled bitterly and didn''t know anything. Are you so happy?


    "You should have a clue about the stolen oil painting?" Xie Department stepped back and asked.


    "I don''t have any clues. But I can give you five tips: first, this person doesn''t know oil painting, otherwise he won''t take away the unfinished oil painting. Second, this person knows that my painting is very valuable. Hehe, not many people know this.


    Third, this is the professional means of the agent. Fourth, this man has a grudge against me. Fifth, this family has no money and suddenly needs money, which can only say that his status has declined, his income has decreased and he can''t support the original huge expenses. Guess who it is. "


    Xie Lian was shocked instantly. It''s so bad to say who did it!


    If ye Zhen goes to be a policeman, my position will be his sooner or later.


    According to Ye Zhen''s logic, sun Yuanchen is the most suspected.


    Ye Zhen was once caught by Guo''an, and then Guo''an was crushed, disabled and caught.


    Sun Yuanchen was abandoned by Ye Zhen. He became an ordinary man from the first master. There is no doubt that he hates Ye Zhen.


    Xie Lian determined that Ye Zhen would not be wrong. He immediately took out the phone and called the leaders of Guo''an.


    Let''s arrest sun Yuanchen and search the oil painting.


    In fact, Ye is not so magical. He has just received an echo from Katyusha, saying that the person who stole the painting is sun Yuanchen.


    Sun Yuanchen had nothing to do with the car accident. He had planned for a long time to steal the painting.


    Ye really didn''t want Xie lian to come out and get nothing in return.


    In addition, sun Yuanchen is Guo''an''s man and can''t kill him casually.


    Therefore, he described a single suspect to Xie bu.


    It''s a bit like shooting an arrow first and then drawing a circle. The five ten rings are very magical.


    "Ye Zhen, it''s a pity that you''re not a policeman. How about I arrange a position for you as the chief adviser?" after Xie Lian was surprised, he began to solicit.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "something will happen to my family at any time. Do you think I still have the energy to be a consultant?"


    "No, you''re going to be a consultant, and the police are responsible for protecting your family." Xie Lian''s promise came.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said nothing, apparently disapproving of the police''s protection.


    Keyan smiled at the right time and said, "Xie Bu, the four people at the scene of the car accident, what a coincidence?"


    This is not only to question that the four people are conspiring to kill, but also to refute Ye Zhen. The protection of the police is unreliable.


    Xie Lian had a toothache. Suddenly he was cruel and said, "Ye Zhen, when you are a consultant, the four people are treated as conspiracy."


    But Yan was shocked. It was for Ye Zhen. The reputation of the police was sacrificed.


    After the four people became a conspiracy, the reputation of the police was greatly damaged. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to identify the dead police as a conspiracy with evidence, not to mention that there is no evidence now.


    Ye Zhen shook his head: "I really don''t have time."


    Xie Lian asked inconceivably, "unless it''s conspiracy, your sister can''t get away with it."


    "You''re right, so I''ll find evidence of conspiracy." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Xie Lian changed color slightly. It turned out that Ye Zhen thought it was a conspiracy.


    This is a bit embarrassing. People are sure to find evidence and don''t need to deal with you.


    ¡­¡­


    In another interrogation room of the police station, Wu Renyi''s interrogation made no progress.


    He insisted that he was following the rules and had no selfishness.


    No matter how many flaws you point out, it is a sentence: limited ability and thoughtless.


    After all, this is a trained person. No one can do anything about him. However, the armed police have come to important people for good reasons. You have no right to interrogate our people. You are a principal member of the armed police, not in the police station. You want to interrogate the army.


    Bi Chen was helpless and could only be taken away.


    "Bi Ju, I think ye Menglian hid the truth. She should know who Katyusha is, but we can''t do anything if we want to get the truth." Guo Weizhong told Bi Chen after the trial.


    Bi Chen shook his head and said, "absolutely not."


    "Instead of doing it, we can use some scientific and technological means," Guo Weizhong suggested.


    Bi Chen frowned deeply and hesitated.


    He instinctively felt that it was never wise to offend Menglian, but Katyusha had troubled the police for too long.


    Ye Zhen mentioned on the phone several times that she asked Katyusha to find him, but no one saw where the man was.


    All the members of the Xiao family have been thoroughly investigated. None of them can master Kung Fu except ye Zhen''s brother and sister.


    Police speculate that Katyusha is a top expert, at least not weaker than Ye Zhen.


    It''s probably yezhen''s woman.


    Katyusha did all the things that Zhao Huan was hanged.


    As long as we grasp this person, we will grasp Ye Zhen''s handle. His absence is useless. It can also be proved that he ordered it, which is equivalent to tying an iron chain to the tiger, and there will be no trouble from now on.


    "I''ll go out and come back in an hour." Bi Chen turned and left.


    Guo Weizhong was immediately overjoyed. This is a hint that you should do it yourself. It has nothing to do with me. If something happens, you should do it yourself.


    "Ye Menglian, do you dare to teach me a lesson if I let you fork again? Let you tell all the secrets this time!"


    He immediately ordered to prepare a flavored lunch for ye Menglian.


    In the interrogation room, Menglian sneered in her heart, but she looked carefree and closed her eyes.


    Soon lunch arrived and put it on the folding board in front of the interrogation chair.


    "Ye Menglian, you can eat first and continue after dinner." the delivery was a policewoman with a lovely smile. She really didn''t know that the meal was fed. She came just to make ye Menglian lose her guard, saying that the delivery had nothing to do with the interrogator.


    Menglian certainly knew she was innocent and smiled kindly, "thank you."


    The policewoman was in a trance. The woman just killed six people? Is there a mistake?


    She walked out full of doubts.


    Then, Guo Weizhong watched in the monitoring room.


    One Minute.


    Three minutes.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    Ye Menglian didn''t move.


    Guo Weizhong was a little anxious. "Why doesn''t she eat?"


    "I''m not in the mood. I''ve just killed four police officers. It''s enough to shoot four times. What else to eat." the yellow croaker sneered.


    He was chased out of the interrogation room by Menglian''s words, especially when Bi Chen was still watching. He regarded it as a great humiliation and hated this woman.

 Chapter 585

    Xie Lian''s phone rang. After he got through, he asked, "is there any result?"


    "Xie Bu, the oil painting was found, and sun Yuanchen recruited it. But he said he wanted to know how the police determined that he stole the oil painting in such a short time?" the second leader was talking, and he was also very curious.


    Xie Lian sighed, "Ye Zhen told me."


    He repeated Ye Zhen''s five points of reasoning.


    The second leader was shocked and said bitterly, "it seems that they are not wronged at all." then he hurriedly said, "what are you going to do? We will do it!"


    "Send the oil painting back to Ye Zhen first. I don''t care what you do with sun Yuanchen, but you should make sure that such a thing doesn''t happen again! Can our police equipment fight against an agent? Will we be killed if we find him? Without Ye Zhen directly targeting the suspect, we won''t die?"


    The second leader quickly self-criticism, Xie Lian angrily hung up the phone.


    Ye Zhen smiled and scolded each other because he was selling his personal feelings. Under normal circumstances, he could not be so merciless.


    Just then, a beautiful woman with beautiful hair came in with a heat preservation bucket.


    "Ah, uncle Xie is here too." Hua siluan was very surprised.


    But Yan was also very surprised. Looking at Ye Zhen, she didn''t understand what was going on between them.


    Xie Lian''s mind turned in shock. What does this mean?


    He pointed to the thermos and asked tentatively, "Si Luan, what are you doing?"


    Hua Si Luan''s cheeks turned crimson in an instant. She was very embarrassed. She was as frightened as a rabbit when she met an eagle.


    Xie Lian quickly waved his hand and said, "you can''t answer. I''m just curious."


    "Hahaha, Si Luan is just idle. She stewed a pot of tonic Soup for me." ye zhenhun answered carelessly for her.


    Hua Si Luan is even more ashamed. A woman stews tonic Soup for a man. What does this mean?


    But I can''t explain it.


    Moreover, when she came, she was ready to be thrown out by Yangli, but she didn''t expect Xie lian to be here. If she was to be thrown out again, her face would be completely lost and she couldn''t live.


    Xie Lian felt unable to sit still and was about to get up and leave. Ye Zhen asked as if nothing had happened: "Si Luan, don''t you put barbiturate in your soup?"


    Ah? Xie Lian and Hua siluan stared at each other.


    But Yan''s face changed slightly and suddenly thought of Menglian.


    "You see." Ye Zhen spread his hands and didn''t know who to say, "as soon as I tried, you''ll reveal your stuffing."


    It seems that Hua Si Luan has revealed her stuffing, and it seems that Xie Lian has revealed her stuffing.


    Hua Si Luan was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Where did barbiturate come from in the soup?


    Xie Lian looked at Ye Zhen seriously: "do you doubt that the police drugged Menglian? That''s impossible."


    Hua Si Luan was stunned. How did Menglian go in?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Xie Bu, I''ll make a bet with you. If the police haven''t drugged Menglian, I go to the police station to work every day. I''ll do whatever you want me to do until I die of old age. If you drugged Menglian, you''ll let me go."


    Xie Lian, Ke Yan, Hua Si Luan were stunned.


    The stakes are too high.


    How could Ye Zhen go to work at the police station? For ordinary people, it''s hard to get it. For Ye Zhen, it''s prison and his future is ruined.


    Will ye really go?


    Then there is only one possibility. Ye is absolutely sure that the police drugged Menglian.


    Xie Lian thought of Ye Zhen''s accurate judgment of sun Yuanchen. He didn''t dare to bet. He immediately said, "I''ll see it myself. If it''s true, I won''t tolerate this illegal act!"


    Menglian is not a traitorous spy. Such means are not allowed to be used in contradictions among the people.


    At this time, Xie Lian already felt bad and never mentioned the bet.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "let Si Luan witness it. Will Xie Bu mind?"


    Xie Lian''s face turned black. He didn''t even believe it. He had to say, "of course it''s no problem."


    "OK, Si Luan, send the soup to Menglian. My wife and children are unconscious, so I can''t go." Ye Zhen said apologetically.


    Hua Si Luan trembled. It turned out that ye really had something to do. She hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ll send it."


    Xie Lian walked out of the villa with a black face, and Hua siluan followed carefully.


    Her expression is a little trembling. She dares to send someone to monitor Xie Lian. It is estimated that there is no second one except ye Zhen.


    But Yan saw that Xie Lian had left. She was relieved and asked, "brother ye, what''s the matter with you and Hua siluan?"


    She was very worried that Che Yaozhuang would be hurt.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s nothing."


    But Yan collapsed on her face: "brother ye, you won''t be so careless. You''re all right. Hua siluan has something to do."


    "Well, this is a question. Why don''t I slap her again?" Ye Zhen asked for advice seriously.


    But Yan slowly widened her eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Dream lotus is like a statue.


    For half an hour, I closed my eyes.


    Guo Weizhong is getting impatient. What do you think of him when Bi Chen comes back?


    The yellow croaker took the opportunity and said, "Lao Guo, you can''t wait. Call some experts in to scare her and force her to eat."


    "No. people who can kill with buttons can''t scare her if they are tied together in our police station." Guo Weizhong said irritably.


    "Lao Guo, why don''t you understand? What does Ye Zhen mean by asking her to plead guilty? You can''t fight back even if you kill her. If she fights back, it proves that she killed the four people on purpose."


    Guo Weizhong''s eyes lit up and said, "then don''t call anyone, just let''s go in."


    "OK." the yellow croaker himself was convinced by himself, and Menglian would never fight back.


    They immediately entered the interrogation room.


    Menglian didn''t move her eyebrows, as if she didn''t know.


    "Ye Menglian, why don''t you eat?" the yellow croaker snapped.


    Menglian''s answer was very calm, just a faint word:


    "Get out."


    "Die!"


    The yellow croaker flew into a rage and slapped him in the face.


    Menglian closed her eyes and didn''t move, but her head swung slightly, and her hair suddenly curled up.


    The speed was incredible. They didn''t react at all.


    The hair has wrapped around the wrist of the yellow croaker!


    Then swing again.


    Yellow croaker is like a big windmill, which is pulled up by the whole wheel.


    The rolled wrist can''t be taken off anyway, just like being caught by a crane.


    Guo Weizhong was so surprised that he didn''t have time to escape. With a sound of Peng, he fell to the ground by the yellow croaker wheel, hit his head on the ground first, and passed out directly.


    The speed of the big windmill, like the start of Bugatti Veyron, reached 100 kilometers per hour in three seconds. When it was the second lap, the yellow croaker''s arm had been pulled off!


    His body flew straight to the wall with a loud noise. It stood still like a new year picture for a second before it slowly slipped to the ground without any sound.


    Half of his forearm was thrown to the yellow croaker and fell right on his broken arm, which was perfectly matched and blocked the outflow of blood.


    Menglian still closed her eyes and didn''t move a finger in the whole process.


    The interrogation room was silent.

 Chapter 586

    Suddenly the footsteps were in disorder, the door was pushed open, and a group of police officers rushed in with guns.


    "Don''t move!"


    "Hands up!"


    "Get on the ground!"


    Everyone was like a great enemy. They were so nervous that the murderer finally broke out.


    Menglian didn''t move, her eyes were closed, just a faint sentence:


    "Have I ever moved since I entered the interrogation room?"


    "What''s the matter with these two people without moving?" the chief policeman asked.


    "Can''t you watch the surveillance?" Menglian asked.


    The police officers didn''t look at anyone. At this time, they felt that there was a reason. After all, Bi Chen trusted people.


    They hurried to check the two people on the ground. They were shocked to find that the arm of the yellow croaker was pulled off alive!


    "Save the yellow croaker first, come on!"


    These police officers are busy, rescuing yellow croaker and Guo Weizhong, but they don''t care about Menglian.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, Xie Lian and Hua siluan came in.


    As soon as Xie Lian saw the scene, his head hummed and he guessed most of it in an instant.


    "Report to Xie Department, we heard a voice, just came in," said the chief police officer.


    Gu Zheng, the leader of the detachment, rushed in. He just passed the monitoring record and said quickly:


    "Xie Bu, it was the yellow croaker who beat Ye Menglian, grabbed her hair and forced her to eat. Ye Menglian didn''t fight back, but shook her head and threw the yellow croaker away. It was the yellow croaker who knocked Guo Weizhong unconscious."


    He said this to Ye Menglian. The yellow croaker just slapped Menglian in the face, and his hair was rolled up by himself.


    But Gu Zheng lowered his IQ by 20 and made a conventional judgment: the hair can''t roll the wrist, so it was the yellow croaker who caught Menglian''s hair.


    All this is because Gu Zheng has great admiration for Ye Zhen and ye Menglian.


    His admiration for Ye Zhen is not only the medical skill of the living dead, but also because ye Zhen adopted Xuanxuan as his own daughter.


    The admiration for ye Menglian is her frankness at will, her calm disregard for death, and her contempt for the worldly purity.


    So he spared no effort to find a chance to wash Menglian.


    At this time, Xie Lian was angry. If there was no medicine in the meal, would he still use coercion?


    If you don''t eat for seven days, you won''t die of hunger!


    "Who let me take the medicine?" Xie Lian asked with a gloomy face.


    Gu Zheng''s cheek twitched, "I don''t know. I ask for punishment."


    In fact, he had guessed about the medicine, but with the tacit consent of Bi Chen, he could only pretend not to know.


    At this time, Guo Weizhong woke up under the treatment of the police officer. Xie Lian asked again, "who asked you to take the medicine?"


    Guo Weizhong suddenly felt cold in his heart. He got up in fear and said, "Xie Bu, it''s my idea."


    "You and the yellow croaker are dismissed!" Xie ordered categorically.


    Guo Weizhong instantly fell into an ice cave. He was too late to regret that this woman could recruit Xie Lian. Who would have expected that?


    The worst thing is the yellow croaker. He was pulled off an arm and was dismissed, which means that he has to take his own medical expenses.


    The police are silent. The punishment is too cruel.


    But I don''t know how angry Xie Lian is. Ye Zhen dares to bet his life on the poor quality of police officers.


    Ye really won.


    Although Xie Lian didn''t dare to take the move, he had to admit that Ye Zhen won.


    "The food is gone, Gu Zheng stays, and the others go out!" Xie Lian ordered with lingering anger.


    In an instant, the interrogation room was clean.


    Xie Lian motioned.


    Huasi Luan finally opened the heat preservation bucket and smiled at Menglian: "Menglian, I specially brought you delicious food. Can you believe me?"


    Menglian smiled brightly: "this is tonic Soup for my brother."


    Hua Si Luan blushed again, and Gu Zheng was very surprised.


    Xie Lian smiled: "Menglian, you have dinner first. I''ll tell you the situation and don''t delay the meal."


    "OK." Menglian really began to drink soup. She didn''t need a spoon. She took it up like a whale. The hot soup poured in all at once, making the three people''s eyes straight. Who was closed?


    Menglian put down the heat preservation bucket and said with a smile, "I thank you for my brother."


    Hua Si Luan was embarrassed again.


    Xie Lian finally said:


    "Menglian, your brother said he wanted to find evidence to prove that the four people were conspiracy, but I have to make it clear to you that even if he found the evidence, he should take into account the influence, otherwise I can''t explain. I hope you can understand. However, if you agree to make a confession, I''ll let you go now, whether there is evidence or not."


    Menglian looks at Xie Lian in a daze. Is there evidence that I''m guilty? He thinks I''m better at blackmail than my brother?


    She asked slowly, "what credit does Xie Department think is enough to plead guilty?"


    "You officially join the police force and follow my arrangement," Xie Lian said frankly.


    In his opinion, Menglian is an ideal policeman than yezhen. Having such a super master is definitely a great harvest. And Menglian can do whatever she wants, but Biye is really obedient too much.


    Ye really doesn''t know how many tricks he has to play. He can make a lot of credit, but he has more trouble.


    Menglian just pondered a little, then shook her head and said, "my brother said, let me plead guilty and subdue the law. I only listen to my brother."


    Xie Lian was surprised that Menglian could resist the temptation and would rather stay here than listen to her brother?


    This is tantamount to pushing it back to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is not easy to compromise. Letting his sister be a policeman is definitely an injustice to his sister in his eyes.


    But it is absolutely impossible for Xie lian to let Menglian go without catching anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen finally received Katyusha''s reply and found out half the truth.


    Niu Shengwu, the brother-in-law of Qian Maosheng, was behind the big truck incident.


    Niu Shengwu was inspired by Niu Shuwen, but she was not the planner.


    Niu Shengwu is the leader of the branch, the superior of Wu Renyi''s superior, and the person who took Wu Renyi after the matter was exposed.


    At the same time, Wu Renyi is Niu Shengwu''s nephew.


    That''s Niu Shengwu''s wife''s nephew.


    This is the reason why Wu Renyi didn''t even say it when he died. The iron interest chain.


    But the four policemen had nothing to do with the Niu family. They were a third party, just like sun Yuanchen.


    Katyusha asked for instructions, whether to check the four police officers first or kill them first.


    "Let Niu Shengwu, Niu Shuwen and Wu Renyi commit suicide." Ye Zhen ordered without hesitation. He couldn''t wait. The faster he was, the more powerful he was.


    Yangli is always with her mother.


    The two policemen were always waiting at the door.


    They are very sure that Che Yaozhuang is not in a coma at all, otherwise ye really can''t act as if nothing had happened.


    Especially Xuanxuan is not in a coma. There is constant movement and laughter in her room. It seems that she is watching cartoons.


    But the two police officers can only pretend to be idiots. Ye Zhen is a person who deals directly with Xie Lian. They can pick the skin if they disagree.


    But at this time, Ye Zhen took Ke Yan into the bedroom.


    Yangli stared and said, "here comes Hua siluan again?"


    Before Ye Zhen spoke, Che Yao opened her eyes and said, "Yangli! Don''t talk!"


    Yangli shrunk her neck. She also realized that she had made a mistake. The two police officers were outside, which was enough to infer a lot.


    In particular, she woke up her mother''s coma, which made her worry about breaking someone''s big deal.


    Ke Yan hurried round the scene and said, "sister Che, we woke you up."


    "It''s all right. Let''s go out and take notes." Ye Zhen directly picked up Che Yaozhuang, turned back to greet the two police officers and went to the living room together.


    Che Yaozhuang is a little embarrassed. Why don''t you take notes with me?


    Ye Zhen just hugged them and said to the two policemen:


    "My wife is too frightened and her autonomic nervous system is disordered, so her limbs are numb and her memory is disordered. Please forgive me. If there are questions I can''t answer, I''ll add them. What I said shall prevail."


    The cheeks of the two police officers twitch. Why don''t you just write a note for us? Who are you asking?


    But they dare not have any objection.

 Chapter 587

    "Excuse me, Ms. Che, why do you take your children to the company?"


    Che Yaozhuang looked surprised: "I don''t take children as a mother. Who takes them? My husband is a big man. He doesn''t look good with children every day. It makes people think he doesn''t have a wife. What''s more, he has a more important career."


    The police officer carefully recorded it.


    Ye Zhen said slowly and solemnly: "Let me add. Our child is pure, innocent, innocent and needs protection. She is the flower of the motherland, the rose in the garden and the spirit in the rose garden. She is the hope of the future of mankind, the fighter in the plane and the fruit of our love. Her smile is all our happiness and the driving force for us to live; her happiness is Whether we laugh or not is the basis for laughing several times a day. Just because we have children, we are no longer lonely; just because we have children, we have a perfect life... Eh, why don''t you record? Isn''t our children important? "


    Che Yaozhuang buried her face in her husband''s chest and shivered all over.


    But Yan and Yangli have a stomachache. They both turn their heads and try to keep calm.


    The two police officers are embarrassed. Xuanxuan is the fruit of your love? Can you stop teasing us.


    But no one dared to say it. Instead, he hurriedly recorded Ye Zhen''s words, otherwise it was his children who didn''t matter.


    "Excuse me, Ms. Che, why do you drive yourself instead of letting Ye Menglian drive?"


    "I''ll add this." as soon as Ye Zhen opened his mouth, everyone laughed directly. Che Yaozhuang hasn''t spoken yet. What do you add?


    Ye Zhen said seriously: "Every member of our family takes law-abiding as the first code of conduct. We never do anything that violates laws and regulations. Traffic rules are very important rules. If everyone questions why we should abide by traffic regulations and everyone challenges the bottom line of law enforcers, what will the society look like? So, law-abiding, start with me ... well, you missed one! "


    Ye Zhen suddenly stretched out his hand!


    But Yan and Yangli ran away directly and couldn''t stand someone anymore.


    Two police officers nearly vomited blood. You can actually see that we missed a sentence sitting opposite.


    Che Yaozhuang was a little embarrassed. Her husband didn''t deliberately tease others. She hurriedly said, "in fact, Menglian doesn''t have a driver''s license."


    The two police officers are so depressed. Don''t you just say a word? You have to be like the Secretary of the regiment Central Committee.


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Renyi walked proudly on the playground, looking at his 100 veterans.


    These veterans have been trained by him to spit blood. They haven''t been idle since Wu Renyi came back. There are no 400 meter obstacles, five kilometer cross-country, 100 meter sprint, frog jump, push ups, one leg extension and combined physical fitness. There is no one second rest time.


    These veterans know that this is chiguoguo''s revenge.


    But they are helpless. After all, their background is strong enough. It doesn''t matter if they make mistakes. What can they do if they can''t?


    "Back off! Start!" Wu Renyi ordered.


    A hundred people, in pairs, began to hit each other on the back in turn with wooden sticks with thick arms.


    This is pure abuse, because it is a training program for recruits, and veterans have never been trained.


    These people peeped at Wu Renyi from time to time and cursed in their hearts. This bastard, it''s time for dinner. Is there no lunch at noon?


    If you don''t eat, you will break down if you practice at this intensity for a day.


    Wu Renyi smiled cruelly and muttered to himself:


    "These wolf cubs, I have to make you spit blood today!"


    "Dare not listen to my orders?"


    At this moment, Wu Renyi felt a bang in his head, as if he had suddenly poured into the sea, drowning the whole brain. His eyes were dull for a moment, and then he felt that his whole body was drowned by the sea.


    But there is still a playground without a drop of water.


    Then, in horror, he found that his hand slowly raised and grabbed the handle of the gun.


    At this moment, he was frightened and wanted to cry for help, but there was no cell to listen to him.


    Even the eyes are not afraid, but calm.


    He pulled out his gun.


    The veterans stood still in different poses, as if the action movie suddenly stopped.


    Then the 100 veterans widened their eyes and saw a scene they would never forget.


    Wu Renyi''s pistol stood against his head.


    A strange smile appeared on his face.


    Then he pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The gunfire sounded, not clear.


    Because it was pressed against the temple, the sound was absorbed, and it was on the open playground.


    However, the slightest sound is enough to shock the 100 veterans like an earthquake.


    Wu Renyi committed suicide?


    When Wu Renyi''s body fell straight to the left without any protective action, they believed.


    It turned out that Wu Renyi also had benevolence and righteousness. He knew that he deserved to die and that he could not escape the blame.


    Their eyes focused on Wu Renyi''s body, like a puppet, and they didn''t wake up from the shock.


    No one noticed that an owl in the air was gone in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Shengwu is eating in the canteen.


    The canteen was large enough to hold 500 people. It was not crowded at this time, because there were still 100 people who didn''t eat.


    His level doesn''t need to eat in the canteen. He has his own cook, but he always feels safe where there are many people.


    On the contrary, his arrival made the canteen quiet, no jokes, no fighting, and all looked like a model of civilization.


    "Captain, I read a statistical data. The proportion of men and women in China is almost equal, but why can''t our soldiers find girlfriends?" Captain Wang Zhuo asked casually.


    He saw that Niu Shengwu was nervous. Although he didn''t know why, it was right to deliberately ease him. This is a perfect flattery technique. Talking about women in public is very tall.


    Niu Shengwu was relieved when he thought of women. He said casually:


    "There are more men and fewer women in the lower class and more women and fewer men in the upper class. This balanced statistics is meaningless. From another angle, when it comes to marriage age, women are compatible upward and men are compatible downward, and their eyes can''t bump into each other."


    Wang Zhuo found that Niu Shengwu was serious, so he dared not be presumptuous and said in a regular manner:


    "I saw something in the bar last night, which inspired me a lot. There was a young man in his early twenties who was also estimated to be at the bottom of the society, but he had one advantage. He sang well. Based on this, he dared to woo a female boss worth more than 100 million and succeeded. I think our soldiers lack this open thinking? By the way, the woman called Che Yaozhuang."


    Niu Shengwu was stiff and looked very ugly. He slowly turned to Wang Zhuo:


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Zhuo was so surprised that he almost threw away his chopsticks and hurriedly said, "Captain, I don''t mean anything else, just gossip. Don''t think about it!"


    He instinctively felt that Niu Shengwu was nervous because of Che Yao''s clothes. This is a horse honeycomb.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    Peng!


    With a loud noise, the whole canteen window burst!


    They turned in horror and looked at the window, and then they were all very surprised.


    The window was not splashed by the attack, but turned into powder in situ, and no one was hurt!


    Wang Zhuo just looked at it and thought to protect the team leader!


    But when he turned his head again, he was stunned.


    Niu Shengwu is gone.


    He suddenly turned around and searched quickly. There was no food in the canteen!


    His cold sweat fell in an instant. The soldiers were still wondering why the window suddenly broke. Wang Zhuo had already burst into drink:


    "All attack, Niu Shengwu is hijacked!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The canteen exploded in an instant.


    No one saw how Niu Shengwu disappeared.


    It''s just a trick of beating around and robbing Niu Shengwu!


    How clever is this man?


    Everyone shouted and rushed out of the canteen. Soon, the chaos became static, just like a puppet, freeze again.


    Niu Shengwu was hung on a flagpole more than ten meters high, his clothes were stripped, and the fragments of his clothes were flying in the air. However, Niu Shengwu was obviously dead, and four bloody characters were drawn on his chest by a sharp weapon: plead guilty and subdue the law.


    No one found that a White Owl left like a sharp arrow.

 Chapter 588

    Niu Shuwen sat in front of her son''s bed with a vicious light in her eyes.


    Since she learned that her husband had been arrested last night, her hatred was boiling and reckless. She wanted crazy revenge.


    She can''t stand the pain of falling from the high altar, and she can''t stand the white land of the Qian family. It''s really clean.


    "Rongsheng, it''s a pity that your uncle failed. None of those women died."


    "Don''t blame your uncle. He did his best for the Qian family and returned it."


    "We are really not Ye Zhen''s opponent. There are too many experts around him."


    "But I can''t stand the shame."


    Niu Shuwen reached out to pick up Kun''s bag, took out an eight tone box from inside, pressed the button, and the eight tone box rang.


    She carefully placed the music box beside her son''s pillow and whispered:


    "Mom can''t leave you alone. So don''t blame mom for being cruel. When the music stops, it''s the end of your life. Maybe you and mom die at the same time. You''re not alone."


    She carried a heavy Kun bag with five pearl grenades in it. She walked out of the bedroom.


    I''m going to find Ye Zhen and die together.


    However, when she just walked out of the house, she suddenly felt that she was patted behind her back.


    She was so surprised that she suddenly turned back and there was no one!


    Her back suddenly burst into a cold sweat and asked in a trembling voice:


    "Yezhen, I know it''s you. Come out."


    "Idiot!" there was a chuckle over her head. She suddenly looked up and saw a White Owl disappear in an instant.


    Then the five pearl grenades in the bag exploded.


    Katyusha opened the pull ring for her. She didn''t know until she died.


    Her body was completely torn apart by five grenades, and there were almost no fragments more than a centimeter.


    It''s like evaporation.


    When the police investigated the scene, they happened to hear the second explosion.


    Qian Rongsheng''s head was blown off.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ms. Che, do you know Wu Renyi, the squadron leader who surrounded you?"


    "I''ll add this." ye zhenran answered instead. The two policemen had no strength to despise him.


    "My wife was in a coma at the moment when she was hit. I don''t know anything about the rest. Well, my wife needs a rest. If you think of any more questions, please call."


    Ye Zhen was very concise this time and announced the end directly.


    The two policemen had no choice but to get up and leave because they could not afford to offend others.


    But after they walked out of the villa, they understood why Ye Zhen ended. From a distance, they saw that Xie Lian and Bi Chen''s car came together!


    Ye Zhen is still sitting with Che Yaozhuang in her arms, but Yan and Yangli ask jokingly:


    "Who else do you pretend to see?"


    "Husband, let me down." Che Yao pretended that she couldn''t stand it and struggled to get down with a red face.


    But ye really hugged more tightly: "this is my atonement. I didn''t protect you well. I can only warm your heart now."


    But Yan and Yangli immediately blocked their ears and didn''t even believe a punctuation mark.


    Che Yao''s outfit turned into soft fingers, his cheeks flushed and his heart stirred. He was preparing to repay, but Ye Zhen said, "ouch, Xie Bu and Bi Ju are coming."


    The three women suddenly realized that Che Yaozhuang pinched him secretly. You made me lose face in front of these two people?


    Ye Zhen has explained: "my wife is seriously frightened. Please don''t mind."


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind." Xie Lian quickly said that he didn''t see it.


    Bi Chen was even more ashamed and said with a smile, "this is your family. You can do whatever you want."


    Che Yao pretends to tremble. Don''t take her husband seriously.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s still the best care of the Bureau. Please sit down."


    Bi Chen breathed a sigh of relief. After being scolded by Xie Lian, he realized how terrible Ye Zhen was and completely counted the police into his bones.


    Fortunately, ye really doesn''t care.


    After sitting down, Bi Chen said straight to the point, "what do you want to tell us about the death of Ye Zhen and Wu Renyi?"


    But Yan and Yangli were so surprised that someone never took revenge overnight.


    "Wu Renyi is dead?" Ye Zhen looked surprised and sighed:


    "I can really explain this. Our family is sheltered by the ancient goddess Nuwa. Whoever wants to kill my sister will be punished by heaven. Finally, we have a hard conscience and commit suicide."


    Xie Lian and Bi Chen turned black. If ye Zhen hadn''t done it, there would be a ghost. How could he know it was suicide?


    "Empress Nuwa did it. What about Niu Shengwu?" Bi Chen asked again.


    "Niu Shengwu? I don''t know this man. But I can guess that he must be related to Wu Renyi. Empress Nuwa will never be wrong. Niu Shengwu is the behind the scenes planner of the car accident. Although he didn''t kill himself, it''s more hateful than killing. My sister pleaded guilty to the law. Why should he get away with it?"


    Ye Zhen asked sharply.


    Xie Lian and Bi Chen were cold on their backs. Ye Zhen indirectly admitted that he did it, but asked Nu Wa to take the blame for him.


    It''s arrogant. You know it was done by people, but you can''t prove it was done by people.


    At that time, no one could do it, and no one was found.


    "What about Niu Shuwen?" Bi Chen asked simply.


    "Is Niu Shuwen Qian Maosheng''s wife? It''s normal for her to want to kill me, and she can get heavy weapons, such as grenades. I guess she accidentally pulled out the pull ring in advance when she was preparing to kill me. By the way, is this suicide?"


    Ye really asked seriously.


    Xie Lian and Bi Chen were speechless. Ye Zhen didn''t call at all, but they knew everything, which was more accurate than the police investigation of the scene.


    And under the surveillance of the police, the enemy was eradicated one by one.


    How is this convicted?


    Bi Chen had to ask again, "what is the crime of Qian Rongsheng?"


    "Are you kidding? Nu Wa won''t punish vegetative people. Niu Shuwen did it." ye zhentie''s mouth was broken, with the style of a fortune teller.


    Xie Lian and Bi Chen suddenly realized that since Niu Shuwen came to kill Ye Zhen with a grenade, they didn''t plan to live. What''s the significance of letting a vegetable''s son live?


    Moreover, the first three of Ye Zhen admit that Nuwa did it. Is this one still missing?


    Qian Rongsheng''s time bomb must have been put by Niu Shuwen.


    They looked at each other. It seemed that except Niu Shengwu, they couldn''t find Ye Zhen''s head.


    But Niu Shengwu''s death was really shocking. From the broken window to being hanged on the flagpole, it took more than ten seconds. Who can do it?


    The best special forces can''t climb up to the top of the flagpole for more than ten seconds. What''s more, they have to take a person, tear clothes, write, and escape silently. Can people do this?


    Bi Chen simply asked, "how did Nu Wa do it when Niu Shengwu died?"


    Pooh. The three women laughed directly, but quickly covered up.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Nuwa is God. Can''t God do what people can''t do?"


    Not reconciled, Bi Chen asked, "since it''s God, do you still need to break the window and beat the East and the west?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t sound East and West, Nuwa appears, and there are many strange images. Anything is possible. If there are women on the scene, pregnancy is inevitable, and Confucius was born." Ye Zhen said very seriously.


    Can Yan and Yang lidon laugh in a disorderly way, but they cover it with their hands and have no voice.


    Xie Lian and Bi Chen are very serious. They don''t think it''s ridiculous. Every word Ye Zhen says needs careful deliberation.

 Chapter 589

    After making eye contact with Xie Lian again, Bi Chen asked, "have you found out about the four police officers?"


    "There''s no need to check. Niu Shengwu''s four people are dead. The criminal will turn himself in immediately in order to protect himself." Ye Zhen smiled strangely.


    He has just received a message from Katyusha that the mastermind behind the four police officers turned himself in.


    Of course, Ye Zhen will not let Katyusha kill again. Instead, she is afraid that she will make her own decisions and let her go back to Xiao''s house immediately.


    Xie Lian and Bi Chen didn''t know the inside story and immediately felt unfathomable.


    Ye Zhen actually concluded that the four police officers had nothing to do with Niu Shengwu and others, but had another mastermind, and turned themselves in immediately?


    If you turn yourself in because of fear, it''s possible.


    But what if ye Zhen asked these four people to turn themselves in? That''s even more terrible.


    At this time, Xie Lian''s phone rang, and he was creepy.


    "Leader Hua, what instructions do you have?" Xie Lian asked politely.


    In fact, they are equal, but Hua man has the right to check him, but he can''t control Hua man.


    "Liu Changshan, the third participant, turned himself in and claimed that after he monitored Niu Shengwu''s phone, he secretly instructed four police officers to lurk and prepare to mend the knife. In other words, ye Menglian was self-defense and the murder was innocent." Hua man didn''t say much. He hung up the phone and you can do it.


    Xie Lian swallowed his saliva and slowly put away the phone.


    Bi Chen''s scalp is numb. Ye really has terrible energy. Hua is so straightforward to help Ye Menglian.


    Liu Changshan is Liu Jiang''s uncle, Liu Changchuan''s brother and Liu Suifeng''s second son. It''s normal for him to die in Yin. After all, Liu Jiang was framed as a capital crime by Ye Zhen.


    If there is no death of Niu Shengwu, the police will never find out. How can the ginseng three find out?


    But Ye Zhen not only knows who did it, but also knows that this man will turn himself in!


    At this time, Yangli suddenly remembered what someone said: huaman is a very important ally.


    She immediately felt that Hua siluan was not so annoying. Drinking someone''s blood was also rewarding.


    But Yan was wondering whether Katyusha or the man did the death of the four people?


    She believes that the man and Ye Zhen are very close. Although they look wrong, she understands that one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. When something big happens, she believes she can still cooperate. Like Zhao Huan last time, but Yan decided that the man did it.


    But today, Keyan is not sure about it.


    She just hopes that the man did it and let the two men who love themselves live in harmony.


    Xie Lian dared not think about blackmailing ye again, and immediately gave Bi Chen a look.


    Bi Chen was even more afraid to neglect, took out the phone and ordered:


    "Gu Zheng, immediately let Ye Menglian go and take her home in person!"


    Che Yaozhuang was immediately excited. At that time, she was surrounded by the armed police. She believed that Menglian had the ability to escape alone, but Menglian not only didn''t give up, but was willing to kill for them!


    The moment the gun rang, she thought Menglian was dead.


    This righteousness is boundless. Che Yaozhuang doesn''t know how to repay or save Menglian.


    The husband sat at home and did nothing. It seemed that he was talking nonsense with the police, but he could completely turn the situation around, which made her worship fall to the ground and wish it would go dark immediately.


    Yangli is also agitated in her heart. This man gives her a sense of security and massiness, just like towering mountains and steep Everest.


    Originally, I was going to beat someone and revenge him for making a fool of myself, but now there is only full of pride and pride.


    "This unattainable dangerous peak is my own mountain, which can be climbed slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng from the inverted mirror, found that Menglian always closed her eyes like when she was just caught.


    It seems that the troubles in the world are not worth her opening her eyes.


    Gu Zheng has a feeling that she should only be in the sky.


    He asked carefully, "Miss ye, do you know why I let you go?"


    "Brother Gu, call me Menglian. I think it must be the mastermind behind the scenes who exposed that the four people were deliberately murdered." Menglian certainly knows why, and her brother told her.


    Gu Zheng lamented that the police had checked for a long time and there was no clue, but Ye Zhen sat at home and, under the surveillance of the police, exposed everything behind the scenes, no matter how deep the man was hidden.


    If only Ye Zhen could be a policeman.


    "Menglian, in the future, we will encounter problems in handling cases. For example, we can''t find the murderer. Can you help us?"


    He said to ask Menglian for help. In fact, he asked Ye Zhen for help. My sister wants to promise. Can my brother ignore it.


    "If you just look for the murderer, you can look for my brother and he will agree." Menglian thinks Gu Zheng is reliable and much purer than those people of Bi Chen Xie Lian.


    "Menglian, I''ll thank you first," Gu zhengdaxi said.


    "I should thank you." Menglian smiled.


    Gu Zheng said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t say that the yellow croaker catches your hair, and Xie Lian can''t do anything to you. After all, your resistance is justified, but it''s just over defense. But with your brother, it doesn''t exist. I just make you look more innocent."


    Giggle, Menglian smiles endlessly. Gu Zheng is frankly cute.


    ¡­¡­


    When Menglian walked into the house, Xie Lian and Bi Chen had already left.


    Ye Zhen actually solemnly held Che Yao''s clothes. After all, he said to make atonement. As soon as he left, he put it down, which seemed insincere.


    And Che Yao can''t fit it. See when you can fit it.


    As a result, both Keyan and Yangli came to meet Menglian with a smile and made fun of someone who said he wanted to atone for a day.


    Menglian suddenly said with a smile, "since they are all gone, let Xuanxuan out."


    Yangli suddenly remembered that Xuanxuan was locked in the bedroom!


    She quickly ran to open the door. Xuanxuan was depressed and ready to smash the TV. She was hugged by Yangli.


    Ye Zhen was calm. Che Yaozhuang was afraid first and hurriedly said, "husband, Menglian is back. I''ll cook for you."


    "OK." Ye Zhen was very sorry to put it down. Che Yaozhuang hugged Menglian, whispered a few words, and really went to cook.


    Can Yan promote narrow tunnel: "no, don''t you say it''s holding for a day? It''s atonement?"


    "Wife and children take turns to hold." Ye Zhen is calm.


    Cut, but Yan and Menglian despise each other.


    Yuxuan rushed over and jumped directly into her father''s arms. Father and daughter were intimate.


    Seeing Yangli Keyan smiling, Menglian said, "brother, I want to hold it, too."


    Hahaha, Yangli and Keyan laugh wantonly.


    Xuanxuan hurriedly said, "my aunt is ashamed. I have to hold her so big!"


    "The three of us were hit together. Why only hold you and mom?" Menglian asked with a smile.


    Xuanxuan immediately said, "because my mother and I are in a coma, my aunt is fine!"


    "But aunt was caught and sent to prison." Menglian stared at her brother wrongfully.


    Xuanxuan couldn''t answer, but Ye Zhen smiled and said, "there are people outside. If you''re not afraid, I''ll hold you."


    Menglian gave him a white look and went to open the door.

 Chapter 590

    Ye Zhen holds Xuanxuan and looks at the four young women in black suits with bright eyes.


    Yangli wants to kick him. It''s nothing. She doesn''t even have 50 points. She wants no chest, no ass, no temperament. She''s as fierce as four men. Why does someone stare so big?


    But Keyan and Menglian looked at it with the same interest.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, we have come to return the oil painting to you. Please check if there is any problem." Zonghua, the leader, put the box on the tea table and returned it. The four stood like javelins.


    Ye Zhen didn''t even look at the oil paintings. He just smiled and asked, "what do you mean by sending oil paintings to four people?"


    "The leader told us to protect your family. If you need, we will stay, or if you need some, we will stay, all according to your wishes."


    Yangli suddenly realized that someone knew what the four people were doing, so she was interested.


    But Yan and Menglian secretly sigh that the big leader is tactful, which is equal to compensation.


    Ye Zhen asked again, "if I let you stay, are you still Guoan''s people?"


    "If you don''t mind, of course, we are Guo''an''s people. Our wages are paid by Guo''an, and we listen to you and the leaders. If you need us to leave, it''s OK. But I must remind you that if we leave, we won''t be qualified to hold guns, all our equipment will be turned in, and our defense and attack power will be reduced."


    Zonghua''s speech is similar to that of a man. He is crisp and speaks frankly about the pros and cons.


    Keyan and Menglian are very interested. Although their force value is far lower than theirs, their value lies in their strict and systematic training and rich experience.


    Ye is sure that if one of them drives a Cayenne today, there will be no accident at all and the big truck will not hit.


    When he finished looking, he simply said:


    "I need you to leave. But I have two statements. First, I don''t need people with family drag. So you can leave."


    Then he pointed to the last woman.


    The woman turned without hesitation and left like a robot.


    Everyone looked at each other in horror. How could Ye Zhen see that the man had a family burden at a glance?


    "Second, when you enter this door, I will treat you as my own people, and I will not avoid anything. You know. But if you want to reveal any of my secrets, I will not give you any warning, and the leaker will disappear immediately. If you can''t do it, please leave."


    The three women were motionless.


    Ye Zhen also remained silent, sensing the heartbeat, breathing, brain waves and various subtle reactions that enveloped the three people.


    After a full minute, he pointed to the woman in the middle: "you can''t do it, leave."


    The woman was slightly surprised, but her eyes were expressionless and turned away.


    But Yan and Yangli were surprised. How could they see it?


    Ye Zhen suddenly smiled: "what are your two names?"


    "Zong Hua."


    "Business dance."


    "OK. Can you cook?"


    "Yes," Zonghua said.


    Shang Wu said, "I won''t cook for you."


    She can obviously cook, but she doesn''t.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. What are your requirements for salary?"


    Zonghua said expressionless, "just higher than before. Of course, all kinds of benefits should be included."


    Shang Wu said, "I''m just like her."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "how could it be the same? She can cook, with an annual salary of one million. Your annual salary is 200000."


    Zong Hua was shocked by the terrible annual salary.


    Shang Wu knew Ye Zhen was deliberately angry with her, but 200000 was ten times higher than the original, and the welfare was much higher. She didn''t mean to compromise at all. She said bluntly, "then I won''t cook for you."


    Ha ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed. He found that the commercial dance was a talent.


    "Very good. Tell me your account number. I''ll give you a year''s salary in advance. You can tell me what you need in the future."


    The two women immediately reported their card number. Ye Zhen directly transferred a year''s salary to each of the two women.


    Then he said, "go back and handle your resignation and turn in your equipment."


    "Yes." the two women answered and quickly turned away, agile and light.


    Yangli couldn''t help complaining: "are you crazy? Hire a cook with an annual salary of 800000?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "silly children, each of them is priceless. When you are in danger, they are all people who can stop bullets for you. You must be kind to them, respect them, and don''t think it''s right to spend money."


    As soon as Yangli heard the bullet, she immediately chatted up and felt very ignorant.


    But Yan smiled and said, "isn''t that business dance too bad? You''re not afraid of her imbalance."


    "How did you become the president? She''ll mention it when she has made meritorious contributions."


    But Yan suddenly blushed and said angrily, "can I give it to you?"


    "No. my ideal is to keep my wife and children." Ye Zhen said solemnly.


    All the women despise it, and each has reason not to believe it.


    Ye Zhen took out the phone and called Tiehu.


    "Tiger, it''s all right. Do what you should do."


    "Brother ye, you''re okay. I''m busy."


    "Oh, what''s up?"


    "I was hurt. The other party was a young man with the strength equivalent to Menglian, but he was more fierce. He seemed to be very interested in Ning Bing, so I was angry and started first. He probably didn''t want to expose it. He beat me and vomited blood, then disappeared and didn''t touch Ning Bing."


    "Can you see where it is?" Ye Zhen''s eyes are killing.


    "Like Islanders, they seem to have a bushido spirit."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Lingshan."


    "Wait, I''ll cure you."


    Ye Zhen hung up and said to Xuanxuan, "Dad, go to treat uncle Hu. You stay at home."


    "OK, Dad." Xuanxuan nodded very sensible.


    "Yangli, let''s go." Ye Zhen said.


    Yangli is stunned, not Yuxuan but me?


    Xuanxuan immediately screamed, "no! I''m going too!"


    Menglian woke up and quickly picked up Xuanxuan and said, "Xuanxuan is obedient. The enemy is catching her sister, so dad must take it with him."


    Xuanxuan was quiet.


    Yangli was excited and followed ye out of the door quickly.


    Maserati sports car opened the roof and roared out of the villa.


    In front of the window of a high-rise villa, an ordinary looking young man slowly put away his telescope and whispered:


    "Master Miyamoto, Ye Zhen left with Yangli and failed to lure the tiger away from the mountain. What should I do?"


    There is a middle-aged man lying on the bed. He looks like an ape. His bones are thick and his skin color is almost rusty. It seems that he has been soaking in the sea for three years. At first glance, he belongs to the kind of creature that can cure children''s night crying. Those who cry can be scared not to cry, and those who don''t cry can be scared to cry.


    At this time, he was closing his eyes and seemed to be sleeping soundly, but he said lazily:


    "Sanpu, this is not called failure. There is a Chinese book, Sun Tzu''s art of war, which can be summarized into three sentences: first, to people but not to people; second, to know yourself and the enemy, to win every battle; third, to win by right combination.


    We transferred Ye Zhen and at least achieved the first point, mobilizing the enemy without being mobilized by the enemy. Therefore, we have won the first step and gained the upper hand.


    The enemy''s effective forces were mobilized and dispersed. A group of Chejia, Lingshan, Xiaojia and yezhen could not unite and rescue each other. However, we could join forces at any time. We knew ourselves and the enemy.


    Hurting the iron tiger is a frontal attack, but the key to winning is to win by surprise. What we have to do is, when the enemy commander is halfway out of the army, we suddenly join forces to break these waves of forces one by one, mobilize the other commander back and forth, make him tired, make a big mistake in the final rage, and then destroy it in one fell swoop. "


    With that, he seemed to fall into a deep sleep again.


    But if you look closely, you will find that his body is floating, an inch away from the bed!


    This is because the Qi field formed by the circulation of Zhenyuan around him holds his body up.


    Miura stood silently with infinite admiration in her heart.

 Chapter 591

    "Sister Che, I''ll tell you a good news. There''s no need to cook. Your dear husband is gone."


    Keyan walks into the kitchen and says to the busy Che Yaozhuang.


    "Why?"


    Che Yaozhuang looked back in surprise. She didn''t hear the sound of the range hood and drove away outside.


    But Yan thought carefully and said, "the islanders are coming. Brother Ye takes Yangli to save the Iron Tiger. We are very dangerous now."


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned for a moment and said blankly:


    "Very dangerous? Isn''t your sister still there?"


    In her eyes, her sister can kill people with buttons, which is similar to Ye Zhen. Who else can be an opponent?


    "Sister Che, if you want to be simple, the person who hurt the iron tiger is better than her sister. But such an expert is casually exposed and is only used to lure the tiger away from the mountain. How strong is the enemy''s hidden power? Why does Ye Zhen take Yang Li away when her sister can hold it?"


    In fact, what Keyan is really worried about is that Ye Zhen didn''t ask Katyusha to guard, which means that the enemy''s attack targets may include the Xiao family.


    But Ke Yan doesn''t think it''s wrong for Ye Zhen to save iron tiger.


    If my brother didn''t save me in trouble, Ye Zhen wouldn''t be so impressed.


    Che Yaozhuang finally changed color: "let''s call the police?"


    Keyan almost fainted and hurriedly said:


    "Don''t call the police! Think about the accident. Niu Shengwu just died!"


    Che Yaozhuang was immediately alert. For this kind of thing, it must be the armed police, which is absolutely impossible.


    In fact, what Keyan was really afraid of was exposing the man''s existence and inviting him a missile attack.


    She didn''t know if the man was nearby, but she didn''t want to take risks.


    Not even if Katyusha is exposed.


    But what she didn''t know was that Ye Zhen''s phone was always monitored 24 hours. At this time, Xie Lian had received a report that the islanders came to revenge Ye Zhen.


    He solemnly breathed a breath to Guo''an, and the reply there was to check it immediately.


    Xie Lian is a little hesitant. Is this time to help Ye Zhen or take the opportunity to see Ye Zhen''s real cards?


    Che Yaozhuang and Ke Yan hurried to the living room. Menglian still smiled and played with Xuanxuan, as if she didn''t know how dangerous it was.


    But Yan smiled bitterly and didn''t know how Menglian practiced it.


    Che Yaozhuang hugged Xuanxuan, but asked Menglian, "what''s your brother''s explanation?"


    "No. when I change the enemy, I change. It''s no use planning in advance. I can only act according to circumstances." Menglian said with a light smile.


    But Yan was stunned. Why is it like what brother ye said? But brother Ye didn''t say anything.


    Just then, a voice sounded out of thin air:


    "Pull out all the mobile phone cards and go up the mountain."


    Che Yaozhuang was startled, "what the hell is this?"


    But Yan was overjoyed and hurriedly said:


    "It''s my friend. Let''s just do it and hide in the mountain."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly realizes that this is Keyan''s boyfriend who doesn''t admit it?


    She immediately trusted, even Menglian had no objection, and they quickly pulled out their mobile phone cards.


    The voice prompted again: walk on your back, jump out of the second floor rear window and follow me.


    Menglian immediately picked up the car Yao dress, but Yan took Xuanxuan in her arms, went up the second floor and jumped down from the back window.


    At the next moment, there was a shadow in front of her, which was like a ghost. But Yan quickly followed. After Menglian broke, she found that the route was very strange, and she didn''t know what it was based on.


    But Keyan and Menglian don''t ask. The man can''t make it. They talk more freely.


    ¡­¡­


    Katyusha suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ruolan:


    "There''s trouble. Don''t let Kexin, Siyi and your father come back and send all the bodyguards to protect them."


    Li Ruoxi asked in amazement, "isn''t the Xiao family empty?"


    "What they left behind is cannon fodder, which is of no use." Katyusha explained.


    Ruolan whispered, "do it."


    She doesn''t want to ask why. After all, she knows too little about the means of experts.


    Li Ruoxi immediately made several phone calls, and more than a dozen people in Wang Xiao immediately left the villa.


    Now the Xiao family is left with Li Ruoxi and Miao Ruolan besides the cook and servant.


    "What shall we do?" Li Ruoxi asked uneasily.


    "You put on the cook''s clothes and stay in the kitchen. They won''t kill these people," Katyusha said.


    Li Ruoxi immediately changed color, "what about Ruolan?"


    "I''ll take her to a safe place. Don''t worry. I''ll destroy everyone soon. Ruolan is the first to come back." Katyusha vowed.


    Li Ruoxi widened her eyes: "Ruolan is nine months pregnant. How can you take her in this winter?"


    This time, Ruolan said, "Mom, don''t worry. Wrap it in a quilt. Katyusha holds it in both hands. It''s more stable than anything in the air. Think about how Xiaoxiao saved it."


    Li Ruoxi thought so, but asked, "can''t you call Ye Zhen?"


    "Ye Zhen has gone to save the Iron Tiger," Katyusha said casually.


    Ruolan and Li Ruoxi were suddenly dull. The situation was more dangerous than expected.


    Li Ruoxi took a final look at her daughter and quickly turned and left.


    Ruolan slowly spread the two quilts and went to bed, but he asked as if nothing had happened: "Katyusha, is it Martians?"


    "Island people," Katyusha said.


    Ruolan completely gave up, slowly rolled up both sides of the quilt and carefully wrapped herself in it.


    Katyusha''s two claws separated and grabbed the quilt. She was sure it wouldn''t fall off. As soon as her wings vibrated, she hung steadily in the air and said, "let''s go."


    He circled directly. His flank came out of the balcony. His mental power shrouded him. He was sure that no one saw him. He suddenly flew high and rushed to the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Miyamoto, Sasaki heard that the guards of the Xiao family suddenly evacuated." Sanpu said softly.


    Miyamoto suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like a lighthouse in the dark night. After staring for a moment, he slowly said:


    "Ye Zhen''s skill is the right solution. The car family must also withdraw. They should join together to form a joint force and avoid breaking each other."


    "But there was no movement at the car house." Sanpu hesitated and said.


    "Ridiculous. Jumping from the second floor''s rear window can completely avoid surveillance. Even the Xiao family does the same. The bodyguard''s aboveboard evacuation is just to hide people''s ears and eyes. They leave cannon fodder. So it''s better to release a smoke screen to cover Miao Ruolan''s evacuation." Miyamoto said with great interest.


    Sanpu frowned and asked, "master, where can they meet? Shall we attack in advance?"


    Miyamoto pondered for a while before saying, "the low point of convergence should be on the mountain."


    "On the mountain?" Sanpu stared: "Miao Ruolan is nine months pregnant. How do you go up the mountain?"


    "Then how did she jump from upstairs? It can only prove that the Xiao family has an expert we don''t know. If there is no one in the Xiao family now, it must go up the mountain."


    Gong Benton added: "the reason for meeting on the mountain is to choose a battlefield that no one can see, that is, this expert must not be exposed! But I don''t know. It''s just what we want."


    Sanpu also smiled: "it''s really interesting. We''re afraid of exposure, and they''re afraid of exposure. Then we don''t have to go ahead of time, lest ye Zhen suddenly kill a return shot. We haven''t solved the battle yet."


    "You''re wrong again." Miyamoto sighed. "The art of war says: attack it halfway through. Those who can win because of the changes of the enemy are called gods. When the enemy moves, we must move, otherwise we will lose our potential."


    "Yes, assemble immediately!" Sanpu suddenly changed his momentum, without any concealment, just like the peak of pulse opening.

 Chapter 592

    The new wind was blowing, and the sky was leaden gray.


    Panlong''s feet didn''t touch the dust. Ghosts floated to the top of the mountain. He suddenly stopped and still didn''t look back.


    Menglian immediately put down her car Yaozhuang. She knew that this was the place of decisive battle.


    Che Yao wears beautiful clothes and has strong hair. Looking at the back of the man in front, she secretly guesses that this is the real reason why her husband can leave at ease. Her boyfriend can''t ignore Keyan here.


    At the same time, they also lamented that the world has always been a forest of strong people, but they don''t like exposure and they never have a chance to see it.


    Keyan gives Xuanxuan to Menglian and walks to Panlong alone.


    "Will the Xiao family be in danger?" can Yan asked softly.


    "Of course. Think about why Genghis Khan likes slaughtering the city? When Mount Tai hits, he won''t deliberately avoid an egg." Panlong''s rough face and calm tone form a strange contrast.


    But Yan was stunned. "Is there such a big gap?"


    "They think so."


    "Then we should work together to avoid breaking each other."


    "You''re right." Pan Long looked up at the sky.


    But Yan looked up and suddenly understood.


    Che Yaozhuang was also shocked to find that a snow-white owl, wrapped in a huge quilt, was falling in the air!


    Keyan reaches out to catch the quilt.


    "If you don''t show up, LAN, it''s windy on the mountain. You can''t be blown."


    "I see." Ruolan answered, and she instantly understood that she had merged with Che Yaozhuang, but it was no surprise. She had to die if she separated.


    Che Yaozhuang realized that Ruolan was wrapped in the quilt, but she didn''t speak.


    She had a keen intuition that because of Ye Zhen''s reason, the two families had an irreparable gap and moved these women''s cheese by herself.


    But she had no regrets. Compared with everything her husband gave, these were nothing.


    Menglian didn''t say anything. Since she was driven out of the Xiao family, she was disappointed in Ruolan. This woman is not worthy of her brother.


    The two sides are so close, but they seem to be far away.


    Katyusha squatted on Keyan''s shoulder and asked Panlong, "when can they arrive?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes immediately straightened. Is it a talking owl?


    "Ten minutes at most. They will besiege and come. I will guard them and you will attack." Panlong said faintly.


    Katyusha stared and said, "why don''t I watch and you attack?"


    "You are faster than me." Pan Long explained quickly.


    What he fears most is Katyusha. Whoever she wants to kill, it''s hard to hide anywhere. You can''t kill her.


    Katyusha suddenly screamed, "you bastard, you want to kill them? How can you stand here in the daytime and attract missiles? Get out!"


    Panlong dared not refute at all and disappeared in an instant.


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned. She finally understood, but why didn''t Yan admit it? It turned out that she couldn''t expose it.


    But Yan was so worried that she bit her lips tightly and lowered her eyes.


    If LAN is thinking quickly, how can he attract missiles? Who dares to shoot missiles into Yanjing city? But why do these people believe it?


    Katyusha''s remaining anger did not subside, and said to Keyan, "stay away from him in the future. This bastard has no good intentions. He wants to kill you. I was dragged down by him last time and two feathers were blown up!"


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned and lost two feathers with one missile?


    What''s more, is this man okay?


    But Yan''s tears rustled down. Has this man ever hurt himself once?


    Katyusha quickly comforted:


    "Hey, why are you crying? You don''t really like him? Don''t think about it. He''s a son of a bitch. Call him when he''s useful and let him die when he''s useless!"


    Che Yao pretends to collapse. This owl is really not human.


    But Yan cried more and more. Katyusha turned the wind again and asked out of thin air, "son of a bitch, how did you bully Ke Yan?"


    Keyan hurriedly said, "no! Sister Katyusha, don''t be difficult for him, will you?"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly realized that the owl was Katyusha.


    Katyusha nodded reluctantly and said, "if I see you cry again, I''ll kill him!"


    "I''ll never cry." Keyan was so frightened that she stopped crying.


    She believed that Katyusha could kill the man, and no one could escape Katyusha''s pursuit.


    After five minutes of silence in the cold wind, Katyusha suddenly muttered to herself:


    "It''s really coming. This bastard is really accurate. It will be a disaster sooner or later."


    But Yan trembled slightly. At this moment, she really wanted to stew Katyusha. She had never wanted owl meat so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Miyamoto''s feet don''t light dust. He walks like the wind and floats to the top of the mountain.


    His perception has already locked in five women on the top of the mountain, an owl.


    The key is that owl, which shocked Miyamoto.


    "Kaihui is perfect?"


    This was unexpected.


    His face grew solemn, and there was a wild animal''s vigilance on his ape like face.


    At the same time, in the other eight directions, the eight fighters encircled upward together.


    Each is the peak of pulse opening, even the perfection of pulse opening!


    Miyamoto''s speed was very fast, and the distance was 100 meters in the twinkling of an eye.


    Katyusha closed her big eyes and said in a very soft voice:


    "What''s that son of a bitch doing?"


    But Yan was so angry that she almost bit qiusha. She suspected that kaqiusha was intentional and wanted these people to kill Panlong!


    Miyamoto''s eyes were frozen and there was an ambush?


    His perception searched the ground again and suddenly drank:


    "Nakamura, be careful!"


    However, it is still a step too late.


    Nakamura, the nearest to Miyamoto, has a flower in front of him.


    He saw a fist rising from the soil ten meters away, and then roaring to it. It was as fast as lightning. He didn''t even see his face clearly. The spirit was locked and couldn''t react.


    Peng¡ª¡ª


    Blow your fist in the face!


    Nakamura''s head exploded out of thin air.


    If Miyamoto hadn''t noticed in advance, Panlong would kill the man without warning and grab enough time to make the second man unable to step back.


    Unfortunately, Katyusha exposed his existence.


    But pan Longmu was expressionless. He would never complain about catching a bad hand.


    He is calm to the extreme every second and absolutely faces the reality.


    His figure didn''t stop, just like a meteor passing through Nakamura for a long time, killing the nearest Yamada light!


    Miyamoto rushed to Panlong while drinking.


    The distance between them was only 30 meters. Panlong was only a line faster than him. He killed one of his men almost under his nose.


    When Panlong kills mitsuguang, the distance between them is only 20 meters.


    But Yan and Menglian''s heart suddenly mentioned that the ancient ape was so powerful.


    Miyamoto''s eyes shot cold murders, but there was no anger.


    Panlong and Miyamoto, two cool men, are now competing for who is fast.


    At the same time, Yamada''s reaction speed is not bad. The direction of his explosive retreat is the position of another companion. As long as the two meet together, Miyamoto catches up again, it becomes a double attack.


    But unfortunately, he only withdrew five meters and Panlong arrived.


    The gap is too big!


    Yamada Guang could only fight. His foot was like a sharp axe and split at the head of Panlong.


    Miyamoto naturally wanted to cooperate. He suddenly raised his hand and shot at the dragon''s back!


    Panlong had expected that the cold awn failed on the strange side of his body.


    Immediately, close to the foot of Yamada light, passed by!


    This is the rolling caused by the cultivation gap. The speed is fast, and you can''t hit the first line.


    At this moment, everyone thought mitada was dead.


    How many times do you have to die if you let an expert with such cultivation pass by?


    But the fact stunned everyone.


    Panlong just passed by.


    Nearly in Yingcun, he gave up Yamada light and killed Sasaki directly!


    Miyamoto subconsciously judged that Panlong was to grab time and distance.


    He couldn''t help sneering. Can you avoid this foot and I will be blocked?


    He also avoided Yamada''s foot and passed by.


    However, just at the moment.


    He suddenly realized that something was wrong!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A grenade exploded in Yamada''s pocket.


    Yamada''s waist was badly fried, revealing his beating internal organs.


    Miyamoto was only pushed away by the air wave and steel balls. His body was inlaid with hundreds of steel balls, but they were all skin injuries. It was only a slight shock, and they all splashed out.


    "Encircle!"


    Miyamoto drank like he was not his own body. He had no expression at all and continued to chase the dragon.


    But Panlong killed Ichiro Watanabe and went straight to Ozawa.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two people died and one was injured. The distance between them not only did not narrow, but became 30 meters again.


    Katyusha was stunned.


    Can an ape be injured with only one grenade?


    But Yan''s hanging heart finally fell back a little, but she was still very nervous.


    Menglian''s heart shook when she saw it. She never thought that Panlong would crush each other with his own strength!


    Miyamoto and Panlong, like a pair of male and female butterflies, shuttle ghosts between the mountains.


    But no matter how the two changed their routes, the distance never changed.


    Miyamoto has always been a line short.


    The enemy fell one by one.


    Finally, only Miyamoto was left.


    Panlong suddenly made a sharp turn and was with Miyamoto Doo close at hand.


    The vigorous wind roared like a knife among the mountains, the dead trees cut into ash, and the rocks splashed like rain.


    Miyamoto roared like a wolf, with a terrible momentum, but Panlong didn''t say a word, as if he were mute.


    Katyusha looked at it with expressionless eyes. She felt that Panlong grew up too fast and became a heart disease.


    She knows she can''t break through Kaihui, but Panlong is sure to advance.


    She always felt that it was not a good thing to let Panlong surpass herself.


    She believes in Xiaoshan, but she doesn''t believe in Panlong.


    It was just a sense of smell. She smelled the danger and believed that Panlong would kill herself sooner or later.


    The man doesn''t allow anyone who can threaten himself to live.


    So she didn''t move.


    But Yan finally couldn''t help saying, "Katyusha, there''s only one enemy left!"


    "What are you panicking about? I''m optimistic about this bastard. I bet he can win." Katyusha said leisurely.


    Can Yan gnash her teeth in anger: "you are the bastard! When brother Ye comes back, I must let him stew you!"


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked. She was very worried that her husband was stewed by this terrible owl.


    Katyusha giggled, "fool, do you think my value can be replaced?"


    While talking, he fondled Ke Yan''s head with his wings.


    She is really loving.

 Chapter 593

    No!


    Katyusha suddenly found that two women were searching the mountain.


    The place was soon exposed.


    She immediately changed her mind and had to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Without warning, Katyusha soared into the air and drew an arc in the air. Her wings were stronger than steel. Like a mountain knife, she cleaved to Miyamoto!


    But Yan didn''t understand why she suddenly shot, but most of her anger subsided.


    But at this moment, Miyamoto''s eyes suddenly flashed a fine light!


    Pan Long was so alert that he quickly shouted, "go back!"


    Katyusha didn''t listen to Panlong. Iron wing didn''t stop at all. She cut Miyamoto''s head!


    Miyamoto''s mouth showed a sneer¡ª¡ª


    Body shape suddenly disappeared!


    The next moment, she has pressed Ke Yan''s head!


    Panlong and Katyusha are like falling ice caves.


    Menglian and Che Yaozhuang trembled, and Xuanxuan stared.


    Miyamoto sneered: "now you two, listen to me. Whatever I ask you to do, do it for me. Otherwise, Jiang Keyan will die first, and then these women. I promise you won''t have time to rescue."


    He had the ability of teleportation, but he didn''t show it at all. Even when he watched Panlong kill all his eight men, he didn''t use this killer mace.


    Just for the best time.


    This means can only be used once. When the enemy is on guard, it will not make much sense.


    But Yan suddenly shed tears. She was ashamed of her willfulness. Even he asked Katyusha to return, but she tried hard to let Katyusha leave.


    Katyusha has experienced many battles. Be careful. What''s wrong?


    He forced Katyusha to do it, and the whole army was destroyed.


    Keyan regretted.


    Panlong said as if nothing had happened: "you don''t have to say a word. Just kill it. It''s all dead. What does it have to do with me?"


    But Yan was suddenly stunned. Although she knew that Panlong was right, she was still sad to die.


    On the contrary, Katyusha said angrily, "son of a bitch, you really didn''t have a good heart. I knew you wanted to kill Keyan!"


    Before the voice fell, an iron wing pulled towards the Panlong. The Panlong would not wait to die. His body flashed back. The man and the bird fought in the blink of an eye. The sun and the moon were bleak. It seemed that the momentum was more intense than just now.


    Miyamoto certainly doesn''t mind the two fighting. Let them consume their combat power first.


    Menglian gives Xuanxuan to Che Yaozhuang as if nothing had happened.


    Miyamoto didn''t pay attention to Menglian at all. If she dared to do it, she would kill her in an instant.


    If he doesn''t do it, he won''t let himself lose a hostage.


    But he never thought that Menglian suddenly retreated and fell down the mountain!


    Che Yaozhuang is stunned. Will Menglian run away alone?


    For a moment, Che Yao''s head was short circuited for a moment, as if something was wrong.


    Miyamoto was furious. He made a precise judgment between lightning, stone and fire. He grabbed Menglian and came back for no more than two seconds. This time was really enough for Katyusha and Panlong to rush over to guard Keyan and Che Yaozhuang, but it was too late to escape.


    He turned back and hit with all his strength. Panlong and Katyusha were fine, but these women would be shocked to death.


    Moreover, Panlong and Katyusha are playing fiercely.


    Therefore, Miyamoto followed suit and suddenly shot at Menglian!


    At this moment, Katyusha and Panlong stopped together and rushed to Keyan like lightning.


    At the moment when Miyamoto was in the air, he saw a horn in the falling Menglian''s hand.


    Facing him.


    "Want to send a distress signal?" Miyamoto flashed doubt.


    Then, it was submerged by the terrible infrasound wave cluster, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Miyamoto screamed that it was bad. The enemy still had a card!


    He immediately held Zhenyuan''s internal organs and shielded the resonance of infrasound waves. When he grabbed Menglian again, he was a step slower.


    Menglian kicked a stone at her feet and accelerated her body down the mountain.


    Miyamoto knew it was over and completely failed. At this time, it was enough for Katyusha to catch up with Menglian.


    Without stopping, he changed direction and prepared to retreat.


    But Katyusha has arrived.


    She was so angry and terrible that her iron wings whirled, her claws were like a hook, and her fluffy voice was like thunder. In the blink of an eye, all she could do was parry. She didn''t have the power to fight back. Miyamoto worked hard and couldn''t move any more.


    In less than five seconds, the sharp claw was inserted into Miyamoto''s head and burst with a bang!


    Che Yaozhuang and Ke Yan, who just put their heads down, were stunned. No wonder the man was obedient because of his terrible combat effectiveness.


    They didn''t know that Miyamoto was hit hard first.


    Following Katyusha, she flew to the top of the mountain, grabbed the quilt in Keyan''s arms and ran away directly at low altitude.


    On the contrary, Panlong jumped down from the top of the mountain, grabbed Miyamoto''s body and disappeared directly.


    Zong Hua and Shang dance just reached the top of the mountain. There was only a slight difference. No one saw them.


    All I saw were corpses and terrible battle marks.


    They all opened their mouths. Did someone do it?


    At this time, I saw Menglian rush to the top of the mountain like a bird, clean and tidy, without a trace of dust.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go home." Menglian said quietly.


    Zong Hua and Shang dance were shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Lingshan mountain, there is a huge quadrangle.


    Iron Tiger''s face was waxy yellow. He was lying in bed. His injury was much more serious than what he said on the phone.


    This is more than spitting blood. The internal organs have been broken, and the meridians are broken. The limited true yuan can not be repaired, and its life is hanging on the line.


    "Iron egg, can you still insist?" Ning Bing''s eyes are full of anxiety and worry.


    In front of Ning Bing, the Iron Tiger no longer covered up his weakness and murmured, "boss, I''m afraid I can''t wait for brother Ye."


    Ning Bing said anxiously, "asshole! I said to call brother Ye earlier, you won''t let me!"


    "Alas, brother Ye''s business is more important."


    "But you still owe me six months of work! Where do you ask me to find a man of 300 yuan a month?" Ning Bing was really angry.


    The Iron Tiger took a slight puff at the corner of her mouth. It turned out that she knew she couldn''t find a man with 300 yuan.


    "Boss, what are you doing with your money?"


    "I said it was brother Ye''s money!"


    "Brother Ye is for you."


    "I don''t want it."


    "You are sick. Brother Ye treats you as his sister. I hope you live well. You have failed brother Ye."


    "None of your business? I''ll let him down."


    "You''re incurable. There''s no cure." Iron Tiger sighed.


    But unexpectedly, Ning Bing suddenly smiled: "you are so good to survive, I listen to you."


    The iron tiger was slightly stunned, and his eyes gradually brightened, as if filled with a kind of vitality.


    Ning Bing showed a trace of shame and blushed like Xia.


    make love.


    Crisp applause broke out.


    Ning Bing suddenly turned back and stared.


    A young man stood at the door of the inner room, with a delicate face but no expression, reminiscent of the dummy in the wax museum.


    Iron Tiger closed his eyes. He didn''t have to look. He knew that the person who came was the one who hurt him.


    But he really had no strength and didn''t want to see Ning Bing humiliated. He could only close his eyes, but clenched his teeth and twitched his cheeks.


    "What are you doing? Stay on the front line. Don''t go too far! Brother ye will be here soon. You can go now!"


    Ning Bing is abrupt and aggressive.


    The young man''s lips did not move, but his voice sounded out of thin air:


    "Ye Zhen is still halfway. This time is enough for me to kill you two before I leave."


    Ning Bing is like falling into an ice cave. How could she not know that the youth is telling the truth.


    But she was never the one who accepted her fate and immediately decided to delay time.


    "OK. But can you tell me your name? Why didn''t you kill us then, and now you''ll kill us again later?"


    "My name is kupaokui." the young man sneered in his eyes: "at that time, Ye Zhen didn''t kill you because ye Zhen didn''t know it. Now Ye Zhen is halfway here. Even if he knows you''re dead, he can''t help. At the same time, he can''t help his family. Understand?"


    Ning Bing and Iron Tiger were cold.


    "I still don''t understand. How can you do it alone?"


    "When will I say a person?" Jiubao Kui knew Ning Bing was procrastinating, but he didn''t care: "there are eleven of us. My cultivation is the lowest. It''s not easy to kill all the people of the car family and the Xiao family?"


    The Iron Tiger''s face was even more gray.


    At this moment, he only hated that he shouldn''t Tell ye Ge about his injury and let Ye Ge fall into the trap of the enemy.


    Ning Bing continued to ask, "how did you know we were here?"


    "It''s very simple. We have the support of the island intelligence network."


    "Then who ordered you?" Ning Bing asked recklessly.


    Kubo Kui said faintly, "I can answer this question, but this is the last one. You hear clearly, it''s the East grizzly bear!"


    "OK. Although you martial artists are so mean and incomprehensible, I can only think that this is part of the spirit of Bushido. Do it, warrior." Ning Bing looked contemptuous.


    Kupaokui finally twitched on his cheek and said, "you are mole ants. How can you compete with me!"


    "What about me?" a voice sounded faintly.


    Kupaokui turned in horror. There were two more people at the door. It was yezhen and Yangli.


    Ning Bing showed a great surprise in an instant, with incredible. How did ye Ge get there?


    Iron tiger suddenly opened his eyes and burst into tears with joy. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that Ning Bing would die in front of him.


    Kubo Kui asked in shock:


    "How did you get here?"


    "Do you think I drove to Lingshan? Joke, I came by helicopter." Ye Zhen said, and Yangli puffed.


    Kupaokui quickly calmed down and sneered:


    "You''d better not act rashly. Your family and the Xiao family are in our hands."


    Ye Zhen smiled: "are you sure? If the eleven people you said are true, then you have another partner who missed the net, and the rest are dead."


    Kubo Kui changed color in an instant. "Impossible! Master Miyamoto is Kaihui peak. How did you kill him?"


    "Go and ask Miyamoto." when ye Zhen''s voice declined, he came to him. Kupaokui, who was shocked, was caught off guard. He was directly punched through his throat with a palm. With a click, his neck bones were broken, and he couldn''t die again.


    Ning Bing was so frightened that she almost bit her tongue off. She knew Ye was really powerful, but she didn''t know it was so powerful!

 Chapter 594

    Ye Zhen was just like passing by. He got kupaokui and went to bed.


    Iron Tiger tears in his eyes, with shame: "brother Ye."


    "Don''t talk." Ye Zhen opened the quilt to reveal the strong body of the Iron Tiger, and then dropped the needle like rain.


    Ning Bing breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Yangli and said with a smile, "I''m Ning Bing."


    Yangli also smiled brightly, "aunt Ning, I''m Yangli."


    She saw that Ning Bing had nothing to do with someone. She knew it from the VIP building that day.


    Ning Bing knew that this was Ye Zhen''s daughter, so he warmly took her hand and whispered, "I know you are brother Ye''s second daughter. Just call me sister."


    Yangli was also moved by Ning Bing''s kindness and consideration, so she smiled and whispered with Ning Bing.


    Iron Tiger''s face quickly returned to ruddy.


    Just ten minutes later, all his injuries recovered.


    Ye Zhen took the silver needle, turned and walked to kupaokui. While absorbing his scattered Zhenyuan, he began to search for memory.


    Iron Tiger puts on his clothes and comes to Ye Zhen. Jing waits for orders.


    Shaoqing, Ye Zhen knows everything.


    Kubo Kui is right. They are really eleven.


    It was really ordered by Dongtiao grizzly bear.


    However, Miyamoto''s status is detached and higher than that of Dongtiao grizzly.


    Even beyond the emperor.


    Miyamoto Feng is the only leader of Xiuzhen sect in the island country.


    Usually, I just live in seclusion on the island for cultivation. Relying on the small Lingshi mine under the island, I created a secluded sect and never participated in secular disputes.


    This time, it was just that Miyamoto had been sheltered by the Dongtiao Eagle chicken, so he returned a favor to the Dongtiao family.


    But unexpectedly, he and all his disciples were wiped out here.


    But in the mountain war, only nine went.


    Ye Zhen estimated that the person who missed the net was probably Sanpu.


    Sanpu never participated in the battle. He was not only Miyamoto''s own disciple, but also the second successor of the emperor.


    As long as he completes the encirclement and suppression operation and successfully returns to the island country, he will become the first successor in order.


    But by this time, Sanpu must have known that the whole army was destroyed and was on the way to escape the capital.


    Ye Zhen sneered: "Sanpu, I see where you can escape."


    Iron Tiger immediately said, "brother ye, where is he? Let''s kill him!"


    Ye Zhen didn''t speak, but Ning Bing said angrily, "who else do you kill with your ability? You shouted to protect me all day. As a result, you were beaten down when you met the first hooligan, or I protected you!"


    Yangliton laughed.


    Iron Tiger was not angry, but argued: "you''re not called protection. People deliberately left you to call."


    "Let you die in the street!" Ning Bing said.


    Ye Zhen laughed: "tiger has disposed of the body. If it is exposed, say I killed it. Don''t involve these things any more."


    "Brother ye..." Iron Tiger hurried to say something. Ye Zhen waved his hand and cut it off: "just protect Ning Bing. I''ll go."


    With that, she grabbed Yangli''s waist and disappeared in an instant.


    The Iron Tiger stagnated for a while and looked at Ning Bing: "it''s all your fault. Brother ye put down his family and ran to save me, but I didn''t do anything."


    Ning Bing''s cheeks were hot. Why did ye see it? At this time, he suddenly became angry:


    "You still owe me six months to work and want to run? Work for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Miura drove a Mitsubishi jeep and rushed to the airport.


    He had another cover, but he didn''t come by his real name.


    As long as he gets on the plane and flies directly back to the island country, no one can do anything to him.


    The car got on the highway and gradually moved away from the urban area. There are no buildings on both sides of the road, with more fields and fewer houses.


    Sanpu always looked at the inverted mirror, determined that there was no vehicle tracking, and was slightly relieved.


    It seems that he has not been exposed.


    An owl swooped down thousands of meters above his head, as fast as lightning.


    Sanpu suddenly felt like a needle into his mind. He couldn''t help being surprised. It was a mental attack!


    He instinctively covered his head and wanted to weaken the attack, but Mitsubishi Jeep turned the steering wheel, like a hand pulling, crashed into the fence, turned several somersaults in succession, flew more than ten meters, and then photographed it on the isolation belt and stood still.


    Sanpu fell dizzy, but fortunately he hasn''t been hurt.


    He wondered in his heart where the attacker was?


    There is clearly no one around. Is it in heaven?


    He even hid in the car and dared not come out. He could be attacked in the car. If he went out, he would die.


    But he died faster.


    The driver of a large truck behind was in a strange trance and suddenly dull.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t see other cars pull to the right. Only I was on the overtaking lane, and I didn''t pay attention to the Mitsubishi Jeep who caused the accident in front.


    He hit it so straight, with a loud bang, and the whole Mitsubishi was crushed below.


    Immediately following the explosion of the oil tank, the flames burst into the sky and completely buried Sanpu.


    Sanpu was pressed in the car, surrounded by smoke and flames, and slowly stopped breathing.


    Even when they die, they open their eyes and die in peace.


    Katyusha left quickly.


    But the direction she flew away was not the Xiao family, but the island country.


    She''s going to kill Dongtiao grizzly.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen returned home with Maserati and Yangli, everyone was stunned.


    Ke Yan asked in surprise, "brother ye, didn''t you go to Lingshan?"


    Yangli giggled: "we went by Fei nankui''s helicopter. Fortunately, we went in time, otherwise Iron Tiger and Ning Bing were killed."


    People suddenly realized that Ye Zhen''s choice was right. He could save people himself, and there was no accident here.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately called for dinner and specially opened a bottle of French dry red, which surprised everyone.


    Ye Zhen raised his glass and said, "let''s respect Keyan. Thank you."


    Although Yangli didn''t understand, she raised her glass with a smile and followed her.


    Only Ke Yan blushed and said angrily, "brother ye, you tease me again. This has something to do with me? It''s obviously between you men. Why do you always put me in the middle?"


    Yangli burst into laughter, which sounded too picturesque.


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "I''m not afraid to owe you, just as you''re not afraid to owe him. You pay back this favor for my brother. Give you what you want. Don''t be afraid, he won''t kill you. My brother remembers your kindness. Won''t we both be forced?"


    The crowd suddenly collapsed.


    But Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to bite her teeth and say, "brother ye, you said, you''re not afraid to owe me. I''ll let you pay it back immediately."


    "No problem, let''s finish this cup first." Ye Zhen touched Ke Yan with a smile, and they drank it all at once.


    But Yan really asked and came. She said solemnly, "brother ye, I want to eat owl meat."


    Che Yao shivered and thought of Katyusha''s horror of killing Miyamoto in five seconds.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "there are plenty of owls. Yes, I''ll catch them for you after dinner."


    "I want to eat White Owl meat." Ke Yan added a word when she saw that ye really pretended to be stupid.


    "There are white ones, too. What''s the difficulty? Can you believe that if I call, I can send you by air from Europe?" Ye Zhen said with great momentum.


    Che Yaozhuang and Yangli were stunned. They didn''t know how profound someone was. It didn''t seem to be a joke.


    But Yan said angrily, "the Xiao family has it. What are you looking for all over the world?"


    Che Yao''s clothes trembled. Are you serious?


    Pop! Ye Zhen patted her thigh: "don''t you just say that eating Katyusha is over? Why do you go around in such a big circle? Katyusha has gone to the island country!"


    Che Yaozhuang and Yangli burst into laughter and woke up at the same time. Katyusha was going to take revenge.


    But Yan said reluctantly, "will she come back?"


    "Come back."


    "Come back and stew it for me."


    "Why did you stew her?"


    But Yan''s cheek was slightly red and said, "she always wants to kill."


    Ye Zhen sighed: "Keyan, in Katyusha''s eyes, the difference between people is only the smell. She will never kill you. She likes you best, don''t you know?"


    But Yan was stunned and suddenly remembered that when she scolded Katyusha bastard, Katyusha lovingly stroked her head. She thought she was deliberately angry with herself at that time, but now in retrospect, it''s not.


    But Ke Yan had to tease Ye Zhen today, so she shook her head and said, "that''s not OK. She wants to kill that man."


    Che Yaozhuang had a toothache.


    Ye Zhen patted his thigh again: "you said earlier. It''s absolutely impossible to kill that man. He''s the key to human survival. It seems that Katyusha is really damn. Well, it''s two or three years. Wait ten or eight years. I''ll stew Katyusha for you!"


    Everyone was stupid.


    But Yan was suddenly embarrassed and finally blushed and said, "brother ye, I''m just taking revenge on you. Do you really want to kill Katyusha?"


    Che Yao rolled her eyes when she pretended. You almost killed my husband.


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "I''m not kidding you. My brother''s promise is always true, but not now."


    He said he couldn''t do it now. It gave everyone the feeling that he couldn''t beat Katyusha.


    In fact, it''s not. What''s the use of changing Katyusha''s body and the owl''s body?


    But Yan didn''t know where she was and became more and more sad. Although Katyusha really wanted to kill the man, it''s true that she was good to herself. What kind of person has she become?


    Menglian smiled and said, "sister Keyan, don''t listen to your brother lying to you. Although Katyusha is powerful, her cultivation has reached the top, which is her peak. But that person is not. Katyusha will be killed by that person in less than a year."


    But Yan suddenly woke up. Brother Ye didn''t have a chance to fulfill his promise. He was really a very wise man.


    But she was even worse. She couldn''t stand letting that man kill Katyusha.


    Ye Zhen laughed. "This silly girl is in charge of things she can''t manage."


    But Yan suddenly blushed, "brother ye, I don''t care anymore."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately smiled, quickly poured wine for Keyan, and praised: "Keyan''s sister is really open-minded. The only constant in the world is change. Who can see so accurately in the future."


    In her heart, Katyusha and the man are too terrible. It doesn''t matter who they kill. Just don''t let her husband kill them.

 Chapter 595

    island country.


    Dongtiao grizzly bear sat on the rattan chair and looked at the sky outside the window.


    The impressions carved by years on his face are like dry ditches, which seem to break up and turn into dust at any time.


    Only those eyes still flicker the flame. That''s childhood ambition. But it was still a wild grass. After repeated setbacks, it grew into a towering tree.


    "You mean they''re all gone?"


    "Yes, uncle."


    Tarpaulin stood behind Dongtiao grizzly bear, with an unspeakable bitterness on his face.


    "Including Miyamoto and Miura?" Dongtiao grizzly bear seemed incredible and asked again.


    "Including." oilcloth son dare not mention these two names.


    Dongtiao grizzly took a deep breath, got rid of the depression on his chest and said slowly, "where''s the body?"


    "Sanpu''s body has been charred, and the rest can''t be found."


    "Charred?" Dongtiao grizzly bear is puzzled. This is not a hot weapon war. How can it be charred?


    "Sanpu had a car accident, overturned on the way to the airport, and then was crushed by a large truck, the fuel tank exploded and burned alive."


    "Do you believe it was an accident?"


    "It''s like an accident. Maybe I left in a hurry after learning of the destruction."


    Dongtiao grizzly asked, "can''t you find the bodies of others?"


    "No, I found it at the scene. It''s on the mountain behind the Xiaojia villa. There are vertical and horizontal gullies, gravel everywhere and broken trees. Obviously, after an extremely fierce battle, there is no body."


    "It''s unreasonable," said Tojo grizzly flatly.


    Tarpaulin was stunned: "why? Isn''t it normal for them to destroy their bodies after killing?"


    "It''s not normal. From the perspective of the Xiao family, it''s more beneficial to expose it. This is a good opportunity to gain the upper hand of public opinion. They can sell well if they get a bargain. But the Xiao family chose to destroy the corpse. They''re afraid of having something to do with this. What are they afraid of?"


    The oilcloth son''s face changed gradually: "do you want to kill us?"


    "Yes, it will come!" Dongtiao grizzly''s eyes narrowed into a seam, killing the machine.


    The tarpaulin became nervous. "Then I''ll ask the airport to strengthen vigilance and report any suspicious person entering the country at any time."


    "No. It''s useless to think about how Xiaoshan disappeared. They won''t come by plane."


    "Then aren''t we too passive?"


    "Passive? This is waiting for work with ease."


    "How do we set up traps?"


    Dongtiao grizzly asked, "how can you kill Miyamoto?"


    The oilcloth thought for a moment and said, "there''s no way but missiles."


    "The missile certainly can''t. heat pressure bomb." Dongtiao grizzly bear said faintly.


    The oilcloth son stared: "it has to be in a closed underground space. How can the enemy go in?"


    "It''s easy. I''ll go in," said Tojo grizzly calmly.


    "No! It''s too expensive!" the tarpaulin hurriedly stopped it, which is tantamount to dying with the comer!


    Dongtiao grizzly waved his hand:


    "I''ve made up my mind. Even without this, I won''t live for a few years. It''s the most glorious way to die with an enemy comparable to Miyamoto. It''s also an explanation to the emperor."


    The oilcloth son hurriedly said, "what if the enemy can''t find you?"


    "Won''t you arrange someone to tell him?" asked Tojo grizzly.


    Tarpaulin son speechless.


    Fifteen minutes later, Dongtiao grizzly went into the basement.


    The basement defense room is 100 meters below the garden.


    This is a space of 200 square meters. It is completely a normal home layout. It should have complete modern living facilities, and the decoration is more luxurious than that of a five-star hotel. There is also a defensive door in the bedroom. Pistols can''t be opened. It''s impossible to sneak attack.


    Even if no one delivers meals on time, the food stored in this basement is enough for the East grizzly bear to hide for a year.


    Moreover, it is enough to defend against any missile or nuclear attack.


    You can''t kill Dongtiao grizzly from the ground.


    Even if the palace had been, there would be nothing to do.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    The heat bomb was sent to the basement defense room.


    This is a big guy weighing five tons. It looks like a huge bullet with a diameter of 1.5 meters and a length of 4 meters.


    The principle of hot pressure bomb is to produce high heat and high pressure after explosion to eliminate all effective forces.


    It has no shrapnel and shock wave. It destroys everything by 2000 degrees of heat and instantaneous high pressure.


    In a confined underground space, it can make a bacterium unable to survive!


    The high temperature above 2000 degrees also causes a local vacuum. Anyone in the target area will be completely evacuated and suffocate instantly.


    Now this hot pressure bomb is placed horizontally in the living room of the defense room.


    As long as someone enters the defense room, he will be dead. It''s the same whether he is exposed or not.


    Evacuate idle people.


    Tarpaulin carefully turned on the infrared alarm system, and then left silently.


    Dongtiao grizzly entered the bedroom, locked the door, then lay in bed, turned on the TV, but turned off the sound. He let the picture flicker, but he turned a blind eye.


    No one knows that what he is holding is not the remote control of the TV, but the remote starter of the hot pressure bomb.


    As soon as the alarm sounded, he would press the initiation button even if he fell asleep.


    The whole defense room was extremely quiet, and Dongtiao grizzly was not in a hurry.


    He concluded that the enemy would come soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight.


    In the dark, it was like a white lightning, which suddenly fell into the air and landed on the roof of the villa.


    It was Katyusha who came.


    She concluded that the man was in the villa.


    Instantly release perception, search every inch of space and check whether there is an ambush.


    This is what Ye Zhen has repeatedly told. We should observe more and listen to what everyone says. Don''t fall into the trap. The enemy may be on guard.


    So Katyusha is not in a hurry to enter.


    There are many people in the villa, but they are not Dongtiao Grizzlies.


    The smell track of Dongtiao grizzly bear goes straight to the elevator. It must be hiding in an underground bunker, and it''s very deep.


    The people above these villas did not talk much, and even looked a little nervous.


    Katyusha listened carefully for a while and didn''t hear anything.


    But she smelled something wrong.


    The man in the master bedroom lives in a servant.


    The woman had no physical contact with the Tojo grizzly bear and had never had sex.


    On the contrary, in the narrow room where the servant lived, there was a woman, dressed in the servant''s clothes, lying on the bed. She was the only person who had close contact and blood relationship with the Dongtiao grizzly bear.


    "Tut Tut, you want to cheat me with this little trick?" Katyusha sneered.


    She circled directly and went in through the towering air window of the villa.


    The tarpaulin was lying on the bed, the light had been turned off and the door was locked.


    But just then, she heard a click.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    At this moment, all her hair stood upright.


    She thought it was haunted. The door was locked from the inside and could not be opened from the outside.


    At this time, not only opened, but also could not see anyone!


    What was more terrible was that the door closed again, and then a gloomy sound was heard:


    "What''s your name?"


    The oilcloth directly scared the bed, and the sound was in her ear, blowing her ears, but there was still no one.

 Chapter 596

    "My... Name is... Oilcloth."


    The oilcloth''s teeth trembled and his whole body trembled. He was more afraid than facing death.


    Katyusha asked, "what''s your relationship with Dongtiao grizzly?"


    "I''m his servant." after hearing these two questions, youbuzi recovered most of his mind. This man must have come to revenge. He just learned Island dialect for two minutes, with the greasy tone of Yanjing people.


    Katyusha sighed, "you have lost your chance to live, and those who deceive me will die."


    "I''m telling the truth!" cried the oilcloth, but she realized it too late. With a puff, Katyusha broke her head with an iron wing.


    Katyusha has no patience to tell which of her words is true.


    Then, another room was changed.


    This is the only woman sleeping in the villa, but she is much younger than tarpaulin, only in her forties.


    When Katyusha came in, she woke her up.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Meizhizi." the woman didn''t see anyone, but she didn''t think it was a ghost.


    "Where is the East grizzly bear?"


    "In the defense room."


    "Who told you you were in the defense room?" what''s the point if you let the servant know?


    "It''s the oilcloth." a woman who can sleep doesn''t have so many eyes. Anyone in the villa will say he saw it with his own eyes.


    "What else did the oilcloth say?"


    "Told us not to lie."


    "So you saw Dongtiao grizzly enter the defense room?"


    "Of course. We all saw it. Before Mr. Tojo went down, he specially called us together and asked the tarpaulin to tell us face to face."


    "What''s the trap in the defense room?"


    "I saw a soldier bring a heat pressure bomb and send it into the defense room." Michiko really didn''t lie.


    Katyusha was startled. She didn''t know what a hot pressure bomb was, but she had been attacked by a missile and was allergic to any bomb.


    "Dongtiao grizzly will die with me?"


    "I don''t know," Michiko said simply.


    "OK, go to sleep." Katyusha really didn''t embarrass the woman. She directly entered her mind with her mental strength and let her fall into a dream.


    Katyusha changed rooms again.


    As a result, the woman only said she saw Dongtiao grizzly bear enter the elevator with her own eyes and knew nothing else.


    Katyusha solemnly announced her death sentence, and then executed immediately.


    As time went by, all but meizhizi died in the villa.


    Whether men or women, servants or guards, old people or children.


    Whoever lies will be sentenced to death.


    Finally, Katyusha picked up her landline and directly dialed the defense room according to the number provided by the man just now.


    The phone was soon connected, and there came the voice of Dongtiao grizzly bear: "are you coming?"


    "Your aunt is here. I have good news for you. All the people in the villa are dead," Katyusha said.


    Dongtiao grizzly never expected that it was a woman. After a moment of silence, he said:


    "I''m in the defense room. You can find me by taking the special elevator in the master bedroom."


    While he was talking, Katyusha walked out of the villa like lightning, went to the garden, and then listened attentively.


    The purpose of her phone call is to listen to the voice of Dongtiao grizzly bear and where it comes from.


    The eastern grizzly bear said, and Katyusha''s eyes focused on a palm tree.


    The tree is fake, full of holes. It''s a vent.


    Although the voice was extremely weak, Katyusha could not be mistaken.


    With one flap of her wings, the whole tree flew away.


    There is a round hole in the garden floor.


    Katyusha sensed the penetration and immediately understood everything in the defense room.


    She burst into laughter.


    "Grandma, I was almost scared to death by you. There was such a big loophole."


    "In that case, you die."


    She flew back to the master bedroom on the second floor, grabbed the servant''s body, then smashed the elevator door. After entering the elevator, she smashed the bottom of the elevator and became a free passage to fly in and out.


    Soon, fall quickly!


    At the bottom, she opened the door of the defense room and smashed the body into the bedroom.


    The body touched the infrared alarm in the air, and the alarm bell of the whole defense room was loud!


    Immediately following the eastern grizzly bear, he pressed the detonating button.


    At the same time, Katyusha''s body lightning rose sharply.


    She was in mid air, but she felt that her feet suddenly turned into a sea of fire, and the heat wave caught up with her at a terrible speed.


    She had doubted the power of the bomb, but at this time she found that the feathers in her abdomen were melting, and the pungent smell of bird hair made her gall splitting!


    "Horizontal trough! The temperature is higher than that of steel furnace. Any metal can melt!"


    She was so frightened that she ran out of the elevator shaft, broke the window and fled to the night sky.


    Fortunately, it was in the elevator shaft. If it was in the defense room, the temperature was higher, and there was no chance to escape, it would be extinguished.


    "Dongtiao grizzly bear, I will be your ancestor for eight generations!"


    Katyusha cursed and quickly flew to Yanjing.


    ¡­¡­


    After the agitation, coupled with the fear and fatigue during the day, Che Yao has fallen asleep.


    But Ye Zhen came out through the wall and directly came to Xiao''s house, Ruolan''s bedroom.


    Because Katyusha is not here, he can''t let the enemy take advantage of it.


    At this time, Li Ruoxi is sleeping with Ruolan.


    Ye Zhen looked at Ruolan''s face, which was obviously a little fatter than before. Moreover, she showed her eyebrows and frowned from time to time, and her eyelashes beat occasionally.


    He knew that this was the reason for his pregnancy. Every time the child moved, it was torture for the mother.


    Seemed to feel something, Ruolan suddenly opened his eyes.


    But there''s nothing in front of me.


    No matter how fast she is, she can''t be faster than Ye Zhen.


    Ruolan sighed and whispered, "husband, when will you come back?"


    Ye Zhen felt a pain in his heart.


    But just then, I suddenly felt someone sneaking into the terrace.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He went straight through the wall and entered Kexin''s room.


    But Kexin didn''t sleep. She was reading and studying. Learning was almost her only hobby at night.


    But she suddenly felt wrong, suddenly looked up and was stunned.


    The damn man is right in front of you.


    She had no doubt how Ye Zhen came in. Because this man always comes and goes without a trace.


    Ye Zhen''s fingers stood up and motioned to keep quiet.


    Kexin suddenly smiled. He thought he was afraid that Ruolan would hear it, so he got up and rushed into his arms.


    The joy of her recovery made her more crazy about love.


    "My love, do you regret it? It doesn''t matter. It''s still time." she said with infinite narcissism.


    Ye Zhen was absorbed in the next room and just patted Kexin''s shoulder armor: "go to bed and lie down and close your eyes."


    Kexin''s whole body became hot. No matter what tricks Ye really wanted to play, she was willing to accept it. Then he looked at his lover affectionately and smiled with a smile. He twisted his waist, turned and walked to the bedside, took off his clothes, closed his eyes first, and then went to bed.


    Then she went straight to sleep.

 Chapter 597

    In her sleep, Li Ruoxi suddenly felt like being pricked by a needle and woke up immediately.


    Side hair now if LAN didn''t sleep, he said: "the body is too heavy. It''s tired to sleep for a while. Do you want to get up and sit for a few minutes?"


    "All right." Ruolan helped her mother sit up, leaned her back against two upright pillows, felt a little more comfortable, and then inadvertently said, "Mom, what would ye really do if you said I was going to give birth?"


    "You always want to do something about it. He won''t hurt you whatever he does." Li Ruoxi comforted.


    "What about the child?"


    Li Ruoxi hesitated and said, "in fact, both your father and I think ye really won''t hurt the child. But if you don''t rest assured, we''ll go to the hospital. It''ll be more bitter. I always think it''ll be free for outsiders to see jokes."


    Ruolan shook her head slightly and sighed, "if he wants to hurt the child, what''s the use of going to the hospital? Besides, can he let me go to the hospital?"


    "Yes, this man is so domineering that he manages the sky, the earth and the air. Even if he manages the Indian Ocean, he can''t control himself."


    "Alas, it''s not overbearing, it''s a sense of responsibility. He''s the best man except for his children. It''s a pity that he chose Che Yao clothes because of his aunt''s infatuation."


    "Don''t pull it, your aunt''s infatuation doesn''t affect anything by reading every day." Li Ruoxi doesn''t think so.


    If LAN smiled bitterly, her aunt was not good at it. What''s wrong with her?


    She thought of the time when her aunt taught her to go out. She couldn''t help sighing. How can I become that I don''t know myself now?


    Is that the difference between women and girls?


    "Mom, my chest hurts."


    "That''s right. It won''t hurt if you knead the milk core. But when you knead the milk, I always think colostrum can''t be wasted. It''s best to find a milkman to knead it after having a baby. By the way, let Ye Zhen do the work." Li Ruoxi smiled.


    If Lan was slightly embarrassed, "can''t you rub it?"


    "Alas, I''m afraid you''ll hurt. You''re the one who gives birth to children. Why do you have so many scruples? He can do his best. Caesarean section doesn''t hurt, let alone open milk. If you don''t want to, just find a female milkman."


    Just then, a voice sounded out of thin air: "don''t look for it, I''m a milkman."


    They were suddenly surprised.


    Then dull.


    Suddenly there was a man in front of him, his face was sallow, his cheeks were slightly sunken, his sharp chin was leaning forward, and his crafty little eyes were filled with two rolling eyes, so he was almost engraved with a thief word on his face.


    "How did you get in?"


    In shock, Li Ruoxi reached out to grab the phone on the bedside table.


    But as soon as her hand reached out, the phone reached the man''s hand.


    "Don''t move, shout again, let you two corpses and three lives, understand?"


    While the man was talking, the telephone in his hand turned into powder, like sand, scattered between his fingers.


    Ruolan and Li Ruoxi are like falling into an ice cave.


    At this moment, they scolded Ye Zhen half dead in their hearts. You took Iron Tiger to accompany Ning Bing and Katyusha to the island country. The remaining dozen bodyguards were nothing. They let people go to the third floor and didn''t know. Didn''t you deliberately kill our mother?


    But after all, they have seen too many experts and can be calm at this time. Ruolan first said:


    "What do you want?"


    "Well, I''ll just ask a few questions. I''m satisfied with the answers. You''re safe. Otherwise, rape first and then kill."


    While the man was talking, his eyes turned around Ruolan''s chest, which made her hair stand on end.


    Li Ruoxi hurriedly said, "ask, I''ll tell you everything I know."


    If LAN sighed in her heart, how could it be so simple? After that, she would kill her mouth.


    But now it is impossible to call. Shouting will kill you. You can only delay time and wait for a change.


    As soon as she thought about this, she said before waiting for the man to speak:


    "Say your name and origin, or you will not tell you any questions if you kill us!"


    Li Ruoxi was startled. How can he be so tough at this time?


    But she didn''t know that if Lan was right, she was sure that the man would be killed, so she wouldn''t mind divulging the secret at all.


    Knowing the origin of this man is a good way to answer the following questions.


    The man just hesitated and said with a smile:


    "Good courage. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. My name is Wuma Changtian. Does this name mean anything to you?"


    Li Ruoxi didn''t remember for a moment.


    But Ruolan knew it in his heart and immediately said:


    "You''re from the Wuma family. Come and find out the cause of Wuma Fang''s death, right?"


    The dark horse was a little cold in the sky. He felt that he had said too much, so he Yin measured the tunnel:


    "Shut up now, unless I ask you, dare to say another word and let your child die first!"


    If LAN is surprised, people can''t judge by appearance. This person is not generally smart.


    Li Ruoxi hurriedly said, "don''t talk to Ruolan. Mr. Wuma, if you have anything, just ask. I''m sure I know nothing. But I don''t know much. Don''t hold too much hope."


    Wuma Changtian nodded, looked into Li Ruoxi''s eyes and asked:


    "Who killed Wu Mafang?"


    "Ye Zhen," said Li Ruoxi without hesitation.


    Wuma Changtian sneered, "don''t you want to live?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Ruoxi asked inexplicably.


    "When Wuma Fang died, Ye Zhen ate in the VIP Building. How could he have time to kill Wuma Fang?" the fierce killing opportunity appeared in Wuma''s long small eyes.


    Li Ruoxi can''t change her mouth. Changing her mouth is death. What''s more, only Ye Zhen can save their mother.


    So Ye Zhen must be pulled over. She bluntly said:


    "That leaf is really a double. It''s the one who killed Wu Ma Fang!"


    Wuma Changtian narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Ruoxi: "prove what you say immediately, or die!"


    Li Ruoxi felt the opportunity came and said, "I''ll call him. Just listen."


    Looking at Wuma''s long day, her eyes became colder and colder. She added: "I won''t mention you, just chat casually and bring a double by the way."


    She believes that Yiye is really alert. This sentence is enough. She won''t ask more. It''s impossible to expose her.


    Even Ruolan thought he was going to succeed.


    Unexpectedly, the Wuma long day icy cold tunnel: "Ye really doesn''t have a double, so you can die!"


    With that, he slapped Li Ruoxi''s head with a terrible vigorous wind!


    As soon as Li Ruoxi''s frightened eyes closed, it was over.


    Ruolan widened her eyes and was dull again.


    Li Ruoxi suddenly felt that the vigorous wind was gone. She slowly opened her eyes and was silly.


    One hand, pressing on the head of Wuma Changtian, is yezhen.


    In the eyes of Wuma Changtian, there was no anger. Some were just frightened and trembling. His palm was still in the air, but there was no strength.


    "I''m Ye Zhen''s double. Are you satisfied?"


    "Full, satisfied."


    "Then I''m not satisfied. Since she told the truth, why did you kill her?"


    Ye Zhen''s voice was very kind, as if it would scare the children.


    Li Ruoxi and Ruolan recovered from the shock. They were both moved by being protected and suddenly wanted to cry.


    The man never missed it. He sent Katyusha away and he will be responsible.

 Chapter 598

    The witch horse showed despair in his eyes, but said, "I''m a member of the witch horse family."


    "Where is the Wuma family?"


    "Kunlun."


    "I''m sorry. It''s too far."


    "No, no, not far away, if you want to kill me, they will find you immediately! The Wuma family is a hidden Xiuzhen family. Although your cultivation is strong, you still exist at the bottom of the Wuma family!" the Wuma Changtian vowed.


    Ruolan and Li Ruoxi are all awe inspiring.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said softly, "that''s great. I happen to have no time to go to Kunlun."


    Click, click, click, pop!


    The whole head of Wuma Changtian was pressed into his chest by Ye Zhen, and his chest and abdomen bulged high, just like a pregnant woman.


    A drop of blood didn''t flow, but the vertebrae of the whole body were broken, and there was no sound.


    Ye Zhen immediately grabbed the Wuma Changtian and flashed out of the terrace.


    Li Ruoxi and Ruolan took a breath, and there was a kind of collapse and weakness after the shock.


    "Ye can really cause trouble. If it''s not too far away, it''s estimated that he can go and kill it." Li Ruoxi smiled bitterly.


    But Ruolan sighed, "I completely believe he won''t hurt the child."


    "Why? He didn''t mention the child?" Li Ruoxi didn''t understand.


    "He''s always whispering for fear of scaring the children," Ruolan explained.


    Li Ruoxi suddenly woke up. There was no murderous spirit in Ye Zhen''s body, and his smile was as warm as the spring breeze.


    "It''s a pity to let him go and complete the car Yao outfit." Li Ruoxi could no longer hide her regret.


    If LAN drove away the last psychological obstacles, his mind became active and said faintly, "it may not be irreparable."


    "How can we save it? If people have a home, they can still come and live here? Let Ye Zhen marry Miao Kexin, that''s called recovery." Li Ruoxi said chiguodi.


    Ruolan shook her head slightly, and Li Ruoxi suddenly woke up. Ye Zhen may come back at any time.


    "Cough." a light cough came from the terrace.


    Li Ruoxi immediately understood that she had been heard by him. Instead of being embarrassed, she complained, "come in when you come back. What''s the cough?"


    If Lan''s cheeks are red, her mother is getting more and more.


    Yezhen really came in, smiled and said to Ruolan, "don''t be afraid. I was here before Katyusha came back."


    "That''s great. Come and sit down. Don''t hide. We''re afraid." Li Ruoxi got out of bed and poured Ye Zhen a cup of hot water, but turned and went out.


    If LAN knew that her mother was looking for Kexin, she sighed that she was in a hurry.


    Ye Zhen sat in a chair, drank the hot water and sighed, "one side of the soil and water nourishes one side of the people."


    "What do you mean?" Ruolan asked with a smile.


    "A person''s behavior, behavior, habits and way of thinking are seriously affected by the environment, and will be highly convergent over time. In other words, one cultural environment trains one person. Just like the romance of the French and the rigor of the Germans, it is the environment."


    Ruolan''s smile disappeared, which means a lot.


    She asked tentatively, "will Mars live on earth and be affected by the earth''s cultural environment?"


    "Do you believe what I said?" asked Ye Zhen.


    Ruolan thought, but the door opened. Li Ruoxi and Kexin came in.


    Kexin already knew about someone''s invasion, but pretended not to know. He came and punched Ye Zhen first: "what do you mean you let me go to bed and lie down, but you ran to Ruolan''s room?"


    Li Ruoxi and Ruolan were dull in an instant. No wonder Ye really arrived in time. It turned out that they were in Kexin''s room.


    It''s so busy in this house, isn''t it?


    Ye Zhen asked slowly, "can I like Ruolan?"


    Poof! Ruolan smiled directly, and Li Ruoxi sighed. This is the world''s first bar essence.


    Kexin also stepped on the bar and said with a smile, "I support you. If you like it, be bold and marry Ruolan tomorrow."


    "But I''ve married Che Yaozhuang, so I can only sneak over at midnight while my wife is asleep." Ye Zhen sighed.


    Ruolan and Li Ruoxi laughed.


    Kexin said angrily, "is that what you call marriage? There is no registration or wedding. Ruolan doesn''t mind if you sleep with others for a few days. You can marry Ruolan in time."


    Ruolan couldn''t stand it first and hurriedly said, "aunt, what did you say? What did he like me to do in your room?"


    "Yes, how playful are you? Three rooms a night?" Kexin asked.


    Ye Zhen proudly said, "people don''t waste their youth."


    But Xin was so angry that he burst the hammer directly and said, "I''ll make you romantic!"


    Li Ruoxi hurriedly dragged Kexin: "you''re too rude, all right!"


    Kexin suddenly sat politely at the head of the bed again.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t pretend. They are all hooligans. Who doesn''t know who."


    Kexin wanted to beat him up again. Ruolan quickly dragged her and said with a smile, "aunt, you are too. You never get angry. Why can''t you control yourself when you see ye."


    Li Ruoxi said with a smile: "this may be the voice of love and the cut of hate."


    Ye Zhen immediately added: "that is, I can''t get married."


    Kexin was so angry that the waves surged again and said angrily, "do you believe a lot of men who want to marry me?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head seriously and said, "I don''t believe it. Those men treat you well and just want to have sex with you. But I''m different. I can be a sofa and a kitchen."


    The three women began to listen carefully. When they waited for the last sentence, they suddenly laughed.


    Kexin finally complained, "since you''re just for that, don''t worry about me. Treat Ruolan well."


    Ruolan pinched her aunt quietly.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "then go back to your room first and don''t affect us."


    Kexin finally got up and left.


    Li Ruoxi chased up and shouted, "why do you bother? What are you always fighting with him? It''s urgent to lose."


    Ye Zhen laughed.


    Kexin couldn''t look back. She simply took Li Ruoxi''s hand and said, "don''t affect them. We''ll all go."


    She really took Li Ruoxi away, closed the door and told him, "Ye Zhen, be gentle, Ruolan can''t help tossing."


    Ruolan blushed and muttered, "it''s terrible. What do you have to do to get the upper hand?"


    "Let''s start," Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Ruolan was frightened and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t be nervous! Don''t be nervous." Ye Zhen was frightened by Ruolan and hurriedly comforted softly.


    If LAN saw Ye really nervous, she also felt that she had overreacted, so she complained, "you scared me to death. My aunt is not here. What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. Don''t you want to open milk?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Ruolan was stunned. Then she realized that ye really wanted to annoy her aunt. She was a little embarrassed and asked:


    "Mom said colostrum is a waste of pity. It''s better to leave it to children?"


    "You think too much. From seven months of pregnancy to five days after the child is born, you secrete colostrum of the same quality. Five to ten days is transitional milk, and ten days later is mature milk. Even if you hold it, you just hold your own breast and won''t let the child eat more colostrum."


    Ruolan was convinced in an instant and nodded quickly, "then get it for me."


    With a hot cheek, he asked, "am I lying or sitting?"


    "Just be comfortable." Ye Zhen got up and went to get a towel.


    Ruolan''s cheeks reddened by his ambiguous words, and she simply lay down slowly.

 Chapter 599

    Ye Zhen walked to the bed with a towel. Seeing that Ruolan not only didn''t untie her pajamas, but also protected her chest with both hands, she smiled and asked:


    "Can we start?"


    "Let me ask first, have you ever opened milk?" Ruolan asked with a reddish cheek.


    "Of course. To say that opening milk is my first career after I was born." Ye Zhen said without shame.


    Ruolan widened his eyes: "how old are you? You open milk for people?"


    Ye Zhen said in surprise, "didn''t I say that I opened milk when I was born?"


    Ruolan felt very absurd: "who can I open milk for?"


    "Give it to my mother." Ye Zhen said seriously, "at that time, my mother had no milk, and my father was helpless. I was just born hungry and anxious. I hugged and sucked hard. I was stunned that the suction was unobstructed. From then on, like tap water, I wanted to eat as much as I wanted. Eh, what did you look at?"


    "Who else have you milked except your mother?"


    "Cough, I''m familiar with the job of opening milk, but no one has succeeded except my mother. After all, they are not pregnant women. Hey, don''t look at me with such worship. You are the first one with milk. You feel honored, don''t you?"


    Ruolan''s face collapsed: "where can you see that I''m honored?"


    "In fact, you are too strong. If you have an idol, you won''t be ashamed. Just admit that you worship me. What can you do? Today I''ll let you see the peerless milk opening technology of the strongest milkman on earth. Take off your clothes."


    "Wait. I''ll sum up two points. Do you think so? First, is a baby the best milkman?"


    "Yes. But you can swell the milk now. It will be late when the child opens the milk for you."


    "Second, sucking is the best way to open milk?"


    "Yes."


    Ruolan suddenly blushed: "how do you open milk for me?"


    Ye Zhen said carefully, "I want to suck. You can''t agree, can you?"


    "Nonsense!" Ruolan was so angry that he punched him: "I can''t let my mother suck? Why use you?"


    "Alas, you are so stupid." Ye Zhen sighed, "can your husband touch you and your mother touch you? Even if you suck, you have to me!"


    After that, he found that Ruolan wanted to kill, and quickly added:


    "Of course, if you don''t agree to smoke, there are many other methods. Massage is OK."


    Ruolan was so messy that he gasped for breath and asked strangely, "do you want to massage across a towel?"


    "Of course. I''m such a fastidious person. How can I take advantage of you?" Ye Zhen looked so dignified.


    Ruolan asked strangely, "why do you let me undress? Just massage across my clothes?"


    "Ouch, have you ever seen open milk? If you swell milk, it means you have milk here. I''ll open the breast duct for you, and the milk will spray out. It may be more than two meters away. You wear clothes to take a bath with human milk?"


    Ruolan''s face turned white and red, and said with gnashing teeth, "you bastard, you wipe your milk with a towel. You speak so well."


    "Oh, can towels only have one function? Wiping milk is also one aspect, but it mainly gives you psychological comfort. I didn''t take advantage of it. Isn''t it considerate to you? Why don''t you understand?"


    Ye Zhen looked puzzled.


    Ruolan completely collapsed, closed his eyes and said, "let me think for a few minutes. I feel something wrong."


    "No problem. I''m not in a hurry. It''s still far from dawn." Ye Zhen is not afraid.


    Ruolan really mixed her breath and thought silently for five minutes.


    When she opened her eyes, she was calm and asked, "what about the milk?"


    Ye Zhen said carefully, "I''m about to discuss this with you. What a pity to throw it away. It''s liquid gold."


    If Lan''s eyes were messy again, "what are you doing?"


    "I mean, no one saw it anyway, right?"


    "I asked you what you want to do?" Ruolan said in shame.


    "Cough, it''s better to be a welfare. You see, I''ve been guarding the Xiao family for so many days. Do you have hardship without credit? Do you have fatigue without hardship? I saved your life just now? Compared with your life, what is human colostrum? You won''t be so stingy?"


    Ruolan has gnashed his teeth: "you still want to suck, right?"


    Ye Zhen waved his hand and said categorically, "No. I only suck when you agree. If you disagree, I will never suck!"


    If Lan was depressed for a long time, he simply said, "I have one condition. If you agree, I will agree."


    "What conditions?" Ye Zhen asked cautiously.


    "You marry my aunt and I''ll let you eat for a month." Ruolan said, her cheeks red, and she was desperate for her aunt.


    Ye Zhen asked in surprise, "what''s my credit?"


    Ruolan pursed her lips, stared at Ye Zhen and said slowly:


    "I always feel that you should protect me. You married Che Yaozhuang on purpose to retaliate against me. Although I can''t find a reason, I know there must be a reason. Therefore, you have no credit."


    Ye Zhen''s heart throbbed slightly and said with a calm smile, "you see, it wiped out my credit and said it like you suffered a loss. This is a woman."


    Ruolan''s cheek twitched, "your words make my feeling clearer."


    "Oh, forget it. I won''t take advantage of you." Ye Zhen stretched out her hand to untie her pajamas. Ruolan just looked at him and didn''t stop him.


    Ye Zhen covered one with a towel, and then across the towel, his ten fingers were like playing an ambush on all sides. It was as fast as a windmill, from shallow to deep. At the same time, with the penetration of Zhenyuan, Ruolan felt like covering a hot towel. It was extremely comfortable and there was no pain.


    Within ten seconds, Ruolan felt connected. She suddenly lifted the towel and put her hand around Ye Zhen''s neck


    Ye Zhen didn''t stop


    Colostrum is not much. It will be emptied soon. Ruolan won''t feel pain again.


    Ye Zhen changed the second one again. This time, he didn''t use the towel, and his method was more unscrupulous.


    Ruolan''s eyes were closed, her cheeks were red as blood, and her eyelashes trembled slightly. She didn''t even notice that Ye Zhen buttoned her clothes after she finished.


    She murmured, "Ye Zhen, don''t forget to marry your aunt."


    Ye Zhen stumbled, "when did I promise?"


    "If you eat, you promise." Ruolan glared at him and said bluntly, "otherwise you will marry me."


    Ye Zhen suddenly smiled, "what about Xiaoshan?"


    Ruolan was slightly smothered, his eyes slowly darkened, and he sighed for a long time:


    "Tiger son is right. I''m not as good as Li Yinxin or Enron. It''s all because of me. Xiao Shan doesn''t want to come back. But I can''t get back to the way he likes. It''s bound to be a tragedy to force him to marry me. I won''t be willing to be ignored. I''ll try to control everything, so he doesn''t like me more. Maybe my end is to die in his hands."


    With that, her tears fell.

 Chapter 600

    Ye Zhen stroked Ruolan''s hair and said softly, "in my judgment, you think too much."


    "Do you know anything?" Ruolan suddenly looked bright.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and just comforted: "you really think too much."


    "Tell me!" Ruolan said urgently.


    Ye Zhen smiled, "what''s the matter with Katyusha?"


    "What can that prove?" Ruolan wondered.


    "Do you think Katyusha''s fighting power is all over the street? I''m not Katyusha''s opponent. Is there anyone stronger than Katyusha around Xiaoshan? No. certainly not. How much do you and your child weigh in his heart?" Ye Zhen said solemnly.


    Ruolan was stunned for a long time and said, "then why didn''t he come back? Didn''t he call for a few months?"


    "I don''t know why. But it''s no wonder I don''t call. I listen too much." Ye Zhen feels pale in how to comfort, so he admits.


    Ruolan is a little relieved. Ye Zhen has good judgment. She believes it.


    She suddenly said, "did Xiao Shan ask you to protect me?"


    "No. there is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. From this point of view, Xiaoshan and I are an iron alliance. Protecting his strength is equal to protecting our own strength."


    If LAN doesn''t believe it, is it just because of the Martians?


    Her intuition is that Ye Zhen has absolutely something to do with Xiaoshan, but their life trajectories don''t intersect at all, so people can''t grasp the clue.


    Never even stayed in one city at the same time.


    "Since it''s an alliance, you should marry my aunt. How can it be an alliance to marry Che Yao?" Ruolan insisted on pulling Ye Zhen back.


    "You know it''s impossible. My husband has a promise and will never change. I said that if only Che Yao pretends to be a woman in his life, he will do it." Ye Zhen flatly refused.


    If LAN almost vomited blood with anger, "did you eat for nothing?"


    "Well, I''ll eat for nothing." Ye Zhen nodded.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Zhen disappeared in an instant.


    Ruolan was stunned and closed his eyes.


    What she is really angry about is that in Ye Zhen''s eyes, she is not as good as Che Yaozhuang.


    If Xiao Shan doesn''t come back, there seems to be no other explanation.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen enters Kexin''s room, but Li Ruoxi is not there.


    Of course, Li Ruoxi won''t be with Kexin. She went back to her room and asked ye to stay wherever she really wanted.


    Kexin has taken off her clothes again and lies in bed. She believes ye will really come back.


    Sure enough, Yu Guang, as if nothing had happened, found Ye Zhen, then pretended not to see it, but vowed to give herself to Ye Zhen tonight. Even if it can''t be recovered, it will make him all his life.


    But Ye Zhen sat at his desk and took out a copy of the white night trip by keigu Dongye.


    But xinton was angry. She waited for a minute. Listening to Ye Zhen turning the book page by page, she never stopped. She couldn''t help shouting, "what are you looking for?"


    "Read a book."


    "What do you call reading?"


    "I read so fast."


    Kexin suddenly believed and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    After five minutes, Ye Zhen finished reading it, changed another one and continued to turn.


    Kexin immediately jumped down, hugged his neck from behind and asked, "how did Xiben Wendai, xuesui''s mother die?"


    Ye Zhen said casually, "of course xuesui killed her. Xuesui came home and found her mother committing suicide. She pushed the boat with the water, pumped the gas away, boiled the soy sauce soup, then burned out the fire and put off the gas, which was forged into an accident."


    Kexin was stunned.


    After a long time, he asked suspiciously, "have you seen it before?"


    "No. is it difficult to reason?" asked Ye Zhen.


    Kexin was deeply shocked. He didn''t say anything after reading a book in five minutes. Unexpectedly, he didn''t understand the problem. He said the answer casually.


    She didn''t want to continue this topic, just rubbed her face on Ye Zhen''s cheek and asked, "do you want to see the dawn?"


    "No, see Katyusha coming back."


    Kexin finally woke up from her beautiful fantasy and was furious. "Will you sleep with me for a while?"


    "No. I already have a wife." Ye Zhen flipped through the book quickly without delay.


    Kexin decided to strangle the man.


    This is a humiliation to myself, and I deliberately ran to my room to humiliate myself.


    Such a beautiful woman threw herself into her arms naked. He even ignored it and read novels.


    My niece can bear it, but my aunt can''t. Kexin took action.


    She grabbed Ye Zhen''s neck and began to exert herself, desperately.


    But Ye Zhen continued to read, unaware.


    Kexin pinched for three minutes, finally thought of a more effective way, and suddenly went to bed.


    But Ye Zhen immediately put down the book, ran to the bedside and said, "don''t fight, my wife is sleeping soundly."


    But Xin proudly moved the phone away, tilted his head and said with a smile, "lie down."


    Ye Zhen lay down calmly.


    Kexin didn''t dare to let him take off his clothes and prepare to fry fish slowly, so he climbed onto him and said softly:


    "I''m not as good as Che Yaozhuang. Tell me, I''ll change it."


    "Can you change Leo into Virgo?"


    Kexin hesitated for a second and said, "yes."


    Ye Zhen immediately shivered all over, but Xin smiled triumphantly, as if it had been changed.


    "Sleep, women don''t sleep, old fast." Ye Zhen pressed her head and held it in her arms.


    Kexin was upset when he heard that. He said with his mouth: "I''m six years younger than Che Yaozhuang. Haven''t you studied mathematics?"


    "I really want to go back to school," sighed Ye Zhen.


    Kexin was stunned. She felt it was true, so she was interested: "I quit my job and go to school with you?"


    "No. you learn too slowly. I''m different from you."


    "Well, that makes sense. What do you want to learn? I''ll find an expert to teach you."


    "No, I can handle it myself."


    "What else do you think I can do?"


    "Just keep the festival."


    "I can''t keep it, I just want to be your woman, don''t want any title, just quietly." Kexin has a little woman''s expression.


    "Fool. It''s not wrong for a man to have 100 women, but it''s wrong to deceive a woman. Since I promised Che Yao to dress, I''ll only have Che Yao to dress a woman all my life without regret."


    Ye Zhen said plainly, but it seemed as if it was natural.


    Kexin''s eyes were slowly dangerous. He gritted his teeth and asked, "you don''t want me, but let me keep the festival for you?"


    "Ha ha." Ye Zhen burst out laughing, "I''m talking about keeping the festival, the great national righteousness and the great festival of mankind."


    Kexin was stunned for a long time, and his eyes were gradually filled with pain: "I''ve made you so worried, I don''t know? Do you really think I will be enslaved by Martians and raped?"


    "You can do your best, or you will be destroyed. I won''t kill you, and Xiaoshan will kill you," Ye Zhen said solemnly.


    Kexin suddenly lay down on Ye Zhen and sobbed bitterly. For the first time, she regretted that she had not resolutely opposed Ruolan. She suddenly understood that this was the root of her loss of Ye Zhen.


    Big festival, I don''t have a big festival, which makes men uneasy.

 Chapter 601

    Kexin fell asleep under the action of Ye Zhen''s mental power.


    "In fact, I still believe you. You just can''t give up Ruolan." Ye Zhen said softly, put kexinping on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Then he went to his desk and continued reading.


    Kexin doesn''t have many books. Most of them are business management, which is of little value to Ye Zhen. Even the top management course of Harvard is too childish in his eyes. He just read the title and put it down.


    After reading a few novels, he couldn''t find a book to read.


    Finally picked up a Book enough to kill time, the Voynich manuscript.


    Of course, this is not a real copy, just a photocopy.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help sighing. Kexin was so curious that he could buy this kind of book to study.


    Because this book is known as the first of the world''s top ten Heavenly books, no one can understand it so far.


    The writing time of Voynich''s manuscript, about 500 years ago, has been known as the unsolved mystery of the world.


    From the moment it was discovered, countless people wanted to reveal it. Some said it was an alien''s note, some said it was just a prank, others said it was a medieval women''s health and health manual, but later they were beaten in the face.


    There are 240 Pages in the book, with a large number of illustrations, which seems to be quite extensive.


    Celestial bodies, plants, herbs, women''s bathing, everything, all make people headache.


    Ye Zhen just glanced at the text and knew that he couldn''t decipher it.


    So he began to study illustrations.


    He repeatedly read the whole book several times, memorized all these illustrations, then closed his eyes and began to deduce from the perspective of painting.


    A picture is decomposed and reconstructed in my mind. Whether it is a picture of plants, celestial bodies, herbs, roots, beauties, or even incomprehensible pictures, it is decomposed into sequential strokes.


    Then, starting from the first stroke, reproduce the painting process at that time in the brain, in order to restore the author''s mental state and thinking mode at that time, and even grasp his hidden emotions and living habits.


    This process makes Ye Zhen completely addicted.


    Unknowingly, it was already bright.


    Ye Zhen finally finished the reconstruction. He came to a conclusion: the author of this book is a gynecologist and obstetrician.


    This is a gynecological book.


    Voynich''s manuscript was not written by Voynich. He was only the person who discovered the manuscript in 1912.


    From the analysis of the author''s habits, he is very familiar with the female reproductive system, which is not familiar with the appearance, but a deep understanding.


    At the same time, those recognized plants are herbs for the treatment of gynecological diseases.


    As for those celestial bodies, they are constellations. The doctor believes that what gynecological diseases have something to do with constellations.


    As for those bathing beauties, it''s medicine bath therapy.


    As for the text, Ye Zhen knew he couldn''t decipher it, but it wasn''t difficult.


    Just like the current doctors prescribe prescriptions, it is the same reason that patients can''t understand. In order to speed up writing, doctors use a large number of abbreviations of medical terms, Latin children and mothers, and English children and mothers, which are not understood by doctors or nurses.


    But the doctor himself is very familiar and will never make a mistake.


    Therefore, as long as you learn Latin and compare some medieval medical books with the nouns at that time, everything is very simple.


    Ye Zhen is not interested in deciphering words. What he is interested in is what are the thirty strange plants and herbs he has never seen?


    He had an intuition that the doctor was probably a reborn Martian.


    At that time, the medical technology had not reached this level.


    At this time, Menglian''s thinking sense came from her brain: my sister-in-law woke up and looked for you everywhere.


    Ye Zhen suddenly woke up and felt that Katyusha had not come back, so he had to reply: you explain, I''m at Xiao''s house. I''ll go back when Katyusha comes back.


    Just then, Kexin suddenly opened her eyes.


    She thought for a moment, suddenly remembered what happened last night, and then turned her head. Ye Zhen was still there, and she was immediately overjoyed.


    He got up, put on his pajamas, happily walked behind Ye Zhen, took his neck and asked:


    "You kept me all night?"


    "I''m waiting for Katyusha," Ye Zhen corrected.


    "But you can find an empty room."


    "Nobody''s room has no books."


    "How can you turn your face when you put on your pants?"


    "Cough, by the way, Katyusha is back."


    Ye Zhen received Katyusha''s thought sensing and immediately got up.


    "Comfort me before you go!" said Ke Xin angrily


    "All right." Ye Zhen turns around and hugs Kexin.


    They hugged each other for a minute. The door suddenly opened. Li Ruoxi put his head in. Neither of them moved, and the door closed quietly again.


    Cluck, cluck, Kexin is very satisfied.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "are you happy? Don''t make trouble with my wife, or I''ll spank you."


    "You''re teasing, you know? I like you spanking me."


    "Then try it and keep you in bed for three days."


    "Cut. Only three days? Why don''t you kill me."


    "Three days will kill you! Eat, drink and Lazar are lying on the bed. Imagine that you are sure to die."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Zhengang walked into the house, he saw Zonghua and Shangwu guarding the door. The two women respectfully said:


    "Good morning, Mr. Ye."


    "Well, you''re welcome in the future. Just make breakfast."


    Two women rarely smile.


    Yangli rushed over and asked fiercely, "where did you go last night?"


    "At Xiao''s house," said Ye Zhen with a headache.


    Yang Li said angrily, "what are you doing in the middle of the night? Whose room are you sleeping in?"


    "I didn''t sleep. I read all night."


    Before she finished, Che Yaozhuang hurried to pull Yang Lila aside, smiled and comforted, "it''s right for my husband to watch, let''s eat." then he took his lover''s arm and walked to the restaurant.


    Ye Zhen didn''t forget to look back and smiled at Yangli: "do you know why you married your mother?"


    Yangli rushed over and punched, "I let you bully my mother!"


    Che Yaozhuang quickly stopped drinking and grabbed her daughter''s hand one by one. She didn''t forget to greet Zonghua and Shang dance. Her smile was as warm and elegant as the spring breeze.


    Zong Hua and Shang Wu sighed. It''s really unusual to be Ye Zhen''s wife. Her husband fled in the middle of the night.


    Menglian is sitting in the restaurant with Xuanxuan in her arms and looking at him with a smile.


    "Dad, I''m going out with you today." Xuanxuan couldn''t wait to say.


    "No problem, dad will take you to buy a car." Ye Zhen sat down and said.


    Che Yaozhuang was supposed to take her child. On second thought, she had just had an accident. The child may have no sense of security with her, so she didn''t stop it. Let her and her husband talk for a day first.


    Ye Zhen looked at Yangli with a straight face and said with a smile, "Yangli, do whatever you want."


    Yang Li angrily said, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, no one in the island country dares to come again, and the behind the scenes agents are all destroyed." Ye Zhen said flatly.


    Che Yaozhuang trembled slightly. Katyusha was terrible.


    Zong Hua and Shang dance were shocked and inexplicable. The masterminds behind the scenes were all destroyed?


    Since it''s behind the scenes, it''s impossible to come to China. How did ye really die? Did he go to the island last night?


    They thought carefully and were afraid. No matter how Ye Zhen did it, this energy was terrible!


    Yangli''s face was a little slow, but she said, "I''ll follow you and do nothing."


    "Yangli, I went to the company with my mother. My father chose a film to be filmed and arranged a role for you." Che Yaozhuang said closely.


    Yangli immediately pouted: "Mom, I have to look at him for you! Otherwise he''s too playful!"


    "Dad, do you still watch? Stop it!" Che Yaozhuang said seriously.


    Yangli looked at her mother''s face and dared not talk nonsense any more, so she ate angrily.


    Ha ha ha, Ye Zhen suddenly laughed proudly.


    Yangli realized that someone was intentional. She was immediately ashamed and angry, and got up and beat violently.

 Chapter 602

    Che Yaozhuang waited for her daughter to get angry before she pulled it with a smile.


    Yangli sat down triumphantly, but said to Menglian, "sister, come with us and let sister Hua and sister Wu follow him."


    Everyone immediately understood the meaning of this. Menglian followed Ye Zhen and did what other women wanted. After all, they all knew that it was his sister. But Zonghua and Shang dance are more scruples.


    Ye Zhenquan didn''t hear and continued to eat.


    Menglian was worried about her sister-in-law and Yangli, so she smiled and said, "yes, I just want to see how the film is made."


    Che Yaozhuang doesn''t object to Menglian. Of course, she is happy to have an expert to protect her.


    But Ye Zhen sighed, "I can''t take care of Zonghua if you let them follow me. Follow you."


    Zong Hua and Shang dance were very depressed.


    Yangli stared and said, "you think beautiful! Following you is watching you!"


    Che Yao pretended to see what her daughter said and hurriedly said, "Yangli! Listen to her father and follow us."


    Ye Zhen laughed again, and yangliton was too angry to eat.


    Zonghua and Shang Wu look at each other helplessly. Ye Zhen likes to tease his daughter too much.


    On the contrary, Menglian said thoughtfully, "Xuanxuan, look at your father and don''t let women touch, you know?"


    "Yes!" Xuanxuan said proudly.


    Yangli suddenly smiles. How can she forget Xuanxuan? Who dares to touch her father.


    But Ye Zhen asked Xuanxuan, "can dad touch a woman?"


    "Yes!" Xuanxuan replied without hesitation.


    The crowd was like Sinopec in the wind.


    Ye Zhen laughed alone.


    Yangli stared at Xuanxuan without saying a word for a long time.


    Che Yaozhuang reluctantly dragged her husband''s arm and said softly, "husband, don''t be angry with Yangli, okay?"


    "OK, OK." Ye Zhen immediately restrained her smile and said to Yangli, "don''t worry, I''ll buy a car and come back. What can I do to bring the model back?"


    "That''s hard to say." although Yangli pouted, she was much calmer.


    Ye Zhen''s phone suddenly rang.


    Everyone''s heart hung up. The plan of the day was in the morning. Which woman called first?


    "Si Luan, what''s up?" asked Ye Zhen.


    "Uncle, sister Che''s car crashed. I happen to have a new car. Give it to sister Che."


    "No. I can''t see your eyes."


    "It''s cayenne. You can''t see your wife''s eyes?"


    The crowd burst and understood that Hua siluan must be the scheduled car.


    Ye Zhen said silently, "I can''t take your car, and you don''t get into trouble for your father. Keep a low profile, okay?"


    Hua Si Luan was stifled. Although she was rejected, she was warm in her heart. It was really hidden from her father. She knew it was wrong, but she had no other way to express it.


    Now ye really cares about herself. She can''t hold on any longer, so she said:


    "All right. But I have to show you that I can invite you to dinner?"


    "No. I''m so busy." Ye Zhen hung up directly.


    Yangli commented with satisfaction: "good attitude and make persistent efforts."


    Then the phone rang again.


    Yangli almost wants to smoke her mouth and say what to keep up her efforts.


    Ye Zhen asked, "Mingxiu, what''s up?"


    "Ye Zhen, it''s still about the fish family snow. She can''t find you at Xiao''s house, so she begged me every day. Can you come?" Shui Mingxiu''s voice was very gentle.


    Yangli wanted to make her look like porridge.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "what does she think of me? Since she''s gone, don''t look for me and let her go."


    Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Yangli was shocked and said, "you always give up?"


    Ye Zhen immediately said triumphantly, "this is also a skill."


    Che Yaozhuang was very foresight. He quickly pressed Yangli in advance and said, "your father is joking. Don''t buckle your hat when talking to your father in the future. He likes to quarrel with people most."


    Yangli just raised her anger and held it back, depressed and said, "OK. You have the ability to abandon another one."


    Then the phone rang again.


    Yangli suddenly covered her face and screamed, "Mom, what man did you find!"


    Zonghua and Shang dance turned their heads, but their bodies were shaking.


    Che Yaozhuang was embarrassed.


    After Ye Zhen connected, he simply said, "fly, fly, I don''t have time to eat with you. I''m so busy!"


    "It''s not dinner!" Yafei hurriedly shouted, "it''s my brother-in-law, not an outsider. He''s not very good. He can''t take a lot of medicine. I want you to have a look. Do you have time to see him?"


    "Let him come. I only waited half an hour. I left when I was late." Ye Zhen hung up the phone.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately advised, "husband, what are you afraid of waiting a little longer? You have to look at Fei nankui''s face if you don''t look at Ya Fei''s face."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you think too much. I bet he will arrive in five minutes."


    "Why?" Yangli asked curiously.


    "This is your father''s position," sighed Ye Zhen.


    Yangli and Che Yaozhuang slowly understood that it must be after people arrived nearby first that Yafei called to avoid letting Ye Zhen wait.


    This is very normal in officialdom. Subordinates want to see their superiors. They can see them immediately as long as they agree, so as to avoid cancelling the meeting at any time because of their busy work.


    "It seems that this brother-in-law is mixing officialdom," said Che Yaozhuang.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Zonghua immediately got up and opened the door.


    After a while, a fat man in his 40s followed Zonghua into the restaurant with a box in his hand. When he saw Ye Zhen, he smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m Cheng Kai. I came a little earlier. You eat first and I''ll wait outside."


    Ye Zhen didn''t get up either. He just smiled and said, "your disease doesn''t need my treatment."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Cheng Kai''s fat face trembled, some sweating and said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know the rules. If you need anything, just speak."


    Ye Zhen waved his hand and said with a warm smile, "I don''t mean that. No one can cure your disease except your wife."


    Ah? People were even more surprised. Who was his wife?


    Cheng Kai stared in amazement: "my wife is not a doctor."


    "Why don''t you understand?" Ye Zhen frowned.


    Che Yaozhuang is ashamed. We don''t understand.


    Cheng Kai''s sweat really came down, but he knew that Ye Zhen killed people without blinking an eye, so he didn''t dare to ask again, just an embarrassed frown.


    Ye Zhen finally sighed and said, "then I''ll give you some advice, but you must promise that you are absolutely not allowed to go back to beat your wife. If Princess Ya told me you beat your wife, I''ll abolish you immediately. Do you understand?"


    The crowd was immediately creepy.


    Cheng Kai understood a little and said seriously, "Mr. Ye, I absolutely listen to your orders."


    Ye Zhen said slowly, "there is a drug called diethylstilbestrol, that is, synthetic estrogen. It is used for women. It has many effects, one of which is anti androgen. If men eat it, they will have female secondary sexual characteristics, larger chest, less body hair, smaller East and West, and loss of surname function.


    You are now the result of taking estrogen for a long time. The only person who can give you this medicine is your wife. I think you must be sorry for your wife. There are women outside, right?


    Don''t deny it. Your wife absolutely loves you if she is willing to give up women''s happiness in order to save the family. Therefore, go back and be kind to your wife and ask her to forgive honestly. Everything can be solved peacefully.


    Remember my words. Don''t beat your wife. I''ll take care of it from me to the end. Even if you ask brother Fei to come forward, so do I. if you can''t do it, I''ll abolish you! "


    Cheng Kai''s face is extremely ugly. He has the heart to kill now. How can it be as simple as beating his wife?


    But ye really can''t offend. You can kill whoever you want.


    Cheng Kai gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Ye, I listen to your orders."


    "Go back and take the gift." Ye Zhen waved his hand.


    Cheng Kai was embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to insist, so he politely left.


    The women looked at each other and felt their backs cold. This woman was too cruel. She directly abandoned her husband and let his woman leave him, but she would rather live a widowed life.


    Seeing that ye is really all right, she continued to eat. Yangli suddenly smiled and said, "someone should be careful."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly burst into anger and slapped the table.


    Yangli almost fainted and hurriedly said, "Mom, I''m kidding. I didn''t hurt you by drugging him."


    "Don''t joke with dad in the future!" Che Yaozhuang was really angry.


    "Mom, I''m wrong, I dare not again." Yangli is extremely obedient. Then he saw Ye Zhen chuckling and stared at him immediately.


    Ye Zhen hurriedly reported: "wife, Yangli stares at me!"


    The crowd laughed in an instant.

 Chapter 603

    The phone rang again, and the laughter stood still.


    Ye Zhenlian hurriedly said, "man!"


    Then he took out the phone, put it through and asked, "Bi Bureau, it must be bad for you to find me."


    "Yezhen, it''s really a good thing. Didn''t your car crash? Someone wants to give you a range rover, but I''m afraid you misunderstand what a scam is here. Let me lead the line. I can guarantee that it''s all right, and he doesn''t have any requirements. By the way, his name is Dongzhe Yilang, the boss of Dongjing electronics."


    People suddenly dull, incredibly beat the islanders to the compensation car for peace?


    Range Rover is the most luxurious off-road vehicle.


    Especially for a man like Ye Zhen who is inhumane, there is no doubt that he must be an off-road vehicle. This sincerity is full.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said calmly, "it''s a matter of friendship between the two countries. It''s impolite for me to refuse. For the sake of national interests, friendship between the two countries, world peace and national prosperity, I can''t put my emotions above national interests. I''m willing to sacrifice.


    Now I solemnly accept this car on behalf of the Chinese people, love and protect it every day, so that the friendship between our two peoples will last forever. Well, convey the original words, just send the car and the people will disappear. Also, don''t forget to install the license plate and pay the tax. "


    Then he hung up the phone.


    The crowd stared and opened their mouths. This is probably the most shameless, isn''t it?


    Can we go further?


    Ye Zhen saw that the people were dull and spread his hands: "I said it''s all right."


    Yangli suddenly screamed excitedly, "Mom, he''s okay. He can go with us!"


    Che Yao pretended to tremble and quickly scolded, "Yangli! Your father doesn''t have time to play with us."


    "How can we play? Let someone guide us." Yangli refused.


    Before the voice fell, the phone rang again, and Yangli''s head was as big as a watermelon.


    Ye Zhen looked at Yangli with a smile, connected the phone and asked:


    "Gu Zheng, what''s up?"


    "Mr. Ye," Gu Zheng used to call Ye Zhen, but now he doesn''t dare, "I mentioned it to Menglian last time to help us find the murderer. I don''t know what time you have today?"


    "Yes. As a five good citizen and ten best young people, I should do something for the country and the people."


    When ye Zhen finished, Yangli was so angry that she got up to beat him. Che Yaozhuang grabbed him and scolded in a low voice: "this is not a woman. What are you fooling about?"


    Gu Zheng said happily, "that''s great. I''ll just take your car to the airport later."


    Ye Zhen glared: "what are you talking about? I warn you, don''t look for other cases. I''m on my honeymoon. My wife fainted when she left me for twelve hours."


    Che Yao''s cheeks turned crimson instantly, but she didn''t mind what her husband said. As long as she announced their love, she didn''t mind. It''s best to let the world know that every woman should remember that this is my husband.


    Gu Zheng made all the preparations and immediately changed his mouth: "I was wrong. I went back to the police station."


    "That''s no problem." Ye Zhen hung up the phone.


    Yangli immediately said, "Mom, he did it on purpose. He can refuse."


    Menglian then said, "I can''t refuse. I promised."


    Yangli stifled and remembered what Gu Zheng had said just now.


    Ha ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed proudly.


    Yangli''s face is darker.


    Che Yaozhuang cleared the table with a smile. Zonghua quickly got up and said, "sister Che, change your clothes. I''ll just come."


    She is paid a million a year. If Che Yao pretends to do this job, she will be ashamed.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t feel ashamed to serve the yezhen family at all. This is a person who makes her look up to her. She treats her like a sister and really treats them as a family.


    Only Shang dance was a little embarrassed. Ye Zhen was so good to both of them and looked arrogant when he sat still.


    But she has set a lofty attitude in advance and can''t come down again.


    Ye Zhen suddenly said, "Shang dance, come with me."


    They suddenly realized that if they were to solve the murder, many things could not be seen by children.


    Shang Wu breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said respectfully, "OK, Mr. Ye."


    Time was not long. Che Yao loaded several women and drove away with malashati.


    Then Gu Zheng came.


    As expected, he drove a brand-new Range Rover, got out of the car and handed the full set of procedures and car keys to Ye Zhen.


    But Ye Zhen didn''t see it. He threw it directly to Shang Wu and said with a smile: "you''re crafty. Get me a license plate of the Ministry and don''t have to pay taxes."


    Gu Zheng stumbles and lies in the trough. His kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung. If he can buy this license plate and pass for the money of a range rover, someone will buy it immediately. He said with a wry smile, "Mr. Ye, just tell me this. Don''t let the top hear."


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed and took Xuanxuan to the back seat.


    Gu Zheng also turned to the other side and got into the back seat. Of course, Shangwu was driving.


    But Gu Zheng took the opportunity to say something: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what you are good at, so I found ten homicides, which are supervised by the Ministry. The police have worked hard for many years without any clues. Which one can be solved depends on your meaning. Of course, it''s best to find the murderer."


    Ye Zhen gave him a shocked look: "you really dare to think, I can find a murderer."


    Gu Zheng said with great joy, "it''s OK to find one. Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    He didn''t expect Ye Zhen to find it. Are you kidding? The police have no clue for so many years. It''s good for Ye Zhen to find one in 12 hours.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Zheng took Ye Zhen into the conference room. There were eight people in the room. They were not young and had a great style.


    Ye Zhen was immediately upset. Standing at the door, he asked, "didn''t you let me solve the case? Why are you looking for so many people?"


    Those people suddenly changed color and looked at Ye Zhen''s eyes.


    Gu Zheng rubbed his hands and said with a bitter smile, "I said it was a supervised case. Mr. Ye, don''t mind. Everyone''s cooperation efficiency is higher."


    Business dance shows contempt in its eyes. What cooperation means is that people with backgrounds come to take credit. This is normal in any organization and forcibly join the task force when it is sure to break.


    Ye Zhen smiled and asked, "they are responsible for all the ten cases?"


    Gu Zheng was even more embarrassed and said awkwardly, "Mr. Ye, they will help you break whatever you can."


    It''s so clear that I can''t be more straightforward.


    The eight men had a gloomy face like the bottom of a pot. One of them slapped the table and said sharply, "Ye Zhen, you should understand what this is. Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!"


    The speaker''s name is Xie Zhengrong and Gu Zhengping.


    In Xie Zhengrong''s view, this is their one-third of an acre. The leaf is really a dragon, but also a tiger. What''s the matter with the background? Who has no background here?


    Ye Zhen sneered: "fool, either you go away and I''ll solve this case; or I''ll go and you choose."


    This sentence instantly isolated Xie Zhengrong, which means that as long as he goes, everything can continue, otherwise Ye Zhen will go and no one will benefit.


    Everyone looked at this Xie Zhengrong, meaning you go.


    It''s just because of his level, it''s hard to speak.


    Xie Zhengrong was so angry that he trembled all over. Finally, he got angry and said in a harsh voice: "Captain, this is a top secret meeting. What do you mean by letting a child in? And what qualifications does this woman have to participate?"


    Shang Wu almost laughed. This man is crazy. He dares to talk about Ye Zhen''s daughter.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes were cold and said Yin: "you don''t have to go. I doubt you have a problem."

 Chapter 604

    Xie Zhengrong flew into a rage, pointed to Ye Zhen and roared:


    "If you don''t show evidence today, don''t try to get out of this building! Slander senior police officer, you''re waiting to go to jail!"


    Everyone looked at each other awe inspiring. Ye Zhen was really too arrogant. Where is this? How can you slander here at will?


    Ye Zhen sneered:


    "Return the original words. You wait to go to jail! If I can''t get evidence today, I don''t need you to catch me. I jump from the 13th floor!"


    This startled everyone. Is it true or false?


    Gu Zheng''s eyes widened, so he hit you. You have to break twelve ribs on the 13th floor, right?


    Xie Zhengrong laughed: "OK! If you want to jump down, of course I won''t catch you. Whether you can live depends on your ability! Now you take out the evidence first!"


    Ye Zhen suddenly smiled: "I solved the case first and let you watch it with your own eyes, but it has nothing to do with you."


    Xie Zhengrong shouted angrily, "then I''ll wait and see. I just don''t know. How many years can you break it? Don''t you have to jump if you can''t break it?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait so long. It''s nine o''clock now. Before twelve o''clock, if a case hasn''t been solved, I''ll lose." Ye Zhen said, walked to the side near the whiteboard and sat down. Shang Wu calmly hugged Xuanxuan and stood behind him.


    Xie Zhengrong spread his hands and looked around the crowd: "did you all hear that? If he doesn''t break before 12 o''clock, he must show evidence, or he will jump out of the building."


    The other seven people also think it''s incredible. Is this time too short? Any of these ten outstanding cases is a huge investment of manpower and material resources by the police, but there is no clue. Ye Zhen should solve the case before 12 o''clock?


    As for Ye Zhen''s claim to take out Xie Zhengrong''s criminal evidence, none of them believed it. They just suspected that Ye Zhen could play tricks and jump from the 13th floor to the 12th floor.


    Ye Zhen picked up a file, which was the case of Huakui in heaven and earth.


    Gu Zheng whispered: "Mr. Ye, these ten files are all about the case. As for the police investigation data, there are a lot of cases in each case. If you want to check, you need to go to the archives."


    Ye Zhen waved his hand and said, "you didn''t find anything. What do you want me to see? That''s enough."


    Gu Zheng of course didn''t speak any more. He also felt that ye really didn''t need it. If he used the crowd tactics of the police, he couldn''t solve the case in three hours.


    Xie Zhengrong''s eight people widened their eyes and gradually revealed their incredible.


    The ten files were stacked a foot high.


    Although Ye Zhen took only one book, it was also an inch thick, but at his speed, he finished it in a few minutes.


    Xie Zhengrong couldn''t help sneering: "he just turned over such a complex case? He just wanted to solve the case? Gu Zheng, are you sure he didn''t come to fool us?"


    The other seven looked at Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is also hot tempered. Although he is gentle in front of Ye Zhen, he has no patience with others. He immediately choked: "take care of yourself! You don''t know how to live or die!"


    The other seven people all felt a chill in their hearts. Gu Zheng seemed to believe that Ye Zhen could come up with evidence.


    Xie Zhengrong became angry and said arrogantly, "Gu Zheng, if he can''t solve the case today, but let so many of us waste time with him, you should bear the responsibility!"


    Pop! Gu Zhengyi patted the table, stood up and shouted, "who let you come? I''m afraid of wasting time!"


    Xie Zhengrong was so angry that he jumped in his head and shouted, "I''ll wait to see him jump off the building. Why should I go? You let irrelevant people participate and violate the confidentiality regulations. You should be responsible for the consequences!"


    Gu Zheng sneered, "did they read the file? Even if they did, it has nothing to do with you. You will soon become a prisoner!"


    The other seven people''s eyes widened with surprise. Gu Zheng just believed Ye Zhen? Where did his confidence come from?


    Xie Zhengrong trembled with anger, pointed to Gu Zheng and said, "I''ll argue with you after twelve o''clock!"


    "Anytime!" Gu Zheng sat down smartly.


    At this moment, the real Gu Zheng is brilliant, but he has no background. He sits in this position all by his personal ability. No one dares to do anything to him, because his ability is irreplaceable.


    He immediately found that Ye Zhen was already reading the second file.


    At this speed, Gu Zheng sighed secretly. He didn''t think the leaves were really just turning over.


    Ye Zhen is like living in an independent space, completely unaffected by the outside world, fully invested in it, and completed all reasoning in the process of turning.


    After reading one by one, Xie Zhengrong felt a little absurd. He thought ye Zhenxuan started to study and analyze a case, but he didn''t expect to finish reading all the files.


    Fortunately, it won''t waste much time.


    Even ten times faster than a normal person reading a file.


    The first one who was impatient was Xuanxuan. She shouted, "Dad, when shall we go out?"


    Everyone was petrified.


    The business dance was stiff and didn''t know what to do. Ye Zhen turned back and said gently, "good boy, go out with aunt Wu for a while."


    "Then hurry up," said Xuanxuan pouting.


    "OK, it will be over soon." Ye Zhen comforted.


    Shang Wu hurried out with Xuanxuan in her arms.


    Gu Zheng wiped his cold sweat. He was really worried that Ye Zhen threw away the file and played with the children.


    Now he is almost regretful. Why did he force Yuxuan to Ye Zhen?


    Ye Zhen really quickened his pace. After almost reading it at the beginning, he threw down another one. Everyone''s cheeks twitched. It turned out that he had read the case of heaven and earth for the longest time.


    It''s not a case that only looks at pictures of beautiful women, is it?


    When ye Zhen dropped the last file, it took a total of 15 minutes.


    Ye Zhen glanced at everyone and said slowly, "I''ve finished reading these ten cases. Tell me my opinion."


    Gu Zheng''s cheeks twitch. Have you finished reading them?


    "First of all, I don''t care about the world. There are too many senior officials involved here and you can''t catch them. I don''t care about the Shijingshan corpse case. The murderer is not in the capital..."


    Before he finished, Xie Zhengrong sneered, "how do you know you''re not in the capital?"


    "Shut your beak! You are a suspect and have no right to speak!" Ye Zhenbang shouted.


    Xie Zhengrong nearly fainted, "OK, I won''t talk until you solve the case."


    Ye Zhen simply stopped talking and said to Gu Zheng, "let''s solve the murder of Zhao Rongchen at home."


    Everyone was shocked. This was the most difficult case.


    But the case is very simple.


    The victim, Zhao Rongchen, 23, is a senior cadre''s son. He lives alone, lives a rigorous life and has no girlfriend.


    A month ago, when he was sleeping at home, he was wiped on his neck with a knife. When the parents couldn''t get through the phone the next day, they directly found the place where their son lived and found that they were killed, but they didn''t leave any clues.


    According to Ye Zhen''s logic, he only cares if the murderer is in the capital. How did he conclude that the murderer is in the capital?


    Gu Zheng hurriedly asked, "do you need to see the body?"


    "Yes. Is this body complete?"


    "Of course, the body was dissected, but it was sewn up again."


    "Push the body here, Zhao Rongchen''s parents called, and all the people who touched Zhao Rongchen''s body, one by one, called to me. Don''t miss it."


    This request stunned everyone. What does that mean?


    Gu Zheng did not hesitate to call one by one. After all, it was very simple. Only two forensic doctors touched the body. Zhao Rongchen''s parents, as long as they say there is a clue, they must come.


    Xie Zhengrong was so angry that ye was so lazy that he asked someone to push the body to the conference room?


    Others have no problem. As long as they can solve the case, this requirement is not too much.

 Chapter 605

    Ye Zhen sat there with his eyes closed, and everyone looked at each other.


    They wanted to communicate and said they were involved in handling the case, but they couldn''t ask anything.


    The first to arrive were two forensic doctors. They were pushing an operation vehicle with a body covered with white cloth.


    They were a little nervous. They looked at Ye Zhen again and found that he still closed his eyes, as if he were asleep.


    Gu Zheng calmly said to the two forensic doctors, "no one has touched the body, right?"


    "No, Zhao Rongchen''s parents came to see him once," said Sun Guodong, the forensic physician.


    He is a middle-aged man in his forties. He looks very capable, but at this time, his eyes are confused. His eyes sweep Ye Zhen. He doesn''t know which immortal this is. He actually sits in the first place.


    Gu Zheng frowned and said, "if the case is not solved, how can families be allowed to touch the body?"


    Sun Guodong said helplessly, "Captain, can I take care of this? I''m a forensic doctor."


    These rough men talk straight, especially with people as honest as Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng was acutely aware of the key here and asked sternly, "who allowed it?"


    "I" said Xie Zhengrong.


    Gu Zheng turned to Xie Zhengrong and sneered, "you really have a problem."


    Xie Zhengrong sneered even more, "I have a problem. You check it. Even if you break the rule once, what''s the big mistake? After all, Zhao Shengli is from our police. What''s the matter with his son?"


    The other seven people also felt that Gu Zheng made a mountain out of a molehill. After all, they were all his own people. They couldn''t look at their dead son?


    Gu Zheng stared at Xie Zhengrong for a moment and turned to sun Guodong: "were you there?"


    "Zhou Bin and I were there." Sun Guodong nodded.


    "Well, you imitate Zhao Shengli, Xiao Zhou imitates Wu meihui, and reproduce the scene at that time. You must be precise about how to touch the body! Let''s start." Gu Zheng said with a gloomy face.


    Sun Guodong asked, "do you want to open it?"


    "Just show your head." it was Ye Zhen who spoke.


    Gu Zheng immediately opened the white cloth and revealed a young and pale face.


    Because of the high temperature in the conference room, it can be seen that the face is still emitting dense cold.


    Gu Zheng signaled to start.


    Sun Guodong and Zhou Bin were thrilled. The man with his eyes closed said nothing.


    They immediately separated and stood left and right, both facing their heads. Then Zhou Bin imitated Wu meihui, with a painful expression on his face and said, "she cried at that time. I''m sorry, I can''t cry."


    The crowd burst into laughter, but Xie Zhengrong didn''t laugh.


    Ye really admired Zhou Bin''s seriousness.


    Zhou Bin bent down and looked at Zhao Rongchen''s face, but unexpectedly, sun Guodong moved first.


    Sun Guodong directly stretched out his hand and touched Zhao Rongchen''s mouth, as if to breathe.


    After a pause of three seconds, sun Guodong slowly retracted his hand and then stood.


    But Zhou Bin stretched out his hands and gently stroked his son''s face. He was shivering with cold, but he seriously reproduced the scene at that time, crying, but there were no tears.


    After a while, sun Guodong walked over and opened Zhou Bin, and then said, "the team leader is over."


    He said that the team leader was finished, which was intentional. They often joked in handling cases, just to ease their tension.


    Gu Zheng doesn''t care. He covers the white cloth again. His eyes are beating with excitement. He knows who the murderer is!


    Just to his shock, how could Ye Zhen know who the murderer was just by looking at the file?


    Both of them have conclusive evidence and are not at the scene at all.


    "Mr. Ye, how did you see it?" Gu Zheng asked humbly.


    The other eight were startled. What did you see? We didn''t see anything. Aren''t these movements normal?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t see anything, but I have to check it."


    Gu Zheng smiled and obviously didn''t believe it, but he stopped asking.


    It''s even harder for others to ask.


    Not much time.


    A middle-aged couple came in.


    The man looks like Zhao Rongchen, but he is more powerful. It is Zhao Shengli.


    The woman''s face was haggard and yellow, obviously too sad, otherwise she should be a very charming woman.


    "Gu Zheng, do you have any new clues?"


    Zhao Shengli glanced at the crowd, stayed on Xie Zhengrong''s face for a second, turned to Ye Zhen, and finally asked Gu Zheng. Moreover, his body deliberately blocked his wife from approaching his son''s body to avoid gaffe.


    But Wu meihui''s eyes still seemed to be looking at her son across her husband.


    Gu Zheng just stared at Zhao Shengli, then turned sideways and said, "this is Mr. Ye Zhen. He has a few questions and wants to ask you."


    Zhao Shengli frowned slightly: "what''s the problem with Mr. Ye?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Zhen. Your spectrum is too big. Are you still closed your eyes at this time?


    Ye Zhen really closed his eyes and asked slowly, "Zhao Shengli, how are you?"


    When everyone is stunned, are you asking questions? Is his health related to his son''s death?


    Gu Zheng''s eyes lit up and smoothed out a thread.


    Zhao Shengli was puzzled and said, "I''m in good health."


    "No disease?" yezhen asked again.


    "No." Zhao Shengli was not angry.


    Ye Zhen asked again, "Wu meihui, how is your husband''s health?"


    Everyone heard that it was wrong and asked Wu meihui that it was the same question?


    Wu meihui said unhappily, "my husband is in good health. Thank you for your concern. I hope you don''t make fun of us."


    Ye Zhen nodded and then asked, "Gu Zheng, what do I do?"


    The crowd immediately felt puzzled. What are you doing, even asking Gu Zheng?


    Gu Zheng said, "Mr. Ye, you are the greatest doctor I have ever seen."


    The two forensic doctors suddenly opened their eyes. Xie Zhengrong''s eight eyes were burning. It was so interesting. The two people were not ill, but Ye Zhen thought they were ill, and asked Gu Zheng to prove that he was a doctor.


    "OK. Since Gu Zheng trusts me, I''ll say it." Ye Zhen finally opened her eyes, which enveloped Zhao Shengli and Wu meihui like cold electricity.


    The two men were immediately frightened and their faces slowly changed.


    Ye Zhen said slowly, "you two lie. Zhao Shengli, you haven''t raised it for many years."


    In the whole conference room, the needle dropped instantly. It seemed that my heart didn''t jump and my breathing stopped.


    After an instant of silence, Zhao Shengli suddenly broke out. He roared, "this is my privacy. I don''t want to say what''s the matter? What right do you have to ask me about my privacy?"


    Wu meihui also scolded excitedly: "Ye Zhen, as a doctor, what right do you have to sit here and ask questions?"


    But everyone was excited. The two people overreacted.


    Gu Zheng said, "you''d better cooperate. Even if I ask, it''s the same problem!"


    They turned to Gu Zheng and glared angrily.


    Zhao Shengli asked sternly, "what do you mean? Why don''t I lift? Does it hinder you?"


    "It''s hindering me." Ye Zhen suddenly came in front of them, slapped them, raised his hands and slapped them in the face, and directly turned them around.


    Then they all looked at Ye Zhen dizzily, showing timidity in their eyes.


    Everyone is dull.


    It''s so awesome. Just do it if you don''t agree.


    But they didn''t speak. After all, as long as the case is solved, the process is not important.

 Chapter 606

    Ye zhensen asked coldly, "Wu meihui, your son has never had a girlfriend, has he?"


    "Yes." Wu meihui was obviously afraid and answered immediately.


    "Do you know that he has infertility?" Ye Zhen asked again.


    The eyes of the two forensics were round. They didn''t even open the white cloth. How can you see it?


    If this is true, our two forensics are unqualified, and we haven''t even checked it out?


    Wu meihui was just stunned. Obviously, she was surprised and said weakly:


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you want to know how this disease is caused?"


    Wu meihui trembled and said in horror, "I don''t want to know! People are dead. What''s the use of knowing this?"


    Ye Zhen immediately turned to Zhao Shengli: "you must want to know, right?"


    Zhao Shengli''s lips trembled slightly: "I don''t want to know."


    Ye Zhen frowned and turned to Gu Zheng inexplicably: "they don''t want to know how their son got sick? Do you think it''s normal? You''re not interested?"


    Gu Zheng was amused by him and said, "I''m very interested. Although I guessed it, I still need your expert to confirm it."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "it''s normal to be curious. The reason is to get in touch with life too early."


    People''s minds suddenly opened up and their suspicions were confirmed.


    Wu meihui was so dark that she fell back.


    Gu Zheng''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed them and shouted, "bring a chair!"


    Sun Guodong quickly moved a chair and sat down for Wu meihui.


    Wu meihui closed her eyes tightly, and her face was pale without a trace of blood, almost like a dead man.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Shengli and thought about the same problem. Your wife fell, but you didn''t respond at all?


    Ye Zhen looked at Zhao Shengli with interest: "do you know where your flaw is?"


    "I didn''t do anything. Where did I get the flaw?" Zhao Shengli asked bluntly.


    "Then why do you test his breath?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "When did I test my nose?" Zhao Shengli immediately denied.


    Ye Zhen said slowly, "you not only tested, but also tested twice. The first time was after you killed; the second time was the day you took Wu meihui to find Xie Zhengrong and asked to see the body."


    Wu meihui shivered all over. When she recalled the scene that day, tears rolled down.


    Xie Zhengrong''s face changed.


    But Zhao Shengli''s eyes were more round than steamed stuffed bun: "I don''t understand what you said. I have alibi proof! Xie Zhengrong can prove it!"


    "Hey, good." Ye Zhen turned to Xie Zhengrong and asked sarcastically, "do you know why I chose this case to solve?"


    Everyone looked at Xie Zhengrong. Seeing his face, they knew that he was finished.


    Xie Zhengrong stared at Ye Zhen with hatred in his eyes: "just because you saw my testimony?"


    "That''s right." Ye Zhen turned to Gu Zheng: "how many years for perjury?"


    Gu Zheng said without hesitation: "his plot is extremely serious, causing a huge waste of human and material resources to the country. He must be sentenced to seven years according to the highest sentencing standard!"


    Xie Zhengrong roared, "according to what do you say I do perjury?"


    Gu Zheng spread out his hands: "you don''t admit it." then he shouted, "come on!"


    The door suddenly opened and four tough criminal policemen rushed in, which was specially for taking people.


    "Cuff Xie Zhengrong and Zhao Shengli!" Gu Zheng burst into tears.


    In fact, Wu meihui should also be tortured. She conceals major facts and is sentenced to three years, but she is no longer able. Gu Zheng is human.


    At that moment, two criminal policemen rushed to Zhao Shengli and two rushed to Xie Zhengrong, dry and crisp, and put them on the ground.


    The two men did not resist, but their faces became more and more ugly.


    Ye Zhen looked at Xie Zhengrong and said with a smile:


    "Now I tell you why. There is no clue in this case, which proves that the murderer is very professional. Zhao Rongchen''s father happens to be from the police, and you happen to prove that he is not present. There is a question, is your testimony credible? The answer is, can''t be trusted!"


    "Why?" Xie Zhengrong refused.


    "You think I just want to revenge you when I say I suspect you have a problem? You are wrong. A person who casually targets a six-year-old girl has no bottom line. A person without a bottom line can do anything.


    So, with only one word from you, I know that you must have committed a lot of violations of law and discipline. Even if you can''t find your criminal evidence in these ten cases, I have countless ways to let you account for all your crimes! "


    Everyone heard his cheek twitch. It was a cruel stab. Xie Zhengrong explained that he couldn''t do without it.


    It''s not seven years now. I''m afraid I''ll have to go to jail.


    It''s terrible to offend Ye!


    Xie Zhengrong gnashed his teeth and knew that he couldn''t turn over anyway. He immediately stared at Zhao Shengli and shouted, "you''re killing me! I thought you were innocent, so I helped you get rid of the trouble of frequent investigation. Unexpectedly, you killed your own son!"


    Zhao Shengli''s face was as pale as death. Xie Zhengrong admitted that giving false testimony was tantamount to proving that he was the murderer.


    There is no point in fighting again.


    "Take all three to the interrogation room and officially start the interrogation procedures." Gu Zheng is in high spirits.


    Another criminal policeman grabbed Wu meihui and took them away like a chicken.


    The two forensic doctors were very conscious and left with the operating car.


    Gu Zheng said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, you see there is still plenty of time. Let''s continue to investigate the next case?"


    The seven people also surrounded with flattery on their faces, warmly expressed their thanks, and buckled their hats, hoping that Ye Zhen would continue to provide full help.


    Ye Zhen didn''t eat this. He immediately waved his hand and said, "I said I''d only find you a murderer. My daughter is waiting for me to play."


    Then he turned and left.


    The seven people were embarrassed and understood the implication. Since they are solving the case for you, they can only find one.


    Ye Zhen does think so. What are these speculators doing to help them get credit and promotion? This can only allow people with ability and no background to sink into the bottom forever.


    So he plans to look for opportunities slowly and count all the credit on Gu Zheng.


    Gu Zheng is remorseful. Why did I force Yuxuan to Ye Zhen?


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanxuan is playing with Shangwu on the new car.


    Seeing Ye Zhen, he immediately jumped into his arms and giggled, "Dad, where are you taking me to play?"


    Shang Wu said, "Mr. Ye, sister Che called just now. Let''s go to the airport to meet her friend Liu Xiaoli when we have time. She brought back the Carmela she bought for Xuanxuan."


    Ye Zhen immediately understood that this was mainly to surprise the child as soon as possible, and anyone who took over could do it.


    "Does Liu Xiaoli have a 17-year-old daughter?" Ye Zhen suddenly asked.


    Business dance immediately collapsed: "yes, her daughter is very beautiful."


    "OK, go to the airport!"

 Chapter 607

    Liu Xiaoli took her daughter out of the airport and immediately attracted countless coveted eyes.


    The mother and daughter are like sisters. They look so tall and beautiful. They are full of beauty, but the mother is more cold and beautiful, but the daughter is very pure.


    "Mom, that Carmela is so beautiful. I haven''t finished it yet. I won''t give it to Aunt Che first." Liu Yifei smiled playfully around his mother.


    Liu Xiaoli also hurt her daughter to the bone and immediately said:


    "No problem. But it''s a book read by children. How can you always read such books? You need to understand the adult world and find out what adults are thinking, otherwise you can''t adapt to the future entertainment industry."


    "It''s not you. Didn''t you say you wanted to protect me all my life." Liu yifeihun didn''t care, even very proud. His mother took care of annoying things and was only responsible for happiness.


    Just then, a middle-aged man with a big cake face greeted him with a smile.


    Liu Xiaoli immediately said, "Jin Fei, didn''t you say you didn''t have to answer it? Why are you so busy?"


    Although she blamed him, she knew that the man would come to pick him up. If he didn''t come, she was really angry.


    Jinfei said with a smile, "Xiaoli, I''m passing by too. By the way, don''t delay. Hey, good daughter, godfather hug."


    Liu Yifei, with a pure smile on his face, sincerely hugged Jinfei.


    She is very grateful to this Godfather. At the age of 17, she can become a first-line star. She is clean and completely depends on the energy of Godfather. Otherwise, in this entertainment industry, I really don''t know how many times I have to be unspoken and ruined.


    Jin Fei relaxed with a measured hug, because Liu Xiaoli''s eyes were like prosecutors.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner first." Jin Fei walked calmly in the middle and separated the two women. Liu Xiaoli had no problem. After all, Jin Fei''s position was there. How can people look like his attendant.


    Ye Zhen in the distance looked at this scene and waited until Jin Fei and them turned around before welcoming Xuanxuan.


    "Is it sister Liu? I''m Ye Zhen. My wife asked me to pick you up, but now it doesn''t seem necessary." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    He means, you give me the book and you''re done.


    Jinfei asked Liu Xiaoli impatiently, "who is he?"


    He was a little upset. Even if he didn''t know himself, he couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    Liu Xiaoli''s mother and daughter both know Ye Zhen, but they don''t know they will pick him up. They must have come to get the book.


    Liu Xiaoli was about to speak. Liu Yifei said anxiously, "you recognize the wrong person! Godfather, let''s go."


    Hurry up and pull Jinfei away.


    Liu Xiaoli dotes on her daughter too much and doesn''t take it seriously, because she thinks Ye Zhen is a little white face raised by Che Yaozhuang. Isn''t this kind of person like a dog in front of Che Yaozhuang? Go back and say a misunderstanding with Che Yaozhuang, and it''s over.


    Ye Zhen just smiled to get out of the way and let Liu Yifei pass by.


    Jinfei looked back, but found that Ye Zhen suddenly had a set of picture books in his hand and was handing them to the child.


    He didn''t care. He thought Ye Zhen had been holding it in his hand, but he didn''t pay attention.


    "Wow, Carmela." Xuanxuan screamed.


    Shang Wu covered his face, son, don''t pit your father.


    Ye Zhen turned around and blocked the book. When Liu Xiaoli''s mother and daughter looked back, they only saw Ye Zhen''s back.


    But just then, Xuanxuan suddenly raised her book and cheered, "I have Carmela!"


    Shang Wu hurriedly stretched out his hand to press, but Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s Xuanxuan''s originally."


    Liu Yifei had already changed color. She knew the book was gone when she touched it. She screamed angrily: "godfather, he stole my book! That''s Carmela my mother bought in France!"


    Jin Fei was angry when he heard it. Dare you steal my daughter''s stuff?


    He immediately rushed to Ye Zhen.


    Liu Xiaoli is also very angry. Why did Che Yaozhuang find a thief? He must be taught a lesson today.


    She didn''t take it seriously. Jin Fei''s status is much higher than Che Yaozhuang.


    In her eyes, Che Yaozhuang is just a media tycoon, but Jin Fei is more than a billionaire tycoon. He wants to teach a little white face a lesson, and Che Yaozhuang won''t be angry.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the book immediately and make an apology to my daughter!" Jinfei waited for Ye Zhen fiercely.


    Ye Zhen said with a light smile, "I''ll give you a chance to ask clearly before you meddle in your own business, or you''ll regret it."


    Liu Xiaoli looked contemptuous. Can you be so arrogant by relying on the car Yao outfit? You need to know who Jinfei is. I''m afraid you have to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Jin Fei''s face shook with anger. "OK. Ye really is. I even caught your wife. Do you believe it?"


    In his opinion, Ye is really a thief, and his wife is not a good thing. He will not run away if he is caught and tried in the first instance.


    Ye Zhen said quietly, "I''m waiting for you to catch me. But if you dare to catch my wife, don''t say I didn''t warn you. All those who dare to touch my wife are dead."


    Liu Xiaoli suddenly jumped in her heart. Is this man so arrogant?


    Jinfei was shocked and angry: "well, it''s still mixed black. I can''t kill you today. My name is not Jinfei!"


    Then he took out the phone and dialed a number.


    Liu Xiaoli''s mother and daughter looked at each other. They thought it was one-sided rolling. Jin Fei taught a hairy boy. Isn''t that too normal?


    But now they choke to the point of life and death enemies with a few words. This is not the result they want.


    The most important thing is that they are a little guilty. They are really killed. How can they explain to Che Yao?


    Liu Xiaoli quickly walked away and took out the phone to call Che Yaozhuang.


    "Yao Zhuang, what does Ye really do?"


    "He takes care of the children at home." Che Yao pretends not to care. She doesn''t want her husband to be too popular. Now she doesn''t know how many women miss her and what halo she wants.


    Liu Xiaoli breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was pretending to be a forced offender. She immediately said:


    "Yao Zhuang, you advise him not to cause trouble for you. He''s right with Jin Fei. Isn''t that death? Ask him to make an apology to Jin Fei, and I''ll help him talk again, and it''ll be all right."


    Che Yaozhuang got angry and asked her husband to apologize to others? She immediately said firmly, "Xiaoli, you probably don''t know my husband. Well, you let Jinfei make an apology to my husband, and I''ll persuade my husband to let him go."


    Then he hung up directly.


    Liu Xiaoli was stunned. Did Che Yao put her head on the door?


    Jinfei had finished the phone call, arrogantly pointed to Ye Zhen and said, "you''re dead!"


    "Point to me again and break your fingers." ye Zhenyin said.


    This is to see Liu Xiaoli''s face, otherwise Jin Fei''s finger has been broken.


    Liu Yifei trembled, hurriedly pulled Jinfei and said, "godfather, don''t be general with him. Let''s go and don''t want the book!"


    Jin Fei didn''t know where to go. That didn''t mean he recognized the plant, but he didn''t point to Ye Zhen anymore. He just nodded:


    "Well, you continue to be arrogant. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy later!"


    At this time, Liu Yifei saw four policemen rushing here in the distance.


    She suddenly felt soft all over. Unexpectedly, she was just capricious and made it to this point.


    The adult world is so complicated and dangerous.


    Liu Xiaoli also felt that it was big. She hurried to Jinfei and said, "that book is his. Forget it, let''s go."


    Jin Fei couldn''t believe it. He saw the French in the book and said it was Ye Zhen?


    "Xiaoli, you don''t have to be afraid. I haven''t seen any underworld? Today I''ll fight the underworld and eliminate evil. No matter what background, I''ll let him die!" Jin Fei sneered.

 Chapter 608

    Four police officers finally arrived.


    Jin Fei immediately pointed at Ye Zhen and said, "that''s him! Ouch -"


    Before the voice fell, Ye Zhen lightning shot, accompanied by a scream, a click.


    Jinfei''s fingers have been broken!


    Liu Xiaoli and Liu Yefei were pale for a moment. They helped Jin Fei. The secret way was over. It was endless.


    They dare not say they know Che Yaozhuang now. They can only insist that Ye Zhen stole their books, otherwise they will help Ye Zhen beat Jinfei.


    The four police officers have changed color, which is so arrogant that they deliberately hurt people in front of the police officers?


    But none of the four moved.


    Jin Fei was sweating with pain and roared angrily:


    "My finger is broken! Grab him! Even his wife! What are you waiting for?"


    The four policemen looked at each other. They didn''t know Ye Zhen, but they knew Shang dance.


    Because airport police deal with national security every day.


    A policeman headed by the police came to Shang Wu and asked carefully, "can you catch it?"


    It''s like subordinates see superiors.


    Liu Xiaoli and Liu Yifei have round eyes. Jin Fei is stunned. Isn''t that a female bodyguard?


    Shang Wumu said expressionless, "I''m just a bodyguard. If you want to catch me, even me. If you have no reason to catch me, I can beat you disabled. But I must remind you not to cause trouble for your boss. Who let you catch it and ask him to ask his superior for instructions."


    The policeman almost fainted and looked back trembling: "sorry, we can''t control it. Please find a professional."


    With that, the four policemen left quickly.


    Liu Xiaoli is like falling into an ice cave. Is this a little white face? This is the elimination party.


    How can such a person look at Yao clothes? It''s not scientific.


    She suddenly became jealous. Such a young and handsome man, strong enough to shelter from the wind and rain, how did he crash into and die on the old tree of Che Yaozhuang?


    Liu Yifei was extremely remorseful. He felt sorry for Godfather. He wanted to admit his mistake and take responsibility. After all, he still couldn''t open his mouth. So many people around him looked at him.


    Ye Zhen looked at Jin Fei as if nothing had happened:


    "You said to arrest my wife twice, I''ll wait. You keep calling people. Don''t waste time with the police, and you can''t do Guo An. My bodyguard is Guo An. You can decide for yourself.


    Who do you know in the military? If you are younger than Fei nankui''s officer, don''t show your eyes. Who can you mobilize? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. Only the armed police can try, because I just killed a team leader. I''m not sure they can drive an armored vehicle to kill me. "


    His words were directly transmitted to the three Jinfei. His voice was frozen but not dispersed. The onlookers could only see him talking, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Jin Fei''s face was pale and knew that he was completely kicked on the iron plate.


    Who could have thought that a thief who stole books was a big man like bin Laden?


    At the same time, I understand one thing. Ye is really not a black man. He said that catching his wife was definitely a fatal mistake.


    Ye Zhen must be his wife''s background.


    These thoughts flashed in an instant. He said with a clenched teeth, "I''ve lost it. I''ve recognized what you want."


    He accepted the planting but didn''t admit his mistake. He was ready to use himself as bait. If ye Zhenzhen beat himself half to death in public, ye Zhenzhen would be unlucky. No one could keep Ye Zhen.


    Liu Yifei was very ashamed. I really killed my godfather.


    Liu Xiaoli''s lips moved and wanted to plead for the relationship between Che Yaozhuang, but she was afraid that Jin Fei would be angry when she learned the truth, and finally didn''t open her mouth.


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "if you want to avenge me, you can accompany me at any time. But if you dare to catch my wife again, whether you do it or not, you''re dead."


    This sentence was said publicly. The onlookers were shocked. This man really asked for it. What are you doing threatening his wife?


    But Ye Zhen didn''t look at Liu Xiaoli''s mother and daughter. She walked directly to Land Rover with Xuanxuan in her arms.


    Jin Fei was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Zhen to let himself go. He immediately realized that it was wrong. How could such a person with terrible energy, who can advance and retreat, steal books?


    He turned to Liu Yifei and said seriously, "whose book is it?"


    Liu Yifei''s lips trembled for a moment, but he coquettishly said, "godfather, let''s go to the hospital first. There are many people here."


    Jinfei thought it was important for his daughter''s reputation, but he turned his head again and was dull in an instant.


    He saw the Land Rover license plate.


    No wonder those who were trampled on died. How dare the four people in the Institute catch the people in the Department?


    But he was relieved again. Since Ye Zhen had a public office, it would be easy to do.


    Liu Xiaoli also saw the license plate, but she was in a cold sweat. Who did she offend?


    Liu Yifei just looked at the car and didn''t pay attention to the license plate.


    Because the man in the car, much stronger than the license plate, left an indelible mark directly on her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Fei and the three got on Bentley.


    Liu Xiaoli took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat and drive to the hospital.


    Liu Yifei sat in the back seat and peeped at Godfather. His heart became more and more cramped and his cheeks turned red.


    "Who is Ye Zhen''s wife?" Jinfei asked the most critical question first.


    "It''s Che Yaozhuang..." Liu Yifei told all the truth.


    Jin Fei''s eyes widened in shock. It turned out that he knew it. I was in the dark.


    He felt like he was dying.


    Liu Yifei immediately coquettish way: "I''m wrong, you hit me, don''t be angry."


    Liu Xiaoli didn''t dare to speak in front, but just drove with great concentration.


    Jin Fei looked at his daughter and said, "it''s okay. You''re still a minor child and have the right to make mistakes. Who makes me your godfather? It''s popular now."


    Bentley shook and nearly hit the guardrail. Liu Yifei''s blushing cheeks turned red.


    Jin Fei said faintly, "but today''s business can''t be done like this. Break my finger in public. If I don''t get this face back, I won''t have to mix it up in the future."


    Liu Xiaoli''s heart hung to her throat and had to say, "Jin Fei, we''re not his opponent. Let''s forget it."


    "You''re wrong. Since he has a public office, I''ll let him in immediately." Jinfei said with a sneer and took out the phone.


    Press a number with one hand and the phone is connected.


    "Jin Fei, what''s up?" a middle-aged man''s cold voice.


    "Director Tan, I report a man, Ye Zhen of the police department."


    "Ye Zhen? Who told you he was from the Ministry?" director Wang asked in surprise.


    Jin Fei was stunned and hurriedly said, "Director Tan, if this person can''t move, you can tell me directly. He must be from the Ministry and drive the car of the Ministry."


    "It''s not that we can''t move. We never bend the law for personal gain." Director Tan first corrected Jin Fei''s mistakes to ensure that he wouldn''t fall under the handle. Then he said slowly: "but ye really doesn''t have public office. What do you want me to do?"


    "What?" Jin Fei''s eyes almost stared. "No official can drive a car in the Department? No official can let Guo an be a bodyguard?"


    "It''s no secret. His car was sent by the boss of Dongjing electronics in the island country, and it was sent by the police. It involves diplomatic issues, and the license plate was specially approved. Moreover, he made great contributions to the police later. It''s useless for you to make an article about it."


    Jin Fei was shocked by the huge amount of information. He only felt his voice was a little dry and swallowed his saliva before he said, "Director Tan, why did the island send him a car?"


    "I don''t know," Director Tan said simply.


    "What great contribution has he made?" Jinfei asked in surprise.


    "It took him an hour to solve a major murder case and win the respect of the police. By the way, his identity is a common people. If you want to catch him, you must go through the police." Director Tan said humorously.


    Jinfei nearly vomited blood. Are you kidding me?


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Director Tan, one of the armed police team leaders died. We didn''t find out the murderer, right?"


    "Do you have a clue about it?"


    Jin Fei was immediately excited. "It was Ye Zhen who killed him. He said it himself at the airport. The onlookers heard it!"


    Director Tan asked incredulously, "did you say that the onlookers heard it?"


    "Yes. Can I talk nonsense about such a big thing?" Jinfei felt very lucky. Ye Zhen left such a big handle in order to threaten himself.


    Unexpectedly, Director Tan sighed:


    "Jin Fei, how can I tell you? I don''t know if you''ve thought about it. A man who can solve an outstanding case that countless police people can''t solve in a month in an hour. Do you think such a man has a lower IQ than you? Why does he say this publicly?"


    Jinfei said strangely, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Don''t you know by investigating?"


    "I''ll inform the armed police to check it. But don''t fantasize. My intuition can''t find it. I also believe what he said, but it''s likely that only you or a few people around you can hear it. This is the first.


    Second, even if it''s found out, he did say it publicly, and you can''t do anything about him. It''s a boasting charge. Do you know who Ye Zhen was with when the captain was killed? Xie Lian and Bi Chen!


    He is a person with a more sophisticated brain than a computer. Everything is counted into his bones and will leave you a handle? If he does, you should be careful. Is this a trap or a bait to lure you.


    Judging from my experience, Ye Zhen left you a bomb. I think you must have offended him, not him. Ye Zhen never takes the initiative to make trouble. He is not a child or a dandy. If you treat him as a young man, you are in danger.


    Finally, I advise you to say two words. First, don''t offend his family. If you just look at him and don''t involve others, you''ll be beaten up at most. But if you want to move his wife and children, no one can save you. Just think about the team leader.


    Second, you''d better make an apology to Ye Zhen. If you fight with him, there is no suspense in the end. He is a pure fighter. What hatred do you have that you can''t dissolve? You have to strangle people like this, so that your family will be destroyed and people will die? Do you have the energy of the Zhao family and the Qian family? "


    Director Tan said and hung up directly.


    Jin Fei was numb, and his cold sweat came down his back.


    He didn''t know that Ye Zhen could ask Xie Lian and Bi Chen to endorse him.


    I don''t know that both the Qian family and the Zhao family were destroyed by Ye Zhen.


    I don''t know that the team leader was killed because he offended Ye Zhen''s family.


    He found himself a little lucky. He caught his wife twice, but he just broke a finger.


    "Godfather, I''ll apologize to Ye Zhen." Liu Yifei said timidly with a white face.

 Chapter 609

    Hulunbuir barbecue shop.


    Ye Zhen and Xuanxuan sat side by side. Shang Wu sat opposite the child and handed her a roasted string of meat.


    The style of this barbecue shop is very unique. It focuses on a string of sheep, that is, on a string of meat, you can eat every part of the sheep.


    "Let Xuanxuan bake by herself. The fun of barbecue is on her own." Ye Zhen said to Shangwu.


    When Shang Wu smiled, she also felt that children should practice, but she couldn''t say it by herself.


    Yuxuan always listens to her father.


    Dad said barbecue was fun, so it must be, but he didn''t find it.


    So she baked and looked for it seriously.


    "Are you ripe, Xuanxuan?" asked Ye Zhen.


    "Well, it''s cooked." Xuanxuan quickly picked it up.


    Shang dance puffed and laughed. For the first time in her life, she felt the fun of having children. That kind of innocence can let you put down all your defenses and completely relax every nerve.


    She didn''t realize that she had more smiles.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Boss, I''m coming."


    A young man in a leather jacket walked over calmly. Like a family, he sat down, picked up a bottle of beer from the ground, opened it with one hand, drank it, put it on the table, and then began to eat meat.


    Shang Wu was stunned. Seeing that ye zhensi was nothing different, he thought they knew each other.


    But she couldn''t remember when ye Zhen called someone.


    Then observe the boy, at most 17 or 18, with dark complexion, thick lips and thick eyebrows, big and bright eyes, like greased and gurgling. Moreover, Shang dance feels a familiar flavor, that is, Jianghu Qi.


    This feeling does not exist in Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen is more like an invincible lonely master. He always feels a deep loneliness to Shang dance.


    But this young man gives people the feeling that he is a pure Jianghu man.


    This is incredible.


    Shang Wu looked at him for a few times, and the boy bared his teeth and smiled at him: "don''t look at it, I don''t see you."


    what the fuck. The drill bit in Shang Wu''s hand almost pierced the man''s throat, and his eyes immediately showed murderous spirit.


    But the boy continued to eat meat without realizing it.


    Shangwu was so depressed that she had to continue eating meat. After all, she didn''t know what relationship this man had with Ye Zhen.


    But Xuanxuan asked curiously, "what''s your name, brother?"


    Shang Wu was stunned. Xuanxuan had never seen him before, so he was suspicious.


    But looking at Ye Zhen, he still ate meat without reaction, as if there was no one opposite.


    The young man showed his teeth and smiled again: "the South Sheng. The South Sheng in the north and south, the Sheng in the flute and Xiao, is a kind of playing instrument."


    "It must be your own name," Xuanxuan said suddenly.


    Nansheng was stunned and felt a little creepy, "how do you know?"


    "I guess." Xuanxuan smiled. Actually, dad asked her to say it.


    Nansheng was a little frustrated. He calmly weakened by one point and was broken at a glance by a six-year-old girl.


    "Brother Nansheng, what do you do?" Xuanxuan suddenly asked again.


    Shangwu was shocked. She suddenly found that Xuanxuan seemed to have grown up. Is this something the six-year-old child cares about?


    Nan Sheng smiled narrowly: "guess again."


    Xuanxuan turned her eyes and said more narrowly, "you are a thief. I saw you stealing at the airport."


    Nansheng''s smile solidified instantly, and his eyes became frightened, as if he saw Tianshan Tongmu.


    Shang Wu''s eyes were not good. Although she didn''t see it, she didn''t doubt that Xuanxuan saw it.


    Ye Zhen suddenly said to Nansheng, "you didn''t think I was your colleague when you chased here from the airport?"


    Nansheng quickly recovered his composure and grinned: "boss, are you kidding? I knew it was not as soon as you stretched out your hand. If I didn''t even have this eyesight, I wouldn''t have been caught long ago?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "then why do you think I''m the boss?"


    "Boss, you are short of manpower, aren''t you?" Nan Sheng said confidently.


    Shangwu immediately disdained it. Do you think there is a shortage of people holding children?


    Ye Zhen smiled again: "I don''t lack people who steal things. What are your strengths?"


    Nan Sheng said, "I said you were waiting for me to eat here. Is that an advantage?"


    "Well, it''s a strength." Ye Zhen nodded.


    Shang Wu was shocked. This young man is really not an ordinary thief.


    Ye Zhen asked meaningfully, "do you have an ideal?"


    "Yes." Nan Sheng laughed and said: "My ideal is to drink the most beautiful wine, listen to the most hi songs, the wildest girl, drive the fastest sports car, have the worst car accident, live in the best hospital, cast the most expensive plaster, lift the most upturned nurse, sit in the most dazzling wheelchair, sleep the best coffin, dig the deepest pit, bury the best soil, burn the thickest paper, grow the highest graveyard grass, cross the most luxurious ghost gate and walk the longest yellow spring Road, wear the highest Naihe bridge, drink the most beautiful Mengpo soup, and cast the most powerful fetus. In short, it''s just to live blindly and how to be happy. "


    Shang dance immediately looked contemptuous.


    Xuanxuan giggled.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "your ideal is really not generally lofty."


    Shang dance then said, "just die."


    Nan Sheng glanced at her, and Shang Wu immediately stared back at him.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Nan Sheng, do you want to learn kung fu?"


    "I know kung fu, boss." Nan Sheng said triumphantly.


    He knows that his kung fu is nothing compared with Ye Zhen. Even Shang dance can abuse him thousands of times, but he doesn''t want to be so tired. He may die one day if he studies Kung Fu.


    "Hopeless." Shang Wu sighed.


    Nansheng glanced at her, but Ye Zhen said seriously, "it can be saved."


    The merchant danced with a puff of laughter.


    Nansheng said with a smile, "boss, I don''t expect to live for a few days. Don''t waste your energy. Tell me what I need to do, and I''ll work hard to do it for you. Then, you see which of my ideals can be realized. Hey hey, any one will do."


    "Let''s reincarnate you," said Shang Wu.


    Nan Sheng sighed: "you''ll never be the boss."


    The business dance countered, "are you still possible?"


    "I can do it if I want to, but I don''t want to be so tired. Do you believe it?" Nan Sheng showed his arrogance again.


    Shang Wu sneered, "you feel tired, that''s called lack of ability. What''s the tired of being the boss?"


    "You don''t feel tired because you don''t treat your men as brothers, so you still can''t be the boss. Sooner or later, you will be stabbed to death by your men in bed." Nan Sheng said seriously.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" asked Shang Wu.


    Nan Sheng said, "of course I''m not afraid. I''m going to die gorgeous, not like you."


    Shang Wu immediately glanced at the wine bottle.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand to stop: "Nansheng, I''ll give you a chance to run the world. As long as you pass the first level, you will become a man. Standing at different heights, people''s ideals are different. Now these ideals will soon be forgotten."


    Nan Sheng''s eyes brightened, "boss, how sure am I of the past?"


    "It''s all in your will. You must live, not die."


    "I bet." Nan Sheng did not hesitate.


    What he said was gambling on Ye Zhen. He believed Ye Zhen.


    "OK, you go. Just find a place where there is no one, and someone will take you." Ye Zhen waved his hand.


    Nansheng got up, bowed solemnly and said, "thank you, boss. As long as I survive, I will repay this kindness."


    Then leave quickly.

 Chapter 610

    Nansheng walked out of the barbecue shop and felt that the world was suddenly different.


    The sky is still so gray, the cold wind is still blowing gently, pedestrians are still in such a hurry, and the temperature is still below zero.


    But there was a warmth in his heart.


    That is the temperature given by Ye Zhen, the real care, and the real respect for himself.


    "Boss, I''ll come back to you and won''t let you down."


    He muttered to himself, his eyes swept through every pedestrian, and his steps were not hasty or impatient.


    It was easy to choose a place where there was no one, but he was wondering why.


    Who is this person who takes over himself? Why can''t he be exposed?


    I guessed more than a dozen possibilities and didn''t know which was right.


    That person must be looking at himself. Maybe it''s a man or a beautiful woman. It''s the kind of one hundred points forward and backward.


    Five hundred meters out, it has begun to be remote, but it can''t be regarded as nobody.


    At this time, Nansheng keenly noticed that someone was approaching behind him.


    With a very natural foot, he made way of the original road and looked back at what tripped him.


    By the way, I saw a woman in a windbreaker, wearing a pair of sunglasses, covering half her face.


    Not enough.


    But he didn''t care. This can be tolerated.


    He didn''t move any more, so he looked at the woman like a coyote.


    The woman also stopped, three meters apart, and her red lips gently opened: "a hundred dollars, I have a place."


    what the fuck. Nansheng scolded secretly. Is there a mistake? On your condition, heaven and earth can sell 1000 yuan, and it costs 100 yuan to run where there is no one?


    "Aunt, I''m only seventeen years old." Nan Sheng looked innocent.


    If you believe that he is innocent, this person is not far from death. He puts on makeup only when he is alert to danger.


    The woman was slightly surprised, but said in a charming voice, "I''m only sixteen. Come on."


    Madder. How pure it is to say six directly.


    Nan Sheng has just been frightened by Xuanxuan. Now there is no age limit on his vigilance towards women.


    He immediately said seriously, "then you are a minor. Do you want to kill me?"


    The woman immediately trembled with anger, twisted her waist like a water snake towards Nansheng, and whined in her mouth:


    "You really hate it. People are really sixteen. If you don''t believe it, it''s the first time."


    Nansheng looked incredulous, but his eyes narrowed and looked at the place that could prove the first time, as if he was really ready to touch it.


    When the woman came to Nan Sheng, she smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth, stretched out her arms and hugged his neck.


    This hug was the noose, and there was no sound.


    But Nansheng, who seemed unprepared, suddenly squatted down!


    This squat was extremely slippery, not only avoided the hug, but also the lightning kicked her first time!


    The woman was caught off guard and bent down in pain. Nan Sheng grabbed her wrist and drilled under her arm like a monkey. The woman''s arm had been forcibly twisted by him and directly turned into a kneeling and kowtowing posture.


    Nansheng didn''t stop at all and kicked her temple!


    He never knew what mercy was. The enemy must be killed!


    The woman''s fighting experience is also very rich. When she knelt, she took advantage of the trend and suddenly relieved her strength. At the same time, she lifted her left foot after lightning and kicked the back of Nan Sheng''s head!


    Pengpeng!


    They got a kick on the head almost at the same time, but the difference is that kicking is more lethal than kicking. Nan Sheng was kicked a somersault and was not hurt, but the woman was almost kicked out.


    Nansheng just rolled on the spot and took out the dagger.


    If he doesn''t approach directly, it will be slow and easy to be plotted by women. He likes gambling, so he gambles that women will be dizzy for a second and can''t react.


    So he took off his dagger and shot it into the woman''s belly.


    Yes, it''s the lower abdomen.


    Nansheng has a deep infatuation with this place.


    Another reason is that he hasn''t practiced throwing a dagger several times. The accuracy is not very good. If he inserts it into the throat, it''s 90% possible to insert it on the ground.


    But inserting the lower abdomen is different. Even if the upper and lower parts deviate by one meter, you have to see blood.


    As a result, it was inserted into the woman''s left foot.


    The woman was silent from the beginning. At this time, she was hit with a dagger on her foot. Instead, she woke up and immediately found that Nansheng rushed over. Her reaction was that her right foot suddenly swallowed the dagger.


    The dagger suddenly flew to Nan Sheng''s throat, which was even more accurate than throwing it by hand!


    Nansheng really can''t hide.


    This gap is too big. If he hadn''t confused the woman, he wouldn''t have had a chance to hit the woman at all.


    At this time, I saw the woman''s power, and this foot was played at a super level.


    At that moment, the secret road was over.


    But the next moment, one hand grabbed the blade.


    Then, the dagger shot out like a bullet. It was inserted into the woman''s throat with a roaring vigorous wind!


    The woman was directly nailed to the ground, her eyes still showed horror, but her pupils widened slowly.


    Nansheng looked at the rough man in front of him with shock and was very excited. This is the person who picked him up.


    This woman is the test of life and death?


    Did I pass?


    "How did Ye Zhen choose a straw bag like you?" Pan Long said calmly, grabbed Nan Sheng''s collar, flew over the wall and disappeared.


    Nansheng''s cry came from a distance: "who do you mean? Lying in a trough, ouch..."


    "You beat me when I passed?"


    "You''re off."


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanxuan patted her belly and said in a charming voice, "I''m full. I''m going out for a walk."


    Shang Wu smiled, took her to his side and led her out of the barbecue shop.


    Ye Zhen picked up the beer and dried it. He was about to get up when the phone rang.


    "Wife, you finally think of us." Ye Zhen''s voice was very painful.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck." Yangli''s laughter came: "someone performs very well. When you answer your wife''s phone, you must call your wife."


    "Yes, if you don''t call your wife, you are guilty. What about your mother?" Ye Zhen was teased by her daughter. He was not angry, but smiled gently.


    "Mom is talking to you."


    Then came Che Yaozhuang''s gentle voice: "husband, have you eaten?"


    "Just finished, barbecue in Hulunbuir."


    "Well, we have dinner with Lady Xiaoli. Do you think it''s inconvenient for you to come?"


    Ye Zhen understood as soon as he heard it. Che Yaozhuang didn''t intend to let him pass, so he didn''t call until he finished his meal. He smiled and said, "don''t worry about the airport. I''m not aiming at them. Just now Xuanxuan said she wanted to go, we won''t go there. You eat."


    "Husband, there''s another thing. The script that there are no thieves in the world didn''t pass the first trial of the Ministry of radio, film and television. It''s said that there is no precedent of ''thieves become good people''. What should I do?" Che Yaozhuang naturally changed a topic.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you won''t let the heroine get pregnant. The male Lord can''t become a good man for the next generation of the motherland?"


    "I see! Thank you, husband." Che Yaozhuang was very happy. Everything became very simple when she came to her husband.


    Ye Zhen hung up the phone, got up and walked out of the barbecue shop. He sighed. There are so many tails. One is dead and another is dead.

 Chapter 611

    In the private room of the Waldorf hotel.


    Liu Yifei listened to Ye Zhen playing nice with his wife on the phone. His eyes almost fell out. Is this still the same man?


    Ye Zhen''s image was subverted again in her heart. It turned out that he not only had a ruthless side, but also was so warm to his family. He was a competent father and a perfect husband.


    Looking at Yangli with excitement and happiness on her face, she felt inexplicable envy and sadness in her heart.


    When their mother and daughter went to France, they actually went to see her biological father, because her father had just been transferred to the Embassy in France as a secretary.


    Her parents divorced when she was six months old. Her father was always missing in her heart. Godfather could not marry her mother. She never had a complete home in her heart.


    So she admires Yangli very much. She has such a powerful father who can let her make mischief at will.


    But he became a disaster just after making trouble. He almost put his godfather in and came to apologize to his father.


    Why is the gap so big?


    Liu Xiaoli is depressed. Why can''t I run into such a man? Why is Che Yaozhuang so lucky?


    Especially after hearing Ye Zhen''s words, she solved the script problem of Che Yaozhuang. Ye Zhen was omnipotent and perfect in her heart.


    She was even more jealous. There was such a man who covered, spoiled, helped and loved. Would Che Yaozhuang not be excited to die suddenly?


    Che Yao received the phone, smiled and said, "Xiaoli, my husband told you not to take it to heart. He''s not aiming at you. Don''t think too much. Let''s continue to eat."


    Liu Xiaoli''s expression is a little stiff. Of course, she knows that Ye Zhen can''t be against them because they don''t have enough weight to be Ye Zhen''s opponents.


    So their real purpose is to apologize to Ye Zhen for Jin Fei.


    But Che Yaozhuang just pretended to be stupid and didn''t let Ye Zhen come at all. This is obviously dissatisfied with Jinfei.


    The subtext is that Jinfei wants to apologize. You two are not qualified to see my husband.


    Liu Xiaoli sighed. She just ignored people and couldn''t stand up in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    "Son of a bitch, I hate you for 10000 years!"


    Ye Zhen answered the phone. He had no time to say a word and hung up.


    He stood in the street as if dumbfounded, with a small voice lingering in his ears. He was a little confused. How could he hate it to this extent?


    Shang Wu didn''t know who it was, so she carefully asked Xuanxuan, "whose voice?"


    "It''s my little sister. She wants to be my mother. She''s angry because she doesn''t think so." Xuanxuan said mischievously.


    Shang Wu collapsed and sympathized with Xiaoxiao. It really hurt too much. You don''t want others to forget it. Why do you marry her mother and annoy her?


    But Ye Zhen muttered to himself, "it''s unscientific. They are all daughters. Why doesn''t Yangli hate me?"


    Shangwu looks at Ye Zhen in horror. It turns out that Yangli wants to be Xuanxuan''s mother, too?


    Ye Zhen didn''t marry Che Yaozhuang for the purpose of killing all?


    "Get in the car and go to the film and television base to see a little."


    Ye Zhen picked up Xuanxuan and the three got into the car.


    Then he sent a sensor to his sister: Xiao Xiao called me, scolded me bastard and said he hated me for 10000 years. Do you think it''s normal?


    Menglian replied: do you suspect that someone is talking nonsense?


    Ye Zhen: I suspect someone provoked it.


    Menglian: what can you provoke? It''s true that you married Che Yaozhuang. Where else? I really love you so much that I can''t accept you as her father.


    Ye Zhen: then why doesn''t Yangli hate me?


    Menglian: Yangli''s contact with you was too short. You made a choice before you had time to confess. What reason does she have to hate you? But it''s a little different. She courted openly and even asked Xuanxuan to call her mother. Do you know how much it is for a little girl and a star? Even if you refused, but you married her mother. Where did you put her face? Isn''t this the laughing stock of the world? Even a careless sneer is enough to drive such an extreme person crazy.


    Ye Zhen finally woke up. The key is his extreme character.


    When she was in love, she dared to publicly let Xuanxuan call her mother, leaving no way for herself, so the blow of failure was too strong. It happened that the old creation had not healed, and she became her father again, which was almost humiliating to her.


    Ye Zhen took a deep breath and asked slowly: should I comfort her?


    Menglian: with a small character, it''s useless for you to say anything. It''s necessary to comfort my sister-in-law. If this matter breaks out, it must be my sister-in-law who will hurt the most. If Xiaoxiao is forced to die now, her sister-in-law will shrink back, and you will be in big trouble. Everyone in our family has become a joke. A person with such a shameful face as her sister-in-law is publicly commensurate with her husband and wife. This blow is enough to wither her overnight and die of depression.


    Ye Zhen took a breath of air-conditioning. When he found himself happy, his sister looked on coldly and saw so thoroughly!


    Ye Zhen asked her sister again: how about I hypnotize Xiaoxiao?


    Menglian: let her forget the pain? Or forget it? It''s impossible. This is not what happened in the past, but what exists now, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. This stimulation is enough to remind her of everything.


    Ye Zhen immediately said: find a way to take away your sister-in-law''s mobile phone. Don''t let her answer small calls. Buy me some time.


    Menglian: don''t worry, the mobile phone is in Yangli''s hand. She seems to have a hunch. She is also a smart person.


    Ye Zhen smiled bitterly. Yangli should not know about the small courtship. It is likely that Yao Zhuang told Yangli about her concerns. Yangli did so. It seems that Yao Zhuang also has a heart hanging.


    Then, he thought about how to solve it properly.


    Xuanxuan was sensible and didn''t speak, so she sat quietly.


    Shangwu is very glad to drive the car. Don''t make trouble with your father, son. Let him be quiet.


    As a result, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Zhen asked, "brother Chen, what''s up?"


    "Brother, I heard what Wang Zhongjun said about you and Che Yaozhuang. Have you talked to the little novel about this?" Chen Yifei asked politely.


    Ye Zhen''s heart tightened and hurriedly said, "Xiaoxiao should have just known and just called to scold me. Why, did Xiaoxiao call you?"


    "I called an hour ago and she just confirmed it. I thought you were public after all. If I didn''t say it, others would say it. It''s better for me to say it so that others wouldn''t add fuel and vinegar. If it''s not appropriate, don''t resent your brother." Chen Yifei said carefully.


    "Brother Chen thinks too much. Didn''t she say anything else?"


    "No. just to prove it, but I feel she''s in a bad mood. Don''t be careless."


    "I see. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. Thank you, brother Chen."


    "Well, you''re busy." Chen Yifei quickly hung up the phone.


    Ye Zhen understood. Xiaoxiao called Chen Yifei first and confirmed it before calling himself.


    Then there is no problem of provocation. It is indeed a great blow.


    The phone rang again, but it was Yangli.


    Ye Zhen suddenly had a bad feeling and hurriedly connected: "what''s the matter?"


    "Little sister committed suicide!" Yangli was frightened to cry.

 Chapter 612

    Ye Zhen''s head exploded, and then he said in a harsh voice: "don''t let mom know! Tell me the small position!"


    "On the ambulance! Send to huanrou hospital!"


    The range rover suddenly soared rapidly, and the pointer of the speedometer kept rising.


    Ye Zhen asked Yangli again, "how did you commit suicide?"


    "I jumped from the third floor." Yangli trembled when she said it. Obviously, she couldn''t stand it if she imagined it.


    "Which part lands first?


    "I don''t know."


    "You''re in a bad mood. Don''t let your mother see it. Find an excuse to leave." Ye Zhen said and hung up the phone.


    At this time, the range rover ran a lot of red lights, and drift avoidance became the norm.


    Ye Zhen hugged Xuanxuan tightly and silently calculated the distance in her heart.


    "Forty five kilometers."


    He took out the phone again and called Mingxiu.


    "Ye Zhen, how do you think of me?" Shui Mingxiu asked with a smile.


    "Do you know the people in huanrou hospital?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Yes. The director of huanrou obstetrics is my classmate."


    "Is there an expert in surgery?"


    "Surgery is not very good, but there is a comprehensive treatment expert who is very powerful, and you should know him. His name is Weng Yuzhong."


    Ye Zhen estimated that he was the last person to see Fei nankui, but he didn''t pay attention to the names of the four people. At this time, he simply said, "give me his phone."


    When ye Zhen called Weng Yuzhong, he found that it was turned off.


    "It seems to be treating important people." Ye Zhen said to himself.


    But then I found that there were no red lights, all green lights.


    It''s always green.


    He suddenly understood that monitoring was also good. This must be an order from Bi Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, check it out. Ye Zhen''s daughter Xiaoxiao committed suicide in the film and television base. Ye Zhen is rushing to huanrou hospital."


    The middle-aged man who followed Ye Zhen, holding the phone in one hand and driving the car in the other, looked proud.


    Although he had lost Ye Zhen long ago, he found out Ye Zhen''s goal in advance, which can not be achieved by anyone. The star''s negative news is tightly blocked. He guessed that he was going to the film and television base from Ye Zhen''s direction, and then called the film and television base, pretending to be a little father, and quickly found out.


    It''s just a phone call.


    "Very good, worthy of being the best private detective, continue to follow." the boss only said one word and hung up.


    The private detective threw another mobile phone into a nearby pickup truck, because this mobile phone is the mobile phone to the film and television base, and it must be thrown away if it is exposed.


    Then continue to drive to huanrou hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the emergency room, a group of crew members surrounded a bald old man.


    "Dean, Xiaoxiao has vomited blood. Why not send it to the operating room?" the director Teng Huatao asked anxiously.


    The emergency room, to put it bluntly, is to do everything possible. The real treatment is in the operating room.


    Dean Cen Nanke explained, "first aid is to save your life. You can''t determine how to treat it until the examination results come out. Now send it to the operating room. Where do you ask the doctor to operate? Open your stomach and find the bleeding point yourself?"


    Teng Huatao is more anxious. When the inspection is over, does anyone still have life?


    He hurriedly said, "can you ask Weng Yuzhong experts to show you?"


    "Of course, I''m waiting for him now. But he''s busy treating the family of a leader in our department and can''t leave for the time being," Cen Nanke said seriously.


    "What''s wrong with him? Is it urgent for us?" the speaker is a beautiful woman. Her name is Chen Siyu. She is the second female in the play and a little friend.


    "This is not an urgent matter. Even a cold can''t cure half of it." Cen Nanke''s attitude has been a little impatient. No matter how urgent you are, it has nothing to do with me. The families of the leaders of the ministry can''t offend.


    But Chen Siyu was on the bar. She immediately said, "my little brother is Xiaoshan. Is it important for you to lead?"


    CEN Nanke was so upset that he dared to take Xiaoshan down on me. He immediately sneered: "even if Xiaoshan is lying here, it is also an important leader. If you don''t accept it, you can transfer to another hospital! But I must remind you that the treatment of this kind of fall injury needs comprehensive treatment, and Weng Yuzhong is the top authority in China."


    With that, he pulled them apart and left.


    Chen Siyu flushed with anger and scolded: "lick the dog!"


    But her voice was so loud that Cen Nanke heard her. He suddenly turned back and shouted:


    "What are you talking about?"


    Teng Huatao hurriedly stopped in the middle and said, "I''m sorry, Dean, she just lost her head for a moment. Don''t tell her the same story."


    But unexpectedly, the photographer next to him added faintly:


    "You really either licked the dog or let the dog lick your head."


    As soon as Teng Huatao closes his eyes, can you put down your body? It''s in other people''s territory.


    The Dean was so angry that he blushed and pointed at Teng Huatao and shouted:


    "I officially inform you that expert Weng Yuzhong has no time! You want to transfer to another hospital and leave immediately. You don''t want to stay here honestly. I will arrange the best interns for you!"


    Then he left angrily.


    Teng Huatao twitched at the corners of his mouth, turned his head and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    Chen Siyu blushed and said stubbornly, "we''ll transfer to another hospital!"


    "Don''t transfer to another hospital." a voice suddenly sounded, and they suddenly found that there was another person around them, calm as the abyss.


    Everyone was stunned. Who is this?


    "Thank you. I''m Ye Zhen, my little father."


    With that, Ye Zhen pushed open the door of the emergency room and went in.


    Everyone looked at each other. Is this Che Yaozhuang''s husband? A little failed man?


    Chen Siyu''s eyes are slightly bright. This man gives her the feeling that he is incomparably firm, reliable and safe.


    Ye Zhen walks into the emergency room. There is more than one bed here, but there is only a small patient, two doctors and two nurses. The small clothes have been cut by scissors. CHIGUO''s body is full of testing instruments. The eyes of the two doctors are not so much checking as appreciating.


    "Who let you in? Get out!" shouted a doctor named Zhang song.


    Ye Zhen had finished his inspection and said faintly, "both of you go out."


    He''s talking about two male doctors. The nurse doesn''t matter.


    While talking, Zhang songton pulled out all the instruments on his body. When he was angry, he grabbed Ye Zhen''s collar, but he was caught by Ye Zhen first and fell directly.


    Zhang Song''s body flew into the air, hit the door of the emergency room, and then roared out of the emergency room.


    The people outside the crew trembled and almost flew out of their eyes. What''s the little father doing here?


    Another doctor named Bi Yuntao immediately shouted to the nurse, "this is murder! Call security!"


    Before his voice fell, Ye Zhen grabbed his collar and threw him out of the rescue room.


    The two nurses were numb.


    The whole crew outside was petrified and the doctors threw it out?


    Just then, Shang Wu just caught up with Xuanxuan in her arms. She directly stood at the door of the emergency room, watched the two doctors get up indifferently and said, "the people inside are doctors. You don''t have to be responsible for anything. Let''s go."


    When the two doctors were shocked, Zhang Song immediately called the security guard, but Bi Yuntao said sternly, "even if he is a doctor, he is not qualified to treat diseases in our hospital! Moreover, beating a doctor in the rescue room, you wait to go to jail!"


    Shang Wu didn''t speak, just raised his hand and slapped him in the face!


    All the people in the crew took a swipe. What script was this played according to? There was a line missing?

 Chapter 613

    After the commercial dance, he said expressionless, "now it''s called beating the doctor, okay?"


    The crew suddenly collapsed. It''s a pity that this woman doesn''t act.


    Bi Yuntao was so angry that he took out the phone and called the police. He felt that the two people could not be dealt with by the security guard.


    Just then, four security guards rushed over waving electric batons.


    Zhang Song immediately shouted, "here! Catch this woman and a man inside!"


    The security guard was surprised. After all, Shangwu held the child.


    But they didn''t dare to listen. The two security guards immediately stretched out their hands to catch it.


    This is a tentative action. Grab your shoulders from both sides to see what the other party''s reaction is. If you resist, the other hand will hit your head with an electric stick. As for the child, you can''t care about it.


    Those people in the crew are studying the plot. The woman holds the child, and the normal script can only be caught at arm''s length.


    But everyone was wrong.


    The business dance didn''t wait for the man''s hand to touch. It had already started like electricity, flying left and right, fluffy!


    Directly kicked them in the face, the two security guards fell to the ground with a roar, and the electric sticks were thrown out for five or six meters.


    The crew suddenly stared. Is this an expert?


    The other two security guards were startled, then roared, directly swung an electric stick and smashed at Shangwu.


    Shang Wu''s eyes suddenly became cold, because the security guard on the left, together with Xuanxuan, were within the attack range!


    She took a cushion step into the air in an instant. She not only avoided the electric stick, but also kicked the left security guard on the chin. With a click, her jaw was broken. When she landed, there was another rotary flying shovel.


    There was another click, and the security guard on the right was shoveled off his calf.


    Both security guards fell to the ground in a scream.


    Shang Wu calmly walked back to the door with no expression.


    Even Xuanxuan was expressionless. She saw too much.


    In Xuanxuan''s mind, at least Panlong is a master. He can''t open his eyes because of the flying sand and stones and the fierce wind.


    The people on the crew are all there. They are all regretting one thing. Why didn''t they bring the camera?


    This action scene is too gorgeous. Holding children and playing four security guards is as easy as eating and drinking water.


    The most important thing is that the women and children are so calm and stylish.


    Zhang Song and Bi Yuntao have been silly there. Who is this? It''s still light to beat the doctor. Those who use an electric stick can directly beat the disabled.


    This crime is even more serious, but she stays at the door as if nothing happened?


    "What''s going on?"


    CEN Nanke came back. He wanted to see the embarrassed expressions of these people. If he could bow his head and make amends, let Weng Yuzhong come forward for treatment. After all, Xiaoshan''s reputation is too terrible, and he is also afraid of revenge.


    But unexpectedly, seeing four security guards knocked down on the ground, he immediately felt slapped in the face and became angry.


    Zhang Song quickly complained: "Cen Nanke, they found a doctor and beat both of us out. This woman crippled all four security guards!"


    In fact, he was thrown out, but when he said to fight out, it seemed that he was not so weak. After all, he still needed to fight.


    "How dare your crew make trouble in the hospital? Believe it or not, I''ll catch you all?" cennan kerton was angry and questioned tenghuatao.


    The photographer sneered: "what a big breath, catch us all? You catch us?"


    Chen Siyu followed and asked loudly, "who are you going to lick?"


    "You wait!" Cen Nanke was so angry that he took out the phone and called the head of huanrou police station.


    Teng Huatao finally spoke and had no scruples at this time: "Cen Nanke, since you told the police that our crew beat people, you have to bear the responsibility. Now it''s not whether you can catch us all, but that you have committed the crime of false accusation and frame up!"


    CEN Nanke roared angrily: "it''s not your crew, but also the person you found! In short, it has something to do with you!"


    Before the words fell, he saw four criminal policemen rushing over, which was attracted by Bi Yuntao.


    "You''re here at the right time." when Cen Nanke saw the criminal police, his bald head came out and quickly told the story. Finally, he said, "I''ve called your director. He said he would punish them severely. Now arrest these people!"


    Four criminal policemen are numb and arrest all these stars?


    Even holding a child at the door is hard to catch. People hold a child against four security guards with electric batons, and they do it later. They only make one move and don''t chase after them. This is standard self-defense.


    But they had their own way. Led by Zheng Di, they turned to the commercial dance and shouted:


    "Who are you?"


    "Business dance."


    "What do you do?"


    "Bodyguard."


    "Who''s in there?"


    "Dr. Ye Zhen."


    "Do doctors have bodyguards? What on earth do they do?" Zheng Di asked sternly.


    "You''d better keep your voice down. This is the emergency room. There are patients in it. The police badge on your head represents that you have the sacred duty to protect the people, not to let you harass the patients." Shang dance gently reminded.


    Zheng Di''s heart was cold. The common people didn''t know what the police badge meant. The merchant danced carefully.


    He lowered his voice, but changed a question: "why did you hit Dr. Bi Yuntao?"


    "He said I beat the doctor."


    "I asked you why you beat the doctor!"


    "Don''t you understand? Just because he said I beat the doctor!" Shang dance looked at Zheng Di coldly.


    Zheng Di was furious: "if you didn''t hit him, he said you hit him?"


    "That''s right." the business dance said faintly.


    Teng Huatao immediately said, "all of our crew testified that it was Bi Yuntao who first said that the commercial dance lady called the doctor, and then the commercial dance lady taught him what it was to call the doctor."


    The crew laughed.


    Zheng Di frowned and turned to bi Yuntao.


    Bi Yuntao was so angry that he said, "I said you hit the doctor, but I didn''t say you hit the doctor!"


    Zheng diden''s face turned black. There were two adults here. Don''t you mean that the business dance beat people when you say ''you''?


    Teng Huatao said with a smile, "I don''t know how you became a doctor. I suggest you go back to primary school to make up for your culture class."


    The crew burst into laughter.


    CEN Nan kedun was in a hurry, which was unreasonable. The security guard in the back was absolutely self-defense. He hurriedly said, "is it true that Ye Zhen beat our two doctors out of the emergency room? This is a crime! Even if he is a doctor, he is not qualified to practice medicine in our hospital!"


    Zheng Di asked Shang Wu again, "did Ye Zhen beat two doctors?"


    Shang Wu sneered: "I only saw them thrown out."


    Zheng Di angrily said, "throwing it out is more serious than beating! What reason does Ye really have to throw the doctor out?"


    "Because Mr. Ye is the patient''s father, is this reason enough?" Shang Wu asked.


    Zheng Di was suddenly surprised. This is a doctor-patient dispute at most. How can he explain to the director?


    But just then, a middle-aged man hurried over and asked Cen Nanke in panic: "is Xiaoxiao here for first aid? I''m her father Yu Yao."


    The crew suddenly froze.


    CEN Nanke laughed, looked at the commercial dance and joked, "little dad is here. What else do you have to say?"

 Chapter 614

    Zheng Di looked at Shang Wu''s eyes and said, "I suspect Ye Zhen is not a doctor at all. He is not treating patients, but his intention is wrong. Get out of the way immediately!"


    "Wait a minute!" they were stunned for a moment, and Yu Yao said, "did you just say that Ye Zhen was inside?"


    "That''s right. Do you know Ye Zhen?" Zheng Di was surprised.


    "Since Ye is really inside, don''t go in. He is the best doctor." Yu shook a sigh of joy on his face.


    Everyone on the crew was surprised. Yu Yao trusted Ye Zhen so much?


    CEN Nanke and the two doctors had broken glasses. Even the patient''s father believed Ye Zhen rather than their hospital.


    But Cen Nanke immediately returned to his mind and immediately shouted:


    "Any doctor must abide by the rules. What right does he have to come to our hospital to see patients? Who is responsible for medical accidents? This behavior seriously disrupts the normal order of the hospital and must be stopped immediately!"


    I shook and snorted coldly, but didn''t speak. Let''s see how these people deal with it first.


    Chen Siyu was so angry that he suddenly said, "do you want to be shameless? You threatened us first, either transfer to another hospital or wait here. You have to arrange interns to treat Xiaoxiao. What''s the matter with us?"


    Yu shook his eyes and suddenly felt cold. His eyes cut Cen Nanke''s face like a knife.


    CEN Nanke''s face suddenly became like pig liver. He roared:


    "When you arrive at our hospital, you must abide by our rules! You think the doctor is the lady of the nightclub. You can order whichever you want?"


    Yu Yu immediately sneered at the road, "then we will not order. You go back to your funeral. I has the final say today. I dare say that whoever dares enter is killing my daughter. You can try and see if I can kill you!"


    Then he took out the phone, dialed a number, and said, "take 100 people to the downstairs of huanrou hospital!"


    The crowd was shocked. The big guy is so awesome. The police are here. Do you want Cen Nanke to go back and take care of the aftermath? And call a hundred people directly?


    Zheng Didon looked very ugly. He knew that Yu Yao didn''t do much, because it was his own daughter. She was dying and was being rescued. There was indeed a suspicion of murder when she rushed in.


    As for letting Cen Nanke go back to take care of the aftermath, this can be explained in any way and does not pose a threat.


    Even if you want to deal with Ye Zhen, you have to wait until the treatment is over.


    At this time, CEN Nanke was already a little afraid. He was just a huanrou district hospital. Cen Nanke''s little brother Xiao Shan hadn''t come yet, but her father completely shocked four criminal policemen.


    The two doctors have the impulse to escape, which is really annoying, even in the hospital.


    Zhang Song and Bi Yuntao winked and said to several security guards, "first carry the fractured brother to the emergency room."


    Then two doctors and four security guards started together and carried the people away.


    In the dead silence, depressed Xuanxuan spoke, which stunned everyone:


    "You''re not my little sister''s father! My father is!"


    Everyone is dull.


    Zheng Di realized that Ye Zhen was really his father, so he couldn''t move.


    Yu shook helplessly smiled and comforted: "yes, all right?"


    "No! Just my father!" Xuanxuan said stubbornly.


    Yu Yao had no choice, so he said, "OK. Listen to you."


    People were surprised that the tough big man was directly deprived of his father''s identity by a child.


    Suddenly there was a messy sound of footsteps.


    They turned around and found that there were more than 20 police officers who rushed upstairs. The first one was full of fierce spirit and was the head of the district police station.


    "Wang Bureau, you have come in person." Zheng Di''s four criminal policemen immediately went to meet him and told the situation again.


    CEN Nanke is a little embarrassed. The situation has changed, but Wang Xing personally came to tie up the field for himself. How can this end?


    But unexpectedly, after listening to the report, Wang Xing went straight to Yu Yao and sneered contemptuously, "who did you ask a hundred people to kill?"


    Yu Yao suddenly felt wrong. Wang Xing never had the courage. Who was behind him?


    Thinking quickly, he said faintly, "where is the man?"


    In a word, Wang Xing was almost angry.


    People haven''t arrived yet. Aren''t you uncomfortable with this excuse?


    Those crew members feel that the wind direction is wrong. They are prepared. Does Cen Nanke have such great energy?


    Wang Xing took a deep breath and said coldly, "who do you think you are? Dare to threaten the police? Take me back to the police station for interrogation!"


    Two policemen came up and handcuffed Yu Yao directly.


    Yu Yao did not resist at all, but sneered:


    "You''ve been used to kill with a knife, okay!"


    "Just your broken knife?" said Wang Xing contemptuously.


    The abolition of what he said is not nonsense. China economic development has been dissolved, and Yu Yao has been held accountable. After all, those events have a great impact. No one dared to mention a series of illegal manipulation, whether it is 3.27 national debt, four wear Changhong, or Yinguang building, but someone must be responsible for the dissolution.


    Therefore, Yu Yao is equal to demobilizing and returning to the field and directly rolling into the common people.


    Yu shook but said faintly, "the knife is in the house."


    No one dares to take his words as farts.


    Uranus''s eyebrows jumped and his face was gloomy: "take it away!"


    Even if the house is really peerless Tiandao, I won''t delay cleaning up Yu Yao.


    The two policemen directly pushed Yu Yao downstairs.


    Wang Xing stood there and began to meditate.


    I have to say that Yu Yao, a super predator in the stock market, is too good at disintegrating his heart. This sentence will cause contradictions within the enemy. Next, he must hesitate and buy time for his daughter.


    It doesn''t matter whether someone kills with a knife or not.


    CEN Nanke''s cold sweat comes straight. If he really kills people with a knife, how terrible should ye be?


    It''s not like playing when such a person wants to trample on himself?


    Wang Xing thought deeply and decided to explore the tone first, so he went to Shang dance.


    "Since Ye Zhen is treating inside, I can wait. But you beat the doctor and the security guard, and you were seriously injured. You can''t escape the blame. Do you take the initiative to go back to the police station with me, or do I let someone catch you?"


    The merchant danced with a slight mockery at the corners of his mouth and asked softly, "are you a widow sleeping?"


    Wang Xing changed his color and said, "what do you mean, make it clear!"


    "I don''t know what happened above. As a marginalized shrimp like you, Mr. Ye can kill several with one foot. You also took Yu Yao away. Do you want to die? I don''t know that it''s a little father? I don''t know that Mr. Ye just married a little mother? Didn''t you see the Land Rover downstairs when you came?"


    What she said can only be heard by Wang Xing, so that Wang Xing will not become angry.


    Uranus could hold back when he heard it, but the last sentence suddenly changed his color!


    He thought it was a car for an expert to see a doctor, but he didn''t expect it was Ye Zhen''s car. His first meal was big. It was really killing people with a knife.


    Let me catch such a man?


    He suddenly turned back and shouted, "let Yu Yao go immediately! This is a misunderstanding!"


    The people on the crew are dull in an instant. Can a bodyguard shock Wang Xing? How terrible should that leaf be?


    CEN Nanke opened his mouth in surprise, and the police officers were stunned.

 Chapter 615

    Before Yu Yao could get on the bus, the policeman holding him received a call and immediately looked at each other in disbelief.


    Yu shook but said with a smile, "it seems that the treatment is over."


    When ye Zhen came out, they had to let people go. What confidence is this?


    The two men dared not hesitate and quickly opened the handcuffs for Yu Yao.


    Of course Yu Yao won''t go. His daughter hasn''t seen it yet.


    So he turned and walked back upstairs.


    The two policemen followed awkwardly and did not dare to get close to avoid the suspicion of escort.


    Yu Yao walked to the door of the rescue room. He was surprised that he didn''t see Ye Zhen, but he found that Wang Xing came over with a friendly face, patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "Just now there was a misunderstanding. After the explanation of Shang dance, I realized that brother Yu is an expert."


    Of course, Yu Yao won''t fight with him. He said with a light smile, "Wang bureau is polite. The expert is in the house. I''m really a loser."


    Uranus was a little embarrassed, but the conversation changed: "I will deal with today''s affairs impartially. Don''t come to your people. Tell me what you want to do."


    He said he would handle it impartially, but asked Yu Yao what he wanted to do, which almost made Cen Nanke sit on the ground.


    Those people in the crew are dull. What background does this have to bring Wang Xing to this point?


    Yu Yao smiled and whispered:


    "To tell you the truth, my 100 people are lying. No one answers the phone at all. I just want to drag Ye Zhen out. So it''s no use telling me. But you must make Ye Zhen satisfied, or you''ll be in big trouble."


    Wang Xing was even more frightened and hurriedly said, "thank you for reminding me."


    The two whispered and almost scared Cen Nanke to pee. He felt that he was definitely unlucky today.


    How can we get it back?


    CEN Nanke thought about it and thought of Weng Yuzhong.


    Although he is the leader, Weng Yu has a higher status and energy than him.


    It''s awesome to get the best major. Weng Yuzhong is the absolute authority in the field of comprehensive treatment.


    Since Ye Zhen is a doctor, it is impossible not to give Weng Yuzhong face.


    He immediately called Weng Yuzhong: "Yuzhong, come here after you''re busy. I''m in the emergency room."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Weng Yuzhong was obviously not busy.


    The crew were even more angry.


    CEN Nanke was so hateful that he left an expert there idle, but asked the intern to treat Xiaoxiao.


    Just then, the door of the emergency room opened.


    Ye Zhen walked out calmly, like a star shining on the stage, and instantly attracted all eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Zhenyi pointed to Chen Siyu. In fact, he didn''t know him at all, but pretended not to remember.


    Chen Siyu quickly said with a sweet smile, "Uncle Ye, my name is Chen Siyu. I''m a little good friend."


    "You go in and ask Xiaoxiao what clothes she needs and help her get one." Ye Zhen said kindly.


    "OK, no problem." Chen Siyu happily entered the emergency room.


    Ye Zhen closed the door again, then went to the smiling Wang Xing, patted him on the shoulder and said seriously:


    "You came just in time. Two things. First, when my daughter was sent to the rescue room, she was picked up and molested by two doctors, one named Zhang Song and the other named Bi Yuntao. Can you handle it?"


    The police officers heard that their hair stood upright. Ye was really cruel.


    Those people in the crew opened their mouths. It''s reasonable for the doctor to take off his clothes for treatment. Can this be used as a crime?


    Uranus was very happy. Since ye really asked directly, he didn''t care about his affairs. He hurriedly said:


    "Molesting such a superstar and a dying patient, the circumstances are extremely bad, and there is even the suspicion of intentional homicide. This must be severely punished. See how many times these two people have had such behavior. Mr. Ye, please rest assured that I will satisfy you!"


    The crew almost fell down and clenched their teeth before they held on. It turned out that Ye Zhen was still light. Wang xingcai was really cruel. He was killed deliberately!


    "Wait a minute!" Cen Nanke was scared out of his wits. If he went on at this pace, he would have to die with a reprieve?


    Ye Zhen frowned and asked, "do you have an opinion?"


    Yu Yao looked at him gloating. You asked the intern to treat Xiaoxiao. Ye really didn''t get out of the ghost until he died.


    CEN Nanke said timidly, "you must take off your clothes for examination in order to treat a fall injury. This is not indecency."


    "Tut tut." Ye Zhen exclaimed, "it turns out that the upper line is followed by the lower."


    CEN Nanke was so surprised that he almost knelt down and hurriedly said, "this is not the rule I set alone. That''s the medical rule. How can we have a comprehensive examination if we don''t take it off? Any omission can be fatal."


    I just found Weng Yuzhong coming. He hurriedly said, "Yuzhong, you said that the patient who fell from the third floor should take off his clothes for examination?"


    Weng Yuzhong was overjoyed when he saw Ye Zhen''s moment. At this time, he immediately said, "yes. Wearing clothes affects the treatment. This doctor Ye knows better than me, so don''t ask me. By the way, you asked me to avoid it. Wouldn''t you let me avoid doctor ye?"


    He seems to have no intention. In fact, his intention is so deep that he can pick up his responsibility in one sentence.


    CEN Nanke seemed to have been stabbed in the heart and his face turned purple.


    Yu Yao''s eyes narrowed. Even if ye Zhen let you go, I have to kill you!


    Those crew members hate to gnash their teeth. If they can''t cure it, they can''t shoot the play. What a loss? They want to beat Cen Nanke up.


    Ye Zhen didn''t look at Cen Nanke, but smiled at Weng Yuzhong: "my daughter just fell on her head and passed out in a coma. It also needs two doctors to pick it up and keep staring at it?"


    At the last sentence, there was a cold murderous spirit in the voice.


    Weng Yuzhong was so frightened that he broke his heart. Then he realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly said, "doctor ye, this is absolutely unnecessary. He just hurt his head and doesn''t need to take off his clothes!"


    CEN Nanke hurriedly said, "how could I only hurt my head? I vomited blood and only hurt my head? Weng Yuzhong, do you think it''s possible?"


    Weng Yuzhong sighed secretly that it was impossible to change others. It was possible to reach Ye Zhen.


    He said seriously, "I think doctor Ye''s daughter must have only hurt her head. You should trust doctor Ye''s character. If you don''t believe it, you will regret it."


    It''s flattering. The crew feels it can be written into the script.


    CEN Nanke was about to vomit blood. He blushed and his neck was thick. "I don''t believe he only hurt his head. If Mr. Ye insists on saying so, we''ll verify it."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes narrowed and Sen Han said, "it''s really effective. The two doctors haven''t seen enough. Do you want to see it yourself?"


    "I don''t mean that!" Cen Nanke was so scared that he felt closer and closer to the death penalty. He hurried to say, "if there are no injuries anywhere else, it''s easy to verify. Let Xiaoxiao come out for a walk. I don''t think Mr. Ye is willing to bear the suspicion of framing, right?"


    In a hurry, he poked out the word frame.


    Weng Yuzhong sighed. You''re killing yourself. Ye can really let any patient out.

 Chapter 616

    When Cen Nanke said to verify, almost everyone thought Ye Zhen would not agree.


    The police officers thought that if they landed on their head first, they would be dead;


    If the body lands first, the body must be injured.


    But those people in the crew didn''t need to analyze at all, because they saw with their own eyes that they fell and vomited blood.


    Can throwing your head make people vomit blood?


    A nosebleed is possible.


    This can still be seen. After all, they dare not check. They don''t know if they have a fracture.


    So they all decided that Xiaoxiao couldn''t get out of bed, just like she couldn''t get out of bed just after surgery.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Zhen said without hesitation, "let''s verify it. Wait a minute, Chen Siyu will go back to the car to get his clothes and come up soon."


    Although he was outside, what they said inside was clear.


    On the contrary, those people in the crew don''t know what Chen Siyu and the little novel have done.


    If they hear it, they may faint.


    Chen Siyu walked into the emergency room and directly drove the nurse out. Then he leaned over his little ear and said gnashing his teeth:


    "Honey, I admire your eyes so much. This is a man, full of masculinity that makes women fall. I almost hear his two eggs clanging. Hold on, don''t let go, and my mother has to fight."


    Xiaoxiao pinched her hard, and Chen Siyu giggled for mercy.


    Then Chen Siyu went out. She didn''t have to ask what she was wearing in the car.


    She soon came back with a full set of clothes and dressed Xiaoxiao herself. Like serving the princess, she helped her out of bed and put on her shoes. She asked with some worry, "can you go?"


    "Yes, yes, but I don''t want to go." little novel.


    "My mother, are you my own mother? No wonder people don''t like you and lie in the trough when you take down the stage for your man." Chen Siyu said mercilessly, directly pulled up the small, and restored the elegance and dignity of a lady.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly flustered and said, "I want to make up."


    "Make up your fart makeup. Let him look at it so miserable. Remember, don''t cry, be tragic, and look at sister Jiang''s heroic death. Also, men don''t like women to humiliate themselves. Don''t jump from a building for the second time."


    Chen Siyu said it lightly, and his smile became more and more gentle.


    So they opened the door and walked out of the emergency room.


    Then the crew was dull.


    Those police officers stared in surprise. The third floor is equivalent to the fourth floor. Moreover, the arm of the base is still high. Is she okay?


    They tried to find out the flaw, but Xiaoxiao was really small, especially the resentment in the expression, the feeling, either acting or loving her father.


    Teng Huatao rubbed his eyes. He believed that the sea could change into a mulberry field, but he didn''t believe he could see it.


    But the small in front of me seems to span time. After sleeping for ten years, I suddenly become mature, strong, brave and more lovable. The pain in the depths of my eyes, the fog shaking my eyelashes and the slightly trembling lips all point to the only one.


    I shook and throbbed slightly. My daughter really loves me deeply. What can I do?


    CEN Nanke''s eyes can''t turn anymore. Is this the unconscious little girl? Or did you trick me?


    Seeing Chen Siyu holding Xiaoxiao step by step in front of Ye Zhen, Wang Xing finally figured out how Ye Zhen''s position came from.


    Experts like Weng Yuzhong should be called doctor Ye.


    The living dead, flesh and bones.


    He concluded that Xiaoxiao must have hurt his internal organs, but Ye Zhen cured it easily.


    But Wang Xing will never say it.


    Silence is golden.


    Ye Zhen smiled and spoke in a soft voice like the wind: "call your mother."


    The little body began to tremble, looked down and asked, "what do you say? Bless your mother?"


    Ye Zhen suddenly smiled and saw that Chen Siyu was instantly addicted. He gently taught her, "say that you fell under pressure, were sent to the hospital and cured by your father. In this way, she won''t believe it if she hears the wind again."


    Chen Siyu is a little sad. Let such a man be considerate to this extent. Is Che Yaozhuang lucky or excellent? How lucky? How good is it?


    But Xiaoxiao struggled and said, "what are you talking about? We''ll make modern dramas."


    Teng Huatao''s cheek twitched. Why can''t Hyundai be intimidated? I''ll give you a story of jumping off a building. Don''t fight with your father. You''re not an opponent.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "well, don''t mention dad."


    Chen Siyu sighed that the man was so considerate that he knew he was bad at ''dad''.


    Xiaoxiao took the cell phone from Chen Siyu.


    She bit her lips and said after a long time, "I''ll brew it and wait half an hour."


    "It doesn''t matter. Find a place where no one will fight later." Ye Zhen said gently and turned to Uranus.


    Wang Xing waved without hesitation: "go and catch Zhang Song and Bi Yuntao and take them directly back to the police station for my own trial!"


    The four policemen left quickly.


    CEN Nanke''s face was pale. He knew that he would definitely make himself worse by questioning Ye Zhen just now.


    Sure enough, Ye Zhen said to Uranus, "prepare to record."


    People were stunned. What do you mean?


    Wang Xing did not hesitate. He turned back and motioned. A criminal policeman handed over a recording pen.


    Ye Zhen took the recorder and opened it directly and inserted it in Cen Nanke''s coat pocket.


    CEN Nanke was feeling that he was falling into the abyss when ye Zhen patted him on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid. Pick a major account of your illegal and criminal acts. It''s enough for the death penalty."


    This kind and considerate words made everyone cold.


    When they looked at Cen Nanke again, they suddenly found that it was wrong.


    CEN Nanke''s face returned to normal, and his eyes suddenly calmed down, as if picking chrysanthemums under the East fence and leisurely seeing Nanshan.


    Weng Yu burst into a cold sweat in his middle brain. He hypnotized Cen Nanke with just a pat on the shoulder?


    Both the crew and the police are wide eyed. What we saw today is too strange.


    CEN Nanke really began to explain


    The more people listen, the more frightened they are. If he doesn''t say these things, he will never find out. Cen Nanke said he was dead, but why is he so obedient?


    Yu shook and sighed. Ye Zhen''s blatant revenge is to set up an image for himself. Don''t provoke me. If you provoke me, I''ll die.


    Wang Xing made up his mind to make ye really satisfied this time. This is the real thigh and the backer.


    The crew gradually felt uneasy. Teng Huatao motioned, and the people quietly withdrew.


    Don''t listen to these secrets, or you won''t know when you die.


    There are too many capable people in the world. This is an example. Let you live and die!


    Only Chen Siyu and Xiao didn''t listen to those things at all.


    They just stared at Ye Zhen unscrupulously.


    This man makes sense.

 Chapter 617

    Ye Zhen suddenly patted Cen Nanke on the shoulder: "enough."


    CEN Nanke immediately stopped. He woke up from hypnosis, and his eyes became extremely frightened and desperate.


    The police officers secretly said that it was enough for the death penalty. Ye Zhenzhen is human and doesn''t involve too many people. Just kill them.


    Wang Xing also breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid to bring himself out.


    Now as long as we take Cen Nanke back, it''s easy to exchange benefits with his family and make him shut up forever.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll go back to interrogate the other two and let you know as soon as possible." Wang Xing said with great respect.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t overdo it. Call me if you have resistance."


    "Understand." Wang Xing nodded repeatedly. He understood that what Ye Zhen said was that the two doctors were not intentional enough to kill.


    After exchanging phone numbers, Ye Zhen patted Wang Xing on the shoulder and said with a smile, "within the scope of huanrou, take care of my daughter more."


    Wang Xing was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ll make sure that this accident won''t happen again!"


    "OK, call me if you have any trouble." when ye Zhen shook hands for the last time, Uranus was very excited. Knowing that he was a boat man, he simply took the police officer and left quickly.


    Weng Yuzhong immediately smiled and said, "doctor ye..."


    Ye Zhen interrupted with a wave of his hand: "call me Ye Zhen. My wife won''t let me be a doctor."


    Weng Yuzhong almost sat on the ground. This woman is more domineering than Ye Zhen. What happened to the queen mother?


    Chen Siyu secretly feigned that Che Yaozhuang was going to hide Ye Zhen at home?


    Xiaoxiao knows that ye can really do too many things. Being a doctor is not a loss at all.


    Yu Yao doesn''t believe it at all. Is Ye really such a obedient person? He must be a doctor when the high-level needs to be. People below Weng Yu''s middle and lower levels will not be a doctor when they find him. He not only coaxed Che Yao to pretend to be happy, but also got rid of the trouble.


    "Brother ye," Weng Yuzhong said kindly, "although Xiaoxiao is recovering, it''s better to stay in bed. We have a senior cadre ward. The facilities are equipped according to the standard of Beidaihe. Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "OK." Ye Zhen didn''t refuse Weng Yuzhong''s kindness. After all, Wang Xing still needs the cooperation of the hospital, and now he also needs a place to speak.


    A group of people quickly entered the special ward. It was indeed the standard of Beidaihe sanatorium. Sofa, tea table and meeting were enough.


    Weng Yuzhong appropriately expressed his concern for the little, and then left with interest.


    Of course Xiaoxiao won''t go to bed. She just sits on the sofa with Chen Siyu. She looks clear and lonely.


    Instead, Xuanxuan went straight to bed. Shang Wu took off her clothes, covered her with a quilt and let her sleep.


    Then Shang dance went out of the room and guarded the door.


    Yu Yao and Ye Zhen sat together and talked a few polite words first. They reviewed that they didn''t care enough about Xiaoxiao and didn''t fulfill their responsibilities. Hearing Chen Siyu just wanted to laugh, Xiaoxiao shouted directly, "don''t be hypocritical!"


    They were shocked and turned their heads slowly. The little white rabbit saw the innocence of the big gray wolf.


    As soon as Chen Siyu closed his eyes, my mother, these two people can pretend too much.


    Xiaoxiao stared at Ye Zhen more and more angrily: "you can''t hate me to die!"


    Now there are no outsiders and there is no problem of humiliating Ye Zhen. Xiaoxiao has no scruples to vent.


    Ye Zhen suddenly smiled and said, "little, do you know why I saved you?"


    Chen Siyu''s eyes widened. Don''t irritate me.


    "Do you want to continue to torture me?" said the little angry


    "No, I just want to ask, how did you calculate that you hated me for 10000 years?" Ye Zhen asked in great doubt.


    Chen Siyu giggled and trembled. My mother, he doesn''t really understand, does he?


    Xiaoxiao pinched her. Chen Siyu didn''t laugh for a moment. He didn''t go too far. He almost made Yu shake laugh.


    Little stared at Ye Zhen and said, "you can''t count yourself?"


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "I haven''t understood it for a long time. I saved your life three times, not this time, but twice. Do you have a life of 100 years? Do you have two lives of 200 years? Why don''t you deduct these 200 years? You say you hate me 9800 years, and I can close my eyes, but you hate me for 10000 years. What''s the algorithm?"


    Yu shook and sighed. Ye Zhen implied that Xiao didn''t know how to be grateful, but didn''t say it directly.


    In his opinion, ye really can''t see the unruly and willful little, because ye is really a super realistic person. His wife is married, not seen, which is doomed to the end.


    Little pursed her lips. She didn''t think she was wrong, but she couldn''t laugh or cry. This 10000 years didn''t count. Just because there was a song called loving you for 10000 years, she directly hated you for 10000 years.


    After a little silence, Xiaoxiao finally retorted:


    "Although you saved me, you made every day of my life more painful than death. What''s the point of saving me?"


    Chen Siyu sighed in his heart. The building jumped in vain. Xiaoxiao is not an opponent at all. As soon as he came up, he was led by Ye Zhen. He must be led to the trap.


    Sure enough, Ye Zhen immediately became serious: "Xiaoxiao, you said it was meaningless for me to save you? I saved you. Don''t you know that when you save your mother, you jumped off a building and killed yourself for this, and your mother will die, do you know?"


    The air suddenly stagnated and everyone seemed to stop breathing.


    Her mind was at a loss. Of course she loved her mother. Even if ye Zhen married her mother, she didn''t resent her mother, because it must be Ye Zhen''s choice. Her mother can''t take the initiative to chase Ye Zhen.


    However, even at the moment of jumping off the building, she didn''t think about what her mother would do. She only thought about how she was wronged and laughed at by the world. Her heart was full of real hatred for ye.


    But at this moment, she suddenly found that she had made a lot of mistakes.


    She found that ye really didn''t humiliate her, but really loved her mother. Everything was for her mother.


    They are all bearing heavy responsibilities. Only they are acting willfully and almost killing their mother.


    Compared with my mother''s life, my grievance is no longer important.


    She slowly shed tears, choked and said, "I didn''t want to kill my mother."


    Ye Zhen immediately comforted: "you''re still young. You can''t think so thoroughly. This is understandable. Call your mother. You can''t delay any more."


    Xiaoxiao was suddenly angry. Ye Zhen couldn''t wait to comfort herself.


    But she could only take out the phone depressed, but got up and went into the bathroom.


    She dialed the number. Before she spoke, Yangli asked, "sister? Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, where''s mom?" the little novel said a word and adjusted it.


    "What do you want to say to your mother?" Yangli asked carefully.


    "Don''t worry, just tell her I''m fine." little depressed found that Yangli knew everything.


    Yangli breathed a sigh of relief and said, "mom is in the company and I''m at home. Please call her assistant."


    Xiaoxiao dialed the assistant''s phone again, and soon heard Che Yaozhuang''s voice: "Xiaoxiao?"


    The voice was careful, but there was no panic. It was obvious that he didn''t know about the jump.


    "Mom, I''m sorry." Yangli deliberately didn''t follow Ye Zhen''s instructions and said directly, "I did something wrong today. Can you forgive me?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s voice trembled. "Mom forgives you. What did you do?"


    "I''m fine now. Don''t worry. I''m fine when I jump down from the third floor."


    Che Yaozhuang is silent.


    Little hurriedly said, "Mom, you said you would forgive me!"


    "Child, are you really okay?"


    "I''m really fine. Don''t you believe his medical skills?"


    "Believe it. He asked you to call?" Che Yaozhuang''s voice trembled more and more.


    "No, it''s me. Mom, I want to understand. Everything will be fine in the future. Don''t worry."


    Che Yaozhuang silently hung up the phone.


    Little stunned, I didn''t feel quite right, but I didn''t know what to do.


    She felt a little guilty. Her mother couldn''t bear the blow if she was all right. If she died, her mother must also die.


    At this time, Ye Zhen is asking Menglian: what is your sister-in-law doing?


    Menglian replied: she cried very badly.


    Ye Zhen was a little uncertain and asked: what kind of cry?


    Menglian: you can cry in many ways?


    Ye Zhenwu is speechless.


    Xiaoxiao walked out of the bathroom with some guilt. Under the gaze of the three people, he went to the sofa and sat down. He carefully said, "I said about jumping off a building. But I said I was fine."


    Yu shook his eyes and closed. The child was incurable. What did he have to do with Ye Zhen?


    Chen Siyu''s heart hung up. Honey, you have this life. Who do you have to compete with men?


    exceeding one''s expectations.


    Ye Zhen didn''t get angry.


    He just sighed and said slowly and gently:


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s right to be honest with your mother. Don''t feel wronged any more. Your mother will suffer more than you every day in the future. How can you make her happy with the happiness stained with relatives'' blood? I spend every day comforting her. I dare not touch, touch, or touch her guilt. Child, I have no other requirements for you. If I die, I hope I hope you will be kind to Xuanxuan. "


    Xiaoxiao and Chen Siyu were so surprised that their hair stood up.


    Then, little wow cried: "I don''t want you to die, and I don''t want my mother to suffer!"


    Ye Zhen smiled faintly and his voice was still soft: "don''t cry, you will always grow up. You should learn to face the reality at any time, accept what can''t be changed and change what can''t be accepted. Life is like water droplets, drying up and blowing dry. Take care of it."


    The more Xiao listened, the more like a last word. She cried more and more. Chen Siyu had to hold her tightly.


    Chen Siyu was shocked inexplicably in her heart, just like setting off a raging wave. She believed that a fool died for love and a coward died for love, but this powerful man died for love in order to understand the guilt of Chuche Yaozhuang?


    This directly reflects her world outlook, and her mind is instantly purified without a trace of dust.


    She stared blankly at Ye Zhen, the most perfect man in the world, but it was like a meteor.


    After all, I don''t want to stay in the world.

 Chapter 618

    Yu Yao admired it. He didn''t believe ye would really die for love. He concluded that ye was really scaring Xiao, but this method was really effective enough to make Xiao die completely.


    Chen Siyu held the crying little girl in her ear and said, "ask him how to save it."


    Xiaoxiao quickly closed his voice and said, "I''ll go home with you to see my mother and make it clear to my mother!"


    Ye Zhen''s face slowly showed helplessness. For the first time, it seemed that the only string broke and could no longer play.


    See a small heart sink, why am I always wrong? How far is the gap between me and this man?


    Chen Siyu has a pain in her heart. If the pain can be replaced, she is willing to replace Che Yaozhuang''s pain and make the man laugh again.


    Ye Zhen asked calmly, "son, did you say you didn''t jump from a building?"


    Little sad shook his head: "Mom won''t believe it."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "then don''t go. Give mom some time and give me some time. When you have children, you will understand the hearts of parents in the world. There is the power to move mountains and fill the sea. Even if you destroy yourself, you don''t want your children to get hurt."


    Looking at Ye Zhen in horror, she found that her love was wrong, her hate was wrong, her speech was wrong, her silence was wrong, her crying was wrong, and her death was wrong!


    Chen Siyu finally couldn''t help inserting a sentence: "Uncle Ye, how long is this time?"


    "A month. Don''t go back for a little month. Remember to call your mother three times a day. If you don''t have time, you have to send text messages. If you are safe, you say safe, if you are happy, if you are unhappy, you send them to me."


    Xiao couldn''t help saying, "there are more than ten days left for the new year."


    "I know." Ye Zhen said faintly, "you should also know that you are the only person in the world who can hurt your mother. You can continue to be capricious until everyone who cares about you dies."


    Xiaoxiao was pale for a moment. She found that Ye Zhen''s eyes were cold.


    Yu Yao couldn''t sit still and hurriedly said, "brother, don''t worry about the new year. I''ll accompany Xiaoxiao without any problems."


    Ye Zhen nodded and said, "I must go back immediately. You can accompany Xiaoxiao more."


    "I see. Go back quickly." Yu shook up and said.


    Ye Zhen went to the bedside, gently opened the quilt, covered the child with his clothes, then picked up the sleeping Xuanxuan and silently walked out of the room without looking back.


    Little couldn''t help crying again.


    Yu shook and sighed, "little, don''t deceive yourself. All you want is love, but what he wants is marriage. You are the heart of a child. You have to get it if you want it, and make trouble if you don''t give it; but he is like a 40-year-old man. He values a sense of responsibility, and you don''t have it at all."


    Little suddenly roared, "do you have it? Don''t you have it?"


    Yu Yao immediately bowed his head and pleaded guilty.


    Chen Siyu is speechless. My mother, you stab your relatives one by one until they are all stabbed to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Business dance, don''t drive so fast. The haze is too heavy." Ye Zhen whispered holding the sleeping child.


    Land Rover''s speed slowed down, but Shangwu asked puzzledly, "Mr. Ye, did you just say haze?"


    Ye Zhen was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered that the word haze didn''t exist until 2011.


    "Haze is the tiny particles suspended in the air; haze is the accompanying phenomenon of fog and haze, which is not new. It existed more than 100 years ago. London haze was very famous at that time and was mentioned in many literary works, such as fog orphans, but they used the word fog. Speaking of haze, we have to admit that haze is thick in our hometown."


    The business dance was amused with a smile and asked, "the haze is only in winter. It seems that I haven''t seen it before. Is it only in winter?"


    "Winter is the most serious. In the next ten years, there will be such smog, but the weight is different." Ye Zhen sighed.


    Business dance is almost infinite thriller. Children in the future ask what is the blue sky and what to do?


    Ye Zhen suddenly said, "pull aside and slow down."


    Shang Wu didn''t know why, but immediately stepped aside to slow down.


    But Ye Zhen continued, "the speed of pedestrians."


    Shang dance slowed down to the speed of pedestrians again. She looked quickly and didn''t find any suspicious people. She was very confused. Isn''t it a secret to talk to people like this?


    She finally couldn''t help reminding: "Mr. Ye, although you can''t be seen in the car, the car is easy to be exposed."


    Ye Zhen laughed, "do you think I''m stupid to this extent?"


    Business dance immediately said, "I don''t mean that."


    "Just follow the rickshaw." Ye Zhen pointed out directly.


    Ah? Shang Wu''s eyes widened.


    "Mr. Ye," Shang Wu had to remind again, "people who can take a rickshaw are unlikely to be dangerous, because there are only one rickshaw all over the street. It''s as eye-catching as our car. Isn''t it for exposure?"


    "You''re right. People in rickshaws are looking for exposed people." Ye Zhen smiled and trembled all over.


    Shang Wu suddenly felt that Ye Zhen was making fun of herself. She was not angry, but she was a little sweet in her heart.


    Because she only saw Ye Zhen playing tricks on Yangli. It was a kind of intimacy of her own talents.


    Xuanxuan suddenly woke up and asked sleepily:


    "Dad, where''s my little sister?"


    "Oh, my little sister is filming. She can''t go home with us."


    Ye Zhen put Xuanxuan on the seat and put her coat on.


    As soon as Xuanxuan sat up straight, she immediately found out and suddenly screamed:


    "I want to take a rickshaw!"


    Shangwu''s eyes suddenly straightened. My eldest lady, I don''t know how many people want to take Land Rover. Do you want to take a rickshaw?


    Ye Zhenxiao said, "dad knows you like doing it, so we''re following. We''ll go up after the man gets off the bus."


    Shang Wu was in tears and laughter. Ye Zhen''s love for his daughter was boundless. Che Yaozhuang didn''t know what was going on. He took his child with him in a rickshaw just to wait for a seat.


    After following for ten minutes, the rickshaw finally stopped.


    Sitting on it was a fat foreigner who probably knew his weight. After getting off the bus, he gave the coachman a dollar and swayed his fat buttocks.


    Ye Zhen walks to the rickshaw with Xuanxuan in her arms.


    The coachman is a young man in his early twenties, with a broad forehead and thick eyebrows. He looks very ordinary, but he has a calmness beyond his age, calm and firm eyes. He doesn''t seem to know that he is the target of pedestrians all the way.


    Ye Zhen was particularly interested in the fact that after the coachman took the US dollar, he bowed slightly and thanked him. After the guest turned around, he straightened up, but put the US dollar in his pocket without looking at it.


    "Sir, miss, take the rickshaw." the coachman suddenly found Ye Zhen and immediately smiled.


    Ye Zhen smiled and got on the bus with Xuanxuan in her arms.


    The coachman smiled and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Just walk around, just play with the children." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "OK." the coachman grabbed the handlebar neatly and trotted forward.


    Xuanxuan looked left and right. Both pedestrians and passers-by looked at her, which made her more proud.


    Ye Zhen is carefully observing the rickshaw, which is purely handmade, which is certain.


    The car has traces of waste utilization, but the design is very clever. The folding sunshade can be seen that it was changed by a curtain. The two long handlebars are six in charge and are not worth money. The seat is an old sofa. Only the cover is new and worth more than the two wheels. The money is used on the blade.


    Just then, a roar came from behind: "stop, rickshaw puller!"


    As soon as the coachman looked back, he found a team of patrol police and rushed over.


    He put the car down without expression and calmly said to Ye Zhen:


    "Sorry, you don''t have to pay."

 Chapter 619

    Eight patrolmen shouted and surrounded the rickshaw. The coachman didn''t move, and Ye Zhen sat still holding Xuanxuan.


    Zhao Wenge, the leader, pointed to the coachman''s nose and shouted, "who allowed you to pull a rickshaw?"


    "I''ll correct it. It''s a rickshaw." the coachman''s eyes were calm.


    "Fart! Rickshaw is of course human!" Zhao Wenge''s spittle splashed on his face. "I asked you who allowed you to pull it?"


    "I''ll correct it again. What''s painted yellow is called a rickshaw, and what''s not yellow is called a rickshaw. In addition, tell me who you want me to ask for instructions." the coachman said calmly.


    "Grass! You''re quite hard." Zhao Wenge looked contemptuous: "just you want to ask for instructions? Come on, who''s in your house? Why are you dissatisfied?"


    "No one in my family goes in. I love my motherland and have no dissatisfaction. What''s wrong with me making money by working with my own hands?" the coachman asked calmly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you think there''s a rickshaw driver in Yanjing? You don''t have a license plate. It''s still a rickshaw only in the evil old society and foreigners. You''re tarnishing the image of the whole capital and the whole China!"


    Zhao Wenge stared at the coachman''s chest with his fingers and taught him a lesson.


    The coachman immediately asked, "who told you the evil old society represented by rickshaws? Now there are rickshaws in Dongjing. Why don''t Oriental people feel that they have discredited the island country?"


    "Ah!" Zhao Wenge looked up and down at the coachman: "have you ever been to Dongjing? Just wear this suit?"


    "Not that." the coachman''s tone and expression remained unchanged.


    "Ha ha ha." Zhao Wenge laughed and looked around at the people: "did you hear that? He has been to Dongjing, ha ha ha ha."


    Everyone laughed together.


    Ye Zhen also looked at the coachman with a smile, as if he was making soy sauce.


    Zhao Wenge suddenly smiled, pointed to Ye Zhen and said, "come down! What are you doing in the car? Take the car and people away!"


    The coachman did not resist, and was immediately pushed forward by two patrolmen. After all, people have the right to enforce the law, and he only has the right to defend.


    The other six are waiting for Ye Zhen to come down so that they can push the car back.


    But Ye Zhen not only didn''t come down, but drank: "stop!"


    The two patrolmen looked back in amazement, and the coachman looked back at Ye Zhen, still calm.


    Zhao Wenge got angry first, pointed to Ye Zhen and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You can take the car and let it go. In addition, I warn you, point at me and peel off your skin." Ye Zhen said faintly.


    what the fuck. The other seven patrolmen immediately felt they had hit a hard stubble.


    This is Yanjing. Anyone who jumps out may have a background of the sky.


    But Zhao Wenge didn''t think so, because he saw a Land Rover parked not far away. It was a car in the Ministry. The people in the car were obviously watching how to deal with it. There is no doubt that the nature of this matter is very serious and has attracted the attention of the Ministry.


    Zhao Wenge firmly believes that at this time, it is the most important to show. Let the people in the Department see their integrity and consciousness, so there is that kind of outline on the line.


    If you go straight to a slap in the face at ordinary times, how can you waste so much saliva?


    As for Ye Zhen''s accident, he felt a little tricky. The hat was not easy to buckle, so he didn''t point to Ye Zhen again, but calmly asked:


    "Who are you?"


    "You are not qualified to ask," replied Ye Zhenxin calmly.


    Zhao Wenge sneered: "I''m dealing with illegal acts. You''re obstructing me from performing my official duties. You say I''m not qualified to ask?"


    "That''s right. Even Uranus doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. What are you?" Ye Zhen asked seriously.


    Zhao Wenge''s face changed slightly. It is the so-called county official that it is better to manage now. This is huanrou.


    But when he glanced at Land Rover, he suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. This is the current management. It''s useless for Wang Xing to come!


    He immediately shouted arrogantly, "get your ID card. I doubt you and the coachman are together!"


    Ye Zhen sneered, "I asked you to send it to the leader."


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Xing.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?" Wang Xing''s respectful voice came.


    Eight patrolmen almost peed. What can I do for you?


    Ye Zhen said, "I''m opposite China Merchants Bank. Your patrol police want to check my ID card."


    "I''ll let the squadron leader deal with it immediately!" Wang Xing''s heart almost jumped out. Unexpectedly, the patrol stopped the car in the Department to check his ID card? I have a monkey king under my hand. Why don''t I know?


    Ye Zhen hung up the phone and said faintly, "your squadron leader, can you take care of you?"


    Zhao Wen Gordon''s face was ugly. The squadron leader was the head of the district patrol team. It would be a joke if he couldn''t manage him any more.


    But he didn''t believe that the squadron leader would not see the car in the Department when he came. He immediately sneered:


    "I advise you not to waste your time. This matter has attracted high-level attention. Anyone who comes should deal with it. People and cars must be taken away! It''s still time for you to stay out of the matter, otherwise you will be caught together!"


    This is for the sake of knowing Wang Xing, otherwise he will directly arrest people and let the people in the Ministry see their execution.


    Ye Zhen nodded and said, "I''m in charge. You can catch me together."


    Then he got off the bus and waited with the child in his arms.


    Zhao Wenge was suddenly embarrassed. He was going to take it away, and the car in the Department would not follow.


    That means the squadron leader is now in charge and immediately peeled him. There is no doubt that Wang Xing is a respectful person after all.


    "Don''t you want to catch me? Let''s go." Ye Zhen urged.


    Zhao Wenge''s face became more and more ugly. The seven patrolmen just wanted to escape and couldn''t find a reason. How dare they touch Ye Zhen?


    Only the coachman, with a calm face, observed Ye Zhen.


    Just then, a sudden sound of motorcycles came, and Zhao Wenge''s eight people immediately mentioned their voices. Did they really call the squadron leader?


    The patrol motorcycle ''squeaked'' a sudden brake and stopped next to the rickshaw. Then a tough middle-aged man jumped out of the car and went directly to Ye Zhen and apologized in fear: "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry."


    Then he turned to Zhao Wenge and sternly asked, "do you want to check Mr. Ye''s ID card? Who else?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, the seven patrolmen shook their heads like seven penguins.


    "Catch Zhao Wenge and go back to the king''s Bureau to interrogate him in person!" the squadron leader gave an order.


    The seven men should not be slow at this time, or they will be suspected of being accomplices.


    But Zhao Wenge was anxious and said sternly, "squadron leader, didn''t you see the car in the department looking at it? You just bend the law for personal gain?"


    The squadron leader was so angry that he slapped him in the face: "lie down and fuck NIMA, this is the man in the Land Rover! Take it away!"


    Zhao Wenge was stunned and almost gushed blood. The seven patrolmen were so frightened that they sweated and immediately pushed Zhao Wenge away.


    Ye Zhen suddenly said, "wait a minute, don''t you want to detain the car? How can I bend the law for personal gain?"


    The long legs of the squadron are soft. My mother, Zhao Wenge has to buckle the ministry car?


    The seven patrolmen suddenly understood what they meant. It was really impossible for ye to buckle his reputation for favoritism and bending the law for a broken car. At that time, he immediately pushed a rickshaw and escorted Zhao Wenge away.


    The coachman didn''t dare to take it away. After all, he argued about it.


    The squadron leader realized this, took a breath and quickly smiled: "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. We must deal with it strictly to ensure that this will not happen in the future."


    "There''s no need to be strict. You can get fired. Go back." Ye Zhen waved his hand.


    The squadron leader should be again and again. He hurried away with his motorcycle.

 Chapter 620

    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. My name is Liu Hai." the coachman bowed sincerely.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "let me ask you a question first. Do you know that rickshaws are illegal?"


    "I know." the coachman finally smiled.


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed: "just know. Since you want to catch it sooner or later, why do you do that?"


    "Because I just got out of prison. It''s only 300 yuan. It''s only enough to make a rickshaw. This is the fastest business to make money. As long as I don''t get caught in three days, I can make 1000 yuan. Even if the car is confiscated, I''ll make 700 yuan. If I don''t get confiscated, I''ll sell the car to those who are jealous to make money. In this way, I can make another 400, that is, 700-1400 yuan, only It''s only three days. Why can''t you do it? "


    Liu Hai suddenly became talkative.


    "What day is this?"


    "The third day. Now I''ve made 900 yuan. After taking out the car money, the net profit is 600 yuan."


    "The profit margin is good. But it''s illegal. Do you think it will be confiscated when you''re caught?"


    Liu Hai smiled: "this risk can be controlled. I only have the money I earn today. Moreover, I usually only pull foreigners, and the patrol dare not catch me after receiving the report."


    Ha ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed and said, "so I''ve ruined you."


    Liu Hai said, "although I didn''t see you get off, I know you must have come down from Land Rover, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to pull you."


    Ye Zhen nodded admiringly and said, "what business do you want to do most without considering money?"


    "Sorry, I think money must be considered."


    "What if you are the boss of a company? What do you want to do?"


    Liu Hai was stunned. Do you have many companies? He said casually, "you can do anything. Business is just demand docking."


    Ye zhendunzan, this is a handsome talent. He smiled and said, "how about Teana media for you?"


    "No problem." Liu haihun didn''t care.


    Ye Zhen said, "I''ll ask you another question. You can''t answer. What''s your relationship with Liujiang?"


    "I won''t answer," Liu Hai said calmly.


    "OK, I won''t ask again. But do you know Liujiang has gone in?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Liu Hai was slightly stunned, "are you Ye Zhen?"


    "Yes, I am Ye Zhen."


    Liu Hai bowed deeply again, "thank you, Mr. Ye. If Liu Jiang doesn''t go in, I will die in prison."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "if you need me to do anything, I can help you."


    "No need. Whoever owes me, I''ll take it back myself." Liu Hai was still calm.


    Ye Zhen appreciated it more and more and said, "at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, you go directly to Teana media. I''ll ask my wife to connect with you. In the future, you will be the boss of Teana media. If you let go, you need to make additional investment. Tell me, but it must be settled within a month. I''ll give you 20% options. Is there a problem?"


    Liu Hai was suddenly shocked. The treatment was too generous. Just one additional investment meant that he could take the company as the parent company and make it a group company, rather than limited to the media industry.


    "No problem. Mr. Ye, I won''t let you down." Liu Hai''s eyes showed excitement.


    Ye Zhen left the phone for Liu Hai and Che Yaozhuang, and then simply got on the bus and left.


    Looking at the Land Rover gone away, Liu Hai''s eyes were suddenly filled with tears.


    "This understanding of people, this atmosphere and spirit, dare me to give the Teana media to me. Who else besides Xiaoshan?"


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Ye Zhen walked into the house.


    Che Yaozhuang''s four women were sitting on the sofa. When she saw Ye Zhen, Yangli rushed over first, opened her mouth and arms and cried happily, "Dad, you''re back."


    Everyone was shocked. Che Yaozhuang''s eyes, which were already crying and swollen, shed tears again.


    Xuanxuan was staring at Yangli nervously, but Shang Wu whispered in her ear, "go and hug mom."


    "Mom!" Xuanxuan rushed into her arms immediately.


    Che Yaozhuang rubbed her hair on her cheek, closed her eyes tightly, and her lips trembled violently.


    Ye Zhen hugged Yangli, patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "good boy, Dad won''t let you shout in vain. I''ll cook for you tonight."


    Yangli giggled and said, "you''re too insincere. You can''t cook until you smell the smell. Let me tell you, it''s my meal tonight. You can''t say it''s not delicious, otherwise I won''t finish with you."


    "How could that be possible? My daughter''s cooking is eager to see from a distance and salivate at a close look. She moves her fingers without taking chopsticks. In addition, my daughter is so beautiful that I''m almost invited to eat chicken meat and dragon liver tonight. I won''t go."


    "Well, good attitude, let''s go." Yangli smiled narrowly.


    Ye Zhen went to Che Yaozhuang and sat down, but Che Yaozhuang still held the child, as if he were separated from him.


    Menglian said: are you satisfied with the trouble you caused?


    Ye Zhen: just look at my brother''s means.


    Menglian: you have to hypnotize again. Won''t Xiaoxiao come back again? No one will mention it again?


    Ye Zhen: it''s not hypnosis. It''s a higher level than hypnosis. It''s close to heaven. If you can''t understand it, I''ll condense it into two words, that''s bragging.


    Menglian suddenly laughed and startled everyone.


    She quickly blushed and said, "sister-in-law, don''t get me wrong. I''m laughing at my brother."


    Of course, Che Yaozhuang didn''t believe Menglian would laugh at herself. He hurriedly said, "how could I misunderstand you? Don''t laugh at your brother. It''s our mother who didn''t work hard and humiliated him."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the advantage of a man is that he can be shameless."


    Yangli nodded narrowly and said, "your evaluation is pertinent. You have to cook when you smell the smell. Ordinary women can''t do it."


    Everyone laughed.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "Xuanxuan is hungry. Let''s eat quickly."


    Everyone sat down around the table.


    But Ye Zhen said to Xuanxuan, "go and open the door for Aunt Keyan."


    Xuanxuan immediately ran out.


    Che Yaozhuang was suddenly embarrassed. His image was too shameful.


    But Ye Zhen stretched out his hand and covered her eyes. When she slowly loosened, her redness and swelling had disappeared.


    Yangli clapped her hands and cheered, "Dad, you are so great!"


    Zong Hua and Shang dance both looked respectful.


    Keyan took Xuanxuan''s hand and came in. She smiled and said, "brother ye, if you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, I''ll live with you."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what else can I tell you? When my wife ignores me at night, she can string a door."


    All the girls despised her, but Yan couldn''t stand it. She sat down with crimson cheeks.


    Menglian asked, "sister Ke Yan, what do you want your brother to tell you?"


    Keyan said as if nothing had happened: "he said he wouldn''t explain. What else should I ask? Prepare a room for me and live here in the future."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and said, "I''ll rest assured that you live all your life."


    Yangli also nodded. She was really relieved, but Yan''s boyfriend is not shrimp. Who dares to touch his woman?


    On the contrary, Ye Zhen said to Yangli, "I have good news for you after dinner."


    Yangli said in surprise, "then you can say, what do you have to do after dinner?"


    "No. I say you won''t eat now, even for three days." Ye Zhen said very seriously.


    The crowd suddenly stared, and Che Yaozhuang''s surprised pain faded. What good news can make Yangli not eat for three days?


    Yangli looked at Ye Zhen and didn''t see the flaw for a long time. She simply ate and ate quickly.


    Menglian: tell me in advance.


    Ye Zhen: spoilers don''t work.


    Menglian: you are ready to cheat.


    Ye Zhen: it''s not a lie.


    Menglian: I don''t believe it when I die. There''s also good news that can keep Yangli from eating for three days.


    Ye Zhen: Oh, I don''t believe that either.


    Menglian laughed again.


    People are baffled. Why does Menglian always laugh suddenly?

 Chapter 621

    While everyone ate slowly, Yangli put her chopsticks on the table and said sweetly:


    "Dad, I''m finished. Go ahead."


    But Yan looked at Yangli in horror. Didn''t she always call someone? How can you buy off a piece of good news?


    Ye Zhen also put down his chopsticks and sighed:


    "Today I deeply reviewed myself..." Che Yaozhuang''s heart suddenly hung up. What''s the good news?


    "I understand that I don''t care enough about my daughter." Che Yaozhuang''s heart fell back again. It seems that he is going to give benefits to his two daughters. This is really good news, but I don''t know whether they like it or not.


    "Women, the most important thing is that there must be men!" Ye Zhen said gnashing his teeth. Che Yaozhuang collapsed instantly, and all the women were ready to beat him.


    Ye Zhen quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t be impulsive. It''s not over yet."


    Yangli got up and shouted, "I know it''s not over, but I don''t need you to find me a man!"


    Menglian directly smiled and turned under the table, "my mother, it''s good news. I''m glad I don''t eat for three days?"


    But Yan also laughed and fell. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen asked, "do you believe my brother''s eyes?"


    "Letter." can Yan immediately serious.


    The crowd suddenly calmed down.


    If ye really finds a man, can he be an ordinary man?


    Yangli Wei sat down wrongfully and secretly said, what man can replace you?


    Ye Zhen put on a Zhuge Liang look: "so, on the way back from huanrou today, I began to look for it." while talking, he also looked around, indicating that he was really looking for it.


    All the girls are stupid. Are you looking for them on the road?


    Shang Wu suddenly smiled and turned under the table. The women looked at her in surprise. How did Menglian pass on her problem?


    Keyan said with a smile, "it seems that it''s the car driven by Shangwu."


    They suddenly realized, but pointing to Shang dance, they said it was impossible, so they all looked at Ye Zhen again.


    Ye Zhen''s index finger was a little Yangli: "it''s your luck. You know what? I was going to give it to you, but for your sake of calling Dad today, I''ll give it to you."


    Yangli had a painful expression on her face: "I gave it to my sister."


    "No, you''re already ripe, and it''s a little astringent." Ye really said seriously.


    The girls burst into laughter.


    Yangli instantly blushed, got up, turned to Ye Zhen''s back, beat him, and scolded him with shame and indignation:


    "Why did you peel it off? How did you know it was cooked? How did you become a father?"


    Che Yaozhuang pulled her daughter back with a smile.


    Yangli sat down and asked, "my little sister is one year older than me. Don''t you know?"


    Ye Zhen showed his teeth and said painfully, "but you are a mixed race. You don''t know? Mixed race precocious and premature aging. If I don''t hurry now, your golden age will be over."


    The women suddenly woke up.


    Yangli should not be regarded as a child. According to the legal marriage age, it will delay the children.


    Yangli suddenly felt her father''s love. Her cheeks flushed and said embarrassedly, "but you can just find one in the street?"


    Ye Zhen turned to Ke Yan again: "do you believe my brother''s eyes?"


    The girls burst into laughter.


    But Yan nodded again and again. She was speechless. You can do this.


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "how can I find a man to harm my daughter? Do you believe it?"


    As soon as they thought it was true, they nodded immediately to show their trust.


    Ye Zhen continued: "this man must be a character of Xiaoshan''s level in order to match my daughter."


    Yangli was stunned, then her cheeks were gradually covered with rosy clouds, and her heart really began to look forward to it.


    Others looked at each other.


    Ke Yan sighed, "brother ye, just let Shangwu drive the car and take a casual glance from the street, you can find the people of Xiaoshan''s grade? What if you make Yangli happy today and disappointed tomorrow?"


    Che Yaozhuang also felt that it was inappropriate for her daughter to expect too much, so she politely said, "husband, how do you compare with you?"


    When Yangli heard this, her heart suddenly cooled.


    She also felt that she was hot headed. How could she compare with her father by finding one at random?


    Ye Zhen twisted his nonexistent beard. The old God said to the ground, "it''s certainly a little less than me, but it''s at the same level as Xiaoshan."


    The girls laughed. Didn''t Ye Zhen say that he was better than Xiaoshan?


    Che Yao pretended to laugh and quickly remedied: "husband, you are really the best man in my eyes."


    All the women had to nod their heads, but they didn''t agree. Xiaoshan is a figure sweeping the world. What brilliance and magic he has created, how can he be inferior to Ye Zhen.


    Yangli said with a smile, "Dad, you haven''t seen Xiaoshan. How do you know a grade? You underestimate Xiaoshan."


    "Alas." Ye Zhen sighed, "what is Xiaoshan? It''s just Keyan''s boyfriend, which is worse than me."


    The girls looked at Ke Yan carefully. Why did they belittle her boyfriend again.


    "Really. I think so too." Keyan smiled.


    She doesn''t think Ye Zhen is boasting, because Panlong said that Ke Yan underestimated Ye Zhen too much. Only Ye Zhen can kill Kirin, but Panlong can''t. this is obviously worse. But she was still very happy. In Ye Zhen''s eyes, that man and Xiaoshan were equal.


    Ye Zhen suddenly asked happily, "do you really think so?"


    The girls laughed and turned over.


    Finally, Menglian couldn''t help asking, "what on earth does this man do?"


    The women''s curiosity was also extreme, and they all stared.


    "This man is the only one in Yanjing. Do you understand what this means? It means monopoly profits! Profits can be doubled in three days! Who can do it?"


    Ye Zhen asked very seriously.


    Yang lidon has bright eyes. Such a man is really no worse than Xiao Shan.


    But Yan said suspiciously, "brother ye, is it a high-tech industry? Why don''t I know?"


    She believes that only high-tech barriers can make others unable to intervene and monopolize by one person.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "it''s not high technology. Everyone can do it, but he alone has done it."


    People understand that this man is high in execution.


    Keyan questioned: "are you kidding? Double in three days? If it''s not illegal, it can''t be sustained or the investment is very small, otherwise there''s no such industry in Yanjing!"


    Che Yaozhuang also felt that he had to find out, so he asked, "husband, how much does he invest?"


    Ye Zhen stretched out three fingers and turned around in front of everyone.


    People still don''t understand. How much is this?


    "Three million?" Yang Li asked tentatively.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "remove Wan."


    "Three hundred yuan?" they all exclaimed. They were not surprised at how little investment was made, but how did Ye Zhen make fun of his daughter?


    Yangli said angrily, "you don''t want to mix in this area, do you?"


    The girls laughed.

 Chapter 622

    Yangli''s words are really true. If ye Zhen doesn''t explain to her today, she won''t want to mix in the restaurant in the future.


    Che Yaozhuang is very puzzled. This is not to find a boyfriend for Xiaoxiao. There is no possibility of revenge. What does her husband want to do?


    Shang Wu was secretly surprised. Recalling Ye Zhen''s whole process, it seemed that he was really not joking.


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked kind: "son, there are countless pit father''s daughters in the world, but there are few pit daughter''s fathers."


    Che Yaozhuang''s heart pumping.


    Yangli was as gentle as water. She didn''t want to make her mother sad anymore and decided to listen to her father.


    "Dad, you decide. Let me marry him and I''ll marry him." Yangli said, but she was wronged again, and her eyes were red.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "this is the right attitude. Now, let''s plan together how to get this man''s heart."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    People suddenly burst open and lay in the trough. What are you talking about?


    Yangli slapped the table and was too angry to speak.


    Che Yaozhuang looked at her husband strangely. A man of only 300 yuan asked my daughter to chase him?


    Keyan said sympathetically, "brother ye, I can''t save you. It''s useless for me to trust your eyes again."


    But her words calmed several women, but Yan still trusted Ye Zhen''s eyes!


    Shang Wu was puzzled and asked, "Mr. Ye, as far as the man''s grade is concerned, isn''t it a pie falling from the sky that Yangli went? He was knocked unconscious directly? How can he get his heart with planning?"


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart. Moreover, Shang Wu obviously met the man, which is more credible.


    Ye Zhen looked at Shang dance and said disappointed, "your eyes are hard."


    Shang Wu was not angry, "I''m just a mortal, but I believe in your vision, but I don''t understand. A man pulling a rickshaw has all his cars detained. What''s worth your attention?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    A man pulling a rickshaw?


    Yangli was so surprised that she only breathed in. Can you find me a man to pull a rickshaw?


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked and asked, "are there any men pulling rickshaws in Yanjing? No wonder he monopolizes alone."


    Zonghua followed with a sentence: "doesn''t he know it''s illegal to pull a rickshaw?"


    In her opinion, breaking the law is not impossible. You have to have control. Just as Ye Zhen is crippled in provocation, it must be a felony for ordinary people, but no one can do anything to him.


    But the man''s car was detained. Where''s the control?


    Ye Zhen waved his hand boldly in the face of all the people''s questions: "your eyes are hard!"


    Everyone was very depressed. Can''t you find a reason to defend? Just repeat this sentence.


    Che Yaozhuang asked roundly, "husband, what did he do before he pulled a rickshaw?"


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "the hero doesn''t ask about his origin, but you must know about it to avoid misunderstanding. He was just released from prison before pulling a rickshaw."


    Everyone was shocked. This man is so shocking.


    I pulled a rickshaw and just released from prison.


    Is there a man worse than him?


    Yangli''s eyes darkened and said in a trembling voice, "Dad, I''m rotten at home and don''t marry such people."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately said, "husband, no matter how excellent this person is, it depends on his performance. Why do you let your daughter chase him now? Isn''t this a pearl puffin?"


    In fact, she also believes that heroes don''t ask about their origin, but when their daughter is injured, they must face their daughter. After all, men don''t want face.


    Menglian Keyan looked at Ye Zhen with a sympathetic face.


    Ye Zhen still looked at Yangli kindly and said slowly, "Yangli, why is Xiaoshan''s wife Ruolan, not someone else?"


    The crowd immediately dignified, and Ye Zhen wanted to talk about the key.


    Yangli was nervous and confused, and carefully said, "because they knew each other early."


    "There are many people who have known each other earlier. Why did Ruolan become his wife?" Ye Zhen pressed with burning eyes.


    Everyone pondered this question and was not sure which answer was correct.


    The only dream lotus doesn''t need to think, because what Ye Zhen said later must be the correct answer, incomparably correct.


    Yangli felt that her father was teaching herself. This problem determined her value. She thought carefully for a minute before she said, "I think Ruolan has a good eye."


    Ye Zhen appreciated: "my daughter is really smart. But her good vision is not enough to be Xiaoshan''s wife. What Ruolan has done is the key."


    People suddenly realized that Ruolan must have gone after Xiaoshan.


    Yangli asked curiously, "what did Ruolan do?"


    "If LAN did only one thing, she locked the end. When she had only 100 yuan in Xiaoshan, she lent him one million. How many women in the world can do it?" Ye Zhen said faintly.


    Everyone was shocked. Ruolan was too brave. A man with only 100 yuan dared to lend him a million?


    Ye Zhen added faintly: "what Xiaoshan wore at that time was more broken than that of a rickshaw. Do you believe it?"


    They suddenly woke up and their thinking was completely overturned. They understood why Ye Zhen had to let Yangli chase and pull the rickshaw at this time. It must be a hidden dragon, just like the dormant Xiaoshan.


    Yangli''s eyes began to shine, and her face changed several times. She was ashamed and happy. Ashamed, her father really loved her, but she just said that she didn''t marry such a person at home.


    Happily, this man must be really worth his life.


    Che Yaozhuang reversed 180 degrees in an instant: "husband, let Yangli send a million."


    Everyone suddenly laughed, and Yangli suddenly blushed. Isn''t this Handan toddler.


    Knowing that his wife was joking, Ye Zhen just said it with a smile:


    "Giving money can only prove that we have money. What else can it prove that I asked Yangli to give it? Ruolan was just a high school student at that time. Without anyone''s guidance, but when Xiaoshan needed money, he immediately said to lend him a million. This is called giving, otherwise Xiaoshan would not marry Ruolan."


    They were immediately frustrated. They didn''t know what to do. They were so poor that they didn''t move to send a million?


    Ye Zhen looked at her daughter with a smile, "Yangli, what do you want to do?"


    Yangli''s cheeks are red again. She''s really planning how to get the heart of a man who pulls a rickshaw.


    But she was supported by her father''s eyes and didn''t feel wronged. She just looked down for a moment and asked, "Dad, does he really have no clothes?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why do you doubt it?"


    "I just think if a man like you said, he should easily solve the problem of money. Just like Xiaoshan, it''s enough to borrow some from someone. Why start with pulling a rickshaw?"


    All the people were impressed. Yang Li was really distracted.


    Ye Zhen showed a gratifying smile. Her daughter has no problem with IQ, but she hasn''t met a man like Liu Hai. Some of them can''t understand.


    He said in earnest:


    "Son, that''s why I trust you to him. You''ll understand later that this is a man, a real man. In terms of talent, he is as handsome as Xiaoshan, enough to command thousands of troops and horses across the world; in terms of personality, he wants to surpass Xiaoshan. He has a kind of integrity, a kind of perseverance, and something Xiaoshan doesn''t have. Of course, neither does Dad. That''s all Is the noblest. "


    People suddenly looked up at the mountain with horror. Can this evaluation be higher?


    Yangli was a little silly and asked for a long time, "Dad, can he still see me?"


    They suddenly felt extremely absurd. Just now they were still wronged and wanted to vomit blood. Now they were worried that people pulling rickshaws would not see her.


    "So plan." Ye Zhen clenched his hands and waved hard. "Don''t be afraid. If you have a father, you have to cheat! But in the future, it''s up to you. How to manage your love and how to keep it forever. I believe you can do it. Ask your father in advance. If you''re angry, beat your father and leave your smile to your lover. There''s no man who can''t keep it."


    Yangli puffed, but she was shy again.


    The people were immediately moved. The father estimated that there were few in the world.


    Ye Zhen asked again with a smile, "have you figured out what to do? If you don''t have your own ideas, dad will teach you."


    The people sighed and taught their daughters to soak men hand in hand.


    Yangli bit her lips and refused to let her father teach her what was going on?


    "Dad, can you give me a night to think about it?"


    Ye zhenpa slapped the table and almost jumped up.


    "Yangli, you must understand that you only have one chance tonight! Tomorrow, he will fly into the sky!"

 Chapter 623

    Ye Zhen''s words not only surprised Yangli, but also puzzled everyone.


    You just got caught in a rickshaw and you''ll fly into the sky tomorrow?


    "Husband, how did he soar to the sky?" Che Yaozhuang had to be the leader.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "of course, if I let him fly, he will fly."


    What a hurry has the final say?


    Che Yaozhuang hurried:


    "Husband, this can be delayed. Let Yangli cultivate feelings with him first."


    Ye Zhen looked at his wife and sighed, "it can''t be delayed. First, he may find an opportunity to explode at any time. Second, I want you to have a rest. So, hand over Teana media to him tomorrow."


    Everyone looked at each other. A rickshaw puller, Ye Zhen tried his best to let his daughter marry him. In the twinkling of an eye, he let him be the president of Teana media, and he didn''t dare to delay. To what extent did this person have a cow and fork?


    But Yan said a sentence for Che Yaozhuang: "brother ye, what''s the share? Sister Che takes the management share. You hand over the share and it''s gone."


    Ye Zhen took a look at her, "you are degenerate now. What management stocks do you want if you are not the president?"


    But Yan was so angry that she punched him: "I fell for your family!"


    The husband Yao has the clothes to smile quickly, "husband has the final say, I have no opinion."


    Yangli bit her lip and didn''t speak. She was worried that her father would make both people and money empty.


    Ye Zhen said calmly, "that''s it. Wife, you''re in a bad state and you have to rest. Well, I''ll rest with you. We sleep at home every day and let him make money for us."


    People are funny and suspicious. What money do you make after you hand it over? The company belongs to Xiaoshan.


    Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks were slightly red, and she thought of Xiao again. Her heart was confused again, and her expression was a little different.


    But Yan misunderstood, so she had to have the cheek to ask for sister Che again: "brother ye, how can you make money after you have handed it over?"


    "I won''t invest more." Ye Zhen glared at her.


    But Yan was so angry that she retaliated: "I know you have money. Give Ning Bing 30 million. How much are you going to give your wife? Don''t be less than this number, otherwise you can''t take it!"


    Shang Wu and Zong Huadun looked strange, as if they saw the scene of catching traitors.


    Yangli doesn''t think her father has anything to do with Ning Bing, because she saw tie Hu and Ning Bing live together and have an affair in front of her father, so it can only be understood as another reason.


    Che Yaozhuang trusted her husband and was afraid of his embarrassment. He quickly smiled and said, "don''t take it seriously, husband. With you, what do I need money for?"


    "Well." Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction, "look at my wife''s consciousness."


    But Yan immediately despised you. You can really bully your wife.


    Menglian said, "brother, don''t wait for Yangli to think about it. Just say what to do."


    When yanglidon was embarrassed, she hurried to say, "shall I send him clothes?"


    From the beginning, she wanted to say to send clothes, but she was worried that the man was not short of clothes.


    "OK." Ye Zhen nodded happily. "Dad points you a direction. You know you''re walking. You''re afraid I''ll push you one step. You can''t push you all your life."


    Everyone covered their mouths and laughed.


    Yangli became more and more angry: "am I so stupid!"


    Ye Zhen continued, "don''t waste your time. He has the same figure as me. Let mom find a suit of my clothes and say you stole it from dad. Don''t say we know."


    When Che Yaozhuang and Yang lidon were confused by this routine, they gave men their father''s clothes?


    Can Yan stared round her eyes: "brother ye, are you stupid? You can''t recognize him when he wears your clothes? How can he wear them?"


    Ye Zhen reached out and rubbed Ke Yan''s head: "poor sister, it''s really love."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    The subtext of this sentence is that the IQ of a woman in love is halved.


    But Yan''s ashamed face is like a red cloth. She doesn''t want to pinch him anymore.


    Che Yaozhuang woke up and said with a smile, "Dad is right. Yangli, come in with me. What do you like? I can steal it with my consent."


    Yangli immediately went to creak her mother. Her mother and daughter laughed and went into the bedroom together.


    Menglian said: brother, why can''t you say you bought your own clothes?


    Ye Zhen: first, women have the habit of buying clothes for men, which means they have had a boyfriend; Second, Yangli has never seen him, but she can buy the right clothes, which will expose that she is my boss; Third, I can''t recognize him in my clothes. Because I haven''t seen the clothes with packaging. How do I know who it is? I''m not a woman. I buy clothes myself.


    Menglian sighed. She found that if she made a plot, she would be full of flaws in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Yangli looked at the full cabinet of clothes and said:


    "Mom, I''m a little scared. My father expects so much of me. What if I fail?"


    "Fool, just a rickshaw puller. How can you be so confident when you face Xiaoshan and your father?" Che Yao pretended to reduce pressure for her daughter.


    Yangli pretended to cry, "but Xiaoshan and her father spoiled me. That man has no reason." suddenly, she turned her face again: "by the way, what''s his name?"


    "You don''t have to ask Dad. It''s not good to know too much. If you want to know what to ask yourself." he took out a suit of clothes and measured it with a smile and said, "this suit is OK."


    "Isn''t that old?" Yangli asked.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed:


    "I''m worried about you. He''s a very mature man. Just like your father, he looks young and his psychological age is older than me. When he talks, he looks very young. Will they like that kind of flashy dress?


    If your father chooses a suit of clothes to wear, it must be the most practical clothes. His pockets have zippers, there are many pockets, the material is strong, and his crotch can split his legs. The same is true of that man. He is a rickshaw man. What do you think of his habits? "


    Yangli stretched out her tongue and said playfully, "Mom, you install it for me, and I''ll say you chose it."


    "You don''t have the courage." Che Yao packed it as expected, as if it hadn''t been unpacked.


    Yangli asked again, "do you use shoes?"


    "No, don''t take it too seriously."


    The mother and daughter came out soon.


    Just two square hand-held boxes, carried by Yangli in both hands.


    Ye Zhen and others are sitting on the sofa. Yangli''s cheeks are red and says, "Dad, where does he live?"


    "Shang Wu will take you. It''s not urgent. Let''s practice first. I pretend to be Liu Hai. I just opened the door and say it."


    Yangli Jiao said angrily, "Liu Hai is sitting and opening the door?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ye Zhen reluctantly stood in front of Yangli.


    Yang Li said expressionless, "are you the Liu Hai who monopolizes the rickshaw industry? Ha ha -"


    She couldn''t help laughing and bent down.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "how did you find me?"


    Yangli was stunned. Why didn''t she ask me who I was? But she still said, "sister Wu brought me."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "silly boy, don''t be like a chicken under an eagle''s claw. If you ask and say anything, you will be hollowed out by him. Although you need to know sooner or later, you can''t give it to him at once. Be fair. You can''t tell him anything when he doesn''t say anything."


    "Dad, what should I say?"


    "Secret."


    "Keep it a secret with me?" Yangli stared.


    Everyone laughed, and Yangli suddenly reacted and blushed.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed, "it''s a mess before you see anyone. You''re sitting in the Ministry''s car. Do you still need to explain?"


    Yangli was so frustrated that she found herself suddenly stupid and didn''t face her father''s aura.


    "I''ll go with you. I must sell it today," Ye Zhen said.


    When Yang lidon was young and angry, she beat her with a pink fist.

 Chapter 624

    Liu Haipan sat on the bed with his broad forehead, thick eyebrows and closed eyes.


    His body and mind entered an ethereal state, as if his soul traveled thousands of miles and looked down at the eight poles.


    This is a kind of yoga meditation, which is used to adjust the body and develop the potential of the human body. It will replace rest for a long time. After forming a habit, people''s temperament will change and become vast.


    The space he is in is a narrow basement, much like a corridor. Half of the one meter five bed is smaller than the prison. Normal people feel very depressed living here.


    But this does not include Liu Hai.


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    He slowly opened his eyes, listened for a while, and the knock on the door rang again.


    It''s a woman.


    He got up, got out of bed, went to the door and opened the door at will.


    Outside stood a tall and beautiful woman with long hair, shawl, mink fur boots, devil like figure, angel like face, exotic style, obviously mixed race. With two hand-held boxes in both hands.


    While Liu Hai was looking at the beautiful woman, the beautiful woman was also looking at him. With an irrecoverable curiosity in her eyes, she forgot to speak.


    "Are you looking for me?" Liu Hai had to speak first.


    The beauty blushed and said, "are you Liu Hai? My name is Yangli, Ye Zhen''s daughter."


    "Oh, your father asked you to come?" Liu Hai asked kindly.


    "No, No." Yangli was startled. "My father doesn''t know. Don''t tell him."


    Liu Hai smiled: "then what are you looking for me for?"


    "Well, I''m just curious. My father said you monopolized the rickshaw industry. Giggle." Yangli suddenly relaxed with this smile: "by the way, I brought you a suit of clothes. You should wear it just right."


    Yangli directly handed the two hand-held boxes to Liu Hai.


    Liu Hai then smiled and asked, "how do you know my size?"


    "I don''t know. I just took a set of my father''s clothes. If you can''t wear them, I''ll take them back." Yangli suddenly smiled naughtily.


    Liu Hai laughed: "if it''s your father''s, it can be worn. Won''t you be disappointed?"


    When yangliton came confidence, it turned out that he was not so powerful. "I''m not disappointed. I just want to see what''s strange about you. It''s like Xiaoshan."


    "Oh, your father says I look like Xiaoshan?" Liu Hai is very interested in this.


    "Yes. Don''t you invite me in? Is there any secret in it?" Yangli asked in surprise.


    Liu Hai leaned over and said, "do you think you can stand it?"


    "Yes." Yangli walked in impolitely, and then she didn''t know where to sit.


    Liu Hai didn''t close the door either. He estimated that Yang Li would stay for one minute at most. He just turned and put the box on the ground against the wall.


    But in Yangli''s mind, her father''s voice suddenly sounded: "he was meditating just now. There were traces of sitting in bed."


    Yangli was startled and looked back. There was still only Liu Hai. She suddenly understood that Liu Hai didn''t hear.


    She was full of confidence and said with a smile, "you were meditating just now?"


    Liu Hai was slightly surprised, "your observation is very strong."


    "It needs any observation, and women will look at the sheets." this is not what Ye Zhen taught, Yangli smiled casually.


    Liu Hai burst into laughter, but Yangli followed her father''s hint and asked as if nothing had happened: "you don''t have a wife?"


    "Hehe, do you see a wife on the sheets? I''ve just been released from prison."


    "Then why are you in prison?" Yangli was naive and curious.


    Liu Hai smiled: "fate."


    "Oh, you don''t look like a believer."


    "No, what can''t be changed is life." Liu Hai''s eyes suddenly deep.


    When yangliton had a headache, Ye Zhen suggested again. She asked in an instant:


    "Is it life for a woman to jump off a building?"


    "Jumping is not life, death is life."


    "What about saving life after death?"


    "That''s not dead." Liu Hai said with a smile.


    Yangli asked seriously, "tell me, how to change this woman''s fate?"


    Liu Haidun was serious: "who is this woman?"


    "My sister is small. She jumped out of a building at noon today, and my father was saved again."


    Liu Hai said seriously, "you have to tell me in detail before I can tell you how to change."


    "OK. Close the door and don''t let anyone hear."


    Liu Hai hurriedly closed the door, then reached out and asked Yangli to sit on the bed.


    Of course Yangli was not polite. She sat directly in the middle of the bedside without leaving him room.


    "My sister likes my father. My father married my mother, so my sister jumped out of the building." Yangli finished in a sentence.


    Liu Hai asked patiently, "did your father make a promise?"


    "No, nothing..."


    The two asked and answered, and Liu Hai understood the whole thing thoroughly.


    But he asked casually, "why did your father leave the Xiao family?"


    "I was driven out by Ruolan." Yangli said without any thought. How did Liu Hai know that Ye Zhen was in Xiao''s house?


    Liu Hai was slightly stunned, but did not ask again. Instead, he returned to the original topic, smiled and said:


    "For your sister, jumping is the best solution. After going to extremes, she will return to normal. In other words, there is no problem. She won''t jump again."


    Yangli was disappointed and said, "what''s your name? My father still blows you to heaven? Without my father, will my sister not die?"


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "if you told me yesterday, the best solution is to find her a boyfriend."


    "Cut. My sister is in love with my father. Who can you replace?"


    "Come to me. I can replace your father."


    Yangli widened her eyes and lay in the trough. This man is completely different from what her father said.


    She asked in surprise, "can you marry my sister?"


    "That''s impossible. I''m just willing to share your father''s worries and coax Xiaoxiao as a girlfriend for a few days. I won''t touch her. Besides, no one can stand your sister''s character. She''s not suitable for marriage and will definitely leave when she gets married." Liu Hai said easily.


    Yangli asked inexplicably, "didn''t you hurt her again?"


    "If it were me, at least she wouldn''t let her jump from the building. She loves your father so much because your father''s performance is too excellent. Do I need to behave so well? As long as she becomes my girlfriend, I will let her more and more disappointed until she breaks up, what else does she jump from the building?


    Most importantly, your sister''s character can''t be changed. She is destined to be tortured by emotional pain again and again, not because of me. On the contrary, she has a new boyfriend. Even if she breaks up, your mother won''t feel guilty and blame herself, okay? "


    Yangli stared at Liu Hai and found that he was really outstanding. At least her father didn''t expect to deal with him like this.


    There was another hint from her father. She immediately smiled and said:


    "You are good at avoiding risks."


    Liu Hai was surprised for the second time, and then smiled and said, "this is the least way to move. It''s nothing."


    Yangli suddenly became narrow-minded and asked, "why do you say my father married my mother? I always feel a little strange?"


    Hahaha, Liu Hai laughed and said, "don''t you think your mother is excellent?"


    "But there are too many excellent women. I always think my mother is not worthy of my father, so I suspect my father has another plot, but I don''t understand. What''s the matter?"


    Yangli heard her father''s voice in her head: you dead girl, come out and spank.


    She was elated, but asked for advice seriously. She found that it was good to have such an expert. There was nowhere to hide her father''s secrets.


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "just believe that your father won''t hurt you. No matter how many purposes he has, he certainly doesn''t mean to hurt you."


    Yangli was suddenly shocked: "you really seem to know?"

 Chapter 625

    Liu Hai smiled and said, "everyone lives and has people who care. You are the people your father cares about, not after marriage, but before."


    Yangli suddenly petrified. She used to be?


    Doesn''t this mean that my father has always been secretly in love with my mother?


    Suddenly, Ye Zhen''s voice came from Yangli''s brain: get out of here.


    Yangli was startled. Her father was angry and said, "thank you. I know that my father really loves my mother. I will cherish my father more."


    Liu Hai smiled admiringly, but said, "you''d better not tell your mother what I said. They don''t need outsiders to comment on their affairs. It''s a kind of disrespect."


    Yangli some disapproval, but seriously promised: "I certainly won''t say."


    She said, "can I ask you another question in the future?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, give me your phone."


    "I don''t have a phone."


    "Oh, I''ll call you."


    Yangli said and gave her phone to Liu Hai.


    Liu Hai was stunned for a moment and realized that he was really calling, not the phone number. But Yangli was as natural as giving her phone number. There was no hesitation, thinking or abnormality at all.


    "What if someone calls you?"


    "I only have one girlfriend who keeps in touch with me, that is, the last Shu song. I''ll tell her to change her number. When I call you, you say you have time when you have time. If you don''t have time, you say you don''t have time. I don''t want to affect your work. Well, I''ll go."


    Yangli said quickly, went straight out of the room and left quickly.


    Liu Hai stared at the door where Yang Li left and looked down at the phone for a long time.


    This is the latest Motorola a760.


    Open the cover and open the phone book. There are twelve phones in it.


    Mom, Ye Zhen, Menglian, Xiao Xiao, Miao Kexin, Zheng Siyi, Jiang Keyan, Miao Ruolan, Lin Yushi, Shang dance, Zonghua and Shu sing.


    Except dad, they are all women.


    The phone rang suddenly. It was not Shu song who often contacted, but Lin Yushi.


    Liu Hai smiled bitterly and connected the phone. Before he could speak, he quickly said:


    "Yangli, I heard about the little suicide. What''s going on?"


    Liu Hai said, "I''m sorry, Yangli just gave me the phone. My name is Liu Hai."


    "Ah?" after Lin Yushi was surprised, he suddenly said with a smile, "then you must be her boyfriend?"


    "No. we just met for half an hour."


    "I just called you for half an hour? Wait for me to send someone to catch you. Dare to steal Yangli''s phone. You''re dead."


    "Ha ha ha." Liu Hai suddenly laughed.


    Lin Yushi was surprised again: "what are you laughing at?"


    "You''re kidding and don''t make me laugh?"


    "Tut Tut, it''s not simple. Who are you from Liujiang?"


    "Sorry, no comment."


    "Do you know who I am?" Lin Yushi asked angrily.


    "I don''t know."


    "OK, I''ll forgive you if I don''t know. Who made you Yangli''s boyfriend? But I warn you, I covered Yangli. You dare to bully her, and I''ll let you bury the whole Liu family." Lin Yushi was domineering and leaked, and then hung up the phone directly.


    Liu Hai smiled: "why don''t you know? You must be Yunsong''s wife, aren''t you?"


    Of course, no one answered, and he couldn''t really pinch Lin Yushi.


    The phone rang again. This time it was really comfortable.


    Liu Hai said first, "sorry, Yangli''s phone gave me."


    "Ah?" Shu sang a thought-provoking surprise, and then asked excitedly, "what''s your name? How old are you this year? What work do you do? How many sisters in the family?"


    Liu Haitou grew up first. "My uncle''s name is Liu Hai. He''s twenty-five this year."


    "What are you pretending to be old with me?" Shu sang angrily and scolded, "tell you! I''m the same age as Yangli. We''re girlfriends. Girlfriends, you know? In short, it''s your wife. I slept!"


    Liu Hai laughed: "I don''t mind if you continue to sleep."


    After saying that, she found that she was surrounded in, which is equivalent to admitting that Yangli is her own wife.


    Sure enough, Shu sang instantly laughed: "hahaha, you''re Yangli''s boyfriend. She''s hiding it from me. It''s a pity. When I settle accounts with Yangli, you two won''t invite me to dinner, I''ll kill you!"


    "Well, please have dinner and stop making trouble." Liu Hai smiled bitterly and hung up the phone quickly.


    He knew he would not agree, and Yangli would certainly agree. At that time, he had to drag himself, so he agreed directly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yangli got on the bus, Shangwu started to drive back.


    "Dad, you want to hit me?" Yangli cuddled Ye Zhen''s arm.


    Ye Zhen said with a straight face, "hit three times and lie down."


    Yangli giggled, "I don''t agree."


    "Then hit your mother, you choose."


    Yangli was furious: "dare you! Hit my mother and I''ll kill you!"


    Shangwu''s legs trembled with fear. It''s a pity that Yangli is not a killer.


    Ye Zhen suddenly smiled, "how can you know if I play at night?"


    "I won''t ask tomorrow?"


    "Will your mother admit it?"


    Yangli suddenly became worried, bit her lips and said wrongfully, "then hit me."


    "Well, get down. What''s your attitude when you sit?"


    "Will I die?" Yangli asked with a painful face.


    "No, it hurts at the door."


    As soon as Yangli inhaled, my mother, I was beaten for you.


    She directly fell on her father''s leg, but opened her mouth and gently bit his thigh, which means that if you want to hit me hard, I''ll bite you hard.


    Ye Zhen smiled and shone on her, Pa Pa Pa!


    Really slapped three times.


    Shangwu''s car insurance drifted to another lane.


    Yangli couldn''t move her whole waist. She didn''t hesitate to bite down. Although it was winter, Ye Zhen didn''t wear any cotton pants. She directly bit a piece of meat this time. She thought her father would never be hurt, so she bit to death.


    But ye was really afraid of breaking her teeth. There was no real defense at all, so she let her bite down.


    When Shangwu was driving, she could hear the cruel sound of Yangli''s throat.


    Her face was broken. The family was so terrible.


    Yangli bit for a while. She didn''t feel right, so she loosened, but she still didn''t speak in pain. She just lay on her father''s leg and got angry.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I don''t know. What''s my fault?" Yangli refused.


    "I''ll stop the pain if I know it''s wrong."


    "Well, I know I''m wrong."


    As expected, Ye Zhen pressed her waist, and Zhenyuan moved around in an instant, and Yangli''s pain disappeared.


    She still lay on her stomach and giggled, "you''re miserable. I told my mother that you paralyzed me."


    "You''re even worse. As soon as I take off my pants, your mother has to continue beating you."


    "Ah? Are you hurt? Who did it?" Yangli immediately got up and asked with a shocked face.


    Ye Zhen laughed.

 Chapter 626

    Yangli suddenly smiled, hugged Ye Zhen''s arm and said, "Dad, I forgive you."


    "OK. Dad forgives you too." Ye Zhen nods.


    Shang Wu sighed. This is called love and kill each other.


    "Do you think Liu Haixi doesn''t like me?" Yangli asked again.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "you have no hope. I underestimated your gap."


    "Why? I think he is very kind to me." Yang Li doesn''t believe it.


    "Silly child, I am kind to you because you are Ye Zhen''s daughter."


    "Cut. He would rather pull a rickshaw than borrow money from others, but he didn''t hesitate to accept my clothes and mobile phone. Why?"


    Ye Zhen sighed, "because you are Ye Zhen''s daughter, he will repay me."


    The merchant danced with a puff of laughter.


    "I''m so angry." yangliton looked frustrated. It turned out that it was just because of her father.


    But she was just frustrated, not painful.


    Moreover, she refused and was ready to make Liu Hai die.


    Ye Zhen smiled at the corners of her mouth. He knew that Yangli had succeeded in the first step.


    But he must completely eliminate Yangli''s worry about gain and loss, so that she can let go and show her aura wantonly.


    When I got home, it was more than ten o''clock.


    Besides Xuanxuan, they are still awake, chatting and waiting for them.


    Yangliton was a little ashamed and failed to live up to everyone''s expectations.


    After sitting down, Che Yaozhuang immediately comforted her daughter: "son, don''t take it to heart. It''s just a coachman. Dad will find you a better one."


    Yangli said angrily, "Mom, how do you know it can''t?"


    Everyone is laughing. You can''t see it when you look like this.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "if you can do it, continue to work hard. My mother will take you tomorrow."


    "No! A rickshaw puller doesn''t look up to my aunt. Wait for me to find someone better than him." Yangli looked up at the sky with great momentum.


    Everyone complimented her on her ambition. They all secretly said don''t annoy her.


    But Yan pointed the spear at Ye Zhen: "didn''t you say you cheated too? You might as well go by yourself as Yangli?"


    Ye Zhen immediately looked confused and forced. They immediately sang with the gang and beat the water dog in pain.


    Yangli laughed and was very proud.


    Che Yaozhuang inadvertently asked, "good daughter, what are you talking about?"


    "Can''t say," Ye Zhen said.


    Everyone was stunned. It was understandable that Yangli didn''t say. What did ye really mean?


    Yangli suddenly looked wronged and said, "Mom, when I came out, my father paralyzed me."


    They were stunned. They didn''t doubt that Ye Zhen had beaten his daughter, but they might not be paralyzed.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly hugged his daughter in pain: "what did you say wrong with Liu Hai?"


    "The problem is that I''m right. It''s all your husband''s fault." Yangli pretended to cry on her face.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately felt that there was too much water here. He was really wronged. He had already cried and fainted in the toilet. He smiled and said, "Mom will find it for you at night. When your father falls asleep, he will faint in bed."


    The crowd laughed, and it was absolutely impossible. She has the final say.


    Yangli looked at Ye Zhen proudly: "let you bully me again."


    Ye Zhen also said with a smile, "you wait for your mother to beat you."


    Everyone felt more problematic.


    Yangli hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t believe dad. I didn''t bite the wound on his leg."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately released her daughter and looked at the sky silently. It turned out that she had found it by herself. No wonder she didn''t care.


    Yangli held her mother in turn and said coquettishly, "Mom, he paralyzed me. I just bit him. You love me most in our family, don''t you?"


    The more people laughed, the less they could do. Che Yaozhuang sighed, "you are intact. Your father is hurt. I still have to hurt you?"


    Yangli''s brain suddenly flashed and screamed, "I see!"


    The crowd was startled. Che Yaozhuang asked, "what do you understand?"


    "Dad let me bite on purpose!" Yangli pointed to Ye Zhen and looked excited about catching adultery in bed.


    Ye Zhen just smiled and didn''t speak, and secretly praised Yang Li''s aura.


    People looked at each other on purpose, of course, otherwise no one could bite him. Why do you think?


    Yangli saw that they didn''t understand. She quickly explained, "my father deliberately hit me and let me bite him, just to hurt him and let my mother hurt him!"


    What''s the logic of everyone''s instant collapse?


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly shed tears.


    The people looked at the expression of Yao Zhuang and suddenly woke up.


    The little girl who jumped from the building was intact, and the paralyzed Yangli was intact. Only Ye Zhen was injured. Che Yaozhuang didn''t hurt. Who did he hurt?


    In this way, Che Yaozhuang''s guilt and remorse were transferred and turned into a true love for ye. This is the art of moving.


    Yangli said proudly, "Mom, how''s it going? Don''t blame me. He asked for it."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Why are you not so smart in front of Liu Hai?"


    When they heard this, they admitted it.


    Yangli''s face was black: "don''t mention that bastard."


    The people immediately lamented, how can they hate it.


    Che Yaozhuang quickly wiped away her tears and took her daughter''s hand to educate her: "child, you have to know the general. Be polite whenever you see Liu Hai. It''s not his fault that he doesn''t see you. You can''t be like your sister..."


    Yangli hurriedly cut off: "Mom, I''m wrong! I promise to be polite to him. Besides, I don''t like him. I can''t be like my sister. Don''t worry."


    She said she didn''t like it. Everyone didn''t believe it. Why do you hate others? It should be despised.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed, "go to bed."


    They all went back to their rooms at once.


    Che Yaozhuang took her husband''s arm and said softly, "are you crazy? Don''t torture yourself like this in the future. Do you hear me? I''ll carry you in."


    "No, just hold me. I can''t hold on." Ye Zhen said solemnly.


    Che Yaozhuang really couldn''t carry him, so he helped him up and limped into the bedroom.


    When she undressed her husband one by one, she suddenly gave a sad scream!


    Ye Zhen hurriedly covered her mouth: "don''t shout! Frighten the child!"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly thought of Xuanxuan and stopped crying, but trembled with anger: "this dead Yangli, she wants to eat your meat. I''ll beat her!"


    "Don''t fight!" Ye Zhen pulled back: "she was really paralyzed at that time. She bit me because of pain."


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes were black. My mother, let me die. One day, the whole family was seriously injured.


    She asked in disbelief, "you paralyzed your daughter just for me?"


    "She did make a mistake and must be punished, otherwise she will become more and more willful. It is also necessary for me to let her bite back, otherwise her heart will feel that her father doesn''t love her, which is a disaster for her. Now it''s fair. She has no grudge in her heart and will never make a mistake again."


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked. Did Xiao become like this because she never punished her?

 Chapter 627

    Che Yaozhuang lovingly held her husband''s face and asked softly, "your goal has been achieved. I''ll tell Yangli tomorrow that she bit off a piece of meat. Don''t torture yourself. Can you cure it?"


    She was very confident in her husband''s medical skills, but it was not an injury. The meat was isolated and only a little skin was hanging. She was not sure.


    Ye Zhen said firmly, "don''t worry, wife. As long as you wrap me up and change the medicine once a day, it will recover in three years."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly knew that he had raised a child again in three years. What injury would take three years.


    She immediately put on a stiff face and asked seriously, "you lied to me when you said Xiaoxiao was all right, didn''t you?"


    The reason is very simple. It takes three years to recover from a bite. It''s not 300 years to jump off the third floor? Are you a doctor?


    Ye Zhen suddenly smiled, "wife, you don''t understand. I said it takes three years for you to treat me. I can treat it for 30 seconds."


    Che Yao''s eyes suddenly became round and asked in surprise, "thirty seconds?"


    "Look."


    Ye Zhen stretched out his hand and patted the meat back. Pressing it, it was completely consistent with the original position. At the same time, the terrible Zhenyuan circulated.


    The healing ability of Kaihui''s body is already strong. Otherwise, it is impossible to cure diseases with blood. At this time, he deliberately healed the wound and gave full play to this magic. Indeed, it was only 30 seconds before Ye Zhen released his hand.


    Che Yaozhuang looked at the place he had bitten. He didn''t even have tooth marks. It was intact!


    She was overjoyed. Was Xiaoxiao the same?


    She hugged her husband tightly and said excitedly, "husband, not today."


    Ye Zhen reels. No, what are you excited about?


    "I mean, don''t think about it." Che Yaozhuang explained quickly.


    "Well, I understand. It''s best if you can put down the shackles in your heart. This is the day of Nirvana rebirth in our family. We just lie quietly and talk about the past. The men you like and the women I like. Er, don''t stare. I''m talking about me and you..."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly smiled and trembled all over, and gave him a punch: "you deliberately mislead me! First talk about the past, who can react!"


    "Why am I never angry with you?"


    "I''m wrong. I''ll punish you." Che Yaozhuang returned to her charming appearance on the first night.


    "Who let you celebrate the festival? Forget it. Let''s suspend your sentence for three days."


    Then they really did everything, just lying in bed and hugging each other tightly. They talked quietly about the past and recalled the best things in life. Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks were full of happy rays. The rewards were really rich after more than ten years of persistence.


    The topic slowly turned back to Yangli.


    "Husband, what did Yangli say wrong with Liu Hai?"


    "Don''t ask, she won''t say."


    "I see. It must have something to do with me."


    "It has something to do with me."


    "Cluck, I see. She means our union. She''s childish, but you really beat her."


    "No, she is precocious, not a child. She must be responsible for her words, otherwise Liu Hai will be disappointed sooner or later."


    "Ah? Didn''t you like it?"


    "Who said that?" Ye Zhen looked like he didn''t know.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly sat up and stared, "what''s going on?"


    "Look, you''re angry again."


    Che Yaozhuang instantly collapsed and played the little girl again, making her husband happy. She asked again in a charming voice.


    "In fact, I told Yangli that there was no hope, so Yangli thought there was no hope. Liu Hai didn''t say anything."


    Che Yao pretended to think and slowly realized, "are you dying and reborn?"


    "It can be understood that she was frightened by my words and was always at a disadvantage psychologically. If she didn''t release her real self, she would be hopeless."


    "Will you let her go tomorrow?"


    "Let her be happy, do what she wants, don''t have our traces, and she will succeed in the end."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly flirted with the water snake, and the coveted circle swayed in front of him


    Not described here


    Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks were still red, rubbed a happy and sweet smile and fell asleep.


    Ye Zhen gave her a dream. It was the garden of Eden.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yan lay in bed silently, but she was not sleepy.


    She was wondering why the man left Yanjing.


    She was a little worried about his safety.


    But after thinking about it, I feel ridiculous. Why am I worried about his safety?


    The last thing to worry about is safety.


    After all, he said that the missile could not kill him.


    Then why did he leave Yanjing?


    When will you be back?


    But Yan has some regrets. Why should she pretend to be so calm? Can one more question throw the dead?


    But she can be sure that Ye Zhen must know the inside story.


    But she never found a chance to ask.


    Just then, she suddenly noticed a man standing by the bed, and she was so surprised that she almost jumped up.


    Then he saw that it was Ye Zhen, and his heart fell to the ground again. He said angrily:


    "How did you get in? I was scared to death!"


    She didn''t dare to get up because she slept with her clothes off.


    But she knew Ye really didn''t mean anything else. She just came to talk to herself, otherwise she wouldn''t dress so neatly.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I just came to ask, what do you want me to explain?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. Why did he leave Yanjing?"


    "Oh, something."


    "Tut Tut, you really know. Move it, or I''ll announce in public tomorrow: you slept in my room last night."


    "Then I''ll wait until you announce."


    But Yan instantly changed into a smiling face: "brother, you love me most, don''t you?"


    "Well, it''s true." Ye Zhen nodded and said, "he''s not looking for a woman."


    "I never thought he would go to find a woman." Ke Yan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Ye Zhen sighed: "in fact, you have the right to know, but your cultivation is too low to let you know. What if you are searched for memory? The things involved are too important. Can you understand?"


    Ke Yan thought solemnly and asked carefully, "how long will you be back?"


    "Fast is three days, slow is twenty days." Ye Zhen said.


    But Yan was slightly relieved and simply said, "you can''t tell me his name?"


    "You won''t ask yourself?"


    But Yan is really angry. Can I ask you if I can ask?


    She had to say, "what do you call each other?"


    "Hehe, we never call each other. Don''t you notice?"


    But Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "brother ye, you show a flaw. You still have an identity."


    "Hey, hey, what''s the flaw? You''re my sister, aren''t you? Can my sister kill my brother?"


    Ke Yan was suddenly very proud and giggled:


    "My brother will be obedient in the future."


    "OK, OK, if you let me come, I''ll come." Ye Zhen''s attitude is excellent.


    But at this time, Ye Zhen suddenly received Katyusha''s message!


    The Xiao family has been invaded!

 Chapter 628

    After Ruolan opened her milk, Li Ruoxi didn''t sleep with her daughter.


    Although Li Ruoxi didn''t know what had happened, she felt that her daughter wanted to be alone.


    In the bedroom, Ruolan is sleeping alone.


    Suddenly, she felt wrong. When she opened her eyes, Katyusha squatted on the bed.


    She suddenly understood that someone had invaded.


    She put her hands around her high and swollen stomach, and suddenly there was expectation in her heart. Will ye really come?


    Click.


    The balcony door opened.


    The breeze brushed my face and my cheeks were cool.


    Ruolan sighed in her heart. How did these people open the door?


    "Katyusha, you''re not dead!"


    The voice was cold and killing, followed by a burly middle-aged man in the bedroom, with Zong hair like a lion, high nose and deep eyes, and momentum like an eagle.


    Ruolan couldn''t help but be surprised. Is this Lao maozi?


    But unexpectedly, the old maozi was also surprised that Katyusha''s cultivation reached Kaihui perfection?


    Katyusha said faintly, "who are you?"


    She didn''t pay attention, just a late Kaihui.


    The old maozi was on alert and said with a slight look: "so you have destroyed your memory. I''m Andre."


    "You came all the way to me?" Katyusha asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Did you kill Xing Tianbiao?" Andre asked.


    "That''s right. I killed all the people in the dragon group. Do you have a problem?" Katyusha asked fiercely.


    Although she didn''t kill Tianbiao, Ye Zhen did the same. She doesn''t mind counting it on herself.


    Andre shook his head quickly: "I have no problem."


    If Katyusha is still the original cultivation, he must have an opinion.


    Andre turned again: "have you been erased by Xiaoshan?"


    "No. hit by a missile."


    "Well, it looks like a heavy head injury. Come back with me and I''ll let you recover." Andre said carefully.


    Katyusha asked, "was it better before than now?"


    "So many times. What are you now? Being a bodyguard for a mortal?" Andre glanced at Ruolan.


    Ruolan''s eyes were calm. She knew Katyusha couldn''t have two hearts.


    Katyusha can''t go with Andre just because she obeys yezhen.


    But Katyusha said, "prove it."


    Andre smothered and smiled bitterly. "How can you prove it if you don''t go back with me? Well, come out with me and I''ll show you something. Maybe you remember."


    "OK," Katyusha agreed.


    Andre said, "you kill this woman first. I can''t expose it."


    Ruolan was startled, but Katyusha said coldly, "wait until you prove it."


    Andre showed a slight kill.


    As long as one blow, although Katyusha can block it, the overflowing vigorous Qi afterwave is enough to shock the woman to death.


    But his idea was dismissed in a flash. Against Katyusha, he had no chance of winning, but was exposed in vain.


    "OK. I''ll prove it to you first."


    Andre flashed out of the terrace, but he rushed straight to the mountain.


    Katyusha followed closely.


    Andre dared not be distracted for fear of Katyusha''s sneak attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we went to the place where we fought last time. Heroes think alike. We all chose this place.


    Andre stopped and looked up, but Katyusha hovered 100 meters high.


    He frowned slightly: "Katyusha, what do you mean you don''t come down?"


    "Wait until you prove it," Katyusha sneered.


    With a jump in his eyelids, Andre calmly took out a pistol from his arms and pointed it at Katyusha:


    "If I shoot you, you''ll die. Do you believe it?"


    This pistol has an ancient and gorgeous style. The handle is inlaid with gemstones of various colors. It looks like an ancient ornament. It is made for viewing and showing off.


    Katyusha certainly didn''t believe that this thing could kill herself, but she said, "put down the gun and I''ll go down."


    Andre dropped the muzzle at once, but at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Woo!


    The terrible infrasound wave cluster directly drowned Andre. Although he was a real element protector, the infrasound wave was not blocked by the real element and directly resonated with the internal organs, and he suffered a heavy blow in an instant.


    Poof, a mouthful of blood!


    He immediately protected his internal organs and brain and resisted the attack of infrasound wave cluster.


    At the same time, I also saw Ye Zhen and the horn just put away in his hand.


    Andre''s pistol suddenly pointed at Ye Zhen!


    But at this time, the vigorous wind pressure on the top of the head hit down like Mount Tai!


    Andre is a fake. Although Ye Zhen is powerful, he is only in the early stage of Kaihui. How can he waste this only killer mace?


    Just when Katyusha was only ten meters above her head, Andre''s barrel suddenly shone.


    Then the lightning pointed at Katyusha and a beam of light burst out!


    Katyusha had not waited for him to lift the gun before she received Ye Zhen''s warning. She directly turned over 90 degrees, narrowly avoiding the terrible beam, but her belly was burned out of a groove!


    Katyusha was so frightened that she suddenly burst up a hundred meters and lamented her feathers alone in the air.


    But Ye Zhen was not idle. From the time the gun was fired, he punched it.


    Andre''s gun lit up and went out like a lamp. He didn''t fire a second shot.


    Because his real yuan has consumed a third.


    If you shoot Ye Zhen, he will consume two-thirds, and Katyusha can kill him with one wing.


    So he put away his gun and punched him.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found that Ye Zhen''s fist had become a shadow of fist in the sky, as if countless fists had been smashed from all directions!


    "No! Mental attack."


    He was hit hard by the horn and lost another third of Zhenyuan. His defense ability is only equivalent to the initial stage of Kaihui.


    Andre knew he was defeated and retreated suddenly.


    But I didn''t know that Ye Zhen had arrived behind him and punched him on the back.


    Peng! Andre spewed blood.


    Ye Zhen followed him one punch after another. He didn''t give his opponent any chance to breathe. He hit Dantian and burst into pieces!


    When Andre fell, yezhen pressed his head directly.


    "Katyusha, you go back to Xiao''s house."


    Katyusha in the air left sadly. She is very embarrassed now. If ye Zhen hadn''t warned in advance, she would have died.


    Ye Zhen began to check his memory and absorb the scattered Zhenyuan at the same time.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Ye Zhen stopped, and the real yuan consumed by little healing has been completely replenished.


    He stretched out his hand, took out the gun from Andre''s arms and observed it carefully. According to Andre''s memory, the gun is a Zhenyuan gun, which must be filled with Zhenyuan before shooting. With Andre''s cultivation, one shot needs to take away one-third of Zhenyuan.


    With Ye Zhen''s cultivation, it takes more than half of Zhenyuan to fire a shot.


    "Although this gun is powerful, it''s a pity that if one gun can''t hit, it''s life hanging on hands."


    With a sigh, Ye Zhen put the gun away and went straight to Xiao''s house.

 Chapter 629

    Joran believed Katyusha was just going to kill Andre.


    Sure enough, not long after waiting, she saw Katyusha coming back.


    "Are you hurt?" Ruolan exclaimed. The groove was amazing.


    "It''s all right." Katyusha said nothing more, and her eyes were very painful.


    She doesn''t hurt her flesh, she loves her feathers.


    The pain is similar to that of a beautiful woman wearing pants with exposed buttocks and scars on her buttocks.


    If LAN vaguely guessed, he changed the topic: "that man looks very powerful. Did you kill him?"


    "No. I was hurt before I touched him." Katyusha was more and more depressed.


    "Then why did he leave?" Ruolan asked in shock.


    "Go? Joke. I was killed by Ye Zhen." Katyusha secretly said in her heart, will I come back before I die?


    If Lan was stunned, Katyusha was injured without touching, but Ye Zhen could kill the man?


    But then I thought of a more intriguing question: why does Ye Zhen always appear immediately every time he encounters danger?


    Ruolan asked as if nothing had happened: "Ye Zhen killed and left?"


    "No." Katyusha closed her eyes.


    Ruolan understood and waited patiently.


    Sure enough, before long, Ye Zhen appeared silently in the bedroom.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Ruolan asked softly, "why do you always appear immediately every time there is danger?"


    Ye Zhen said casually, "I wanted to come over to milk, but I just caught up."


    Ruolan''s body shook and her cheeks flushed instantly. She looked at Katyusha and motioned Ye Zhen not to talk.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Katyusha, you go and guard my wife."


    Katyusha disappeared into the bedroom.


    Ruolan''s cheeks were redder, stroked his heart and said angrily, "I''ll be scared to death by you sooner or later."


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "you have to empty it every day. It''s not good except that you feel uncomfortable."


    While he was talking, he naturally went to Ruolan''s bed and separated her breast protection hands.


    Ruolan was weak and boneless, without any resistance. He just closed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled, and his cheeks flashed like a dream.


    Ye Zhen gently untied his clothes, gently held the huge bowl and drank the liquid gold.


    Then he massaged her. At first it was just the chest, and then he massaged the whole body.


    This is really a massage, and contains the silk penetration of Zhenyuan to alleviate the blood blockage caused by her heavy body.


    Ruolan hummed comfortably without any concealment, even with encouragement, full of a hint: come back tomorrow.


    After Ye Zhen pressed it again, she buttoned her skirt. If LAN didn''t open her eyes, she grabbed his hand and pulled it to her head.


    "Oh, I forgot my head."


    Ye Zhen pressed her head again, but this time it took longer. Ruolan was more comfortable and murmured, "do you look down on me in your heart?"


    "No. pregnant women are great. When you need your husband''s love most, Xiao Shan can''t accompany you. Even if there are sufficient reasons, I''m sorry for you. No matter how powerful a woman is, she is also made of water. At this most important moment in life, her heart drops blood and her eyes have tears. You''re nervous, you''re anxious, you''re worried. You need comfort, care and relief, Need love. "


    Ruolan slowly opened her eyes and saw the sincerity in Ye Zhen''s eyes. Her tears fell silently.


    She felt extremely regretful and drove Ye Zhen out of the Xiao family. From then on, this man had his own home.


    Ye Zhen lovingly wiped away her tears and said softly:


    "Come back tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Ruolan promised heavily and choked to make the voice turn several corners.


    Ye Zhen hesitated for a moment, still slowly lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Ruolan kept staring until the moment when her lips met, she suddenly felt like an electric shock, and her brain was blank.


    If there is a good reason for massage and suckling can barely explain, what is this?


    But Ye Zhen suppressed her spirit, calmed Ruolan instantly, and then went to sleep. She dreamed of Xiaoshan.


    Ye Zhen silently disappeared into Ruolan''s bedroom and went back to the car''s bedroom through the wall.


    He took off his clothes again and lay in bed. Che Yaozhuang was still asleep.


    Menglian: brother, what happened?


    Ye Zhen: an old maozi invaded the Xiao family and investigated the matter of Xing Tianbiao. He has been killed.


    Menglian: did you comfort Ruolan?


    Ye Zhen: Yes.


    Menglian: OK, you''ve comforted me all night. Come and comfort me.


    Ye Zhen shivered and immediately passed through the wall.


    Yuxuan is still sleeping best.


    Ye Zhen lay down beside Menglian, put her in his arms, patted her on the shoulder, but said nothing.


    Menglian pinched him: "comfort."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I''m guilty."


    Menglian was distressed again and hurriedly said: "Who made you say that? You''re not guilty. Don''t think so. If you expose your identity, I''m afraid the Xiao family would have become the target of the Martians. Don''t forget the heavy burden you bear. Our opponents are too powerful. You move forward carefully and are in danger of destruction at any time, not to mention exposing your identity. On the contrary, you married Che Yaozhuang and completely cleared your suspicion. No one Will doubt you again. "


    She didn''t realize that she had asked her brother to comfort her, but now she has become her brother.


    Ye Zhen said with a bitter smile: "the fact is that Liu Hai dares to believe that I am Xiaoshan. Do others really have no doubt? And they can''t hide from Martians for too long. There are too many Martians dead near Xiao''s house."


    "No, it''s just the first chance. We''ve got the first chance."


    Menglian just comforted, but Ye Zhen was shocked. He found that he concealed his identity and really took a lead.


    If you don''t hide it, Nansheng can''t break into the Martians. The Martians will first doubt whether this person is from Xiaoshan? Once you search your memory, it''s all exposed, even Pan Long.


    "Is Panlong reliable?" Menglian finally asked a hidden worry in her heart.


    "There is no question of reliability. The need for common survival binds us firmly together. We need to be careful when our independence can destroy the Martians. But it''s still early, and it''s impossible in eight years."


    Menglian sighed, the burden on her shoulders, there are too many things to give up.


    What family feelings and grudges are put aside, just for the common goal of survival.


    "If you tie the dragon with Keyan, will you destroy Keyan?" Menglian murmured.


    "This is not called destruction." Ye Zhen''s eyes suddenly deepened:


    "Just like Che Yaozhuang, experience is the most important. I think Ke Yan will never regret it. Of course, the final outcome is unexpected, and it may not be a tragedy. This chess game is full of variables, and everyone may change history."

 Chapter 630

    When Yangli returned to her bedroom, she put on her clothes and lay in bed, carefully waiting for her mother to beat her.


    Sure enough, after a while, I heard my mother''s sad scream.


    Yangli jumped directly from the bed and was so frightened that her heart pounded: "can''t she be dead?"


    She walked restlessly around the house. Why hasn''t she come yet?


    After that scream, there was no more movement.


    Yangli slowly understood.


    Tears burst out of her eyes. She was sure she had bitten her father, but her father didn''t allow her mother to beat her.


    She stayed for a long time, slowly took off her clothes and stood in front of the mirror.


    Looking at the devil''s figure in the mirror, she followed her father''s tone, pointed to the man in the mirror and said, "you''re already familiar."


    Then he turned into a sad tone: "I''m familiar. Don''t you know how to pick it? Bite you to death."


    Thinking of the Liu Hai again, she angrily scolded:


    "This son of a bitch, I''ll give you something. You count it on my father''s head and lie in the trough. You wait."


    She stretched out her hand to open the drawer and took out a mobile phone, which was thrown into the dustbin by the island agent. Later, it was sent back by the police. But when she was rescued by Ye Zhen, she had changed her phone.


    Reboot.


    She cleaned up the phone book first, this time less, left ten calls, and changed those names back to normal people''s names. They were all codes such as rose, lilac, sanitary napkin and draft beer.


    I learned this from my father.


    The mobile phone sent to Liu Hai was deleted by Ye Zhen. There were only 12 calls left.


    Then she sent a text message to Liu Hai: This is my current mobile phone number, Yangli.


    Soon came back: I wrote it down.


    Yangli replied again: don''t mess with those women. You don''t have a chance.


    They soon returned: they didn''t have a chance. But Lin Yushi and Shu sing called.


    Yangli immediately understood and replied: it should be about my sister. I don''t want to explain. I won''t go back.


    Liu Hai: Lin Yu''s poems should be answered and explained in detail.


    Yangli: OK, I''ll go back to one.


    Although Yangli hated this bastard, she believed in his words. He said it was necessary to explain in detail.


    She immediately called Lin Yushi and explained the process in detail.


    Lin Yushi asked about Liu Hai again. Yangli told her father what happened to Liu Hai and said that she was going to hand over Teana media to Liu Hai tomorrow.


    Lin Yushi comforted her, said she had trouble calling her, and hung up.


    Yangli called her best friend again.


    Shu sang told her what had happened just now and asked her to confess.


    "What do I tell you? He''s not a boyfriend at all. He promised you only because he saw my father''s face."


    "Hey, can you find a decent reason to hide it from me? Your father knows me?" Shu sang cried discontentedly.


    Yangli said disapprovingly, "you don''t know this man. He and my father are friends. He is willing to help me with my affairs, but helping me is entirely to see my father''s face."


    "You are hopeless. Just because he is friends with your father, helping you is to see your father''s face?"


    Yangli didn''t defend again. She believed it. After all, her father wanted to give Teana media to Liu Hai. This reason is actually enough.


    And that''s exactly what Dad said.


    But Yangli can''t tell Shu to sing. Having just been beaten, she has learned to be responsible for every word she says. She should think carefully about every word. Even in the face of her best friend, she won''t blurt it out.


    "Well, when he has time, we''ll invite you to dinner. Then you''ll understand."


    "OK, I don''t believe you install it together." Shu sang hung up the phone.


    Yangli sent another message to Liu Hai: you can''t go back on your promise to invite Shu sing to dinner, but I think you''ll be very busy recently. You can give you a few days.


    Liu Hai: no grace. At seven o''clock tomorrow morning, Yonghe soybean milk, see you or leave.


    Yangli is very angry. Son of a bitch, you invite my best friend to drink Soybean milk?


    Suddenly he felt wrong. He had no money for anything else.


    At that moment, he sent a text message to Shu song: at seven o''clock tomorrow morning, Yonghe soybean milk, he invited us.


    Shu sang back: who are you, pretending to be Yangli?


    Yangli had no choice but to call. Shu sang and giggled: "you really don''t matter?"


    "I told you I didn''t believe it." Yangli was helpless.


    Shu sang immediately sighed, "then drink fart soybean milk? Say I forgive him."


    "OK."


    Yangli hung up the phone and sent a text message to Liu Hai: Shu sang said she would forgive you. Don''t please.


    Liu Hai: OK, I''m suffering from flesh pain all over. It doesn''t hurt now.


    Yangli turned over with a smile and replied with a narrow smile: but I didn''t forgive you. I''ll see you at seven o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Liu Hai: see you and see you.


    Yangli: does it hurt?


    Liu Hai: hemiplegia, typing with one hand.


    Yangli giggled and turned over, killing you son of a bitch. Then she said back: hold on, my father has no incurable disease. Good night.


    Liu Hai: good night.


    Yangli set her cell phone alarm to six o''clock, then she was free and fell asleep.


    The alarm seemed to ring soon. Yangli opened her eyes. After only a second, she remembered the appointment of soybean milk.


    She quickly got up, washed properly, painted a light make-up, put on her clothes and crept out of the room.


    First I took a look at the kitchen. Zonghua had just got up and was preparing to make breakfast.


    "Sister Hua, I''ll go out to drink Soybean milk. Say to your mother, don''t worry." Yangli said carefully.


    Zonghua misunderstood and thought that Yangli was afraid of being beaten. After all, the sad scream last night was enough to prove that Ye Zhen''s injury was terrible. She advised: "Yangli, mom can say a few words about you at most. If you want to hit you, she did it last night."


    When Yangli heard of the misunderstanding and didn''t defend herself, she smiled and said, "I know, but I really want to drink Soybean milk."


    "Well, let Shangwu go with you. You can''t go alone." Zonghua told him.


    Yangli nodded and walked out of the kitchen. She was about to slip away, but she found that Shang dance was waiting at the door.


    She was shocked and asked, "sister dance, how did you know I was going out?"


    Shang Wu said with a smile, "do you believe what I said?"


    "I don''t believe it." Yangli shook her head and asked, "how did you guess?"


    "If you don''t run away, wait for your mother to kill you." Shang Wu said with a smile.


    "Cut." Yangli said proudly, "I''m just going to drink Soybean milk."


    "Very good. I also want to drink Soybean milk. Let''s go." Shangwu opened the door and went out first.


    Yangli followed her stiffly, intending to let Shang dance go back, but she couldn''t find a reason.


    Shangwu drove Maserati and Yangli to Yonghe soybean milk and stopped the car.


    Yangli looked at the time. There were ten minutes left.


    The two entered the door. There were a lot of people here. Yangli didn''t find Liu Hai.


    "Sit down and I''ll buy it." Shang Wu pointed to an empty position and turned to line up.


    Yangli sat down and scolded in her heart. Wang Badu stood up for a meal of soybean milk.

 Chapter 631

    Yangli was sulking. A well-dressed young man came over with a dinner plate and put it on the table.


    "Didn''t you see anyone here?" Yangli said with her eyes flat.


    The man smiled and said, "aren''t you waiting for me?"


    Hearing the sound, Yangli looked up at her face and suddenly her cheeks were crimson.


    Lying in the trough, she found that she had made a low-level mistake. Liu Hai came in the clothes she sent, not the one last night.


    In other words, Liu Hai had already discovered his silly way of looking for someone.


    "You, how can you..." Yangli was angry.


    Liu Hai put the things in the plate in front of her and said with a smile, "how can I not take the initiative to say hello, right?"


    "Yes, you are so insincere! This meal doesn''t count!" Yangli began to cheat.


    Liu Hai still smiled and said, "of course this meal doesn''t count. Please yourself. There''s one more person now."


    Yangli immediately looked around blankly, "where?"


    Hahaha, Liu Hai said with a smile, "wait, I''ll come later."


    Yangli didn''t believe that such a smart person as Shangwu would come, so she smiled cunningly and said, "let''s make a bet. What if no one comes?"


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "OK, don''t look back and wink. Don''t make gestures. I admit defeat before I finish eating. The bet is up to you."


    "You''re miserable." Yangli immediately began to eat fried dough sticks, fast.


    Liu Hai was at a normal speed. He didn''t delay looking at Shang dance and looking at Yang Li''s eating appearance.


    But before Yangli ate half of it, Shang Wu came over with a plate. She first stared at Liu Hai, and then asked Yangli, "why do you eat strangers? What if you are poisoned?"


    This is almost provocative. Another normal chat-up must be angry. Shangwu just beat him up.


    Yangli was already stupid. Then she realized that Shang dance didn''t recognize it.


    She just stayed for a while and suddenly laughed.


    Shang Wu noticed something was wrong and looked at Liu Hai again. Only then did she find that she looked familiar.


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "my name is Liu Hai. We met yesterday and pulled a rickshaw."


    Business dance was shaking all over. My mom, yesterday was the bottom of the society. After changing a suit of clothes, the whole temperament changed. It was completely the style of social elite. It''s like bungee jumping from one extreme to another.


    The worst thing is that I mixed up Yangli''s date.


    Shang Wu hardened his head and said, "my name is Shang Wu. It''s such a coincidence that I meet you when I drink Soybean milk once in a while."


    "Yes, Yangli lost wrongly. It was just a coincidence." Liu Hai also sighed.


    Shang Wu''s cheeks turned red. It turned out that they were gambling whether they would come or not.


    Yangli hurriedly said, "sister dance, let''s eat quickly. It''s cold and not delicious."


    Business dance is not good, so I have to bow my head to eat.


    Liu Hai is still slow.


    In order to ease her embarrassment, Yangli turned her eyes and saw an old couple at the next table. She smiled and said, "you see how harmonious they are. At the age of gray hair, they can still stare so affectionately."


    Liu Hai didn''t look at it, but sighed, "dare you bet again, they''re not husband and wife."


    Yangli was stunned and looked at the old couple again. Are they not husband and wife in such love?


    But she still looked at Shang dance cautiously.


    Shang Wu looked up, shook her head slightly and motioned Yangli not to gamble.


    Yangli asked Liu Hai softly, "why not?"


    "Do you really believe that love can last forever?" Liu Hai asked.


    Yangli''s heart is suddenly gray. She doesn''t like people who don''t believe in eternal love. It''s just an excuse for Huaxin.


    A man who doesn''t hide his playfulness, to what extent?


    Yangli is sure that her father has gone astray.


    Liu Hai had no doubt about his talent or character, but only about his attitude towards women.


    So Yangli gave up completely.


    She sighed at the moment: "maybe my experience is different from you. I also have setbacks, but I believe that love can last forever. I also look forward to such a man who can still help each other when I am old. The morning glow is beautiful, the scorching sun is beautiful, and the sunset is also beautiful. Go through life hand in hand, aftertaste success, aftertaste failure, and never regret."


    The tone of her words was very indifferent, completely the emotion after being discouraged, and she did not hide it at all.


    Shang dance was stunned. It turned out that Yang Li was really familiar. There was no romance like a little girl, but a persistence after suffering.


    Liu Hai stared at Yangli, listened quietly and smiled.


    Instead of being speechless, he was able to destroy Yang Li''s beautiful fantasy in ten minutes until she doubted life.


    But he can''t.


    Destroying good things is called tragedy.


    He hopes that this beauty will be kept in Yangli''s heart as much as possible, every day.


    But just then, the old couple spoke.


    The old man said: go back?


    The old lady said: sit down again. When you go back, my old man won''t let me out!


    Yangliton collapsed on her face and lowered her head helplessly.


    Shang Wu scolded secretly in her heart. These two old people are not dead, are they intentional? Didn''t you hear Yangli praise you? Can you put on a face?


    On the contrary, Liu Hai comforted:


    "Yangli, in fact, what we say is not contradictory. I analyze the phenomenon from probability. You mean an accident that must exist. You are willing to place your happiness on an accident. Of course, I wish you well, but I hope you won''t be disappointed when you can''t wait."


    Yangli was ashamed and said, "I''m disappointed in you! My mother gave me infinite confidence. As long as a woman loves herself, someone will love her eventually. Even this return is far more than ten years of loneliness!"


    Liu Hai nodded quickly, "yes, I''m wrong."


    The business dance puffed and laughed. Yangli was also surprised. She also relaxed her voice: "for your sake of winning once, even if you invite me today."


    Hahaha, Liu Hai said with a smile, "thank you for your consideration."


    Yangli, with a winning posture, got up proudly and said, "sister Wu, let''s go."


    Shang Wu smiled at Liu Hai and turned to follow Yang Li out of the restaurant.


    Liu Hai sat there alone and swept away all the food left by them. Then he got up and left.


    For a long time, it was a kind of happiness to be full.


    He is not used to wasting food.


    Maserati restarted and slid to the fast lane. Shangwu couldn''t help but apologize and said, "Yangli, I''m sorry."


    "Sister Wu, what are you talking about? I don''t like people like Liu Hai at all." Yang Li was really disappointed.


    Shang Wu sighed, "Yangli, you are wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me? How many women does a man who makes excuses for his flower heart have in his life?" Yang Li asked angrily.


    Shang Wu shook his head slightly:


    "Liu Hai is not a flower heart. He doesn''t believe that love can last forever. What''s wrong with this? I don''t even believe in love. Do you see that I change men one by one? How can you judge that he will change women one by one?


    On the contrary, I feel that he will never have a woman in his life.


    Yangli, the person who can honestly tell you this is the one who really loves you. Every man will say that he will love you forever, but can they always? Is such a hypocritical man worth your pay? If you really measure a man like this, your father will be disappointed. "


    Yangli stayed there, and only the sentence echoed in her mind: "there will be no woman in her life?"

 Chapter 632

    "What? Have you gone to drink Soybean milk?"


    When Che Yaozhuang walked into the restaurant, she was going to teach Yangli a lesson, but she didn''t expect her to drink Soybean milk. She was even more angry. The child also learned to play tricks with her mother?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "she''s not running away. Don''t be angry."


    Che Yaozhuang asked suspiciously, "it''s not escape, it''s a date?"


    Keyan and Menglian puffed a smile.


    "I guess it''s a date," Ye Zhen sat down and said.


    Everyone looked at each other. How can you go on a date to drink Soybean Milk in the morning?


    But on second thought, Liu Hai didn''t have much money. Maybe she really invited Yangli to drink Soybean milk.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly lost all his anger and said gently, "Xuanxuan, have dinner. Today, mom and dad go to the company to do something important. You play with your aunt."


    "OK, mom." Xuanxuan was very obedient. After all, sister Yangli and little sister made her mother angry.


    While everyone was eating, Ye Zhen''s phone rang again.


    "Si Luan, you call me every morning to greet me." Ye Zhen joked.


    Hua Si Luan''s charming voice came: "uncle, I''m really busy today. Do you know there''s a man named Liu Hai in the Liu family?"


    "Know, what''s the matter?" Ye Zhen asked as if nothing had happened.


    "This man has just been released from prison. Be careful. He is Liu Changchuan''s adopted son, that is, Liu Jiang''s younger brother. But in terms of ability, he is more than a hundred times that of Liu Jiang. It can be said that Liu Hai earned the current wealth and status of the Liu family. Unfortunately, he was sent to prison because he was stronger than his younger sister Liu Yi. I''m afraid he will retaliate against you when he returns to the Liu family this time, because he and Liu Yi Jiang''s relationship has always been very good. "


    The crowd suddenly changed color when they heard it. Liu Haiqiang''s sister?


    Ye Zhen pushed her daughter to such a person?


    But Ye Zhen said with a faint smile: "the relationship with Liujiang is very good? Then why did Liuhai release it as soon as Liujiang entered?"


    "I don''t know, but I think Liu Changchuan lost his son and had to get Liu Hai out. After all, his accusation is easier to get out, and Liujiang is impossible."


    "Si Luan, your statement is full of loopholes and is not worth refuting, but I still thank you." Ye Zhen smiled.


    They suddenly realized that the news was unreliable, but Hua siluan found an excuse to talk to Ye Zhen. She didn''t look into it at all.


    Hua Si Luan also smiled and said, "well, uncle, I just heard it. I don''t know what''s going on. I just want to talk to you. OK, I''ll hold your phone first today."


    Then he hung up quickly.


    Ye Zhen laughed and everyone smiled.


    "Husband, are you sure Liu Hai is not better than Liu Yi?" Che Yaozhuang was a little worried.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s absolutely impossible. Liu Jiang framed Liu Hai. After he went in, he recruited him for atonement, so Liu Hai was released. Return to the Liu family? That''s possible, but it''s back. Do you know where Liu Hai lives now? Underground room! All his wealth after he released is the 300 yuan for making a rickshaw."


    The crowd was immediately moved with horror.


    This is a complete break with the Liu family. Otherwise, as the adopted son of Liu Changchuan, he would not pull a rickshaw.


    When they had finished their meal, Yangli and Shangwu came in.


    Yangli looked at her mother''s face first, but found no anger. She quickly ran over and held her mother''s arm: "Mom, I miss you!"


    Everyone is speechless, so you go out to drink a bowl of soybean milk and miss your mother?


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and asked, "did you go on a date?"


    "Ah?" Yangli didn''t expect her mother to guess right at once. She was messy and said, "it''s just drinking soybean milk. She just met Liu Hai."


    Everyone laughed.


    Che Yaozhuang found that her daughter didn''t want to mention it. Thinking of her husband''s advice, she changed the topic and asked:


    "Why didn''t you eat your father''s meat last night? Since you bit it off, you ate it to relieve your hatred?"


    Yangliton blushed, "I don''t hate my father, but I don''t know my father can get hurt."


    Che Yao pretended to be serious and said, "if your father didn''t say you were really paralyzed, I would beat you up today. Your father should teach you a lesson. Who made you make a mistake? Your father can cure you. Can you cure your father?"


    "Mom, I dare not. But you are partial to Dad. I am his daughter. Is he my daughter?" Yangli asked very rationally.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "Yangli is right. It''s right for Dad to cure her daughter. Her daughter has no obligation to cure her father. Well, don''t mention it."


    Che Yao gave him a depressed look. After a long education, his father and daughter were together.


    Yangli immediately smiled, but she hugged her mother and continued to be coquettish: "Mom, don''t be angry."


    "I don''t care about you two anymore." Che Yaozhuang pretended to be angry and said.


    Yangli immediately offered a treasure: "Mom, do you know what Liu Hai and I talked about? Let me tell you?"


    "Tell me." Che Yaozhuang didn''t want to ask, but his daughter had to say there was no way.


    Yangli immediately repeated their conversation.


    Che Yaozhuang frowned and said, "this man has some darkness in his heart."


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said, "it''s just insight into people''s hearts and see them thoroughly."


    "Forget it, you two do whatever you want. We don''t support or block it." Che Yaozhuang said appropriately.


    Ye Zhen was more positive and said with a smile, "let Yangli chase and play."


    The crowd roared and laughed. Yangli said angrily, "what do you mean I chase after him? I won''t chase him."


    "It''s better not to chase." Che Yaozhuang immediately agreed: "let''s go, husband."


    Then they cleaned up and drove away with Land Rover.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu family.


    Old master Liu Suifeng sat on the recliner and looked at the haze in the sky outside the landing window.


    His face was also gray and murmured, "Yi man, you said Liu Hai was released?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, you have to make decisions for the Iraqi people. This beast doesn''t know what means he has used, but he can fish himself out. If he''s OK, he''s afraid he''ll retaliate against me. Grandpa, I''m too scared to go out now."


    Although Liu Yi''s face was stained with tears, he couldn''t hide the ruthlessness of the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    Old uncle Liu is old, but he is not confused. He solemnly asked, "Yi Ren, after entering from Liuhai, Liujiang and you are in charge of our Liu family''s business?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, is there anything wrong?" Liu Yi didn''t understand why he asked.


    Liu Suifeng asked softly:


    "We, the Liu family, have such a position in business. It can be said that we are completely dependent on Liu Hai. Without that accident, Liu Hai will always control the commercial power of the Liu family and finally become the owner of the Liu family.


    But he suddenly strengthened you, and only Liujiang and you can prove it. After Liu Hai went in, all the benefits fell on your brothers and sisters, and other cousins and cousins can''t intervene, Yiren. "


    When he said this, he suddenly sighed and stopped.


    Liu Yi''s back was sweating slightly and asked, "Grandpa, what do you mean by that?"


    The old man continued, "if Liu Hai continues to be locked up, I still trust you two. However, he was released. He was released immediately after Liu Jiang was arrested. Can a man in prison do this?"


    Liu Yi''s heart panicked, but he argued: "Grandpa, if you think Liujiang and I framed him, why don''t the police arrest me? Is this framed crime enough to go to jail?"

 Chapter 633

    Master Liu smiled faintly:


    "Son, I''m eighty-three years old. I haven''t seen any intrigues? It''s just a few possibilities.


    First, your father worked from it and kept you.


    Second, it''s not Liujiang''s confession. Someone was afraid of exposure and accountability and found a reason to let it go in advance. Because it can''t be done in seven days, it can''t be so fast.


    The third possibility is that you are really strong, but Liu Hai has been drugged, so you get rid of your responsibility. But the main messenger is Liujiang, there is no doubt. In fact, I can get Liujiang''s confession in one phone call, which is easy to find out.


    However, it is no longer necessary. At the beginning, everyone in the Liu family believed that Liu Hai was guilty. In order to share his cake, none of you stood up to speak for Liu Hai. Which one will Liu Hai let go?


    Liu family, it''s the autumn of crisis. Liu Hai''s ability is enough to destroy the whole Liu family. Now what''s the point of arguing about who is right and who is wrong? "


    Liu Yi''s people were sweating.


    Until the last sentence, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said:


    "Yes, Grandpa, what we need now is to unite and fight for the survival of the Liu family. I think the best way is to kill Liu Hai. Unfortunately, they all disagree."


    Liu Suifeng said faintly, "why don''t you agree?"


    Liu Yi was secretly happy in his heart and hurriedly said, "Liu Hai has given the media a free hand. He will officially take over Teana media and become the president today."


    Liu Suifeng didn''t know the company. He frowned and asked, "Teana media?"


    "Yes, Che Yaozhuang, the former president, is Ye Zhen''s wife."


    Liu Suifeng was suddenly surprised: "did Liu Hai and ye really join hands?"


    This shock was not trivial. Ye Zhen killed Liu Jiang so badly that the Liu family didn''t dare to move Ye Zhen.


    But now Liu Hai and Ye Zhen are working together?


    Who else in the world can stop Liuhai''s revenge?


    Liu Suifeng made a decision after a short thought: "let Changchuan kneel down and apologize to Liu Hai."


    "What?" Liu Yi was frightened and blurted out, "Grandpa wants to sacrifice me?"


    If the Liu family kneels down to protect themselves, it is tantamount to giving up resistance and being slaughtered.


    In this way, others may live, but she can''t!


    Liu Suifeng sighed, "if it''s just Liu Hai, we can still fight. With Ye Zhen, there''s no chance of winning. For the Liu family, we have to deal with it impartially. If you want to protect yourself, turn yourself in."


    This is a way for Liu Yi people to live. As long as Liu Yi people go in, no one can kill her.


    Liu Yiren suddenly woke up, and Liu Hai released the wind to the media in order to force the Liu family into chaos.


    In other words, revenge has begun.


    Liu Hai didn''t do anything. He just talked and forced Liu Yi into a desperate situation.


    "Sorry, Grandpa."


    Liu Yi''s eyes showed madness.


    She suddenly had a syringe in her hand, which contained yellow liquid medicine.


    Immediately, just behind Liu Suifeng, he inserted his head without hesitation.


    Liu Suifeng still looked at the haze outside the window, but his expression slowly became peaceful, like dying without illness.


    Liu Yiren quickly put away the syringe. Her eyes became calm and cold. She took out the phone and dialed her father:


    "Dad, grandpa died."


    After being surprised, Liu Changchuan understood something and sighed, "what last words does your grandfather have?"


    "He asked you to kneel down and apologize and let me turn myself in." Liu Yi said with a gloomy face.


    She doesn''t think her father will let him turn himself in. That means Liu Changchuan has become a lonely family. The huge industry of the Liu family will fall into the hands of three uncles and aunts. Therefore, my father would pretend to be confused when he knew that she killed Grandpa.


    Liu Changchuan thought for a moment and said:


    "Three things, first, hide the news. The Liu family can''t lose their grandfather at this time. Second, immediately buy off the women of the Xiao family and the management of Teana media to oppose the strong criminals entering Teana media; third, I''ll go to Liu Hai to kneel down and apologize and buy you time."


    "Dad, don''t worry, the women of the Xiao family are easy to reach a compromise, and the people of Teana media are easier to buy off." Liu Yiren hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the dining table of the Xiao family, Ruolan, Siyi, Kexin and Li Ruoxi were four women with dignified faces.


    But Yan is not there, of course. Miao Shengjun has a lot of entertainment because of the upcoming Chinese New Year. Recently, he has been very busy and even doesn''t come back at night.


    Miao Kexin briefly described the situation and asked very democratically, "what do you think?"


    Zheng Siyi frowned and said discontentedly, "Ye is really too much. Che Yaozhuang is the president of xiaoshanding. He said he would change it or not. He also changed a strong criminal and didn''t ask our opinions at all. What''s this for?"


    She has the confidence to say this, because she manages the offshore company, and Teana media is processed offshore, which is nominally a subsidiary of the offshore company.


    If Xiao Shan doesn''t show up, she should be the top director in theory.


    Of course, in fact, Ruolan is.


    Ruolan also frowned slightly. What Ye Zhen did made her very uncomfortable without at least respect. Although she doesn''t want to worry about it with Ye Zhen from her heart, she doesn''t care about it. Isn''t it that Ye Zhen controls all the personnel rights of the Xiao family?


    If he had nothing to say in the Xiao family, he left the Xiao family and married Che Yaozhuang.


    "Let''s talk to Ye Zhen and ask him what the secret is. If Liu Hai is really a strong criminal, we firmly oppose it," Ruolan said.


    Miao Kexin takes out the phone and calls Ye Zhen.


    "I''m driving. Say something quickly." Ye Zhen''s voice is still so steady.


    "We heard that you are going to make Liu Hai the president of Teana media?" Miao Kexin said in a businesslike tone.


    "Yes, you have an opinion?" Ye Zhen''s casual edge showed up again.


    Miao Kexin got used to it and was not angry. He just asked firmly, "is this man a strong offender?"


    "How do I know? You won''t investigate yourself?" Ye Zhen was a little impatient.


    Miao Kexin was so angry that the waves surged: "if you don''t investigate clearly, let Liu Hai be the president of Teana media?"


    "That''s right. I only believe in my vision. If you don''t have vision, you can only investigate. If you don''t accept it, I let him take the CEO of Teana technology as well. Who else does?" Ye Zhen asked casually.


    Miao Kexin was trembling with anger and asked with pale lips, "what are you doing?"


    "Kexin, you should understand that your talents are limited. If you are selfish again, what value do you have?" Ye Zhen said and hung up the phone directly.


    Sitting in the co driver''s car, Yao Zhuang was stunned. She never thought that her husband was so strong that he could change whoever he wanted?


    She was very glad that she didn''t disappoint her husband. If there was a trace of hesitation and let her husband see his selfishness, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 634

    Ye Zhen''s words almost made the four women angry.


    It''s understandable that Ye Zhen wants to change the president of Teana media. After all, he is the husband of Che Yaozhuang. It''s reasonable to find someone to replace his wife and heal the trauma of his daughter''s jumping off a building.


    It''s just that they don''t pay attention to the four women, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    But Ye Zhen said that he changed Miao Kexin, which gave the four women the feeling that it was aimed at the Xiao family.


    Teana technology is not comparable to Teana media. Its valuation is dozens of times higher. It is a real big Mac.


    Unless Miao Kexin is willing to give up his position, only Xiaoshan has the right to change.


    Ye Zhen, an outsider, wants to be replaced by Liu Hai?


    Li Ruoxi took the lead and couldn''t help roaring:


    "Ye really wants to seize the property of the Xiao family! He''s just a puppet like Liu Hai! That''s his real purpose to protect the Xiao family! That''s to protect his own property! We''ve all been cheated by him! Not to mention Teana technology, even Teana media will never allow people to change!"


    Miao Kexin''s mind is in a mess and her trust in Ye Zhen is shaking. She murmured:


    "How do I see him change me? I don''t agree with him?"


    On the contrary, Zheng Siyi didn''t dare to make a sound. She was really frightened by Ye''s strength.


    It''s like a fight between a wife and her husband. The premise is that the husband has to get used to his wife and can''t kill him. Otherwise, he farts and is directly thrown downstairs.


    If LAN thinks about Ye Zhen again and again, he feels a little incredible. How can he treat himself as Xiaoshan?


    She is convinced that Ye Zhen and Xiaoshan have no similarities and no disguise.


    She even asked her aunt, who said there was no similarity.


    Ruolan was puzzled and confused. It seemed that there was a layer of window paper between him and the truth, but he couldn''t pierce it.


    Just then, Kexin''s phone rang.


    The strong woman''s quality showed itself, and she instantly returned to normal. After looking at the phone, she found a strange number.


    "Hello, Mr. Miao. I''m Liu Yiren, chairman and President of Liu''s group."


    "Oh, it''s a change. What are you looking for me?" Miao Kexin asked faintly.


    Liu Yi was very upset by Miao Kexin''s indifference, so he went straight to the point and said:


    "For Liu Hai''s sake. I heard that the Xiao family appointed Liu Hai as the president of Teana media? Do you know that Liu Hai is a fugitive?"


    Miao Kexin suddenly shocked: "fugitive?"


    "That''s right. I suggest you check his release certificate and then make this decision." Liu Yiren hung up directly.


    She knew that buying was useless. These women didn''t pay attention to her at all. Therefore, she lied directly and made an article with the release certificate. After all, Liu Hai has been released to the media and will be interviewed by reporters on the spot. If he messes up his release certificate this morning, Liu Hai will lose a game first.


    Liu Yi was convinced that although Liu Hai was released, he could not have a release certificate because he did not follow the formal procedure.


    Only with a release certificate can you find a job, otherwise who knows if you are a fugitive?


    Zheng Siyi hurriedly said, "call Ye Zhen and tell him Liu Hai is a fugitive. Isn''t it over?"


    Her only idea now is not to fall out with Ye Zhen. As for who he wants to be president, it''s his family''s business, and she doesn''t dare to take care of it.


    Miao Kexin also felt the need to communicate again, so he picked up the phone.


    But Ruolan suddenly said:


    "Don''t fight!"


    Three women were stunned. Qi looked at Ruolan.


    Ruolan said with a light smile, "we don''t give the Liu family cannon fodder. The Liu family wants to kill Liu Hai. We''ll kill them ourselves. We''ll see if they can fight Liu Hai. In addition, Liu Hai is not a forced offender. It''s certain that we remain silent about Teana media."


    The three women woke up suddenly. Even if they didn''t agree, there was no need to intervene. Just sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    ¡­¡­


    The large conference room of Teana media building.


    More than 20 people sat down around the long table. These are the company''s management, important contracted directors and big bowl actors.


    Che Yaozhuang and Liu Hai haven''t arrived yet.


    But around the conference room, journalists with long guns and short guns were already occupied.


    They are full of expectations for today''s news interview.


    In terms of time, the rumor of small suicide has an obvious causal relationship with Che Yaozhuang''s resignation, which is equivalent to the follow-up development of lace news, which is undoubtedly the most interesting thing for the audience;


    At the same time, as a media company, image is very important. Liu Hai, a person released from prison, was appointed president of Teana technology. It''s crazy. This in itself is enough to become a major hype theme.


    It''s nine thirty.


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and the reporter''s lens was aimed at the door of the conference room.


    Immediately after, Che Yaozhuang, who was dressed in professional clothes, took the lead in. He was still so charming, smiled like the spring breeze, and his look did not decrease. He could not see the sadness of his daughter jumping from a building.


    Followed by two young people.


    The two men''s eyes swept through the whole conference room like substance, making everyone feel the pressure of the superior. In contrast, Che Yaozhuang, who walked in front, looked like a secretary.


    The three calmly walked to the head of the seat. Che Yaozhuang was in the middle of the president''s position, but she didn''t sit down because she was going to start talking.


    Ye Zhen and Liu Hai sat on her left and right respectively.


    Che Yaozhuang glanced again and opened his mouth with great momentum and a loud voice:


    "Dear journalists and colleagues here, Teana media has been developing at a super high speed since its establishment two years ago and has made brilliant achievements in the industry..."


    Then he counted the great achievements of Teana media to boost the employees'' sense of honor, but not lengthy. It was also a material for reporters to play, and then continued:


    "However, today, the development of Teana media has fallen into a bottleneck. We need a leader with more courage and ability to lead Teana media to continue its past glory. Fortunately, we invited Mr. Liu Hai."


    Che Yaozhuang stretched out his hand and motioned. Liu Hai nodded in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "There is no doubt about Mr. Liu Hai''s ability. I don''t need to say more about his past. Hearing is always empty, and seeing is real. I believe you will soon see Mr. Liu Hai''s ability and the new brilliance of Teana media! Let me officially announce -"


    "Wait a minute!"


    The cameras of the reporters turned together and pointed to the speaker with excitement in their eyes. The drama meat finally came.


    A middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the right side abruptly interrupted Che Yaozhuang, and then stood up: "President Che, before you announce your appointment, I''d like to ask Mr. Liu Hai some questions that everyone wants to know very much."


    Che Yaozhuang asked lightly, "Zhou Di, what''s your problem?"


    Liu Hai glanced at the list. This is the manager of the "artist business department".


    Zhou Di looked down at Liu Hai and asked loudly, "Mr. Liu Hai, do you think it''s appropriate to be the president of Teana media as a fugitive?"


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The whole meeting room was in an uproar. Some people were really surprised, others pretended to be surprised.


    Even the group of reporters couldn''t hold back a stuffy hum. Isn''t the play meat enough? Fugitives dare to be president openly? Is it just for a minute''s addiction to the president, he was directly arrested after the appointment?


    Doesn''t this mean that Teana media has become a big joke?

 Chapter 635

    The eyes of everyone in the whole conference room gathered on Liu Hai''s face, waiting for the man to escape from the conference room.


    Che Yao pretended to be surprised and stumbled. She couldn''t help looking at her husband. Do you know this?


    Ye Zhen smiled as if nothing had happened.


    Liu Hai wants to make such a low-level joke. It''s really a ghost. Do fugitives still use the street to pull rickshaws? If you have already committed a crime, why care about committing another crime? What is he holding on to?


    Sure enough, Liu Hai smiled faintly in front of the reporter''s camera and all the senior executives, directors and actors, and then closed his hands.


    Pa Pa!


    Two slaps.


    The crowd was stunned. Your exit was quite popular, didn''t you?


    You can''t just run away. You have to applaud yourself? Are you from MLM?


    Zhou Di laughed and asked jokingly:


    "Liu Hai, you haven''t run away and are still waiting for food?"


    "Wait for the police."


    Liu Hai finally opened his mouth and looked at Zhou Di with a trace of sarcasm.


    As soon as the voice fell, they suddenly found that four tough police officers had come in, and that momentum was special to take people.


    These people secretly sighed that the joke of Teana media was too loud.


    Those big names care about their image most. They all feel that it''s a bit embarrassing to sit here today. Is Che Yaozhuang''s head crowded by the door? Even if you are sad, your daughter wants to put aside the challenge and find a decent person. Just drag a fugitive from the street and humiliate Teana media?


    But the next moment, people feel wrong.


    The four policemen came to Zhou Di and stopped.


    Liu Hai spoke again, his voice as cold as frost:


    "Zhou Di, in public, you slander the president of Teana media as a fugitive, which has caused huge reputation loss to Teana media. As evidenced by the videos of many reporters, you have committed the crime of slander! Don''t be afraid, just three years, follow the four police officers."


    He was like a judge. At the end of the sentence, four police officers directly grabbed the dull Zhou Di and dragged him out of the conference room.


    The crowd was numb.


    The whole conference room is quiet and the needle dropping can be heard.


    They all stared at Liu Hai. It''s too scary. Libel?


    Indeed, standard slander, if Liu Hai is not a fugitive. But you have to prove it.


    Even the certificate is exempted. Let the police catch people directly. You want to go yourself.


    Those big names have bright eyes. Teana media has a future. This is the overbearing president!


    Che Yaozhuang finally felt the extraordinary of Liu Hai. This simple ambush requires superb pre judgment ability, and kills two birds with one stone, which not only proves that he is not a fugitive, but also directly kills the enemy.


    She said with a loud smile, "next, I officially announce -"


    "Wait a minute! I have another question."


    The crowd was stunned. Another man stood on the left, and the cameras of those reporters aimed at the man again.


    Che Yao pretended to be angry, but asked as if nothing had happened: "Zhanhao, what''s your problem?"


    Liu Hai took another look at the list. This is the manager of the "shared resources department".


    Zhanhao looked at Liu Hai and said carefully, "I declare first that I don''t mean to slander. I just want to ask Mr. Liu Hai to confirm the rumor."


    "Shut up if you know it''s a rumor!" Che Yaozhuang was suddenly angry.


    Everyone was so frightened that they remembered that Che Yaozhuang was still the president.


    At such an important moment, her subordinates repeatedly interrupted her. Isn''t this looking for trouble?


    When Zhan haodun was slapped, he couldn''t stand down. He immediately sneered and said, "President Che, I say rumors are polite words. In fact, they are facts."


    Che Yaozhuang nodded and said, "good. I hope everything you say is true."


    "Of course what I said is true, and everyone knows it is true." Zhanhao first pulled everyone into an ally, and then shouted to everyone:


    "As we all know, Liu Hai was put in prison because he strengthened his sister Liu Yiren. Although he was released, this fact can not be erased! How much reputation loss would Tianlai media suffer if a strong offender became the president of Tianlai media? How many innocent artists would be put in danger? If President Che didn''t care about the reputation of Tianlai media and the safety of artists , then I have nothing to say. Otherwise, let him go at once! "


    Zhan Hao said arrogantly and sat down directly.


    Everyone seems to have stopped breathing. Most people here have heard this rumor.


    Only a few people know nothing and stare. Is Liu Hai still a strong criminal?


    Everyone looked at Liu Hai. This is not slander. What would he do?


    Even Che Yaozhuang had a toothache. No matter how innocent Liu Hai was, his reputation was ruined today.


    But Liu Hai still smiled faintly, and then closed his hands.


    Pa Pa!


    Two slaps.


    People almost sit on the ground. Is that slander?


    Sure enough, three policemen came in, but one was missing. It was more than enough to catch Zhanhao.


    Zhan Hao suddenly blushed and screamed, "what are you doing? I didn''t slander you! This is a fact that everyone knows! Do you all know? Do you know?"


    He asked one by one in a hurry, but the people he pointed to were scared and shook their heads. Why do you want to die? Don''t pull me to be buried with you!


    The three policemen arrived in front of him. This time, they grabbed the collar of their clothes and carried them out without waiting for Liu Hai to speak.


    Everyone is stupid. There are media reporters here, and the police arrest people for no reason?


    But when the meeting room door was closed, Liu Hai said:


    "I''ll explain the charge."


    People''s cheeks twitch. Why didn''t you just say that you didn''t give people a chance to defend.


    Liu Hai said as if nothing had happened:


    "I''m not a strong offender. Anyone who refuses to go to the police for investigation, so Zhanhao is a crime of defamation. Moreover, the plot is more serious than that just now, which directly affects the artist''s trust in Teana media and the audience''s favor for Teana media artists, which will bring irreparable losses to the film and television products produced and distributed by Teana media.


    Therefore, we will reserve the right to claim compensation. The people of the legal department will contact the police after the meeting, freeze all Zhanhao''s bank accounts and calculate the specific losses. I think it should be no less than more than one billion, and prepare the claim. "


    They almost fell down. Liu Hai was too cruel. How much did he sell the whole Teana media?


    Those reporters feel numb on their scalp. They should be careful when posting in the future. If it is not conducive to Teana media, Liu Hai can''t afford to offend.


    Che Yaozhuang looked around at the crowd and asked, "who else wants to speak, please stand up!"


    The people looked at him with indifference. Don''t let this car Yaozhuang act as a vent. Now it''s the most wronged to provoke the car Yaozhuang. You''ll be beaten for the first two, and maybe even for her daughter.


    When Che Yaozhuang saw that there was no more, he smiled and said in the most pleasant voice:


    "Now, I officially announce the appointment of Mr. Liu Hai as president of Teana media!"

 Chapter 636

    After completing all the handover, Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang simply left.


    Liu Hai sat on the chair in the office, picked up the phone and recruited assistant Guo min.


    "President Liu, what can I do for you?" Guo min is a girl in her twenties. She looks smart and capable, but her appearance is ordinary.


    "Install a pinhole camera in my office, in all four directions, as soon as possible," Liu Hai said, staring at the assistant.


    "Yes." without any hesitation, Guo min immediately turned and went out.


    Liu Hai took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Yangli: I just asked, do you have a charger for my mobile phone?


    Yangli quickly replied: I''m drunk, too. You''re the president, and you still lack a charger? OK, I''ll send it to you.


    Liu Hai smiled: Thank you. The original match is more perfect.


    Yangli asked: is my mother''s management team perfect?


    Liu Hai: I told you not to tell your mother. The assistant is very good, but nothing else.


    Yangli: Well, I knew you have different eyes from good people.


    Liu Hai laughed: even from the point of view of kindness, your mother took two eyes off.


    Yangli: again, my mother is bad. I''ll kill you!


    Liu Hai: I talk to you every day. I wonder if I can go back to my childhood?


    Yangli: don''t go back. Go to harm adults.


    Assistant Guo min came in with a pile of things in his hand, put them directly on the ground, and then began to work.


    The first one was selected on the floor lamp and directly replaced a bulb. It can''t be seen from the appearance that it is a camera and doesn''t affect the lighting of the bulb.


    The second one is directly installed in the power socket. It''s just a hole in the brand name. If you don''t look carefully, you think it''s a screw.


    Pinhole cameras consume a lot of power. It''s impossible to leave the power supply. The third one is directly installed on the side of the computer monitor, and the fourth one is under the TV rack. They are extremely hidden, which is difficult to find without professionals.


    ¡­¡­


    Yangli took the charger and left after receiving the first message.


    Shang Wu and Zong Hua followed immediately. After all, the remaining Menglian was enough to protect Xuanxuan.


    Yangli said with a smile, "I just drive for a ride. You don''t have to follow."


    Shang Wu also said with a smile, "it''s always bad for you to drive without a license. We''ll drive for you and won''t be too close to you. Don''t worry."


    Yangli blushed and said as if nothing had happened: "well, let''s go to the company."


    As soon as Shang Wu and Zong Hua smiled, they knew that they were looking for Liu Hai, texting while talking, and talking about driving?


    When the three got on the bus, Yangli sat in the back seat absentmindedly. Shang Wu and Zonghua sighed. She really liked Liu Hai. I''m afraid it''s intentional and ruthless.


    When they got to the company, Shangwu and Zonghua didn''t follow in, but just waited in the car.


    Yangli went to the office door. She had pushed the door directly before, but now she knocked politely.


    "Come in." Liu Hai''s voice came.


    Yangli went in. Liu Hai got up and said with a smile, "you don''t have to knock at the door in the future. In front of me, you can let yourself fly and get rid of all the rules."


    Yangli didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, so she smiled and said, "it sounds like a good thing, but how can I feel like a conspiracy?"


    "Hehe, you feel there is a conspiracy. I installed four pinhole cameras in my room. Every move you make will be recorded."


    Yangliton widened her eyes: "are you abnormal?"


    Ha ha, Liu Hai laughed: "I never said I was a good man."


    Yangli was so angry that she took out her charger and hit him directly, then turned and left.


    Liu Hai grabbed her arm. Yang lidon was shocked, but she didn''t break free. She just turned back and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you like listening to the truth? I''m also a great liar." Liu Haisong smiled.


    Yangli suddenly remembered the words of Shang dance. The man who tells you the truth really loves you.


    She smiled: "thank you. Let me ask you a question, you will tell the truth, right?"


    "Of course. But you must also answer my question. You ask first." Liu Hai said with a smile.


    Yangli immediately asked, "have you been hurt by women?"


    "Yes." Liu Hai immediately asked, "who is your favorite male movie star?"


    "Gao cangjian." Yangli asked without hesitation, "who is the woman who hurt you?"


    "Liu Yiren." then he asked a hot question: "who did you give it to for the first time?"


    Yangli was embarrassed for an instant, but then said frankly, "USB flash drive."


    Liu Hai was stunned. "Is this a person''s name?"


    Yangli sniffed: "this is a state secret. You are not qualified to ask. If you want to know the answer, ask Xiaoshan."


    Liu Hai was instantly transparent and said with a smile, "there''s no need to ask."


    "But I haven''t finished asking. Did Liuyi send you to prison?"


    "Yes." Liu Hai only answered without asking questions.


    Yangli was stunned: "don''t you have any questions to ask me?"


    "Do you have any secrets?" Liu Hai asked.


    When yangliton was depressed, it turned out that I was like boiled water in his eyes.


    Liu Hai suddenly said, "by the way, I think of a question. Have you kissed your father?"


    Yangli''s cheek turned red again in an instant: "how can I kiss? I only kissed his cheek."


    "Oh, that doesn''t count. It''s normal for a daughter to kiss her father." Liu Hai comforted.


    Yangli said, "is it normal for me to bite off a piece of his meat?"


    "Silk." Liu Hai had a toothache: "are you sure you bit it off?"


    "My mother can''t lie. She must have bitten it off."


    "Did your mother hit you?"


    "Why did you hit me? My father was wrong. Who let him paralyze me?"


    Liu Hai understood for a moment and said with a smile, "you must have made a mistake, but it won''t paralyze you, so you''re angry. In fact, your father is for your mother. That''s all right. After all, you''ve been cured by your father."


    Yangli looked at Liu Hai in shock. "You''re really like a devil. You can always guess the truth."


    Liu Hai asked, "isn''t this sentence also applicable to your father?"


    Yangli immediately shook her head: "it''s different. The more powerful dad is, the happier I am, but the more powerful you are, the more scared I am."


    Liu Hai suddenly laughed and said, "shall I guess again?"


    Yangli felt bad, so she shook her head and said, "don''t guess. You can''t say anything good. By the way, you let it out. What''s Liu Yi''s reaction?"


    "There was no big reaction, that is, at the handover ceremony, I bought two people and jumped out to say that I was a fugitive and a strong man."


    "Ah? Isn''t your reputation ruined?" Yangli asked in shock.


    Liu Hai asked with a smile, "you value my reputation very much?"


    "Nonsense! Your reputation is the reputation of Teana media."


    "Well, it''s OK. But don''t worry, my reputation has not been destroyed, but washed away." Liu Hai said with a smile.


    Yangli asked with great interest, "how did you wash it?"


    "It''s very simple. I called four police officers to wait. As soon as they jumped out, I asked the police officers to arrest them for libel."


    Yangli was stunned at first, and then asked suspiciously, "you have strong contacts with the police? How can you be framed and imprisoned?"


    "Hey, my contacts have been ruined. I''m under the banner of your father. The car in the Ministry is parked there, and your father is sitting there. Who dares to listen?" Liu Hai''s eyes showed a trace of cunning.


    Yangli suddenly laughed. She was really stupid, but she said, "you are a fox pretending to be a tiger!"


    "Yes, I admit that your father is a tiger and I am a fox." Liu Hai smiled indifferently.

 Chapter 637

    Liu Hai frankly admitted that Yang Li was embarrassed and said, "what will Liu Yi do next?"


    "The next step is to slow down and let her father apologize to me." Liu Hai said with a light smile.


    Yangli suddenly had a flash in her mind and blurted out, "your camera is for him!"


    Liu Hai smiled admiringly, "you''re smart, boy."


    Yangli was elated after listening to the first half of the sentence, and then listened to the last two words. She was as cold as ice: "don''t call me a child!"


    "Oh, slip of the tongue, Yangli."


    "Yangli can''t do it either. Call her sister." Yangli said overbearing.


    Liu Hai smiled brightly: "sister, don''t regret it."


    Yang Lina asked stiffly, "why do I regret it?"


    "My sister will listen to my brother."


    "I''m obedient."


    "OK, Liu Yiren''s father is coming later. You find a way to let him hold you."


    Yangli suddenly smiled, "you make me regret this price? Do you mind if my sister is taken advantage of, I''ll help you."


    "Well, you can''t kiss. You can only hug. If you''re smart enough, you don''t need to hug. The man looks healthy, but in fact he''s very beautiful." Liu Hai hinted vaguely.


    Yangli was thinking about it when a knock on the door sounded.


    Then Guo Minjin said, "Mr. Liu, your father wants to see you."


    Liu Hai''s face was cold: "remember, I don''t have a father!"


    Guo min was startled and was about to go out to refuse. Liu Hai said, "let him come in and wait. Just say I''m taking a nap."


    "Yes." Guo min hurriedly closed the door and left. It must be a conspiracy. She felt numb and pulled Yang Li in to Keng Liu''s father? Do you want to tell sister Che about it?


    Her heart is really tangled.


    Although Liu Hai was the boss, Che Yao pretended to treat her like a sister. She just hesitated for three seconds and sent a text message: President Liu wanted to use Yangli to pit his father.


    Then I went to invite Liu Changchuan.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ye Zhen and her husband got home, they received a text message. Che Yaozhuang was furious and questioned her husband with her mobile phone:


    "Look who Liu Hai is?"


    Ye Zhen saw it early and said with a smile, "wife, do you believe my eyes?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s face collapsed in an instant. Why does this sound so familiar?


    Ye Zhen continued, "he is testing Yangli. Don''t worry."


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned and said, "what dirty thoughts do you men have in their heads? It''s also called a test to sacrifice women?"


    "How did you know you had sacrificed?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Che Yao looked at her husband for a long time and said, "if he cheated his daughter, what would you do?"


    "I killed him." Ye Zhen didn''t hesitate.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately put down his heart and said with a gentle and sweet smile: "husband, I will always believe you."


    "Cut, just killed me." Ye Zhen looked wronged.


    Menglian sniffed.


    Che Yao''s cheeks turned red. If Menglian and Xuanxuan weren''t there, she would directly act like a spoiled child and beg for mercy. At this time, she could only solemnly say, "I''ll cook for you and have a rest early after dinner. Alas, it''s too early in the dark."


    Then he went into the kitchen.


    Xuanxuan ran after her and shouted, "Mom, you read the wrong watch. It''s noon!"


    Menglian and Ye Zhen laughed, but Che Yaozhuang picked up Xuanxuan and said with a smile, "mom said nap! Children can only grow up by sleeping. They must sleep every noon, okay?"


    "I see. Go to bed after dinner." Yuxuan said obediently.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Guo min went out, Liu Hai told Yangli:


    "It''s OK to achieve the purpose of double regulation. The camera doesn''t record."


    Then he went straight into the suite and closed the door.


    Yangli thought nervously, how can she hold it without holding it?


    The camera doesn''t record. That means you can say anything. What can you say?


    The door opened before she could think of an eyebrow.


    A man in his fifties came in and saw Yangli stunned. He turned back and asked Guo min, "who is this?"


    "This is Yangli, the daughter of President Che." Guo Min said and went straight away.


    Liu Changchuan was relieved that Che Yaozhuang''s reputation was excellent. Of course, her daughter could not have any dirty means.


    He closed the door first, then walked up to Yang Li with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m waiting for Liu Hai."


    Yangli suddenly became less nervous, smiled and said, "I''m waiting for him, too."


    Liu Changchuan knew that Liu Hai could not let Yangli wait. He just hung Yangli here because he came, so he smiled:


    "I''m Liu Hai''s father. He may have misunderstood me, but sooner or later he can untie this knot. We''re not outsiders. Invite your father to dinner another day."


    Yangli''s brain suddenly flashed a glimmer of wisdom. Liu Changchuan really worried about her father.


    She knew what to do, and she smiled:


    "We are really not outsiders. Brother Liu Hai listens to my father most, and my father listens to me most. If you have any misunderstanding, maybe I can help you resolve it."


    Liu Changchuan was overjoyed.


    Yangli said that Ye Zhen listened to her most. Liu Changchuan had no doubt. After all, she was a beautiful woman. The capital was there.


    As long as Yangli is settled, Liu Hai loses Ye Zhen''s support and everything.


    "Yangli, speaking of misunderstanding, it''s not a misunderstanding." Liu Changchuan sighed and said sadly, "Liu Haiqiang his sister Yiren. I didn''t help him get rid of his crime. He has an opinion on me, which I can understand."


    Yangli said in surprise, "he''s stronger than his sister?"


    "Yes. It''s true. The palms and backs of the hands are full of meat, and I''m not biased. But after all, he has been punished. I still hope he can return to the Liu family and don''t have a heart of hatred for the Liu family." Liu Changchuan looks very compassionate.


    Yangli asked again, "then why did you say that the man who committed rape was arrested by the police?"


    She asked this sentence very smart. If she pretended not to know, Liu Changchuan saw through it in an instant.


    But answering this question is too simple for Liu Changchuan. Without this eloquence, he can''t be in such a high position.


    He smiled with pity: "Yangli, you are still young and your father doesn''t take an official career, so you don''t understand rights deeply. Power is essentially a coercive force, an institutional force that forces the other party to obey. It is based on coercive principles, not justice.


    In other words, catching up doesn''t mean that the person is wrong, it''s just that Liu Hai borrowed your father''s rights. Liu Hai himself has nothing. Even the president, I can catch him. Wealth doesn''t mean power; power is power. "


    Yangli heard the implication and asked with great interest, "what''s the use of power when you''re so old?"


    Liu Changchuan smiled. He was so smart. He whispered, "Yangli, I can give you what Liu Hai can give you; I can give you what he can''t give you."


    This is more straightforward than just now, but it is still covered with a layer of fig leaf.


    Yangli decided to pull it for him, and asked with a smile, "can you?"

 Chapter 638

    Liu Changchuan coughed softly to prove that we can''t be here. He smiled:


    "Why don''t I invite you to dinner? I''ll make you believe that a man nourished by power is omnipotent."


    Yangli gave him a white eye, looked at the sky and said, "before you prove that you can do it, cheat me to make a choice first?"


    Liu Changchuan immediately felt itchy. To this extent, there was no ambiguity. He decided to take a risk and said with a smile:


    "Yangli, can you prove it yourself?"


    Yangli was stunned for a moment, then woke up and immediately said angrily, "let me do it? Doesn''t that prove that you are old and rely on women? Or am I not beautiful enough to make you feel nothing?"


    Liu Changchuan was more and more fascinated by Yangli and couldn''t find the north. He hasn''t been to a mixed race woman. His cheeks with exotic customs are extremely beautiful, and his body is hot, hot and bold. Just imagine the picture of conquest, he was excited, crazy and timid.


    He glanced at the door of the suite and made sure that Liu Hai would not hear them, because they had always deliberately lowered their voices.


    "Yangli, the first time I saw you, I knew you belong to me. Only I can give you real happiness and give you real happiness. I will treat you well, give you all your wealth, give you supreme glory and give you everything I have. As long as you promise to go with me, I will prove it to you."


    His voice was lower, and he was one step closer. They were less than one apart, but he still cautiously didn''t touch Yangli.


    Yangli was disgusted. She met such an old man to confess for the first time. Young people can''t see it, let alone so old. But after all, she is an actor who has shot a play. She still has some basic skills. She smiles like a drunk spring breeze and says in a very low voice:


    "I won''t go with you until you can go to the end."


    This is by no means what a little girl can say.


    Liu Changchuan is more and more convinced. If Yang Li is really a little girl, he really doesn''t believe he can talk to herself.


    Liu Changchuan smiled with confidence. He felt that he was really lucky today. As long as he proved it, he would take everything from the bottom of the pot and take everything away from Liu Hai.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Wu and Zonghua sat in the car chatting.


    "Liu Changchuan went up and must be looking for Liu Hai, but why didn''t Yangli come down?" Shang Wu''s eyes flickered.


    Zonghua said with a smile, "don''t worry, Liu Changchuan still dares to touch Yangli? Is he going to die?"


    Just then, Shangwu received a text message: Liu Changchuan was molesting Yangli.


    Shang Wu''s head buzzed, and Zonghua jumped out of the car and rushed into the building.


    But as soon as they left, the two guards on the nearby Audi immediately became alert, got out of the car quickly, and then chased in.


    Shang Wu and Zonghua didn''t take the elevator. The speed was too slow. They rushed directly to the stairs.


    On the contrary, the two guards ran directly to the elevator. They were not familiar with here and thought that Shang Wu and Wu entered the elevator.


    But after they went in, they found that only one cleaner was going upstairs with a bucket mop.


    "Sister, what floor is the president''s office on?" a guard asked urgently.


    "Top floor." aunt Bao Jie pressed it for them, and then pressed the floor she wanted to go to.


    When the elevator starts, the guard immediately cancels the floor where the cleaning is pressed, so as not to delay time.


    Aunt Baojie turned her head and said angrily, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Shut up." the guard took out his gun and put it on her head.


    Aunt Baojie sat on the ground and fainted with fear.


    The guard immediately put away his gun, looked at the camera as if nothing had happened, then lit up his certificate and motioned the security guard not to move.


    Before Shang Wu and Zonghua rushed to the door, they heard a slap in the face, accompanied by Yangli''s scream: "hooligan!"


    The two of them started together, and with a bang, the door was kicked open. When they saw Liu Changchuan''s ugly appearance of red fruit, they suddenly became angry and rushed up to give a heavy blow, which made Liu Changchuan cry.


    Liu Hai suddenly opened the door of the suite and shouted, "be careful outside!"


    Then he pushed Yangli into the suite and closed the door. Instead of going in, he went to Liu Changchuan and stood.


    Shang Wu and Zonghua suddenly flashed, separated around the door, and stared at Liu Hai.


    At first sight, the immortal jumped. Although he was dissatisfied with Liu Hai''s use of Yangli, he now saw Liu Hai''s initiative to attract the enemy''s attention, and secretly admired his courage, and his anger dissipated a lot.


    The two guards finally rushed to the door. Seeing Liu Changchuan''s ugly and tragic situation, they couldn''t understand. They directly pulled out their guns, pointed to Liu Hai and rushed in.


    But they were so careless that they completely forgot the two women.


    Pengpeng pengpeng¡ª¡ª


    Shang Wu and Zong Hua started at the same time. The guns of the two guards were kicked away directly. In an instant, the four people started a close fight. The two guards were really not good at stubble. They didn''t suffer at all. Instead, Liu Hai calmly picked up a gun and shouted:


    "Stop!"


    The four separated in an instant and looked at the black muzzle of Liuhai.


    However, Shang Wu and Zonghua just took a quick look, because the gun was not pointing at themselves. They suddenly kicked the two guards to the ground, followed by a crushing and violent beating, which directly broke their bones and tendons and couldn''t move.


    The three security guards finally rushed up, but Liu Hai waved his hand and shouted, "nothing happened. Take care of your mouth and go!"


    The security guard left immediately. They really didn''t dare to take care of it. The boss had a gun in his hand.


    Liu Hai threw the gun to Shang Wu. Zonghua had picked up another gun and the situation was completely controlled.


    Liu Hai turned to Liu Changchuan and said faintly:


    "I don''t see you. You should understand why you''re not qualified to call yourself your father. I asked my girlfriend to receive you to save you a face, but you didn''t want to face and threatened to molest my girlfriend?"


    Liu Changchuan almost vomited blood. His face was purple and he couldn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Shang dance and Zong Huaxin were three points, because Yangli was really chasing Liu Hai. It was normal for Liu Hai to disappear and Liu Changchuan, so this absolutely made sense.


    Yangli in the room was excited. Since Liu Hai said it publicly, it would not change. This is her conclusion from her father. Real men are responsible.


    She waved her fists excitedly, then quietly fell on the door and continued to listen.


    At this time, Liu Changchuan''s arms were dislocated, and his pants could not be lifted. He was still so exposed, and his eyes were full of malice:


    "You think forcibly taking off my pants by violence proves that I am obscene? I tell you, you are dead!"


    Liu Hai sneered: "you don''t have the confidence to say this. You just want to test the deficiency and reality, right? Then I''ll tell you, there are four cameras in this room. Are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 639

    As soon as Liu Changchuan''s eyes closed, he knew he was finished.


    If there is no camera, it can be overturned. As long as Shangwu is jointly framed, it can drag Liuhai into the abyss in turn.


    When he opened his eyes again, the malice disappeared and turned into despair:


    "You are really an immature wolf cub. It''s useless for me to raise you and train you to become a talent. So you repay me?"


    Liu Hai''s eyes were cold and Sen said coldly:


    "Do you really think that the dog men and women of Liujiang and Liuyi people can count on me? I stepped into that trap to completely break up with the Liu family and repay your upbringing. At the same time, I also want to see how many people in the Liu family are worth my nostalgia."


    Liu Hai suddenly became angry:


    "The conclusion is that there is no one! You are a group of immature wolf cubs! I have laid a brilliant foundation for the Liu family. You can''t enjoy it. You have to send me to prison or even kill me in prison?"


    Yangli in the room was filled with tears. She really wanted to comfort this powerful man. It had to be so affectionate that she could be bound by family affection. She would rather go to prison than repay the kindness of upbringing.


    What kind of persistence is this?


    Shang Wu and Zonghua were shocked when they heard this. Their anger at Liu Hai completely disappeared. This man is worth paying by Yangli.


    This is not a use, but a sharing of misfortunes and blessings, life and death.


    Liu Hai''s voice suddenly became calm: "Liu Changchuan, I can now take back everything that belongs to me. You can go to jail at ease."


    Liu Changchuan sneered: "you really dare to think, even if I die, and my wife and daughter, how can you take Liu''s group?"


    "Oh, you''re really calm. At this time, the dead duck''s mouth is hard. Let''s give you up completely. I called Liu Suifeng and it was your wife who answered the phone, okay?"


    Everyone was confused. Liu Suifeng was so old that he asked Liu Changchuan''s wife to answer the phone. What''s strange?


    Only Liu Changchuan closed his eyes. He knew that the Liu family was completely finished and caught it all.


    A disorderly footstep sounded, and a police officer walked in first.


    Liu Changchuan was delighted. It was Gu Zheng, the captain of the criminal police branch!


    He was glad that Gu Zheng had no right to arrest him. There was only one reason for Gu Zheng to come. He thought it was a criminal case and a fairy jump. Only a few people in Liuhai could be arrested.


    But Liu Changchuan''s smile was stiff before it opened.


    Gu Zheng came in and just glanced away. He stood aside without expression. He was just a little brother!


    The LORD came out, walking in a tiger''s stride, with strict bearing. It was huaman who walked into a middle-aged man!


    Liu Changchuan trembled. This is the one who can catch him.


    At the same time, I was very angry. Why did you call Gu Zheng here?


    Although Hua man has the right to mobilize the police force, the small police officers who normally mobilize are arresting people. This time, Gu Zheng was transferred. What is contained in this is too thought-provoking.


    Behind huaman, there was a team of police officers. They just guarded the door and didn''t come in. After all, there was no need to fight here.


    "They set me up!" Liu Changchuan suddenly roared.


    "Shut up!" Hua Manli drank. Seeing that Liu Changchuan was quiet, he turned to Liu Hai: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Hai told the story quickly. Of course, the excrement pots were buckled on Liu Changchuan''s head, and they fit perfectly, reasonable and reasonable.


    Finally, Liu Hai said, "I have surveillance in my office, and there are videos to prove everything. I finally reported that Liu Yi people murdered her grandfather Liu Suifeng. Liu Changchuan and his wife are insiders and protectors. Please investigate."


    Liu Hai''s words were like a stone stirring up thousands of waves, which shocked people inside and outside.


    The flower looks at Liu Hai''s eyes differently. Has the final say he has not finished all the Liu family?


    This is really a talented person. Why can''t my daughter find such a boyfriend? How did Yangli succeed?


    When I thought of Ye Zhen, I knew it immediately.


    "Gu Zheng, go back immediately and form a task force to thoroughly investigate the matter. At the same time, control all the Liu family''s immediate family members, restrict the exit, freeze all the Liu family''s assets, and wait for the investigation results." Liu Suifeng''s murder is not a small matter. The news is small.


    Gu Zheng finally understood why he was called. His scalp suddenly became numb. How did Hua man know? Is this the same game?


    He didn''t dare to think much. He really couldn''t ask more about ye. He answered yes and turned away.


    Hua man waved to the policeman: "take Liu Changchuan and his two guards away."


    Liu Hai called Guo min and gave the hard disk directly to Hua man, saying that there was no copy.


    This statement is necessary. Liu Changchuan''s identity is suspected of indecency. This scandal has a great impact and will never be allowed to flow into society. Even if Liu Changchuan is sentenced, it will not be this reason. This is the need of stability and the need to protect Yangli.


    Hua retreated quickly.


    Yangli in the suite was ashamed. When her father gave Hua siluan blood, she was so angry that she almost killed Hua siluan.


    But now it seems that all of them are awesome in return.


    She just doesn''t understand and understands that this kind of thing needs to be taken away by both sides for investigation. How can she gently let Liu Hai and her, and even hurt two guards and beat Liu Changchuan''s Shang dance and Zonghua?


    The door opened gently.


    Liu Hai came in with a smile.


    Yangli smiled like a flower: "did you just say I was your girlfriend?"


    "Did I say that?" Liu Hai asked in surprise.


    Yangli was stunned and then became angry. "You dare to ruin my aunt''s reputation, I''ll kill you!"


    She turned to look for a guy, but suddenly she was hugged by Liu Hai, and hugged more and more tightly. Yangli became more and more powerless. She bowed her head and fell on his chest. She kept saying, ''I''ll kill you'', but her voice became more and more gentle, and the last sentence had become ''I''m going to kill you''.


    "You have killed me." Liu Hai sighed.


    "Ah?" Yang Li''s heart pulled up and looked up at the firm face and deep eyes.


    Liu Hai suddenly smiled.


    Immediately¡ª¡ª


    Kissed her on the lips!


    The bang in Yangli''s brain turned into a blank.


    It''s so sudden. Is this learning from orangutans? Why are you so rude?


    Her beautiful romantic colorful fantasy instantly turned into a colorless soap bubble, which went with the wind.


    But at the same time, she found another herself, but she was excited and addicted, with infinite joy. That was the worship of heroes and the female love of the strong. She felt that she was trembling all over. It was the burning of youth, the burning of youth, the dreamy girlhood, about to nirvana.


    She did not know when her hands had tightly hugged Liu Hai''s waist.


    The door of the suite was gently closed.


    Shang Wu and Zonghua dare not stay away, but they feel redundant. At this time, one more is an enemy, not to mention two more.

 Chapter 640

    When Liu Hai''s big hand reached into Yangli''s back and untied the hook, she suddenly woke up. How can she let him go unimpeded?


    She immediately clamped her arms and said angrily, "you haven''t said to marry me!"


    Liu Hai''s agitation was slightly calm and said with a smile, "you''re so stupid? Who says you can touch you if you marry you?"


    "Asshole! A man who my parents like is qualified to marry me!" Yangli turned her hands, buttoned her bra again and glared, "my mother didn''t sleep with him until my father said to marry her."


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "let''s go to get the marriage certificate after lunch. Is it more sincere than your father?"


    Yangli was stunned, and then said, "just marry me. Don''t worry about getting the certificate."


    When Liu Haidun was excited, his whole body was hot and dry, and he asked coolly, "Yangli, how old are you?"


    "Don''t you know that a woman''s age is a secret?" Yangli blushed with confusion.


    Liu Hai sighed, "it''s really an eye opener. I said I was married and I can''t know how old you are?"


    Yangli quickly coquettishly said, "don''t be angry if I let you touch it."


    "I''m not angry." Liu Hai said with a smile, "no matter what difficulties, they can''t help me. Can you tell me? Don''t you lose your husband''s face when I ask others?"


    Yangli secretly regretted what she wanted to promise. She was worried about a burst of endocrine disorders and said, "I''m seventeen or eighteen."


    Liu Hai said seriously, "what''s your birthday?"


    Yangli was more tangled and said carefully, "January 1, 1988."


    Liu Hai widened his eyes: "you''re only sixteen?"


    "Yes! It''s been seven or eight days!" Yangli corrected seriously.


    Liu Hai''s face collapsed. It turned out that he had to add six to such a seventeen or eighteen?


    "My aunt, you almost made me commit a crime."


    Yangli was furious: "what did you say? I let you commit a crime?"


    Liu Hai hurriedly comforted, "you certainly don''t know the juvenile protection law. When we get married, not only do I commit a crime, but also your parents commit a crime."


    Yangli was stunned and said, "which idiot set the rules?"


    Liu Hai collapses again. What''s wrong with me? Even a person''s age is wrong? Talking about marriage with a child?


    Yangli suddenly found herself saying something wrong and hurriedly said to the old God, "it''s not a problem. Let my father handle it."


    Liu Hai''s face was black. Yangli found that she was wrong again and quickly said with a smile: "brother, don''t you say anything that can''t help you?"


    "Well, it''s really not difficult. Just change your age." Liu Hai said, and the conversation changed: "but you haven''t grown up yet."


    "Who said I didn''t grow up?" Yangli was worried again. "Do you see someone older than me?"


    Liu Haidun had a feeling of falling into the pit. He found that Yang Li''s maturity disappeared and became more and more childish.


    Yangli looked at Liu Hai''s expression and thought that she was too anxious to cut and disappointed Liu Hai. She immediately calmed down and said, "forget it, when I didn''t come today."


    This sentence really hurt Liu Hai, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    Yangli was immediately frightened. She felt hard to breathe, and her wronged tears fell down. She choked and asked, "I''m worried, you''re angry, I''m not worried, you''re angry, what do you want me to do?"


    Liu Hai''s face slowed slightly. It turned out that Yangli had misunderstood. He said softly, "Yangli, tell me why you''re worried?"


    Yang Li breathed a sigh of relief, smiled shyly and said, "you really don''t understand? Is there anything else you don''t understand?"


    "What if I guess wrong? Tell me." Liu Hai said solemnly.


    Yangli turned her big eyes smartly, and then smiled with tears: "my father said that mixed race children are precocious and premature aging. I''m afraid my golden age has been wasted, so I want to get married as soon as possible."


    Liu Hai suddenly felt distressed. He hugged Yangli tightly in his arms and whispered, "I''m sorry, I really don''t understand. What you said is big and mature."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, you don''t know much about women. I''m mainly afraid of losing you." Yangli wept again.


    Liu Hai felt more guilty, hugged more tightly and spoke more softly: "I never promised anyone. You are the only one. You will be the only woman in my life and will never change."


    Yangli burst into tears and sobbed, "that''s enough. We don''t need a wedding. We don''t need anything. I''ll be your man from now on."


    Liu Hai stopped talking, but a princess hugged Yang Li.


    Then gently put her on the bed.


    But the phone rang.


    Yangli smiled shyly at Liu Hai to show comfort, and then connected the phone.


    "Mom, I miss you so much," said Yangli coquettishly.


    Liu Hai smiled happily. What he appreciated most was Yangli''s love for her mother. It was the most essential thing of a person and could not be concealed.


    Che Yao pretended softly and said, "Yangli, Shangwu called your father. Your father has no opinion about you and Liu Hai, and I don''t object. But you should remember that you are a girl''s family. You should love yourself and don''t break the rules without getting married. Do you hear me?"


    Yangli widened her eyes. "Mom, why do you still have double standards? Dad just told people that you are his wife and then took you to bed. You didn''t resist. Didn''t I learn from you?"


    Liu Hai, hey hey, Zhile, it turns out that Ye Zhen did the same. Heroes think alike.


    Che Yaozhuang almost laughed. Unfortunately, Yangli couldn''t see it. She just felt her mother was silent and said seriously, "don''t you know the difference? Your father said his wife and Liu Hai said his girlfriend."


    Yangli looked painful: "Mom, only the thick skin of her father can say that she is a wife. Where is a wife without marriage?"


    "OK, but your father told Xie Lian and Bi Chen. Liu Hai told you. Is this reason enough?"


    "Mom, didn''t sister Wu tell you? Liu Hai told Hua man."


    "Oh, I heard wrong. But there''s another difference. Is this enough reason that my mother died and your mother is still alive?" Che Yaozhuang asked gently.


    Yangliton''s scalp tingled, "Mom, I''m wrong. I listen to you."


    "Well, just be obedient. Liu Hai is very busy. Don''t be capricious and lose your temper. Come back to me honestly in the evening." Che Yaozhuang hung up the phone.


    Yangli weakly took the phone and carefully said to Liu Hai, "you''re busy, aren''t you?"


    Liu Hai nodded seriously: "I''m really busy. There are many things waiting for me. I''m just afraid you''re in a hurry."


    When yanglidon was very ashamed and angry, she jumped up and beat, "who''s worried? Who''s worried? Did I hold you to bed?"


    "Hey, hey," Liu Hai grabbed her hands and said with a smile, "I''m wrong. It''s disrespectful to want to sleep with her daughter without your mother''s consent. Let''s go and have dinner."

 Chapter 641

    "Liu Yi, how did you kill Liu Suifeng?"


    Gu Zheng asked sternly in the temporary interrogation room of the Liu family.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. I don''t know if grandpa died. Don''t frame me without evidence."


    Liu Yi was sitting in a chair and looked a little angry. She didn''t expect to expose it so soon. When the company transferred assets, she was arrested and confronted at Liu''s house.


    "But your mother has already recruited. Liu Suifeng died after you left Liu Suifeng''s room." Gu Zheng sneered.


    Liu Yi asked expressionless, "where is the evidence? If there is no evidence, it is a false accusation."


    "Tut Tut, when it comes to framing, did you frame Liu Hai? I was a little suspicious, but now I completely believe you. Women who like to deny always like framing."


    Liu Yi asked, "why don''t you arrest me for framing?"


    Gu Zheng said solemnly, "this case no longer exists. In other words, Liu Hai has never been in. It should be that some heavyweights have reached a compromise with Liu Haida. Liu Hai will not investigate you for framing, and of course he will not prosecute the official responsibility. However, Liu Hai reported that you killed Liu Suifeng."


    Liu Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up and shouted, "why does Liu Hai know what I don''t know? Isn''t it enough to frame? Liu Hai killed my grandfather!"


    Gu Zheng smiled faintly and said sarcastically, "when Liu died with the wind, Liu Hai was in Teana media."


    "Joke!" the light of hatred shone in Liu Yi''s eyes: "don''t you know the relationship between Liu Hai and Ye Zhen? Can you find out if ye Zhen wants to kill someone? If you can find out, will my brother Liujiang still be framed by him?"


    Liuyi people said these words in preparation for being beaten up.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Zheng laughed.


    Liu Yi was stunned: "have you finally figured it out?"


    Gu Zheng nodded and said with a smile, "you''ve pulled Ye Zhen."


    Then he took out the phone and called Ye Zhen directly.


    Liu Yi was suddenly cold from his feet, and his regretful intestines were green.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Ye Zhen angrily said, "I''m going to marry my wife... Ouch... You''d better have something to do, and it''s more important than mine."


    Gu Zheng suddenly sweats. Why are you still called a bridal chamber after sleeping for so many days? And during the day?


    But he dared not argue with Ye Zhen and hurriedly said, "it''s really more important than your business. Liu Yi said you killed Liu Suifeng!"


    "Lying in the trough!" Ye Zhen was furious: "I don''t want to intervene. Call Liu Hai and explain. I''ll go there immediately!"


    Gu Zheng looked at Liu Yi''s dead face and suddenly smiled and shivered: "did you hear that? Liu Hai didn''t allow Ye Zhen to interfere in the affairs of the Liu family, but you invited Ye Zhen."


    The female recorder nearby laughed. Of course, she knew that these words could not be written down, otherwise she would have to go to clean the toilet.


    Liu Yi bit her lips so hard that she wouldn''t faint. She knew that compared with Ye Zhen, Liu Hai was a sheep.


    At least Liu Hai never kills, but Ye Zhen never kills.


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room of the hotel, Liu Haizheng had dinner with four women: Yangli, Shangwu, Zonghua and Guo min.


    This was all called by Yangli. Of course, Liu Hai would not object. Instead, he was very pleased with Yangli''s humility.


    As a superior, we can''t treat everyone equally.


    Some people need to be severely whipped, some people need to be gentle, and some people will be determined as long as they care and love.


    In Liu Hai''s opinion, Shang dance is absolutely loyal to Ye Zhen. Such a dead man can''t be reprimanded or even absolutely trusted. Although she broke their good deeds, Liu Hai respected her.


    "Yangli, don''t you and Liu always drink?" Guo min asked with a smile.


    She actually reminded Liu Hai that Yangli was so happy that she should celebrate.


    Liu Hai waved his hand and said, "go to Yangli''s house in the evening."


    Yangli immediately smiled, and Shang Wu and Zonghua took another high look at Liu Hai.


    Liu Hai suddenly sighed, "I just find the gap between myself and Uncle Ye now."


    He suddenly changed his name to Uncle Ye, and Yangli''s cheeks became more red, just as beautiful as flowers.


    Business dance immediately became interested: "what gap?"


    "It''s the gap between his wife and girlfriend," Liu Hai said seriously.


    Except Yangli, they were all at a loss.


    Yangli couldn''t help giggling and said, "my father has always told outsiders that my mother is his wife, and brother Liu Hai told others that I am his girlfriend. It''s the same. I''m not married."


    The three of Shangwu immediately looked at each other. What''s the difference? It''s just that ye is really thick skinned.


    Liu Hai sighed, "it''s not a matter of thick skin. First, a wife is a commitment, a commitment that will never change. Second, it''s an attitude. I treat you as a wife, not a girlfriend. Finally, it''s a kind of domineering and self-confidence. I say a wife is a wife, which is more effective than a marriage certificate.


    But the feeling of girlfriend can be changed. The weight difference is too far. Just now Yangli called to mention it, I woke up. Why didn''t I tell huaman that Yangli is my fiancee? "


    The three women of Shangwu giggled all the time, but they all had a great interest in Liu Hai. They were no longer dissatisfied with his use of Yangli.


    The phone rang suddenly, and Liu Hai got through.


    "Liu Hai, I''m Gu Zheng. I have something to communicate with you. Liu Yi said that Ye Zhen killed Liu Suifeng. Do you think it''s credible?"


    Liu Hai frowned and said, "Liu Yi doesn''t think it''s slow to die? She can''t even deal with me. She recruited Uncle Ye?"


    Gu Zheng was immediately embarrassed. People knew that Ye Zhen had gone without asking. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Ye will come later. What do you want me to convey?"


    Liu Hai said, "tell Uncle Ye that I don''t want to break my promise."


    "OK, I will convey it." Gu Zheng quickly hung up the phone. He finally felt the horror of Liu Hai.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen is really ready to install his bridal chamber with Che Yao. All his clothes are off. Gu Zheng makes a phone call, and both of them are dressed neatly.


    "Husband, shall I go with you for such a thing? It''s misunderstood that you''re afraid of your wife." Che Yao asked softly.


    "You''re also suspected of killing me. I''m showing an attitude. Even my wife has brought it. Which one do you want to interrogate?" Ye Zhen said seriously. In fact, he wants to install a perfect honeymoon for Che Yao, and he doesn''t separate every moment.


    Che Yaozhuang was so embarrassed by this reason that he had to obediently follow Ye Zhen into the car.


    But just then, Yangli called and Che Yaozhuang quickly connected:


    "Baby, what''s up?"


    "Mom, brother Liu Hai and I go home for dinner at night."


    "Oh, that''s great. Give me an accurate time or the meal will be cold when it''s cooked early."


    "Six o''clock." Yangli obviously asked before saying.


    "OK, wait for you." Che Yao pretended to be proud and flashed the phone. "Husband, I won''t go. Don''t be ashamed of me."


    Ye Zhen said with a disappointed face, "then I''m in a bad mood. The Liu family may not stay."


    Che Yaozhuang quickly leaned over to kiss her husband and said softly, "at night, think about the night."


    "Well, I feel much better."


    Che Yaozhuang giggled and got off and went back.

 Chapter 642

    Ye Zhen rushed to Liu''s house and found a dozen police cars parked at the door. The whole quadrangle was heavily guarded.


    He connected the car directly to the door. Naturally, none of the police officers dared to have an opinion. This is the car in the Ministry.


    When ye Zhen got out of the car, the guard immediately opened the cordon without asking for his identity.


    Walking into this antique courtyard, Ye Zhen said secretly that this quadrangle courtyard is valuable. Is this where Yangli will live in the future?


    After a sweep of perception, the people of the Liu family have been controlled locally, including servants, chefs and barbers. They are separated in each room and interrogated by special personnel.


    Ye Zhen walked directly into the interrogation room where Liu Yi''s people were.


    Gu Zheng greeted him with a smile and conveyed Liu Hai''s meaning.


    "I know, I won''t ask about it." Ye Zhen promised.


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. He also received clear instructions from the top that he should not dwell on things that "do not exist".


    Ye Zhen went to the frightened Liu Yi man and said with a smile, "your eyes are very good. Which eye saw me kill Liu Suifeng?"


    Liu Yi didn''t know how to answer, only his lips were shaking.


    "Look, if you don''t provoke me, there''s still a glimmer of life. Now that you''ve been buried by yourself, what''s the use of your transferred property?" Ye Zhen''s eagle Falcon like eyes seemed to penetrate the soul of Liuyi people.


    When Liu Yi heard of the transfer of property, she suddenly had power. She screamed, "that''s the wealth of my Liu family. As the chairman and President, I have the right to dispose of it. What right do you have to intervene?"


    Ye Zhen''s mouth showed a trace of irony: "you don''t know what rights I have? Let me tell you, you and Liujiang are dead. Liu Changchuan and his wife must go to jail. The wealth of Liu''s group is Liu Hai. Liu Hai is my son-in-law. I''m his father-in-law. Do you say I have rights?"


    "Joke! When did Liu Hai get married? Why don''t I know? Which daughter of yours is old enough to get married?"


    "Tuo, you really reminded me that Gu Zheng was wrong in my birth date, and I turned back to the registered residence department." Ye Zhen turned back.


    Gu Zheng nodded hurriedly: "no problem, I also feel that I have filled in wrong. Yangli is definitely 20 years old. How can she be only 16? I''ll do it later."


    Liu Yi almost vomited blood and said sarcastically, "can your family change your sister into a sister?"


    Hahaha, Ye Zhen laughed and said, "can''t my sister be younger than my sister?"


    Gu Zheng stumbles. My father, will you not take this?


    Poof. Liu Yi really vomited blood.


    Ye Zhen said solemnly, "well, you can get married tomorrow. Can you trust me?"


    Liu Yi was so dark that he almost fainted.


    Ye Zhen patted her on the shoulder and said kindly, "come, write down all the property you transferred and I''ll give it to my son-in-law."


    Liu Yi''s eyes were instantly calm, as if Gu Jing had no waves, and stood up.


    Even if Gu Zheng had expected, his back was sweating again and quickly motioned the recorder to get out of the way.


    Liu Yiren went over and sat down, brushed, quickly wrote a page of paper and handed it to Ye Zhen.


    Without looking at it, Ye Zhen folded it into his arms and said, "now what Gu Zheng asks you and what you answer, don''t say if you don''t ask."


    "Yes." Liu Yi answered calmly.


    Then Gu Zheng began the trial. Liu Yi''s people truthfully explained the process of killing Liu Suifeng. The recorder picked what he could remember and wrote it down. Of course, the dialogue that framed Liu Hai did not exist.


    Immediately after Gu Zheng, he began to ask about the illegal and criminal acts of Liu Changchuan and Wang Xin. Liu Yi explained them one by one. Gu Zheng''s scalp was numb. If you don''t say it, no one knows.


    Said the crime is heavy, these two people are only afraid to go to jail.


    After a full hour, the trial was completely over, and Liu Yiren signed and fingerprinted his confession.


    Gu Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. There has never been such a smooth trial. There is no need to beat around the Bush in every sentence. He asks and answers directly to ensure authenticity and reliability.


    Finally, Gu Zheng looks at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen went over to pat Liu Yiren and said with a smile, "you did well and set off at ease."


    Then he walked out of the temporary interrogation room.


    Liu Yi fell to the ground in fear, and his eyes could no longer see a trace of vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen got into the car, but he received a strange phone call. He put it through.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Jin Fei."


    "Oh. You''re not going to catch my wife?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "I apologize for the misunderstanding yesterday. I really didn''t know your wife was Ms. Che. I sincerely hope Mr. Ye will accept my apology, and I have prepared a gift, a two-story villa in Bauhinia Garden. I hope Mr. Ye won''t refuse."


    Jin Fei''s attitude was very sincere, because he received a call from Director Tan. The investigation result of the armed police was that no one heard Ye Zhen say that.


    He was creepy at that time. He completely believed that ye really left him a bomb. As long as he dared to detonate, the consequences would be broken to pieces.


    He felt a thorn in his back. If such a terrible person wanted to kill himself, it wouldn''t be as easy as crushing an ant?


    Therefore, he prepared a villa in fear and prepared to give it to Ye Zhen.


    However, Ye Zhen said, "Jinfei, you don''t have to apologize or prepare anything. As long as you don''t die, you won''t die."


    Then he hung up directly.


    Jin Fei over there solidified there and remembered it for a long time. It turned out that he was not qualified to be Ye Zhen''s opponent at all.


    Ye Zhen doesn''t like his villa and has no interest in killing him, as long as he doesn''t kill himself.


    Jinfei felt extremely frustrated.


    This disregard is more unbearable than killing him.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye really drove back, he received a call from Chen Yifei.


    "Brother, I shouldn''t bother you when you''re newly married, but it''s true that your painting has too much influence. The pen and ink is not dry, but it has become famous all over the world. President Jin came to see it himself and said he wanted to hire you as a professor in the painting Academy. I know you won''t agree, but are you interested in hanging a name?"


    "Brother Chen, what do I want that false name for?"


    "Oh, brother, don''t pretend to be confused. It''s not you who are useful, it''s the painting academy. By the way, old Jin did his best last time you were arrested by Guo''an."


    "Brother Chen, if you say so, I won''t refuse, but I really don''t have time to go and say sorry for me and old Jin."


    "OK, I''ll send you the letter of appointment. Do you have time to pick it up?"


    "Hahaha, you are scolding me. You are welcome to come anytime. It''s no problem to live in my house."


    "Then I''ll thank you first. I''ll go there at eight o''clock tonight. Say hello to your sister-in-law. Don''t hate me."


    "Don''t worry. When you come, our whole family feels like intellectuals. It''s too late to be happy."


    "Hey, hey, don''t gild my old face. I can''t stand it."


    "Ha ha, see you tonight."


    Ye Zhen hung up the phone. He understood that Chen Yifei waited for his family to come after dinner. The purpose was obviously to exchange paintings.

 Chapter 643

    When ye Zhengang walked into the house, Xuanxuan hurried to complain:


    "Dad, a big villain came to our house. He pulled his mother into the room and closed the door. He wouldn''t let me in."


    Ye Zhen smiled: "good boy, it''s right for you to protect your mother. But that''s your uncle and mother''s cousin. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, good dad." Xuanxuan was relieved at last.


    Menglian also came to the dissatisfied tunnel: "this Che Junmo is so annoying. He opened a gallery in Shanggang. I don''t know how to know your painting. He came to his sister-in-law for full agency and packaging and hype for you. I said at that time that my brother didn''t need packaging and hype. He immediately pulled his sister-in-law into the room."


    Ye Zhen rubbed her sister''s head and said with a smile:


    "Hype is necessary. The rich people who buy paintings only recognize fame and don''t know paintings, and the vast majority of people who know paintings can''t afford it. But Che Junmo is really not qualified to act as an agent and pulled me down a few grades for nothing. Fortunately, your sister-in-law knows a lot and won''t agree to anything. She just wants to take the opportunity to understand the operation mode of the gallery."


    Menglian realized that she was wrong and said with a playful smile, "of course, my brother needs the world''s top gallery."


    "That''s necessary. I''ll cook."


    Ye Zhen walked into the kitchen without cooking. He just took out a scalpel and quickly carved a plate of small fish with carrots, cucumbers, onions, tomatoes and other raw materials. There was no repetition in various colors and forms. There were also various floating lotus flowers with dragonflies on them, and then poured green kiwi juice directly, which looked like a lotus pond, Full of vitality.


    Just after finishing this dish, Che Yaozhuang hurried in: "husband, you''re back so soon. My cousin is here. Let me introduce you."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you cook. Do I still use an introduction? Who else is there besides your husband."


    Che Yaozhuang also smiled intimately: "he wants to represent your painting. Don''t think about me. We don''t usually communicate with each other. You can do whatever you want."


    "I see."


    Ye Zhen returns to the living room.


    On the sofa, a fat middle-aged man immediately got up, smiled like a chrysanthemum, stretched out his hands with twelve points of enthusiasm:


    "Hahaha, brother-in-law, I''m late. I''ll punish myself three cups tonight. Don''t blame my brother for making up after the wedding gift."


    "Brother, you''re out of sight. Sit down and chat." Ye Zhen smiled.


    In his heart, he despises Che Jun''s ink. No wonder Che Yaozhuang never contacts him. You either don''t mention it or bring gifts. It''s obvious that you know you''re getting married and making up for it empty handed. No one is bothered by such empty headed people.


    After they sat down, Che Junmo began to talk:


    "Brother-in-law, our family is not empty. I''ll give you a solid foundation. My Shangri gallery is the best and most famous gallery in China. It can be said that the annual turnover of Shangri is higher than that of these galleries in Yanjing."


    Ye was really shocked. You mean you came from one-man crosstalk?


    "I''ve seen your paintings. They have potential to be cultivated. Our gallery specially supports young and unknown painters to carry out all-round packaging and professional team operation. It costs a lot to hype your fame first.


    So don''t have any idea. I''ll give you six or four, and I''ll give you six or four. This is a common rule in the whole industry. Yao Zhuang said that you''ve never sold paintings, and I don''t think you know much. I''ll tell you more generally, that is, after we sign the contract, all your paintings must be sold to my gallery. You can''t sell them alone or give them as gifts. Draw according to the theme I ask... "


    Menglian took the child into the bedroom. She was afraid of kicking the itchy nose to death.


    Ye really doesn''t care. He should look at the monkey.


    "Brother in law, you say hello to Chen Yifei. I''ll take your picture first, and then you give me at least one picture every month, otherwise we''ll lose our hype. How can we make money if we have a reputation but don''t sell it? You can mention any difficulties. If not, let''s sign a contract now."


    Che Junmo took out a contract from his bag and put it on the tea table in front of Ye Zhen with a pen.


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Ye Zhen finally asked, "how much can you sell that painting?"


    Che Junmo patted his chest and said, "you don''t have to doubt the operation ability of Shangri. The painting has a base of 4 million, and there''s no problem if it works well. This is the price of the top oil painters in China."


    Ye Zhen immediately knew that he was a worthless fool. No wonder Chen Yifei didn''t disclose to him.


    He immediately said seriously, "have you been to brother Chen''s house?"


    "Yes. Chen Yifei and I are best friends." Che Junmo said proudly.


    Ye Zhen sneered in his heart. You are under the banner of my wife.


    He decided to let Che Junmo fully understand and said seriously:


    "Jun Mo, you are old and old. I shouldn''t be too frank about some words. After all, you also want face? However, you shouldn''t be fooling around under the banner of my wife. Do you understand? This is the last time. It won''t be an example."


    Che Junmo''s face immediately looked like pig liver and stared at Ye Zhen in disbelief: "brother-in-law..."


    "Don''t call me my brother-in-law!" Ye Zhenyi waved his hand. "Don''t say you know me when you go out. Remember, if you dare to say you know me, I''ll break your leg!"


    What he worries most is that Che Junmo is fishing everywhere under his own banner, and then let himself carry the black pot. He can''t kill this man.


    The fat on Che Junmo''s cheek twitched for a long time. Finally, he lowered his posture, lowered his voice and said, "Ye Zhen, you think the conditions can''t be talked about. How about five five? This is the condition of a famous painter."


    Ye Zhen sneered: "you don''t deserve to talk to me about terms, okay?"


    Che Junmo finally understood that although Ye Zhen was not famous, he could not fool him. His face changed several times and finally said, "I only want 30 percent."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes showed contempt: "do you really understand painting? Do you dare to ask for 30%? You just don''t charge me. I won''t give you such a layman, okay?"


    Che Junmo was so angry that he trembled, "as a top gallery owner, do you say I don''t understand oil painting?"


    "I don''t need hype. I can sell it now. Can you believe it?" asked Ye Zhen.


    Che Junmo immediately shook his head:


    "That''s absolutely impossible! How much oil painting is worth depends on fame. No matter how good it is, it''s useless to package and hype. Most of Picasso''s paintings are nothing in my opinion, but his real paintings can sell for 80 million dollars, but countless people who are better than him can only sell for more than 100000 because they don''t have fame. Do you have fame?"


    Ye Zhen smiled faintly: "you say I''m not famous? That can only prove that your level of contact is too low."


    "If you are famous, it is not in the field of oil painting. How does this help you sell oil paintings?" Che Junmo asked.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "if you really think so, I say that your layman praises you. Wang Zhongjun can sell a painting for millions. People who paint better than him can only sell tens of thousands. What''s the reason?"


    Chejun Merton didn''t have a word. How could he not understand this truth? He just wanted to bargain with Ye Zhen with fame.

 Chapter 644

    "You''re sleepy. Go to sleep." Ye Zhen suddenly smiled.


    Che Junmo suddenly felt a strong sense of sleepiness, like the collapse of heaven and earth, so he fell back directly.


    But Ye Zhen picked him up and sent him directly to the guest room. He took off his clothes and shoes, lay bare on the bed, covered with a quilt, and let him sleep alone.


    Then he closed the door and walked into the kitchen innocently.


    Che Yaozhuang was seriously putting on a cold spell. He was stunned when he came in and quickly said, "husband, is my cousin making you angry? Don''t worry about him. He left after dinner."


    She was worried that her husband couldn''t stand a meal, and the cousins were a little too much.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''m not angry. Your brother is very sleepy. Go to bed first."


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t believe it, but she knew her husband''s means, but she still smiled and said, "let me have a look?"


    "Go," Ye Zhen promised quickly.


    Che Yaozhuang wiped his hands, then went out of the kitchen and gently opened the door of the guest room. He found that his cousin not only slept, but also took off his clothes. He slept very heavily and even heard snoring.


    She immediately relieved that she was all right.


    Back in the kitchen, she kissed her husband to show her considerate reward, and then continued to set the plate.


    But Ye Zhen grabbed her two plain hands from behind, slowly overlapped them in front of the peak, deeply smelled the fragrance and asked, "am I your husband?"


    "Yes." Che Yaozhuang closed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth, warm and sweet.


    "Then you just committed the crime of bullying the king, you know?"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly trembled and said with a slight fear, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt my husband."


    "The attitude is not sincere."


    "I admit punishment... Ah... I admit punishment at night!"


    "Why not admit punishment now?"


    "Husband, there are kitchen rules in the kitchen and bedroom rules in the bedroom. It''s insurmountable."


    "What about the passover?"


    "In the way of being a king, you can make rules, improve rules and modify rules; but in the way of being a slave, you can only abide by the rules, otherwise you are a bitch."


    "Well, the rules have changed."


    "Please make it clear -- how will I teach my three daughters in the future?"


    "Well, that''s a problem."


    "Husband Shengming."


    "Shengming fart, I haven''t finished yet."


    "Please continue to teach."


    "Husband, can you cook?"


    "A gentleman is far from cooking, and nobility comes into being."


    "You have committed the crime of bullying the king again. I clearly feel that you are more noble than me."


    "My husband, I am a slave who abides by women''s morality. Everyone can do it only for my husband. But my husband lives for all the people in the world. Only my husband can do it. That''s noble."


    "Nonsense, I committed the crime of bullying the king for the third time."


    "Yes, the slave will be punished at night."


    "No need to cook you at night."


    "Please suspend your husband''s sentence. How can you break your promise when your son-in-law comes to the house for the first time tonight and the dishes haven''t been fried?"


    "Well, you''ve reached the point. When your son-in-law comes to the door, should your husband show his face and fight for his daughter?"


    "My husband has shown that the moonlight in the lotus pond is enough."


    "Not enough. I have to have another one."


    "Well, the slave has no opinion. What will your husband cook?"


    "Kung Pao diced chicken."


    "Do it... Ah... What are you going to do?"


    "Kung Pao diced chicken."


    "Husband''s food, can''t you give it to your son-in-law?"


    "If you don''t give it to him, how can he eat it? Do you want to give it to him?"


    "The slave is wrong. Please burst your husband''s palace..."


    Ye Zhen began to cook vegetables formally.


    To say that cooking is a technical job, especially in the kitchen.


    It is not difficult to accurately grasp frying, burning, stewing, frying, steaming, frying, exploding, boiling, stewing and frying.


    The difficulty is to grasp the style of the cuisine. Shandong cuisine, such as the northern emperor who is king in the world, what taigongwang braised chicken, sweet and sour carp, Kung Pao diced chicken, jiuzhuan large intestine, double crispy soup, cattail in milk soup, etc;


    Sichuan and Hunan cuisine are like celebrities with rich connotation and full of talents; what are boiled meat slices, fish flavored shredded meat, double cooked meat, kung pao chicken, spicy fat intestines, Mapo Tofu, boiled fish, heart changing eggs, etc.


    Cantonese and Fujian dishes are like elegant CHILDES; braised pigeons, honey barbecued pork, pork tripe wrapped chicken, kung pao chicken, Buddha jumping over the wall, sea mussels in chicken soup, litchi meat, drunk bad chicken, baizhehe Tianji, Longfeng soup, shizhuci, chrysanthemum fish, shuangqian egg Ru, chicken in tomato sauce, etc.


    Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Huizhou cuisine are like beautiful Jiangnan beauties; Jinling duck, three sets of duck, kung pao chicken, Wensi tofu, Wenlou soup bag, crystal meat, boneless eel, steamed meat with lotus leaf powder, etc.


    But these are not the hardest.


    The most difficult thing is to use a new pot. I''ve never used it in the kitchen. When I reach out and touch the edge of the pot, it''s a little cold, a little astringent and a little bumpy.


    Ye Zhen is cooking, but Che Yaozhuang''s eyes are looking at the door. His expression is extremely nervous. Don''t let anyone see his husband cooking, otherwise he will be ashamed.


    "Some oil!" Ye Zhen ordered.


    "The fire is not good, the pot is not hot." Che Yaozhuang said with guilt. She felt that her husband didn''t cook well the first time, because she didn''t heat well in advance.


    There''s no way for others, but who is Ye really? The world''s top chef, magic level, real yuan flows in an instant.


    "Ah... The pot is hot... The oil is coming..."


    "Stabbing!" the diced chicken went into the pot.


    "Ah - husband, cooking should be gentle and light. Don''t let the pot make a noise..."


    "No... this is a fried dish... You have to stir fry quickly."


    "Ah... I feel familiar..."


    "Medium rare."


    "No, husband, very familiar..."


    "Medium rare."


    "Ah... Don''t let anyone see your husband cooking... The slave is scared to death... Come out of the pot quickly..."


    "Medium rare."


    "Ah... Husband... Fried... Ah... Fried... Ah..."


    "Medium rare."


    "Husband... I feel... The pot is cracking... It''s 100% cooked..."


    "Medium rare."


    "Husband... The pot is about to burst... The slave is about to die... The diced chicken can''t be saved..." Che Yao looked at the door, but saw nothing.


    "Medium rare."


    "Husband... Turn the spoon... Turn it again... Let the pot boil... Let''s die together..."


    "Medium rare."


    "Ah -" a scream of horror rang through the whole villa, and the pot burst open.


    "You see, it''s perfect. Kung pao chicken is the glory of a cook." ye zhenrou said in a soft voice.


    In the bedroom, Xuanxuan asked, "aunt, what''s your mother''s name?"


    Menglian closed her eyes, held Xuanxuan tightly and didn''t let her rush out. She whispered, "Mom was scalded by oil."


    "Ah? Let''s go and have a look?" Xuanxuan exclaimed.


    "Dad is treating his mother. We can''t be distracted. We''ll see it later, okay?"


    "Good aunt." Xuanxuan was very obedient.


    The eyes full of trust were close at hand, and Menglian didn''t see it.

 Chapter 645

    "Husband, put me down." Che Yaozhuang buried her head in her husband''s chest and murmured.


    "Fool, some things are more precious than blood. Hold them for 20 minutes."


    Che Yaozhuang was very happy when she heard it. At the same time, she loved her husband''s body. She held her lover tightly and said softly for a long time: "it''s time for me to cook. It''s half past five."


    "It''s not too late. It''s the mother-in-law''s business to see her son-in-law. The father-in-law is cooking in the kitchen."


    "God, you kill me."


    "You won''t say your cousin was delayed."


    "This reason is not good. You put me in bed and you cook first."


    "No, what women need most is this time."


    "Giggle, husband, don''t show off your understanding of women. My family will be jealous."


    "You have to add vinegar to life, but I can only add vinegar to you."


    "Well, I won''t lose face to my husband when I die." Che Yao pretended to be very gentle, twisting like a vine around a rock, as if she wanted to integrate with her husband.


    "I forgot to tell you something. Brother Chen will come at eight."


    "Ah. I see." Che Yao pretended to understand why her husband must be in a hurry to cook. She said softly, "husband, are you afraid that I will be angry if I keep an empty room alone? Does my wife not worry you so much?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll kill brother Chen."


    Che Yao was so angry that he punched him and said angrily, "don''t talk to me for 20 minutes!"


    "Talking to yourself?"


    "No."


    "Singing?"


    "Singing is OK."


    "Oh, I''ll ask. I''ll keep silent."


    Che Yao pretended to be angry and punched him again: "you''re going to explode my anger!"


    "Don''t explode, a cool song to cool your wife." Ye Zhen smiled and comforted, and then the song sounded:


    It''s getting cooler at night, and the flowers fall into frost. You look at it from a distance


    Exhausted all the twilight, do not think, it is difficult to forget


    The peach blossom is cool. How can you give up in your previous life? The sea is boundless


    And pretending to be neither painful nor itchy nor far fetched is an illusion


    The cool night is a river for you


    ¡­¡­


    This song is very light, and changed into a pure and delicate sound line, which is like fog, but it doesn''t float away, just around the lover.


    That deep feeling is completely like accumulating three lives.


    Che Yao''s outfit is close at hand. It seems that she has been directly hit by the soul. Then she tastes the injury of the meaning of the word. Her heart is echoed with the melodious melody. She only feels that the heartstrings of the whole person are stirred, plucked and played. She is like an ancient Qin. Under the control of her lover, she flows from the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, they are so harmonious and meticulous, just like loving each other for three lives.


    Three lives and three lives are concerned about one person. This deep love, this destiny and this amazing love have been deduced from longing and heartbreak to the voice of no regret.


    When the song stopped, Che Yaozhuang was still looking at her. Tears were like snow and soaked with wind and frost in her eyes. She asked in a trembling voice:


    "Husband, tell me the truth. Do you remember the past life?"


    "Ah." Ye Zhen''s eyes coagulated for a moment, revealing a trace of shock.


    Che Yaozhuang''s tears immediately rolled down, "what did I do in my previous life?"


    Ye Zhen immediately recovered his peace. He thought he really knew, so he smiled and said, "you are very good. You have a happy life, but I am not the one who guards you."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly lost control and cried, "did I abandon you?"


    "No. you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s as perfect as this life."


    Che Yao''s clothes are crying more and more. To what extent does a person need to love in order not to forget for two generations?


    Ye Zhen said helplessly, "you''re right. Why are you crying?"


    "I feel like you''re comforting me. I must be wrong."


    "Even if you''re wrong, it''s wrong in your last life. What are you crying about in your life?"


    "That''s still wrong."


    "Well, I''m not going to avenge you now. Get ready. I''ll torture you to death. I''ll do all the things you don''t want to do, such as kitchen, sofa, bathroom, rooftop, under street lights, on the grass, in the car, by the river, under the shade of trees, on the donkey''s back, in the wilderness and at the head of tombs. I''ll see you panic, cry, scream and beg for mercy , look at your helplessness, look at your pain to old age. "


    Che Yaozhuang was so surprised that he brushed his lower body and breathed cold, and the head of the tombs could do the same?


    But her upper body was full of courage. She said firmly and boldly, "husband, I remember that you punish me and punish me every day! No matter what you want to do, I am willing!"


    "Well, the attitude is very good. By the way, my daughter is back, but the time is not up. I''ll take you out."


    "Husband! You kill me!"


    "No, it''s punishment."


    "No, husband, I beg you. That''s not enough. It''s related to my daughter''s happiness. I can''t admit punishment!"


    "Alas, as soon as I test you, you''ll reveal your stuffing. Don''t worry. You didn''t come back."


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned and asked for a long time, "husband, was I a pig in my previous life?"


    Hahaha, Ye Zhen laughed: "no, you were also a beauty in your previous life. It makes people tremble, laugh makes people crisp, cry makes people heartbroken, and go makes people desperate. There are always hundreds of flowers in the world, and this Shu should only be in the sky."


    Che Yao''s cheek was slightly ashamed. "Tell us about us."


    "That''s it. You didn''t marry me."


    "Well, who married me?"


    "Do you really want to find him?"


    "Husband, I''m wrong. I''ll never ask again."


    "Well, you can only miss me in the future. If you mention your previous life, you will miss your man. I will be very angry."


    "I see. Don''t use the word ''your man'' again. It will tear my heart."


    "It''s good to have consciousness. It''s time for my husband to cook. You watch."


    Ye Zhen put the car Yaozhuang down, but she immediately stopped and said, "no, husband, you sit, I''ll come alone."


    "Remember, I''ll do all the things you don''t want to do and sit on the bench for me." Ye Zhenyi pointed. Che Yaozhuang immediately sat down meekly and looked at her husband pitifully.


    Then Ye Zhen began to stir fry quickly.


    Che Yaozhuang began to look pleasing to the eye. She was attracted by the smooth movement, but gradually dazzled.


    Ye Zhen opened the four stoves together. Every action seemed to be calculated by the computer. There was no waste of a second. It was incredibly fast. Plates of dishes came out like running water. It took only ten minutes to fry all the prepared dishes.


    "Husband, how can you do anything well?" Che Yaozhuang asked strangely.


    "It''s too late to learn many things in this life," sighed Ye Zhen.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly realized that no wonder her husband was so young but so mature. This is the vicissitudes of two generations.


    She gently hugged her husband''s waist, and the deep feeling in her eyes was like the sea: "husband, I don''t want to go to the tombs."


    "Then don''t go." Ye Zhen walks into the restaurant with the dishes.


    Che Yao pretended to collapse and screamed, "you don''t mean what you say. Don''t you have to do what I don''t want?"


    In response to her, there was a charming voice at the gate:


    "Mom, I''m back!"


    Che Yao pretended to be shocked and pale. It''s over. Her son-in-law heard it. The image of her mother-in-law is ruined. The whole is mentally ill!

 Chapter 646

    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Liu Hai completely paid a courtesy visit to the younger generation, and each bowed.


    Ye Zhen smiled, Yangli blushed, and Shang dance and Zonghua admired her.


    Che Yaozhuang said with a smile, "Liu Hai, you let Yangli make a fuss today. She was spoiled at home. Don''t take it to heart if you say something wrong."


    Yangli immediately looked proudly at the sky.


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "don''t worry, aunt. Yangli is frank and sincere. It''s just like the younger generation. I won''t let her suffer any injustice."


    Ye Zhen said solemnly, "Liu Hai, it''s not right for you to make such a commitment. If Yangli wants to do something wrong, punishment is still necessary. What leather whip dipped in chili water, Phoenix drying its wings, playing the lute, fairy monkey offering peach, people and scorpions bathing together, red embroidered shoes, colorful swallow startling dance, dry duck swimming, jade lady offering lamp, streamer flying dance, startling Hong flying snow, fairy ringing bell..."


    He said more than a dozen torture in a row, and Liu Hai was stunned. Why did ye really squat in the female prison?


    Yangli and Che Yaozhuang were already murderous, but Ye Zhen turned around and said earnestly, "these torture can''t be used. Hit your ass twice!"


    Everyone laughed in an instant.


    Menglian came over with Xuanxuan in her arms. Yangli hurriedly said, "this is sister Menglian and sister Xuanxuan."


    Liu Hai still bowed: "good aunt, good sister Xuanxuan."


    When Yang lidon covered her face, Che Yaozhuang appreciated it. Menglian smiled and said, "Liu Hai, you can call me that at home. Don''t call me old outside. Just call me my name."


    "Yes, aunt." Liu Hai looked modest and calm, firm and gentle, with a grace.


    Che Yaozhuang couldn''t find anything wrong with a magnifying glass. He hurriedly said, "let''s eat."


    Ye Zhen stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute, but Yan is here."


    Liu Hai was shocked. It was a minute away. If he was driving, it should be 100 meters away, but Ye Zhen could detect it. The most terrible thing was this kind of constant vigilance. It was terrible.


    Yangli pushed the door and went out again. Sure enough, she saw Keyan driving a Hummer. She stopped at the door. As soon as she threw the door, she welcomed Yangli without locking it.


    Yangli said with a smile, "sister Keyan, how do you like such a hard car?"


    "Silly girl, I don''t like it. It''s from that person. I wish I could lose it when I say it''s safe." Ke Yan took Yangli''s hand with a cow''s fork on her face and walked into the door.


    "Cut, it''s true that no one dares to steal." Yangli mumbled and then smiled at Liu Hai: "this is sister Keyan."


    "Hello, Keyan." Liu Hai didn''t bow this time. He didn''t even call his sister, but his attitude was still modest. Che Yaozhuang looked up again. He was a big husband who could bend and stretch.


    But Yan also felt that ye really didn''t exaggerate. It was really the dragon among people, so she smiled and said, "when brother Ye blew you to heaven, I was worried about you falling down. Now it seems that you really belong to that height."


    Liu Hai smiled: "uncle is joking."


    "OK, eat." Che Yaozhuang said again.


    Everyone walked into the restaurant and sat down at will. Especially Ye Zhen deliberately didn''t sit in the main seat. Instead, he sat at the head of Liu Haixia and separated from Che Yaozhuang.


    "Wow, mom, your cooking has improved again." Yangli said in surprise.


    Che Yaozhuang doesn''t deny it. After all, she wants to be decent in front of her son-in-law. When she says that her husband cooked the meal, she has no face.


    But she just sat down with Liu Hai, then got up and said, "Yangli pour the wine, I''ll wake up your uncle."


    Then he left.


    Liu Hai glanced at Yangli. Why didn''t you say there was another person?


    Yangli has never seen her uncle and doesn''t know he will come. How can she mention it? But she got up and poured wine to cover it up.


    Ye Zhen said seriously: "Shang Wu, Zonghua, you two remember, don''t listen to what Che Junmo says in the future. If he dares to bluff under the guise of Yao costume or my flag, tell me, I''ll break his leg."


    Everyone knew in an instant that it was OK to pass on his face. You don''t have to treat him as a person. Of course, you can''t step on him face to face when you look at the face of the car Yao outfit.


    Shangwu and Zonghua admire each other. Your wife''s brother dares to break his leg. He is selfless. Two women hurriedly should be.


    But Ye Zhen whispered, "don''t let my wife know."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Yangli hurriedly said, "Dad, if you don''t like it, don''t let your mother call him."


    She is afraid that such a person will disgrace her family. It''s usually nothing. The key is that Liu Hai came the first day.


    But Liu Hai immediately stared at her. Yangli felt she had said something wrong and quickly bowed her head.


    Ye Zhenyou said, "your father works with you? He can''t wake up until eight."


    The crowd laughed again. It turned out that Ye Zhen made him fall asleep.


    Poor Che Yaozhuang doesn''t know when to call.


    But unexpectedly, Che Yaozhuang will be back soon. How can she keep her son-in-law waiting and show her courtesy to her cousin? She still calmly smiles and sits down:


    "My cousin is too tired. Leave him alone. Let''s eat first."


    Ye Zhen took the lead in raising his glass and said, "today is a memorable day. Yangli sold herself."


    They almost smiled and pouted. Yangli blushed and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s like no one wants me."


    Liu Hai just smiled. Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "your father is just kidding. What''s your hurry? Come on, mom bless you."


    "Thank you, uncle and aunt."


    But Yan and Menglian also blessed one after another. Xuanxuan even drank to her father''s sensing hint: "I wish my sister and brother-in-law a happy wedding."


    Hahaha, everyone laughed. Only in this way could Xuanxuan be in line with her age. She could not tell whether she was married or not, but she said it was more festive.


    Liu Hai said thank you in surprise. In his heart, the six-year-old couldn''t say such a thing without being taught, and Xuanxuan obviously didn''t intend to speak from the beginning. Just after everyone blessed, she suddenly raised her glass. It was incredible.


    They drank it all at once.


    Yangli asked as if nothing had happened: "Mom, why did Uncle Tang never come before and suddenly come this time?"


    She thought Liu Hai would stare at herself again, but she didn''t expect Liu Hai to wonder. Che Yaozhuang couldn''t inform such people to come to dinner. There must be another reason. Yangli asked just right. This matter must be thoroughly understood.


    Che Yaozhuang said indifferently, "your uncle is the boss of Shangri gallery and wants to represent your father''s paintings."


    People suddenly realized that the uncle was not good for nothing, at least he was rich.


    Yangli asked curiously, "Dad, did you promise?"


    "I promise. I promise when he wakes up." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    The people suddenly looked strange, and the words were treacherous.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "husband, I said you don''t have to consider me."


    Ye Zhen said sincerely, "how can I not consider you? I must give him a fair chance. At eight o''clock, he will give him the highest bid."


    The people even smelled the smell of conspiracy. Liu Hai looked at it with a smile. He concluded that ye really wanted to step on the car.


    Che Yaozhuang thought of Chen Yifei''s coming. He immediately understood something and said with a smile: "it seems that Chen Yifei is not the only one coming at eight o''clock."


    Suddenly, Chen Yifei was coming. Who would he bring?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I really don''t know who Chen Yifei brought, so my cousin has a great chance."


    People secretly despise you. It''s strange if you don''t count.

 Chapter 647

    Yangli had a whim and asked excitedly, "Dad, how about opening our own gallery?"


    Everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong with this problem. They all looked at Ye Zhen.


    Only Liu Hai smiled and ye really agreed. Isn''t it a brain disease?


    Ye Zhen sighed, "if you want to open a gallery, you have to have two preconditions. First, your father is just a painter and doesn''t do anything else. Second, your father''s painting is the level of Chinese oil painters. Then you''ll have no problem doing so."


    Yangli asked curiously, "Dad, you''re not a doctor. You can''t draw specially?"


    Liu Hai smiled with a narrow look in his eyes.


    Ye Zhen touched his nose and sighed, "painting is too lonely."


    "Lonely?" they thought so. It was really lonely to stay in the studio all day.


    Liu Hai looked at Yangli''s expression and finally said a sentence: "uncle said lonely. I''m the peak and can''t find an opponent."


    Ah? Everyone was surprised!


    Yang Li asked strangely, "have you seen my father''s paintings?"


    "I haven''t seen it before. My uncle said so clearly and guessed it." Liu Hai smiled casually.


    But Yan felt Liu Hai''s edge. Yang Li didn''t know what level her father was, but he knew it only by guessing?


    Che Yaozhuang listened to Chen Yifei''s evaluation of her husband''s painting. She was not surprised, but was also shocked by Liu Hai''s amazing judgment.


    Yangli asked Liu Hai excitedly, "do you say opening a gallery makes money?"


    "Who does it? In any industry with high profits, there will be an influx of profit seeking capital, which will inevitably lead to the equalization of profits. Therefore, in my eyes, there is no difference in any industry, whether it is steel or high technology, sunset industry or sunrise industry. The key is who does it and how to do it.


    If you must open a gallery, Gao guxuan is an example. To be the first in the industry, you must have two elements. First, you should have excellent vision and be able to judge whether any painter''s work has a future.


    Second, we should have a keen sense of the market. We should be able to grasp and control demand. Gao guxuan''s talent is the highest, and his success is not accidental. Therefore, Yangli, you can''t imitate it. "


    Yangli was not angry, but smiled and asked, "what if you do it?"


    "It''s hard for a wise man to find a way. I won''t work in a gallery. Besides, there are many opportunities to make money than a gallery. Gao guxuan makes money too slowly." Liu Hai''s school is calm.


    But Yan was shocked. Gao guxuan gallery was founded by Gao guxuan. It is the first in the industry. Is it too slow to make money?


    But everyone felt that Liu HaiGan talked so loudly in front of Ye Zhen. Only this self-confidence was enough to prove his strength.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "there is an essential difference between Chinese galleries and American galleries. I wonder if you have noticed that Chinese paintings are priced by foot?"


    Keyan asked in surprise, "aren''t western countries?"


    "Joke." ye Zhenbai glanced at her: "can art be sold by foot?"


    Ke Yan said angrily, "no matter how the ruler calculates the price?"


    "Alas, you are hopeless. Those who engage in high technology have no artistic cells." Ye Zhen turned away from her.


    But Yan was just close to him. She gave him a punch in protest across Menglian.


    Liu Hai explained:


    "Ke Yan, what my uncle means is that China is a speculative market and the United States is an investment market; people who buy paintings in China are selling at a high price and making money through speculation, so we need to clarify the rules of speculation; while people who buy paintings in the United States are people who know paintings, collectors are the main body, how can people who know paintings buy paintings by yardstick? It depends on the artistic value of your paintings."


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked. She didn''t understand. Liu Hai said so thoroughly. The gap is really too big.


    But Yan was instantly transparent and said with admiration on her face, "Liu Hai, I think you are more pleasing to the eye than brother ye now."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ye Zhen then said to Liu Hai:


    "Have you ever thought about what will happen if you set the price by the ruler? Assuming that the market value of Yangli''s painting is 50 thousand feet, why not enlarge it to 12 feet? Choosing the size of the painting in order to make money must reduce the artistic value of the painting.


    In the American market, painters are painters. Promotion and sales should be the matter of signing a contract with the gallery. However, in the Chinese market, painters do everything. If the gallery hypes up the artist''s reputation, the painter must terminate cooperation and sell his own paintings. Does he still have the energy to draw?


    If you sell well, you can make up for the number. Fine works are collected by yourself and wait for appreciation. There are countless speculative short-sighted acts. Therefore, Chinese galleries have little value to participate in. At least there is no possibility of huge profits. If you want to make money, you have to sell my paintings, but, oh. "


    Ye Zhen suddenly shut up and everyone suddenly remembered Che Junmo.


    Ye Zhen had just vowed to give his cousin a chance, but he slipped his tongue at this time, and everyone burst into laughter.


    Che Yao smiled and said, "husband, it''s okay. You''re right."


    Liu Hai sighed in his heart. Ye really didn''t take this cousin to heart at all. In the twinkling of an eye, he could forget this man.


    Ye Zhen smiled, "wife, I really give my cousin a chance, but I don''t think he can have an advantage."


    "How much does he drive?" Yangli asked immediately with interest.


    "A painting of four million yuan is similar to that of Wang Zhongjun." Ye Zhen sighed.


    But Yan asked, "how much is it worth?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s worth four million, so my cousin has a chance." Ye Zhen said seriously.


    Everyone gave him a white eye.


    Yangli asked another question: "Dad, does the gallery only make money by signing a contract with a painter?"


    "Of course not. Those directly dealing with painters, whether agents or consignments, belong to the primary market. There are also secondary markets. Those dealing with collectors are almost like pure commercial speculation.


    In the United States, agency and consignment are the main business methods of the gallery. For artists who act as agents, the gallery will launch carefully planned exhibitions, and be responsible for the artist''s creative career and provide living expenses.


    The relationship between their galleries and painters is not only the sales of works, but also the growth side by side and deep friendship. Often a successful gallery owner has to play four roles: agent, investor, consultant and friend. "


    But Yan asked, "how do you divide the sales revenue?"


    "The most common thing is to divide five into five. But there are exceptions. If the painter spends a lot of materials, he can get six and the gallery gets four; if the gallery investment in publicity is too large, he can also get six and the painter gets four. By the way, my cousin gives me four."


    When ye Zhen finished, everyone smiled knowingly.


    Che Yao''s cheeks are slightly hot. This cousin is really dead for himself.

 Chapter 648

    After Liu Hai toasted Ye Zhen and Che Yao, the topic turned back to them.


    But Yan smiled and said, "Liu Hai, do you two have any long-term plans?"


    This is inappropriate for Che Yao to ask. After all, she has only known each other for two days and seems too eager, especially Yangli is still young.


    But when Keyan asked, there was no flaw.


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "if my uncle and aunt don''t object, we''ll register tomorrow."


    Yangli was still smiling. It was obvious that she had known Liu Hai''s decision. On the contrary, Shang dance and Zonghua were shocked. Liu Hai was too confident in her eyes.


    Of course Che Yaozhuang won''t make a statement first. This is when men need to speak. Ye Zhen nodded immediately:


    "Of course I don''t mind. Although I''m not in a hurry, Yangli..." he didn''t say anything. Yangli stared at her when she wanted to kill. He smiled and said, "you need to be honest."


    Everyone suddenly laughed, and Yangli hung her head in embarrassment.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly and kindly said:


    "Liu Hai, I respect your decision. But there is one thing you may not know. Although Yangli looks very mature, in fact, she is only 16. If you need to reconsider, we have no problem; if you continue to insist, it is not an obstacle. If you don''t have time, let your uncle solve it."


    Liu Hai said seriously, "thank you, aunt. I know Yangli''s age. It''s not a problem. I must give Yangli a decent identity and go back to Liu''s house with me. But the wedding must be postponed because Liu Suifeng has just died. After all, I''m Liu''s family. I hope my uncle and aunt understand."


    Che Yaozhuang said seriously, "of course. No matter how the Liu family takes you, you can''t take the moral responsibility. I also appreciate your responsibility. What women need most is a sense of security. You do the best and surpass your uncle."


    The last sentence was a joke. She knew her husband wouldn''t mind giving her son-in-law a subsidy.


    But Yan several suddenly laughed and looked at Ye Zhen narrowly.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "wife, you are wrong."


    When they saw it, Ye Zhen really cared. It was a lot of fun.


    Che Yaozhuang was very surprised. What are you fighting for this false name, but she had to bite the bullet and ask, "husband, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Wrong with age."


    People are stunned, age?


    Liu Hai suddenly realized that Yang Li''s age had changed.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Yangli is really 16 in the morning and 20 in the afternoon."


    Everyone laughed.


    Che Yaozhuang was relieved and said with a smile, "husband, how did you know Liu Hai''s decision in advance?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just Liu Yi''s quarrel with me. I immediately asked Gu Zheng to change Yang Li''s age. Liu Yi was angry and vomited blood at that time, ha ha." Ye Zhen laughed first.


    They didn''t understand. How can they raise the bar to their age?


    Yangli asked curiously, "Dad, what did you say?"


    "Just say this." Ye Zhen took out the paper from her arms and handed it to Liu Haidao: "it''s your wedding present."


    Liu Hai took it over and looked at it carefully. It was transparent in an instant. If ye Zhen didn''t go, it would be difficult to get the money back. At least it''s impossible to get all the money back.


    He immediately said solemnly, "thank you, uncle."


    "Yes, who let her frame me to kill Liu Suifeng?" Ye Zhen said quietly.


    Liu Hai sighed, who offended Ye Zhen, it was revenge on the spot, never overnight.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and said, "husband, if you don''t have any secrets to say, go and call your cousin for dinner."


    Ye Zhen was stunned, and everyone suddenly laughed. It''s not stupid to dress up in love.


    "Wife, you have to believe me..."


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly cut off and said, "I believe I believe! My cousin fell asleep by himself, I know."


    The more people laughed, the more they couldn''t. Ye Zhen left with Dou E wrongly on his face.


    Yangli smiled and trembled with her mother in her arms. It turned out that her father also screwed up.


    Che Yaozhuang was very calm, as if she really believed it.


    Menglian asked Xuanxuan, "are you full? Let''s go to bed."


    "OK, aunt." Xuanxuan got up first.


    Menglian smiled and said to Liu Hai, "Liu Hai, sit down and I''ll go to bed with Xuanxuan."


    "Aunt, please help yourself." Liu Hai was very polite. He knew that Menglian disdained to sit with Che Junmo and respected Menglian more and more.


    Menglian and Xuanxuan also left.


    Che Yaozhuang secretly regretted that he didn''t consider Menglian''s feelings. Menglian couldn''t hold a grain of sand in her eyes. There was no possibility of perfunctory. Now she didn''t get on the face and let her son-in-law see a joke.


    On the contrary, Liu Hai sighed as if nothing had happened:


    "I really admire Yangli for being born in such a family. Everyone is really good to Yangli. When I was framed by Liuyi people, no one in the whole Liu family spoke for me. At that time, I felt that I had no relatives.


    At the same time, I also understand a truth. Life always has to make choices. There are not so many things in it. It''s always in a mess. If I do it again, I won''t care about the nonexistent family affection, and I won''t wait until the day they start on me. "


    This seems to say himself. In fact, everyone knows that it is about how Che Yaozhuang should treat Che Junmo.


    Shangwu and Zonghua secretly admire that a person''s edge can''t be hidden, and it will naturally show up at the critical moment.


    Yangli was tense and stiff. If there was sand in front of her, she buried her head directly. Her husband and mother were their favorite people, but they disagreed.


    But Yan just stared at the moonlight in the lotus pond and marveled in her heart. Liu Hai said it was appropriate. It was neither nosy nor interested. After all, he wanted to take Yangli back to Liu''s house. He didn''t have to face Che Junmo in the future, so he was fair.


    If ye Zhen said this, it would certainly make Che Yaozhuang feel selfish, and Ye Zhen certainly wouldn''t say it.


    At this time, the car Yao outfit was suddenly enlightening. What did you do? Actually hurt so many people who love themselves in order to maintain non-existent family affection?


    Do you have to wait until the day when your cousin is sorry for himself, and then give up completely?


    Do you have to wait until your husband does it and trap your husband in cruelty and injustice?


    How to recover what you lost?


    Is it worth it?


    After all, Che Yaozhuang was a reasonable person. He quickly got rid of the fetters in his heart and made the most correct choice, but remained silent and smiled:


    "Liu Hai is right. Life always has to make choices. There are not so many perfections. The pursuit of perfection can only be fragmented."


    Liu Hai suddenly laughed: "what my aunt said is right. I pursue perfection and get fragmented."


    Yangli finally breathed. It''s best for her mother to accept it.


    But Yan turned off and said with a smile, "Liu Hai, how do I feel that you deliberately break it and rebuild perfection?"


    Liu Hai smiled: "if you want to understand this, I can''t help it. It''s like a blind man touching an elephant. What outsiders touch is always part. Only I know all."


    But Yan nodded. Liu Hai must have considered a lot. It''s really bold, brave and strong to make such a choice.

 Chapter 649

    Ye Zhen walked into the guest room, dressed Che Junmo directly, patted him on the head, turned and left.


    Che Junmo opened his eyes and saw that he was lying in bed. The room was empty.


    Then I remembered that I had fallen asleep just now. I didn''t think much about it. I thought it was caused by acclimatization, so I went into the bathroom.


    Ye Zhen has returned to the restaurant and sat down. He smiled at Che Yao and said, "wake up. There''s no accident. He can find the restaurant."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and said softly, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. Just my husband."


    Ye Zhen was surprised and asked, "wife, why are you suddenly so kind to me?"


    Everyone covered their mouths and laughed.


    Che Yaozhuang blushed on her cheeks. "She''s so tired. I''ll only please you in the future."


    Yangli was immediately shocked and said, "what about me? What about me, mom?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ye Zhen looked at Yangli with a smile: "do you see the gap between you and your father?"


    "I don''t agree!" Yangli was indignant. She really cared too much about her mother''s love, not less.


    Keyan laughed and said, "you''re married, you know?"


    Naturally, Che Yaozhuang would not change his mouth. He could only comfort him and said, "son, you''re going to Liu''s house. Mom can still chase you."


    Liu Hai smiled and said, "I''ll please you in the future."


    Yangli suddenly blushed and said slowly and shyly, "you don''t have to please me. I''ll please you."


    "Look, the power of example is infinite." Liu Hai sighed.


    The crowd laughed and fell down.


    Just then Che Junmo came in.


    Ye Zhen turned around and said with a warm smile, "Jun Mo, are you awake? Come and sit down. I''ll introduce you."


    Che Junmo found that Ye Zhen was suddenly enthusiastic. He thought it was the reason why he was afraid of Che Yaozhuang, especially the position where Ye Zhen sat, which made him more confident. Don''t say an answer, he didn''t look at Ye Zhen at all, and went directly to Che Yaozhuang with arrogance.


    He is going to directly let Che Yaozhuang decide and take Ye Zhen''s agent.


    Everyone looked at it with a smile and said in their heart, you''re trying to die yourself.


    Che Yaozhuang''s face was as heavy as water. She was really too angry. She looked at her cousin and asked, "do you think you are my brother, so you can''t pay attention to my husband?"


    Che Junmo found his sister''s face and was immediately embarrassed. Although Che Yaozhuang''s status was very high, his status was not good.


    He quickly turned to Ye Zhen and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I just woke up and didn''t notice. Don''t care."


    Pop!


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly patted the table.


    He startled Che Junmo and looked at Che Yaozhuang in horror.


    "Che Junmo! Remember, you don''t have the right to call your brother-in-law! I''m not your sister. After this meal, we don''t know each other!" Che Yaozhuang said finally, suddenly his heart was clear and there was no more trouble.


    What a simple thing to make yourself so complicated.


    Che Junmo''s face turned blue and white. He never thought that he had completely lost Ye Zhen''s chance to make a fortune with a wrong judgment.


    Liu Hai secretly laughed. It was not Che Junmo''s stupidity, but Ye Zhen was too cunning. He deliberately sat in this position and deliberately misled with enthusiasm. Che Junmo thought about how to hold Ye Zhen down and win the agent. As a result, he didn''t consider Che Yaozhuang''s feeling and lost everything.


    Ye Zhen, with a good face, said with a smile, "Jun Mo, have a meal. Don''t you want to act as an agent? I''ll give you a fair chance later."


    Che Junmo was pleasantly surprised by the twists and turns. He felt that Ye Zhen had found another gallery to raise prices with himself. He was full of confidence and immediately smiled:


    "Ye Zhen, I''m not bragging. Shangri gallery is indeed the largest gallery in China. You don''t know if you haven''t sold paintings, but you can ask Chen Yifei. Believe me, no one can come here without my favorable conditions. Don''t be disappointed at that time."


    Everyone sighed. Can ye really be frightened by you? He won''t give it to you if he doesn''t sell paintings.


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "brother Chen will come later. As long as your bid is high, I will give it to you."


    "That''s the best. Come, eat and eat together." Che Junmo warmly greeted the people, and then picked up chopsticks to eat first.


    But Yan sighed. This man has a thick skin.


    Yangli secretly felt sorry for her mother. The uncle didn''t care to break up with her sister. Just take the agent. What kind of cool thin is this?


    Che Yaozhuang was completely calm and said to Yangli, "good daughter, mom has something to tell you and go into the bedroom with mom."


    "OK!" Yangli looked at her father proudly, "do you see the gap?"


    Ye Zhenmu stared: "your mother is in the bedroom with me every day."


    Everyone laughed.


    Yangli walked over and punched him in shame and anger, and was pulled away by her mother with a smile.


    Shang Wu and Zonghua also got up and left, waiting at the door to meet Chen Yifei.


    Ke Yan smiled and asked, "brother ye, do I need to avoid it?"


    Ye Zhenbai glanced at her: "your avoidance is to dismantle my platform. I rely on you to pierce the scene."


    "No problem, don''t want less." Ke Yan told with a smile.


    Liu Hai sighed in his heart. Ye Zhen''s words are true. No matter how powerful he is, what''s the use if the gallery owner doesn''t know him? On the contrary, the boss of a high-tech enterprise that controls 10 billion US dollars is sitting here. Whoever comes has to take a high look at Ye Zhen.


    Che Junmo put down his chopsticks and inadvertently asked, "Ye Zhen, can you introduce me?"


    "Oh, this is Liu Hai, the boss of Teana media, and this is Jiang Keyan."


    Che Junmo was surprised and said, "isn''t the president of Teana media Yao Zhuang?"


    "It''s me today," Liu Hai said with a faint smile.


    Che Junmo immediately warmly handed a business card and said with a smile, "President Liu, the media and the gallery are also close. I need art to find me in the future."


    Liu Hai took a look and put it away, but he didn''t give him a business card or even explain.


    Che Junmo doesn''t care. Where''s the business card from just taking office.


    He doesn''t know Jiang Keyan''s name, because that level is too far away from him. Jiang Keyan is low-key and never appears in the media.


    Ye Zhen suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "here you are."


    Jiang Keyan asked curiously, "who did you bring?"


    "Gao guxuan." Ye Zhen gently spits out a legend.


    Che Junmo suddenly stood up and exclaimed, "what are you talking about? How can Gao guxuan come to you?"


    Gaoguxuan gallery is the first in the world. Gaoguxuan is the godfather of art, the most influential person in the art field, and people are in every country. How can you come to Ye Zhen?


    Liu Hai said with a faint smile, "it seems that you will never become the first in the industry, and you can''t have a good eye."


    Che Junmo looked surprised and uncertain, which is really incredible. Even if Chen Yifei is the top oil painter in China, he can''t call Gao guxuan in a word?


    He suddenly burst into laughter.


    Ye Zhen was stunned. What''s wrong with this car?


    Che Junmo said triumphantly, "Gao guxuan is coming. Are you still sitting here? Why don''t you go out to meet him?"


    what the fuck. Only then did the three understand.


    Ye Zhen looked surprised and said, "Jun Mo, is Gao guxuan more powerful than you? I think it''s more important to accompany you."


    Che Junmo gave a loud cry and nearly choked.

 Chapter 650

    A footstep sounded.


    There are two more people at the door of the restaurant, one of whom is Chen Yifei;


    The other is an old man with short hair. His hair is less than half an inch, but it is all white, and his skin is full of elasticity, such as bronze; It can be seen that regular exercise has a good physique, especially the eyes are full of energy and spirit, and the whole person has a desire to grab like a shark.


    At first glance, it is a commercial giant.


    Che Junmo opened his eyes and almost bit his tongue off: "is it really Gao guxuan?"


    He instantly fell into an ice cave. If he was allowed to compete with Gao guxuan, it would be like a child competing with the world Sanda king. The outcome would be known with eyes closed.


    The three of Ye Zhen got up to greet each other with a smile.


    Chen Yifei smiled and said, "brother, let me introduce you." after that, he turned to Gao guxuan and said in fluent English: "Mr. Gao guxuan, this is Ye Zhen."


    This is to take care of the status of two people at the same time. If you introduce one party first, it must mean that the status of the other party is low. Therefore, he takes both sides into account and no one can find fault.


    Gao guxuan was surprised that the three were so young. When Chen Yifei introduced them, his eyes locked on Ye Zhen''s face, sharp as an eagle, but his cheeks burst into a smile and shook hands warmly: "nice to meet you."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Mr. Gao guxuan won''t make a special trip to China?"


    Gao guxuan was overjoyed. He was still worried about whether Ye Zhen could speak English. He didn''t expect more than that.


    "I''m from Xiangjiang. It''s not a special trip. Xiangjiang is also the territory of China."


    This sentence impressed the three. Gao guxuan was very good at guessing people''s hearts.


    "Let me introduce you to two friends. This is Liu Hai, President of Teana media."


    Liu Hai also said with a smile in English, "we''ve seen it in gaoguxuan Tokyo Gallery. I don''t know if you still have an impression."


    Gao guxuan has an excellent memory. He has made a legend by this. His business card holder is full of contact information of hedge fund investors, Russian oligarchs, world''s major real estate developers, chaebol owners and various major collectors.


    When Liu Hai mentioned it, he immediately realized:


    "You are the chairman and President of Liu''s group. How did you become Teana media again?"


    This is not a professional manager. You can change jobs at will. The chairman usually means the major shareholder of the enterprise. Where to jump?


    "Liu''s group is also mine." Liu Hai didn''t explain. Anyway, he''ll get it back tomorrow.


    Gao guxuan nodded down, and Ye Zhen continued to introduce: "this is Jiang Keyan, President of Teana cloud service."


    "Hello." Keyan Yingying stretched out her hand.


    Gao guxuan said with a smile: "I know that Teana cloud service is one of the three aircraft carriers under Xiaoshan. I hope we have the opportunity to cooperate."


    Ke Yan also said, "I''m a layman in art. I hope you can cooperate with brother Ye happily."


    Ye Zhen seems to have forgotten Che Junmo and directly reaches out his hand and says, "please sit down."


    Under normal circumstances, it is impolite to treat guests in the restaurant, but Gao guxuan never thinks so, because all the artists he knows are maverick. The restaurant is still good, and they talk about cooperation in the basement, but these people can become friends with Gao guxuan.


    Gao guxuan automatically ignored Che Junmo and sat down directly with Chen Yifei.


    Ye Zhen casually said, "he is the boss of Shangri gallery."


    Che Junmo nearly vomited blood, so he had to introduce himself: "my name is Che Junmo."


    "OK." Gao guxuan smiled and understood the scene at a glance.


    On the contrary, Chen Yifei was relieved. He was afraid that Ye Zhen would sell the painting because of the face of Che Yaozhuang, so he called Gao guxuan directly.


    This is not Chen Yifei''s face, but he sent a photo to Gao guxuan, who immediately wanted to see Ye Zhen.


    "Ye Zhen, I won''t say any polite words. Let''s get dry directly. I want to represent your works, whether oil painting or other forms. Tell me what you think." Gao guxuan directly cut into the theme.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "agent, is it early?"


    Chen Yifei was relieved and gave an appreciative look.


    If it''s an ordinary unknown painter, isn''t Gao guxuan happy to come to the door?


    As long as you enter gaoguxuan, it is recognized by collectors all over the world.


    Gao guxuan is the godfather of art. He is like a price setter. The NASDAQ index of the art market entered Gao guxuan gallery. The market price at least doubled, and the painter''s value soared immediately.


    But ye is an exception.


    For example, if Da Vinci was alive, would he take care of Gao guxuan?


    Now the relationship between supply and demand has reversed. It is not everyone who wants to enter gaoguxuan Gallery, but Ye Zhen doesn''t want to go.


    Gao guxuan''s heart sank slightly and said with a smile:


    "Let me talk about my opinion first. Now the global art market is no different from the stock market. You can think of oil painting as stocks: there are countless stocks in the world, but only 2000 have value. The trouble is that most people don''t know where these valuable stocks are.


    Famous oil paintings are usually collected at home by collectors. For security reasons, no one will publicize that there is a treasure in their home. One of my greatest talents is to get on well with the richest collectors in the world. I can enter their homes and know where the good things are.


    It can be said that my value is not gaoguxuan Gallery, but myself. I have a huge information base and can sell a lot of paintings. If you tell me what you want to buy, I can immediately tell you where you can buy it and how much it costs, and then you can take it off the wall.


    The reverse is also true. I''m like an exchange system, responsible for setting prices. If I set the price, your value will be fully reflected and you will quickly become the world''s top painter. If you promote it yourself, the cost will be at least ten times higher. "


    Can Yan secretly admire, this entry point is very powerful, his value is himself, and all galleries are in vain.


    Liu Hai understood Ye Zhen''s idea. He really didn''t prepare to act as an agent. He just wanted Gao guxuan to buy it out.


    Sure enough, Ye Zhen said with a smile:


    "I don''t know how brother Chen introduced me to you, so let me be clear first. I''m not a painter. Painting is just a pastime when I''m free. If I sign an agent with you, I''ll really become a painter. This is not the life I want.


    I like to vent my emotions in my paintings when I am in high spirits, when I accumulate a little, or even when I am sad and painful, and then give the paintings to my relatives. In addition, it is impossible to paint for money.


    But I recognize your value. I also hope to make my daughter Xuanxuan the happiest girl in the world, let everyone know her pride and make her proud of her father. Therefore, the one you see can be sold. Only that one. "


    Gao guxuan was stunned. He did hear Chen Yifei say that ye is really not a professional painter, but he thought it was impossible.


    But now I found that ye really wasn''t kidding at all.


    Ye Zhen is really not a painter.


    Gao guxuan concluded from Jiang Keyan''s existence that ye really didn''t need to sell paintings for a living.


    But he asked unbelievably, "isn''t it a loss that you have such a talent for painting but don''t engage in this industry? What other career can make you better show your talent and win praise from the world?"


    Ye Zhen smiled: "my talent is more than painting. Would you like to try my medical skills?"


    Gao guxuan was thrilled. He thought of Da Vinci!

 Chapter 651

    As soon as Gao guxuan read it, he blurted out, "are you still proficient in music?"


    Ke Yan was stunned by this sentence. Ye Zhen said medical skills. Do you ask music?


    On the contrary, Chen Yifei smiled and you finally understood.


    He heard Wang Zhongjun say that Ye Zhen''s song in the bar was enough to move the world.


    Liu Hai has neither heard Ye Zhen''s music nor seen Ye Zhen''s medical skills and painting, but he has cleared Gao guxuan''s logic: Ye Zhen is the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci!


    Ye Zhen said quietly: "of course. Medicine, painting and music are interlinked. I can achieve perfection in these three fields, even in other fields. Therefore, it is impossible for me to concentrate on painting."


    Gao guxuan pressed the shock in his heart and continued to ask, "do you say medicine is interlinked with painting?"


    "Together with medicine, it is indeed connected with painting. When the human body knows the ultimate, blood, flesh, bones and soul are automatically presented in the painting." Ye Zhenyou smiled.


    Gao guxuan immediately believed that Ye Zhen was proficient in medicine, because the painting of Xuanxuan perfectly presented the soul.


    But he smiled and said, "I admire your talent. Can you let me open my eyes and see your music?"


    "No problem. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar." Ye Zhen turned back and said, "can Yan bring her guitar."


    But Yan ran out happily and stunned Che Junmo. This infinitely clever girl in front of Ye Zhen is the president of Teana cloud who controls 10 billion US dollars of assets?


    He secretly regretted that he didn''t give Keyan a business card just now?


    Gao guxuan has no doubt. Ye Zhen absolutely doesn''t need to sell paintings to live. He can do whatever he wants.


    But Yan came back with her guitar. Sweet Ye Zhen smiled and said, "brother, sing a love song. I can''t remember anything else."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "No problem. A perfect song is given to guests from afar and to my lovely sister Keyan."


    Ye Zhen''s words fell leisurely, the piano sound sounded, and the beautiful melody flowed, as if it came from heaven.


    I found a love for me


    I found my love


    Darling£¬just dive right in and follow my lead


    (honey, just fall in love and follow me)


    Well£¬I found a girl£¬beautiful and sweet


    (I found such a girl, beautiful and lovable)


    ¡­¡­


    The song is very magnetic, like directly teasing the listening soul, just like the audience has become a speaker that resonates with Ye Zhen''s song. The high pitched voice is like a dolphin out of the water, and the low pitched voice is like a pine wave at the bottom of a stream.


    In particular, Ye Zhen''s aura suddenly became vast at this moment, as if sitting alone on the top of a mountain, looking up to the moon, stepping on the stars, shrouded in misty clouds, brilliant and colorful, like the sound of a dragon waking up, blowing through the wind chimes in the clouds, and echoing in the sky.


    The sound is silent, and a song fills the world.


    But Yan froze there, leaving only one thought in her heart: This is the sound of nature.


    Take the world as the speaker and let the mountains and rivers resonate. This is the sound of nature that only God and man can play.


    Chen Yifei was stunned. It was the first time he heard Ye Zhen sing.


    I thought Wang Zhongjun exaggerated Ye Zhen''s singing. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t surpass medical skills and painting. But now it seems that even if ye Zhen is a singer, he will sweep the world like a roll of seats without any suspense!


    Gao guxuan stared at Ye Zhen. His sophisticated business mind was in a mess. He was confident to win any painter in the world as long as the painter was still alive.


    But this one, although alive, became famous five hundred years ago.


    This is Leonardo da Vinci, the return of the king!


    "Fifty million, plus my friend." Gao guxuan suddenly opened his mouth, and everyone was surprised.


    Che Junmo''s pores burst open, stared round and hurriedly asked, "you said 50 million yuan?"


    Gao guxuan frowned slightly and looked at him contemptuously: "my quotation has always been US dollars."


    Che Jun''s head blew.


    At the beginning, Ye Zhen said that he could sell 40 million without any speculation. He also vowed that it was impossible.


    But now, Gao guxuan''s first offer is $50 million!


    Equivalent to 400 million yuan!


    If we say that this price is not sky high, like Leonardo da Vinci and Monet, most works exceed this price.


    But those people are giants of a generation, and they are all dead.


    Among the living painters, Ye Zhen is absolutely priceless and has no fame!


    Che Junmo''s face slowly turns white. He can''t think anymore. The gap is too big. He sold the whole gallery without 400 million yuan. How can he bid for competition?


    Where is the chance to compete?


    But unexpectedly, Ye Zhen smiled: "Gao guxuan, I''ve made your friend, but I''ll forget the painting."


    Chen Yifei''s instant admiration is infinite. This is the character of the artist. It requires the price of the top oil painter in history. If it is lower than this price, it is to deny my artistic level and disagree!


    Liu Hai also secretly admired that only this concentration was no longer a mortal.


    But Yan sighed in her heart, brother ye, don''t run away.


    Che Junmo''s desperate heart suddenly turned into schadenfreude and refused Gao guxuan? You don''t want to mix up?


    Gao guxuan is a stubborn man.


    Niu asked the curator of the art museum to buy a painting for public welfare. The dialogue at that time was very classic:


    How about 100000 less?


    no way.


    How about twenty-five thousand less?


    no way.


    How about a piece less?


    No, but I can buy you lunch.


    Thank you. I''m losing weight.


    This is Gao guxuan, the real godfather of art. He is the price setter. He says how much money is how much.


    But Ye Zhen refused?


    But Che Junmo did not expect that Gao guxuan was not angry at all, but asked gently:


    "Ye Zhen, I''m just saying my offer. How much do you think is appropriate?"


    Che Junmo almost fell off his chin. The godfather of art asked Ye Zhen to set his own price?


    Ye zhensi didn''t feel honored at all. She said, "you must have misunderstood one thing. You said that my publicity cost is ten times that of you?"


    Gao guxuan suddenly woke up. If ye really wants to become famous, isn''t it easy to get?


    In his prestigious name, let alone a masterpiece, it is graffiti. As long as you dare to say it is a painting and go to the auction, someone will collect it at a high price!


    Don''t look at different fields, but fame is fame. They all change money!


    Ye Zhen suddenly looked at Weiling:


    "One hundred million dollars! Not a piece less!"


    Lying in the trough, Chen Yifei almost fell. I don''t object to how much you want. Anyway, you''re not short of money, but why do you add the following sentence?


    But Yan''s eyes dropped slightly. She felt that Gao guxuan must rise up and couldn''t buy it for her dignity.


    Che Junmo had already opened his mouth and was waiting to laugh.


    But unexpectedly, Gao guxuan was only silent for a second and said slowly:


    "Deal."


    Che Junmo''s smile solidified instantly, like being stripped naked and messy in the wind.

 Chapter 652

    But Yan swallowed her saliva and sighed that she was worried that brother Ye was too generous. She told him not to be less. She didn''t know that he was the real cruel man, 100 million dollars.


    Chen Yifei suddenly understood that Ye Zhen would soon be famous all over the world. He just wanted to keep a low profile again, but his strength was not allowed.


    Liu Hai sighed in his heart that this is really a dragon like figure. He can move above the nine heaven and hide under the nine earth. He can balance everything with laughter and scolding. It seems that he does nothing, but in fact he does everything. It really makes people look up to him.


    Gao guxuan has taken out the contract template, quickly filled in the supplementary terms, and then signed and handed it to Ye Zhen.


    Without looking at it, Ye Zhen signed directly, filled in the bank account and pushed it to Chen Yifei.


    Chen Yifei also signed. It was necessary for him to draw for Gao guxuan.


    Finally, Gao guxuan put away the sales contract, smiled and said calmly, "Ye Zhen, what we are talking about now has nothing to do with sales. We are friends, aren''t we?"


    "Hahaha, yes, you certainly don''t want to listen to another song?" Ye Zhen smiled.


    Gao guxuan also laughed: "no matter how good your song is, I''m a businessman. It''s a waste to listen to it. Let''s be practical. Give me a picture."


    Everyone was shocked. His face was almost like Che Junmo.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "sketch is OK."


    Gao guxuan didn''t expect to send an oil painting, so he nodded immediately: "thank you, just draw me."


    "I''ll get the easel."


    But Yan went out and didn''t come back in time. She arranged the easel, paper and pencils.


    Chen Yifei is very kind and wants to watch, but Yan and Liu Hai are curious onlookers.


    Ye Zhen picked up all the brushes and suddenly carried them like the wind. There was only the rustling sound of pencils in the whole room


    Gao guxuan sat there as a model, but found that Ye Zhen didn''t look at him at all. He wanted to turn behind Ye Zhen, but he finally held back.


    Chen Yifei''s faces became more and more surprised. They were stunned by Ye Zhen''s drawing speed, and even spent their eyes shaking by his actions. They couldn''t see what he drew at all.


    "This is really a sketch, the speed of speed." Che Jun murmured.


    Just two minutes later, Ye Zhen suddenly threw away his pencil and said, "finished painting."


    "Ah?" Gao guxuan jumped up directly. Did you draw a sketch in two minutes to fool me?


    He quickly turned to the easel and suddenly opened his mouth.


    It''s like a picture, but its characteristics are slightly enlarged to highlight the taste of commercial predators, the look and smile, which makes people shudder.


    Although the whole sketch is realistic, it is full of artistic flavor, especially the signature in the corner. Only the date can be understood.


    "For those who sell cakes, even sketching, you stand at the top of the world''s art tower." Gao guxuan sincerely praised.


    Liu Hai and Ke Yan were shocked. Gao guxuan''s comments would never be exaggerated, which means that they are really the top sketch.


    Chen Yifei also sighed: "this is not something you can do with effort. Talent, talent."


    Ye Zhen picked up the sketch, attached a piece of paper from top to bottom, then rolled it up together, tied it with a piece of paper, handed it to Gao guxuan and said with a smile:


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t drive me away. Don''t you draw oil paintings today? Let me see." Gao guxuan said with a smile.


    They suddenly found that there was no difference between Gao guxuan and Che Junmo.


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said with a smile, "so far, I don''t plan to draw."


    Gao guxuan persevered: "how many paintings did you draw and who did you give them to? Can I have a look?"


    Everyone had a headache. No wonder he and major collectors all over the world were hot and thick skinned enough. It seems that Che Junmo has been wronged. Gallery owners are like this.


    "I''ve painted three paintings in total, and one is at Xiao''s house. I only have children''s comics for Xuanxuan. I guess you''re not interested."


    Gao guxuan''s eyes brightened: "can you see the picture of Xiao family?"


    "No! No one is allowed to see." a voice suddenly came from behind, startled Gao guxuan. Looking back, Menglian came in with a straight face.


    Ye Zhen hurriedly said, "that picture is a fruit body, and I can''t show you."


    "OK, OK! I don''t look." Gao guxuan comforted Menglian immediately. He was very happy, because ye Zhen''s painting would not flow to the market, so the value of buying it himself would be too high.


    The most important thing is that the market price of Ye Zhen''s painting has been established. No one will ask him for painting again. Isn''t that the same as asking for money?


    On the contrary, Chen Yifei is interested. Does the Xiao family have another one? I have to find a way to see.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to see the fruit body, but the artistic techniques of Ye Zhen.


    Gao guxuan was about to say, "look at the comic book. Ye Zhen smiled and said," I''ll send you a picture when I draw again. "


    "That''s great. Don''t forget, you said you only drew three pictures. I found the fourth one, but you didn''t tell me. I''ll come to you." Gao guxuan said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, a photo can''t sell for money." Ye Zhen joked.


    Everyone laughed.


    This time Gao guxuan took the initiative to leave happily and left with Chen Yifei.


    Menglian stared at her brother Jiao and said, "what are you doing with that picture?"


    "Silly sister, this is business reputation. I painted several paintings, which is related to the value of the painting he bought. Do you understand?"


    Liu Hai and Keyan admire each other. They wouldn''t mention it. What can''t you show people?


    But Ye Zhen was outspoken. I drew it and didn''t show it to you.


    Menglianton was calm, but he turned to Che Junmo: "why don''t you go?"


    Che Junmo said awkwardly, "yezhen, it''s my fault today. I apologize to you."


    "Don''t apologize. Remember what my wife said and what I said. I''m not kidding you. Just go back and think about it." when ye Zhen spoke, he hugged Che Junmo''s shoulder and sent him out.


    Che Junmo finally couldn''t help looking back and shouted, "how about I represent your traditional Chinese painting?"


    Ye Zhen closed the door directly without looking at him.


    Back in the restaurant, Zonghua and Shangwu are cleaning the table;


    Che Yaozhuang and Yangli sat there, glowing with joy.


    Yangli said with a smile, "Dad, you''re so great. A painting sold for $100 million! Would you like to draw another 100?"


    Ye Zhen stumbled and said in horror, "if you are short of money, I''ll give it to you directly. Don''t torture dad, will you?"


    The people laughed. Yanglish didn''t think so. She continued to say excitedly, "Dad, please draw a wedding photo for brother Liu Hai and me?"


    Liu Hai can''t say anything. It''s a market price of 100 million US dollars. He wouldn''t ask for it himself, but it''s different if Yang Li is a daughter.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "of course. As long as your mother agrees, I''ll draw for you immediately."


    Che Yaozhuang blushed and said angrily, "how can I disagree?"


    Yangli, with a sudden expression, asked timidly, "Mom, it doesn''t matter if you delay your time?"


    Che Yao pretended to fight, and Yangli giggled and ran away.

 Chapter 653

    Ye Zhenrong said, "let''s first determine the style of the painting. What do you like? Classical? Modern? Romantic? Serious?"


    Yangli wanted to say romantic, but she said on one side, "you decide."


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "how should you decide? Instead, he asked me, isn''t the wedding photo used to comfort women?"


    "Eh? What''s your idea? It''s very dangerous." Yangli said exaggeratedly, staring innocent eyes.


    Everyone smiled in an instant.


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "if you want to ask me, I''ll let my uncle decide how to value and draw."


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "you can''t sell it."


    "Of course not!" Liu Hai quickly explained, "I mean, the higher the artistic value, the better. There is no need to consider seriousness. It is also a wealth for future generations."


    The crowd nodded and the idea was right.


    Yangli also agreed: "then draw as you like, Dad."


    Ye Zhen nodded slightly and asked, "can you show it?"


    They covered their mouths and laughed, and Yangli''s cheeks flushed instantly.


    Ye Zhen quickly waved his hand: "I don''t need a model. I''m just asking if you can show it and how much. Give me a accurate number. Don''t draw me all night. You get up in the morning and say you''re not satisfied. If you say it 99 times, Dad spits blood."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Yangli said angrily, "I have to say, let you draw a hundred."


    Liu Hai quickly smiled and said, "uncle, you can draw it casually. Yangli will be satisfied with one."


    "Well, I''m satisfied with one." Yangli''s expression was very painful.


    Everyone laughed completely. My daughter can''t fight my father forever.


    Ye Zhen immediately got up and went to the living room to draw. Menglian and Keyan followed. After all, this is a painting with a market price of $100 million. Not everyone can see it. It is necessary to watch it.


    Che Yaozhuang got up calmly and said to Yangli, "you have a rest early. I''ll just accompany my father."


    Then he hurried away, because his daughter was blushing.


    Liu Hai wanted to see the painting very much. There was always a chance. He tentatively asked, "Yang Li, aren''t you curious?"


    "Curious about your head! Are you a cat?" Yangli said in shame. She was still scolding in her heart. Her aunt was not as attractive as a painting? Isn''t that aunt? I''ll give you original milk. Don''t you have to see fake milk?


    Liu Hai''s nose was gray. He quickly smiled and said, "cats also want to eat fish. Are you a mermaid?"


    Yang Li''s eyes rippled and said shyly and modestly, "you''ve already eaten. By the way, the cat wants to sleep, too. Let''s go."


    Finally, he took Liu Hai''s hand and walked to his bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she entered the bedroom and inserted the door, Yangli immediately became unrestrained, put her arms around Liu Hai''s neck, and said with a smile:


    "You''ve had dinner tonight. You''re only allowed to sleep."


    "What if you don''t have enough?" Liu Hai asked on her forehead.


    Yangli smiled like a flower, but forced to complain and said, "I''m not as attractive as a painting. I''m angry."


    "Who do you usually hit when you are angry?" Liu Hai made a big move.


    "No one can move except dad."


    "Hehe, why does your father dare to fight?"


    "He said it himself. If you are angry, you can beat him and leave your smile to the people who love me."


    Liu Hai was slightly moved and sighed, "how many times have you beaten him?"


    "I can''t remember."


    "Ah?" Liu Haidun was sweating, "what was the most cruel time?"


    Yangli tangled, "don''t tell me."


    "Can''t I even tell the weight?" Liu Hai asked.


    "It was the time when my father treated Hua siluan. I beat him up desperately. Do you know how my father treated him?"


    "Naked?"


    "No. guess again."


    Liu Hai whispered, "what disease?"


    "AIDS."


    Liu Hai immediately reacted and said, "I see. Your father gave her blood."


    Yangli was stunned. "Can you guess?"


    "What''s hard to guess? Your father doesn''t have medicine."


    "How do you know he has no medicine?"


    "He''s not a doctor. Where did he get the medicine?"


    "If my father were not a doctor, would there be a doctor in the world?"


    Liu Hai smiled: "fool, your father is good at medicine. Doctors are a profession, but your father is not."


    Yangli shook her head: "you''re wrong. Dad used to be Ruolan''s private doctor."


    When she finished, her father''s voice came from her brain: why don''t you go to bed and talk about your father?


    Yangliton was embarrassed. Dad could hear everything.


    Liu Hai woke up: "is it an obstetrician? Why did Ruolan drive your father away?"


    Yangli suddenly stared: "it seems that everyone in the world is more attractive than me?"


    Liu Hai was startled. How can he mention Ruolan? Quickly picked up Yangli, walked to the bed and put it down, smiled and asked, "don''t you usually wear clothes to sleep?"


    "No, I''ll wear clothes to sleep." Yangli said proudly.


    Liu Hai lay directly beside her and said, "we are used to the same."


    Yangli was almost out of breath. Do you think this is prison? No wonder Shang Wu said that Liu Hai would never have a woman in his life. She was about to beat him out of anger. Her father''s voice came from her brain: "stop fighting, silly child, take a bath and change your pajamas."


    Yangli is even more embarrassed. No matter what she does, her father can see it?


    But she got out of bed, opened the cabinet door, took a pajama and went into the bathroom.


    Liu Hai was wondering why Ruolan drove Ye Zhen away, so that Ye Zhen was so angry that he directly married Che Yaozhuang for revenge?


    Yangli took off her clothes and thought, is dad still watching? Have you seen it before? How many times? Do you hear me talking to myself?


    Just tangled for a moment, he was calm, heard nothing, he knew everything I thought.


    It''s nothing to see. I''d like him to see it.


    It doesn''t matter to watch it several times.


    "Dad, look carefully before you draw." Yangli whispered, then turned on the shower, closed her eyes and let the water wash away.


    My father''s voice came from my brain: "change him later, take his pajamas, let him take a bath and learn to be a wife."


    "I see. But what about him like wood?" Yangli whispered.


    "Fool, there is no perfect man in the world. Think about his bright moon like advantages. What is this firefly like disadvantage? Can a romantic man keep you alone? Can he give you happiness? If he is not such a person, can it be your turn to marry him?"


    Yangli was right when she thought about it. Her father helped her cheat the wood.


    Ye Zhen''s voice sounded again: "also, don''t force him. He knows I can hear you, so he''s not in a hurry."


    "I see." Yangli was suddenly in a good mood. It was not that she was unattractive, nor was Liu Haimu to this extent. It was just that he had a deep mind and didn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, my father is much better than him. He can''t hear me directly.


    She suddenly felt very happy. Both men were so powerful, but they were their own protectors.

 Chapter 654

    Yangli came out in her pajamas. Sure enough, she went to the bed and took Liu Hai''s hand and said, "good brother, my sister will change your clothes."


    Liu Hai was surprised: "are you not stimulated?"


    Peng! Yangli punched him, ashamed and angry: "go take a bath yourself. Your pajamas are in the cabinet. You''re wearing a little small. It doesn''t matter. I don''t laugh at you."


    Then he went straight to bed and pulled the quilt to bed.


    Liu Hai was relieved to see that Yangli was back to normal. He took off his clothes and didn''t find Yangli''s pajamas. He went straight into the bathroom for five minutes and came out. He could see that she had been soaked in water. I don''t know whether she had washed it or not.


    Yangli closed her eyes and wondered why he suddenly couldn''t wait?


    Liu Hai got into the quilt and hugged Yangli.


    Yangli closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She let him put his hand in. Then she opened her blurred eyes and said angrily, "Why are you hot and cold?"


    "Your father is gone," Liu Hai whispered.


    Yangli was surprised. Liu Hai was in her bedroom and could even detect her father''s movements?


    But what she asked was, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. I took a call and left. It must not be a big deal. Aunt, they are all waiting for him." then I buried my head.


    Yangliton was relieved when she closed her eyes, trembled and whispered, "brother, can you be romantic? Talk to me."


    Liu Hai followed suit and asked, "what do you want to hear?"


    Yangli sighed. Do I have to teach you¡® Can''t you say "I love you"?


    She opened her eyes and asked, "have you read a love novel?"


    "No, I haven''t read any of them. I can''t read them." Liu Hai said frankly.


    "Have you ever seen a love movie?"


    "I can''t stand those chaotic logic and idiot dialogue."


    "How can you be the president of Teana media? You know what to shoot without reading the script?"


    "The president has to read the script? Who told you?" Liu Hai immediately gushed:


    "What the president needs to do is to choose the right person. He will naturally do the right thing. It''s useless to choose the wrong person. Even if there are no suitable talents, you don''t have to read the script. Find several people who understand each other to state their reasons. You can''t spit blood one by one? The key is your vision..."


    "You don''t have to say, keep gnawing." Yangli hugged his head and pressed it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen arrives at Xiao''s house and directly enters Ruolan''s bedroom. Kexin, Siyi and Li Ruoxi are all there.


    "You''re all right?" Ye Zhen frowned and asked. In fact, Katyusha told him it was all right, but he still came and walked calmly. Instead, Che Yaozhuang hurried him anxiously.


    Ruolan lay in bed and said with a smile, "my aunt missed you. I''m just giving you an excuse."


    Ye Zhen turned to Kexin again: "what are you doing with a straight face?"


    Kexin chuckled: "we all know Liu Hai''s talent very well. I think you''re right. If you still want him to be the president of Teana technology, I don''t object."


    Ye Zhen asked inexplicably, "do you know Liu Hai''s talent very well? What kind of atmosphere do you boast? If you want to have this vision, you don''t have to change."


    If LAN and Kexin looked at each other, Siyi asked strangely, "Ye Zhen, are you Xiaoshan?"


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "can''t you change? You still need Xiaoshan?"


    Siyi lamented that this particular sentence involved herself. She smiled and asked, "why do you think from the perspective of Xiaoshan?"


    Ye Zhen said frankly, "whose angle should I stand? Don''t you know my identity?"


    The four women were all stunned, but Ye Zhen suddenly changed her mouth:


    "Don''t you know I''m Che Yaozhuang''s husband? Since I''m a member of the Xiao family, I have to think about the Xiao family."


    But Xin and Siyi are thinking that Ye Zhen must have another identity related to Xiaoshan.


    Ruolan suddenly asked, "but you handed over Teana media. Are you still a member of the Xiao family?"


    "That''s why you called me?" Ye Zhen was suddenly angry. "You can ask this on the phone. I''m drawing a wedding photo for my daughter''s son-in-law. Do you know?"


    Ruolan exclaimed, "is Liu Hai your son-in-law?"


    "Yes, register tomorrow." Ye Zhen glanced triumphantly, "who do you disagree?"


    Kexin almost fainted and said angrily, "did you say it was your son-in-law?"


    "Where is it now?" Ye Zhen asked suspiciously.


    Siyi said, "you said we wouldn''t give you trouble. Why call and let you scold."


    Ye Zhen suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "you are so promising. Scolding is to love you. You should be careful when I don''t scold you."


    The four women looked up at the sky speechless.


    Ye Zhen said leisurely: "I''m rich today and sold Xuanxuan''s painting."


    "Cut, how much is a painting worth?" Kexin asked contemptuously.


    Ye Zhen asked, "how much do you think that painting is worth?"


    "A thousand Almighty blocks?" Kexin asked provocatively.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "you''d better change it. Your eyes are really bad. Anyway, you''re also a shareholder. You don''t delay making money. You even make more money when you lie at home. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Kexin''s face is pale. She takes the initiative to let Yin can for the development of the company, but it''s too hard for Ye Zhen to change.


    Siyi hurriedly said, "if you sell 100 million, where can you make a fortune?"


    "Your vision is not good, but you can make do with it. The online payment market has not grown enough to need financial derivatives services," Ye Zhen commented.


    Si Yi was also very angry. She really wanted to change me. She asked, "let Liu Hai has the final say?"


    "Well, it''s my son-in-law who has the final say," ye said triumphantly.


    Ruolan suddenly asked, "how can Liu Hai compare with me?"


    Ye Zhen looked at Ruolan and sighed, "you overestimate yourself. You are one level worse than Liu Hai."


    Li Ruoxi finally couldn''t help asking, "Ye Zhen, how much does your painting cost?"


    "100 million." Ye Zhen spit out two words.


    Siyi immediately said angrily, "then you say my eyes are not good?"


    "Dollars." Ye Zhen added two more words.


    But Xin and Siyi stared wide. Their eyes were really bad. It was too far away.


    Li Ruoxi''s eyes flickered, and there was a picture in the studio.


    Ye Zhen said softly, "don''t sell that painting. My sister doesn''t allow anyone to see it. As long as I''m out of the Xiao family, I''ll kill anyone who has seen the painting, regardless of men and women."


    The four women were shocked. It was really a killing God. The most deadly thing was that Katyusha listened to him.


    They felt that they had no choice but female Fu. Fortunately, Ye Zhen did everything for the Xiao family.


    Ruolan hurriedly said, "don''t worry, none of us will move. Katyusha is watching, and no one can steal it."


    "By the way, the news has leaked out. I think someone will ask to see the painting. No matter who it is, they all refuse, and no one is allowed to see it." Ye Zhen warned again.


    The four women sighed. You put a super baby here and don''t let people see it. How much hatred does it have to attract?


    "I''m going back." Ye Zhen turned to go.


    But Kexin hurriedly asked, "what do you want to change?"


    "Not tomorrow. Liu Hai wants Liu''s group back." Ye Zhen said and left directly.


    The four women were stunned. Liu Hai wanted to take back Liu''s group?


    A strong criminal has become Ye Zhen''s son-in-law in the twinkling of an eye. If you don''t say it, you will become the boss of the three companies?

 Chapter 655

    Ye Zhen left the Xiao''s house, but he didn''t return home. Instead, he waited in the dark on the way.


    The perception extends out, and Yangli and Liu Hai are in full swing


    Liu Hai''s control is amazing, like a robot. Everything has been accurately calculated and operated according to Yangli''s response, making Yangli swaying like a boat between waves, like a pink butterfly moving its wings, and white Bi flawless; Like green leaves drunk peach, beautiful flowers shine on water


    Ye Zhen was shocked to find that there are many ways to please women. Liu Hai naturally controls the most advanced one.


    This is enough to make up for his shortcomings of only rationality and no sensibility, and make him perfect!


    Ye Zhen sighed darkly that Yangli had no regrets.


    The perception extends back to Ruolan''s bedroom. Kexin and Siyi have returned to their room and lie in bed in a daze.


    Li Ruoxi talked to her daughter for a while and found her daughter absent-minded, so she also went back to her room.


    Ye Zhen returned to Ruolan''s room and went to the bed.


    Ruolan smiled and was not surprised.


    I made an appointment last night to come back tonight. It''s not done at a glance.


    "Isn''t that fair?"


    Ruolan was stunned, her eyes were shining, and she was disappointed and said, "so it is. But I''m not what you think. I can only have one man. Either you or Xiaoshan."


    "Well, I''m not what you think. I''m either cheyao or cheyao."


    Ruolan puffed a smile: "in fact, you are retaliating against me. You hate me for driving you out, marrying Che Yaozhuang, and then coming back to get my heart and breaking it hard, which makes me regret."


    "Then why am I so kind to children?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Human nature is complex. I even feel that I have two selves, doing completely opposite things. At first, I was very distressed, but then I slowly disappeared, because I can''t see Xiaoshan, she died."


    Ye Zhen had a cramp in his heart, but his cheek was still smiling: "then she won''t drive me away."


    Soon I heard Ruolan''s singing, gently melodious, through clouds and silk.


    But on another thought, Ye Zhen is not a rough man. He must be uncertain about the time, so do the important things first. She then asked, "what are you waiting for? Katyusha?"


    "Well, I''ll avoid it, or Liu Hai won''t move."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Liu Hai is not a timid person. Don''t get it wrong. By the way, do you hate me?"


    Ruolan understood that she was talking about changing the CEO. She smiled and said, "I believe your vision, Liu Hai will do better. But my aunt must be very lost. She is a strong person."


    "It doesn''t matter. She has a more beautiful position." Ye Zhen smiled lightly.


    Ruolan''s eyes lit up and said softly, "thank you."


    "Thank you with your mouth."


    "Hey, hey, don''t try. I''m afraid you can''t fit it." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Ruolan blushed and said as if nothing had happened: "let me see if it''s ok?"


    "Why?" Ye Zhen wondered.


    If LAN Huo went out, he simply said, "no matter how well you disguise, there is always a place you can''t disguise."


    Ye Zhen said innocently, "what if you are wrong?"


    "If I''m wrong, I''ll be wrong. You can beat me up."


    "That won''t work."


    "If I''m wrong, thank you."


    "Oh, No. I just finished cooking."


    Ruolan was stunned: "stir fry?"


    "Yes, Che Yaozhuang is my dish. I haven''t brushed the spoon after frying."


    Ruolan laughed instantly, but said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike it. Sister Che is a clean person."


    "Well, I like to hear that." Ye Zhen said proudly.


    If Lan''s face is black, what do you mean? We''re not clean?


    Ye Zhen quickly gave her a deep kiss. Ruolan bit his lips angrily, and Ye Zhen bit back. They fought and fought, forgot the matter, and directly exchanged warmth.


    Just then, the door was silently pushed open, and Li Ruoxi quietly put his head in.


    Of course Ye Zhen knows, but he pretends not to know. If LAN really doesn''t know.


    Li Ruoxi was troubled by Ruolan''s singing for a long time, and finally came to have a look - lest Kexin come first.


    When she found Ye Zhen and Ruolan, she suddenly realized everything and closed the door quietly.


    "My heart is already in your hand. Start falling." Ruolan whispered.


    "It''s not time yet, we have to remember it deeply." Ye Zhen blew in her ear.


    Ruolan suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed his bottom, but after only a try, she loosened it.


    There was no doubt in her heart that she was really not alone.


    Xiaoshan is far from so big.

 Chapter 656

    Che Yao installed three women and looked at the sketch base map. No one guessed what to draw. Why is it half like the garden of Eden and half like a modern city?


    As a result, the topic turned to the studio.


    "Sister Che, you have to get brother ye a professional studio, although he doesn''t draw much." Ke Yan said recklessly.


    Che Yaozhuang felt guilty. This was the most important thing he should do, but he didn''t do anything.


    On the contrary, Menglian said with a smile: "sister Yan, you don''t know. Is your sister-in-law idle for a moment? Everything is more urgent than the studio."


    Ke Yan said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to get a studio here, but another one of the world''s top studios. It''s hard for brother ye not to draw. Isn''t Yang Li happy?"


    Che Yaozhuang quickly smiled and said, "you''re serious when Yangli speaks. She''s just kidding. She deliberately quarrels with her father. She''s happy to win and her father''s happy to lose. It''s just a family joke."


    Menglian and Keyan burst into laughter. They also felt that Yangli couldn''t be so ignorant and had to ask her father to draw 100 paintings.


    Che Yaozhuang added, "it''s definitely not good to get another studio. I don''t want to kidnap my husband and let him do whatever he wants. But it''s necessary to get a decent studio at home."


    "I''m back." Ye Zhen came into the door and shouted.


    The three women looked at each other and were all under their noses. Who was this for?


    Ye Zhen came over with a smile.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately asked, "is Ruolan okay?"


    "Nothing, but they all miss me." Ye Zhen said triumphantly.


    Menglian and Keyan looked contemptuous, and Che Yaozhuang smiled: "it''s best if it''s all right."


    On the contrary, ye really flashed his waist, "why don''t you ask me what I did?"


    The three immediately covered their mouths and smiled. Ye Zhen immediately said coldly, "calm down, calm down, you should calm down."


    Three women smile more and bend over.


    Ye Zhen calmly picked up the brush and continued to paint quickly.


    The three women looked at it with interest, and the picture became clear bit by bit.


    In the bedroom.


    Yangli, who has been baptized by wind and rain, nestles in her lover''s arms like a fat cat, with strong feelings like wine in her eyes and love in her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that this wood could bring her so much happiness beyond her imagination, which was much higher than her wildest imagination. She determined that she was the happiest woman in the world, and her mother ranked second.


    Now Yangli doesn''t need that flashy sweet talk any more. Hard work is the real man.


    On the contrary, Liu Hai regained her calm, but Yangli looked no longer a wood. The more she looked, the more she loved, the more she looked, and then she bit him.


    Liu Hai whispered, "don''t bite, your father is back."


    "Well, I''ll be gentle." Yangli said, giggling, "I''ve seen a ghost."


    Liu Hai doesn''t think it''s ridiculous. He thinks Yangli doesn''t know that her father can perceive everything and doesn''t explain it.


    ¡­¡­


    Midnight.


    Ye Zhen carved every hair carefully. The three women''s eyes were gradually full of narrow-minded smiles. They were thinking, what a wonderful expression would Yangli and Liu Hai have when they saw this painting? Yangli must not be satisfied, but Liu Hai must be satisfied.


    But Ye Zhen suddenly turned back: "aren''t you tired?"


    He asked three people, but only looked at Che Yaozhuang


    Menglian and Keyan giggle.


    Ye Zhen said calmly, "this is called art. Yangli is most proud of this art."


    Hahaha, the three women laughed, but they did believe it. Even if Yangli didn''t hang up and lied, she would be satisfied in her heart.


    Ye Zhen finished the whole painting until two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    The three women were amazed. Even if they didn''t understand painting, they could feel the strong artistic atmosphere.


    The most incredible thing is that the composition is divided into two parts. Most of them are Eden with colorful flowers in full bloom, and less than half are modern cities composed of gray concrete forests, separated by a narrow bottomless abyss.


    Liu Hai, dressed neatly, stood on the side of the modern city, with a bottomless abyss at his feet.


    Three women sighed.


    Menglian said seriously, "this painting can''t be put in the living room, and people can''t look at it casually."


    Keyan laughed and thought of Menglian''s painting. Who looked and who stared.


    Che Yao pretended with a smile and said, "of course we can''t put it here. When Yangli sees it tomorrow morning, we''ll move it to her bedroom. Let''s have a rest."


    Menglian and Keyan naturally have no problem.


    Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang go into the bedroom and close the door.


    Che Yaozhuang began to take a bath for her husband seriously.


    Working is beautiful and destroys women''s concentration. It''s what men like to do since they were children.

 Chapter 657

    Yangli doesn''t regret that she won''t play tonight. After all, she will go to Liu''s house tomorrow. What else do you have to worry about?


    Liu Hai didn''t speak, so she pretended to be gentle and slept for a while.


    The cheeks also have an infinitely sweet, moist luster.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Hai woke up after sleeping until two o''clock. She quickly recovered her spirit and cooperated with her lover, but she was worried in her heart.


    Dad''s gone again? Where have you been so late? Does mom know?


    "It''s not a problem that flaws don''t hide their virtues."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bathroom.


    Ye Zhen held it silently and didn''t move for a long time.


    Che Yaozhuang closed her eyes and trembled. Her body was like cotton, falling slowly from the clouds.


    After cleaning, she carefully wiped her husband dry and put on pajamas. She didn''t take a bath until her husband came out of the bathroom.


    Che Yaozhuang looked up and let the water wash his cheeks. He muttered to himself, "Yangli, what are you doing? Mom is so worried that you will get married before she teaches you how to be a wife. But you don''t know men or even Liu Hai."


    She sighed.


    Liu Hai also sighed silently. No wonder Yangli is so attached to her mother. Is there a second mother like this?


    Ye Zhen sighed with a broken face: "home has never been a reasonable place. Women are destined to be emotional animals from the brain structure, but because of emotion, Yangli worships heroes. She listens to what Liu Hai says. Don''t worry, there''s nothing."


    Che Yaozhuang was relieved, but asked, "you mean Yangli is obedient because of worship rather than love?"


    "Obedience because of worship is a kind of blind obedience; obedience because of love is a kind of accommodation; what kind of Yangli do you think?"


    "Yes," said Che Yaozhuang positively.


    Ye Zhen sighed: "I think it''s just worship at the beginning, but worship will disappear because of the shortening of distance. After sleeping, it will completely become love."


    "Just because she became a woman?" Che Yao asked.


    "Well, it''s like you love me when I sleep with you."


    Che Yao pretended to be angry and opened her eyes: "say it again?"


    "You see, this is love. You don''t follow blindly."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately restrained his anger and giggled, "tell you a secret. I fell in love with you the moment I first saw you and you said you could save me."


    "Don''t pull the calf, I didn''t see it." Ye Zhen refused.


    Che Yaozhuang naturally won''t argue with her husband. He just shook his lover''s arm and coquettishly said, "you believe it, husband."


    "OK, I believe it." Ye Zhen immediately gave in.


    Che Yaozhuang said happily, "thank you, husband. This is very important to me."


    "Very important?" Ye Zhen was suspicious.


    Che Yaozhuang said proudly, "yes, I loved you first."


    Ye Zhen finally reacted and laughed, "yes, you are earlier than Xiao Xiao."


    ¡­¡­


    The sky is slightly bright.


    Zonghua got up early to make breakfast, but Shang dance hurried to the living room to see the painting.


    "This is art." Liu Hai came over and said seriously.


    Last night, he guessed what was painted from a few words of people''s conversation. Today, he saw it as expected.


    The difference is that he can think of pictures, but he can''t draw them.


    Shang Wu looked at Liu Hai like a monster and wondered if he was stupid? Haven''t you seen Yangli''s body? Can you draw it?


    Menglian and Xuanxuan also came over. Xuanxuan immediately exclaimed, "where are your sister''s clothes?"


    Hahaha, Menglian said with a smile, "Xuanxuan is right. Where''s Yangli''s clothes?"


    She really thought so. She drew that pair for herself. She didn''t have to guess that the clothes were in the plane, but where were the clothes in this one? This is obviously unrealistic.


    Liu Hai just smiled. This is not reality. Where did you get the clothes in the garden of Eden?


    But Yan came over, looked at Liu Hai''s expression, and then deliberately relaxed her airway: "fortunately, she has a strong tolerance."


    Liu Hai smiled again. What can''t he bear?


    Yangli finally dressed up and ran over. She widened her eyes and suddenly screamed, "my mother!"


    Everyone covered their mouths and laughed.


    Che Yaozhuang hurried out: "mom is here."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Yangli blushed and said, "Mom, look, Dad bullied me!"


    Che Yao ran with a bright smile and took her daughter''s hand and said, "didn''t you let her draw it casually? Your father didn''t use you as a model. How did he bully you?"


    Liu Hai was afraid that Yangli would make trouble again. He quickly answered, "this painting has great artistic value. This painting is the maximization of value."


    Yangli is actually afraid of Liu Hai''s misunderstanding. Since Liu Hai can accept it, she also turns around: "but this can''t be a wedding photo. Mom, I want another one."


    Che Yao pretended with a smile: "don''t cheat. Your father asked you if you could show it. If you didn''t let it show, you didn''t say it earlier?"


    Ye Zhen also came over and said with a smile, "Yangli, you''re afraid to stick three flowers up and take them down after you get married."


    The people suddenly fell down, and they could come up with this idea.


    Yangli had no words at all and said angrily, "OK. Give me another sketch."


    Ye Zhen suddenly widened his eyes: "you really have the potential to be a gallery owner."


    The crowd suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 658

    Ye Zhen followed with a smile and said, "sketch is no problem, but not today. Every time you come back to see your mother in the future, your father will draw a sketch for you."


    The people immediately became serious. The care for his wife inadvertently showed up, making Che Yao''s eyes red.


    Only Yangli asked with a beaming face, "why don''t I go?"


    Che Yaozhuang was startled and hurriedly said, "can you be a little promising?"


    Yangli quickly turned back to Liu Hai and said, "I''ll ask."


    "You can ask, but you must go." Liu Hai said with a straight face.


    Everyone laughed.


    Yangli instantly turned into a little bird, happily took her lover''s arm and said, "let''s leave early. Today is the most important day. I''m afraid you forgot to remind me."


    Liu Hai''s face was black. "Am I the one who put on my pants and didn''t admit it?"


    Yangli is embarrassed. Your uncle can''t joke?


    Everyone has laughed.


    Che Yaozhuang quickly turned off and said, "Yangli, take the painting to your bedroom first, and the oil painting must be dried slowly in the shade."


    "OK." Yangli stretched out her hand to pick up the pushpin. Liu Hai quickly pulled it: "you can''t dismantle it. Put it in the bedroom with the picture frame."


    Yangli blushed, picked up the picture frame and went to the bedroom. She stared at her father by the way. Did you look at me and make a fool of herself?


    Ye Zhen has been laughing, but at this time he directly said: "you make a fool of yourself at home, you don''t have to make a fool of yourself when you go out. It''s very important to learn to respect your men when there are people, especially serious people like Liu Hai. Think about what your mother did."


    Yangli walked silently to the bedroom. She also found that she was really too jumping off. Well, she was spoiled by her father.


    She found a strong reason.


    Che Yaozhuang apologized to Liu Hai: "Yang Li''s consciousness still habitually stays on the eldest lady loved by her parents. For the time being, she has not adapted to the transformation of her wife''s identity. This is my dereliction of duty as a mother. I hope you will forgive Yang Li more."


    Liu Hai quickly said with a smile: "aunt, you think too much. I just overcomed myself at home. I won''t let Yangli be wronged when I go out."


    Ye Zhen immediately appreciated: "correction must be too correct, which is what Taizu said. Anyway, from today on, it''s your business to go straight to Yangli, so we have no responsibility."


    Everyone laughed knowingly. Che Yaozhuang said gently, "let''s have dinner."


    At the restaurant, Ye Zhen still sits at the head of Liuhai, and Yangli still guards her mother.


    "Liu Hai, I say two things." Ye Zhen opens his mouth seriously and everyone stares at him.


    "I went to Xiao''s house last night and talked with Kexin. Tomorrow, you will officially take over Teana technology as CEO. Is there a problem?"


    Everyone was dull there. Che Yaozhuang was shocked. Her husband asked Kexin to let the CEO out?


    Yangli''s eyes suddenly jumped out of nine colors, flashing like a dream.


    Liu Haiyun nodded quietly: "no problem."


    The crowd was even more shocked. Liu Hai''s calmness at this moment made them incredible. Is this the man who was still pulling a rickshaw the day before yesterday?


    Ye Zhen was not surprised and continued: "the second thing is to build a new model of film and television industry chain."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly blushed. Her husband didn''t tell her, but told Liu Hai that he obviously thought his ability was not enough to complete it.


    Liu Hai thought, "is it online ticket selling?"


    "Yes!" Ye Zhen immediately expressed his appreciation: "you thought about this problem. Good. Let''s put it to the ground. Let''s talk about your ideas first."


    Liu Hai immediately analyzed the tunnel in detail:


    "The first step is to let Teana technology develop the online ticketing system and eliminate the teaching ticketing mode; the second step is to acquire the cinema line and transform the cinema line, which is a hard investment and must be high-end, mainly in demonstration; the third step is to design and produce the ticket collection terminal, connect with the online ticketing system, put it at the door of each cinema, and those who buy tickets online go to the cinema to get tickets;


    The fourth step is to use the publicity advantages of Teana technology to completely control the fate of film and television stars, hold the throat of the film and television industry, and seek risk-free excess profits for Teana media. The fifth step is to seize the American market, hold the throat of Hollywood, and use Hollywood resources to improve the film and television production level of Teana media, so as to marginalize those media companies in China and make it impossible for rivals to catch up Chase. "


    These words stunned everyone. The grand idea and the global ambition made Ke Yan feel stunned and suffocated. She seemed to see another Xiaoshan!


    Che Yaozhuang finally understood how far her gap was. She never thought she could make money by model. She thought about how to compete with her competitors, while Liu Hai thought about how to defeat her competitors and become the first in the world.


    Yangli was even more excited. She secretly regretted that she didn''t know how to respect her husband. Now she found out what kind of glory this wood will bring to herself and what glory it will be in the future, and it only belongs to her.


    She prayed in her heart that as long as she registered smoothly today, you scold me every day. I don''t mind.


    Ye Zhenchang sighed and said with a smile, "then I''m relieved. By the way, have you designed the shape of the ticket collection terminal?"


    The crowd suddenly laughed. You just put forward this. It''s good to think about it. You also asked about the design of ticket collection terminal? Is Liu Hai the designer?


    But Liu Hai smiled and said, "this is your uncle''s business. I don''t care."


    Everyone was stunned. What does that mean? Can Ye Zhen design? Why don''t we know?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "OK. It seems that I''m still useful. Yangli, don''t underestimate your father."


    Everyone suddenly laughed. Ye really liked teasing his daughter.


    Yangli blushed and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? I am angry with you sometimes, but I always worship you."


    "Well, in order to make my daughter worship, my father will draw a picture now."


    Ye Zhen immediately got up. The sketch easel was still there. He picked up a pen to brush and drew a three-dimensional sketch, which is a common ticket collection terminal in later generations.


    And he drew three pictures in a row, three shapes and styles, which are suitable for cinemas of different styles.


    In just three minutes, he gave the design drawing to Liu Hai.


    After reading it, Liu Hai said with a smile, "my uncle is a great talent. It''s really adorable to the younger generation."


    Everyone suddenly laughed, which was obviously to please Yangli.


    Yangliton was beaming.


    Che Yaozhuang is completely relieved. She is taught by Liu Hai. Her daughter has strong plasticity and will grow up soon.


    While everyone was eating, Ye Zhen''s phone rang.


    Yangli sighed, "it''s coming again."


    Liu Hai thought to himself that he could harass Ye Zhen every day and make Ye Zhen have to pick it up. It could only be Hua siluan.


    Sure enough, Ye Zhen answered the phone and said, "Si Luan, you have news for me today? Don''t say anything about Liu Hai. He''s right next to me."


    "Uncle, you think I don''t know anything. Liu Hai has become your son-in-law. What else can I say?"


    "Well, if you have something to say, the telephone charge is very expensive."


    People almost sprayed porridge on his face. Do you still need the phone bill?


    Hua Si Luan said, "can you be patient with me? I''m doing it for you. Do you know what the second generation of the Zhao family is doing?"


    "I don''t know. How many kids can turn the sky?"


    "Well, don''t waste your phone bill. See you tomorrow." Hua siluan hung up.


    Ye Zhen holds the phone and solidifies there. Everyone can''t help laughing and laughing.

 Chapter 659

    Ye Zhen received the phone without expression, but said to Menglian, "you and Shang dance, follow Liu Hai and Yangli."


    They suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. They were afraid that the Zhao family was not as simple as a few little children.


    Menglian nodded calmly and didn''t care.


    But Ye Zhen told him, "be careful of Gu."


    Menglian still had no expression, but Yan was startled and hurriedly said, "I''ll follow."


    "No." Ye Zhen firmly waved his hand: "you can never take risks."


    But Yan was moved. Brother Ye never let himself take a risk. Is it just for that person?


    Liu Hai was surprised, but can Yan understand Gu Shu?


    Ye Zhen did magic tricks again. Generally, he took out a gun and handed it to Menglian. He sensed: "you can shoot when Zhenyuan is poured, but your Zhenyuan will be drained. It''s only enough to shoot. Don''t use it if you don''t encounter Kaihui territory."


    "Understand." Menglian conveniently put the gun in her arms, but she couldn''t see it at all.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know how to hide their guns. They seemed to be directly loaded into their bodies?


    The most bizarre thing is the gun. It''s too luxurious. The inlaid diamond is more like an ornament.


    Che Yaozhuang is wondering, why does my husband have a gun? I haven''t found it yet?


    Ye Zhen began to eat seriously, but he told Katyusha: can you find the second generation of the Zhao family? They may be together.


    Katyusha replied: no problem.


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa on the outskirts of Beijing.


    In the spacious living room sat three young people, all in their early twenties.


    The oldest one spoke slowly: "Weiye, Zhenxiong, according to the internal information from Teana technology, Miao Kexin will step down as CEO tomorrow and Liu Hai, Ye Zhen''s son-in-law, will be the CEO. Therefore, we have a chance to revenge."


    His name is Zhao Hongtu. He is the son of Zhao Huan. Although he is young, his city is deep.


    "Brother, we''re going to kill Ye Zhen. What are you doing to revenge Liu Hai?" Zhao Weiye, the youngest, immediately frowned. He is Zhao Fen''s son and Zhao Qiyun''s brother.


    Zhao Hongtu''s face is like a mask, without any change: "killing Ye Zhen directly is to die. If you can do it, I''ll give you all the industries under my name."


    Zhao Weiye was speechless.


    But Zhao Zhenxiong said sarcastically, "have you ever heard of startling the snake? Even if you kill Liu Hai, we will be killed by Ye Zhen! You want to kill us by getting such a revenge that the donkey''s lips are not the horse''s mouth?"


    He is Zhao Keng''s son. His hatred for Ye Zhen is the lightest. After all, his father was just dismissed, but Zhao Hongtu''s father was hanged on the street lamp.


    "I haven''t finished yet." Zhao Hongtu''s expression remained unchanged:


    "First of all, I''m sure it won''t be exposed at all, because we don''t have to do it at all. You just have to pay. Second, Ye Zhen let Liu Hai be the boss of Teana media and Teana technology at the same time, which proves that Liu Hai is very important;


    Liu Hai was with Ye Zhen''s daughter Yangli yesterday, so it can be inferred that Yangli must also go to Teana media with Liu Hai. If we spread the news first to make the matter known all over the city, and then kill these two people on Liu Hai''s way to take over Teana technology, how great a blow to Ye Zhen? Let him taste the taste of his relatives hanging on the street lamp first Revenge! "


    Zhao Hongtu''s eyes suddenly shone cold as blood.


    Zhao Zhenxiong widened his eyes: "are you going to hang them on the street lamp? Think with your knees that it''s the Zhao family''s revenge!"


    "Do you have the ability to hang people on street lamps without exposing them? Why does Ye Zhen doubt you?" Zhao Hongtu asked.


    Zhao Weiye was surprised and asked, "who can do this without being exposed?"


    "Wuma family." Zhao Hongtu said faintly.


    Zhao Zhenxiong and Zhao Weiye suddenly understood.


    But Zhao Zhenxiong followed up and said with a sneer, "if we don''t pay, won''t they avenge Wu Mafang?"


    "Of course, revenge will be taken, and Ye Zhen will kill all his relatives and let Ye Zhen watch them die one by one. However, they will not hang on the street lamp." Zhao Hongtu explained faintly.


    Zhao Zhenxiong immediately sniffed: "elder brother, I can understand your feeling of tit for tat, but is it necessary? Why death is not death? Why make so much noise?"


    Zhao Weiye also nodded and paid for hanging on the street lamp. It''s not worth it at all.


    Zhao Hongtu sighed, "what are you thinking? If you don''t hang yourself on the street lamp, everyone can do it! Who is Ye Zhen''s first suspect? Who else except the Zhao family? All the Qian family are dead."


    Zhao Zhenxiong and Zhao Weiye were stunned and slowly reacted.


    As long as they have an alibi, the suspect can only be people of the Wuma family.


    This is equivalent to paying for peace.


    If you don''t pay, the Wuma family killed Liu Hai and Yangli. In his anger, Ye Zhen was the first to destroy the Zhao family.


    "How much is it?" asked Zhao Weiye.


    "A total of 100 million, I''ll pay half myself and you two share half." Zhao Hongtu said fairly.


    Zhao Zhenxiong''s eyes widened: "just kill two ordinary people for 100 million?"


    Zhao Weiye also asked strangely, "are you kidding?"


    "Attention, I''ll say it for the last time. It''s hanging. Do you understand? And it''s not a matter of hanging two ordinary people. It''s that everyone around Ye Zhen will not doubt us when they die!" Zhao Hongtu also stared round.


    Zhao Zhenxiong and Zhao Weiye were speechless.


    "How many people have come?" Zhao Weiye asked again.


    "Three." Zhao Hongtu answered calmly.


    "See you?" Zhao Zhenxiong said carefully.


    Zhao Hongtu sighed, "don''t regret it. Are you sure you want to see me?"


    Zhao Zhenxiong and Zhao Weiye looked at each other. They were creepy, but they were afraid of being fooled by Zhao Hongtu. Finally, they nodded.


    Then I heard a click and the bedroom door opened.


    Zhao Zhenxiong and Zhao Weiye suddenly felt that something was wrong, but they were too nervous to think about it.


    A woman slowly came out of the bedroom.


    Zhao Zhenxiong and Zhao Weiye suddenly opened their eyes and mouths, and could no longer close.


    The woman only wore a light gauze, and her long black and shiny hair fell to her waist. Her waist was like a weak willow wind, and her body was as light as a swallow. She was silent. Her face was like a fairy, and her eyes were like sparkling water. The scenery in the light gauze was like jade, crisp and fat, silk and brocade, and the moon and flowers.


    The woman''s smile opened slightly, and her voice was as clear as a grain Oriole:


    "You have to pay for meeting me."


    Gulu, they swallowed together.


    Zhao Weiye''s eyes were full of desire and couldn''t wait to say, "what do you call this fairy sister?"


    "Wu Ma Liu Yun." the woman smiled more and more charming and fragrant.

 Chapter 660

    The Wuma traveled slowly and leisurely to the near future.


    The charm seemed to have increased ten times. Zhao Zhenxiong and Zhao Weiye only felt that the blood of their whole body poured into their head, their eyes were red, and the white gas spewed out of their mouth. They completely forgot the terror of the Wuma family.


    They didn''t notice at all. As soon as the bedroom door was opened, Zhao Hongtu painfully closed his eyes.


    "Are you ready for the price?"


    The Wuma Liuyun bent down, and his voice suddenly became delicate.


    Zhao Weiye and his brother''s eyes are bigger again, like a trained penguin. Qi Qi asks:


    "What does Miss Liuyun want?"


    "I want love, a lot of love. If not, money is OK." miss Liuyun said bitterly.


    Zhao Zhenxiong said hurriedly, "I love you!"


    Zhao Weiye felt a step slower and hurriedly said, "I give you a lot of love!"


    "Kindness." Liuyun suddenly looked respectful, as if he had found a lifelong partner, "please prove your love. What are you willing to do for me?"


    Zhao Zhenxiong''s head was hot and his eyes were blurred. He opened his mouth and said:


    "As long as you marry me, everything about me is yours. I only watch you every day and never look at the second woman."


    Zhao Weiye felt that he had been blown into the atmosphere by this cow. He didn''t have anything new, so he hurriedly said:


    "Liuyun, I only love you. I just want to sleep with you immediately, forget all worldly fame and wealth, and put aside all distractions. From now on, we have to die and never leave again!"


    Liuyun''s eyes slowly showed disappointment, and then cherry lips gently opened, making people feel sad and sigh slowly:


    "You are all asking, and none of you is willing to pay for me."


    Zhao Zhenxiong was slightly stifled. He didn''t want to give everything first, and then get nothing.


    But Zhao Weiye put all his eggs in one basket and said, "if Miss Liuyun needs it, I''ll give you everything I have now!"


    "I don''t want everything from you. It''s enough to transfer all the cash in your bank account to me." Liuyun said tenderly.


    Zhao Weiye said without hesitation, "I''ll transfer it to you immediately."


    "Good." Liuyun really reported an account.


    Zhao Weiye took out the phone and began to transfer money.


    After all, Zhao Zhenxiong has experienced too many women. At this time, he has been calm. He wants to pull Zhao Weiye and make him sober, but Liuyun''s eyes swept over. He shut up and didn''t say anything.


    Ten minutes later, Zhao Weiye put away the phone and said excitedly, "I''ve turned around. Let''s go."


    Liuyun smiled like poppy flowers: "when did I say I wanted to go with you?"


    Zhao Weiye looked at Liuyun foolishly and murmured, "I just transferred 562344165 yuan to you. That''s all my cash."


    "I said, I''ll pay the price. I asked you if you''re ready to pay the price? Just transfer the money to me. Think about it, I''ll go with you when I say to pay the money?" Liuyun looked curious.


    Zhao Weiye only felt that a mouthful of blood gushed up. Are you a fairy? Look at more than 50 million?


    He almost blurted out scolding, but somehow he still remembered the woman''s last name. Finally, he forcibly suppressed it, but his face turned red.


    Zhao Hongtu sighed and remained silent.


    Zhao Zhenxiong quickly comforted: "great cause, don''t take it to heart. After all, miss Liuyun has a word in advance, and you are willing to pay. It''s a matter of mutual consent, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Weiye trembled violently. Finally, he choked out a serious internal injury and fell trembling on the sofa.


    Liuyun turned his eyes to Zhao Zhenxiong.


    Zhao Zhenxiong squeezed out a smile in embarrassment: "miss Liuyun, my brother has paid the price."


    "Well, I know." Liuyun smiled softly. "You don''t want to pay the price to prove that my innocent body is worthless, and I''m not reluctant."


    "Er, it''s not like that." Zhao Zhenxiong stammered in a sweat: "miss Liuyun''s innocent body is certainly valuable."


    "Then how much is it worth?" Liuyun''s expression was like an innocent young lady, talking about the merchant''s business and selling her innocence.


    Zhao Zhenxiong said bravely, "it''s worth a million."


    Next to Zhao Hongtu, his face was a little frightened.


    Liuyun smiled brightly, "then I don''t want it. I take back my innocence. You can have one last look, and then I''ll dig your eyes."


    Zhao Zhenxiong''s eyes were dark. Before he could dig, it seemed like a sharp pain. He was so frightened that he hurried to shout, "it''s worth 50 million!"


    "I''m sorry, I want your eyes."


    "60 million! Miss Liuyun, calm down. I only have these cash!"


    "Alas, you really don''t know how to live or die. If you belittle Miss Ben''s innocence, you will lose a pair of eyes, but you dare to cheat Miss Ben and die with your money!"


    The voice of Liuyun''s voice declined, and the lightning slapped Zhao Zhenxiong''s head.


    The panic in Zhao Zhenxiong''s eyes quickly dissipated. He wanted to say that he would give everything, but it was too late.


    His body fell soft on the sofa, just like falling asleep, but he would never wake up again.


    Zhao Weiye was so surprised that his internal injuries healed that he suddenly sat up straight to show that he was not dead.


    He suddenly found himself too happy. It was really worth spending $50 million on a life.


    What''s the use of keeping money when people die?


    Liuyun turned to Zhao Weiye and Zhao Hongtu and said with a smile, "aren''t you going to pay 100 million for peace?"


    Zhao Weiye is stupid again. The $50 million in feelings is just the cost of watching Liuyun, not including buying Ping An?


    Zhao Hongtu sighed: "miss Liuyun, I can only raise 50 million, so I''m sorry, we accepted our fate."


    He knew that Liuyun was only interested in cash and other equity properties. She thought they were all deceptive.


    Zhao Weiye''s eyes were as gray as death.


    Liuyun nodded and said, "well, I''ll start. Tell me where they are now."


    Zhao Hongtu quickly made a few phone calls, and Liuyun understood. Liu Haiyang''s four people, Li Menglian Shangwu, were in the car and had just left Ye''s house; Xiaoxiao is filming in huanrou film and television base; Ye Zhen, Che Yao, Xuanxuan and Zonghua stayed at home.


    Liuyun reached for Zhao Hongtu''s mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Zhao Hongtu''s face flashed. This is the consequence of not buying peace. Liuyun can''t get rid of his relationship by calling directly with his mobile phone.


    "Tibetan mountain, you go to huanrou film and television base and kill Xiaoxiao. Be careful not to expose."


    "Yes, miss." Tibetan mountain answered and hung up first.


    Liuyun dialed another number: "Qingsong, do it. Kill the car of people in Liuhai. Be careful not to expose it."


    "Yes, miss." Qingsong hung up.


    Liuyun threw the phone to Zhao Hongtu, smiled and said, "good luck."


    Then he went into the bedroom and began to dress.


    She doesn''t mind showing innocence, but it needs someone who can pay.


    But now I''m going out. The streets are full of poor people.

 Chapter 661

    The four of Ye Zhen and a child still sat at the table and chatted casually.


    But Yan certainly won''t leave at this time. Even if she can''t help, it''s good to accompany Che Yaozhuang here.


    But Che Yaozhuang is still a little uneasy.


    Zonghua was so keen that he finally said, "Mr. Ye, will someone take advantage of it?"


    Che Yaozhuang immediately looked down slightly, afraid that her husband would see the worry in his eyes.


    Ye Zhen didn''t look at his wife at all, but said casually: "three teapots and two covers, what can cover is the immortal."


    These words really dispelled Che Yaozhuang''s worries. Obviously, her husband didn''t forget Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t understand how to cover the three teapots when he didn''t move?


    They thought of Katyusha, but didn''t she need to protect the Xiao family?


    Ye Zhen finally took out the phone. Che Yaozhuang was relieved. He should call the Xiao family.


    Then Ye Zhen pressed a number.


    Then, Che Yaozhuang''s phone rang.


    Che Yao picked up the phone with a hooded face, "husband, are we still so romantic?"


    But Yan laughed and Zonghua couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom, but I don''t trust you, so the phone should always be on."


    "Good, good." although Che Yaozhuang felt very absurd, he hurriedly connected the phone, put it on the table and pressed hands-free.


    Ye Zhen really got up, went into the bathroom and plugged in the door.


    Then Che Yaozhuang couldn''t hear a few people.


    The phone was in the bathroom, but people came out through the wall.


    ¡­¡­


    Maserati drove down the street at normal speed.


    Shangwu is highly vigilant in searching for all suspicious people. She knows that it is not ordinary people.


    Yangli doesn''t feel the crisis because her father is too strong. She even wants something to happen to give her father a chance to save her daughter.


    She just gently held Liu Hai''s hand and looked forward to the future.


    Liu Hai''s eyes were deep and looked at Menglian, the co pilot.


    He admired it in his heart. Ye Zhen was very cautious about things, but Menglian closed her eyes from getting on the bus, as if she was asleep.


    But at this time, Menglian suddenly said, "find a place where there is no one."


    Without hesitation, Shang Wu immediately turned in parallel.


    In the heart of Shang dance, Menglian has a much higher status than Liu Hai. It is Ye Zhen''s sister, and the force value is super strong. In this crisis moment, Liu Hai is not as powerful as Menglian.


    Yangli was sitting behind Menglian and asked, "sister Menglian, what are you doing?"


    "I''m worried. Give the enemy a chance." Menglian said casually.


    Yangli shivers. What''s her temper?


    Liu Hai didn''t believe it. Menglian was absolutely not in a hurry. There was only one possibility. She found the enemy and was sure.


    It''s even more terrible. He didn''t find anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Liuyun, dressed in wine red, walked through the two men and left the villa calmly.


    After a minute, it was confirmed that Liuyun was far away. Zhao Hongtu and Zhao Weiye jumped up like zombies.


    "Great cause, find a place to hide. We must separate. Don''t let Ye Zhen enter!" Zhao Hongtu said quickly.


    Zhao Weiye asked, "what about the second brother?"


    "Let him continue to sleep. No one comes to my villa." Zhao Hongtu said, and they went out.


    But they just opened as like as two peas, and two heads were suddenly flapped by a wing. Then Ling Kongfei began to play, and he laid two parabolas, fell on the sofa, and looked exactly the same as Zhao Zhenxiong''s posture. He even died the same way. His brain was intact, but he had died of death.


    Katyusha closed the door, flapped her wings into the air and went to kill the pine.


    It was Ye Zhen''s order to let go of the Wuma Liuyun. Since she is the eldest lady, she can''t be killed easily. She has high utilization value.


    ¡­¡­


    Maserati drove into the construction site.


    Because it''s winter, it''s shut down here. On the left is a newly built building, on the right is an open space to be built, and there is no one in the middle.


    As soon as the car stopped, a middle-aged man guarding the construction site machinery ran after him and shouted from a distance:


    "Hey, what are you doing? Who let you in?"


    Shang Wu immediately pushed the door to get off, met the middle-aged man, stretched out his hand and lit his certificate: "do you know words?"


    "If I wipe it, the driver''s license is awesome? Do you think this is Tieling?" the middle-aged man looked like a rural man in a big city.


    Shangwu is helpless. This is not a driver''s license, but the man can''t read and can''t help it.


    She simply put it away, and then with a punch from Peng, the middle-aged man immediately fainted to the ground. Shang Wu calmly turned around and sat back in the car.


    Liu Hai nodded secretly. Shang dance is a talent.


    Just then, a tough man suddenly came out at the corner in front of him.


    His beard was like grass, his hair was flying in the wind, like a savage, with a wild look of recklessness and contempt for all rules. He also took a six branch pipe in his hand. Look, the fork is still new. I don''t know where it was just pulled down.


    Liu Hai flashed an idea. The man was ready to cover up his killing technique and didn''t want to expose it.


    Yangli hurriedly asked, "sister, can you beat him?"


    "I can''t catch a move." Menglian said simply, pushed the door and got off.


    Three people in the car have been petrified and can''t catch a move?


    Then why are you looking for a place where there is no one?


    He didn''t dare to drive in the street. Isn''t this a suicide attempt?


    Yangli hurriedly took out the phone, but Liu Hai held it down, and then looked at the wild man smiling at Yangli.


    If Yangli had really dialed the number just now, the six directors would have penetrated her body.


    Liu Hai thought quickly. Menglian couldn''t fight, so she had to use a gun, but Menglian didn''t take out a gun?


    Menglian solemnly walks towards the man, but the man looks at Menglian with appreciation.


    "I''m sorry to kill you," the man said first.


    "I''m sorry to kill you." Menglian couldn''t think of anything more powerful, so she had to return the original words.


    "Ha ha ha, you just opened your pulse perfectly. Can you kill me?"


    "You''re just a Kaihui, can you kill me?"


    The three people on the bus immediately made up their minds. After today, they must teach Menglian how to scold with others. This has lost Ye Zhen''s face.


    The man suddenly joked and said:


    "I know your name is Ye Menglian."


    The three people on the bus sighed. It was just playing with Menglian. How can she learn?


    To his surprise, Menglian smiled:


    "I know your name is Tibetan mountain."


    Tibetan mountain''s face suddenly changed and asked in horror, "how do you know?"


    The three people on the bus did not expect that Menglian, who was completely at a disadvantage, would turn over in an instant and stared wide.


    Menglian smiled mysteriously: "look back."


    Tibetan mountain suddenly turned around. He was not careless, but Menglian couldn''t kill him even if he sneaked from his back.


    But he never thought that at the moment when he turned back, Ye was as fast as lightning and came across a hundred meters. The fist gang had blasted to his head!


    Tibetan mountain suddenly realized that he was deceived, but he was surprised when he turned back. This fist is as big as Mount Tai. No matter how he escaped, he can''t escape from the shadow of this fist!


    He hit him in a hurry, but he found that he seemed to hit in the air. It was just an illusion!


    Then he heard the sound of his sternum breaking. His whole body was blown away. Before he landed, Dantian was kicked by Ye Zhen again.


    The Tibetan mountain suddenly took a mouthful of blood, followed by Ye Zhen''s fist, which hit him like a rainstorm, pengpeng


    The violent impact of boxing on the meat made the three people in the car tremble.


    The bones of the Tibetan mountain were broken inch by inch, and the internal organs were blasted into powder. Finally, the head of the Tibetan mountain was blasted with one punch.


    Ye Zhen picked up the body and said to Menglian, "go quickly."


    Then he disappeared without a trace.


    Menglian hurried to get on the bus. Shangwu quickly backed up and directly poured out of the construction site. Then she turned and continued to drive to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Liu Hai and Shang Wu were thrilled. They both saw Ye Zhen do it for the first time. They didn''t expect it to be so terrible. Menglian couldn''t take a move, but Ye Zhen was like a baby and had no power to fight back!


    Yangli is smiling like a flower. Her father actually protects us secretly.

 Chapter 662

    A taxi drove up the Baihe bridge alone.


    The driver is a talkative middle-aged man. Unfortunately, Qingsong sitting next to him has a cold face and doesn''t say anything like a mummy.


    For another person, he would think it was a robber or something, but this is definitely not. He gave money first when he got on the bus. The money was enough for a round trip, but there was only one request. Be fast.


    The driver secretly feigned that this man would not be a killer. Who would you kill at the film and television base?


    He did not know that he had guessed right at once.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    A bang.


    The right rear wheel suddenly burst!


    Qingsong suddenly opened his eyes, and the cold shot out of his eyes was killing.


    The driver is very experienced. He immediately holds the steering wheel with both hands, turns to the left, controls the deviation, and changes the brake at the foot of the accelerator.


    The inexperienced person will brake hard. The car will immediately get out of balance and roll over directly to the guardrail. It is impossible for the driver not to die. The only difference is how miserable it is.


    But he just released it with one foot, controlled the direction, and then released it. The car slowed down slowly.


    The taxi stayed in the driveway until it stopped. It was in the middle of the bridge.


    The driver wiped a cold sweat, "is this a ghost? Can you have a flat tire in winter?"


    "Shut up!" Qingsong suddenly burst out, and the driver was stunned.


    Qingsong''s expression was more cold and gloomy. Although he didn''t pay attention to the tire, he instinctively felt that it couldn''t be an automatic tire burst. Someone must have plotted against it.


    But what surprised him was that there was no one around, even under the bridge. There was nothing.


    He finally pushed the door and got out of the car.


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the strong wind pressed the body on the top of the head, and the green pine flew out of the guardrail and fell to the Baihe River!


    This is a physical instinct formed by extremely rich combat experience. Without thinking, you know that escape is the only way to live.


    But if you want to escape, of course you can''t escape on the bridge. Isn''t that a chance for your opponent to pursue and kill?


    When he was in the air, he felt a sweep, but was shocked to find that there was an owl on his head!


    The vigorous wind pressure did not weaken, but magnified sharply!


    He knows his choice is right. His opponent is too strong, but he can''t get into the water.


    Unfortunately, he had no chance to fall into the water.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have time to wave his fist. Katyusha''s terrible claw burst his head. The body of Qingsong fell straight into the White River. With a pop, there was a huge spray, and then it subsided slowly.


    The river left only a piece of blood red, drifting away with the wave.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen generally went back to the bathroom and came out with his mobile phone.


    He went back to the restaurant and sat down. Although the women thought it was a long time, they didn''t think much.


    "Wife, Xiaoxiao must be fine. Don''t worry." Ye Zhen turned off his cell phone and smiled comfortingly.


    Che Yaozhuang zhanyan smiled. She didn''t know what her husband had done, but she must have done it, so she immediately said, "thank you, husband."


    Ke Yan immediately covered her ears and said, "don''t be numb. What do you thank?"


    Zonghua covered his mouth and smiled.


    Che Yaozhuang just smiled gently. Of course, she wanted to thank, but there was no need to argue, because Ke Yan was also right.


    For Ke Yan, she attaches importance to spiritual communication. What she needs is a soul mate. She disdains to choose a man for the sake of body. Without such a soul mate, she would rather spend her life alone, but if she did, she would cherish it more than anyone.


    So she couldn''t stand the politeness between husband and wife. In her opinion, it was hypocritical and vulgar.


    But Che Yaozhuang thinks he is an ordinary person and can''t reach the realm of Keyan.


    Che Yaozhuang never thought that her husband chose himself because his spiritual realm was the same as him, which was impossible.


    For ordinary people, gratitude in marriage is extremely important. There is not so much of it. For example, when the Tangshan earthquake occurred, the building collapsed and it was right to escape alone. It was right to save one child and two. At ordinary times, it is mean and ungrateful, and there is no return at the moment of life and death.


    Therefore, Che Yaozhuang thinks that the only thing she can do is to be a good wife and mother, be gentle, courteous and frugal, have no time for conduct, and be worthy of her husband''s choice.


    But she didn''t expect that Ye Zhen seriously argued for his wife:


    "Sister, you should learn from your sister-in-law, which is exactly what my brother wants to teach you. For those of us who shoulder heavy responsibilities, life is not easy and death is not easy. Cherish every moment and do it and cherish it."


    Zong Hua instantly looked up and respected. What kind of important task does Mr. Ye shoulder?


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he did and cherished it? This sentence is the voice of his heart, but he can''t express it in such a refined way, but his husband can say it completely in a word.


    She was inexplicably excited. Her husband knew himself so well that he could be called the first confidant. How happy he was in his life.


    As for the enigmatic husband, she doesn''t want to waste brain cells at all. Let him control his destiny. Life and death follow him.


    But Yan suddenly became deaf and enlightening. She suddenly thought of Qilin. There was a layer of haze in her heart again. Is brother Ye sure?


    Seeing Ke Yan''s expression, Ye Zhen hurriedly comforted: "Why are you afraid? Don''t be afraid, there''s a brother."


    But Yan didn''t want Che Yaozhuang to worry. She also smiled and said, "then protect me."


    "Yes, yes." Ye Zhen smiled tacitly.


    Zonghua chuckled. People who didn''t know the inside story thought they were lovers. Don''t you know that they both love each other.


    Ye Zhen suddenly said with a smile, "here you are."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t turn around, but Yan asked, "who are you so happy to come?"


    "A beautiful woman." Ye is really weird.


    Then there was another person at the door of the restaurant, dressed in wine red and vigorous clothes, with beautiful appearance and picturesque eyes. Between the eyes, the wind was charming and the water was beautiful, turning purple and red.


    Several women were shocked. They felt the woman''s terror at the same time. How did she get in?


    Ye Zhen sat motionless, but said with a smile, "you''re coming."


    "Do you know I''m coming?" Liuyun was surprised. He thought it would scare Ye Zhen to death, but he didn''t expect that others were waiting for her.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "of course. If we hadn''t waited for you, my wife and I would have gone to bed in the bedroom."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly blushed and looked at her husband angrily, but she was happy. She didn''t mind her husband talking in front of beautiful women.


    But Yan and Zonghua relax and everything is under Ye Zhen''s control.


    Liuyun looked incredulous and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "Wu Ma Liu Yun." Ye Zhen said four words lightly.


    Liuyun''s eyes solidified.


    Ye Zhen continued, "the other two are Qingsong and Tibetan mountain."


    Liuyun was very frightened, "have you seen them?"


    "Yes, I killed them all." ye zhenhun said carelessly.

 Chapter 663

    Ha ha, Liu Yun suddenly laughed: "just because of your early wisdom, are you not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?"


    Ye Zhen still smiled gently: "you call and ask?"


    Liuyun doesn''t believe it. These two people are not in the same direction. How can Ye Zhen kill them?


    But she took out the phone and dialed Tibetan mountain.


    Then, a phone call came from Ye Zhen''s arms.


    Liuyun instantly pressed the dead phone, and the phone in Ye Zhen''s arms stopped.


    Liuyun''s eyes showed surprise and anger. All this exceeded her imagination and made her feel that she was not here to kill, but to die.


    But Yan and Che Yaozhuang Zonghua are also stunned. Isn''t Ye really in the bathroom all the time? It''s possible for others to kill, but why is the phone in his pocket? How did he kill Tibetan mountains and green pines?


    Liuyun solidified for ten seconds, then slowly dialed a number, but turned it off.


    The phone wasn''t really turned off, but it fell into the water.


    Liuyun felt the cold sweat running down his back. This leaf was really terrible. It was completely beyond his imagination. Even contrary to what he thought, it was not Ye Zhen who rolled her, but Ye Zhen who rolled her.


    Ye Zhen asked easily, "if you have no questions, let''s talk."


    "What are you talking about?" Liuyun felt completely out of control.


    Ye Zhen first asked, "is everyone in your Wuma family so inhuman, or are you the only ones?"


    Liuyun''s eyes showed anger. For the first time, someone ignored his charm and questioned him completely as garbage.


    Ye Zhen continued: "I have never provoked the Wuma family. First, Wuma Fang sent me black relics, then Wuma Changfeng sneaked into the Xiao family to kill Ruolan, and finally you came to kill me. Cangshan wanted to kill my daughter''s son-in-law and sister, and Qingsong wanted to kill Xiaoxiao. I have no problem with you taking revenge, but why don''t you ever look for me, only my relatives and friends?"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly showed anger in her eyes. It turned out that Qingsong was going to kill Xiaoxiao before she was killed by her husband.


    Liuyun was terrified. She really couldn''t understand. How did Ye Zhen know so clearly when he was sitting at home? The most incredible thing is, how did he find the Tibetan mountain and green pine, and how did he kill them at the same time?


    I''m not sure that I can kill these two people at the same time.


    Only when ye really waited for her so calmly, she felt bad. I''m afraid she had no chance of winning.


    Ye Zhen smiled lightly:


    "You haven''t answered my question. If the Wuma family is like you, I''ll completely wipe out the Wuma family. If there are one or a half humane ones, I won''t kill them all. Tell me who they are?"


    Liuyun suddenly laughed: "it''s up to you? Are you going to shovel down the Wuma family?"


    "That''s right." Ye Zhen suddenly said strangely, "do you believe if I say a word, the Wuma family will disappear?"


    He didn''t scare the Wuma family. He did have a way to let the Martians destroy the Wuma family.


    Liuyun''s smile suddenly froze. She thought of a key question. What is Ye''s real background?


    Ye Zhen smiled faintly: "I now give you two choices. First, you don''t believe I can kill you, or you believe the Wuma family can kill me to avenge you. Just do it, and I won''t give you a chance to live."


    Liuyun stared at Ye Zhen and thought about Countermeasures in his mind.


    She felt that ye was absolutely sure to kill her, so she couldn''t do it.


    But she didn''t dare to escape. With Ye Zhen''s speed of killing Tibetan mountain and green pine at the same time, he can''t escape.


    There are still the constraints of these women and children here. Ye Zhen still has scruples. If he escapes, he will really seek his own death.


    Her voice became dry: "what''s the second choice?"


    "Stay. Be a bodyguard for my family." Ye Zhen said easily.


    Che Yao pretended that several women were dull. Did you leave such a terrorist to be our bodyguard?


    Liuyun was stunned for a long time and asked, "why do you believe me? I''m not afraid I''ll find a chance to kill your family and escape, or plot against you?"


    Ye Zhen smiled:


    "I think you are a smart man. You really did this. Not only do the Wuma family have no chickens and dogs, but I can find you when you hide in the yellow spring. Dig out your bones and curse. Think about how I found the green pine and the Tibetan mountain?


    On the contrary, I left you to protect the Wuma family. You are completely free to come and go. If you no longer believe that the Wuma family can disappear, you can go at any time. I promise you won''t touch you until you return to the Wuma family.


    Finally, you have ensured the safety of my family, and I will give you benefits. Don''t think how precious the Wuma family is. You don''t know many of the most basic things. What can you be arrogant? "


    This last sentence really moved Liuyun.


    The first thought she thought was that Ye Zhen must be a more advanced Dharma formula for cultivation, and she knows a lot of techniques.


    Liuyun''s eyes flickered, pondered for a moment, and asked softly, "can I compete with you? If you beat me, I''ll stay as a bodyguard. Whether I go or not in the future will not hurt your family."


    The impression of Liuyun suddenly changed. Although this woman was arrogant, she respected the strong.


    Ye Zhen smiled: "if you can take my fist, you will win."


    But Yan was shocked. Isn''t it too big?


    Liuyun was very dissatisfied and said seriously, "my cultivation is higher than you. If you say I can''t beat you, I believe it, but you say I can''t take a punch, I don''t believe it."


    Ye Zhen said with a light smile, "then I''ll convince you. I''ll give you three chances and beat you with one punch each time."


    Liuyun was even more dissatisfied. "Well, I see how you beat me three times in a row."


    Then he turned and left the villa.


    Ye Zhen said to Che Yao, "stay at home."


    He went out and said to Liuyun, "come with me."


    When they led the way, they flew to the mountain.


    There is no one, and the ravines are still there. I am surprised to see the clouds. This is definitely the battle trace left by the strong in Kaihui territory.


    Liuyun and yezhen are ten meters away, concentrating and gaining momentum.


    "Are you ready?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Liuyun''s face turned black. Are you so strong?


    Ye Zhen suddenly blew up, and Liuyun was scared. She finally understood what Mount Tai was. It seemed that all the spaces around her were shrouded and sealed. No matter how she escaped, she was dead. She only had one punch to blow over.


    There was no suspense about the outcome. It was all an illusion. She was slapped on the back. She stumbled and nearly fell, but she was not hurt.


    She turned slowly, and Ye Zhen was already behind her.


    Her face turned blue and white. Of course she knew it was mercy, otherwise one punch would be enough to make her vomit blood.


    Even if one punch didn''t spit blood, there was definitely time to make up one punch. There was no power to fight back until he was killed.


    Liuyun sighed. If this move can''t be broken, don''t say three more times. It''s useless to do thirty more times.


    She said dejectedly, "don''t use it three times. I''ll be your bodyguard."

 Chapter 664

    Liuyun said these words, but his eyes seemed to see flowers in the fog.


    Ye Zhen was very happy to leave his sadness to others. He smiled brightly and said, "no matter what happens in the future, every day you stay, we are a family. I have only one requirement for you to do, that is, to have absolute respect for my wife. She is not allowed to refute every word she says."


    Liuyun was suddenly very angry and couldn''t help sarcastically said, "it''s not necessary to protect your family?"


    "Try your best. After all, there are some things you can''t do." Ye Zhen said very leniently.


    Liuyun almost vomited blood. It turns out that I''m still dispensable as a bodyguard?


    She couldn''t help asking, "who have you offended?"


    "I must tell you this in advance. You can choose to leave after weighing yourself, but if you want to stay, you can''t escape."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t change what I promised, and I don''t have the habit of running away." Liuyun said dully.


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction and said seriously:


    "My greatest enemy is the Martians."


    "What? Martians?"


    Liuyun''s eyes widened as he repeated word by word.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "it seems that the Wuma family has forgotten a lot. Let me tell you about it."


    Liuyun''s heart jumped and forgot? Should the Wuma family know the existence of Martians?


    Ye Zhen has begun to talk about it.


    In addition to Panlong and Nansheng, as well as their true identity, everything about Martians is described truthfully.


    Liuyun was shocked. It turned out that there was such a powerful controller in the world that could destroy the whole civilization.


    The depression in her heart disappeared. She really had more respect for ye. This man is fighting for the survival of mankind, but what does his family do?


    She suddenly felt ashamed for her family. For the first time, she felt that she was wrong and should not retaliate against Ye Zhen''s family.


    She suddenly made a new decision and immediately said:


    "I choose to leave."


    Ye Zhen was stunned, nodded and said, "then go and tell your family never to touch my relatives again."


    He finished and went straight down the mountain.


    Liuyun looked at Ye Zhen''s back in amazement. He had no chance to say what he hadn''t finished.


    Her heart was suddenly extremely lost: do I have any weight in this man''s eyes?


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen returned to the restaurant, several women were stunned. What about people?


    "She went back to the Wuma family." Ye Zhen explained casually.


    Che Yao installed a few, but they were relieved to let an enemy like Liuyun be a bodyguard. They were not at ease. They are much better now.


    But Yan asked, "brother ye, how did you lose?"


    Che Yao pretends to be embarrassed. What are you doing with this, dead sister?


    But Ye Zhen said as if nothing had happened: "I won."


    Cluck, cluck, but Yan smiled and asked, "you won, why did she leave?"


    Ye Zhen said, "the most unreasonable person in the world is a woman."


    Ha ha, this time, the car Yao outfit couldn''t help laughing.


    Zonghua couldn''t stand it, but Yan didn''t grasp the key for a long time, so she had to ask, "Mr. Ye, will the Wuma family retaliate?"


    "No," yezhen said with certainty.


    But Yan knew she wouldn''t, otherwise Ye Zhen couldn''t let Liuyun leave alive. At that moment, she said, "since it''s all right, I''ll go back to the company. People with insufficient ability like me have to rely on diligence to make up for their weakness."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you are much worse than Liu Hai, but he can''t replace you."


    But Yan said angrily, "even if you want him to replace you, I don''t agree."


    "Well, even if they both agree, I don''t agree. My sister Yan has infinite potential and is still behind when she broke out." Ye Zhen said seriously.


    But Yan immediately smiled happily, "brother, you still have advantages. At least you know that you hurt your sister, which is admirable."


    Che Yao''s face collapsed.


    Zong Hua is stunned. It''s really a black man. But Yan has such a thick skin?


    But Yan has already left triumphantly.


    "Husband," said Che Yaozhuang, who was afraid that ye really wanted to pull her to bed. "I want to set up a studio for you. What style do you like?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I just like painting in the living room. Keep those things there. What studio do you want? I''m not a painter."


    Che Yaozhuang and zonghuadun are not painters. Who is a painter?


    "Then I''ll teach Xuanxuan to read. Finish painting Xuanxuan''s comic book," said Che Yaozhuang.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "are these things more important than sleeping?


    Zonghua immediately turned to look for something.


    Che Yao''s embarrassed cheek was hot: "but I''m not sleepy."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I''ll teach you to read and I''ll draw comics. You worked hard all night last night. Go to sleep first."


    Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks were hotter and he got up in infinite disorder: "then I''ll lie down for a while."


    Then he left quickly.


    Zong Hua took Xuanxuan''s hand and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, let me teach Xuanxuan. You also have a rest."


    "No, you don''t have a teacher qualification certificate. I''d better come."


    Zong Huadun looked confused. Do you have?


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Xuanxuan came to her father excitedly. She was too eager to learn. She wanted to be strong.


    Zong Hua sighed that this is the power of example. Xuanxuan''s words and deeds are imitating her mother.


    Ye Zhen put Xuanxuan on the chair. Zonghua immediately said, "Mr. Ye, I''ll buy a set of children''s seats for Xuanxuan."


    "OK, add the lamp and put it in her bedroom. Take this card and spend it." Ye Zhen casually took out a card. Zonghua hurriedly said, "sister Che gave me a card for daily expenses. Don''t worry about these little things."


    Then he hurried away.


    Ye Zhen took the sketch paper and pencil and put them in front of Xuanxuan. Suddenly, his voice was full of magnetism, as if it directly entered Xuanxuan''s memory:


    "Before learning, you should adjust your posture... Close your eyes and take three deep and long breaths... You feel that the whole person is more relaxed and more comfortable... Tell yourself in your heart that I am the best girl in the world and I will always remember what I have seen..."


    When ye Zhen finished, he directly hypnotized Xuanxuan with his mental strength.


    It''s impossible to hypnotize herself by pointing to the child, but this process repeats for a long time and forms a habit. When there is no Ye Zhen in the future, Xuanxuan will habitually enter the hypnotic state.


    Then the learning speed is terrible.


    Ye Zhen picked up her pen, wrote down the two words Xuanxuan one by one, and then read it again.


    He did not start from the simplest, but from what Xuanxuan was most interested in. As for the difficulty, it was not an obstacle. On the contrary, it was the most difficult to remember, and the simplest one was more confident.


    In the bedroom, Che Yaozhuang lay in bed and soon fell asleep with a happy smile.


    Because she was really tired last night, she always felt that she owed her husband so many days and had to compensate her husband.


    So that she has been working on it and her lover enjoys it below.

 Chapter 665

    Zong Hua came back in only an hour. When she came in with her desk and chair, she immediately heard Xuanxuan''s sharp and childish reading voice in the restaurant:


    "Xuanxuan''s mother called Che Yaozhuang."


    "Yuxuan''s father''s name is Ye Zhen."


    "Xuanxuan''s eldest sister is Xiao Xiao."


    ¡­¡­


    Zonghua put down his tables and chairs and curiously entered the restaurant. He was stunned.


    Xuanxuan was reading a piece of sketch paper full of words. There were more than 1000 words, but Ye Zhen disappeared.


    Zong Hua is dull. If you have a classroom qualification certificate, why don''t you throw your children here to study by yourself?


    She hurriedly went to Xuanxuan and asked, "Xuanxuan, where''s dad?


    "Dad slept with mom."


    Zong Hua sighed secretly. We can''t blame Mr. Ye. After all, a man''s heart is too big.


    She asked, "dad didn''t teach you to read?"


    "Yes, it''s all taught by Dad." Xuanxuan said happily.


    Zonghua asked in surprise, "you didn''t know words before?"


    "Yes. These are what dad taught just now."


    Zonghua opened his mouth and taught more than 1000 words in just one hour?


    Is the child too smart, or is Ye Zhen''s teacher certificate imported?


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    The sleeping Che Yaozhuang was gently shaken up by her husband and cooperated immediately.


    After all, she is the most vigorous age like a wolf, and has been suppressed for so many years. The tiger of desire opens the gate and releases, which is somewhat similar to an oil field blowout and just like the retaliatory rebound of the stock market. Either her husband ravages her or she ravages her husband. She is tired and doesn''t feel bitter. She can die at any time.


    But she still didn''t forget to ask, "is Zonghua teaching Xuanxuan?"


    "No, Zonghua has gone to buy tables and chairs. Xuanxuan is studying by herself." Ye Zhenhu said angrily.


    The core of Che Yao''s outfit suddenly tightened. Ye Zhen gave a cry, but she exclaimed: "you threw the child there to study? What did you not teach her to learn?"


    "I''ve finished teaching. She''s reading and deepening her memory." Ye Zhen''s expression is more and more enjoying, and his wife has to frighten.


    God, Che Yaozhuang was worried and said nervously, "husband, what will the child think if you leave your child to accompany me? She will feel lonely and abandoned! This will have a negative impact on the child''s heart. She will be lonely and have low self-esteem..."


    "No, believe me, it''s important to cultivate children''s ability to be alone. Learning is to cultivate children''s ability of self-education."


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t want to refute her lover''s words, but she was afraid that Xuanxuan suddenly rushed in to find her parents. She became more and more nervous, but Ye Zhen smiled more and more.


    "Husband, hurry up."


    "I can hold on until tomorrow. You''d better hurry up."


    "Well, I''m perfect."


    "But I didn''t hear anything."


    "Husband, don''t let the child hear. I''ll call you when the child falls asleep."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll do everything you don''t want."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly collapsed. When a good wife and a good mother can''t get both, which one to choose?


    But just then, Che Yaozhuang''s phone rang. She hurriedly said, "husband, can I answer the phone?"


    "Then hurry up."


    Che Yaozhuang collapsed again. Under this double tension, the peak suddenly came, fierce and turbulent, and finally tore up her reason and sent out moving sounds of nature.


    Ye Zhen kissed her trembling lips and stroked her hair. The voice didn''t spread far.


    The phone has been calm. Che Yaozhuang looks into the eyes of his lover who is close to Yingcun and is unable to mumble: "husband, you just do it for me, right?"


    "Yes, don''t think too much. Let my wife get the peak pleasure of the body and I will get the peak satisfaction of the spirit. It''s the same."


    "Don''t spoil your wife."


    "I just want to make up for the ten years you lost."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly trembled, slowly closed her eyes, gently bit her lover to hide the tears.


    The phone rang again.


    Ye Zhen reached for the phone and handed it to his wife.


    Che Yaozhuang took a deep breath and calmly asked, "Kong Yue, what''s the matter?"


    There came Kong Yue''s tired voice: "did you bother you?"


    "No. tell me." Che Yaozhuang glanced at her husband who was still pressed on it and said with a tearful smile.


    "What should I do?" Kong Yue suddenly cried.


    Ye Zhen''s eyes are cold. Who dares to bully Kong Yue?


    Che Yaozhuang guessed the truth sensitively. After all, it was too easy for women to communicate. Only the helpless cry proved everything. She hurried to say, "is it Zhou Bingkun''s business?"


    "Sister Che, we just got married for half a year. He had a woman outside, and he was a female college student. Instead, he slandered me everywhere. There was a man outside. He wanted to divorce me. My reputation was ruined when I left, but I really couldn''t stand his torture. Sobbing..."


    Ye Zhen was furious. He didn''t know Kong Yue was married and no one told him about it.


    But since Kong Yue has been wronged, don''t think about this man.


    Without waiting for Che Yaozhuang to speak, he directly reached for the phone and said calmly, "Kong Yue, I''m Ye Zhen, Yaozhuang''s husband."


    Che Yao''s clothes are dull there. Do you care about women?


    Kong Yue was obviously surprised and hurriedly said, "sorry, brother-in-law, I didn''t know you were there, I''m fine..."


    "No!" Ye Zhen interrupted directly, "tell me the truth. I''ll settle everything for you. Do you want him to die or live? Do you want him to clean himself out or come back to live with you?"


    Che Yaozhuang takes a breath of air conditioner. Are you going to scare Kong Yue to death?


    Kong Yue is obviously short circuited. I don''t know which underworld Ye really belongs to.


    Che Yaozhuang said thoughtfully: "Kong Yue, you believe my husband, he will make your wish come true perfectly."


    Kong Yue''s trust in Che Yaozhuang played a role. She first timidly said thank you, and then said:


    "Brother in law, I don''t want to have sex with this scum man or let him die. After all, husband and wife are a couple. But I don''t want him to divide my property. I don''t care about his own, and he doesn''t have much money. Most importantly, I don''t want anyone to point out. After all, this is my second divorce."


    Kong Yue was worried that this requirement was too high. After all, the marriage property was not fair, and divorce had to be divided. Although Zhou Bingkun also had some money, he was nothing compared with his shares worth more than 100 million.


    As for not being pointed out, Kong Yue doesn''t believe that ye can really do it. A woman who has been divorced twice will believe that Zhou Bingkun is innocent and that there is a man outside her.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Zhen sighed:


    "It''s too simple to ask for such a little."


    Ah? Che Yaozhuang and Kong Yue are confused. Is it too simple for such a complex thing?


    Ye Zhen said again, "don''t worry, you don''t have to do anything. I asked the court to issue the divorce certificate directly to you, and he didn''t have any property. Before that, I let him go to prison and tell me what he does? What''s the woman''s name? Where does she live?"


    Che Yaozhuang took a breath and sent the divorce certificate directly to both of them?


    No wonder my husband disdains to register. What''s the use of this thing?


    Kong Yue tangled a little and felt a little cruel, but she still clenched her teeth: "he works in Tianlai Technology..."

 Chapter 666

    When Zonghua wrote a few words alone and Xuanxuan could read them immediately, she had no doubt that the child really knew these words.


    In just one hour, more than 300 words were removed.


    Although I just know and can''t write, it''s shocking enough.


    What''s more incredible for Zong Hua is that Xuanxuan''s mental state is almost full of self-confidence, as if she suddenly grew up a few years old.


    "I suddenly want to have a child." Zonghua did not shy away from Xuanxuan and said with a smile.


    Xuanxuan was speechless, but there was a voice outside:


    "You can have it."


    Ye Zhen suddenly came in, followed by Che Yaozhuang, all dressed neatly.


    Zong Huadun blushed and hurriedly said, "Mr. Ye, I''m just saying that it''s impossible."


    Che Yaozhuang asked with a puzzled smile, "why is it impossible?"


    Zong Hua smiled with embarrassment. Does that matter?


    She really feels that she can''t find a boyfriend. She has seen so many experts. Her eyes are surprisingly high, but her conditions are too mediocre, her face is not good, her figure is not good, and her talent is not good. She''s just lucky enough to follow Ye Zhen. She''s very satisfied.


    She''s really ready to be with her all her life, at least at the top of society, isn''t she?


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Zonghua, let go of your marriage and do me a small thing."


    Zonghua was even more embarrassed and hurriedly said, "where can I get married? If Mr. Ye has anything to do, just tell him."


    Ye Zhen wrote a few lines, handed them to Zonghua and said:


    "Go and make a brocade flag, the sooner the better. After it is done, hang it on the street lamp or tree trunk nearest to Jingtai Flower City, so that passing drivers can see it. Don''t hang it too low. It''s definitely not good to let people take it off as soon as they reach out their hand. Then take a picture for me, and don''t worry about the brocade flag. Understand?"


    Zong Hua couldn''t understand. He smiled and said, "don''t worry. If this little thing can''t be done well, will you have the face to come back?"


    "Hahaha, you have to come back if you can''t do it well. You are more important than this." Ye Zhen laughed and said.


    Zonghua left with a smile.


    Che Yaozhuang happily picked up Xuanxuan, kissed her on the cheek and asked, "what did Xuanxuan learn?"


    Xuanxuan immediately said, "Mom, I know a lot of words."


    "Hahaha, my daughter is really great. Can you read it to my mother?"


    Xuanxuan immediately read it. Che Yaozhuang was more and more surprised. Looking at her husband, Ye Zhen just smiled.


    After reading it all, Che Yaozhuang asked, "Xuanxuan, did you know these words before?"


    "I don''t know. It was taught by my father." Xuanxuan said with a crooked eyebrow.


    Che Yao looked at her husband and asked in surprise, "our daughter is so talented?"


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "of course. My daughter''s IQ follows my father, mainly because I''m smart."


    Che Yaozhuang just smiles. She knows that Xuanxuan is not Ye Zhen''s daughter, but she will never tell.


    In her eyes, it doesn''t matter whether she is born or not. What matters is that Xuanxuan is their bond. It is precisely because of Xuanxuan that her husband chose himself. No matter how many reasons her husband has, she believes that without this one, she can''t marry herself.


    So she is grateful to Xuanxuan. She wants to give Xuanxuan a mother''s love, a warm mother and a regretless childhood.


    Xuanxuan nodded excitedly, "I''m as smart as my father."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately praised her, and then said apologetically, "mom is going to cook. Will Xuanxuan play with her father?"


    "Good mother, when Xuanxuan grows up, cook for her mother." Xuanxuan said seriously.


    Che Yaozhuang was moved to tears and kissed the child on the cheek again. "Thank you, Xuanxuan. Mom is very happy."


    Ye zhenzan, the child is getting more and more aura.


    ¡­¡­


    "Honey, do I look good?"


    Wang Xueyan has a strong feeling after the rain. She lies on the man and asks in a charming manner.


    "All the flower leaders in the world stand together, not as good-looking as you." Zhou Bingkun stroked her cheek and said with a smile.


    Wang Xueyan''s expression became more and more intoxicated and said with infinite longing:


    "When will you divorce and marry me?"


    "Kong Yue''s dead mother-in-law refused to share her property equally. I have sued the court and found a good relationship. The court will be held the day after tomorrow. She is sure to lose. Don''t worry. We can get married no later than a month."


    Zhou Bingkun made a solemn promise.


    Wang Xueyan finally waited for the exact date and was ecstatic, but she pretended not to believe and asked:


    "Kong Yue is also the CEO at any rate. Will her contacts not be as good as your safety supervisor?"


    "Hey, you don''t understand. How big is her website and Teana technology? Although I''m a security supervisor, I''m not inferior to her. I''m responsible for the safe operation of the whole 360 chat software and resist hundreds of millions of hacker attacks every day. Teana technology can''t do without me. Even Miao Kexin is on my side. How can Kong Yue compete with me?"


    Zhou Bingkun said triumphantly.


    Wang Xueyan understood in her heart that Zhou Bingkun was completely putting gold on his face. Kong Yue was a shareholder of Chinanet, but Zhou Bingkun was not a shareholder of Teana technology. Just this difference means that his worth is very different.


    But at this time, Wang Xueyan just looked at Zhou Bingkun with an admiring face.


    She believes that women do better than marry well. What''s the use of working hard like Kong Yue? Didn''t you fall into your own hands out of thin air?


    "Brother Kun, let''s go out and celebrate." Wang Xueyan looked at it affectionately.


    "It can''t be made public now. Don''t lose big for small." Zhou Bingkun refused.


    Wang Xueyan said reluctantly, "will you come with me tomorrow?"


    "Not tomorrow. I''m going to work in the company."


    "Who are you lying to? Tomorrow is Sunday. You should have a rest."


    "No, if Teana technology changes its CEO tomorrow, all senior executives must be present. It is said that the new Liu Hai is very powerful and must not leave a bad impression," Zhou Bingkun said.


    Wang Xueyan looked disappointed and said, "how many days have you been with me this holiday?"


    Zhou Bingkun said with a smile, "if we stick to it for a month, we will be together every day. I have to go. I have to go back and talk to the dead woman today. It''s best not to go to court, otherwise the impact will be bad."


    Wang Xueyan has nothing to say.


    Zhou Bingkun got up to get dressed, but inadvertently looked out of the window and found a group of people gathered at the gate. He subconsciously observed it. It was creepy. He found that these people pointed at him from time to time.


    He doesn''t believe he can see himself so far, but what''s going on?


    He instinctively felt wrong and immediately said to Wang Xueyan, "let''s go down and have something to eat."


    Wang Xueyan jumped out of bed, quickly put on her clothes and said happily, "why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "Nothing. Let''s wear masks. Don''t let people recognize it." Zhou Bingkun said as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 667

    Zhou Bingkun and Wang Xueyan went downstairs wearing masks and walked slowly to the gate of the community.


    "Brother Kun, what are those people doing?" Wang Xueyan was still immersed in the vision of happiness, without the slightest vigilance.


    "There are always idle people in the world who don''t want to make progress every day, do nothing every day, hate the rich if they can''t earn money, and curse their mother if they can''t eat. I don''t know what they are looking at, but I''m sure these are poor people."


    Zhou Bingkun saw more and more clearly, not only residents of the community, but also passers-by riding bicycles and even patrol police.


    Wang Xueyan sighed: "brother Kun, you''re right. Only the poor like to watch, because their time is not worth money, their youth has passed, and their future is confused."


    When she was just complacent and easily inflated, a feeling of social elite came naturally.


    Zhou Bingkun, however, has found the golden flag hanging on the tree.


    His heart suddenly jumped. With the direction pointed by those onlookers, he had an extremely ominous premonition.


    In order to show the value of her time, Wang Xueyan didn''t look at it even though she was close. She waved her fist and said proudly:


    "The future is controlled by elites like us!"


    Zhou Bingkun slowly stopped and stared at the golden flag, becoming a poor man.


    Wang Xueyan had to play a guest role as a poor man. She took a disdainful look, and then was attracted by the brocade flag. Then she widened her eyes and never blinked again.


    The banner was one meter and five long, with excellent visual effect, and hung high. The patrolman couldn''t find a way to take it off, because the bottom edge was four meters from the ground.


    On the banner, there are seven lines full of big characters:


    Special thanks


    Jingtai Flower City


    Unit 1 1203


    Wang Xueyan


    For my husband Zhou Bingkun


    Available weekly


    Physiological services


    At this moment, Wang Xueyan and Zhou Bingkun were like sculptures.


    It is in sharp contrast to those onlookers who look left and right. Indeed, the rich are different.


    Those onlookers talked one after another. Some left after watching, and some pedestrians stopped again. Passing drivers had to take a look, but no one stopped. Occasionally, someone stretched out his mobile phone to take pictures and left after taking pictures.


    Only Zhou Bingkun did not move.


    The patrol finally found a fork pole used by a clothing store. The front was a Ya shape. He stirred the lower end of the banner with that ya mouth, and then twisted it slowly. The banner became more and more tight, becoming a cylindrical shape. At last, he pulled it down directly.


    The criminal police finally took a look at the onlookers and scolded: "who did this? Catch the traitors and go to the door. What''s the matter with us? Grass!"


    The onlookers just laughed, and the patrol knew that the person hanging the golden flag could not be here and left angrily.


    The idle people finally dispersed, and Zhou Bingkun and Wang Xueyan finally breathed out.


    "Brother Kun, Kong Yue, this is a crime. She has violated our right to reputation and privacy! No evidence is slander!" Wang Xueyan was angry, and the mask almost blew her away.


    Zhou Bingkun took off his mask directly, took out the phone with a gloomy face and dialed the Legal Affairs Department of Teana technology.


    "Sue Kong Yue for infringement..."


    After hearing this, the lawyer over there immediately asked, "brother Kun, is this a fact?"


    "Is it true that there is evidence?" Zhou Bingkun asked.


    The legal affairs department said: "first, if it is a fact, it does not constitute infringement. After all, it is only thanks and there is no insult. On the contrary, it is easy to find evidence. The community monitoring has your access records.


    Second, Kong Yue''s men also have legal affairs. How can they make low-level mistakes? I think even if it''s not a fact, it can''t fall on Kong Yue''s head. According to your height, can Kong Yue hang it? I think not only she didn''t hang it, but also she didn''t do the brocade flag. She can deny that she even has an alibi.


    Third, it''s also the most troublesome. It''s not like Kong Yue''s style. It''s very sharp. If an expert intervenes, it won''t be like this. This should be just the beginning. Check it on the Internet. It may have been hyped on the Internet. "


    The legal department hung up.


    Zhou Bingkun listened like falling into an ice cave. Is this just the beginning?


    Wang Xueyan''s eyes showed fear. If the Internet began to hype, the school would certainly know that the result is likely to be expelled.


    This nature is too bad. College students seduce married men and discredit the school.


    Wang Xueyan suddenly felt that her eyes were gray.


    Zhou Bingkun suddenly took Wang Xueyan and walked back quickly.


    He felt that the lawyer was right. This was not Kong Yue''s style. Someone must have intervened in this matter.


    If it is spread on the Internet, Kong Yue can''t control it.


    When the two entered the room, Zhou Bingkun turned on the phone and directly called out Xinlang entertainment news.


    Wang Xueyan and Zhou Bingkun turned pale again.


    What energy is this?


    A photo taken on the street can make the headlines of Xinlang entertainment news?


    After opening the page, fortunately, the regular news and superfluous things were not mentioned.


    Zhou Bingkun opened the forum again, but found that it was wrong. There was not only hype here, but also overwhelming hype!


    Look at the posting time. It''s at 1:00 p.m. in just two hours, it''s over a million clicks and over a million replies!


    The most deadly thing is that the post is not only the photos of the street banner, but also the photos of Zhou Bingkun and Wang Xueyan, their detailed identities.


    Not celebrities, no one is interested, but Zhou Bingkun''s identity is enough to entertain the public.


    What in a complete mess out of thin air shameless, Wang Xueyan''s famous university female college student identity also gives people the opportunity to curse, and what is "shameless, seduce a married man", "corrupt the reputation of the school", which is light and malicious, and make complaints about the fact that Wang Xueyan is a miss of a certain night club, and even a disgrace of the school.


    Anyway, the law is not responsible for the public, and it is impossible to investigate these people.


    Zhou Bingkun was so frightened and angry that he directly unplugged the power supply and angrily took out the phone to dial. Only then did he find that his hand was shaking badly. After a long time of stabilization, he dialed Kong Yue and roared:


    "Kong Yue, who did it?"


    "What are you talking about? Who did it?" Kong Yue really didn''t know.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused! Who sent the banner?"


    "Can you at least tell me what''s going on?" Kong Yue also wants to know what Ye Zhen did. Unexpectedly, sending a golden flag can drive Zhou Bingkun crazy? But she''s been with her children and doesn''t know anything.


    Zhou Bingkun doesn''t believe Kong Yue doesn''t know anything. There''s only one possibility. She''s pretending to be confused. His anger erupts like a volcano:


    "Kong Yue, my grass mud horse!"


    "This is the last time I answer your phone." Kong Yue said very cultured and hung up the phone.


    Zhou Bingkun was so angry that he directly picked up the monitor and fell to the ground. Peng''s sound burst to pieces, which scared Wang Xueyan out of color and retreated again and again.


    At this moment, Wang Xueyan felt infinite regret. What she regretted was not that she seduced a married man, but that she chose the wrong goal.


    When a man is far less rich than his wife, he can''t fight his wife.


    Power is always inclined to money.

 Chapter 668

    Ye Zhen threw down his brush and finally finished the comic book.


    At this time, Che Yaozhuang and Zonghua went to buy painting supplies. Those things were consumables. Although Che Yaozhuang concluded that the Xiao family was complete, she pretended not to know.


    "Dad, can you tell me this story?" Xuanxuan asked with excitement in her eyes.


    "Yes, but I have one request. After I finish, you should tell your mother again." Ye Zhen said with a smile. He wanted to exercise his daughter''s expression ability.


    "OK, Dad." Xuanxuan agreed seriously.


    Then, Ye Zhen told an earth moving story in front of oil paintings¡ª¡ª


    Autumn evening, a father and daughter.


    Riding a bicycle on a forest path, he came to the bank. His father was going to cross the river.


    As if he had a hunch, his father turned back and picked up his little daughter.


    Finally, my father left in a boat.


    Only his daughter stared at his distant figure.


    Unexpectedly, this hope is a lifetime.


    Father never came back.


    But the girl still came to the shore every day and waited for her father, because his father said: he will come back.


    Until the little girl grew up and became a beautiful girl.


    She still comes to the shore every day.


    My father''s bike is still parked under the tree, just as it was when I left.


    I don''t know how many years later, my father''s bike has disappeared.


    Girls also grow up to be young.


    She still came to the shore every day as she was a child, waiting for her father.


    Even if you travel with your best friend, you will still stop when you pass by.


    I don''t know how many years later, the girl found her sweetheart.


    Instead of riding alone, she was carried by her boyfriend.


    The girl didn''t tell her boyfriend about her father. They didn''t stop when they passed the bank.


    But the girl will still look around.


    The girl got married and had a pair of children.


    This time, the family of four rode to the riverbank.


    The husband looked at the river and was bored, and his children were playing by the river.


    But she stood on the shore and looked into the distance, just like when she was a child.


    Time flies, and the girl is no longer young.


    But he still comes to the shore every day to wait for his father.


    Although, she knew she would never wait.


    But she remembered that her father said: I will come back.


    Maybe it''s too long.


    I don''t know when the river has dried up and turned into a beach.


    After many years, the girl has grown old.


    Too old to ride a bike.


    So she pushed her bike and came to the shore as usual.


    She wanted to park her bike on the bank, but it was too old to even stand up.


    time brings great changes to the world.


    The original river has now become a grassland.


    So she decided to go through the grass to find her father.


    I don''t know how far she went, but in the middle of the grass, she found a sunken ship.


    That''s her father''s boat.


    She walked slowly over, stroked the boat slowly, and then lay gently in the boat.


    Just like when I was lying in my father''s arms.


    She is too old to go back.


    Here, accompanied by my father.


    At the last moment of her life, she smiled happily.


    Father, never lied to her.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen finished speaking, he found that Xuanxuan was confused. He sighed in his heart that he was still too young to understand. Although it has been as concise as possible, the whole story does not have a name.


    But Xuanxuan asked suspiciously, "where''s the father?"


    Ye Zhen smiled and asked, "can people live in water?"


    "No."


    "What happens when the ship sinks?"


    "Swim ashore."


    "Well, you won." Ye Zhen smiled and touched Xuanxuan''s head.


    He deliberately didn''t draw his father''s bones, just because the child''s heart can''t bear that negative thing, which will bring nightmares to the child.


    But unexpectedly, it became an obstacle to Xuanxuan''s understanding.


    The phone rings.


    "Kexin, what''s up?"


    "Great Xia ye, can you be considerate of the little girl?" Kexin asked jokingly.


    "Oh, you want me to comfort your lost heart?"


    "Yes, just take your mouth and comfort. Take some practical action."


    "There are also practical actions. You should hide your strength and bide your time for a few days. Don''t whine any more. I''ll give you unlimited scenery."


    "Cut, don''t draw big cakes for me. I''m talking about the current thing. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing for the Xiao family to hand over Teana technology with one word?"


    "You old woman is wordy. Don''t you just say you want to invite us to dinner?"


    "Yes, invite your family to dinner in the evening." Kexin said happily.


    "No." Ye Zhen refused casually.


    "Your uncle, who do you say is the old lady? I''m a girl. You don''t know? I''m six years younger than sister Che. You don''t know?" Kexin was angry when she refused. She couldn''t bear the previous sentence.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I mean, change to the VIP Building."


    "Great Xia ye, are you going to hold Ruolan in person?" Kexin''s tone was strange.


    "Well, this is a problem. For Ruolan''s sake, let''s condescend. Do more in the evening."


    "Yes, you must not have enough to eat at home and need wild food." Kexin said and hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Zhen smiled and dialed Liu Hai.


    "What can I do for you, uncle?"


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t have important arrangements in the evening, let''s go to Xiao''s house for dinner."


    "OK, let''s go back to my uncle first and go together, but we have to go back to Liu''s house after dinner."


    "Of course, you can leave early at any time." Ye Zhen hung up the phone.


    There was the sound of cars outside.


    Xuanxuan immediately ran out to meet, and Ye Zhen followed with a smile.


    Che Yao got out of the car, squatted down and hugged Xuanxuan, kissed her affectionately, smiled and said, "help mom get something."


    "OK, mom." Xuanxuan happily took a bag and carried it into the house.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately kissed his lover: "thank you, husband."


    Zonghua chuckled, which could not be seen by Xuanxuan.


    "We don''t have to cook at night. We go to Xiao''s house to eat, including Liu Hai and them." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "I see." Che Yaozhuang smiled gently.


    The three moved all kinds of appliances and supplies into the living room together, and Che Yaozhuang carefully placed them in order. Since her husband likes the living room to be a studio, she should be a studio. Although it seems that the studio is very chaotic when she enters the door, Che Yaozhuang thinks it is glory. The grade of the home is not in the furnishings. Who should watch? Nanyang Zhuge Lu, Xishu Ziyun Pavilion, what''s wrong?


    Xuanxuan couldn''t wait to say, "Mom, come here, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Has dad finished painting? That''s great."


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t know what the end of the comic was, so she put down her work and sat down with Xuanxuan.


    These paintings were all small, and Xuanxuan told them one by one.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and listened. When she heard the last picture, she had burst into tears.


    Xuanxuan asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Son, mom, explain to you that the father never cheated his daughter. He didn''t keep his promise, just because he died." Che Yaozhuang smiled with tears, and that kind of gentleness seemed to come from bone marrow.


    Xuanxuan said blankly, "Mom, the father swam ashore."


    "Ah?" Che Yao pretended to stumble and looked at her husband. Ye really smiled helplessly. She immediately understood, but she was angry and funny. If you let Xuanxuan believe that her father swam ashore, what''s the significance of painting this comic book for Xuanxuan?


    She immediately explained to Xuanxuan:


    "Son, if Dad''s boat capsized, he would certainly swim ashore, but there are few people who can swim in the world. Mom can''t, Xuanxuan can''t, neither of the two sisters can. What happens if the boat capsized?"


    "Will drown."


    "Yes, the father in this story is drowned. He has been buried at the bottom of the deep river, so he can''t see. There is only one boat left. Therefore, the father has never cheated his daughter."


    Xuanxuan was stunned and slowly shed tears.

 Chapter 669

    Che Yaozhuang gently wiped away her tears and said with a loving smile:


    "My daughter''s story is very good. I''ll continue to tell my mother what story I hear in the future."


    "HMM." Xuanxuan smiled innocently. Her mother''s encouragement guided her. In order to make her mother happy, she should tell more stories in the future.


    "Husband, let me ask Kong Yue about publishing. She is very familiar with the operation of copyright."


    "OK, by the way, I''ll tell you to lock Zhou Bingkun out of the door and don''t let him in." Ye is really afraid that Kong Yue will be beaten, it''s not worth it.


    Che Yaozhuang took out his phone and called Kong Yue: "haven''t Zhou Bingkun gone back?"


    "No, but he called me and scolded me." Kong Yue had found the news on the Internet and was shocked by Ye''s fierce means. She didn''t expect it to be so simple, so she turned it over completely.


    "Lock the door and don''t let him hit you. Women can be kind, but they can''t be weak, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, sister Che. I can''t see him again just by his scolding me."


    "That''s the best. In addition, my husband draws a picture book and wants to publish it. Please contact the publishing house for me."


    "No problem. But you remind your brother-in-law that only a few samples can be shown during the interview. After all, the picture book has so little content, and the picture can also be imitated. They can find someone to draw by themselves."


    ¡­¡­


    Kong Yue finished contacting the editor of the publishing house. Just after putting down the phone, the key sounded to open the door.


    When she knew Zhou Bingkun was back, she quickly said to her son, "Niuniu, go into the bedroom with her mother."


    Niuniu was just over four years old. He was playing with building blocks, but his mother held hands, walked into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Zhou Bingkun didn''t open the door outside. Knowing that it was locked inside, he began to knock on the door.


    Of course he couldn''t open it, so he tried harder and harder, and the sound became louder and louder.


    But just then, the ladder door opened, and a young man in his thirties came and sternly questioned:


    "Who let you smash the door? Want to rob the house?"


    Zhou Bingkun was stunned: "who are you? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    "Cao NIMA, I asked you why you smashed the door. Are you deaf?" the young man came up and pointed to Zhou Bingkun''s nose and scolded.


    Zhou Bingkun was very angry. He stretched out his hand and suddenly opened the young man''s hand.


    He estimated that the young man was not good at stubble, so he was ready for a fight.


    But unexpectedly, the young man was like a piece of paper. He was directly pumped away by this dozen and hit the door with a thud. Then his whole body slipped slowly and sat on the ground. The blood on his head flowed down like a waterfall, covering his whole face. His eyes were straight and didn''t move.


    Zhou Bingkun was there for a moment. Can he still live?


    Immediately after the ladder door, two policemen rushed out, holding not a robbery, but a camera!


    Click!


    Click!


    Zhou Bingkun''s head buzzed. It''s over.


    "Zhou Bingkun, the three of us are police officers ordered to protect Kong Yue. You are arrested on suspicion of assaulting the police and serious injury." a policeman put away his camera and said.


    Another policeman took out the handcuffs. A su Qin with a sword handcuffed Zhou Bingkun, dragged him directly into the elevator and went downstairs.


    The remaining policeman said to the young man, "you won''t really die, will you?"


    "Shit, why doesn''t the door have any elasticity?" the young man suddenly stood up, reached out and took off his wig. Inside was a plastic bag full of plasma. It broke when touched. The effect was surprisingly good.


    The policeman looked away and said with a light smile, "you''re going to have a three-day holiday. What''s the tragedy? Hurry up."


    The young man put on the wig, took out the prepared wet towel to wipe the blood, then took off his clothes and put them on instead, and immediately became a person.


    They quickly disappeared into the building.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, I''ve come back to see you!"


    Yangli shouted as soon as she entered the door. Liu Hai and Menglian, who followed her, suddenly laughed and remembered Ye Zhen''s promise.


    Che Yaozhuang came over, took Yangli''s hand and said with a smile, "good daughter, in fact, you don''t have to look at me. Dad painted it for you."


    Yangli didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, she cuddled her mother and said, "is that father still sitting still?"


    Ye Zhen laughed and turned the easel over.


    Yangliton was dull when she got off the bus. The face painting showed her action and bright smile at the moment she got off the bus. The expectation in her eyes, the look on her face, the happiness and vision were lifelike and dynamic. Even the clothes were not bad. It was as clear as a photo, but the picture was not as complicated as a photo, and had more emotional appeal and artistic tension.


    Liu Hai sighed: "uncle just got off to enter the door and drew a top-level sketch. It''s unprecedented. There''s no comer. I''ve never seen or heard of it."


    Yangli rolled up the sketch with a smile. It''s all dad''s love.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen took Xuanxuan and smiled at them.


    Zong Hua hurriedly said, "Mr. Ye, let me stay with Shangwu to watch the house. Don''t let that oil painting be stolen again."


    Her real meaning is that this kind of occasion is not suitable for them. It doesn''t matter in their own home, but the Xiao family may have some scruples about speaking.


    Che Yaozhuang pulled her arm before she finished saying, "don''t look at it. There''s only a thousand days to be a thief. There''s no reason to prevent thieves for a thousand days. Let''s go."


    Ye Zhen just patted her on the shoulder and said nothing. Zong Huadun was moved to follow.


    Shang Wu didn''t get off at all. She wanted to drive over and drive away when she left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Kexin received the call, his face changed slightly: "you said Zhou Bingkun attacked the police?"


    "That''s right." Gu Zheng said in a businesslike tone.


    Kexin asked tentatively, "can you accommodate?"


    "No. and I remind you, you''d better ask Mr. Ye before fishing for this man." Gu Zheng hinted and hung up directly.


    Kexin realized in an instant that Ye Zhen had brought it in. He was immediately angry!


    As soon as Ye Zhen and others were halfway there, they received a call from Kexin.


    He casually connected and said with a smile, "why don''t you worry? We''ll be there soon."


    "Asshole! Did you get Zhou Bingkun in?" Kexin''s anger was enough to Brahma.


    "Oh, I made it, you don''t agree?" Ye Zhen asked.


    The crowd sighed, and no one could cure their temper.


    Kexin roared, "do you know what you''re doing? Zhou Bingkun is the security director of Teana technology. Without him, our server may be broken at any time. Do you know how much the loss is?"


    "Cao! You''re a straw bag. Give such an important position to a person who has no bottom line and let the safe operation of the whole enterprise hang on his inferior character. Do you have the face to ask me? Even with him, I can let people break through the defense in five minutes. Do you believe it?" Ye Zhenwei was full of fire.


    People are half convinced. Zhou Bingkun''s character does not mean that he is not good at technology. He is the top security expert in the industry. Can he break it in five minutes? Isn''t that black?

 Chapter 670

    Kexin hung up in anger before he finished.


    Ye Zhen''s incredible hands spread out: "is menopause early?"


    Everyone laughed. Only Che Yaozhuang was worried. I won''t advance menopause, will I?


    Until they entered Xiao''s house, went up to the third floor and entered the restaurant, Miao Kexin sat motionless as if he had just received a brick.


    Ruolan and Siyi shake hands with Liu Hai first. They are very polite and warm to make up for Kexin''s impoliteness.


    Liu Hai naturally didn''t care. He was very polite to Ruolan and Siyi and called Li Ruoxi aunt.


    They all felt that they were indeed extraordinary, modest but not humble, respectful but not afraid, clank but not proud, proud but not Lu, a thousand years of practice.


    Ye Zhen sat directly next to Miao Kexin, which made Miao Kexin look a little better, but still within the scope of class struggle.


    He fixed the position, and the rest was logical. Che Yaozhuang sat next to her husband, followed by Menglian, Xuanxuan, Yangli, Liuhai, Shangwu and Zonghua; Ruolan Siyi and Li Ruoxi, of course, are sitting on Miao Kexin''s side. This is a long table, which can be extended by as many people as they want.


    Then the servant brought the dishes like water.


    Ye Zhen smiled and asked Kexin, "why do you look so bad?"


    Everyone smiles. Don''t you know why?


    "Yes, a woman''s face is bad when no one hurts." Miao Kexin perfunctorily.


    Ye Zhen asked seriously, "then why does Siyi look so good?"


    The crowd suddenly laughed, and Siyi gave him a charming look: "I''m angry in my heart. I have to let you see it?"


    "Oh." Ye Zhen suddenly said, "Kexin is angry."


    Kexin immediately punched him, but his face became more and more relaxed.


    Ruolan said with a smile, "my aunt is just concerned. She is just like her own child to Teana technology. Don''t take it to heart. I believe you will find a better person than Zhou Bingkun. Everything is not a problem."


    Liu Hai nodded secretly. Ruolan''s talent is much stronger than Kexin. Just this button makes Ye Zhen have to manage. Where do you need to be angry?


    Che Yaozhuang''s heart hung up. Do people like Zhou Bingkun want to find them?


    Ye Zhen sighed: "garbage like Zhou Bingkun should have been fired long ago. There are people better than him all over the street. I just didn''t go shopping today. Otherwise, I''ll bring it directly to you to see and let you understand what vision is."


    All the people took a breath. Did you force yourself out of the galaxy?


    Kexin asked sarcastically, "great Xia ye, did you find Liu Hai in the street?"


    "You can guess that?" Ye Zhen was shocked.


    Everyone laughed. But Che Yaozhuang knew it was true, but Ruolan didn''t believe it at all.


    Shang Wu couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Ye really found Mr. Liu when shopping."


    If the orchids were suddenly shocked, the words of Shang dance would be very credible.


    Ruolan immediately asked genially, "go shopping with you after dinner?"


    Everyone smiled together. This is Lai Shangzhen.


    "It''s dark to see ghosts." Ye Zhen spread his hands: "if you want to go shopping, don''t say it earlier?"


    All of them were crying and laughing. Who wants to go shopping?


    Ruolan said with a smile, "it''s OK not to go shopping. Now the most feasible way is to go to 361 and come alone. But Zhou Hongwei doesn''t listen to anyone except Xiaoshan, but I think he will listen when you go."


    Everyone nodded secretly. It''s true that Ye Zhen can make anyone obedient.


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you people, don''t you tear down your own corner?"


    Ruolan suddenly blushes and refuses to accept it. What is it to tear down the corner of his house? Isn''t this the lesser of the two powers?


    Siyi simply asked, "who do you think is suitable for demolition?"


    Ye Zhen looked at Siyi like caring for mentally retarded children and said softly, "child, you should remember that win-win is the king."


    Everyone laughed.


    Siyi''s cheeks flushed with anger. She picked up her chopsticks and said, "we''re not good at it. Don''t worry about it. Just give it to great Xia Ye. Have a meal!"


    She first took a chopstick, and everyone smiled and picked up the chopsticks. Ruolan knew Ye really didn''t like drinking, so she didn''t take it up at all.


    But Ye Zhen asked, "why didn''t Keyan come?"


    "We still want to ask you." Kexin glared at him. She had Ye Zhen. Keyan was like a follower. Where Ye Zhen was and where she was, she didn''t know the Xiao family at all.


    Ye Zhen understood. She regarded Ke Yan as a member of the Ye family, so she didn''t notice at all.


    Ye Zhen took out the phone, called Ke Yan directly and asked kindly:


    "Keyan, we''re at Xiao''s house. What are you doing?"


    "Oh, I just got to Xiao''s house."


    But Yan was actually at the door of Che Yaozhuang''s house. Seeing the black light, she didn''t get off at all. She was wondering why Ye Zhen didn''t tell her where she was going. Ye Zhen''s phone came. She immediately understood that before the phone was down, she had stepped on the accelerator to the door of Xiao''s house. She really didn''t lie.


    Keyan''s speed is amazing. She has entered the door in less than ten seconds. Ye Zhen immediately sells well: "Keyan, I''m the only one waiting for you to eat. They can''t rely on me."


    Everyone laughed together, but Yan smiled and said, "they are not outsiders. What are you waiting for?"


    But she sat down and said with a smile, "brother ye, did you get Zhou Bingkun in?"


    "How did you guess?" ye asked with great interest.


    Keyan looked proud: "without Kong Yue''s ability, Kexin can''t destroy the Great Wall, and Kong Yue has a good relationship with sister Che. This means only you dare to use it without scruples, and it makes Kexin unable to fish out. Do you still need to guess?"


    The people looked at each other with great admiration. Ye Zhen sighed, "you''ve become smarter and smarter since you met my brother."


    Everyone smiled, but Yan said with a smile: "yes, since I had brother ye, my waist is not sour, my legs are not painful, and I sleep well."


    Hahaha, everyone laughs. This is the famous advertisement, but Yan makes fun of Ye''s real value, which is equivalent to calcium tablets.


    But Ye Zhen smiled and asked Kexin, "why do you still feel pain when you have me?"


    "You should find someone better than Zhou Bingkun right now. I don''t hurt anywhere." Kexin said with a straight face.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "how difficult do you think this is? Dare you gamble with me? I''ll call someone right away. It''s better than Zhou Bingkun?"


    Kexin said cautiously, "dare you prove it on the spot?"


    "Of course. Although I never need proof, you do." Ye Zhenyi pointed to the four members of the Xiao family.


    The four turned black. On the contrary, the Ye family laughed together.


    Kexin clenched her teeth and said, "you don''t know Zhou Bingkun at all. 360 bears hundreds of millions of hacker attacks every day. He''s as rubbish as you said. He hasn''t been paralyzed long ago? I''ll accompany you how you bet!"


    "OK. Let''s bet to paralyze 360. Is this enough to prove that it''s better than Zhou Bingkun?"


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly grabbed Ye Zhen''s arm and said, "husband, this can''t be done, just to prove that the loss is so great. Is it necessary?"


    Kexin was also a little guilty. Unexpectedly, Ye was really sure to paralyze 360. She immediately said, "then change to an intranet bar. If he can paralyze Tianlai technology''s intranet, it will prove that he is better than Zhou Bingkun."


    Ye Zhen nodded, "did you lose?"


    "If I lose, you can do whatever you want. What if you lose?" Kexin asked with a smile.


    "I lost and ran naked around Yanjing." Ye Zhen waved his hand boldly with a powerful momentum.

 Chapter 671

    Ye Zhen''s words made everyone stare. How sure is this?


    But Kexin said with a smile, "what''s the advantage of your humiliation? If you lose, just kiss me in front of sister Che."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ye Zhen reluctantly turned back and asked, "OK?"


    Che Yaozhuang smiled gently and said, "husband, don''t ask me these little things in the future."


    "Look at my wife, do you know the gap?" Ye Zhen turned to Kexin and asked.


    Kexin said meaningfully, "is the gap still meaningful? Call someone quickly."


    "That''s right." Ye Zhen took out the phone and dialed a number. The first sentence almost made Kexin spit blood:


    "Get off the plane?"


    The crowd suddenly covered their mouths and laughed, but Xin didn''t have to be angry at all. Ye Zhen had already found a good man. Why did you call anyone?


    "I''m in the taxi. I''ll have another twenty minutes." he said and hung up directly.


    People suddenly felt that this man was not simple. They dared to hang up Ye Zhen''s phone. It was not simple.


    Ye Zhen looked at Kexin with a smile: "eat, child."


    But Xin was mad and kicked him directly: "are you sick?"


    Ye Zhen immediately asked in surprise, "do you have medicine?"


    People almost laughed and cramped.


    Li Ruoxi was a meticulous man and immediately asked, "Ye Zhen, what''s his name?"


    "Wu Hanqing." Ye Zhen said a name seriously. It looked as if this man was the president of the United States.


    Everyone felt ashamed immediately. No one had heard of it.


    But this is not surprising. How can such top hackers be known all over the street?


    Siyi continued to ask, "what does he do?"


    Everyone listened. This man must be a hacker. Maybe he has other careers. In short, his history is amazing and he won''t be an ordinary man.


    But Ye Zhen whispered, "he is a student of the youth class of Chang''an University."


    Then everyone was there foolishly.


    Yangli and others were better. Liu Hai was still pulling a rickshaw. Although he was shocked, Ye Zhen didn''t doubt his eyes.


    But the four women in the Xiao family were mad.


    Kexin roared: "even if you find a student, are you still a student in the youth class? How much sense of responsibility do you think a child can have and give him such an important position?"


    Ye Zhen asked strangely, "did you admit defeat?"


    Yangli was the first to laugh, and the others were holding back.


    Kexin suddenly realized that he never believed he could win, and his cheeks turned red.


    Ruolan asked keenly, "how can you know this man in Chang''an?"


    The crowd immediately reacted.


    Liu Hai secretly praised Ruolan''s agility. He also wanted to ask this question, but he couldn''t speak.


    "When did I say I knew you?" asked Ye Zhen.


    People are more stupid.


    Kexin and Siyi looked at each other.


    Ruolan asked strangely, "you just heard that there is such a person who doesn''t know him at all, right?"


    "It''s not necessary to know someone." Ye Zhen sighed deeply.


    At this moment, he thought of Wu Hanqing''s brilliant history. Of course, it was a previous life. Now it can only be called a brilliant future.


    Such a person will not be competent as the safety supervisor of Teana technology?


    Of course, they didn''t know what Ye Zhen thought, but they were shocked by his deep expression. They all concluded that Ye Zhen must have remembered something unforgettable.


    Siyi calmed down and asked, "how do you conclude that his character is better than Zhou Bingkun?"


    Ye Zhen said seriously:


    "That''s a good question. It involves metaphysics. I don''t know if you can understand it, but I have to explain it to you. Whenever I''m thirsty for talents, can''t sleep at night, and look up at the stars, I will see many strange images in the West. I vaguely realize that it''s Chang''an city. There is the light of saints. Although it''s deliberately hidden and deliberately low-key, it''s useless It can''t be covered up. It''s the virtue of sages and the spirit of hermits. It''s high without intention, cultivation without benevolence and righteousness, governance without merit and fame, leisure without rivers and seas, and longevity without guidance... "


    When the people were numbed by his blow, Kexin angrily punched him: "speak human words!"


    Ye Zhen immediately turned into Vernacular: "I guess."


    All the people trembled and closed their eyes. When it was over, Ye Zhen was going to be killed.


    Kexin stood up murderously and was ready to work hard with Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen immediately smiled and said, "I''ll prove it to you later. Don''t be satisfied. Is that ok?"


    Kexin smothered and her anger subsided slowly. Of course, she could prove it on the spot. She sat down angrily again.


    Che Yaozhuang was worried and asked, "husband, can you prove your character in a few words?"


    She is afraid that Ye Zhen will call people, but Xin will deliberately make things difficult. In this way, it will be difficult to please both ends.


    Liu Hai didn''t think so. He was convinced that just a few words would be enough to see a person''s character. He was afraid that Kexin couldn''t see it and continued to make trouble, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, she said no tomorrow.


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Kexin doesn''t agree. It''s better for her to find something satisfactory. We''ll keep it ourselves."


    Kexin almost burst into anger again. Ruolan quickly smiled and said, "I have another question. You don''t know him. Of course he doesn''t know you. What name did you use to attract him?"


    Everyone suddenly praised Ruolan''s kindness. If this person is so easy to be fooled by a stranger, but Teana technology doesn''t know it at all, I''m afraid this person is incompetent even if he is not short-minded.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I only said one word, and he promised to come at once."


    People were more curious. If Lanming knew that he was deliberately hanging his appetite, he had to cooperate and ask, "what''s the word?"


    "Xiaoshan wants to see you," Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    The crowd suddenly fell down. Xiao Shan wanted to see him. Of course, he agreed immediately.


    Moreover, there is more than one enterprise in Xiaoshan. Wu Hanqing can''t call anyone for verification.


    Most importantly, Xiaoshan is a public figure. Everyone knows it. There is no possibility of being deceived. It''s not too late to refuse after seeing it;


    On the contrary, he refused first. If he lost an opportunity to meet Xiaoshan, it wouldn''t pay.


    So this man flew over immediately, which can only prove that this man is very decisive and courageous.


    But Kexin sneered and said, "you cheated people. How can you round this lie?"


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed: "I still use yuan? Isn''t this the Xiao family? Aren''t you all from the Xiao family? Didn''t he check what the Xiao family looked like before he came? Didn''t he know Miao Kexin? Zheng Siyi? Jiang Keyan? I said he wouldn''t ask if you believe it?"


    People are completely transparent. Can''t there be a student in town with so many heavyweights sitting here?


    Kexin was immediately embarrassed. Although she didn''t see Wu Hanqing, she vaguely felt that this person was not simple. How distinct should the character that could be verified on the spot be?

 Chapter 672

    Wu Hanqing got out of the car, looked at the four story villa, and then walked to the door.


    The guard opened the door first: "who are you looking for?"


    They didn''t receive any notice and didn''t know Wu Hanqing was coming. Although this man wears very ordinary clothes, they deeply know that those who dare to come to the Xiao family are by no means simple.


    "Xiao Shan asked me to come," Wu Hanqing said calmly.


    The guard was annoyed: "boy, are you looking for a beating?"


    "Why?" Wu Hanqing asked calmly.


    "Xiaoshan didn''t come back at all. How did you make an appointment with Xiaoshan?" Wang Xiao came over, and the two guards immediately got out of the way.


    Wu Hanqing was sure it was the Xiao family. He smiled and said, "I don''t think I''ve come back. Tell Ye Zhen that Wu Hanqing is coming."


    Wang Xiaoding looked at him for three seconds: "you and ye really have an appointment?"


    "Yes. He''s waiting for me. It''s strange that you don''t know?" Wu Hanqing asked.


    Wang Xiaoyi waved: "it''s in the restaurant on the third floor. Go up."


    Wu Hanqing immediately knew that Ye Zhen was in a very high position, otherwise Wang Xiao would not dare to ask.


    In fact, Wang Xiao''s idea is that you really don''t have to stop him if you dare to find Ye Zhen. If you really make an appointment, of course you can''t stop it. If you have ulterior motives, Ye Zhen will naturally let him die, and no one can escape.


    Ye Zhen sat there and didn''t speak. Menglian smiled and said, "this Wu Hanqing is really cunning."


    All of a sudden, people have arrived?


    Ye Zhen calmly got up and said, "you all sit still and string your positions together."


    Che Yaozhuang understood and immediately sat in her husband''s position. Yangli''s line of people all made a string. Originally, Ye Zhen sat in the first place, but now it has become the last.


    Time was not long. When a man came in at the door of the restaurant, everyone''s eyes brightened, which was completely different from the hacker image they imagined. The man was very beautiful, even a little shy and bookish.


    Ye Zhen got up with a smile and said enthusiastically, "history, I''m Ye Zhen. Just call me brother Ye."


    Wu Hanqing''s eyes swept, and his scalp became numb. He shook hands and said with a smile, "brother Ye is good."


    "Come on, sit down first and I''ll introduce it to you." Ye Zhen took his hand and sat down, but then introduced it from Ke Yan.


    "This is Jiang Keyan, the boss of Teana cloud service."


    "Jiang Zonghao."


    "This is Miao Ruolan, Xiaoshan''s wife."


    "Miao is always good."


    Liu Hai nodded secretly. Miao Ruolan didn''t have any position, but Wu Hanqing called President Miao. He was very principled.


    Siyi Kexin has no problem. It''s Che Yaozhuang''s turn to have a heavyweight identity, otherwise it''s unreasonable for her to sit in the first place. Ye Zhen said, "this is Che Yaozhuang, an angel investor."


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this. Was this a casual remark, or did ye really think?


    Of course, Wu Hanqing can''t distinguish. He can only sigh that the water in the capital is too deep. A retired Teana media boss still has such terrible energy. He still said in a regular way: "the car is always good."


    Che Yaozhuang said more kindly than anyone: "history is not polite. Call me aunt Che."


    Wu Hanqing immediately smiled: "aunt Che."


    It was Xuanxuan''s turn: "this is Xuanxuan, the daughter of Che Yaozhuang."


    "Hello, brother Qing." Xuanxuan said first.


    Wu Hanqing immediately liked Xuanxuan and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan is good."


    His detailed introduction to Ye Zhen further confirmed his judgment.


    It''s Liu Hai''s turn to say: "this is Liu Hai, the boss of Teana media and Liu''s group. Tomorrow he will take over Teana technology. How close do you want to be to him."


    Wu Hanqing understood and respectfully said, "Liu Zonghao."


    Liu Hai said with a relaxed smile, "history, you''re welcome. Just call me brother Liu in private."


    Wu Hanqing had no doubt and said with a smile, "brother Liu."


    Kexin''s face is green. Did I agree? Just be yourself?


    Finally, Shang dance and Zonghua just said their names and asked Wu Hanqing to call her sister.


    Wu Hanqing immediately understood that they were all confidants. Naturally, they were equally polite.


    "Come on, let''s eat first and talk while eating." Ye Zhen patted Wu Hanqing on the shoulder. Everyone confirmed that Wu Hanqing didn''t eat and picked up chopsticks so that he wouldn''t be embarrassed to eat by himself.


    Of course, Wu Hanqing won''t be polite. If you have enough to eat in advance.


    But Ye Zhen''s subsequent words almost made Wu Hanqing spit out his meal again:


    "History, looking for you today is mainly for one purpose. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    People suddenly understood how Ye Zhen wanted to test his character, and they all looked at Wu Hanqing curiously.


    Wu Hanqing immediately sweated on his back, put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "brother ye, why did you come to me?"


    Ye Zhen said in surprise, "do you think it''s a small thing?"


    Wu Hanqing collapsed. "It''s not a small thing, but it''s too far from me."


    "How can it be too far? Are you nineteen years old?"


    "Yes, can you get married at nineteen?"


    Liu Haidun knew in his heart that there was absolutely no problem with this man''s character.


    Ye Zhen immediately said seriously, "you''re wrong. Behind a successful man, there must be a woman''s shadow who silently pays for him." when it comes to this, everyone thinks it''s very right, but Ye Zhen''s next words stunned people: "think about why Xiaoshan is successful? It''s because he has many wives."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ruolan wants to strangle Ye Zhen.


    Wu Hanqing glanced at Ruolan, but smiled. He dared to say so about Xiaoshan. Ruolan has no temper. How high is Ye really?


    He said with a smile, "brother ye, just say it. What do you want me to do?"


    Ye Zhen immediately smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "of course it''s to introduce you to your girlfriend. Do you like movie stars?"


    "I don''t like it." Wu Hanqing cut him off.


    Ye Zhen gave a cry, and everyone suddenly laughed and understood what he was going to do.


    Cough, Ye Zhen cleared his throat and said with a smile, "your attitude is wrong. I didn''t say who it is. You don''t like it? A stick knocked over a boat of people. This is not an objective attitude of seeking truth from facts."


    Everyone was amazed. It seems that they are going to force sales.


    Wu Hanqing hardened his head and asked, "who is this man?"


    Ye Zhen said triumphantly, "it''s an invincible young girl and a vibrant idol - Xiaoxiao!"


    Everyone suddenly looked funny. Ye must really want to find a boyfriend for Xiaoxiao.


    Wu Hanqing smiled and said, "brother ye, you are contradictory."


    Everyone was stunned. Why didn''t we hear the contradiction?


    Liu Hai''s eyes brightened. This man''s insight was too strong.


    But Ye Zhen objected and asked, "what contradiction do I have?"


    "You said earlier that behind a successful man, there must be a woman who pays silently for him, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then you introduce me to a little?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ye Zhen pretended to be confused.


    Wu Hanqing asked, "are you true or false? You can''t understand Xiaoxiao?"


    "I know. Xiaoxiao is really beautiful." Ye Zhen said seriously.


    However, the people had understood Wu Hanqing''s meaning and immediately looked at him with new eyes. How bright is this young man with bookish anger.


    Wu Hanqing also understood that ye really pretended to be confused. He said straight, "you introduced me to make me pay for her. She can''t pay anything for me."


    There was a moment of silence.

 Chapter 673

    Wu Hanqing''s words shocked everyone.


    He obviously can''t have any intersection with Xiaoxiao, but he is so sure of Xiaoxiao''s behavior without the slightest ambiguity.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed, my child, how can you give such an impression?


    Yangli''s first angry way: "Wu Hanqing, my sister is a big star at least..." before she finished, she was glared at by Liu Hai and choked back in an instant.


    Wu Hanqing smiled apologetically: "sorry, I don''t mean to belittle Xiao, but ye GE has to make fun of me, so I have to tell the truth."


    Sleeping trough, this is probably the toughest apology. The front says I''m sorry, and the back says I''m telling the truth.


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen suddenly smiled: "I like people who tell the truth. By the way, history, do you know how much money there is?"


    When they saw it, they still didn''t give up. How much did he have to value Wu Hanqing?


    Wu Hanqing said reluctantly, "even if there is $10 billion, it is not worth exchanging a lifetime of happiness, not to mention my career and pursuit?"


    The crowd was thrilled.


    Yangli blushed with anger. Marrying my sister is a lifetime of pain? Will you enter your career and pursuit?


    Others took a high look at Wu Hanqing. Even if it was not the light of saints, it was not far away.


    In fact, Ye Zhen didn''t hold any hope, because neither of them looked up to anyone. Even Wu Hanqing agreed, but he wouldn''t agree. This is just to let Kexin see Wu Hanqing''s personality.


    At this time, the goal has been achieved, so he turned with a smile: "history, just joked with you. Now let''s get down to business."


    Everyone smiled. Ye Zhen was thick skinned enough. Being rejected was a joke.


    Wu Hanqing was overjoyed and said with a smile, "brother ye, please speak."


    Ye Zhen said seriously: "suppose that all the men in the world are dead, and only these women are sitting. Suppose, this is a hypothesis. Don''t stare. History, who do you choose?"


    The people were all in a panic. Are you serious?


    Wu Hanqing realized that just now the stubble was not over. Ye really wanted to know what kind of woman he liked, so he glanced and said casually, "I choose my car aunt."


    Everyone had a big accident. Except Che Yaozhuang, they all felt ashamed.


    Che Yaozhuang blushed and looked down.


    Kexin was so angry that she almost vomited blood. I''m not as good as Che Yaozhuang in the eyes of a child?


    Siyi looked at Wu Hanqing inconceivably. What''s wrong with this person? Do you like the elderly group?


    Liu Hai looked at Ye Zhen''s expression and smiled more and more narrowly.


    Yangli suddenly burst into laughter and almost fell back and forth.


    Xuanxuan suddenly roared: "don''t choose my mother!"


    Wu Hanqing was so scared that he almost stood up and quickly waved his hand and said, "Xuanxuan, don''t get me wrong. This is a hypothesis, hypothesis!"


    "Not even fake!" Xuanxuan became more and more angry.


    Everyone laughed and pouted. Che Yaozhuang couldn''t persuade her daughter about it. She quickly motioned Menglian.


    Menglian smiled and picked up Xuanxuan: "you can''t choose a fake one. It''s just a joke. Well, Xuanxuan, don''t be angry."


    Ye Zhen finally opened his mouth and said seriously, "history, I have written down this hatred."


    The crowd had sat up straight, but they all fell down again.


    Wu Hanqing asked creepily, "brother ye, didn''t you let me choose this?"


    "I didn''t let you choose my wife," sighed Ye Zhen.


    Everyone laughed.


    Wu Hanqing was suddenly dull. Looking at Che Yaozhuang''s expression, he suddenly realized that he was embarrassed and said, "brother ye, I don''t know about it. You didn''t say it."


    This is not a good explanation. It seems that he really likes Che Yaozhuang in his heart.


    Che Yaozhuang has blushed, but he can''t say anything. It''s very embarrassing.


    Ye Zhen suddenly laughed, patted Wu Hanqing on the shoulder and said, "just now I was joking. Now I''m talking about business."


    The crowd stopped laughing and looked at Wu Hanqing. Che Yaozhuang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at her husband modestly.


    Wu Hanqing looked cautious this time. Don''t fall into the pit again.


    "History, how many people in the world can break 360 servers?"


    Wu Hanqing was relieved. This time he was definitely not joking. He said with a smile, "no less than 100 people."


    The crowd was immediately frightened.


    Pop! Kexin was so angry that he patted the table: "Wu Hanqing! You said no less than 100 people can break it?"


    "Yes." Wu Hanqing knew that she would step down tomorrow and was not afraid.


    "Why has it never been broken?"


    "Do you think the server didn''t break down? I went to your vault and didn''t get a penny. Didn''t I break your vault? You have to blow up the vault to break it?" Wu Hanqing asked.


    Kexin was so angry that he said incoherently: "isn''t hackers just doing damage?"


    Wu Hanqing immediately shook his head. When he mentioned this, his momentum was incomparably vigorous:


    "Who told you that hackers are saboteurs? Even if hackers do it, only ordinary hackers will be interested in 360. What treasure do you have for super hackers? It''s not the Pentagon or Swiss bank. What are you doing?"


    At the same time, they felt Wu Hanqing''s incomparable self-confidence, as if someone had changed, and the shyness was gone.


    Liu Hai sighed that Wu Hanqing''s technology is definitely far better than Zhou Bingkun.


    Kexin said, "so you can break it?"


    "Of course," Wu Hanqing said casually.


    Kexin almost said that you would break it for me. Siyi hurriedly pulled her and immediately changed her mouth: "how long will it take to break it?"


    "Five minutes." Wu Hanqing said casually.


    Kexin was almost out of breath again. Zhou Bingkun, whom he attached great importance to, failed in five minutes in Wu Hanqing''s eyes?


    "I don''t believe you can break it in five minutes. I''ll see if you black one!" Kexin patted the table again.


    Wu Hanqing suddenly smiled: "I don''t do anything illegal."


    Liu Haidun praised it in his heart.


    Kexin was ready to ridicule. Ye Zhen waved his hand: "well, let''s change to the intranet. It''s an internal test of the company, so it''s not illegal."


    "That''s OK. Three minutes is enough." Wu Hanqing smiled.


    Kexin blushed with anger: "what if you can''t break in three minutes?"


    Wu Hanqing said with a smile, "if you can''t break it, I''ll go. You still want to kill me."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Kexin also found that he had gone too far. He was a student. What else do you want to bet with others?


    Ye Zhen said, "that''s it. If you break it, you will replace Zhou Bingkun and become the top safety director of Teana technology. If you can''t break it, you don''t have to go. Try Siyi again."


    Everyone laughed and Siyi said with a charming smile, "don''t try. I welcome you."


    But xinton''s face turned black. He was only nineteen. Don''t you let him go?

 Chapter 674

    Wu Hanqing is a little confused. How can Kexin disagree? Liu Hai doesn''t speak. Ye Zhen dares to make a decision? And he even cares about Zheng Siyi?


    Liu Hai had an insight into people''s hearts and immediately said with a smile, "history, don''t call ye Ge in the future. That''s my father-in-law."


    Wu Hanqing was instantly transparent and quickly said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Uncle Ye. I''ll listen to you."


    "Ha ha, don''t take your name to heart. What you like is what you like. By the way, although you don''t like my daughter, I still want to give you some gifts. It has nothing to do with Teana technology. It''s my personal gift, just because I appreciate you."


    Wu Hanqing said with a smile, "if Uncle Ye doesn''t have any additional conditions, I''m willing to accept it."


    Everyone laughed and appreciated the young man more and more.


    "Of course, there are no additional conditions, that is, a house, a car and a million resettlement fees." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Che Yaozhuang and Yangli finally understand why Ye Zhen gave Ning Bing 30 million yuan. He is completely idle and gives money to anyone who likes it.


    Ruolan is very happy. Ye Zhen pays for Wu Hanqing himself. It''s really kind to the Xiao family.


    Wu Hanqing was startled. He thought it was a small gift, but he never thought it was such a generous gift. He regretted that he agreed. It was not good to refuse again, so he took a quick look at Liu Hai.


    Liu Hai laughed: "what do you think? Take what your uncle gave you. He is richer than everyone here."


    People were shocked to hear that they were richer than everyone? How does Liu Hai know?


    Wu Hanqing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said respectfully, "thank you, uncle."


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction. If he didn''t have the confidence to receive gifts, it would be disappointing. He said to Zonghua:


    "Tomorrow, you take my card and go to do these three things. The house should be close to the two rooms and two halls of Teana technology. The car should be more than one million, and then give history one million into the account."


    Zonghua agreed immediately.


    Wu Hanqing''s back is sweating. He thinks it''s an ordinary car and the cheapest house, but now... How much does it cost?


    Kexin suddenly smiled and said, "great Xia ye, can I ask you a question?"


    As soon as they saw it, it began to make trouble again.


    Ye Zhenxian patted the stunned Wu Hanqing and said, "you eat your food."


    Then he rolled his arms and sleeves, put on a posture of preparing for the decisive battle, and asked Kexin with a smile, "what don''t you understand?"


    Wu Hanqing was joking at first sight and ate it with ease.


    Kexin smiled and asked, "Why are you so good to Kong Yue? Do you like Kong Yue?"


    Che Yaozhuang sighed secretly. Kexin was still in love with Ye Zhen. She was too angry.


    Ye Zhen was surprised, "you can see that I like Kong Yue and still have a bit of eyesight."


    People immediately marveled that this is an absolute professional.


    Kexin was not angry. He glanced at Che Yao''s clothes and asked with a smile, "what do you like about Kong Yue?"


    Ye Zhen sighed: "Kexin, your insight is still poor. Don''t you see that I only like women with children?"


    Everyone immediately made a gimmick. Isn''t this a customized condition for Kexin?


    But Xin''s cheeks flushed with anger and asked, "it seems that I have no children, but it''s a disadvantage? Then why don''t you marry Kong Yue, but sister Che?"


    Ye Zhen stared at Kexin strangely: "don''t you understand? Kong Yue has one child and Yao has two!"


    While he was talking, he also stretched out two fingers, one serious.


    The crowd suddenly laughed.


    Kexin suddenly had an idea in his mind. Ye Zhen must have chosen Che Yaozhuang because he was good to Yangli''s adopted daughter.


    She immediately regretted. Why did she push Yangli out of the Xiao family and dress Che Yao as her daughter?


    But how could she be reconciled, and then asked: "you said I was unqualified, I admit it, but according to your standard, Kong Yue was also unqualified? Why didn''t Liu Hai take over together?"


    "You really don''t understand?" Ye Zhen looked incredulous.


    "I don''t understand. Please give me some advice." Kexin said solemnly.


    "OK. I didn''t want to reveal the secret at first. Now that you asked, I have to say it." Ye Zhen''s sentence lifted everyone''s appetite. Only Liu Hai decided that he was going to talk nonsense.


    Sure enough, Ye Zhen said leisurely:


    "Because Kong Yue and I were childhood sweethearts and grew up naked together. When we were children, we slept in the same bed and ate in a bowl. A penny was broken into two flowers, half of you and half of me; a popsicle was licked by two people, and you and I took one bite. That''s deep friendship. Although we separated later, we still have a lingering love. I''m nostalgic..."


    The crowd had laughed back and forth.


    But Xinqiao''s eyes were wide open and he was furious: "great Xia ye, Kong Yue is from Ninghai and you are from Qingdao. You two are childhood sweethearts? You don''t have to make up a story. I''ll ask you a question: how old is Kong Yue this year?"


    Ye Zhen immediately suffocated. He really didn''t know how big it was. He immediately looked at Che Yaozhuang.


    Che Yaozhuang hangs her head. She can''t help her husband talk nonsense.


    People are laughing more and more. You''re a childhood sweetheart. Don''t you know how old they are?


    Wu Hanqing is secretly frightened. How can ye Ge change who he wants?


    Cough, cough, Ye Zhen cleared his throat and said with a smile:


    "Kexin, only in the most suitable position can a person create the greatest value. Kong Yue is very suitable for Chinanet, and her efforts are just right. But your most suitable position is not Teana technology. No matter how hard you try, you can''t give full play to your maximum value. Every talent is precious. I never deny your ability, but I can''t let human resources Mismatch, okay? "


    Liu Haixian recognized that Kexin''s ability is very strong, but it is a mismatch of resources to put Teana technology.


    Kexin''s face was slow. She heard Ruolan hint that Ye Zhen would give herself a better stage. At this time, she was more convinced that Ye Zhen had other arrangements. She asked, "what do you think I should do?"


    Ye Zhenyou said, "after tomorrow''s handover, come to my house to clean up."


    The crowd suddenly froze.


    Kexin became angry and said, "what are you talking about? My value is cleaning?"


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Ye Zhen quickly comforted: "it''s not the new year. Cleaning is necessary. You''re also a former boss. You have to keep your word and admit defeat in gambling. Understand?"


    Everyone suddenly reacted. Kexin lost the bet. She said it herself. If she lost, let Ye Zhen deal with it.


    Kexin thought that there was little hope to delay until tomorrow. Even if Wu Hanqing broke in five minutes, she was better than Zhou Bingkun. Therefore, she had to leave this person, which was equal to her own defeat. She was very depressed and sat down again: "can I hire a housekeeper to clean you?"


    "No. I''m afraid outsiders will damage my painting." Ye Zhen said triumphantly.


    Kexin immediately despised and said, "how reassuring are you to let sister Che do it?"


    "I''m afraid she''ll wipe the glass off," ye said seriously.


    The crowd immediately laughed, but said angrily, "aren''t you afraid of me falling to death?"


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "do you believe that brother''s medical skills can live dead people''s flesh and bones?"


    Everyone laughed and fell down.

 Chapter 675

    Kexin suddenly smiled in the laughter of the people, startling them all.


    "Ye Zhen, I know you''re just looking for an excuse to let me go to your house so that sister Che won''t have any ideas, right? Don''t worry, I''ll do a good job. I''ll live in your house in the future. I''ll serve you tea, pour water and pass you towels. Xuanxuan, I''ll watch for you. What do you want?"


    Is that OK when everyone is stunned?


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "you have a good understanding. You can guess nine out of ten. The only mistake is that Xuanxuan doesn''t need you to see."


    People laughed in their hearts, which still said that Kexin had no love.


    Kexin was not angry, smiled and said, "that''s settled, Liuhai. Let me tell you about the personnel situation of Teana technology."


    "That''s certainly good." Liu Hai nodded immediately.


    Kexin immediately talked about it and analyzed it in detail. Everyone''s background is very comprehensive.


    After hearing this, Ye Zhen and Liu Hai looked very serious.


    Kexin asked in surprise, "do you think there is a problem?"


    Liu Hai said faintly, "it''s not out of control."


    The hearts of the people clicked. Ruolan''s face changed, and she didn''t hear the problem.


    Kexin took a deep breath, pressed down the panic in her heart, and simply asked Ye Zhen, "you say."


    Ye Zhen smiled: "fool, how can you be a boss? I really want to hang you up and whip you with a leather whip."


    The idle man roared and laughed, but his face flushed with joy. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "No wonder you''re tired. It''s inevitable for a large enterprise to form factions, but you can''t allow factional imbalance. Because your prestige is not enough, you''ve been elevated by your subordinates. Check corruption tomorrow. Those who can''t and resist will be checked and sent to prison." Ye Zhen''s understatement seems to send them on an outing.


    Liu Hai nodded and said, "those who have the ability not to resist need not be checked, but they should be deterred."


    Wu Hanqing instantly felt that Liu Hai and ye really had super control. He was very impressed by the spirit of the masts flying away in the middle of talking and laughing.


    Kexin was already pale and said in embarrassment, "isn''t that going to check for a month?"


    "Sleeping trough. Do you think it''s the investigation of the Commission for Discipline Inspection?" Ye Zhen glared at her: "it''s enough in the morning. Come back and clean up for me honestly. I think you''re suitable for this."


    Kexin bit her lips and couldn''t speak.


    Ruolan asked, "yezhen, if you say you resist, you''ll be sent to prison? If you don''t commit corruption, you''ll also be sent to prison? You make up charges? Isn''t that a loss of heart?"


    Ye Zhen looked at Ruolan and sighed:


    "Although you are smart enough, you have no practical experience. Within the legal framework of China, everyone in the leadership of a large enterprise has committed a crime. Do you understand? For example, taking kickbacks is called the crime of job embezzlement. Five thousand yuan is enough for a crime and three years for a sentence.


    Conversely, if you don''t commit a crime, can you get in legally? Do you think you can''t? I tell you, if the law plays well, you can get in any enterprise boss, let alone not the boss.


    For example, Lieutenant General Zhao Xinxian, the boss of Sanjiu pharmaceutical industry, is a leader in the Chinese pharmaceutical industry strong enough? Do you believe I can get him in? "


    Everyone was suddenly shocked, and even Liu Hai stared.


    Ruolan asked strangely, "do you mean to get president Zhao in by legal means?"


    "Of course. It must be legal. But I certainly won''t do that. After all, it''s a real entrepreneur. I''m just an example. No matter how honest a person is, he can be sent to prison. Suppose he is our opponent, what would you do?" ye zhenkao taught Ruolan.


    If lanlue thought deeply, he shook his head: "it''s certainly impossible to be legal."


    Liu Hai said, "that has to take advantage of the low quality of law enforcers."


    Ye Zhen clapped his hands and said, "Ruolan, do you see the gap?"


    Ruolan smiled: "what are you doing against me? Just say how to do it."


    "It''s very simple. Zhao bought a piece of land and spent 470 million. Of course, the price is worth it. It''s a very potential investment. But the problem is that the Hong Kong businessmen who changed hands on the land only spent millions."


    Ruolan wondered, "what does this have to do with the purchase price? The real estate price is always increasing."


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "this is the crime of embezzlement."


    Ah? Everyone was surprised. Ruolan asked, "did Zhao Xinxian take a rebate here?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head and said:


    "No. as you said, real estate is increasing in value every day. However, law enforcers don''t calculate that. He spent 470 million state-owned assets and bought a land with a price of millions. Even if it increased to tens of billions ten years later, he is now leading to the serious loss of state-owned assets. This is a crime. He said he can''t do without a rebate. He must have taken it, okay?"


    Ruolan understood, but sighed: "there is no loss of state-owned assets in our private enterprises. It''s certainly not possible to do so."


    "Of course, but the truth is the same. Everyone feels that a sword is hanging on his head. Whoever doesn''t obey will go down and go in if he doesn''t go down. This is the deterrent that the boss must have. Otherwise, the order can''t be issued. If there is a problem in the implementation link, the boss will have to spit blood tired."


    Kexin was ashamed secretly. It seems that he is not a little worse.


    If Lan''s heart is more shocked, he is still talking on paper.


    She asked again, "how can you handle the whole management in one morning? Isn''t it enough time to review one?"


    "What trial? I''m not a judge! Let each rebel confess what crime he has committed. The police officer records it next to him. The rest of the people look like dumplings. They can handle 20 people in a morning. I don''t think there are so many rebellious people. It''s likely to be back in an hour. By the way, Kexin, bring your own cleaning tools tomorrow." Ye Zhen said, Turn back to Kexin.


    Everyone could not hear it. This was officially turning the boss into a cleaning aunt.


    Kexin had no temper and said gently, "I will satisfy you."


    As soon as Liu Hai saw it, he immediately got up and left. Ruolan knew that Liu Hai had just returned to the Liu family. There must be a lot of things, and they didn''t ask him to stay, but everyone got up and sent him off.


    Liu Hai still left with Menglian Yangli Shangwu.


    Turning back and sitting down again, Siyi smiled casually and said, "Hanqing will stay here tonight."


    Kexin knows it, but it''s hard to say anything. Ruolan just smiles.


    Wu Hanqing did not agree, but looked at Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "Siyi, I''m not at ease now."


    Keyan laughed recklessly.


    Che Yaozhuang held Xuanxuan and pretended not to hear.


    Siyi was so angry that she almost hit him with chopsticks and said angrily, "what do you mean? How can I make you worried?"


    But Ye Zhen said, "you should learn to respect the opinions of your subordinates. History, do you come home with me or live here?"


    "I benefited a lot from Uncle Ye. I went back with my uncle." Wu Hanqing said naturally.


    Siyi couldn''t say anything more. She naturally said, "then Keyan, stay."


    But Yan couldn''t refuse. Ye Zhen immediately shook her head and said, "are you kidding? I can''t sleep without Yan."


    Siyi was so angry that she immediately turned to Che Yaozhuang: "sister Che, does he sleep with Ke Yan?"


    But Yan smiled and didn''t mind.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed, "I can''t take care of him when I fall asleep."


    The crowd burst into laughter.

 Chapter 676

    When they got home, Che Yao installed Wu Hanqing, took Xuanxuan to take a bath, changed his pajamas, and then went to bed with the child in his arms.


    "Mom, will you hug me to sleep every day?" Xuanxuan stretched out her arms and legs excitedly and was idle for a second.


    Che Yao pretended to smile and said, "good daughter, why did aunt Keyan sleep alone?"


    Xuanxuan thought for a moment and said, "because no one is with her, but Xuanxuan has."


    Che Yao pretended to smile and trembled. "Child, that''s not the main reason. Even Ke Yan''s mother won''t sleep with Ke Yan. Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Because Ke Yan is brave, as brave as her father."


    Xuanxuan suddenly said, "Mom, I want to sleep alone. I''m as brave as my father."


    "Wow, is my daughter as brave as her father?" Che Yao pretended to be surprised.


    Xuanxuan immediately said proudly, "of course, I''m as brave as my father!"


    "My daughter is great!" Che Yaozhuang kissed Xuanxuan: "when you fall asleep, mom will tell Dad."


    Xuanxuan nodded excitedly and couldn''t sleep.


    "Mom, tell you a bedtime story."


    "OK." Xuanxuan agreed happily.


    Then Che Yaozhuang told the story of the mermaid princess in the softest voice.


    The story is really long enough. Before half of it, Xuanxuan has fallen asleep.


    Che Yao tucked her child in and said affectionately, "mom loves you."


    Then turn around slowly and go back to your bedroom.


    Ye Zhen lay in bed and said with a smile, "wife, I don''t need a bedtime story. Give me a bedtime milk."


    Che Yao pretended to lie down on her husband and giggled: "how old are you honest and frank? After that, she suddenly remembered an important thing and immediately said seriously:" husband, you should take me to worship your father-in-law and mother-in-law. "


    "Wife, you know me. These vulgar gifts are exempted. I never worship myself. What''s the use?"


    Che Yaozhuang attached great importance to the gift words, but he attached more importance to his husband. As a result, his husband pressed the balance in his heart.


    "Well, you have too many important things. You can make them up later."


    "There is no need to make up. Always face the reality and seek truth from facts. Death is death. It is enough to make the living happy."


    Che Yaozhuang nodded softly. Her idea of taking her husband back to Yongzhou to worship her parents was also dispelled.


    The phone rings.


    Ye Zhen casually connected and asked, "Ruolan, do you miss me so soon?"


    "Yes. By the way, there''s something small. Can you help me?"


    "Let me meditate." Ye Zhen said, and Che Yaozhuang puffed a smile.


    Ruolan also smiled and said, "great Xia ye, you still need to meditate on this kind of thing to help the weak? Doesn''t it damage your great image?"


    "That makes sense. Tell me."


    "I have a high school classmate who used to have a good relationship. Later, he was a little alienated because of Xiaoshan. Do you understand?"


    "I understand too well, beauty, don''t you? Come on, great Xia, I''ve arranged for you!"


    Ye Zhen was so proud that Che Yaozhuang pinched him severely.


    "Then I thank you. Her name is Zou Ling. She has some trouble in Jinsha nightclub. Just go and see her. It''s a little measured. I don''t want to get too close to her because she does that. It''s bad for me and Xiaoshan."


    Ye was really silly. "How did your classmates come here to do that?"


    "Her parents have gone in. Their family is down and they can''t go to school. They came here to run to me, but I can''t let her live in my house. Finally, they gave her 100000 yuan and arranged a waiter''s job for her, but she ran to do that by herself."


    Ye Zhen asked again, "how did her parents get in?"


    "Leave it alone and just solve her immediate problems, will you?"


    "OK." yezhen hung up.


    Che Yaozhuang stared at him: "don''t you damage your image by going to that place?"


    Ye Zhen asked, "what if you take your wife?"


    Che Yaozhuang instantly looked admiring: "then it''s all right."


    ¡­¡­


    Sands nightclub.


    In the private room stood five young people. On the sofa lay a bleeding woman with five fingerprints clearly visible on her cheeks.


    "Bitch, is there anything you can''t touch here? Fuck, how dare you call someone? I''ll seal Tianxing and wait here today. If you can''t call someone, it''s your turn today!"


    Feng Tianxing was about twenty. His face was a little too pale. He seemed to have drunk a lot of wine and spoke with a big tongue.


    But the four younger brothers behind him had nothing to do. One of them said flatteringly with a round face:


    "Feng Shao, in my experience, this must be a baby."


    Another younger brother smiled and said, "she called a woman. Does she want to call another chick?"


    The five people immediately laughed. This is the reason why they are unscrupulous. They call people a woman?


    Zou Ling shook her head, and the tinnitus decreased a little. She slowly sat up and showed confusion in her eyes. At this moment, she thought of Xiao Shan.


    If Xiao Shan knew, he would come to save me, but would Ruolan tell him?


    No, she doesn''t want Xiaoshan to have anything to do with me.


    Zou Ling''s eyes showed despair.


    Feng Tianxing appreciated her despair and said with a smile:


    "Where''s the person you called? Can''t you come? Grass, the owner of this nightclub has to call Feng Shao when he sees me. It''s no use calling anyone! It''s hard for the police! Now you take it off yourself or I do it?"


    Zou Ling suddenly held her chest in her hands and said nervously, "don''t touch me! I know Xiaoshan!"


    Feng Tianxing was stunned and asked in surprise, "have you ever been on Xiaoshan?"


    Zou Ling found that Xiaoshan''s reputation was good. She immediately grabbed a life-saving straw and shouted, "I''m Xiaoshan''s first lover!"


    Ha ha, Feng Tianxing suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The four younger brothers also laughed, but they were a little guilty.


    Feng Tianxing was suddenly excited and said, "well, since I''m a woman in Xiaoshan, I''m going to go even more! I''ve actually done a woman in Xiaoshan. How proud it is to say so?"


    Zou Ling''s glimmer of hope turned into a ladle of cold water in an instant. She poured a cool water in winter.


    Peng, the door was kicked open.


    Zou Ling shivered and found a man and a woman coming in.


    But the man is not Xiaoshan.


    The brilliance in Zou Ling''s eyes slowly dissipated again.


    Feng Tianxing turned around and found that a woman really came. He was furious:


    "Is this the man you called? Call me!"


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t look at the five of them at all. She just looked at Zou Ling carefully. She couldn''t help but wonder. Is this grade still Xiaoshan''s first lover? Didn''t Xiaoshan open his eyes and predict the future at that time?


    The four younger brothers have rushed up. Fortunately, they are all aimed at Ye Zhen.


    This is very important. If you wear Yao clothes for cars, all four will die.


    Pop, pop, pop!


    Ye Zhen slapped four in the face like lightning.


    The four little brothers drew four arcs in the air, then plopped into a pile, piled in the corner, and all fainted.


    Zou Ling opened her mouth and her eyes were full of shock.


    She was sure she had come to save herself, but unexpectedly, she sent such a master.


    Feng Tianxing was sweating on his back, but he was calm, but his voice was as usual: "friend, this is a misunderstanding. I''m Feng Tianxing."


    Ye Zhen''s eyes moved away from Zou Ling''s face and turned to Feng Tianxing: "kneel down."

 Chapter 677

    "What?" Feng Tianxing thought he had heard wrong. I gave my name. How dare you let me kneel down?


    "Boy, do you know I''m the young master of the family?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zhen''s lightning feet clicked, as if there was only a sound. Feng Tianxing''s legs were broken together, and with a shocking scream, he fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    The physique is too weak to resist such torture?


    Ye Zhen didn''t even look at it, but a very gentleman stretched out his hand: "madam, please sit down."


    Che Yaozhuang giggled and was very satisfied with her husband''s performance in front of women. She sat on the sofa, but separated from Zou Ling by two meters to make room for her husband.


    Zou Ling looked at them foolishly. She had lost her logical judgment and couldn''t understand.


    Kicked people''s legs off, and all five people fainted. Unexpectedly, they had to sit and wait for the police to catch them?


    Ye Zhen sat in the middle and asked, "Zou Ling, have you had dinner?"


    Che Yaozhuang wished he could kick him. Didn''t you invite him?


    Zou Ling really understood the spirit: "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Che Yaozhuang despised her even more. Which tendon of Xiaoshan broke and fell in love with such a woman? No wonder Ruolan is unwilling to answer.


    But Ye Zhen became more warm and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat. Let Feng Tianxing lose the money later. Brother will take you to a big meal."


    Zou Ling''s head suddenly short circuited and let Feng Tianxing lose the money?


    She didn''t understand for a long time. Didn''t you break people''s legs? And people have to lose money?


    Ye Zhen is very pleased. Zou Ling doesn''t do that. Otherwise, no matter what reason, it''s not worth his help. Once a woman gives up the bottom line, she will completely sink.


    "Zou Ling, is what you just said true?"


    Zou Ling suddenly regained her consciousness and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I scared them."


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen laughs.


    Che Yaozhuang took a slightly surprised look at Zou Ling. She knew it must be true, because Ruolan said it.


    If Zou Ling doesn''t admit it, there can only be one reason. She doesn''t want to humiliate Xiaoshan.


    So this woman has some merits.


    Zou Ling was a little nervous and asked timidly, "what do you call brother?"


    "Oh, just call brother." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Che Yaozhuang was depressed. According to this rhythm, he had to give money later. I really found a great Xia.


    Zou Ling slowly tasted the meaning here. She was a little excited: "thank you, brother."


    Ye Zhen suddenly said, "you''ll say you''re Xiaoshan''s first lover. It''s easy to mix."


    Che Yaozhuang collapsed and Zou Ling was stunned.


    A messy sound of footsteps sounded. A middle-aged man ran into the open door. He was sweating but smiling. He bowed before entering the door, and everyone bowed: "two leaders, what instructions do you have?"


    He didn''t dare to look at the five people lying on the ground.


    Zou Ling has been stunned. This is the nightclub owner. How can she suddenly become this virtue?


    Ye Zhen frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "Guo Degui. The boss of the nightclub." the boss smiled flatteringly.


    He doesn''t know which immortal Ye Zhen is, but Ye Zhen''s car is directly at the door. Isn''t this deliberately looking for trouble? The worst thing is, it''s the car in the Ministry. He''s guilty and can''t afford it.


    Ye Zhen frowned more tightly: "you''re not the boss. Let the boss come out."


    Guo Degui''s face was stiff with laughter. "Leader, I''m really the boss in charge. Others don''t take care. I''m in charge of general affairs. What do you want?"


    Ye Zhen sighed, "then I said, if you can''t do it, I won''t wait for your instructions and directly break your legs."


    Guo Degui trembled and said, "please give instructions."


    "Two things." when ye Zhen finished, he suddenly remembered: "by the way, which onion is fengtianxing?"


    Guo Degui shook again. He didn''t know Feng Tianxing yet. He hurriedly said, "it''s Feng Wanshan''s son, the boss of Fengyun group."


    Ye Zhen frowned again, turned to Che Yaozhuang and asked, "wife, have you heard of it?"


    Che Yaozhuang shook his head: "I haven''t heard."


    Guo Degui realized that it was the couple. He was relieved and half the pressure. He quickly smiled and said, "you must know Feng Tianxing''s uncle. It''s huaman."


    This time, they were really shocked. Lying in the trough, they crippled huaman''s wife''s nephew.


    Ye Zhen immediately took out the phone and called Hua siluan.


    "Si Luan, what are you doing?"


    "Uncle, I was thinking of you." Hua siluan said happily.


    "Hey, hey, I think of you too. By the way, is Feng Tianxing your cousin?"


    Hua Si Luan was stunned, then smiled and said, "he must have provoked you? You fight to death. We are not related by blood. My father never cares about him."


    Ye Zhen suddenly realized that Hua siluan was her stepmother.


    "I see." Ye Zhen hung up the phone.


    Guo Degui is scared to pee. Hua siluan calls this master uncle? Isn''t that a heavyweight boss like huaman?


    "First thing, call Feng Wanshan and ask him to pay the fine." Ye Zhen ordered.


    Guo Degui said awkwardly, "I didn''t seal Wanshan''s phone."


    Ye Zhenyi refers to Feng Tianxing.


    Guo Degui immediately understood and hurried to search for the phone on Feng Tianxing. Unexpectedly, Feng Tianxing just woke up. Another scream almost scared Guo Degui to sit down. He hurriedly said, "Feng Shao, call your father quickly, pay a fine and take you away. This is a person from the Ministry."


    Feng Tianxing roared: "what are you talking about? He broke my leg. You asked me to pay a fine? Call the police immediately!"


    Guo Degui has a big head for a while. Why can''t this fool carry it clearly? Which policeman came and dared to catch the people in the Department?


    He said quickly, "then you have to tell your father first?"


    Feng Tianxing was right when he thought about it. Trembling, he took out the phone, but he couldn''t press the number. He simply handed it to Guo Degui: "call me, son of a bitch."


    Guo Degui quickly answered the phone, found the bastard and dialed it.


    Che Yaozhuang almost laughed. What kind of son is this?


    "Boy, are you in trouble again?" Feng Wanshan''s tone was very strict.


    Ye Zhen immediately looked at it with admiration. This Wanshan letter is OK. He is his son, asshole.


    Guo Degui said bluntly, "boss Feng, I''m Guo Degui from Jinsha nightclub. The police ask you to come here and pay the fine."


    Feng Wanshan asked suspiciously, "what tricks are you playing? Let my son answer the phone!"


    Guo Degui handed the phone to Feng Tianxing again.


    Feng Tianxing shouted directly, "Dad, help me! I''ve been broken by someone. I''m dying! Call the police!"


    "Isn''t the police in front of you?" Feng Wanshan became more suspicious.


    "There''s no police! Call the police and arrest people!" Feng Tianxing roared angrily.


    Feng Wanshan hung up directly.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you guessed right. I''m not from the police."


    Guo Degui stayed and lay in the trough. Don''t you dare to fine?

 Chapter 678

    Ye Zhen looked at Guo Degui and said faintly, "the second thing is that Jinsha nightclub connives at and covers up Feng Tianxing. Now I will compensate my sister for 10 million spiritual losses."


    Zou Ling''s eyes almost flew out. Ten million?


    Che Yao pretended to sigh. The woman took $10 million. Her husband had to protect her all her life, or she would be killed every minute.


    Guo Degui has stayed. How much money do I make a year? You think I''m heaven and earth?


    "Leader, this amount is too large, beyond my authority, I can''t be the master." Guo Degui said stubbornly.


    Ye Zhen sneered: "I knew you weren''t the boss. You don''t have to ask for instructions."


    After that, Guo Degui was scared to run, but how could he be faster than ye? Before he turned around, his legs were kicked off with a click. He screamed and fainted.


    Zou Ling was so surprised that she covered her mouth and the boss was crippled?


    Feng Tianxing''s back was cold. I called the police. This man not only didn''t mean to escape, but also dared to ask for 10 million, and beat Guo Degui up?


    He felt a little bad. I''m afraid he kicked the iron plate.


    But the fact was worse than he expected. Ye Zhen reached out to take out his mobile phone from Guo Degui''s pocket and directly dialed the first number saved in it: night watchman.


    This is obviously a code name to prove that this person''s identity is sensitive and cannot be exposed.


    "What''s up?" a dignified voice.


    Ye Zhen was slightly stunned, but he could only pretend not to hear it. He said casually, "my sister was beaten in Jinsha nightclub. Guo Degui can''t be the master. Now I want Jinsha to compensate my sister for the loss of 10 million. Wait for you for ten minutes."


    With that, he rubbed his hands directly, turned the phone into quicksand, scattered it on the ground and completely destroyed it.


    Feng Tianxing felt that he was cold. He was sure that the man could not be provoked.


    Don''t you know that Che Yaozhuang was also startled. She sighed in her heart, how can there be no umbrella in such a place? This umbrella is certainly not a capital shareholder, but a dry share after providing protection. Unexpectedly, my husband didn''t recognize anyone for a Zou Ling, just asking for money.


    Ye Zhen turned to Feng Tianxing and asked coldly:


    "You think you''ve strengthened Xiaoshan''s first love and publicized it everywhere, don''t you?"


    Feng Tianxing was so frightened that he didn''t hurt any more. He wanted to know that Xiao Shan could take care of it. He didn''t dare to borrow a hundred courage from him, but isn''t this his first lover? How can he take care of his old age?


    He hurriedly said, "brother, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I give money, and my father has money!"


    "How much do you have to pay for beating Xiaoshan in the face?" Ye Zhen seriously discussed with him.


    Feng Tianxing almost cried, "brother, I didn''t hit Xiaoshan''s face."


    "Tut Tut, bad attitude. I wanted to see your uncle''s face. I lost 10 million, but now it''s added to 20 million."


    Feng Tianxing immediately blacked out and fainted.


    Zou Ling almost bit her tongue off, but she didn''t think Ye Zhen would give herself the money he wanted. It was just his reward for saving people. Those people in Ninghai underworld like to do this kind of thing best. I''ll give you peace if you have something. The money they want belongs to me.


    Ye Zhen turned to Zou Ling again and said gently, "what''s the matter with your parents?"


    Che Yaozhuang is depressed again. It''s really done in the end.


    Zou Ling''s eyes were red. Even Ruolan didn''t ask why she went in, but the brother who met by chance asked.


    She choked and said, "brother, my parents were framed."


    "How did you frame it?" ye zhenrou asked.


    Zou Ling was a little worried. "When I went to visit prison, my parents said, but I don''t know why, they didn''t tell me."


    Ye Zhen knew something and comforted, "don''t worry, I''ll find out. If it''s wronged, I''ll release it."


    He doesn''t want to bend the law for personal gain, but he can''t be wronged.


    Zou Ling was so excited that tears fell down and choked more and more and said, "thank you, brother."


    "Besides, why do you want to work here?" Ye Zhen asked again.


    "I need money to save my parents." Zou Ling was calm when she said this.


    Che Yaozhuang was suddenly awed. If it was for this, it would be worthwhile for her husband to help her.


    Ye Zhen asked as if nothing had happened: "didn''t Ruolan give you money?"


    "Gave me 100000, all to that man."


    "To whom?"


    "Zhao Weiqi. He said he needed 500000 to save my parents. I sold my house for 300000 and gave him 100000, which is still 100000."


    Che Yaozhuang sighed, fool, such liars are everywhere.


    Ye Zhen asked quietly, "what does he do?"


    "Ninghai underworld. He took the initiative to find me and said he knew about my parents. As long as I took 200000, he would help me get it out."


    Ye Zhen smiled and his eyes showed a trace of cruelty. He really wanted to go to Ninghai and kill Zhao Weiqi himself.


    There is a way to cheat. This is the most unscrupulous kind.


    Ye Zhen suddenly asked, "if your parents let it out and the money came back, would you still look for Xiaoshan?"


    Zou Ling was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen asked such a question, but she didn''t think about it. She just shook her head slightly: "No."


    "Why?" Ye Zhen asked curiously.


    Zou Ling smiled sadly. Tears rolled in her eyes and then rolled down like a broken line, but her tone was calm like muttering to herself:


    "I don''t know, I don''t know why. But I know that I am the stupidest woman in the world. Once there was the most precious love in the world, which was put in front of me and rejected by me, just because he was poor and because he had no money. But now he has become the richest man in the world, but I have become the poorest woman in the world.


    I don''t know why I use money to measure men. I have been hit by my stupidity. I have no vanity, no dream, no vision and no courage. Listening to songs every night, no matter how noisy it is, I can''t forget.


    I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. When I got up and found a cockroach, I could talk to it for a long time. I vented my regret and told it, but it left silently. I was alone in the world. "


    Che Yaozhuang sighed in her heart. Zou Ling had a chance to get Xiaoshan, but she didn''t cherish it. It seemed accidental. In fact, it was a fate doomed by her eyes and could not be changed at all.


    Xiaoshan was just a little young and never lost his mind again.


    Ye Zhen sighed: "Zou Ling, in fact, you should find him. Although it is impossible to start over, he will give you confidence, make you feel less bad, and then face your life with confidence."


    Zou Ling just smiled and disagreed. Why should Xiaoshan give me confidence?


    But as soon as she changed her mind, she asked again, "brother, does Xiaoshan know I''ve come to the capital?"


    "He is not in China," said Ye Zhen.


    Zou Ling suddenly asked, "when will he come back?"


    She just wanted to know that she had no intention of looking for Xiaoshan.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed in her heart. How could her husband know?


    But unexpectedly, ye really wanted to say, "come back in two months."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly stared. The Xiao family didn''t know, but her husband knew the exact return time?


    Zou Ling was very calm, nodded and said, "I see."


    "You can wait for him at my house," said Ye Zhen.


    Zou Ling immediately shook her head: "thank you, brother. No, brother, just help me get my parents out. Money doesn''t matter. Give it to me."


    She believed ye could really get it out.


    Ye Zhen suddenly said with a smile, "why haven''t you ever thought of asking Ruolan for help?"


    Zou Ling smiled, "brother, are you kidding? If LAN wants to help, she asked. Do you still use me?"


    "Oh, yes." Ye Zhen seemed to want to understand such a simple question, but sighed.


    Ruolan is not the original Ruolan after all.


    Ye Zhen suddenly turned to Che Yaozhuang and said affectionately, "wife, I love you for 10000 years."


    Zou Ling was stunned.


    Che Yaozhuang asked in horror, "husband, are you stimulated?"


    But Ye Zhen took her hand and said softly, "no. But I suddenly figured out what the use of this sentence is. I always thought it was bullshit. It''s no use at all. Loving someone and taking care of her is enough. Just do it.


    Now I suddenly find that those idle people''s love stories have a theoretical basis, because women are animals. If men don''t say it, she won''t rest assured. No matter how much you do and don''t say it every day, she will lose her reason. For example, you don''t rest assured of me today, and I finally found the reason. In the future, I love you every day for 10000 years. "


    Che Yaozhuang was angry, funny and moved. She leaned gently on her husband''s shoulder and said affectionately:


    "Thank you, husband. You have found the theoretical basis for such nonsense. What a genius."


    Zou Ling just collapsed. Do people who love so much never say I love you?

 Chapter 679

    Feng Wanshan was stunned when he hurried into the private room.


    The ground was full of ''dead people'', but the three of Ye Zhen were talking about love, as if they didn''t see him come in.


    He coughed a little, and Ye Zhen finally saw it.


    "I''m Feng Wanshan." his face was very serious, like oiled leather boots.


    Che Yaozhuang instantly concluded that this man had been in officialdom;


    Zou Ling was nervous.


    Ye Zhen still sat still, but said with a light smile, "I''m Ye Zhen. It seems that boss Feng still cares about his son. It''s easy to do. Ask your son first, and I''ll talk to you."


    Feng Tianxing actually woke up early and didn''t dare to open his eyes. At this time, he finally looked at his father timidly.


    He knew he was really in trouble this time. It was not the small trouble before. He made a big mess this time.


    My father didn''t bring the police, which is enough to prove how terrible Ye is.


    Feng Wanshan went to his son and saw that his legs were obviously deformed and were obviously broken. He was so angry that he had to pay compensation?


    "What trouble have you caused? Tell the truth and don''t lie!" Feng Wanshan asked sternly.


    Feng Tianxing said carefully, "I slapped her." at the same time, he pointed to Zou Ling.


    Feng Wanshan angrily said, "why?"


    Feng Tianxing hesitated and didn''t speak, which was obviously a powerful feeling of guilty heart. Feng Wanshan suddenly felt cold.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I tell you, Feng Tianxing''s five people are going to take my sister''s turn, and they want to publicize the strength of Xiaoshan''s first love everywhere. He feels very face. I''ll ask boss Feng now, how much do you think Xiaoshan''s face is worth?"


    Feng Wanshan''s face turned pale in an instant. He simply didn''t have the strength to scold his son. This was not death, but dragging me to die together.


    How stupid is it to do such a thing and publicize it everywhere?


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t discipline strictly. I took my dog to apologize to your sister." Feng Wanshan bowed to Zou Ling.


    Zou Ling felt a little flustered. This big guy apologized to herself. She felt that she couldn''t bear it, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Zhen asked faintly, "is your apology worth money, or is Xiaoshan''s face worthless?"


    Feng Wanshan trembled all over. The meaning was clear. It was useless to apologize.


    But his anger gradually rose in his heart. You have broken my son''s two legs. I don''t know if you can cure it. Unexpectedly, you still want to continue blackmail?


    "Let Mr. ye make an offer." his attitude was obviously tough.


    "Thirty million," ye said softly.


    Feng Wanshan was furious: "excuse me, Mr. Ye, how did you calculate the 30 million?"


    Ye Zhenxiao, "How did I figure it out? I really did. I just asked him to kneel down and make amends and let him go. But he thought the young master was better than me, so I broke his legs and asked for 10 million more compensation. But he didn''t plead guilty, and I added it to 20 million. Now your attitude is also very hard. Obviously, you have enough confidence. I added it to 30 million, you know Do you have an opinion? "


    Zou Ling is all there. You has the final say?


    Che Yaozhuang has a headache. She has to make a step to look at the pretty face, but her husband has to fight everyone to the end.


    Feng Wanshan twitched at the corner of his mouth. It turned out that it was 30 million wrong steps.


    At this moment, he could hardly kill the villain. You saved $30 million by kneeling. You chose to lie down.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t have 30 million. I''m sorry, my son is at your disposal." Feng Wanshan said simply.


    Feng Tianxing was so frightened that he peed directly and shouted, "son of a bitch, you don''t want your son''s life for money? Do you still deserve to be a father?"


    Lying in the trough, Che Yaozhuang really opened his eyes.


    Feng Wanshan also roared: "beast! I shut you up! Do you think you are still a child? Do things yourself and bear the consequences. I have no obligation to bear them for you! If you can only make trouble forever, what''s the use of living?"


    Feng Tianxing showed resentment in his eyes: "son of a bitch, I won''t let you go when I die!"


    Feng Wanshan looked away from him.


    Ye Zhen was a little impressed. He calmly got up and said, "don''t worry, I can''t die. I won''t die for the sake of brother man. However, 30 million, three legs, one can''t be less."


    Everyone pulled together.


    Feng Tianxing showed extreme panic in his eyes, but before he could shout out, Ye Zhen stepped down!


    Click!


    The left arm was crunchy broken.


    Feng Tianxing fainted directly, and Feng Wanshan''s cheek twitched violently.


    Zou Ling was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out. Her scalp was numb and her whole body was cold.


    Ye Zhen turned to the other side again and went down again without hesitation.


    Click!


    Another broken arm is the same injury.


    Ye Zhen turned between his legs again. Everyone knew what he was going to do.


    Feng Wanshan finally believed how terrible the man was. He hurriedly said, "wait a minute! I''ll give you 10 million, and leave this leg!"


    Ye Zhen looked back and smiled: "of course it''s good. I don''t want brother man''s face to be too ugly. You''d better have money."


    Then he turned to Zou Ling: "tell him your card number."


    Zou Ling was stunned. "Is this money for me?"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly felt ridiculous. Do you think my husband needs to go to the nightclub to blackmail 10 million?


    Ye Zhen just smiled: "you deserve it. Hurry up, there are people waiting outside."


    Zou Ling hurriedly reported her card number, and Feng Wanshan immediately transferred 10 million to Zou Ling.


    Ye Zhen has awakened the four.


    The four men were as soft and obedient as sheep. They carried Feng Tianxing and followed Feng Wanshan.


    Zou Ling looked at Ye Zhen, like a dream. She didn''t dare to imagine that she had 10 million?


    Ye Zhen had sat down again and said, "come in."


    Che Yaozhuang and Zou Lingqi looked and saw a fat man walking into the door. They were stunned. They actually knew each other.


    "Huang tuhao?" Che Yaozhuang exclaimed in surprise. This is Xiaoshan''s friend.


    With a businessman''s smile on his face, Huang Huang Hao stretched out his hand and said, "brother ye, it''s all my fault. I''ll make amends for you."


    Ye Zhen smiled and shook hands. "Brother Huang is far away. They are all a family. Sit down and talk."


    Huang Huang Hao politely said hello to Che Yaozhuang, then sat next to Ye Zhen and said with embarrassment:


    "Brother, I have a share in this nightclub. In fact, I just make friends and never participate in it. But today, my sister is wronged, so I have to come out. Although I''m a family, I can''t make my brother think I''m not particular. I''ll give my shares here to my sister, which can be regarded as an explanation to Xiaoshan."


    Ye Zhen waved his hand and said with a smile, "brother Huang thinks too much. Xiaoshan doesn''t have to explain. I don''t know you have shares. If LAN didn''t tell me..."


    Before he finished, Huang Huang was frightened and cut off: "don''t misunderstand me, brother. If LAN doesn''t know about it."


    "Oh, that''s all right." Ye Zhen said indifferently, "just help me with two things."

 Chapter 680

    "Brother, you say, I''ll go all out." Huang Huang immediately clapped his chest and promised.


    Ye Zhenyi pointed to Zou Ling: "Zou Ling''s parents were framed in Ninghai. I need you to check who did it. If you can''t handle it, just tell me."


    Huang Huang was so surprised that he took a cold breath. It would make Xiao Shan misunderstand that he did it himself. How wronged he was. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll definitely satisfy you. Just listen."


    Then he took out the phone and asked Zou Ling, "sister, what''s your father''s name?"


    "Zou benchang." Zou Ling said quickly.


    Huang Huang Hao immediately dialed a number, and a very polite voice came from the opposite side: "what can I do for you, brother Huang?"


    "Lai Mingjie, what I''m telling you is very important. If you can''t do it well, don''t be your leader. Do you understand?" Huang Huang Hao''s tone is not strict, but he is cold.


    Lai Mingjie over there was startled and quickly said, "brother Huang, I''m absolutely satisfied with you. You say it, no matter what!"


    He is also desperate. If he doesn''t show his courage at this time, I''m afraid he will go to prison.


    "Who framed Zou benchang and his wife?"


    "Ah, director Zhao Changdi did it. I didn''t handle it. It''s too detailed for me to say. Brother Huang, just say what to do and double regulate Zhao Changdi''s woman?"


    "Double rules first, and then let someone testify against her. After overturning the case, persuade her to end it by herself." Huang Huang Hao''s advice is actually a threat. If she is sensible, she can only obey her orders in order to preserve everything outside.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huang. I''ll get everything done tonight!"


    "I''ll wait for your call." Huang Hao hung up.


    Zou Ling was so excited that she couldn''t imagine that loess Hao completely turned over with a phone call?


    Huang Huang Hao asked cautiously, "brother, what else do you need to add?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that''s enough. The second thing, a man named Zhao Weiqi in Ninghai cheated Zou Ling 400000. You see what to do."


    Huang Huang Hao almost fainted. His men were so angry that he called Kang Yi:


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Kang Yi, go back to Ninghai in person, chop Zhao Weiqi for me and feed the dog! Then return the 400000 yuan he cheated Zou Ling according to the original account number and do it immediately!"


    "Yes, boss!" Kang Yi hung up first.


    Ye Zhen sighs secretly that Kang Yi is an absolutely loyal man. He has already arrived in the capital.


    Zou Ling didn''t pay attention to feeding the dog at all. Is she still thinking about letting her parents out tonight? She hurriedly said, "brother, can I go back to Ninghai now? I''m afraid my parents can''t find a home. The house let me sell, and they have no money."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled. The girl was too naive.


    Huang Huang Hao''s eyes widened and he was speechless.


    Ye Zhen laughed: "sister, can Lai Mingjie be so naive? If you want to see your parents early, you can go back, but there is no plane now. You have to take KANGYI''s car back."


    Zou Ling also felt that she was a little worried, and her cheeks were a little crimson, but she still wanted to see her parents as soon as possible, so she resolutely said, "thank you, brother. I know there is no plane, and I''ll go back with brother Kang."


    Without saying a word, Huang tuhao took out the phone and informed Kang Yi to pick someone up in Jinsha.


    But Ye Zhen got up and walked to Guo Degui, startling boss Guo.


    He just wanted to say something, but Ye Zhen squatted down, connected the broken leg to him, and then held the broken part with both hands. Zhenyuan rolled around.


    Guo Degui understood this and was immediately surprised and delighted:


    "Thank you, brother Ye."


    Huang Huang Hao and Zou Ling surprised and looked at Ye Zhen''s motionless healing.


    On the contrary, Che Yaozhuang sighed secretly. Her husband kicked this foot for what, and became a doctor again. There will be endless trouble in the future.


    After five minutes, Ye Zhen let go and said, "don''t talk nonsense about it. Get up."


    "I see. Thank you, brother Ye." Guo Degui carefully moved twice and found that there was no problem. Then he gently got up and still didn''t feel it. He suddenly looked at Ye Zhen and his eyes were different. This is really an immortal means.


    Huangtu Hao was shocked. He concluded that Guo Degui''s leg was definitely broken, but for five minutes, he didn''t need anything and directly let him recover as before?


    Zou Ling was even more surprised. She felt that the world was completely different. Her original level was too low. She didn''t know that there were such magical people in the world. She looked at Ye Zhen with infinite worship and admiration.


    But Ye Zhen smiled at Zou Ling and said, "call me again if you have any trouble."


    Huangtu Hao hurriedly said, "sister, just find Lai Mingjie in Ninghai. I''ll tell him."


    "OK, thank you, brother Huang." Zou Ling was very happy.


    Then yezhen and Huangtu Haodu left her a phone and told her to call the capital in the future. Zou Lingxi agreed with a smile.


    Kang Yi came in and said respectfully, "boss."


    "Take sister Zou Ling back together. The 400000 must be done well, and then order it. I don''t want to hear anything from sister Zou Ling, okay?"


    "See, don''t worry, boss." Kang Yi took Zou Ling away.


    Huang tuhao turned to Ye Zhen and said enthusiastically, "brother, let''s have a drink somewhere else?"


    "Forget it today. My wife has been tired all day. She wants to have an early rest and get together for the new year." Ye Zhen gave a letter.


    Huang Huang was overjoyed: "then I won''t bother you. I know you are busier than me. I''ll wait for your call."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen was driving with a serious face.


    Che Yaozhuang sat on the co pilot and asked with a smile, "are you disappointed that you didn''t invite a beautiful woman to dinner?"


    "I''m really disappointed." Ye Zhen sighed with disappointment.


    Che Yaozhuang found that her husband''s expression was by no means fake. She was immediately annoyed, stretched out her hand to beat him and said angrily, "then you can send it back in person?"


    Ye Zhen suddenly laughed: "where do you want to go? I''m talking about Ruolan."


    Che Yao pretended to be stunned and slowly aftertaste it.


    Ruolan only needs to call Huang Huang Hao and do it in a word, but she didn''t ask at all.


    Che Yaozhuang comforted: "after all, she gave 100000 yuan. It''s not mean."


    "My biggest disappointment is this 100000 yuan."


    "Why? Give less?"


    "No. She called Huang Huang Hao and solved all the problems without spending a penny, but instead of solving the problems, she gave 100000 yuan. Do you understand what she meant?"


    Che Yaozhuang reacted instantly: "this is an explanation to Xiaoshan. She doesn''t care about Zou Ling''s life or death."


    Ye Zhen said faintly, "she even wanted Zou Ling to take this step, so that Xiaoshan would never want to see her again. That''s why she arranged the waiter''s work for Zou Ling, and repeatedly told me not to care too much."


    Che Yaozhuang was slightly shocked and sighed in his heart that Ruolan was not the original Ruolan.

 Chapter 681

    When they took off their clothes again and went to bed, it was already 11 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Ye Zhen lies down at ease and doesn''t plan to go to Xiao''s house tonight. Leave the liquid gold to Li Ruoxi. Although it''s a pity, Ye Zhen can''t drink it.


    Che Yaozhuang just gently covered her husband with a quilt, and then CHIGUO knelt on the bed.


    "Where are you demonstrating?" Ye Zhen asked sideways.


    "Sir, where do you see the prestige? I have made a mistake. Please punish me."


    "Tut Tut, consciousness is back again. Tell me what mistakes you have made?"


    "I am suspicious and jealous today. I deviated from the purpose of a good wife, became an animal and failed to live up to my expectations. I think I was spoiled by my Lord, so please punish me."


    Ye Zhen smiled, "can you punish with beautiful women?"


    Che Yaozhuang said coldly, "of course, I only believe in your promise and will never have the slightest doubt."


    By promise, she meant that Ye Zhen said she was the only woman in her life.


    "Grandma, all the beauties have returned to Ninghai. Your consciousness is back again. Do you think I''m not willing to punish you?"


    "Yes, so I''m going to punish myself and kneel until dawn."


    "Don''t punish yourself. I''ll punish you severely now."


    "I feel at ease because of my holiness and punishment."


    Ye Zhen sighed long and seemed to fall into memory. His expression became more and more misty: "have you ever been to Qingdao?"


    "Yes. The sea water is a little muddy, but it''s my hometown. I don''t feel muddy when I go again. I''m in a foreign country now. It''s normal to miss my relatives every festival. If Qingdao has my old love, I''m willing to pick it up and become sisters in person and serve me every day, so that I can enjoy the happiness of the whole people."


    "Well, there''s no old love. But you''re right. I''m in a foreign country now and you''re in a foreign country. This reminds me of an ancient poem."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately thought about the ancient poetry that could fit. In less than a second, he blurted out, "look up at the bright moon and bow your head to think of your hometown?"


    "Absurd. Raising your head is the ceiling. Even if you can see through it, it is haze. Where is the bright moon?"


    Che Yao hurried to change his clothes: "Cong Ju''s tears will open in the future, and the lonely boat is the heart of his hometown?"


    "Ridiculous, it''s winter. How do chrysanthemums bloom?"


    "I see, it must be: there are many years away from home, and personnel have been half wasted recently!"


    "Sleeping trough, have you ever been to school? Am I an official?"


    "Don''t worry, I went to school. It''s'' relatives and friends in Luoyang ask each other, and an ice heart is in the jade pot '', isn''t it?"


    "Which of us has relatives in Luoyang?"


    Che Yaozhuang is a little worried. How can he fail in the exam of poetry? Isn''t it not enough for a young lady?


    It doesn''t matter if I fail. I''m afraid my father, a professor of Chinese, will jump out of the grave and beat himself up.


    After thinking for three seconds, she suddenly said with joy, "I know. It''s'' dew is white from tonight, and the moon is bright in my hometown '', right? Don''t say no, there is no haze on Qingdao."


    With a proud smile, she was very charming and gentle.


    But Ye Zhen stared round: "is it your hometown or my hometown?"


    Ah? Che Yao''s outfit is suddenly stupid. Do you want to fit two people?


    She looked at her husband seriously for a while and said decadent, "I have little talent and learning. Please teach me a little."


    "HMM. the attitude is OK. It''s good to know to seek truth from facts. I''ll teach you. This ancient poem is --" Ye Zhen pulled a long tone, looked proud, shook his head and said, "someone in a foreign country blows the whistle, and the chrysanthemums in a foreign country turn yellow."


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned. In his heart, 100 million grass and mud horses roared past, and then respectfully asked, "Sir, is this an ancient poem?"


    "Yes, it''s been more than a year." Ye Zhen nodded in recognition.


    Che Yaozhuang trembled all over and was surprised by the ancient age. Then he seriously asked, "excuse me, sir, which ancient man made this poem?"


    Her implication is that only poems made by the ancients can be called ancient poetry.


    "I did it. Do you think I''m not as good as the ancients?" asked Ye Zhen with a smile.


    Che Yaozhuang was convinced immediately and said with a smile:


    "My great talent can be called the first person in all ages. There is no problem in calling ancient poetry."


    Ye Zhen nodded with satisfaction and asked, "do you think my ancient poetry is good?"


    Che Yao thought about it carefully and suddenly lost her color. She was so surprised that she almost stood up and hurried:


    "My Lord, the first half is very good, but the second half doesn''t make sense."


    "Why doesn''t chrysanthemum work?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    "My Lord, Xiao is like a great man with deep roots and luxuriant leaves. He stands tall and overlooks the sky with fruitful achievements. With the yellow chrysanthemums, it''s like an old woman wearing a suit and a forward hat. It doesn''t match the tune at all. What do you suggest that I change to ''the peach blossom pond is thousands of feet deep''?"


    Ye Zhenmu stared and said, "lying in the trough. Someone in a foreign country blows the whistle. The peach blossom pond is thousands of feet deep? Tell me who your primary school teacher is?"


    "No, no, no, no, I''ll decorate it again. Someone in another country blows the whistle and blows three feet of waves in the peach blossom pond. That''s all."


    Ye Zhen laughed and Che Yao was elated.


    "Why is Xiao willing to pay and chrysanthemum unwilling?"


    "My Lord, because the chrysanthemum doesn''t live for itself. It also carries a little daisy. If it''s disabled and the daisy is left unattended, wouldn''t it be pitiful?"


    "Well, you won."


    "Thank you, sir. I''m willing to make atonement."


    "No, the punishment has been changed to spanking."


    "Ah?" Che Yao pretended to be stunned and then bowed down softly: "please do it, sir."


    make love.


    Clear and loud, lingering sound.


    Che Yao fell on the pillow and immediately sobbed.


    Ye Zhen was surprised to cover her with a quilt. He hugged her and asked softly, "are you so afraid of pain?"


    Che Yaozhuang shook his head and choked: "don''t think too much, I don''t think women are animals. They are irrational. I don''t hurt, but I just want you to hurt. If the slave makes another mistake in the future, although I punish you, women need to cry. Just hurt me after crying. This is husband and wife."


    Ye Zhen has been petrified.


    Che Yaozhuang was full of tenderness, so happy that people were intoxicated. He whispered, "Lord, can I blow the whistle for you?"


    Ye Zhen asked blankly, "can you?"


    "Yes." Che Yao pretended to be serious and got up.


    She got out of bed, took out a long box from the wardrobe drawer, gently brushed away the dust and sighed.


    Then, slowly open the box cover and take out a ruler eight Xiao from the inside.


    She turned slowly and didn''t go to bed again. Instead, she looked at her lover so affectionately and put one end of the Chi Ba Xiao on her lips.


    The faint whimpering flute sounded.


    The house seemed to have a wisp of lost time out of thin air. It came back through the years, with the coolness of the winter night, across the trickle of tears, and echoed the past events in their hearts like floating clouds, with tears and melancholy.


    Hate not to meet when you are not married.


    This regret is so clear that the best youth is not left to the people you love most.


    Ye Zhen listened for a long time and sighed silently.


    Someone in another country blows the whistle, and the chrysanthemums in another country turn yellow.

 Chapter 682

    Sunday.


    Teana technology building, President''s office.


    Wu Hanqing destroyed the intranet of Teana technology in less than three minutes under the gaze of Ye Zhenliu, Hai Miao Kexin.


    Liu Hai laughed, patted Wu Hanqing on the shoulder and said, "very good. I didn''t disappoint Uncle Ye."


    Wu Hanqing smiled. He knew in his heart that no one else was important. If ye Zhen was disappointed, he would be in trouble.


    But Ye Zhen looked at Miao Kexin and said with a smile, "have you brought all the cleaning tools?"


    Miao Kexin''s face was black: "don''t worry, I''m sure you''re satisfied."


    Immediately appointed Wu Hanqing as the manager of the safety department, immediately went through the entry formalities and took office.


    Nine o''clock sharp.


    In the conference room on the fifth floor of Teana technology building, the handover ceremony was officially held.


    There are more than 40 department managers, core technical experts, heads of affiliated enterprises and representatives of investment institutions.


    Miao Kexin stood in the boss''s position, and Liu Hai and Ye Zhen sat around.


    "Dear colleagues."


    Miao Kexin smiled and opened her mouth, which made everyone feel a little uncomfortable. Could she smile?


    "Since its establishment, Teana technology has always been a listed company preparing for international standardization, so I was appointed CEO instead of president. However, our enterprise has been nonstandard to this day, and the board of directors has been in vain, and even the directors have not been elected.


    If there were Xiaoshan, there would be no directional error. This kind of enterprise is more efficient and avoids unnecessary interference. But today, when our enterprise is already a behemoth, this disadvantage appears. "


    The following people suddenly brightened their eyes. This is not only to change the CEO, but also to formally set up the board of directors?


    Normally speaking, Xiao Shan said it alone, but he didn''t come back. How can he choose a director?


    But Miao Kexin said, "only Xiaoshan has the right to decide on the matters of the board of directors, and we have no right to vote."


    All of them suddenly realized that it was just hanging a layer of shame cloth. Changing the CEO must be the decision of the board of directors. Now Miao Kexin said to change it alone. Although no one can control her, it''s hard to say after all.


    "However, our company can''t wait. If we want to go public and continue to maintain ultra-high-speed development, we must complete the construction of the board of directors as soon as possible. Therefore, after my communication with Xiaoshan..."


    The following people suddenly opened their eyes and communicated with Xiaoshan?


    "Mr. Xiao Shan officially authorized Mr. Liu Hai to exercise the voting rights on his behalf. Mr. Liu Hai served as the chairman of the board of directors and the CEO to complete the construction of the board of directors."


    There was an uproar.


    If this is really Xiaoshan''s decision, these people have nothing to say, but what if not?


    Xiong Xiaoge''s intention is obvious. As long as the appointment is spoiled, Miao Kexin leaves and Xiaoshan can''t come back, they are the managers who actually control Tianlai technology.


    This is the most favorable position for yourself.


    Liu qiangshan frowned slightly. How does Kexin like such a stupid man?


    Liu Hai sighed in his heart. There are too many competent managers in the platform support department. Kexin can''t even win it. But to what extent he has been elevated, I''m afraid he''s going to change his blood today.


    Kexin has been so angry that his liver is trembling. Does he still have a little prestige?


    She snapped, "who else?"

 Chapter 683

    As soon as Kexin''s voice fell, a tall and thin young man stood up again.


    Because his cheeks were sunken and his cheekbones were like pebbles on the water, he said calmly:


    "I''m Feng Kun, manager of microblog business department. I agree with Mr. Xiong Xiaoge and oppose the appointment of the chairman, which is not in line with the company''s image."


    He finished and sat down calmly.


    Ye Zhen nodded secretly. This man has some ability. Unfortunately, he is not irreplaceable. Since he dares to resist, he beat him down together.


    Kexin''s face slowed slightly. She just opposed the appointment of the chairman. It was reasonable. She glanced again: "is there anything else?"


    Then a man stood up.


    Ye was really shocked. This man can''t be less.


    Miao Kexin changed color in an instant and said sternly, "what are you doing standing up? Sit down!"


    Everyone suddenly looked strange. Didn''t you ask who else? Why didn''t you let him object?


    Liu qiangshan no longer has the slightest doubt. All opposition will end badly. This is to protect Mao Kan.


    Mao Kan asked with a puzzled look, "why can''t I speak?"


    Miao Kexin was so angry that he wanted to kick him, but now he can only gently advise: "what do you know? What are you against?"


    Mao Kan spread his hands and asked strangely, "when did I say no?"


    Everyone was in a panic. What are you doing standing up for?


    Miao Kexin was relieved, "what are you going to say?"


    "What I want to say is that you just talk about it. When can you finish it? My time is very precious. When you come up with the results, just let me know."


    Mao Kan said and turned away.


    Everyone sighed that he was the only one who could speak like this.


    Liu Hai smiled. This is the wealth of the company.


    Miao Kexin asked as if nothing had happened: "is there anyone else against it?"


    Xiong Xiaoge has seen that it is wrong, but he naturally won''t say anything. Even if he retaliates, he can''t blame himself.


    "I object."


    After the sound, a man stood up.


    His face was small, thin and freckled, and his chin was sharp, like a fox. He slowly said:


    "I''m Luo Bingzhang, manager of interactive entertainment department. I don''t think Xiaoshan can make such space separation authorization. President Miao''s motivation is very suspicious. You can resign, but you have no right to appoint any outsider to take over Tianlai technology."


    He sat down calmly, but his words were very provocative, stronger than everyone in front of him, and immediately there was some agitation below.


    Ye Zhen''s heart is filled with murders. This talent is the biggest disaster.


    Miao Kexin''s face was a little black, but he still said calmly, "next."


    Just three words left.


    A middle-aged man stood up again. He seemed to have a smile on his face. His broad face was shaven, his forehead was bright, and his cheeks and chin were plump. He looked very good. He said genially like the spring breeze:


    "I''m Zhao Chuanxin, manager of the content business department. I agree with Luo Bingzhang. If President Miao can''t prove his behavior, I''m against all appointments."


    This opening of his mouth actually drew a wave of people''s opposition, which has a strong appeal.


    When no one objected, Xiong Xiaoge spoke again:


    "Mr. Miao, now more than half of the people in the management are opposed. You can give up this absurd appointment."


    Every time he spoke, he insisted on the word "appointment". Obviously, he repeatedly reminded everyone that it was illegal.


    Miao Kexin sighed: "a total of 12 people oppose, more than half of the management. If you follow the articles of association, you should give up. However, I am still the CEO. Who has the right to dismiss me?"


    Everyone was surprised. Who said Kexin must resign?


    Kexin sneered, took out the phone, dialed a number and said, "come and catch people!"


    The crowd suddenly heard a bang in their heads. At the same time, they remembered the scene of Teana media. Both opponents were arrested in prison. Do they want to repeat it now?


    But those two people wanted to die by themselves. They framed Liu Hai as a criminal and a strong man. Now no one framed Miao Kexin. How can we catch him?


    Xie Xiaogang, Feng Kun, Luo Bingzhang and Zhao Chuanxin can still be calm. They don''t believe Miao Kexin dares to forcibly arrest people. Even if they use legal means, they also need to investigate and collect evidence, don''t they?


    But the remaining eight people turned pale with fear.


    The door of the meeting room was pushed open, and a full number of 20 police officers rushed in, all looking energetic. This is a credit without risk. Ye Zhen did it all by himself.


    Ye Zhen has come to Luo Bingzhang.


    He patted Luo Bingzhang on the shoulder and said gently, "get up and explain your major violations and crimes."


    Luo Bingzhang did not have a police officer press the recording button at the same time to start the official recording.


    "I did sun Xiuli''s suicide by jumping off a building..."


    More people were shocked that he didn''t explain. Who knows? Why did he explain?


    Those police officers stared. They didn''t expect to solve such a big case. It''s a surprise.


    Miao Kexin was even more surprised. The female employee had suicide notes and surveillance videos to prove it. How did Luo Bingzhang do it?


    Just listen to Luo Bingzhang calmly continue:


    "When sun Xiuli first entered the company, she threw herself into my arms and soon became my secret lover. I used my power to provide convenience for her. Gradually, she asked more and more, and I ignored her.


    Until that morning, the woman lied to me that she was pregnant and asked me to divorce my wife and marry her, otherwise she would sue me.


    I knew she wasn''t pregnant, but I didn''t like her threatening me. So I planned to kill her.


    First of all, I reassured her that I agreed to divorce and marry her, but before divorce, we must not let anyone know our relationship. All evidence must be destroyed to avoid being found by my wife, and the division of property will be disadvantageous to me.


    She immediately agreed to destroy everything in her own house that could prove my existence.


    Then, I took the second step and told her that I had to have a strong reason for divorce and needed her cooperation.


    She also agreed. At my instigation, she wrote a suicide note saying that she fell in love with a man, but the man had a family. She felt unable to extricate herself, fell into the abyss of pain and wanted to be free.


    The suicide note was originally given to me, but I later quietly put it back on her desk.


    Then I lied to her that I needed to take a picture of pretending to commit suicide, asked her to stand on the windowsill above my office, and I looked up in the office to take a picture.


    She was hesitant, but afraid, not doubting. After all, I didn''t go upstairs with her, and there was no one upstairs. She has the final say.


    Finally, under my persuasion, she went to the upstairs room alone, went to the windowsill, and the monitoring recorded everything.


    She walked into the room alone, calmly walked up to the windowsill, and then fell down.


    It was just that she didn''t want to fall. I pressed the power switch downstairs. She held the aluminum alloy hand and suffered an electric shock. Her whole body trembled and fell down. Then I cut off the power supply and pulled back the wire. The police didn''t find any trace. "


    Everyone was stunned. Who would know if he didn''t say?


    But why did he say that?

 Chapter 684

    After Luo Bingzhang explained, Ye Zhen immediately patted him on the shoulder and said, "good, take it away."


    Luo Bingzhang instantly regained consciousness, with panic and despair in his eyes.


    The two policemen immediately escorted Luo Bingzhang away.


    Although the police feel that they should dig deep into other crimes, Ye Zhen''s purpose is not to solve the case. No one can take him.


    Ye Zhen deeply understands that there is no fish when the water is clear. He doesn''t want to give the company''s employees the illusion that he wants to kill them all, so it''s enough to kill them.


    Those executives are really relieved.


    All understand Ye Zhen''s principles. Those who resist must be defeated, not to fight corruption.


    Xiong Xiaoge has been silly. He didn''t expect to solve the rights dispute in this way. He simply can''t understand how Ye Zhen did it. If he didn''t say it, there would be nothing. If he said it, he would die, but why?


    "I didn''t kill anyone." Zhao Chuanxin shouted in horror when he saw Ye Zhen coming.


    Ye Zhen patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I believe you didn''t kill anyone. Don''t be afraid. You can''t die. Explain your major crimes."


    The police officer naturally took the recorder back to Zhao Chuanxin and pressed the recording key.


    Then they found that Zhao Chuanxin was obedient as if he had been photographed by God, and slowly explained three of the most serious crimes he thought. As expected, there were no criminal crimes, all of which belonged to bribery, job embezzlement, corruption and so on.


    After listening to the first three, Ye Zhen became impatient. He patted Zhao Chuanxin on the shoulder and interrupted, "OK, take it away."


    The police immediately took Zhao Chuanxin away.


    Those who did not oppose Miao Kexin comforted themselves. We just wanted to explain. It is estimated that he was too lazy to listen.


    "I''ll tell you myself, don''t come near me!" Feng Kun saw Ye Zhen coming and immediately got up and stepped back.


    Ye Zhen smiled, and sure enough, he stopped: "then you explain."


    If the police hadn''t guarded the door, he would have slipped away. At this time, knowing that he could not escape, he took the initiative to account for a crime of taking kickbacks. The amount was exactly 5000 yuan, just enough for the crime of embezzlement.


    Then it''s gone.


    Ye Zhen waved his hand: "take it away!"


    The police immediately took Feng Kun away.


    Xie Xiaogang of the platform support department finally calmed down. As soon as Ye Zhen''s eyes swept over, he shouted, "I''ll explain myself!"


    People feel absolutely ridiculous. They all rush to take the initiative to explain?


    Unexpectedly, Ye Zhen came to him in one step, raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Xie Xiaogang turned around directly and looked very calm when he faced Ye Zhen again.


    Everyone was stunned. Do they have a grudge? Then you can''t do it directly? Is it necessary?


    Ye Zhen glanced at the remaining eight people: "who else do you want to take the initiative to explain? Do you have the ability of Feng Kun?"


    Lying in the trough, they realized that those with strong ability can discharge water, and those without ability can straighten out in death.


    Ye Zhen said to Xie Xiaogang, "explain your major criminal acts."


    Xie Xiaogang immediately explained.


    To everyone''s surprise, the first crime he confessed was actually a female employee of Qiangjian company. But after giving her some benefits, the woman compromised and stopped making trouble.


    Then it is no different from Zhao Chuanxin. It is nothing more than the common crime of embezzlement, corruption and bribery.


    After hearing this, Ye Zhen felt that there was no need to waste time. He pushed him to the police officer: "take it away, next, come by yourself."


    The person looked at by Ye Zhen immediately took the initiative to come to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen pulled over the chair with a smile, warmly pressed him on the seat, and then let him explain.


    They didn''t realize that Ye Zhen''s real intention was to cover up physical contact and thought he had a good attitude of encouragement.


    One by one, Ye Zhen comforted each one and explained his crimes one by one.


    No one is innocent enough to be sentenced.


    When everyone had explained, the police retreated quickly.


    Xiong Xiaoge breathed a sigh. Fortunately, ye really had a bottom line and didn''t let him explain. Although he could also explain things, they were not worth mentioning. They damaged the reputation of Teana technology in vain. How can he treat shareholders like this?


    Ye Zhen walks back to Miao Kexin and sits down, just like playing soy sauce.


    Miao Kexin looked up in admiration and had no problem hitting her on the spot. She finally got up in the eyes of everyone and said in a loud voice:


    "Manager Xiong, I think you''re right. It''s very inappropriate to appoint the chairman. I must also respect the opinions of most people in the management. Therefore, I decided to announce it myself when Xiaoshan came back."


    Everyone suddenly had a black line, and countless grass and mud horses roared in their hearts. They respected the opinions of the management. What are you doing?


    Just to give people an excuse to resist and eradicate dissidents?


    Xiong Xiaoge was so angry that she trembled, her face turned blue and white, and she couldn''t say a word.


    Everyone sighed in their hearts that Xiong Xiaoge was a fool today. It was not aimed at him at all, but he jumped out to block guns, guns and missiles. After being scared to death, people told him that he was just kidding.


    Liu qiangshan felt an eye opener. Miao Kexin could never play this routine. In other words, the Liu sea was unfathomable. He didn''t say a word, but his prestige had reached the top!


    "Now, I officially announce that Mr. Liu Hai will be the CEO of Teana technology! Please speak to Mr. Liu Hai!"


    Then there was a warm applause. For fear of making Liu Hai feel that there was a problem with his attitude, he rang for a minute before he stopped at Liu Hai''s sign.


    ¡­¡­


    What was supposed to end in an hour was not finished until noon.


    Ye Zhen got into Kexin''s car. They sat in the back row. Her bodyguard was driving, and the co pilot also sat in one.


    "Yezhen, thank you." but xinrou was like water, as if someone had changed.


    Ye Zhen glanced sideways and said, "don''t put gold on your face. I''m not for you."


    Kexin smiled more gently, "I''m not talking about it. I thank you that you''ve never used that means to us."


    Ye Zhen asked with a broken face, "what secret do you have that I don''t know?"


    Ah? Kexin slowly woke up and suddenly became angry. He said angrily, "I''m so shallow in your eyes that I don''t even have a secret?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen nodded.


    Kexin began to breathe rapidly, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    Ye Zhen suddenly smiled: "by the way, I haven''t understood one thing."


    But xinton was like a deflated ball and smiled: "ask, look at my mood."


    "Well, I just want to ask, there are no cleaning tools in this car, but you say I''m so satisfied. What does that mean?"


    Kexin''s smile quickly turned into an ice sculpture. She was silent, suddenly punched Ye Zhen on the chest, and then ''pengpeng'' continued.


    The two bodyguards only felt chilly on their backs and numbness on their scalp.

 Chapter 685

    When Kexin was venting to the critical moment, she was hugged by Ye Zhen. She immediately felt like being clamped by a pair of pliers without any strength.


    The lion turned into a lamb and fell meekly in his arms.


    The two bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a long time, Kexin asked, "why is there no movement?"


    Ye was really surprised. "I have to tell you?"


    Kexin said softly, "if there is anything wrong with me in the future, you can teach me directly and tell me what to do. Don''t hit me, just like loving your wife, OK?"


    "Are you obedient?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you absolutely trust me?"


    "Yes."


    "Remember what you said. No matter what I said, you must absolutely trust me, or I won''t care about you anymore."


    "Well, I''ll always listen to you."


    But Ye Zhen sighed in his heart. He knew it was impossible. Unless she didn''t conflict with Ruolan, she would always stand on Ruolan''s side.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Ye Zhen and Kexin walked into the house, Che Yaozhuang welcomed Xuanxuan.


    "Husband, Kexin, let''s eat."


    Che Yao''s gentle smile is full of infinite happiness, satisfaction, sweetness, warmth and tranquility. The charming spring at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, and the skin is moistened and shiny like water. It seems that she is several years younger than last night. It seems that the cup is one size larger. This simply makes Kexin feel a burst of jealousy colic. She secretly thinks that she didn''t get into her face last night?


    Ye Zhen picked up Xuanxuan and said with a smile, "let''s eat together and let Kexin work."


    Kexin was so angry that he trembled all over again. Che Yao pretended to puff and laugh: "OK, don''t make fun of Kexin."


    Then he pulled Kexin into the restaurant.


    Ye Zhen put Xuanxuan on the chair and rubbed her head.


    Xuanxuan asked happily, "Dad, shall we study after dinner?"


    "Of course, my Xuanxuan is a genius. My parents are proud of you."


    Kexin asked curiously, "what genius does Xuanxuan have?"


    Xuanxuan immediately said childishly, "aunt Kexin, I know a lot of words."


    But Xin smiled and didn''t care.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed secretly. Kexin, after all, has no children and doesn''t know how important it is to praise children. She immediately added, "isn''t it a genius that my daughter remembers more than 300 new words an hour?"


    Kexin was surprised. At the same time, she found her attitude was wrong and hurriedly said, "Xuanxuan is really a genius!"


    Xuanxuan''s little red face was smiling.


    Che Yaozhuang changed the topic and said, "husband, just now several editors called. I set a time with them. The earliest is two o''clock. You can meet one by one and give it to whoever pays the high price."


    "OK." yezhen promised.


    Kexin asked curiously, "you want to publish picture books? How much money can you make? How can you catch up with selling pictures? Isn''t this a waste of time?"


    Che Yaozhuang lowered his head in silence.


    Ye Zhen glared at Kexin: "I gave it to Xuanxuan."


    Kexin immediately refused: "if you want to send it to Xuanxuan, just find a printing factory to print it. Do you still use it for publishing?"


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed: "I forgot to tell you, the title page of the book says: I would like to dedicate this book to my lovely daughter Xuanxuan."


    Kexin was stunned, but still shook his head: "China doesn''t have this habit. I bet you that no publishing society agrees."


    "Go away if you don''t agree. I beg them?" Ye Zhen said arrogantly.


    But Hinton was convinced.


    After dinner.


    While Che Yaozhuang was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks and entering the kitchen, ye Zhenchong stared at Kexin and whispered, "work quickly. Do you want to muddle through?"


    But Xin Bai glanced at him: "I want to see how you teach children to read."


    "It doesn''t need you to see."


    Ye Zhen picked up Xuanxuan and went straight into her bedroom and asked her to sit at her special desk.


    Then he stood behind Xuanxuan and asked Xuanxuan to repeat the self hypnosis. After that, he put Xuanxuan into hypnosis again.


    Ye Zhen picked up the carbon pen, wrote down the whole line of regular script, and read word by word to Xuanxuan:


    Sky to earth, rain to wind, mainland to sky. Mountain flowers to sea trees, red sun to sky. The thunder is faint, the fog is misty, and the sun is against the sky. The wind is high, the autumn moon is white, and the rain is red. Niunv is around the two star rivers, participating in business and fighting West and East. On the frontier in October, the cold frost rustled and frightened the garrison; On the three winter River, there is a long new snow and cold fish Weng.


    After teaching the first paragraph, he explained it to her in the most vivid language, and then continued to teach the second paragraph.


    After teaching the three sections, just an hour later, he asked Xuanxuan to read alone and walked out of the room by herself.


    Che Yaozhuang and Kexin are cleaning the living room together. Ye Zhen walks over and laughs:


    "Wife, go and see how smart your daughter is."


    Che Yaozhuang naturally understood, but just smiled and walked to her daughter''s bedroom.


    Kexin stared and whispered, "I let you be bad. You wait for me to come to your room at night."


    "Cut, go home and sleep at night. I have no place here."


    Ye Zhen said proudly and went straight to the door because the editor came.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, I''m sun Yong, editor of the children''s club."


    His eyes and face are obviously loose and wrinkled. It looks like well maintained white and moist skin, but the net groove is hidden. It is the growth ring of years, quietly emerging.


    "I''m Ye Zhen. Please come in."


    Ye Zhen didn''t follow Kong Yue''s advice. He took sun Yong directly to the sofa and sat down. All the comic books were placed on the tea table.


    Sun Yong''s eyes were immediately attracted. He leaned forward and his eyes shone.


    Until I finished reading all the comics one by one, I woke up to my gaffe.


    As a mature editor, he should not behave so impolitely, which will make it difficult to lower the price in the subsequent negotiations.


    "Mr. Ye, I admire your paintings. They have reached the publishing level." Sun Yongxian set a tone, that is, they have reached the publishing level.


    Then he observed Ye Zhen''s reaction. Unfortunately, Ye Zhen had no reaction at all, so he had to continue:


    "According to the market situation, the authors who publish comic books for the first time will not have ideal market sales, so we generally buy out the copyright at one time and pay all the money at one time, which is the most ideal choice for the authors. All the risks are borne by the publishing house. The loss has nothing to do with you and will not affect the continued cooperation in the future."


    Ye Zhen smiled and asked, "how much is a buyout?"


    "One hundred thousand." Sun Yong gritted his teeth and took out his momentum, but his heart was very empty. From the place where Ye Zhen lived, the price was skilled, but the business was like this. You can''t give half a million at a time, and the other party will make a higher counter-offer.


    Of course, the author must have the qualification to bargain. If the painting is nothing, the editor turns and leaves.


    This is still introduced by someone, which means that there is a certain status of the author, otherwise the editor will not come to the door. The author can only send the sample to the editor, which is the editor has the final say.


    But Ye Zhen obviously has both status and bargaining qualification.


    The fact was worse than sun Yong expected, and Ye Zhen answered very simply:


    "Please come back and let me think about it."

 Chapter 686

    Sun Yong''s heart sank suddenly. Ye Zhen didn''t bargain at all, which meant that the difference was too far.


    He hurriedly said, "if you don''t think a buyout is appropriate, we can calculate the money according to the royalties."


    "Oh, how about royalties?" Ye Zhen asked lightly.


    Sun Yong suddenly felt that ye really didn''t understand royalties. He suddenly became greedy again and said with a smile:


    "The royalty is linked to the printing volume. For example, if you are given a royalty of ten points, you will have to pay you a royalty of 30000 yuan if you print 10000 copies for the first time and set a price of 30 yuan for each volume. Then, according to the market sales situation, you will determine the number of prints for the second time and continue to pay you the royalty. The advantage is that although your income is not as high as a buyout, your income is long-term."


    Ye Zhen smiled again: "in other words, if you give me 30000 yuan, the copyright will belong to your publishing house?"


    "It''s the first royalty of 30000. There will be more in the future." Sun Yong corrected seriously.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I didn''t expect picture books to make money, but I didn''t expect the picture book market to be so bleak that 10000 copies will be printed for the first time? I''m afraid your strength is not good. There are too few 100000 copies. Forget it, don''t talk about it."


    Sun yongmu was stunned:


    "Are you kidding? No publishing house dare to print 100000 copies for an unknown author. What should we do if we smash our hands? If the sales volume is good, we can continue to print. Even the second edition can increase the price of each book, and your royalties will be higher."


    Ye Zhen simply said: "Let me give you a definite answer. From the first printing of one million copies, give me 50 points. In addition, you only have the copyright in simplified Chinese. The original can''t be given to you, only photos are allowed. There is another sentence added on the title page: I would like to dedicate this book to my lovely daughter Xuanxuan. This sentence must be, which is the purpose of my painting this set of books. On this condition, you can sign if you agree or disagree Back. "


    Sun Yong was stunned, and then went mad. He blushed and shouted:


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? No author dares to make such a condition! I bought your copyright, but you didn''t give me the original? Only the copyright in simplified Chinese? A million for the first printing? 50 points? And a title page? Unless you''re Da Fen Qi!"


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you don''t know much about painting. It doesn''t matter. You''ll understand it soon. Go back and discuss with your chief editor. Maybe he thinks the price is very low." Ye Zhen doesn''t care.


    Sun Yong was stunned: "what do you mean? Our chief editor is a fool?"


    "No, he should be more knowledgeable than you." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Sun Yong suddenly felt that Ye Zhen might not be an unknown person, but he felt that he could not meet this condition. He immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t need to ask. If I ask, I''ll be scolded to death. I''ll ask you a word. Are you sure it''s the condition?"


    "I''m not sure. This is today''s price, and it may be higher tomorrow." Ye Zhen said frankly.


    Sun Yong is completely crazy. He usually spits out two words:


    "Goodbye!"


    He got up and went out. He couldn''t stand such a arrogant man anymore.


    When he came to the door, Miao Kexin was cleaning the glass and opened the door for him, but he was dull: "President Miao?"


    Miao Kexin closed the door and gave him a cold look: "do you know me?"


    Sun Yong was immediately embarrassed. "Who doesn''t know Mr. Miao? By the way, Mr. Ye is your lover?"


    "No. don''t you want to celebrate the new year? I''ll clean up for him." Miao Kexin didn''t feel ashamed at all, but he just cleaned up for Ye Zhen.


    Sun Yongyan almost flew to South America. The boss of Teana technology, became Ye Zhen''s cleaning aunt?


    Miao Kexin suddenly smiled: "you must be really angry with Ye''s offer, aren''t you?"


    Sun Yong nodded foolishly, and then immediately shook his head. He was angry at first. Now he doesn''t dare to be angry. No matter whether he is famous or not, he puts his style here. The boss of Teana technology cleans up.


    He didn''t know who was wrong.


    Miao Kexin smiled more brightly: "I tell you, don''t promise him, just let his comic book can''t be published, which makes him angry."


    Sun Yong''s hair stood on end. Miao Kexin was worried that I would agree to the price?


    He suddenly wanted to see the editor in chief very much, and immediately said in a hurry, "President Miao, you''re busy first, I''ll go first."


    He left the car house in a hurry and called the editor in chief.


    "What''s up?" Feng Yiyang''s voice was very dignified.


    Sun Yong deeply knows that the chief editor is not his own. He is separated by the chief editor and the executive chief editor. If there is no earth shaking event, he will be miserable.


    He immediately told the whole story, and deliberately mentioned that Miao Kexin became Ye Zhen''s cleaning aunt.


    The editor in chief was shocked and uncertain. It seems that ye really has a background, but why didn''t I hear?


    He didn''t understand, so he said, "wait until I go back. I''m watching an art exhibition in Xiangjiang."


    Then he hung up.


    Sun Yong took the phone and was stunned for a long time. He felt that it seemed neither good nor bad. At least the chief editor didn''t scold himself, but he didn''t seem to know Ye Zhen.


    He had to go back to the publishing house.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Kexin was cleaning the glass, but Ye Zhen came over. She pretended not to know.


    Pop! Ye Zhen slapped her on the ass.


    Kexin took a deep breath in an instant and was ready to make an earth shaking scream. He wanted to shout out Che Yaozhuang to avoid cleaning.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Zhen put his hand over her mouth and said in her ear, "don''t shout."


    Kexin quickly nodded and stopped shouting.


    Ye Zhensong opened his hand, but Kexin turned and ran to the bedroom to find Che Yaozhuang.


    But I didn''t want to be dragged back by Ye Zhen, but Xin angrily said, "I quit, I''m seriously injured!"


    "Never mind, I''ll treat you." Ye Zhen held her in her arms and rubbed her slowly.


    But xinton''s anger disappeared and his body became soft, slowly like noodles.


    Ye Zhen said softly in her ear, "even if sun Yong agrees, I won''t sign a contract with him."


    "Why?"


    "If you sign a contract with me, the chief editor has to come in person."


    But xinton was impressed when she first heard that the editor in chief was still in charge of signing the contract. She smiled and said, "if you can let the editor in chief sign the contract with you, I''ll let you sleep once."


    "Go away, I have a wife." Ye Zhen said and left triumphantly.


    Kexin sighed in her heart. Now she didn''t want to paste upside down, so she had to continue to wipe her glass.


    But then another man came.


    Kexin opened the door. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "you are Mr. Ye''s wife. I''m Du Qifeng, editor of tomorrow''s news agency."


    Miao Kexin immediately liked this. She could see that I would become Mrs. Ye Zhen sooner or later. She said with admiration on her face:


    "Although I''m not yet, I still admire your vision. By the way, my name is Miao Kexin. Ye Zhen is waiting for you inside."


    Du Qifeng stayed there. He suddenly wondered why he looked familiar. Isn''t this the boss of Teana technology?


    The most incredible thing is that she said I had foresight?


    Will she marry Ye Zhen sooner or later?


    To what extent did the painter force Miao Kexin to wipe the glass here in order to marry him?


    The key point is, what about Che Yaozhuang? Kill?

 Chapter 687

    Although Du Qifeng was suspicious, he didn''t stop at his feet and smiled into the living room.


    "Hello, I''m Du Qifeng, editor of tomorrow''s news agency."


    "I''m Ye Zhen. Sit down."


    As soon as they shook hands, Ye Zhen concluded that tomorrow''s society was stronger than children''s society.


    After Du Qifeng sat down, he just glanced at the painting. His eyes flashed with shock, and his eyes moved back to Ye Zhen''s face. Unexpectedly, he made a joke first:


    "Wu Zetian proved that success has nothing to do with gender, Zhu Yuanzhang proved that success has nothing to do with birth, Xiaoshan proved that success has nothing to do with appearance, gates proved that success has nothing to do with education, you proved that success has nothing to do with age, and I proved that success has nothing to do with me."


    Hahaha, Ye Zhen laughed and said, "Huang Zhong is 60 and Liu Bei, Tokugawa Jiakang is 70, Jiang Ziya is 80, she Taijun is in command at the age of 100, Sun Wukong is 500, and Bai Suzhen goes down the mountain to play with friends at the age of more than 1000. Qifeng, what''s your hurry?"


    Du Qifeng smiled and said: "Gates became the richest man in the world at the age of 39, Sun Yat Sen founded Xingzhong society at the age of 28, Sun Quan was 19, according to Jiangdong, Ding Junhui won the world championship at the age of 14, Deng Boer won the Oscar at the age of 7, Kangxi ascended the throne at the age of 6, Beethoven composed music at the age of 4, and huluwa played monsters at the birth. Do you say I''m in a hurry!"


    Then they laughed together.


    Miao Kexin was stunned and lying in the groove. How did the two catch up with each other?


    Du Qifeng turned and said seriously:


    "Ye Zhen, no one can deny that your painting is the best. But you ignore a problem. The simpler it is, the more attractive it is, the more bizarre it is, the more interested it is.


    Children are disgusted with complex things, especially do not like to see adult images, which will bring them back to the depression and fear of reality. Therefore, picture books are generally animal images. Your paintings meet the aesthetic needs of adults and tell children''s stories, which will certainly affect the market sales. "


    Ye Zhen was filled with admiration. That''s brilliant. He pointed out the disadvantages of painting. No matter how good your painting is, we sell it to children, children.


    "Qifeng, I don''t deny the defects of my paintings, but I can''t draw animals. Because the purpose of my picture book is to give my six-year-old daughter. My daughter is going to grow up. I want to give her lifelong pride, not to make money."


    Du Qifeng said with a smile, "so as long as the printing quality is good, it doesn''t matter how much it costs?"


    Ye Zhen also said with a smile: "you don''t pay enough. How can I believe your strength? It depends on today. I''ll give it to whoever bids high. It doesn''t matter."


    Du Qifeng was also a wonderful flower. He immediately asked, "what price have they offered?"


    "A new one has just come, and it will be bought out every 100000."


    Du Qifeng was stunned for a moment, then woke up and said, "it''s from the children''s club. They are good at dealing with children."


    After all, it''s an editor. Swearing without dirty words is very artistic.


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed, "there''s another person coming later. You can have a look first and we''ll talk later."


    Du Qifeng shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems insincere. I''ll give you the highest price within my authority. You say no, I''ll go back and ask for instructions."


    Ye Zhen appreciated it more and more. "I guess it must be beyond your authority, because you don''t know me."


    Du Qifeng was immediately moved. "Then introduce yourself."


    "OK. My first painting was my daughter Xuanxuan, which was sold to Gao guxuan for $100 million."


    "What?" Du Qifeng suddenly stood up and looked shocked.


    Ye Zhen looked at him with a smile and said softly, "I don''t know how Gao guxuan is going to publicize, but I''m sure you don''t have to worry about sales."


    Du Qifeng looked at Ye Zhen for a while, determined that he was not joking, and immediately solemnly said, "I''ll go back to see the editor in chief and ask him to come in person."


    "OK." Ye Zhen got up to see off the guests.


    Du Qifeng hurried away.


    Miao Kexin came over and said with a smile, "you can still play. Your comic book is so simple. Can you compare it with those paintings?"


    "Don''t butt in on things you don''t understand. Do your work."


    "Cut, I don''t understand. Tell me?"


    "The value of painting cannot be measured by simplicity and complexity. Picasso''s paintings are very simple and abstract. Can you say that his paintings are worthless? Moreover, although my picture is concise, it is not simple. Every picture hides a word, which you can''t see."


    Miao Kexin looked again curiously and found nothing. He asked, "did Du Qifeng find it?"


    "He didn''t look carefully. What did he find? He appreciated it purely from the perspective of painting."


    "What word do you tell me?"


    "This is for my daughter. Why do I tell you?"


    "I see. She can only find out for herself. You''ll never say."


    "Of course, my wife doesn''t know about it."


    Kexin immediately smiled, "Ye Zhen, I feel that with you, my life has a soul. I am your person in this life. If you want or don''t, just put it there; if you ignore or ignore it, just watch it there; anyway, you are annoying all your life. It''s better to follow me."


    Ye Zhen looked up to the sky and sighed, "you are suitable to be a queen, get a hundred faces..."


    Peng, but Xin took a punch from him. She felt a bosom friend after listening to the first half of the sentence. She was angry after listening to the second half of the sentence. Is that my ambition?


    But Ye Zhen said, "before I finish, you can''t be the queen if you become my woman. How can a man allow his woman to become the king?"


    Kexin suddenly remembered Xiaoshan''s promise with a bang in her head. She thought Xiaoshan had forgotten and gave this honor to Li Yinxin, but now she suddenly realized that Xiaoshan didn''t forget and Li Yinxin was not a real queen.


    She suddenly regained her confidence and smiled proudly: "since I''m suitable to be a queen, why do I serve you?"


    Pa Pa, threw his gloves on the ground, turned around, went out and went home.


    Ye was really stupid. After a long time, he murmured, "are you really sick? I''m the one who can make you queen."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, I''m pan ya, editor of relay agency."


    "I''m Ye Zhen. Please sit down."


    Ye Zhen didn''t expect to see a beautiful editor. He looked at Pan Ya with interest and was a little embarrassed.


    This woman is also beautiful. What really interests Ye is her body fragrance.


    Although Ye Zhen did not have the nose of her, he was also the doctor''s sense of smell, which could be discerned clearly. This is not the perfume smell, but the natural fragrance of the feminine skin.


    "Mr. Ye, you really don''t look like a painter." Pan Ya smiled with a reddish cheek, but she didn''t talk about painting.


    "What do you think I look like?" Ye Zhen asked narrowly.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve never met a picture book writer who lives in a single family villa."


    "Oh, actually living in a villa is easier than drawing a picture book."


    "Ah?" Pan Ya looked surprised. "Can you teach me some experience and let me live in the villa?"


    Ye Zhen said seriously: "it''s very simple. First choose a villa you like, and then marry the hostess of the villa, so you can live in."


    Pan Ya was stunned. Suddenly, she smiled and trembled, and the room was full of fragrance.

 Chapter 688

    Ye Zhen looked at Pan Ya with a smile. He found that the woman had never looked at the paintings since she sat down.


    "Mr. Ye is really joking. Let''s talk about business. Can I have a look at the works?" Pan Yamin sensed Ye''s doubt and immediately returned to normal.


    "Of course, just look around." Ye Zhen made a gesture of invitation.


    Pan Ya stood up, bent down and looked at each painting carefully. Her body moved in front of the 1.8-meter tea table, and her hips flashed past Ye Zhen''s eyes. She seemed to forget someone behind her, and she looked longer than anyone else.


    Ye Zhen sighed. It''s a pity that Pan Ya has such a good congenital condition, but she abused it so much.


    Pan Ya finally sat down calmly, smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, I agree to sign the contract. Tell me your requirements."


    "Oh, do you understand?" Ye really doubted.


    Pan Ya seemed to feel very funny. A tantalizing glance turned sideways, and suddenly there were hundreds of beauties: "do you think I, as an editor, can''t understand paintings?"


    "OK." although Ye Zhen didn''t believe it, he still said his request again.


    Pan Ya took a breath this time. Even if she overestimated it, it was far from this level.


    She knows that this condition is absolutely impossible to sign.


    But instead of being disappointed, she was happy, which proved that ye was really worth more than expected. It was not that he said he married the villa hostess to live in.


    She smiled affectionately and said, "your request is beyond my authority. Could you please take your work and meet the executive editor with me?"


    Ye really can''t understand that the drunken man doesn''t mean wine.


    The key is to go with her. Where you go is not the key. Maybe you will come to her house.


    "Pan Ya ah," Ye Zhen said earnestly, "a chief editor will come to talk about signing a contract with me later, so I won''t go with you. Besides, let alone your executive chief editor, that is, the chief editor and the chief editor, are not qualified for me to see, let alone with a painting?"


    Pan Ya''s smile suddenly stiffened. She found that Ye Zhen''s very interested attitude was gone. Her expression was flat and light, and her eyes were cold and clear.


    She slowly understood and suddenly became angry. Ye Zhen began to show interest. She was completely playing with her on purpose, waiting for her to be exposed.


    "I must remind you that the editor in chief never cares about signing a contract. I hope you don''t meet liars!"


    Then he got up, his eyes seemed to tremble and walked to the door.


    Ye Zhen followed him with a smile and said, "the ending will be announced soon."


    Pan yaleng hummed, "I''m not interested in seeing you cheated."


    When she walked out of the door, she saw Du Qifeng and an old man coming quickly. There was a buzzing in her head.


    Du Qifeng turned a blind eye to pan Ya and enthusiastically introduced:


    "Mr. Ye, this is Mr. Peng Guoyuan, our chief editor."


    "Hello, editor in chief Peng." Ye Zhen and Peng Guoyuan shook hands warmly, each politely, and let them into the living room.


    Pan Ya stood embarrassed outside the door. Now she realized how high Ye Zhen''s position was. Even the chief editor had to come to the door in person. She actually asked him to see the executive editor? Do you still have a picture?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye, I asked master Chen Yifei about the painting. I was amazed by his evaluation of you. I believe your level, just like the price of the painting, has nothing to doubt. Therefore, today my sincerity is full. I hope we can work together to overcome all difficulties and achieve long-term and permanent win-win."


    As soon as Peng Guoyuan sat down, he talked freely, but there were no substantive conditions.


    It''s not that he plays tricks, but that Ye Zhen is in charge of the current situation. How he puts forward conditions, he has to accept them. Even if he can''t accept them, there are acceptable publishers, which is certain.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile: "my conditions are very simple..."


    He repeated that set of conditions for the third time.


    Peng Guoyuan has a dignified expression.


    The asking price is really not low, but it is entirely acceptable for the sake of long-term interests. Especially cooperating with the world''s top painters, which itself has a great impact on the publishing house, which is not just a matter of making money.


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of tomorrow''s society, I agree to your terms. Although our business interests first, we are not short-sighted people. We value long-term interests. From your terms, you take half, we take a quarter, and the rest is costs such as printing.


    But we bear all the risks, which is not in line with the win-win principle. So I hope you can become a permanent partner of tomorrow society, cooperate with our publicity and signing activities, and let us get some compensation for intangible assets. "


    What he thought was very beautiful. He used Ye Zhen''s reputation to boost the reputation of the publishing house. Unfortunately, Ye Zhen smiled and shook his head:


    "You may not understand. Just like the painting sold to Gao guxuan, I only draw this set of picture books, not the second one. At least so far, I don''t intend to draw the second set of picture books.


    I probably don''t have time to cooperate with you in signing the sales promotion. If you have anything I need to do, you''d better make it clear now, otherwise I probably won''t do anything because I''m really busy. "


    Peng Guoyuan asked inconceivably, "Mr. Ye, can I understand that you don''t draw anymore?"


    "No. the only oil paintings that can be sold are Gao guxuan''s, and the only picture books that can be published are this set; they will still be painted in the future. Because of fate, someone is always worth giving one as a gift. For example, my daughter gets married, but it won''t flow into the hands of outsiders. As for picture books, unless I have another child, but that''s what will happen in the future."


    Ye Zhen made it very clear that Peng Guoyuan was still incredible:


    "Mr. Ye, your major is not a painter?"


    "Of course not. Painting is just an amateur." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Peng Guoyuan and Du Qifeng, who had never spoken, both stared and opened their mouths. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    This man who has reached the peak in the history of painting is just an amateur painting?


    No wonder he''s not famous. He doesn''t want to be famous.


    Unwilling, Peng Guoyuan considered and continued:


    "Mr. Ye, I personally admire your love for your daughter. Both Gao guxuan''s painting and this set of picture books are presented to your six-year-old daughter. I show great respect for your love. However, don''t you think educating children all over the world is a greater thing?"


    Ye Zhen grinned: "I really think the best picture book is the best textbook. Such authors are great. However, there are many greater things in the world than educating children."


    Peng Guoyuan could not refute, but Du Qifeng refused and immediately asked, "for example?"


    "Survival." Ye Zhen answered without hesitation.


    "The survival of children?"


    "Human survival."


    Du Qifeng was suspicious, but after all, he was awed by Ye Zhen and slowly believed.

 Chapter 689

    When chief editor Feng Yiyang walked into gaoguxuan Gallery, he was admiring in his heart.


    This four meter high and 500 square meter exhibition space is located in the Bida building in the center of Xiangjiang city.


    Hurst''s controversial sculpture, for heaven''s sake, kicked off the space with a baby skeleton cast in platinum inlaid with 16000 diamonds.


    Gao guxuan is the absolute leader in the painting art empire. He has no shareholders, partners, successors and successor plans. On the road to success, Gao guxuan did not slow down at all. His model has been discussed countless times, but it has not been copied so far.


    The annual turnover is nearly one billion US dollars.


    Even throw out ten streets of countless auction houses, and let the gallery trade become the most ideal way to surpass the auction trade.


    When Feng Yiyang stopped, a Chinese American woman in uniform came over. She didn''t look beautiful enough and couldn''t find a bright spot, but her eyes were sharp enough and her smile was friendly enough.


    "Welcome to gaoguxuan gallery. I''m Zhu Yina. If you need explanation, I can serve you."


    Feng Yiyang said as if nothing had happened: "I''m Feng Yiyang, the chief editor of the children''s club. If you don''t mind, I''d like to ask some questions."


    "I''m glad to answer for you." Zhu Yina immediately became interested. Not everyone who comes to visit will have employees to serve. That needs enough weight. Especially the first-time visitors need accurate judgment.


    Zhu Yina is undoubtedly very sharp eyed, and she can see the value of Feng Yiyang at a glance.


    Yes, it''s value.


    As a gallery, it needs to connect the two groups of artists and collectors. Feng Yiyang is undoubtedly valuable.


    "You seem to be all women here?" Feng Yiyang asked an irrelevant question first.


    "Mr. Feng, 75% of gaoguxuan gallery are women. We can get 10% of the net profit from the transaction. It is the highest paid group in the world. Of course, not everyone can be liked by gaoguxuan."


    Zhu Yina really revealed some inside information about the gallery, which is the key to quickly shorten the distance and establish friendship.


    "Juina, do you have information about every top painter?"


    Feng Yiyang''s words made Zhu Yina read that he wanted to buy the works of an artist, which made her even happier.


    "Mr. Feng, I can say with certainty that we have details of any top painter in the world."


    "Even if he didn''t sign a contract with Gao guxuan?"


    "Of course. Even if he signs a contract with another gallery, as long as his weight is enough, Mr. Gao guxuan will dig it at a high price." Zhu Yina said definitely.


    Feng Yiyang asked suspiciously, "it''s impossible for every employee to contact the painter?"


    "Of course. Each employee is assigned a top artist to communicate with the big collector for a long time. No matter who you ask, I have a way to tell you what works he has painted and how much the market price has risen."


    Juina''s eyes were bright and full of confidence.


    Feng Yiyang properly expressed his admiration and asked, "have you heard of Ye Zhen?"


    Zhu Yina was stunned and said in some surprise, "you actually know Ye Zhen?"


    Zhu Yina is not surprised. Feng Yiyang knows what''s strange about ye? She just creates a sense of mystery and gives Feng Yiyang an illusion. It''s not that people are not famous, but that people are low-key. People who don''t have enough weight are not qualified to know.


    Feng Yiyang was really shocked and asked, "is this man very powerful?"


    Juina was more certain and said calmly:


    "He has never sold a painting. He is not famous in the hearts of ordinary people. Unless you know him, you should not know. Oh, I''m wrong. He just sold a painting. That''s the only one he sold. He sold it to Mr. Gao guxuan."


    Feng Yiyang''s eyes were bright: "how much did you sell?"


    Zhu Yina smiled: "you don''t have to be nervous. We won''t hide this. After all, it represents his market price. Well, the transaction price of that painting is $100 million."


    "What? How much did you say?" Feng Yiyang felt that he must have heard wrong.


    Juina sighed, "100 million dollars."


    Feng Yiyang was dull and stared at Zhu Yina as if he were trying a spy.


    Juina understood the shock very well and said softly:


    "When I first saw the materials, my first feeling was that Gao guxuan made a mistake, but when I personally asked the gallery manager, I knew that there was no error in the price. Ye Zhen, the king of this painting hall and the person standing at the top of the world.


    His painting skills have surpassed Leonardo da Vinci, Monet, Picasso and all painters. His skills are being studied, and his paintings are being copied by the top painters, but there is no point.


    It''s a person who paints in front of you, makes you look at it, and can''t learn it. No one can reach that height. It seems that it''s not human, it''s god painting, it''s God''s work, God''s work. "


    Feng Yiyang finally believed. His heart was suddenly filled with regret. He didn''t know it was too late to sign the contract. He exchanged a business card with Zhu Yina, quickly left the gallery, took out the phone and called sun Yong.


    "Sun Yong, how much did you say to Ye Zhen for the first time?"


    "One hundred thousand buyouts."


    "Sleeping trough NIMA! Why don''t you die? After reading his paintings, you ask for 100000? Do you know what impression you will make?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait there! I''ll fly back immediately and take me to Ye Zhen!"


    Feng Yiyang angrily hung up the phone. After he decided to go back and meet Ye Zhen, he immediately fired sun Yong.


    Which is enough for a picture book editor?


    It''s unbearable.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen sent Du Qifeng and Peng Guoyuan away, and Zonghua just came back with Land Rover.


    "Mr. Ye, I bought my house and car, and transferred the money to Wu Hanqing''s account. Here is your card." Zonghua returned the card to Ye Zhen.


    Ye Zhen took the card and said casually, "let me recuperate your body."


    Zonghua was startled: "Mr. Ye, I don''t seem to be ill?"


    "Well, strictly speaking, you''re not ill. But if you want children, it''s necessary to regulate your ovaries and make your estrogen secretion reach a normal level, so that you can be fuller and your children can have milk." Ye Zhen tried to be gentle.


    Zong Hua finally understood that this was not to have children, but to find a boyfriend. A layer of blush floated across her cheek and timidly asked, "do you have to tell sister Che?"


    "Hahaha, I don''t touch you, just show my belly. Don''t you know where the ovaries are?"


    Zonghua still knew the ovary, but he didn''t know the specific location. He thought he had to go in from below. Suddenly, his cheeks were redder and he said shyly and tangled, "where is it?"


    She was worried that if she went into the bedroom, she was afraid that sister Che would be unhappy; If you are in the living room, what if you are seen?


    Ye Zhen simply said, "in the kitchen."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Zong Huadun breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to the kitchen.

 Chapter 690

    After Che Yaozhuang explained Li Weng''s rhyme to her daughter all afternoon, Xuanxuan had completely understood it and could recite it.


    "Mom, I want to recite it to my father."


    "That''s great. Let''s go and see if dad is busy."


    Che Yaozhuang took Xuanxuan''s hand, walked out of the bedroom, came to the living room, found no one, and then gently walked into the restaurant, but found Zonghua standing in the kitchen. Through the door, she could only see her upper body. She saw that she was lifting her clothes, but her husband squatted in front of Zonghua, revealing only one head.


    If this can be explained, there is no misunderstanding about the low singing voice in Zonghua''s mouth. That is when women are happiest.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly had a big head. She couldn''t believe it and couldn''t understand it.


    If her husband likes Zonghua, Che Yao doesn''t believe it.


    There''s only one explanation, old-fashioned.


    Is this the legendary great Xia?


    To what extent does it have to be warm-hearted to solve physiological needs by hand?


    Xuanxuan also stared at her. Although she was young and loved her father, she also knew that her father was terrible and never dared to disobey him. Obviously, it was time not to disturb her.


    She just looked at her mother suspiciously.


    Mother looked at the kitchen foolishly.


    Zong Hua''s cry finally stopped, and then took a quick look at the restaurant. He was shocked. He quickly put down his clothes, followed by an obvious action of lowering his head and lifting his pants. He said a word in a panic, but he didn''t hear it clearly.


    Ye Zhen got up, opened the door and came out with a smile.


    "Wife, I''m just conditioning Zonghua."


    Zong Hua''s Blush hasn''t receded yet. He also followed him and carefully explained: "sister Che, Mr. Ye is just conditioning my endocrine."


    Che Yaozhuang has a black line at the moment. It really regulates endocrine. But when I am single, I regulate myself, but you need my husband to regulate?


    But after all, she knows how to be grateful. She cherishes her husband. No matter what her husband has done, she admits her life without regret. As for Zong Hua, this is definitely not what she wants. She can''t make such a request, but she didn''t refuse.


    "Zonghua, I understand. Don''t think about it. By the way, husband, Xuanxuan can recite those 300 words. Do you want to listen?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "is my daughter so powerful? Come on, recite it to my father."


    Xuanxuan immediately forgot everything and recited it to her father.


    "... River to Han, green to red, Yubo to Lei Gong..."


    Che Yaozhuang looked at her daughter tenderly, with a smile on her mouth and relief in her eyes.


    Seeing Zong Hua''s heart immediately put down, sister Che really didn''t misunderstand.


    When Xuanxuan finished reciting, Ye Zhen picked up her daughter with a smile and kissed her on the cheek, "my daughter is great. She has a great future. She must become the elite of mankind, the pillar of society and the glory of her parents."


    Xuanxuan shook excitedly like a cramp, kissed her father on the cheek and whispered, "Xuanxuan is also proud of her father."


    Che Yaozhuang was more happy, and Ye Zhen laughed happily.


    "Husband, don''t you have any ideas this weekend?" Che Yaozhuang asked.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "if you were any uglier, I might go shopping with you, watch a movie, take a walk, eat Western food, light a candle and talk about my ideal in front of the stars, but you are so beautiful. I just want to sleep with you."


    Che Yao smiled shyly and said, "I''m talking about Xuanxuan."


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "of course, with Xuanxuan, we have an idea. Let''s go to the movies after dinner."


    "Ouye!" Xuanxuan immediately cheered.


    Just then, Shang Wu and Menglian came in from the outside.


    Che Yaozhuang was surprised: "how did you two come back?"


    Menglian said with a smile: "Liu Hai is not at ease here. He found four experts to be bodyguards and let us come back."


    Che Yaozhuang was immediately moved. She was really worried in her heart in the morning that only she and Xuanxuan were at home. In case someone took advantage of it, she was afraid that she didn''t even have time to call. Liu Hai keenly noticed that there were not enough people here, so he immediately solved the problem.


    In fact, they all think too much. When ye is really away, Katyusha must be there. It''s safer than ever, but they don''t know.


    "Great. Let''s go to the movies tonight." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Menglian youyou said, "great, I''ve never seen a movie."


    This sentence makes several women''s scary scalp numb. Menglian hasn''t seen a movie. What does this mean?


    Cough, cough, Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what''s strange about movies? I don''t want to see them either."


    At the same time, give Menglian a sense: good sister, brother, I''m sorry for you, but the real Ye Menglian must have seen a movie. Don''t reveal it again.


    Menglian replied hastily: you''re carrying the exposed stuffing. What am I afraid of.


    Che Yaozhuang looked at each other. They could understand that Ye Zhen didn''t look. He was not a normal person at all;


    But I can''t understand that ye Menglian has never seen a movie. Did her parents never take her to a movie when they were alive? The school will also organize private venues? She never went to school? That''s unreasonable.


    But Menglian would never lie. She said she had never seen a movie.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly felt that she didn''t care enough about Menglian. She took Menglian''s hand and said, "sister, are you stimulated to lose your memory after your parents died?"


    Shang Wu and Zonghua suddenly realized that this explanation was reasonable. They hadn''t seen it after amnesia.


    Meng lianton was surprised and said, "sister-in-law, you''re too powerful."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled gently: "it doesn''t matter. We''ll make up for it. We''ll experience everything we haven''t experienced."


    Meng lianton said with tears: "sister-in-law, you are much better to me than your brother."


    Ye Zhen suddenly had a black line. Shang Wu and Zonghua turned around and laughed secretly. Menglian was definitely intentional.


    Che Yaozhuang was more gentle: "don''t blame your brother. He is the one who does big things. These small things are the responsibility of your sister-in-law. Tomorrow we will go out with Xuanxuan and let your brother do whatever he wants."


    There was also a trace of intention in these words. Zonghua''s cheeks turned red and his heart mentioned it again.


    Shang Wu looked at Ye Zhen blankly. Did he make a mistake again?


    Ye Zhen smiled and said to Shang Wu, "let me regulate your endocrine."


    Zong Huadun was overjoyed: "thank you, Mr. Ye." this is a good opportunity to prove his innocence.


    Che Yao pretended to be stunned. Did I read it wrong?


    Shang Wu looked at Zonghua with a speechless face: "have you adjusted it?"


    "Ah, yes." Zonghua didn''t know what was wrong and asked, "don''t you believe Mr. Ye?"


    Shang Wu shook his head: "I don''t need conditioning."


    Zonghua asked, "do you know what to do?"


    "Understand. Regulate ovarian function, restore estrogen secretion, and become more like a woman, but I don''t need it." Shang dance said calmly.


    She is ready to follow Ye forever. Really, she has restored the estrogen level, and the physiological desire follows. What are you doing with that torture?


    Che Yaozhuang realized that he had made a complete mistake and immediately regretted it. How could I doubt my husband again?


    Ye Zhenyou said with a smile, "Shang dance, I''ll take you to the movie tonight. Zonghua will watch the door at home."


    This seems to be a kind of compensation. Zonghua quickly smiled and said, "of course, how can there be no one at home?"


    Che Yaozhuang and Menglian sigh in their hearts. In Ye Zhen''s heart, Shang dance will be a real confidant.

 Chapter 691

    At six o''clock in the evening, when everyone began to eat, Keyan came back.


    Ye Zhen put down her chopsticks in advance and sighed at the sight of Ke Yan:


    "I just can''t eat without sister Keyan."


    Che Yao installed several and smiled.


    Menglian immediately said, "don''t believe it, sister. My brother just put down his chopsticks."


    But Yan said seriously, "you can''t fool me. My brother is by no means like that."


    Everyone laughed, and Ye Zhen was proud.


    But Yan teases Menglian:


    "Liu Hai is very particular about it. He put Menglian back completely."


    "Cut, he doesn''t want to be complete, but he must be able to beat me." Menglian said proudly.


    Che Yaozhuang had a headache. "What did you say about Liu Hai?"


    Ke Yan smiled carelessly:


    "Sister Che, there are no outsiders here. I tell the truth. I think Menglian is the most suitable for Liu Hai."


    Menglian gave her a white look.


    Shang dance and Zong Hua smiled approvingly.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed, "I think so too. Yang Li really cheated Liu Hai. I hope she can grasp happiness."


    "Don''t worry." Ye Zhen immediately comforted, "Yangli can definitely grasp herself." then he changed the topic: "by the way, Keyan, brother, please see a movie later."


    But Yan almost sprayed on his face and swallowed it for a long time. Everyone was already laughing.


    "Brother, do you invite everyone to a movie and take me by the way?"


    Ye Zhen immediately said seriously, "not everyone!"


    "It''s really not everyone. Sister Hua won''t go." Menglian giggled and added.


    Keyan suddenly became angry: "in the future, I won''t just ask myself. Don''t tell me! Besides, are you stupid? What bad films are playing in the cinema now, and you all suffer? If a film can''t make you soft, boiling and strong, what''s the meaning of wasting time?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    But Ye Zhen said seriously:


    "Movies don''t exist bad or not bad. It''s all about whether you can watch them or not. Is the background of another bad film true? What we want to see is the wonderful world, all kinds of interesting people, all kinds of legends, all kinds of gossip, all kinds of incredible things..."


    Can Yan immediately cut off: "I''ll go straight to the street to see if it''s ok?"


    "What you see is life, the experience gained with time; the film can prolong our life by three times, and we have gained at least two different life experiences."


    But Yan still wants to continue the debate. Ye Zhen waved her hand: "OK, that''s it."


    Everyone laughed.


    Che Yaozhuang turned away and said with a smile, "Keyan''s favorite movie must be science fiction."


    Keyan shook her head: "No. my favorite movie is Truman''s world. When I finished watching it, I wondered whether the world we live in will be a testing ground for advanced life? Will we all live without any secrets?"


    Ye Zhen sighed darkly. Maybe Martians are also insects. Real high-level life can see everything and do everything.


    But it''s no use thinking so much. Just a Martian is busy enough for 20 years.


    Che Yaozhuang''s phone suddenly rang.


    She decided it was copyright and handed it directly to her husband.


    Ye Zhen pretended to be intimate and asked, "yue''er, what''s up?"


    All the people gave him a look, which proves that you were childhood sweethearts?


    Kong Yue was very happy: "my brother-in-law, Feng Yiyang, chief editor of the children''s club, just got off the plane. He wants to sign a contract with you, according to your conditions."


    "Tell him that the copyright has been sold to tomorrow''s society."


    "OK." Kong Yue hung up the phone.


    Ke Yan immediately asked curiously, "brother, how much did you sell?"


    Ye Zhen explained the contents of the contract again.


    Ke Yan sighed: "I haven''t heard of writers with more than 12% points. You dare to ask for 50% and let people print one million for the first time. The publishing house takes risks in vain and doesn''t make money. You are probably the best author in the world."


    Ye Zhen sighed leisurely:


    "You are wrong. The publishing house is not a fool. You will soon find that just because of my book, the children''s picture book market will prosper rapidly. Parents will pay more attention to children''s aesthetic education, which in turn will promote the growth of picture book authors. Tomorrow, the society will become a Holy Land in the author''s heart, the first choice for contributions, high-quality authors gather, develop faster than anyone else, and even become famous all over the world overnight. A million? That''s the beginning. Thousands of copies can''t be stopped. "


    The people were shocked. The premise of all this was that Ye Zhen would be famous in the world.


    Will it?


    No one doubts that the market price of $100 million alone is enough to shock people to buy one.


    The age span of that picture book is very large. It can be said that you can read it from three to 99.


    People suddenly found that the income of picture books was not large. 10 million sales was 150 million.


    After dinner, Keyan really didn''t go to the movies.


    Ye Zhen told Zonghua to go to bed early and rest more to promote endocrine, and then they all left.


    But Yan is watching TV alone in the living room.


    Ye Zhen didn''t come back until ten o''clock.


    Keyan giggled, "are you happy?"


    Ye Zhen didn''t even have the strength to pretend. He looked seriously injured. Only Menglian and Xuanxuan could smile, but they were insipid.


    Only Che Yaozhuang said, "I''ve gained some knowledge." after a pause, he added two words: "Xuanxuan."


    Keyan smiled directly and turned over on the sofa.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "what''s so funny about this silly girl? Life is like this. One day, when you hold your lover''s hand and offer wine to all guests, you will understand that everyone has to learn to act."


    Che Yaozhuang sighed in her heart that her husband is very similar to Ke Yan and can''t stand entertainment.


    But Yan immediately retorted, "I don''t act. Who can do to me?"


    "Then go to sleep." Ye Zhen smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang lie in bed.


    "Husband, I doubt you again today. Hit me again."


    "Well, I''ve seen clearly. It''s no use killing you. Forget it."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately became ashamed and angry, and suddenly got up and said, "I committed suicide and atoned."


    Ye Zhen hurriedly held it and said with a smile, "stop it. You''re not guilty. It''s all my fault."


    "No, I don''t want you to coax me as an animal. I''ll cut my stomach to prove that I have a face. Don''t stop me."


    "Sleeping trough, do you think your life belongs to you?" Ye Zhen put Che Yao on the bed, slapped and spanked three times.


    This time it hurt more than yesterday, but Che Yaozhuang explained softly, "husband, I know my responsibility. My life is yours and Xuanxuan''s. But I can''t die by cutting my belly. You can save me."


    "Didn''t you stop me from being a doctor?"


    "Cluck, do you listen to your wife so much?"


    "Of course. Death can''t be saved."


    Che Yao turned over angrily, "I''ll kill you first!"

 Chapter 692

    At midnight, Che Yaozhuang finally calmed down.


    "Thank you, husband. I feel my physical quality is getting better and better." her eyes are full of gratitude and tenderness.


    Ye Zhen fondled her cheek and stared at her eyes: "don''t think about it. I just hope you are more and more resistant to beating."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled softly: "I don''t know why, I didn''t feel realistic until you hit me. Otherwise, I always feel dreamy and uneasy."


    "Well, this is a kind of skull disease, commonly known as xiufunny."


    Che Yaozhuang giggled: "I''m so funny. You''re not allowed to come down. I feel your existence in my sleep."


    "Fool, if I don''t come down, do you still have a dream?"


    "Yes. I''m afraid you can''t sleep." Che Yaozhuang said happily.


    "You are miserable when I fall asleep. Do you think I am so light?"


    "Well, let''s bet to see who can''t hold on first."


    "What if you lose?" asked Ye Zhen.


    "Fulfill your second wish." Che Yaozhuang answered seriously.


    Then, Ye Zhen closed her eyes and snored. Che Yaozhuang felt her husband getting heavier and heavier. She said angrily, "you did it on purpose."


    Ye Zhen opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Hey, I really didn''t mean it. This is one third of my weight. I''m much heavier than normal people. My bones are more dense than iron. Do you calculate it yourself?"


    Che Yaozhuang immediately spoiled: "husband, you let me win."


    "If you admit that you are an animal, I''ll let you win."


    "Oh, I''ll hold on."


    "HMM. if you want to admit defeat, shoot three times out of bed." then Ye Zhen fell asleep again.


    Che Yaozhuang insisted for a minute and felt that she had to breathe, so she had to stretch out her hand to pat the bed, but she just patted twice, the phone rang, she hurried to push her husband, and Ye Zhen turned over in an instant.


    Che Yaozhuang took a deep breath and hurriedly said, "I only took two shots, I didn''t lose!"


    Ye Zhen smiled and picked up the phone.


    "Is it Dr. ye?" it was a very pleasant young woman''s voice. Che Yaozhuang immediately became vigilant. There was no way. There were too many women thinking about her husband.


    "Aren''t you sick?" Ye really means that it''s impolite for you to call me without saying who you are first?


    "Ah, I''m not ill. My grandfather is dying. Can you come to my house? I can pick you up."


    Ye Zhen instantly changed her mind. The girl was very simple and couldn''t hurt: "tell me the address."


    The girl quickly said an address and never remembered to say her name.


    Ye Zhen hung up and said softly to his wife, "it''s still important to save people, isn''t it?"


    "Is it important to save beauty?" Che Yaozhuang said and regretted. She found that she was really an animal and was always driven by instinct.


    Ye Zhen kissed her lightly and said softly, "it''s saving people."


    Then quickly put on his clothes and went out of the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Land Rover stopped downstairs at No. 6 Gongyuan.


    As soon as Ye Zhen got off the bus, a girl ran over.


    She is very slender, her face is goose egg shaped, plus a pair of clear eyes, arched eyebrows, small and straight nose, especially her small mouth is round, like angry, and looks very cute. Probably because I was anxious, I didn''t look very well, and my face was a little pale.


    "Is it Dr. ye?" the girl asked quickly.


    "Call me Ye Zhen. I''m not a doctor anymore." Ye Zhen said.


    The girl was stunned. What does it mean to be a doctor? But she didn''t care. She took Ye Zhen''s hand and ran into the elevator like a building.


    "By the way, my name is ran Chenxi." the girl finally remembered, but her eyes looked at the beating numbers nervously.


    Ye Zhen asked, "dawn, how do you know my phone?"


    "Ah?" ran Chenxi suddenly blushed and said coyly, "can you not ask?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    Ran Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief. When the elevator reached the 19th floor, she couldn''t wait to pull Ye Zhen''s arm and rush to the door.


    Ye Zhen didn''t come in yet. He just felt it and understood three things.


    First, ran Chenxi''s grandfather is an academician of the Academy of Sciences.


    Second, there is a doctor inside. Ran Chenxi makes her own decision to invite Ye Zhen. Her parents and relatives don''t know at all.


    Third, ran Chenxi''s grandfather died of organ failure caused by aging. He had to die in less than an hour and died faster in hospital.


    But Ye Zhen is more interested in the luxury of the decoration here.


    The bedside made of horsetail, the Venetian crystal lamps made of gold powder, the decorative walls made of gold foil, silver foil, silk, brocade and mahogany by hand, the whole Swarovski natural crystal faucet switch, the Centennial elm tree tumor decorative column, the cowhide wall, the tea table made of the whole foal skin by hand, the washable silk wall cloth, and the barbecue frying pan that can automatically lift and seep oil, Matching automatic lifting range hood


    Ran Chenxi pulled Ye Zhen in and ignored the questioning eyes of more than a dozen relatives sitting in the living room and went straight to Grandpa''s bedroom.


    Ye really can''t cry or laugh. To what extent does the girl have to be wayward?


    "Dawn, stop!" a middle-aged woman got angry and finally got up and walked over, followed by a middle-aged man wearing glasses.


    Ran Chenxi finally took back his hand ready to push the door and said timidly:


    "Mom, this is Dr. Ye."


    "Ridiculous!" Wu Tong was more angry and scolded in a low voice: "the two doctors inside are the top experts in China. You are better than them if you pull any Intern? What do you want the experts inside to think?"


    Ran Chenxi refused and was afraid that Ye Zhen would run away. He grabbed his arm tightly and said, "is Grandpa''s life important or the expert''s face important?"


    Wu Tong trembled with anger: "if you can cure it, of course it''s important for Grandpa, but can you cure it?"


    "Yes." ran Chenxi did not hesitate.


    Wu Tong quickly fainted and turned directly to Ye Zhen: "my daughter is not sensible. I''m sorry to trouble you to come, but you can''t cure my father-in-law''s disease. Please go back."


    Ran Chenxi grasped it more tightly and said in a loud voice, "Mom, are you unreasonable? I said I could, and you still let Dr. ye go?"


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen laughs. You can say you can. The little girl is so wayward.


    But he was stunned by the three people''s laughter. Even those sitting were very surprised. This man is very atmospheric.


    Ye Zhen found that everyone didn''t feel ridiculous, so he restrained his smile and seriously said to ran Chenxi, "aging can''t be cured. No one can reverse the growth rings. If you tell me it''s organ failure on the phone, I won''t come."


    Wu Tong and his wife immediately took a look at ye Zhengao. Although the young man''s medical skills are certainly not good, his medical ethics is enough. He doesn''t want to touch anything.


    But ran Chenxi widened his eyes: "how do you know it''s organ failure before you see it?"


    Wu Tong and his wife were suddenly surprised. Didn''t Chenxi say it?

 Chapter 693

    Ye Zhen calmly said, "I smell death. Owls like it best."


    He added the following sentence, just to prove that death can really be smelled.


    Wu Tong and his wife immediately believed it and had a new understanding of Ye Zhen''s medical skills. I''m afraid this man is unique.


    Ran Chenxi was anxious, stared and asked, "can''t you save the dead?"


    Wu Tong was shocked instantly. Can the dead be saved? Isn''t this a senior liar? Come here to play hard to get?


    Ye Zhen didn''t care about their vigilant eyes, but smiled and asked Chenxi, "who did you listen to?"


    Ran Chenxi choked and looked a little painful.


    "Dr. ye, I''m ran song, Chenxi''s father. I want to ask, which hospital do you work in?" Chenxi''s father helped the gold wire glasses and finally spoke.


    Ye Zhen said casually, "I''m not a doctor."


    "What?" ran song and Wu tongqi were in a circle. They looked at their daughter at the same time, meaning that they were not doctors. What did you find?


    Ran Chenxi was so angry that he wanted to cry. He choked and asked, "can''t you trust me so?"


    "Cough, cough. Of course we believe you." ran song comforted, but his expression was obviously not convinced. How good is her daughter? How do you know what a liar is like? No liar would put a label on his head.


    Wu Tong took the next sentence: "but this matter is very important and must be clarified. Dr. ye, can you prove your medical skills?"


    Ye Zhen''s face was suddenly cold: "did I say to treat you?"


    At that moment, it seemed that a person had suddenly changed, magnificent and inviolable.


    Wu Tong was so rude that he thought he was really rude. People said he was not a doctor. What else did he ask to prove?


    Ran song was shocked. He was not simple. He immediately changed a smiling face: "Mr. Ye, don''t mind. My wife has no other meaning. Since you are Chenxi''s friend, we are not outsiders."


    He winked at dawn while talking.


    Chenxi was really frightened by Ye. She knew that the man was very powerful, but she didn''t expect it to be so powerful. She quickly said, "Dr. ye, my parents don''t understand the situation. Don''t be angry. I know you''re not a doctor, but a doctor is just a profession."


    Wu Tong suddenly realized that ye really knew medical skills, but he was not a doctor.


    Ye Zhen was very gentle to dawn, smiled and said, "I said that aging can''t be cured. What are you holding me for?"


    Ran Chenxi''s cheek was a little hot and still couldn''t let go, "but I believe you can cure it. What should I do?"


    Wu Tong and his wife felt a little embarrassed. They simply didn''t know how Ye Zhen did it. He said he couldn''t cure it, but his daughter firmly believed that he could cure it?


    Ha ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed again and whispered, "for your filial piety, I can help your grandfather prolong his life by one year, but I have three conditions."


    Then he looked at ran song.


    Ran song no longer had the slightest doubt. He was definitely an expert. He immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, please."


    "First, after I finish my treatment, I want to see Master Ran''s collection and see tomorrow noon."


    Ran song and Wu Tong open their mouths again. Is Ye really a spy? It''s not like stealing cutting-edge research results. How can you say it in advance and give people time to transfer data?


    "OK. I promise." ran song is a great talent after all and makes a decision in an instant.


    "Second, keep it a secret. I''ll kill anyone who divulges my treatment today, including everyone."


    This sentence almost made everyone faint. Who did Chenxi find? Just blatantly say murder?


    Dawn was pale. She finally understood why her best friend told her severely. She must not say it was her call.


    After ransong was surprised, he immediately understood the key. If aging can prolong life, does Ye really have time to be idle? There are more people with energy. Which one will prolong life and which won''t?


    "Mr. Ye, there is no one in the ran family who will bite the hand that feeds the enemy. I promise that this matter will not be disclosed. Please believe me." ran song solemnly promised.


    "The third thing." Ye Zhen''s eyes turned to dawn: "where do you know my phone?"


    Ran song and Wu Tong were surprised again. After thinking carefully, they were very afraid, and their scalp became numb.


    Ran Chenxi bit her lips and said with a tangled face, "won''t you kill her?"


    "No." yezhen promised.


    Ran Chenxi immediately smiled and said, "what else do you ask?"


    Wu Tong and his wife suddenly collapsed. This is a condition. Should you talk about love?


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "dawn, if you don''t say I won''t treat your grandfather, do you think it''s important for your grandfather''s one-year life span or for you to keep your promise?"


    Wu Tong was a little worried. Of course, Grandpa''s life was important. She kept winking, but her daughter didn''t look at her at all.


    Ran song was acutely aware that ye really had ulterior motives, but looked at him without saying a word.


    Ran Chenxi''s expression was extremely painful, and it took a long time to say, "it''s all important."


    Ha ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed: "that means I''m not important?"


    "No, no!" ran Chenxi added hurriedly, "you are also important, all equally important!"


    This time, ran song smiled, and Wu Tong realized that Ye Zhen didn''t mean to force, so he was relieved.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "good. Dawn is a good child."


    Ran Chenxi was very happy to hear a good word. After listening to the two words behind, he pouted.


    But Ye Zhen turned to ran song and said, "let the doctors and nurses go."


    With that, he turned his body so that the doctor wouldn''t see his face.


    Ran song immediately went into the room. He didn''t know what to say. In a few words, he sent away the two doctors and a nurse.


    Ye Zhen turned around and walked into the bedroom.


    Ran song motioned his daughter to follow in, but he didn''t let Wu Tong in. Instead, he closed the door.


    He knows that Ye Zhen certainly doesn''t want to expose his medical skills, but his daughter is OK. Ye Zhen appreciates her daughter very much. And, after all, it''s too important. It''s necessary for my daughter to go in and watch.


    Ye Zhen opened the quilt and revealed his bony body.


    Suddenly he asked, "are you a nurse?"


    Ran Chenxi was stunned: "I''m like a nurse? Oh, I see. What do you need me to do?"


    But Ye Zhen said, "I''m very nervous. Can you give me some anesthetic?"


    Dawn was not nervous at once and said angrily, "I said doctor, can you stop making trouble?"


    Ye Zhen smiled and pressed his hands directly on the old man''s chest.


    Ran Chenxi was shocked to find that Grandpa''s face was slowly returning to ruddy, and the gray and painful color quickly disappeared.


    Ye Zhen pulled out the ventilator and removed the hanging needles. His hands began to massage slowly in the old man''s viscera. With such a simple technique, the old man''s look was getting better and better.


    It''s as quiet as sleeping.


    The hanging heart of dawn finally fell completely. Looking at Ye Zhen''s eyes, he had infinite worship and gratitude. Then he didn''t know what he thought, and his cheeks gradually blushed.


    Ye Zhen finished the whole body massage, drew out the saline in the catheter with a needle and pulled out the catheter.


    Ran Chenxi realized that ye really didn''t make trouble, but wanted to know if she would do these things.


    "Well, let the old man sleep for a while and don''t wake him up." Ye Zhen said and walked out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 694

    Ran song has solemnly warned those relatives not to reveal that Ye Zhen has been to the ran family.


    These people were originally sent to the old man for his death. At this time, the twists and turns naturally made them happy, and they were all frightened by Ye Zhen''s recklessness. Would anyone who dares to say so blatantly that he kills people care about killing?


    Killing them is like killing a chicken.


    As a result, everyone vowed that they would never disclose it.


    Then ran song and Wu Tong continued to wait at the bedroom door. Unexpectedly, the door opened. They were shocked. Would it be better so soon?


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "go in and have a look."


    "OK, let me have a look first." ran song and Wu Tong walked into the bedroom strangely.


    Ran Chenxi came out immediately. She didn''t want Ye Zhen to be accompanied, so she smiled and said:


    "Dr. ye, do you want to read now or have a rest?"


    "Now look. Besides, don''t call me a doctor." Ye Zhen said clearly.


    Dawn playfully stretched out her tongue, "then I''ll call you brother Ye."


    "Whatever." Ye really doesn''t care. Anyway, he can''t call ran song uncle.


    Dawn was very happy and said with a reddish cheek, "come with me."


    She suddenly found that Ye Zhen''s request was for herself. Close the study door and talk slowly.


    Dawn opened the door of the study. When ye Zhen came in, she closed it and locked it to death.


    "Brother ye, my grandfather''s books are physics majors. What books do you want to read? I''ll help you find them?"


    Dawn found Ye Zhen standing in front of the bookshelf, as if looking for a book, so he smiled and asked.


    "No." Ye Zhen has already judged which are the most basic physics books. He casually took out a book from one to infinity and opened it. Sure enough, it''s right.


    This is a classic popular science work. The author Gamov is completely a writing style of everyone. He organically integrates many contents of mathematics, physics and even biology, as if he can say what he thinks.


    General popular science books are often afraid of mathematics being too "boring" and "difficult" to use it, and are only limited to qualitative concept description. This book, on the contrary, runs through it with mathematics.


    First, it talks about some basic mathematical knowledge, then expounds Einstein''s theory of relativity and four-dimensional space-time structure with some interesting metaphors, and discusses human achievements in understanding the micro world (such as basic particles, genes, etc.) and the macro world (such as solar system, galaxy, etc.).


    Ye Zhen quickly turned page by page and confused the dawn. What are you looking for?


    Ye Zhen finished turning in less than five minutes and changed another book change.


    This is a basic reading of cosmic physics with rich content, vivid narration and illustrations. More importantly, the book has a very enlightening expansion on the basis of existing physics. For the most basic problems, gravity, inertia, relativity, the speed of light, space-time have unique views.


    Dawn finally understood that Ye Zhen must have a question to solve.


    She immediately felt funny. Why not ask grandpa directly? Just wake up Grandpa and ask.


    But she was so happy that Ye Zhen was so stupid. She just accompanied her silently and looked at Ye Zhen''s focused expression.


    Soon Ye Zhen changed another book, adventures in the material world


    Then interesting physics


    The foundation of quantum physics


    Chenxi read this book. Although he wrote quantum mechanics, he put forward many novel ideas. He thinks that the world of quantum mechanics is certain, and makes his own answers to the electron double slit experiment, Schrodinger''s cat, the unity of physical field, wave particle duality and so on.


    But dawn is confused here. What field is Ye Zhen looking for? How did you get quantum physics again?


    When ye Zhen changed another book "edge miracle", dawn completely collapsed.


    This is statistical physics.


    From the introduction of entropy, statistical partition function, symmetry breaking, scaling law and universality, this book describes the basic theoretical methods for studying phase transition phenomena, including mean field approximation, scaling analysis, renormalization group, exact solution of statistical model and computer numerical simulation.


    Even dawn hasn''t seen it. She doesn''t understand what problem Ye really needs to solve? Or simply interested in learning?


    If it''s learning, it''s good to see a line at this speed. How to learn?


    Seeing that Ye Zhen finished turning at a constant speed and picked up a book "the shape of time", she quickly grabbed Ye Zhen''s arm and asked, "brother ye, are you looking for the answer to any question?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen continued to turn. This book is simpler, but his speed is the fastest.


    Chenxi was used to holding his arm and asked with a friendly smile, "why don''t you ask my grandpa?"


    "Don''t you see Grandpa sleeping?" Ye Zhen didn''t delay reading.


    Chenxi was suddenly moved. In fact, the old man slept very shallow and woke up when he called. But Ye Zhen, who saved grandpa''s life, would rather search here than disturb Grandpa.


    "Brother ye, what question do you tell me? I may know the answer."


    In fact, Chenxi has no confidence at all. Although she is a professional, Ye Zhen gives her an impression that she is too strong. How difficult is it for such a strong person to solve the problem?


    She just wanted to help yezhen find something for him and let him see it.


    "You won''t understand." Ye Zhen doesn''t believe her at all.


    The morning light said angrily, "can I help you find it?"


    "No." Ye Zhen refused without reason.


    Dawn pouted. She found that she was completely wayward in front of Ye Zhen and could only sulk at herself.


    Then he found that Ye Zhen changed another Feynman physics handout.


    I jumped into electromagnetic physics again.


    The first half of this book is suitable for undergraduates, and the second half is a reference book for postgraduates.


    But Ye Zhen turned over the whole textbook at a constant speed.


    Then it was replaced by a probe into matter: from electrons to quarks


    Introduction to solid state physics


    More and more deep, and gradually enter the scope of graduate study.


    Particle physics and quantum gauge theory, field theory and string theory, cosmology, medium and high energy nuclear physics theory, nuclear structure theory, nuclear astrophysics, computational physics and condensed matter theory have been looking at everything from shallow to deep.


    It was almost dawn and gradually came to the scope of doctoral research.


    Dawn has long been silly.


    She almost suspected that the problem was caused by aliens, but the persistent man wanted to find the answer.


    But she also found that ye was really a little slower. Obviously, these things need to be considered.


    It turned out that he was really studying.


    Finally completely entered the scope of doctoral research.


    Advanced electrodynamics, celestial radiation process, experimental methods of particle physics and nuclear physics, accelerator physics


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.

 Chapter 695

    Dawn heard a knock on the door, which released Ye Zhen''s arm and ran to open the door.


    Ye Zhen closed the book and put it back in place.


    Ran song came in and said with a friendly smile:


    "Brother ye, have breakfast first and talk to my father. By the way, everyone else has gone and there are no outsiders."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see it after dinner."


    When I went out first, I was calm and majestic.


    Ran song, who followed him, was secretly surprised. How did he develop this style? He glanced at his smiling daughter and sighed that if he was interested in you, he should let me go ahead.


    Are they really reading all the time?


    At the restaurant, old man ran Xiangguang was already sitting there. He looked very good, smiled, and there were really no outsiders. Even Wu Tong sent him away.


    "Yezhen, thank you for saving me." ran Xiangguang said with a kind smile.


    "You''re welcome, sir. God arranged it." Ye Zhen smiled and sat down relatively.


    Ran song and Chenxi also sat down relatively. Ran Xiangguang said with a smile: "although I don''t believe in God, I believe there are high-level life in the universe. If the intelligent life that can dominate the fate of the earth is called God, it''s right to say there is God."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "the old man must know a lot of inside stories. Is there a secret research institution for aliens in China?"


    This seems like a rush to spy on intelligence, but somehow, the three believe that Ye Zhen is absolutely unnecessary.


    Ran Xiangguang said with a measured smile, "I have never been involved in this matter. Although ''seeing is believing'' may not be true, it must be reasonable to ''hear is believing''."


    Ran song took the opportunity to say, "brother ye, let''s talk while eating."


    All four picked up chopsticks. Ran Chenxi was in high spirits. She found that Ye Zhen''s interest was in aliens.


    "Brother ye, have you seen aliens?" Chenxi asked without scruples.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "you know almost nothing about aliens."


    Ran Xiangguang and ran song were shocked. They thought of Ye Zhen''s super power and had a guess in their hearts.


    "I don''t know. Tell me about it," said the morning light with curved eyebrows and eyes


    "You''d better not know, so you don''t have to sleep." Ye Zhen said perfunctorily.


    Dawn gave him a look without scruples, but suddenly said to Grandpa, "Grandpa, brother Ye has a question to ask you. He just watched you sleep and didn''t wake you up, so he went into the study to find the answer."


    Ran Xiangguang was shocked and quickly said, "Ye Zhen, what''s your problem? I''ll give you a detailed reference. Although it''s not necessarily accurate, it''s always faster than your blind search."


    He thought it was a question of physics. Even ran song thought so, so he admired Ye really.


    Ye Zhen pondered for a moment and said, "Grandpa, no matter whether you know the answer or not, what I said today can''t be leaked."


    The three were surprised again and nodded together.


    Ye Zhen asked solemnly, "I have a relative. Before I left this world, I left a sentence called: analyze yuanci cave. I want to ask the old man, what does this mean?"


    The three slowly widened their eyes and were very confused. Since they were your relatives, you didn''t know what they meant?


    But ye really attaches so much importance to this sentence. It must have a great relationship. You must not ask casually.


    Ran Xiangguang thought carefully and said slowly after a long time:


    "There is no word yuanci hole in physics. But with the word analysis, it seems to be still in the field of science. But there is a premise. You have to tell me the knowledge structure of your relatives. What are they good at? Do you understand astrophysics?"


    Ye Zhen shook her head slightly: "I guess she doesn''t understand. She is proficient in finance and her English level is top. But these are not important. What she left behind is something she found, not familiar with herself."


    Ah? Ran Xiangguang suddenly thought of aliens and felt more and more frightened.


    Ran Xiangguang hesitated and asked, "where did you find it? This is very important. If it''s inconvenient, you can''t say it."


    Ye Zhen frowned and pondered for a long time. Although there was a risk of revealing the secret, he decided to tell the truth:


    "At the door of God in Peru, she said this in the door and left the earth."


    The three were completely stunned. It turned out that Ye Zhen said that leaving the world meant leaving the earth.


    Isn''t Ye''s real relative an alien? Ye Zhen is also an alien?


    The three suddenly felt like dreaming.


    Ran Xiangguang was even more suspicious. Ye Zhen said that God arranged that aliens sent him to save himself.


    But this again forms a paradox. Aliens can sail far between the stars. They can''t understand yuanci cave, but they come to consult the people on earth?


    The three of them were as calm as a raging sea. After a long time, ran Xiangguang said sincerely, "Ye Zhen, I''ll study this. No matter whether there are results or not, I will keep my promise and never reveal a word. Can you trust me?"


    Ye Zhen nodded: "of course I can trust it."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "maybe I''ll find the answer first."


    The three suddenly relaxed a lot. This matter really has too much to do. If ye really doesn''t trust this family, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Then the four chatted casually, without involving any privacy of both sides, and soon finished their meal.


    Ye Zhen got up and left, and then went to the study to read.


    Dawn calmly followed into the study, but he didn''t know that grandpa and dad behind him looked at each other. They were worried by the child. Don''t you see that people are not interested in you?


    Ye Zhen picked up the unfinished book and turned to that page to continue reading.


    Dawn continued to hold his arm and asked with a smile, "brother ye, I found you a secret."


    "Well, don''t say it, or you''ll break your ass." Ye Zhen didn''t think about it.


    The morning light suddenly felt crisp. Why didn''t you kill me? But he smiled and said, "of course I won''t tell anyone. But you must admit it."


    "Admit what?" Ye Zhen''s eyes kept scanning the book, perfunctory on his mouth.


    "Admit that the person who left the earth at the gate of God is your beloved woman."


    Ye Zhen then understood. He turned to look at the proud dawn on his face and said with a smile, "you guessed right."


    Dawn excitedly hugged Ye Zhen''s arm and said in a charming voice, "brother ye, I feel that I have suddenly grown up and understand what love is."


    "Oh, it''s not easy. You''ll grow up in the blink of an eye." 99% of Ye Zhen''s thinking is in the book, and the remaining 1% is just enough to deal with the dawn.


    Chenxi doesn''t care if ye is really perfunctory, because this time is enough. She thinks freely and says romantically:


    "To love a person is to find her no matter how far away it is. No matter how much it costs, even if it is hundreds of millions of light-years away, even if it is impossible to never see her, we will not give up the glimmer of hope in our heart."


    Ye Zhen said perfunctorily, "well, it''s a little hairy."


    Dawn was immediately hit, stared and asked, "what kind of flesh and blood?"


    Ye Zhen slowly closed the book, his eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space and time, and said faintly:


    "Looking at the fireworks in the world and the wide mountains and rivers, it turns out that none of them is you, but none of them is you."

 Chapter 696

    Dawn slowly tasted this sentence, but she was crazy.


    This is not flesh and blood, this love has been unforgettable.


    She can hardly imagine how good this woman must be to make brother ye love so deeply?


    Is there a farther distance than this for a woman who is not on earth? Is there any chance of meeting?


    Dawn finally asked with confused eyes:


    "Brother ye, if you never see her, will you live alone all your life?"


    Ye Zhen said faintly with the eyes of caring for mentally retarded children:


    "Fool, who told you I was alone? I''ve been married for several days."


    The morning light immediately straightened his eyes, as if the world had suddenly changed a color.


    After five minutes, he carefully asked:


    "Brother ye, is your present wife also an alien?"


    Ye Zhen stumbled and nearly fell. This is not what one percent of his thinking can bear. He immediately thought with all his strength and woke up immediately.


    "Ran Chenxi, I only say once, I''m not an alien, nor is my wife, OK?"


    ¡°ok¡£¡±


    Ye Zhen continued to read.


    Dawn swallowed saliva and secretly feigned. How can I know if you don''t say it?


    She thought silently for ten minutes.


    Then he leaned his head against Ye Zhen''s shoulder and smiled happily.


    "Are you funny?" Ye Zhen asked sideways.


    Chenxi said angrily, "you''re just funny. Can''t you lean on your shoulder?"


    "OK. My daughter was like you when she wasn''t married."


    "Ah?" Chenxi asked in shock, "how old is your sister-in-law?"


    "Haven''t asked yet." Ye Zhen turned a page and said.


    Dawn felt that his brain reflex arc was getting longer and longer. This time, it took 15 minutes to fully understand.


    She even shed tears slowly. For the first time in her life, it was someone else''s love.


    Ye GE has buried his love.


    The phone rings.


    Ye Zhen asked, "wife, I''ll go back at noon."


    "Husband, I''m not asking about this. The focus interview program group asked to interview you. Do you agree?"


    "I''m not suitable for serious media. Please explain."


    "What about the other media?"


    "I refuse everything except Lu Yu''s appointment."


    "Ah? This... OK." Che Yaozhuang hung up the phone.


    Ye Zhen continued reading as if nothing had happened.


    Dawn was puzzled and asked, "brother ye, why do you want to interview you?"


    In her feeling, Ye Zhen is absolutely the kind of person who is hidden, but now there is a media interview?


    "I painted an oil painting and sold it for $100 million."


    Dawn was stunned. Did ye Ge turn out to be a painter?


    And the world''s top painter?


    She was stunned for a long time.


    "Brother ye, what''s the best oil painting like?"


    "The best works of art, of course, should fully meet people''s needs for beauty, make people tremble, excited, shocked, happy and ecstatic, and make people have a sense of coordination, comfort and perfection."


    "Brother ye, do you think I have the talent to draw?" Chenxi asked tentatively.


    "No, your insight is not good." Ye Zhen didn''t even look.


    Dawn was disappointed.


    But she immediately found that Ye Zhen''s reading speed was faster again, even faster than the original speed.


    What he saw was already the highest and deepest content of physics.


    At this time, Ye Zhen has really understood everything. No matter how profound the content is, it can be understood at a glance.


    In chatting and reading, the time slowly came to noon.


    Chenxi got to know Ye Zhen''s family.


    Ye Zhen became the top physicist.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zhen walked into the house, he was shocked to find that Lu Yu had arrived.


    The smell and efficiency of private media.


    All the people in the room, except Che Yaozhuang, are from the program group about Luyu. The host, cameraman, Lightman, makeup artist, director and producer, all kinds of shooting equipment and painting tools make the living room like a vegetable market.


    "Dad!" Xuanxuan rushed up first.


    Ye Zhen picked up her daughter and said with a smile, "today I''ll show you how to shoot TV."


    Che Yaozhuang and Lu Yu came together and said with a smile, "husband, I don''t need to introduce this?"


    Lu Yu still had the same baby head, looked a little shy smile, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Ye Zhen, thank you for accepting our exclusive interview."


    "You''re welcome. Always choose one. I can''t stand too many." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Lu Yu immediately felt Ye Zhen''s distinctive character and immediately asked, "then why did you choose Lu Yu?"


    "Because you look more artistic, you can make up for my shortcomings and make the audience feel that you are not lying." Ye Zhen looked serious.


    Lu Yu laughed. In fact, her smile is not good-looking, but it looks very real. It has a bit of shyness and shyness.


    Then shake hands with the program group one by one, and Lu Yu gets to the point.


    "Ye Zhen, let''s talk first. The first question is, do you want to change your clothes?"


    Ye Zhen waved his hand. Before he said no, Lu Yu said with a smile: "it''s not up to you. Give the lady a chance to show."


    Che Yaozhuang giggled and said, "husband, I''d better change it. This set is not on the camera."


    "All right." Ye Zhen sadly followed Che Yao into the bedroom.


    Lu Yu several people saw a smile and secretly appreciated it.


    Menglian is used to it. Ye Zhen always likes to highlight his wife''s position on occasions when there are people.


    Ye Zhen went into the bedroom, but he hugged his wife, startled the car Yaozhuang, and said in horror, "no, no, they''re waiting outside!"


    "I''ll do everything you don''t want."


    "Husband, I beg you, can you see!"


    "I promise I won''t see it."


    "But I can see... Don''t... Husband... Dad... Are you my ancestor?"


    "Well, you don''t need your ancestors. Just call your father."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Ye Zhen immediately let go and laughed.


    Che Yao was so angry that she took out a set of light colored clothes and quickly changed them for her husband.


    Then he gave him a white look, but took his arm and said, "don''t please Lu fish any more."


    "Well, today I''ll try to please Lu Yu." Ye Zhen said proudly.


    Che Yaozhuang regretted this meal in his heart, but on the surface he said as if nothing had happened: "husband, we are shining and waiting."


    Ye Zhen hugged Che Yaozhuang again, which frightened her to call her father.


    They returned to the living room with a smile on their face and immediately attracted all the attention. They looked really calm and harmonious.


    Lu Yu said admiringly, "Ye Zhen, the second problem to be solved is whether the living room environment needs to be cleaned up?"


    Ye Zhen asked inexplicably, "why do you clean up?"


    Che Yaozhuang first explained, "what does Lu Yu mean? Is this background suitable? It looks a little nondescript. Why don''t we put the painting tools away first?"


    Ye Zhen waved his hand: "don''t clean up. Don''t you mind cheating. Let''s go to Xiaoshan''s house."


    Lu Yu''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "that''s not a fraud. We just borrow an environment. We don''t need to say it''s your home."

 Chapter 697

    When Che Yaozhuang went to Xiao''s house, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t show it at all.


    But Ye Zhen took out the phone and dialed a number: "Kexin, we''ll pay a special visit with the famous host Ms. Lu Yu later to clean up the living room and give you a close-up."


    Lu Yu smiled. It must be Miao Kexin, the boss of Teana technology. It seems that Ye Zhen and Xiao family are not familiar.


    "Great Xia ye, what are you doing? There are people in the living room."


    "Who?" Ye Zhen stared.


    Lu Yu was surprised. Why can''t someone in the Xiao family?


    "The four of us are playing mahjong."


    "Cao, you have fallen to playing mahjong? Go play mahjong in the room! Clean up the living room." Ye Zhen said and hung up the phone.


    Then he spread his hands and said to the stunned Lu fish with a smile:


    "You see, it''s no use cleaning up the living room. Let''s go."


    Lu Yu immediately had a new understanding of Ye. He was a big man.


    With their equipment, they came to Xiao''s house again.


    Ye Zhen ordered a dozen bodyguards to directly carry the camera equipment to the living room on the second floor.


    Ye Zhen accompanied Lu Yu to the second floor step by step. Lu Yu found that the mahjong table had been removed, and only Kexin was waiting there.


    Kexin warmly welcomed Lu Yu, and they exchanged greetings again.


    Then Lu Yu got to the point: "Ye Zhen, let''s communicate again. What questions can''t be asked? Tell me in advance now."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "you can ask about art at will, and you can''t ask the rest."


    Ah? Everyone in the program group was silly, but Xin giggled.


    Che Yaozhuang''s heart lifted up. Isn''t it screwed up?


    Lu Yu hurriedly said, "Ye Zhen, this is not an art program, but a character interview. The main focus is on your growth experience, life perception, life status and future prospects. You can talk about art with the audience, but it can''t be all art."


    "Lu Yu, why did I refuse the focus interview and choose Lu Yu to have an appointment?" before Ye Zhen finished, Lu Yu immediately cut off: "don''t you say I have artistic temperament?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "yes, just because you have artistic temperament, so I want to talk about art with you. Why can''t we two artists be all art together..."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, just tell me how to explain to the audience." Lu Yu was really anxious.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "listen to my arrangement. I promise you have higher ratings than any issue. Can you believe me?"


    Lu Yu was really calm. Thinking of Ye Zhen''s super control, he asked, "I believe it. What do you say?"


    "It''s very simple. In this part of art, you can ask some popular and interesting questions that the audience can understand. Our main purpose is audience rating, right?"


    "That''s right." Lu Yu was very moved.


    "Very good. Let''s focus on what the audience likes. It''s useless to talk. The audience can''t see or touch. I don''t know whether what you say is true or false, can we?"


    "You want to paint on the spot? How many days will it take?" Lu Yu stared.


    Ye Zhen shook her head and stretched out a finger.


    "One day?"


    Ye Zhen shook his head.


    "An hour?"


    Ye Zhen continues to shake his head.


    Lu Yu was silly and asked strangely, "one minute?"


    "It''s really an artist. Yes, it''s only a minute, but it''s not oil painting, it''s sketch. Our focus is here to let the audience see what the top sketch master is. Moreover, it contains a focus. If you don''t mind, I can draw your fruit."


    Lu Yu was very happy to hear the last sentence. He was so scared that he almost sat on the ground and hurried:


    "You want my life! That''s absolutely not good. How can the host take off his clothes on the spot!"


    The whole program group looked at Ye Zhen and their eyes changed. The painters were really coyotes.


    But Ye Zhen smiled and waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood. What''s the point? Everyone can do it, that''s not the point. Everyone can draw a sketch according to the fruit body. What''s the meaning of my performance?"


    Lu Yu asked incomprehensibly, "if you don''t follow the painting, the audience won''t believe it. Who knows whose fruit body you are painting?"


    Kexin looked at Ye Zhen with a gloating face. What you are most proud of is fake in the eyes of others.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "if I cheat, I''ll have to expose it sooner or later? If you don''t want to prove it, we won''t draw fruit bodies. But I can mention that you can refuse at that time."


    "That''s OK." Lu Yu didn''t believe it.


    Ye Zhen continued, "the second thing to watch is music."


    Lu Yu is suddenly enlightened. Music is also art. It can be displayed on site.


    She immediately asked excitedly, "can you sing?"


    "Dare you show it if you can sing?" Ye Zhen said quietly, "you can specify a music type, content and theme at will. I write words, music and sing on the spot. We can even change three styles. Even I sing in pairs alone. Is it enough?"


    Lu Yu was pleasantly surprised, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "great, it doesn''t matter if you screw up. The entertainment station often makes mistakes."


    Che Yaozhuang''s heart is hanging again. Is it too hanging? How can a man and a woman sing in pairs?


    Everyone felt incredible and stared round.


    Only Menglian smiled.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can''t smash it. Let''s start."


    "No!" Lu Yu hurriedly stopped, "first tell me what kind of music and theme you are good at. I can ask questions?"


    Ye Zhen widened his eyes: "aren''t you lying to the audience?"


    Ah? Lu Yu also widened his eyes, looked at each other like two fish, and whispered like a code: "I''ll reduce the difficulty for you. You can perform better, understand?"


    "No!" Ye Zhen suddenly waved his hand and startled Lu Yu: "you can increase the difficulty at will. I just want the audience to see what is the top artist!"


    Lu Yu''s mouth can''t close. The top artists have to be proficient in everything?


    All the program groups are a little hoodwinked. If this man doesn''t brag, he must be blowing elephants.


    "Still have a question?" Ye Zhen asked with a frown.


    Lu Yu hurriedly said, "yes! You can''t keep anything secret. You have to answer a few questions beyond art? Just say what can tell the audience."


    Ye Zhen nodded, pondered and said, "you can ask if you know. For example, my painting sold for $100 million. By the way, do you know this?"


    Lu Yu nodded and sighed. I didn''t know I could come to interview you. This is the biggest attraction. I must mention it first.


    "Also, I''m a professor at the Academy of fine arts. This can be said."


    Lu Yu was immediately happy. This identity was very persuasive. She continued to inspire: "what about the family?"


    "If you want to show your family, I''ll sit with my wife." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Lu Yu was angry and said, "I asked if you can say it. If you can''t say it, how can you explain it by sitting together?"


    "It''s my wife. Do you still want to love? By the way, take my daughter Xuanxuan. My painting is my daughter Xuanxuan. You can compare it when you see that painting in the future."


    Ye Zhen is very satisfied with his arrangement.


    Lu Yu is a little confused. She looks at the director.


    The director had to come over and politely asked, "Mr. Ye, do you think it''s OK to record separately? First record your interview, then change the background with your wife and children, and then have a casual family atmosphere. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, it is indeed a professional director." Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your cooperation." the director suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Miao Kexin is like a follower. It''s really lucky that he can give himself face.

 Chapter 698

    Ye Zhen sat on the sofa, two meters away from the Ryu, waiting for the lighting department to adjust the facial lighting finally.


    Character interview, lighting is very important. Especially in haze days, I don''t feel lack of light in the house. It''s dark when I get it on TV.


    At this time, the light is the main light. It should also cooperate with the site conditions, plus auxiliary light and contour light. Through these treatments, the site illumination can be increased by 300 to 800 lumens, and a perfect lighting environment is presented in front of the audience.


    When everything was ready, the director said, "start."


    Three cameras, one for Luyu, one for yezhen, and the last one is the panorama of the two to capture the interactive scene.


    Because the title of the film was made separately, Lu Yu asked questions directly, just like chatting, without being abrupt at all:


    "I think you are the person standing at the peak of the forest of art. After all, the market price of a painting is US $100 million. Among living artists, you haven''t heard of it. I want to ask, what is your definition of art?"


    "Art is the exchange of emotions. It is art that can integrate their emotions into works and successfully convey them to the audience, so that the audience can clearly feel and cause emotional resonance. Successful works of art have a common feature: fearlessness, infinity, only about the heart."


    Ye Zhen talks with great eloquence.


    Lu Yu secretly admires that only big guys can be so calm.


    Che Yao smiles. She is also worried that her husband doesn''t adapt to the camera lens. It seems that she is completely worried.


    Lu Yu asked with a smile, "can I understand that those who draw still life are not art?"


    Ye Zhen smiled:


    "I can''t understand that. Suppose we draw TV together, if you just draw on TV, the picture can''t catch up with the photos, and the best drawing can''t catch up with the industrial design drawing, so it has no artistic value;


    But I''ll draw a TV. I''ll draw an old TV that has been abandoned for many years. Of course, this TV can''t be used, but there is a clear super Mary pattern on the display screen. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Lu fish secretly Feifei. Why don''t you turn around and ask me not to tell me in advance? What a shame if you can''t answer it.


    But on second thought, ye really didn''t know he could ask. This is to dig a hole for himself.


    She turned her head and asked tentatively, "how can an abandoned TV have a super Mary pattern? Is this surrealism?"


    Ye Zhen said with a narrow smile, "no, it exists in reality."


    Lu fish suddenly had a big head and said simply, "I don''t understand."


    "It''s very simple, because when this TV can be used, the owner has been playing super Mary. I don''t know how many years he played, but he burned the picture of super Mary on the fluorescent screen. When you see the TV I painted, will you feel shocked? Can the TV you painted shock me?"


    Lu Yu said with a smile, "I understand that it''s not what you''re painting, but whether you can convey emotion is the key. However, according to my experience, there are not many paintings that can clearly convey emotion. Even those who paint characters, I don''t feel anything. What''s the key trick to convey emotion?"


    Ye Zhen laughed again and annoyed Lu Yu a little. There was a trace of threat in his eyes.


    "If you think there is a shortcut like ''open the sesame door'', it must not be. The skill is complicated. I don''t know how much time you have to discuss it for me?"


    "In a word, make it clear to me." Lu Yu let go.


    "In a word, you first move yourself, and then move others."


    "Well, although I didn''t learn it." Lu Yu smiled sadly: "some people advocate the nationalization of oil painting. What do you think of this question?"


    Ye Zhen said seriously and slowly:


    "If you hold the whole world in your heart, your works are the world; if you express the common feelings of all mankind, you can reach the peak of painting art. From this perspective, the term of nationalization is meaningless. No matter what you paint, Tibetan or Germanic, celestial body or fruit, soul determines everything. No matter what you paint, it''s not as good as photos if you don''t have a soul ¡£¡±


    Lu Yu nodded slightly. She didn''t know that the painter was not satisfied. She was satisfied, so she continued to ask:


    "I''m curious about a question. Are you born a genius in painting, or do you have a process of accumulation and slowly improve to the current level?"


    "Born." Ye Zhen said three words without hesitation.


    Lu Yu suddenly laughed: "do so many Western schools have no impact on you? You are born with them?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile: "OK. Looking at Florence, I learned their physical composition; looking at Venice, I learned their magnificent colors; looking at the caravagona school, I learned the light and shade; looking at the Netherlands and the whole northern school, I learned the detailed outline; looking at Baroque, I learned their magnificent sense of stage; looking at classicism, I learned their dignified and steady composition and color matching; looking at Rococo, I learned Yes, they are fine and beautiful, and the girl''s figure. All right, it''s modest enough. "


    Lying in the trough, almost all laughing.


    Lu Yu blocked his mouth with the back of his hand. He trembled for a long time before he smiled and asked, "do you have any new works recently?"


    "Recently, I drew a picture book for my daughter Xuanxuan. It has signed a contract with tomorrow''s society and will be published soon."


    Ye Zhenxiao smiled brightly. Lu Yu knew that he had to ask about the picture book, that is, to give him the opportunity to advertise. It was not allowed to focus on the interview.


    If Lu yuhun didn''t feel it, he continued to ask, "do you draw a picture book just to give it to your daughter?"


    "Yes, if there is no accident, this is the only picture book."


    "How many paintings have you painted?"


    "There are only two in total. The one sold to Gao guxuan is my daughter Xuanxuan, whose name is" Dad is coming "; the other one is given to my relatives, which can''t be sold."


    He must have said this, or the gallery owners who flocked to him would annoy him to death.


    As for Yang Li''s painting, outsiders don''t know. There''s no need to mention it.


    Lu Yu really wondered, "how many years will it take you to draw an oil painting?"


    "One night." Ye Zhen said seriously.


    Lu Yu was shocked: "do you mean that the painting worth 100 million US dollars was sold for only one night?"


    "Yes," Ye Zhen said frankly.


    Lu Yu was stunned. He made 100 million dollars a night. I grass.


    "Can you draw another one for me to see?" Lu Yu knew of course that ye could not agree, but just drew a sketch.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "let me sketch for you. One minute is enough."


    Lu Yu asked in surprise, "can you draw a complete sketch in one minute?"


    "Of course, I can not only draw, but also draw your nudity across my clothes." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Lu Yu quickly waved his hand in horror: "don''t draw. After painting, your painting will depreciate."


    Ha ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed: "I give it to you after painting. How can it depreciate?"


    Lu Yu was surprised. The oil painting was worth $100 million and the sketch was worth $1 million. Just give one away?


    She immediately said with a smile, "then I thank you. I will collect it forever, but you must not paint naked."


    "No problem, bring the easel." Ye Zhen said with a smile.

 Chapter 699

    Ye Zhenbei turned around and let the camera focus on the drawing board, holding pencils, carbon pens and rags in both hands.


    Rags are used to wipe, not rubbers. They are a sketch technique.


    Lu Yu widened his eyes and was very curious.


    "Look at your watch. One minute is over."


    Ye Zhen turned back and smiled at Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu answered, but he was more and more surprised. Just a minute?


    This means that every stroke can''t be wrong. There''s no time to erase it with an eraser!


    Finally, Ye Zhen moved his hands together, which surprised the people in the program group. He even painted with both hands at the same time?


    Then the crowd felt dazzled. They couldn''t see any real movements of Ye. They just felt dizzy shaking by his hands, and countless snake like hisses came from the sketch paper.


    Everyone in the program group opened their mouths. Lu Yu''s expression was a bit like a catfish out of the water.


    When the time was exactly 60 seconds, Ye Zhen suddenly stopped.


    He didn''t look at the time at all, but he could accurately grasp the passage of time.


    Presented in front of the public is a complete sketch. The image of Lu Yu leaps onto the paper. Just as Ye Zhen said, a painting that can not convey emotion is not a work of art. This painting perfectly explains this concept.


    Strictly speaking, this painting is not similar in shape, but it is similar in spirit, because the characteristics of Lu fish are enlarged, highlighted, artistic, more distinctive and more visual impact. People can see that it is Lu fish at a glance, which is easier to identify than herself!


    In particular, the unique smile and clear eyes seem to be as fresh as walking down the painting.


    Ye Zhen calmly put down his pen.


    Lu Yu finally woke up from the shock and said with emotion: "I believe you are really born now. It seems that no one has ever used your painting, and no one can learn it."


    Ye Zhen said with a light smile, "someone can do it, but not so fast."


    He finished the painting and handed it to Lu Yu.


    Lu Yu smiled and thanked again, but then asked:


    "Ye Zhen, I''m more confused now. Why did you draw two oil paintings so fast?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "do you think I can''t do anything except painting?"


    Lu Yu suddenly said, "I see. You''re such a genius. I''m afraid you''re a genius. If you do everything, you won''t have time to draw, right?"


    "It''s not just that. When you can''t surpass yourself, it''s a kind of procrastination to continue." Ye Zhenyun said quietly.


    The crowd was thrilled.


    Lu Yu suddenly had a kind of respect in his eyes. This is a person who makes people look up to high mountains.


    Ye Zhen casually added: "life is not only the present, but also poetry and distance."


    Lu Yu''s expression instantly became incomparable worship. This is a great artist and the soul of a giant.


    She finally believed that Ye Zhen let her increase the difficulty at will. It was by no means arrogant. It was supported by a real talent.


    "I believe that art is interlinked. If you have reached the peak of painting, are you proficient in other art forms, such as music?"


    "Of course, art conveys emotions. For me, music and painting are the same." Ye Zhen said, and the people were still shocked, but he added: "it''s like I don''t want to draw again."


    People were even more shocked, and his music could not surpass himself?


    Lu Yu was so excited that she immediately asked, "can you demonstrate it on site?"


    "Yes. You can specify any type and theme. I''ll write words, music and sing on the spot. By the way, I only have guitar. Don''t specify Symphony Chorus."


    Ye Zhen''s words made everyone laugh, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Lu Yu asked excitedly, "you mean, I can specify a theme at will, right?"


    "Yes, you heard right." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Lu Yu suddenly asked with a narrow face, "let me ask first. Have you ever lived in the countryside?"


    "No, I''ve been in the city," Ye Zhen said frankly.


    "Very good!" Lu Yu''s expression like a child playing tricks on adults: "now it''s the new year''s day, and soon there will be the peak of the Spring Festival transportation. Those migrant workers who go out to work will return to their hometown and reunite with their parents. What are their parents most concerned about?"


    "Children''s marriage," Ye Zhen answered casually.


    "OK, write a love song for migrant workers and ask me to be moved." Lu Yu said impolitely.


    Everyone felt that it was deliberately difficult. What moved you about the song written to migrant workers?


    Ye Zhen laughed: "in fact, you are the most easily moved. Don''t you know?"


    "Yes, I''ll just reduce the difficulty for you." Lu Yu covered his mouth and smiled.


    Ye Zhen turned back with a smile, took the guitar from Che Yaozhuang''s hand, nodded and thanked.


    Then he calmly turned to the camera and said in a low voice, "a little flower for the most hardworking and kind-hearted migrant workers. I wish each of you can find your own happiness and love."


    Lu Yu was immediately moved, and his tears had fallen. Fortunately, Ye Zhen didn''t look at her.


    The piano sound sounded at any time. It was beautiful and bright, but it made people feel the sadness hidden behind. Just a prelude suddenly brightened everyone''s eyes.


    There is a girl named Xiaohua in the village


    Curved eyebrows like crescent moon


    The voice has been adjusted with a sense of loss and confusion. The deep nostalgia is like snowflakes in winter, floating and overflowing in this space, dispelling the haze, making everyone''s heart suddenly pure, and the whole world becomes clear, poetic and picturesque.


    Whenever the fields are full of rape flowers


    I''ll pick one for her


    The piano sound and singing, like the hand of God, lead people into a dreamland. It''s like really going far away and being in a large area of rape flowers. The sky is so blue, the light wind is mixed with fragrance, and where are the flowers


    Her clothes are always a little big


    She said it was because she wanted her mother


    Florets appear, and they are the florets of childhood, which adds a kind of melancholy accumulated over the years. Love for my mother is always a moving theme, and my mother''s pay is always selfless. Just like in this lustful City, in the prosperity of blinded people, a clear spring suddenly flows out, and everyone''s heartstrings are stirred again. They have deviated from kindness, which is not what they think


    I left home only eighteen years ago


    The flowers of that year have grown up


    A word does not mention missing, but missing is like a thread. He struggled between ideal and reality. Carrying the ideal away from home, returning to plain, grasping love, which is more important? The ideal has not been realized, the love has not been seen, the long grinding and the inner helplessness make people lose their direction


    Maybe she''s home


    There should be a fat doll


    This nostalgia makes people feel very clearly that the man who left his hometown with his ideal has lost his self-confidence, leaving only his boredom of the city people. He needs Xiaohua''s innocence to comfort him. But reason tells him that he has completely lost it, and missing can only add melancholy


    ... the girls in the city are beautiful


    But my favorite is Xiaohua


    Lu Yu''s tears suddenly opened the gate. She is a perceptual person. She is very perceptual. The emotion is so perfect that it directly strikes the heart. She is like the best guqin, which is played by Ye Zhen with the most beautiful sound.

 Chapter 700

    The sound of the piano was still curling, and everyone was immersed and couldn''t extricate themselves. The whole scene was silent.


    After all, Lu Yu didn''t forget what he was doing. He underwent cosmetic surgery quickly and dignified.


    Ye Zhen has already said with a smile, "you are very artistic."


    If this sentence was put on TV, the audience could not hear the ridicule, but the people present almost laughed.


    Lu Yu blushed and said with a smile, "you really perform perfectly. I want to ask, do you believe in Buddhism?"


    "I only believe in myself," Ye Zhen said frankly.


    "Well, you are a man of the same words and deeds. You are fearless and unlimited. It''s only about your heart. Can you make a Buddhist song?" Lu Yu asked narrowly.


    Everyone sighed that this was a pure problem. If people don''t believe anything, you let them do it.


    Ye Zhen immediately became serious: "I can compose music and sing, but if I don''t believe in Buddhism, I can''t write words. At least it''s disrespectful to Buddhism. So I''ll borrow the words of an eminent monk."


    "Of course." Lu Yu said happily, "which eminent monk is it?"


    "Cangyang Jiacuo."


    When ye Zhen finished, he gently plucked the strings of the piano. A sense of dust filled everyone''s hearts in an instant. Then the deep song sounded¡ª¡ª


    That day


    I closed my eyes in the fragrant mist of the temple


    Suddenly I heard the truth in your Sutra


    That month


    I shake all the sutras


    Not super


    Just to touch your fingertips


    ¡­¡­


    People were not only intoxicated by the beautiful melody, but also surprised that Ye Zhen could change his voice at will.


    It seems that it is tailor-made for this song. The fitting low voice line and perfect interpretation are just like the sound of Buddha. It is solemn and vast. What can be expressed is the deepest feeling and the most helpless regret in the world.


    People seem to see that in Cangyangjiacuo''s heart, there has always been a childhood girl, haunted and unforgettable, but because of her identity, she can''t stay together, so she can only look forward to meeting each other in the next life.


    What kind of pain is this, what kind of affection is this?


    Lu Yu is undoubtedly proficient in poetry. She is also familiar with this poem, and she knows that the girl cangyang Jiacuo likes left the world early in the disease and war.


    However, cangyang Gyatso, who was in the Potala Palace, was still reading prayers for her again and again.


    Knowing the background and the sound of Ye Zhen knocking on her soul, she was more moved than anyone by the invincible appeal close at hand.


    Lu fish shed tears silently again.


    Che Yaozhuang just looked at her husband and felt the same deep in her heart. She knew her husband''s talent, but every exposure gave her a new shock.


    At this moment, she felt like cangyang Jiacuo, watching the love in her heart. The only difference was that cangyang Jiacuo didn''t get it when she died, but she kept the clouds open and saw the moon, waiting for the day when fate came.


    She suddenly found that she did not cherish it, her promise was not fulfilled, and even in the bedroom, her husband was not allowed to be absurd.


    She wondered if she had two selves. How could she talk to one person and act like another?


    When the singing ended, the lingering sound curled up and echoed endlessly. The whole program group was convinced. It was really free to write questions and perform on the spot. It was so perfect, the melody was impeccable, and the singing was master.


    Ye Zhen has smiled at Lu Yu.


    Cough, Lu Yu was a little embarrassed. She was always crying. She smiled and said, "it''s really good to sing. I found that your song is completely different from the voice you used just now. You can change your voice at will?"


    "What''s so difficult?" Ye Zhen said with a smile.


    Lu Yu smiled brightly: "can you become a female voice?"


    "What''s so difficult?" Ye Zhen said as before.


    Lu Yu''s face was stiff at once: "do you sing duets with men and women alone?"


    "What''s so difficult?" Ye Zhen smiled.


    The crowd almost laughed. There was no one in this momentum. In a word, why is it difficult?


    Lu Yu turned his eyes and said narrowly, "then add another condition. I want ancient style."


    "No problem, anything else?" Ye Zhen smiled.


    "Have a complete love story." Lu Yu added the difficulty impolitely.


    Everyone was sweating secretly. Lu Yu is really not afraid to screw up.


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "is there any more? Add it all at once."


    The crowd was suddenly dull, and there was a panic rush.


    Lu Yu immediately stepped on the bar and said with a smile, "then I''ll add the last condition, the last one. You must hold on."


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed: "don''t worry, men can''t fall."


    Lu Yu said longingly, "do you know what love stories women are most likely to be moved by?"


    "Prince and Cinderella," Ye Zhen said.


    "No!" Lu Yu suddenly looked narrow: "turn it upside down! The princess of the palace and the grey boy."


    Lying in the trough, almost all laughed.


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "what is the grey boy?"


    Lu Yu had figured it out and said frankly, "it''s a disheartened boy who never takes a bath, such as beggars and thieves... Forget it, reduce the difficulty for you and choose one by yourself."


    Her face was sincere, as if she cared for Ye Zhen very much.


    Lying in the trough, everyone fell.


    Ye Zhen looked at Lu Yu with a smile: "you want men and women to sing in pairs, ancient customs, a complete love story, the female Lord is a princess, and the male Lord is a thief, right?"


    "Yes." Lu Yu was very satisfied and looked forward to it.


    Ye Zhen plucked the strings and said, "a thief will go and give it to Ms. Lu Yu to realize her dream."


    Lu Yu suddenly covered his face and trembled with laughter.


    Followed by Ye Zhen''s song.


    Robbed Jiuchong City pass


    I got off my horse and was in full swing


    The standard male voice is really an ancient style, and it is still the kind of enchanted appeal. The first sentence points out the identity of the thief. He robbed nine cities. He is a big thief, and the image of sitting down and being in full swing appears in everyone''s mind.


    Look at the light clothes


    Lift your skirt while you wipe your shoulders


    The people were stunned. It was so simple that the thief insulted the princess? But when I think about the foreshadowing, the robbers who robbed nine cities. What''s strange about doing this?


    Then everyone stared. Ye Zhen suddenly turned into a female voice. It was like it was not sung by the same person. There was no flaw!


    Across three rivers and six banks


    Borrow a knife to make a sail


    The alternation of male and female voices tells a sad love story.


    A robber stole a meaningful hairpin for his beloved woman, but when he returned, his lover had been killed by the invading Jin army. Full of hatred and anger, he abandoned the robber and joined the army, fought on the battlefield and killed the enemy only for his lover''s rest under the Jiuquan. Finally, he rewarded him on merit. He should have been made a great general. He abandoned fame and wealth and returned to his hometown.


    Into the alley, eat noodles in soup, look at the flying snow outside the window, take the Pearl from the waist and play the tit, but see that the loquat tree planted that year has been covered.

 Chapter 701

    After Ye Zhen sang, they had not recovered from the artistic conception.


    Lu Yu has sighed: "it''s amazing. Let me ask one last question, do you have a source of this story?"


    "Yes. But it''s not official history." Ye Zhen put down his guitar and told Lu Yu two unofficial histories.


    "Well, your story is very good. Do you plan to write a book?" Lu Yu asked with a smile.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said quietly, "yes, but it can''t be a love story, science fiction type."


    Lu Yu was surprised: "can I understand that? Are you proficient in natural science other than art?"


    "Today we only talk about art. Let''s stop here." Ye Zhen got up directly.


    Lu Yu giggled, "my question just now won''t be broadcast. Can you tell me?"


    "Yes." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Lu Yu quickly asked, "what are you proficient in?"


    "Do you know it works?"


    "It''s useful. I''ll interview you later and prepare in advance."


    "Then save your energy. You have no scientific temperament."


    Ye Zhen said a word, and everyone suddenly laughed.


    Lu Yu was not angry and said with a smile, "don''t fool me. I interviewed scientists and don''t need scientific temperament."


    Ye Zhen directly changed the topic: "how to shoot this part of family atmosphere?"


    Lu Yu had no choice but to say, "how about eating in the restaurant?"


    Ye Zhen waved his hand: "don''t eat. Sit in the restaurant for a while."


    "OK. Is the restaurant upstairs?" Lu Yu is very sensitive to this.


    Ye Zhen, like watching aliens, said softly, "in my house."


    Lu fish suddenly blushed, "I''m sorry."


    As a woman, she really shouldn''t make such a mistake.


    Che Yaozhuang was deeply moved. Her husband was so considerate. If she really wanted to shoot the family atmosphere at Xiao''s house, she would lose her face.


    Then Kexin called a bodyguard to help transport the equipment back to Ye Zhen''s house.


    But Kexin didn''t follow.


    In Ye''s restaurant, the lights are rearranged.


    Che Yaozhuang holds Xuanxuan in her arms and sits side by side with Ye Zhen, while Lu Yu sits opposite.


    Because of the preparation, Che Yaozhuang and Xuanxuan wear very photogenic clothes, especially Xuanxuan, dressed like a princess.


    At the beginning, Ye Zhen first introduced his wife and children. Lu Yu talked about family affairs and asked with a smile:


    "Yuxuan, who is cooking in your family?"


    "Of course it''s mom," Xuanxuan replied without hesitation.


    Lu Yu asked with great interest, "what does your father do?"


    "Eat." Xuanxuan said naturally.


    The three burst into laughter.


    Lu Yu smiled and asked, "what else does Dad do besides eating and sleeping?"


    "Teach me to read, draw for me, tell me stories, hold me, take me out to the movies, have a big meal, take a rickshaw..."


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "Xuanxuan, the rickshaw can''t say."


    "Oh." Xuanxuan looked wronged and didn''t know what was wrong.


    Ye Zhen laughed: "pinch the rickshaw."


    Lu Yu said with a smile, "no problem." then he asked, "Xuanxuan, can you draw?"


    "No. dad said he couldn''t learn it at once."


    Lu Yu was speechless immediately. Ye Zhen taught her children to learn at once. She asked again:


    "What does Xuanxuan know?"


    "I can recite Li Weng''s rhyme." Xuanxuan said proudly.


    Lu Yu said more proudly, "I can do this, too. Do you have anything I can''t do?"


    Xuanxuan was speechless. Suddenly, her father''s voice came into her mind and asked, "can you keep the raw eggs from breaking?"


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked. She couldn''t do this, but she didn''t believe that Xuanxuan would cheat. Her father must have taught her.


    Lu Yu was shocked, "raw eggs can''t break? I really can''t. how did you do it?"


    Xuanxuan said triumphantly, "it''s very simple. You can''t break it if you soak it in vinegar overnight."


    Lu Yu immediately covered his face. My God, I can''t solve such a simple physics problem?


    Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang laughed.


    Lu Yu then smiled confidently and said, "Xuanxuan, you can test me again."


    Xuanxuan seemed to think about it and asked, "can you make a wire turn automatically?"


    Lu Yu suddenly stared round her eyes. She was really timid. God, I can''t solve the problem of a six-year-old child.


    Not only Che Yaozhuang was surprised, but everyone was surprised. If eggs were common sense, it was definitely physics.


    "I won''t. tell me what to do?" Lu Yu said frankly.


    Xuanxuan said with a smile, "put a No. 7 battery on two button batteries, wrap the iron wire into a column and cover it."


    People are more moved. How can a six-year-old describe such a complex process so clearly?


    Even if it''s done, six-year-old children can''t describe it so accurately!


    Lu Yu sighed, "I dare not ask any more."


    Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang laughed.


    The shooting is over.


    Although the shooting of this family atmosphere is short, it is unexpectedly wonderful, which makes the program team feel extremely excited. This program is definitely going to explode.


    Ye Zhen sent away the Luyu program group, and then Che Yaozhuang laughed with Xuanxuan in his arms.


    Menglianxin knows that her belly is clear. She must be instructed by her brother''s thinking sensor, but she just smiles and doesn''t speak. Let her sister-in-law be happy.


    Zong Hua looked at Xuanxuan in surprise. They didn''t expect that Xuanxuan was so excellent. If she couldn''t see the camera, she could pass the exam twice.


    Shang Wu understood that this momentum did not come out of thin air. He saw too many big scenes with his father, so he naturally didn''t take it seriously.


    When ye Zhen and his wife had had enough trouble, they laughed and said:


    "Xuanxuan, dad taught you one thing, you should remember."


    The crowd immediately became serious. Xuanxuan said seriously, "Dad, I will remember."


    Ye Zhenyou said, "from today on, you are a celebrity, and you are a real celebrity in the world. Your words and deeds should be dignified. You should speak and act like your mother. You can''t learn from your father. Because your father is a man and you are a girl, understand?"


    Che Yaozhuang is a little puzzled. If the child is so young, will it be standardized?


    Xuanxuan said blankly, "I don''t understand."


    Ye Zhen smiled: "for example, if someone comes to propose marriage, if you look good, you are very satisfied. You can say that your life depends on your parents. If you are ugly and dissatisfied, say: your daughter still wants to honor her parents for two years. You can''t go away like your father."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Che Yaozhuang realized what her husband meant. She was afraid that Xuanxuan would be influenced too deeply by her father and be overbearing. If her father''s force was ok, it would be the way to take trouble.


    Xuanxuan''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said shyly, "Dad, I''m only six years old. When can I grow up?"


    The crowd laughed directly, and Xuanxuan took it seriously.


    Ye Zhen hugged Xuanxuan and said with a smile:


    "Dad is just a metaphor. Girls should speak gently. Speaking determines habit, habit determines character, and character determines fate. If you develop a bad speaking habit now, your willfulness will become a character in the future, and your fate will be bad."


    Xuanxuan understood this time and nodded seriously.


    Che Yao''s clothes suddenly vibrated. Isn''t it that she was not standardized since childhood and developed a wayward character when she grew up?

 Chapter 702

    Menglian heard her brother say that she was like herself. She said displeased:


    "Brother, do you politely talk to him when you meet hooligans?"


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "when you meet hooligans, you should be gentle and show the enemy that the enemy is weak, so that the weak can win the strong. Do you think Xuanxuan is you?"


    Menglian said with a smile, "I''ve always thought you were talking about me. I thought you thought I was in the way and wanted to marry me out."


    Everyone laughed. They all felt the realm of Menglian. There was really no need to be gentle. When they reached Ye Zhen''s realm, they could do whatever they wanted.


    Xuanxuan suddenly asked, "Dad, when can I watch TV?"


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly comforted: "it''s not that fast. It takes at least a week for TV programs to be recorded and broadcast."


    "No, I can see it today," Ye Zhen said flatly.


    Everyone looked dull.


    Che Yaozhuang said strangely, "husband, Lu Yu just left and didn''t even arrive at the airport. It takes three and a half hours to fly to Xiangjiang, editing and post production. You actually said you could watch it today?"


    "That''s right. That''s the efficiency of Fenghuang satellite TV. The positive film can be seen tonight, and the trailer is available now."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately turned on the TV and found Fenghuang satellite TV. They were stunned.


    On the TV screen is Xuanxuan''s oil painting. The narrator is a very tempting man dubbing: "who did the oil painting worth 100 million dollars? The truth is shocking."


    Followed by a close-up of Gao guxuan''s face, the thick smell of commercial predators, with a grab smile, gently spit out a name:


    "It''s Ye Zhen. A genius in his twenties, a painter who surpassed Leonardo da Vinci, and a man who reached the peak of painting art."


    The picture flashed back to the oil painting, and then quickly pushed into Xuanxuan''s face with a thick voice:


    "This girl, like the Mona Lisa, is destined to be remembered by countless people forever. Who is Ye Zhen? Who is the girl in the picture? At ten o''clock tonight, I''ll solve the mystery for you! Please look forward to Fenghuang satellite TV''s appointment with Lu Yu to exclusively interview Ye Zhen, the world''s most valuable artist!"


    Lying in the trough, everyone was excited by the trailer.


    Xuanxuan''s eyes lit up with excitement and she was ready to dance. She was hugged by her mother and whispered in her ear, "girls should be reserved."


    Xuanxuan stopped immediately. Menglian sighed, a little cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron Tiger has been repairing this huge courtyard under the command of Ning Bing these days.


    At this time, the floor tiles in the yard are being paved. Well, the yard is 2000 square meters.


    "Iron egg, are you tired? Have a rest?" Ning Bing came over with a sound of mud ash. Both of them looked ashen and used to not feeling dirty.


    Iron Tiger put down the floor tiles and sighed, "Ning Bing, why can''t we hire others? That''s more efficient."


    "What are you doing idle?"


    "Let''s take the next step and buy Tibetan mastiff."


    "Do those Tibetan Mastiffs starve to death when you buy them a few days late?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then don''t worry. I didn''t force you to work hard. If you feel tired, we''ll have a rest."


    Ning Bing''s gentleness defeated the iron tiger again. He had to say, "the day after tomorrow is a small year. Don''t you need to go home and have a look?"


    "You need to go back and come back after a new year." Ning Bing is still gentle.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "what do you do when I go? I can''t go."


    "Am I that important?"


    "Yes. Brother Ye''s orders are more important than anything."


    "Then I''ll say to Ye Ge, you go." Ning Bing turned his head and tears in his eyes.


    The Iron Tiger perceives a sweep, and then makes a clear observation.


    His wild heart was finally bound by the woman''s tears. He suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged Ning Bing from behind.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Bing''s tone was severe, but there was no struggle.


    "Why don''t you come home with me."


    Ning Bing trembled slightly, "what''s the matter when I go back with you?"


    "Count my wife."


    "You have the courage to cheat your parents."


    "It''s not a lie, really."


    Ning Bing suddenly closed his eyes and murmured, "don''t you want to know about me? I''ll tell you now."


    "No, I already know."


    Iron Tiger whispered a word, Ning Bing''s whole body shook violently, "what brother ye said?"


    "No, I called Miao Kexin. She and Shui Mingxiu are good friends."


    Ning Bing''s heart is instantly calm. As long as ye Ge doesn''t say it, as long as ye Ge still loves himself, others are not important.


    She suddenly said, "do you still need a wife when you meditate until dawn every night?"


    "I didn''t need it originally, but now I need it." iron tiger suddenly found that his eloquence had become better.


    "Well, I promise you, but I don''t need you to marry me."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t believe in that engagement, and I don''t need the vanity of the wedding. Brother Ye knows it. Whether you''re tired or brother Ye has other arrangements in the future, you can leave. Remember to bury me when I die."


    The Iron Tiger savored it slowly and sighed slowly:


    "You and brother ye are one kind of people. Unfortunately, brother Ye married Che Yaozhuang and let you and me wronged you."


    Ning Bing closed his eyes and whispered feebly:


    "You think too much. I''m just a withered flower and a withered willow. What''s wrong? I wronged you."


    Iron Tiger''s heart hurt and said softly, "I''ll accompany you home."


    Ning Bing''s tears slowly fell, still closed his eyes and whispered, "tell you a secret, I have no home."


    "Oh, now. We''re not going anywhere. This is our home."


    "Well, I''ll cook. You take a bath."


    Tigers, what has the ice to do, "has the final say?"


    Ning Bing said, "are you going to be an immortal? I''m a mortal."


    Iron Tiger finally overbearing side leakage, rolled 2000 square yuan, directly held Ning Bing into the bathroom, and then


    They washed it out.


    Iron Tiger walked into the bedroom with red fruit Ning Bing, but he took out a set of clean clothes for her and put them on one by one.


    Ning Bing was bewildered by him. He thought he couldn''t wait, but he didn''t expect to bathe and change his clothes.


    Iron Tiger said softly, "let''s go and eat at brother Ye''s house tonight to save some money."


    He knows that saving some money is definitely what Ning Bing is willing to listen to.


    Ning Bing suddenly understood that Iron Tiger wouldn''t touch her without brother Ye''s nod.


    She asked softly, "iron egg, have you called? Come directly to the door without asking what brother Ye is doing?"


    "Trust me, we are not outsiders."


    "I''m not talking about outsiders. It''s my first time. You have to consider what impression you''ll leave on your sister-in-law, okay?"


    Iron Tiger felt unreasonable, but he took out the phone and dialed it.


    "Tiger, what''s up?" ye Zhenzheng taught the children to draw, and Che Yaozhuang watched warmly.


    "Brother ye, are you okay tonight?"


    "Sleeping trough, why do you look like an old woman now? Say something quickly."


    Che Yaozhuang finally felt how necessary it was for her husband to say that to her daughter. If Xuanxuan just learned from her father, it would be bad.


    Iron Tiger smiled: "brother ye, Ning Bing and I want to go to your place for dinner."


    "Then come on, what else to call." Ye Zhen hung up directly.


    Iron Tiger spread his hands, "I said you don''t have to fight. Brother Ye hates wordy people most."


    Ning Bing smiled helplessly: "fool, who makes you wordy? Let''s go."

 Chapter 703

    After seeing Ye Zhen off, Kexin walks into Ruolan''s room.


    Li Ruoxi is away and plays mahjong for her.


    "Where''s Katyusha?" Kexin asked.


    "I asked her to go to the car house to see how it was recorded and tell me when she came back," Ruolan said with a smile.


    Kexin realized in an instant that Ruolan had deliberately supported Katyusha.


    "Do you doubt more and more that Ye Zhen is Xiaoshan?" Kexin asked directly.


    "It''s not doubt, it''s affirmation. The only thing that doesn''t match is the appearance and body shape. I can''t find any similarity, but this is no longer important. I''m sure Ye Zhen is Xiaoshan."


    In fact, Ruolan felt very strong that night when ye Zhen went to save Zou Ling.


    Unless ye Zhen is Xiaoshan, there is no reason to help Zou Ling so much.


    Today, Ye Zhen suddenly sang three songs, showing her super musical talent, leaving Ruolan no doubt.


    Kexin''s eyes were confused and afraid. Xiao Shan''s ability was terrible. She said weakly:


    "If it''s really him, we''re all wrong. How disappointed is he to marry Che Yaozhuang?"


    What she said was wrong, referring to the incident of turning to the Martians, which was tantamount to betraying Xiaoshan.


    Ruolan is a little upset. Recalling every word she said with Ye Zhen, her will to betray Xiaoshan is so clear.


    But the person who listens to this is Xiao Shan. How ironic is this?


    "Is this Providence?" Ruolan murmured to himself.


    Kexin was stunned and immediately nodded seriously:


    "Ruolan, if you can think so, you''d better not dismantle his platform. Shorting Sumitomo Bank must have been done by Xiao Shan. Breaking it down means that he deliberately disappeared to frame the gun field family; the most important thing is that he will be attacked by Martians. He must be fine, but we are all cannon fodder."


    If LAN Mu has no expression, but sneers in his heart, it must be cannon fodder to attract Martians?


    But what she said was: "aunt, even if I pretend not to know, what will happen if Xiaoshan recovers his identity two months later?"


    Kexin said cautiously, "of course I will come back."


    "Where''s Che Yao''s outfit?"


    "She is Ye Zhen''s wife, not Xiaoshan''s wife. This is not an identity."


    "You say Xiaoshan can''t admit that he is Ye Zhen?"


    "Impossible."


    "I also believe it''s impossible. But have you ever thought that when Xiaoshan appeared, ye really disappeared. Is it so obvious that Che Yao''s clothes can''t be seen through? What will happen if you see through?"


    Kexin was silent for a long time and sighed, "Xiao Shan must admit it, and then he had another wife."


    "You''re wrong. Xiaoshan won''t admit it. But he will marry Che Yaozhuang as Xiaoshan."


    Kexin was shocked and asked strangely, "how is that possible? How does he face you? And Li Yinxin and Enron?"


    "He doesn''t have to face it."


    "Don''t face it?" Kexin didn''t understand.


    "Yes. Where are Li Yinxin and Enron?" Ruolan asked.


    "It''s all on Amazon."


    "What else are they facing? They must be practicing. Isn''t this compensation enough?"


    "What about you?"


    "I will die," ruolanshi said with great surprise.


    Kexin nearly fainted and asked in shock, "what are you talking about?"


    Ruolan''s eyes are terrible.


    She feels that her potential is exploding. After so many things, she has now reached the peak. She is like a hunter with a shotgun, cold and calm, waiting for the prey to reveal a flaw for a moment, and she will never make a mistake again.


    "Aunt, don''t you understand? Will Xiaoshan allow his woman to betray? He is waiting for the child to be born, and the child is my only life-saving card." Ruolan said calmly.


    Kexin woke up like a dream, his face turned pale and asked in panic:


    "How did it come to the point where life and death meet? Can''t it be saved?"


    "Aunt, why do I have to recover?"


    Kexin was surprised. She had never seen Ruolan''s eyes so sharp. She suddenly felt a chill: "what are you going to do?"


    "No matter what I do, my aunt remembers a word. Do listen to Xiao Shan. He won''t be difficult for you. It''s just my own choice, okay?"


    Kexin was not afraid of Xiaoshan, but worried about Ruolan. He hurriedly said, "I understand. But what are you going to do?"


    "I can''t do anything." Ruolan winked slightly. She was worried that Katyusha would come back early.


    Kexin sighed, said a few gossip, and left to replace Li Ruoxi.


    When Katyusha came back, she really told Ruolan and Li Ruoxi about the shooting process.


    "Katyusha," Ruolan asked easily, "Xiaoshan asked you to protect me. Did you say what you can and can''t do?"


    "No, let me judge for myself." Katyusha thought.


    Ruolan said with a smile, "then help me kill Ning Bing."


    Katyusha asked in surprise, "why?"


    "Kill her and the Iron Tiger will come back." Ruolan said quietly.


    Katyusha was silent for a moment and said, "Ning Bing can''t kill."


    "Why?" Ruolan asked, stroking his stomach.


    "People in Xiaoshan can''t be killed," said Katyusha youyou.


    Li Ruoxi changed color slightly.


    Ruolan jumped in her heart and felt very surprised. How can Katyusha have the courage to expose Ye''s real identity?


    She said without expression: "so, Ye is really Xiaoshan?"


    "No," Katyusha denied.


    Li Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Langton frowned, "how do you explain your words?"


    "Ye Zhen was ordered by Xiaoshan to give Katyusha 30 million. Even if you are dissatisfied with Ye Zhen, don''t kill Ning Bing."


    Li Ruoxi changed color again.


    Ruolan was just a little surprised: "how can Xiaoshan know Ning Bing?"


    "Xiaoshan doesn''t know Ning Bing. He just said that this man is a great talent, and Ye Zhen did it," said Katyusha.


    Li Ruoxi believed it first. When ye Zhen knew Wu Hanqing''s talent out of thin air, she was completely convinced.


    Katyusha explained that there is no leakage and no dew. These are Ye Zhen''s instructions.


    But if LAN still feels wrong, she doesn''t believe ye will really explain it to Katyusha. It''s not necessary at all.


    But she planned for a long time and didn''t know the key.


    After all, she knows too little about Ye Zhen''s means. For her, thinking sensing is something that no one can do.


    If Lan''s thinking was biased, he asked, "what talent does Ning Bing have?"


    She thought Katyusha didn''t know, but she didn''t expect Katyusha to casually say, "Ning Bing is a mechanical genius."


    Stunned, Li Ruoxi blurted out, "mechanical genius is worth 30 million?"


    She really can''t understand how many mechanics need, what''s the use of genius, and we don''t design spaceships.


    Katyusha just said, "it''s worth it."


    This seemingly perfunctory word choked Li Ruoxi speechless.


    If LAN determines the second thing, Katyusha is not under her command.

 Chapter 704

    "Husband, is there something wrong with Iron Tiger and Ning Bing?" Che Yaozhuang asked.


    "Of course. Eating is always a big deal." Ye Zhen said philosophically.


    Then, everyone looked at him, and only Xuanxuan thought it was right.


    Menglian said angrily, "brother, sister-in-law is asking you, what''s the matter with them?"


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Zhen looked surprised. "There are countless houses in the two thousand square meter courtyard, but they sleep in one bedroom every day. Do you want to ask if there''s anything else?"


    How do we know that people are secretly disgusted? When did you say that?


    But these women have learned to be tactful, especially Menglian. She asked, "since they all started making people, what are you doing here?"


    Everyone was shocked. Is Menglian too fierce?


    Only Ye Zhen understood that Menglian really thought so. They did that to make people.


    "Sister, I said they had something, but I didn''t say it was that. It''s true that they slept in the same bedroom, but tiger didn''t dare to touch Ning Bing without my consent." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately looked admiring. Her husband''s deterrent went directly to the bedroom hundreds of miles away.


    Menglian immediately forgot the euphemism and said teasingly, "brother, you can blow too much. Tiger son stares at Ning Bing at night?"


    The girls suddenly laughed and obviously thought Ye was really bragging.


    Ye Zhen said quietly:


    "Sister, tiger won''t stare at Ning Bing. He can practice. Ning Bing sleeps in the same bedroom with him, just to test him. If he dared to move Ning Bing, Ning Bing would have called me.


    On the other hand, tiger is a man of great faith. I asked him to protect Ning Bing. He would never dare to hurt Ning Bing. But now it''s different. Ning Bing must have promised to be his wife. Tiger must come and ask me for my opinion. Although he knows I must agree, he must ask first. "


    They were immediately convinced, mainly because ye Zhen never missed it.


    Menglian sighed, "Ning Bing is really not simple."


    Che Yaozhuang nodded. This woman is worth 30 million.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Ye Zhen asked, "Gu Zheng, what''s up?"


    "Mr. Ye, I have a vicious explosion. Three members of my family were killed. It''s very tight. We have to solve the case within 24 hours. Now it''s 23 hours and there''s no clue. Do you think you can give me another idea?"


    Ye Zhen smiled: "you''re giving me an hour to catch the murderer?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean. I just want you to point out the direction. We can all do the hard work of catching people."


    "Well, tell me the location of the scene."


    Gu Zheng said happily, "thank you, Mr. Ye." then he said an address.


    Ye Zhen put away the phone and got up to signal Shang Wu to go.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "husband, it''s five o''clock now. Do you have time?"


    "Don''t you still have you? Don''t wait for me for dinner."


    Ye Zhen finished and went out with Shang dance.


    Shangwu drove away at a gallop.


    Menglian comforted: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. It''s no problem for my brother to find someone."


    Che Yaozhuang knew she was talking about Katyusha, but shook her head slightly and said, "this is not a matter of looking for someone. There will be no smell at the scene of the explosion."


    Menglian doesn''t think so. She firmly believes that there is no murderer that Katyusha can''t find.


    But I don''t know that Ye Zhen didn''t intend to let Katyusha find it at all. Now there is nothing more important than monitoring Ruolan''s movements.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene of the explosion was in the middle of a bungalow to be demolished.


    Surrounded by buildings, this bungalow area of more than a thousand households is like a lonely boat in the ocean.


    Shang Wu drove the car to a pile of police cars and stopped. The police looked at it one after another and looked in awe.


    When ye Zhen got out of the car, Gu Zheng met him and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, let''s go to investigate the scene first?"


    "No!" Ye Zhen waved his hand, "tell me the investigation results directly."


    "OK." Gu Zheng was in high spirits. Ye Zhen still trusted their survey results and quickly introduced them.


    According to the analysis of explosion experts, the explosive was detonated in the living room by the male owner Yu Changhai. It is the simplest nitrocellulose bomb, but the quantity is very large, at least one cubic foot. Even this amount is only enough to kill one person. His wife and children are in the bedroom. They are all burned to death because they can''t get out.


    Yu Changhai, 40, with primary school education and no criminal record, works as a strong worker on a construction site. He doesn''t understand bomb making, and there''s no motive for suicide. As far as the police are concerned, they have never seen a precedent of suicide by making a bomb, so they were identified as a vicious explosion.


    His wife, Zhao Chunhua, had no job. In her early years, she used to be a young lady. She quit just because she was deaf by a benefactor. She got a disability certificate, took the subsistence allowance, married Yu Changhai, and then had their daughter. She is now four years old.


    At present, the direction of the police investigation is that one of the people who beat the deaf Zhao Chunhua has been controlled, but there is no time to commit the crime and no evidence of instigating others to commit the crime.


    Another investigation direction is Yu Changhai''s enemy at the construction site, but the investigation results show that this person has never clashed with others, and he doesn''t fight back even if he is bullied. He is an honest man.


    "What about the explosion time?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Gu Zhengzheng said without changing his color, "it''s one o''clock this morning."


    Shangwu almost kicked him. Haven''t you said it for 23 hours? Mr. Ye, how dare you cheat?


    But Ye Zhen said thoughtfully, "how do neighbors evaluate these two people?"


    "There is basically no negative evaluation. Zhao Chunhua is very kind, doesn''t laugh or talk, and has a good relationship with her neighbors. She is full-time at home with her children. Although men''s income is not high, Zhao Chunhua is very frugal and can live a decent life."


    "Both of them smoke, right?" Ye Zhen suddenly asked.


    Gu Zhengyi was stunned: "Yu Changhai smokes. She smokes lux, which is in line with his income; but Zhao Chunhua, no one has seen her smoke."


    Ye Zhen asked, "do they have other sources of income? For example, parents or relatives of both sides give money regularly?"


    "No, they don''t have any relatives. They are indifferent to the death of their family." Gu Zheng sighed. This is the sadness of the poor. It''s normal.


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "that''s right. For Changhai, if you want to live a decent life, you have to be green on your head."


    Gu Zheng smiled bitterly and was helpless: "but the neighbor has never seen Zhao Chunhua take a strange man home."


    Ye Zhen said flatly: "Zhao Chunhua must have a long-term secret lover, and she often goes to love people at night, which is impossible during the day, because no one looks after the children, and she always comes back in the middle of the night and never sleeps at her lover''s house, so no one knows except Yu Changhai. Otherwise, how can life go on? Tell me the income of a strong worker and how to support a smoking wife, a four-year-old Child? "


    Shang Wu couldn''t understand. On what basis did Ye Zhen conclude that Zhao Chunhua smoked?


    But she didn''t dare ask.


    Gu Zheng said, "if you are a long-term secret lover, this person must be nearby. Now there is no clue, you can only rely on investigation, but the difficulty is that no one will admit it."


    Ha ha, Ye Zhen laughed: "what''s the investigation? Don''t you know by looking at the monitoring directly?"


    Gu Zheng and Shang Wu both stare. Where is the surveillance?

 Chapter 705

    Shang Wu and Gu Zheng''s doubts were normal, because there was no Skynet that year.


    Ye Zhen calmly said: "all the street surveillance of the banks around the demolition area were checked. After 12 o''clock last night, a woman held a one foot square paper box and walked alone in the street, which was easy to lock."


    Gu Zheng suddenly wakes up. It seems that he is in the wrong direction. Zhao Chunhua took the bomb home himself, and it''s midnight!


    The man who gave her the bomb is her lover!


    He hurried back and ordered the police officers to act quickly.


    Gu Zheng turned back to Ye Zhen and said, "our net like case solving is too time-consuming, so we lack Mr. Ye''s accurate positioning."


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "Gu Zheng, have you ever had a ticket?"


    Shang Wu gave Ye Zhen a white look.


    Gu Zheng smiled: "I haven''t had a ticket. But I know the price. If Zhao Chunhua is like this, he will die for 100 yuan. But the world starts with 1000 yuan, and Huakui is tens of thousands, because there are college students."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "I''ve always wondered why college students should sell more expensive? I don''t know her brain."


    Shang dance stumbled and looked at Ye Zhen foolishly. The shining image was shaking.


    Gu Zheng naturally understood Ye Zhen''s meaning and whispered with a smile, "I didn''t go to college, but I RI went to college."


    "Primary school students are more expensive. Would you like to try?" Ye Zhen said to the code.


    The business dance collapsed directly, turned to the car and sat down.


    Ye Zhen and Gu Zheng laughed.


    Not much time, the phone called.


    "Team leader, I found the woman holding the paper box, but I can''t find the building from which she came out."


    Before Gu Zheng spoke, Ye Zhen said, "it''s enough to find it. I know where it is."


    Gu Zheng was so surprised that he hung up the phone directly.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "it''s no surprise. After all, it''s not a terrorist. It''s a mistake you shouldn''t make. Get in the car."


    Gu Zheng looks shocked and follows Ye Zhen to Land Rover.


    Shang Wu looked back at Ye Zhen.


    "Turn around and go in from the position of oceanwide group''s billboard."


    The business dance started quickly and flew away.


    The police officers left behind were at a loss.


    Soon rushed into the building area. After parking, the three quickly entered the elevator under the leadership of Ye Zhen.


    Gu Zheng asked, "do you need support?"


    He meant to call his iron brothers to share the credit. Anyway, Ye Zhen doesn''t need this credit.


    "Just a woman, what do you support? Catch it yourself." Ye Zhen said casually.


    Gu Zheng stumbled and Shang Wu widened his eyes. Woman?


    Is there a mistake?


    The elevator door opened and there were only two households on the first floor, door-to-door.


    Ye Zhen went straight to the left and knocked at the door.


    After a while, there came a woman''s voice, "who?"


    "Police," Ye Zhen said lazily.


    There was silence for three seconds before he asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "How do you know it''s for you?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Gu Zheng and Shang Wu almost burst out laughing. Normally, they should ask ''what''s the matter with you'' or ''who are you looking for'', rather than conclude that they are looking for her.


    There was no movement inside. Ye Zhen sighed, "do you think the police won''t open the door?"


    The door finally opened. Inside was a thin woman in her thirties. She looked very gentle, but her eyes showed a trace of panic.


    Ye Zhen led him in first, Gu Zheng followed, Shang Wu came in and closed the door.


    "What''s your name?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "Zhou Xuan." the woman whispered.


    "You''re a chemistry teacher." although Ye Zhen asked, he said yes.


    Gu Zheng was shocked. How can you see this?


    The woman trembled, and the fear in her eyes could not be concealed. She trembled and said, "yes."


    "Do you know what mistakes you have made?" Ye Zhen asked.


    Gu Zheng''s heart clattered. Boss, you don''t want to release water, do you? Is this called a mistake? It''s a crime, okay?


    Zhou Xuan calmed down a little and said softly, "I don''t know."


    Ye Zhen sighed, "then I tell you, you shouldn''t observe us with a telescope in the daytime."


    Gu Zheng suddenly woke up and was secretly annoyed. If he predicted in advance that criminals would observe in the building, how much time would he save?


    Zhou Xuan misunderstood and thought that just because of this, she immediately apologized:


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have peeped into the police case."


    Ye really waved his hand indifferently: "it''s all right, I don''t mind. By the way, who lives opposite the door?"


    Shang dance was confused. Didn''t the woman make the bomb?


    Gu Zheng had a flash of light, and suddenly the thread was clear. The opposite door was Zhao Chunhua''s lover!


    "There''s no one across the door." Zhou Xuan''s words were a little veiled.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "I know there is no one now. Who am I asking?"


    Zhou Xuan finally whispered, "Zhao Wenge."


    This name stunned the three of Ye Zhen. Are they all surnamed Zhao?


    Ye Zhen turned to Gu Zheng: "coincidence?"


    "I''m not sure." Gu Zheng was embarrassed. With so much manpower, he didn''t understand the names and living places of all Zhao Chunhua''s relatives. He checked in the wrong direction. No effort will be in vain.


    Ye Zhen directly asked Zhou Xuan, "what is the relationship between Zhao Cultural Revolution and Zhao Chunhua?"


    "Cousins." Zhou Xuan didn''t hesitate.


    Gu Zheng was speechless for a while. Shang dance looked up at the sky.


    No wonder Changhai can bear it. This relationship is easy to muddle through.


    Just say to do housework for my brother. Anyway, I do make money. What else can Yu Changhai do?


    But Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and Zhao Wenge?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Xuan said this very frankly.


    Ye Zhen immediately believed, "I believe it doesn''t matter to you, because you are a cleanliness addict and can''t stand men. That''s why you put all the dirty things in the cabinet at the door." he paused and asked casually, "then why did you kill Zhao Chunhua?"


    Zhou Xuan seemed to have been kicked. She was violently pumped all over and said in horror, "I didn''t kill her!"


    "Well, you''re right. You really didn''t kill her. You just put a paper box at the door, and Zhao Chunhua often stole what you put at the door. You know she will take it again. You also know that she has the habit of smoking, so you gave her a box of nitrocellulose, right?"


    Zhou Xuan stares at Ye Zhen in shock. Is this a person or a ghost?


    Ye Zhen smiled: "your life is not satisfactory. Your heart is full of resentment. You just want to revenge this woman, but the consequences are too serious. Zhao Chunhua didn''t open the box. Two innocent people died and three members of the family died."


    Zhou Xuan slowly shed tears. Zombies generally said, "I didn''t want to kill."


    "OK. I can''t stand women''s tears, so I won''t look at it. Tell the police." then he turned to Gu Zheng: "it seems that you must call someone. I have to go first."


    Gu Zheng said solemnly, "thank you, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Zhen went straight into the elevator with Shang Wu.


    Gu Zheng took out the phone and asked his iron core to come and get the work. By the way, he checked Zhao Wenge. He had to check things without him.

 Chapter 706

    Che Yaozhuang and Zonghua got a table of rich dishes in an hour.


    Menglian held Xuanxuan in her arms and shouted at the door:


    "Sister in law, come out to see the beauty."


    Che Yaozhuang and Zonghua rushed to the door, and then they were dull.


    A mottled and dilapidated Land Cruiser seems to have just completed a global trip and is stopping at the door. The co pilot walks down to a beautiful beauty with starry eyes, beautiful begonias, a smile like the spring breeze and red lips, just like a Xiao sound around the beam:


    "Sister in law, I''m Ning Bing."


    Che Yaozhuang finally recovered. The woman in the most broken car and wearing clothes at the roadside stall of 80 yuan is really Ning Bing. She immediately took Ning Bing''s hand with a bright smile, but she was angry at tie Hu:


    "Why do you wear better than Ning Bing?"


    Iron Tiger smiled: "sister-in-law, it''s all my fault. Ning Bing, this is Menglian and Xuanxuan."


    Menglian is very fond of Ning Bing and warmly greets him, which makes Ning Bing moved. Brother Ye''s family is very kind.


    They went directly to the restaurant and sat down. Ning Bing asked curiously, "brother Ye is not at home?"


    "He will come back soon to help the police solve a case." Che Yaozhuang explained.


    Ning Bing was stunned: "are you still looking for brother ye to solve the case?"


    Iron Tiger smiled: "brother Ye is going to be a policeman. He is estimated to be the fastest policeman in the world."


    Menglian also said with a smile: "brother Hu is right. My brother will be home soon."


    Che Yao pretended that she was comforting Ning Bing and didn''t take it seriously, but she didn''t want to chat for a minute. A car horn sounded at the door.


    Then Ye Zhen and Shang Wu came in.


    "Brother Ye." Iron Tiger and Ning Bing get up at the same time.


    "Sit down." Ye Zhen smiled and sat down with Shang dance at will.


    Che Yaozhuang asked happily, "husband, did you solve the explosion so soon?"


    Cough, ye Zhenqing has a clear throat and a hoarse accent of Shan Tianfang:


    "At that time, the scene of the crime was flickering from a distance and swaying from a near distance. People were betting and pointing fingers one by one. Some said it was thunder coming to the world, others said it was fire burning to the sky, and they found it was an explosion."


    People laughed at him. Ning Bing asked curiously, "how did ye solve the case?"


    Alas, Ye Zhen sighed, "can you play yourself? The business dance continues."


    They laughed again, but Shang dance told the story in an orderly way without any boasting.


    The people were filled with emotion. Ning Bing sighed: "this case sounds ordinary, but no one can find the murderer. It happened that brother ye went and finished it. It seems that the whole world sleeps, and brother Ye is the only one who wakes up."


    Ye Zhen asked with a smile, "tiger, are you both awake now?"


    Ning Bing blushed and hung his head.


    Iron Tiger hurriedly said, "brother ye, I''ve been guarding Ning Bing. I didn''t steal from myself."


    Everyone suddenly laughed. Ning Bing suddenly blushed like blood and scolded a fool.


    Ye Zhen laughed: "it''s up to you? I knew you didn''t do anything when I saw Ning Bing''s clothes."


    The more people laughed, the flowers were in full bloom.


    Iron Tiger was embarrassed. He thought of brother Ye''s instructions and didn''t have to follow Ning Bing. As a result, he went to work as a migrant worker. How can he have the right to decide.


    Ning Bing looked. When the fool spoke, he was cold. He simply opened his mouth and said:


    "Brother ye, did I tell you that I have no relatives in this world?"


    As soon as they heard this, they were immediately serious, but Ye Zhen was surprised and said, "am I not your relative?"


    Ning Bing smiled and brightened up: "yes, brother Ye is my only relative. Therefore, please make decisions about my sister''s marriage."


    Everyone smiled, Ning Bing was really crisp.


    The iron tiger was ashamed and hurriedly said, "brother ye, I want to marry Ning Bing."


    Ye Zhen smiled as genial as the spring breeze: "tiger son, do you know sister Ning Bing''s past?"


    "I know, brother ye, don''t mention it." iron tiger said quickly.


    Ye Zhen nodded: "just know. What I want to say is, in fact, you don''t deserve Ning Bing. In two years, you will understand what I say today. But Ning Bing is willing to marry you now. Of course, I have no opinion. I just hope you cherish, cherish, cherish again and treat her well."


    Everyone was moved. Ning Bing was dull. What does brother Ye mean after two years?


    The Iron Tiger never doubted Ye Zhen''s words. He said solemnly, "brother ye, if I lose Ning Bing, I don''t need you to do it. I''ll end it myself."


    Ning Bing was shocked and her tears fell. No matter what happened in the future, she was satisfied at this moment.


    "Bring me some wine," said Ye Zhen.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten pm.


    The Luyu expected by Chinese all over the world is about to be officially broadcast.


    When countless viewers finally saw the legend, they were still shocked that ye was so young.


    "Is there any mistake? It can''t be hype. Such a young painting Terminator?"


    The audience came up with this idea.


    Most people don''t understand oil painting appreciation. They are only interested in the $100 million.


    Lu Yu began to ask, what is the definition of art? Ye Zhen talked freely.


    The audience began to accept it slowly. At least this man has enough momentum.


    When Lu Yu asked the second question and Ye Zhen drew a TV analogy, countless viewers suddenly opened up.


    The boundary between art and non art suddenly became clear in their hearts.


    When Lu Yu asked Ye Zhen whether he was born or accumulated, Ye Zhen''s answer was stunned: born.


    Then, under the questioning of Lu Yu, he suddenly changed his mouth. Just when everyone thought what he said was true, he suddenly added a reversal.


    Countless audiences suddenly laughed. It turned out that he was just joking. He still thought he was born.


    This program can be seen by Chinese all over the world.


    This recklessness is against the Chinese golden mean, but it makes countless audiences more convinced. Since he is a figure at the peak of painting art, he is too modest.


    It can only be worshipped and cannot be surpassed, which is in line with the value of $100 million.


    Then, when ye Zhen advertised his picture book, all the people in the society cheered tomorrow, and the editor in chief was in tears. It was not in vain to find it from the reputation of the publishing house. What needs to be considered now is, is the first printing million enough?


    Finally, when ye Zhen said that he could draw Lu fish fruit through his clothes, countless viewers fell in front of the TV and waited with wide eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Yu resolutely refused, and repeatedly refused. He was so angry that countless male audiences scolded him. Instead of asking you to take it off, he drew it once. What''s the matter?


    As for whether Ye Zhen could draw it or not, no one thought about it.


    With the camera on the drawing board, Ye Zhen began to perform a one minute sketch.


    When ye Zhen moved his hands together, countless audiences were stunned. What Kung Fu is this?


    One minute soon ended. As soon as Ye Zhen withdrew his hands, a wonderful sketch was presented, and the audience was in an uproar.


    Even if you don''t understand sketch, you can still see the fresh Lu fish as if you can come out of the painting.


    Countless painters were shocked to see this miracle. Can we still be considered painters?


    If this is a sketch, none of us will.

 Chapter 707

    Life is not only in front of you, but also poetry and distance.


    Ye Zhen''s words suddenly convinced the audience. When he reached this level, he didn''t make money by selling paintings, but gave up!


    This is incredible and incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    Those who are jealous and hate, but gloat, let you brag and see how you hit yourself in the face in the future.


    Gao guxuan saw here, but his face showed a crocodile like victory smile.


    He knew Ye Zhen was absolutely serious.


    Then the dialogue on music and art made the audience stare and lie in the groove. It turned out that the good play was here.


    When Lu Yu began to make things difficult for Ye Zhen, the audience felt so happy. Since he is a top artist, don''t be polite to him. Think about the $100 million and kill him.


    But immediately after that, Ye Zhen impressed countless audiences with a small flower.


    If Lu Yu is out of a proposition composition, Ye Zhen, this is the perfect answer.


    The little tears in front of the TV, she is not really happy for ye, but sad for herself.


    Yangli in front of the TV was beaming and said to Liu Hai, "look at my father."


    Liu Hai asked in surprise, "your father has nothing to do with me?"


    Yangli instantly became a clever wife. She snuggled up to her husband and continued to watch TV.


    When Lu Yu had another problem, he first asked Ye Zhen whether he believed in Buddhism. After he got the negative answer, he immediately asked him to make a Buddhist song.


    The audience''s interest has risen to the top again, with wide eyes and expectation. Will ye really continue to surprise us?


    Of course, to continue, Ye Zhen just borrowed a word and made a song with a completely different style from Xiaohua. It is vast and solemn, but it still describes love, just different from Xiaohua.


    The audience was left to sigh.


    Even in music, Ye Zhen has reached a level that no one can surpass.


    When Lu Yu continued to make trouble for Ye Zhen and asked him to sing in duet, countless Chinese audiences secreted adrenaline again. This song was more wonderful than one. Seeing Lu Yu add conditions one by one and Ye Zhen promise one by one, the enthusiasm of the audience was pushed to a boiling point.


    "A song of thieves will go and give it to Ms. Lu Yu to realize her dream." As soon as Ye Zhen''s voice fell, Lu Yu blushed.


    The scene is so real that there is no trace of fraud, and the audience is more full of expectations.


    Then, Ye Zhen''s song sounded and changed another style.


    And it''s the female duet!


    When the girl rings, the audience in front of the TV is dull.


    Countless musicians lamented that Ye Zhen''s talent has been 100% overflowing.


    The audience was impressed by Ye Zhen''s arrogance of "giving up who I am".


    Finally, the scene switched to the restaurant. The audience immediately became very curious about the girl in the painting and envied her. How lucky the girl should be.


    Moreover, compared with real people, Ye Zhen actually painted such a picture, which is enough to prove his extraordinary strength.


    But then, Xuanxuan surprised the audience, but no one thought.


    Can you keep the raw eggs from breaking?


    Just this small problem surprised the audience. Although many viewers will, after all, this is a six-year-old child.


    Lu Yu conceded defeat directly. Xuanxuan proudly gave the answer, and the audience was surprised.


    The camera is still on Yuxuan''s smile, so brilliant.


    Then Lu Yu was unwilling and asked Xuanxuan to write a question.


    The audience obviously noticed that Xuanxuan thought about it. Obviously, these were not prepared in advance. Otherwise, a six-year-old girl, no matter how she pretended, could not deceive the eyes of Chinese all over the world.


    But Xuanxuan just thought about it and then came up with the second question. Can you make a wire turn automatically?


    Countless viewers in front of the TV were dull.


    This is not an egg. There is no one in a hundred who will.


    The audience only lamented that ye is so talented. How can his daughter be ordinary.


    Lu Yu really admitted defeat again.


    However, Xuanxuan gave the correct construction method in one sentence, and the audience applauded the little girl directly.


    Although few went to the experiment, they all believed it.


    The interview ended abruptly. Then Lu Yu changed the background of the live studio and said:


    "Fearlessness and infinity are only about the heart. Ye is really a well deserved peak artist. He cares about mankind, he looks at the world, his pattern is so grand, and his spirit is so amazing. I don''t know what his next peak miracle is, but I wish him success."


    At the end of the program, the advertisement came.


    The crowd was still silent. No one changed the channel. It seemed that they were waiting for a miracle to happen.


    Ruolan slowly closed her eyes. Her own man, the best man in the world, was driven out of the Xiao family by herself.


    Own way, own choice. She didn''t think she was wrong. She just did it according to her heart.


    She was originally a nine day Phoenix. When she didn''t spread her wings, she looked like a swan.


    But after all, she grew up and didn''t have to endure it.


    She wants to break free from all constraints, she wants to fly freely.


    The fire in her heart burned so violently that she forgot the existence of Katyusha and muttered to herself: "only when she hides under the nine earth can she move above the nine sky..."


    Katyusha didn''t understand what she meant, but she accurately passed it on to Ye Zhen.


    Huang Huang Hao turned off the TV and was in doubt. Could this person be Xiao Shan?


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that it was not difficult to change his appearance only by Ye Zhen''s peerless medical skills.


    There are not so many geniuses in the world, at least not so many generalists.


    Loess Hao muttered to himself, brother, your stage is too big. I can only cheer you below. Take care.


    Ran Chenxi is still staring at the TV. She never thought that ye Ge showed such terrible talent.


    She felt a little disappointed. Even if ye Ge didn''t get married, he was too far away from him.


    At the same time, there are countless musicians lamenting. Fortunately, ye really has no plan to mix in the music circle. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what else he can do. He will do it all alone.


    Countless painters lamented that fortunately Ye Zhen sold an oil painting, otherwise I really don''t know who else to sell his oil painting to.


    Countless scientists speculate that Ye Zhen must be proficient in physics, even the top physicist, otherwise Xuanxuan can''t work out two questions casually, both of which are in physics.


    What else can this man not do?


    After reading it, Bi Chen and Xie Lian felt the deepest emotion. They deeply knew how perfect Ye Zhen''s medical skills were. However, he could solve cases at will. Any case in his hands was as clear as transparency.


    There''s really nothing he can''t.


    After reading the focus interview, the host finally understood why Ye Zhen refused. He is really not suitable for serious media. As the host of focus interview, it is impossible to be a green leaf like Lu Yu and give Ye Zhen unlimited opportunities to show.


    Hua man raised his glass and gave a wish from afar. There was no doubt in his heart. Ye Zhen was Xiaoshan.


    The future world must be controlled by Xiao Shan. No one in the world can kill him!

 Chapter 708

    Ye Zhen''s fame spread all over the world in an instant.


    Numerous TV stations have broadcast this program, making Fenghuang satellite TV make a lot of money.


    This is one of the most watched programs in Luyu.


    Ye Zhen really fulfilled his promise, and Lu Yu was only deeply impressed.


    At the same time, Ye Zhen and Che Yaozhuang wantonly spread their passion in bed.


    Even if ye Zhen showed her musical talent, Che Yaozhuang never doubted that Ye Zhen would be Xiaoshan. Her reason has been blinded by love.


    But one person is sober, Ke Yan.


    But Yan recalled all the details of knowing Ye Zhenlai, and gradually her heart became as clear as a picture.


    She didn''t go to yezhen''s house tonight because the man came back.


    Although she still didn''t show up and didn''t mean to see her again, she was very calm and lived in her own home.


    After she thought it all out, she asked softly, "you knew it all along, didn''t you?"


    After a while, a voice came from my ear: "yes."


    But Yan was so happy that he was there at any time, but she pretended to be indifferent: "then don''t you tell me."


    "Just as he won''t tell you who I am."


    But Yan was depressed again. She said angrily, "I''m so worried about you?"


    "Yes. I don''t trust you."


    In the same sentence, Keyan''s focus is on "rest assured" and Panlong''s focus is on "you". The meaning is completely different.


    But Yan suddenly felt sweet in her heart, but said deceitfully, "if you don''t tell me, I know who you are. Since brother Ye''s identity has been revealed, can you guess your identity?"


    She has a proud expression, which is true. She is going to cheat brother Ye tomorrow.


    Panlong had no doubt. After all, the logic was too simple. He sighed and said, "the original Tong Lin is dead. Don''t mention it again."


    But Yan suddenly lost her voice and said, "are you Tong Lin?"


    Panlong suddenly realized that he had been deceived.


    But then she was relieved. Even if Keyan hoodwinked her reason for a moment, it won''t take long to figure it out, so it will be revealed sooner or later.


    He said frankly, "forget the name, for your safety."


    But Yan was stunned for ten minutes and finally smoothed everything out.


    She can''t laugh or cry. Brother Ye obviously misled herself. She looked down on Tong Lin at the beginning and even kept careful, but Tong Lin didn''t confess to herself. When did she refuse him?


    But she also admitted that Tong Lin must refuse to confess.


    On this thought, brother Ye seems to be right. It can only be said that Tong Lin is very self-aware and didn''t say anything.


    She sighed, "I understand what you are doing and ye GE''s pains. He wants to tie you with me."


    "I know. It has nothing to do with him." Panlong whispered.


    But Yan is right. It''s strange that he can''t see through.


    But she still felt a little awkward, as if there was something wrong, which was completely different from the original imagination. She was a little confused. She simply closed her eyes and didn''t want anything, so she adjusted her breathing and fell asleep.


    In the shadow on the roof, Panlong lurked motionless.


    He likes Ke Yan, but he never wanted to betray his dead wife, even if he died.


    He is just taking the plan. Since Ye Zhen wants to tie him with Ke Yan, he uses Ke Yan to achieve his goal.


    His purpose is to take away the guiding spirit.


    But ye really won''t allow it. It''s his own son. He won''t compromise anyway.


    Moreover, with Katyusha''s protection, even if he succeeds in a trick, he can catch up wherever he goes.


    Therefore, Panlong is waiting for an opportunity - waiting for Ruolan to wake up.


    As long as LAN wakes up, Ye Zhen is Xiaoshan, she will wake up. Keyan''s boyfriend is Tong Lin, and she will wake up that Tong Lin is a Martian. Most importantly, she will wake up that Xiaoshan can''t marry her.


    The only way out for Ruolan is to go with him.


    Meanwhile, if LAN wants to find him, it''s easy to just call Keyan - while Katyusha is away.


    Panlong has counted it in his bones. He knows that when the due date is approaching, ye really won''t let Katyusha leave.


    However, as long as Ruolan makes up her mind, no one can stop her from wanting to go


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang tossed until two points. His passion finally subsided and he fell asleep.


    Ye Zhen gave her a gentle mental pressure to make her sleep sweeter. Then she put on her clothes and went straight through the wall, disappearing like a ghost.


    At this time, Ruolan decided that ye would not come again. She had already let her mother suck out the full liquid gold and was planning alone how to let Katyusha die


    Katyusha felt the killing, slowly opened her eyes and looked at her with deep meaning.


    Ruolan immediately became alert, turned his head and said with a smile, "I still think ye is really Xiaoshan."


    Katyusha whispered, "he''s coming."


    With that, his body suddenly disappeared.


    Ruolan''s heart pounded when he was stunned. What does he mean by coming at this time?


    Ye Zhen walked in slowly, calmly like walking through countless times, relaxed and lazy, with a smile.


    "You want to kill Katyusha?" Xiao Shan went to the bed and asked.


    Ruolan''s eyes show complexity. This is his own man, but he has been in the dark. When he wakes up, he will meet again, but his heart is cold.


    "That''s right. You''d better let Katyusha go, or she will die in my hands."


    Ruolan''s eyes slowly emit sharp light, but without a trace of madness, very rational, not maternal mania.


    "You are in such a hurry to kill Katyusha. You want Tong Lin to take you away, right?" Ye Zhen asked with a smile.


    Ruolan''s heart sank and found himself at a disadvantage. After all, she had no other choice. She got the right guess.


    She gently tunnels:


    "You''re right. When you married Che Yaozhuang, you didn''t intend to treat me as your woman. I''m not the original me anymore. Even if you accept me now, I''ll kill all your women and eventually die in your hands. Therefore, I must go."


    Ye Zhen felt a pain in his heart. At this moment, Ruolan could no longer see the original shadow. Even if she was pregnant, she was not at all vulnerable. Only the ambition of handling the world and the unwilling King''s edge.


    Ye Zhen also gently said, "but you misunderstood one thing. Tong Lin and Qilin are not in the same camp and opposite."


    As soon as Ruolan stayed, she found that she knew too little about Martians and gambled everything.


    Ye Zhen waited for a while, waiting for Ruolan to judge whether it was true or not, and then continued: "Qilin''s people are from the Indian Ocean, Tong Lin is from Siberia; Qilin''s people protect you, and Tong Lin''s people are ready to imprison the guiding spirit. Can you understand?"


    If LAN feels dizzy, she has no choice but to wait for Kirin.


    But all this is under Ye Zhen''s control. What can Qilin do when he comes back?


    "Wait for Qilin to come back. That''s your only chance." Ye Zhen said and turned away.

 Chapter 709

    Ruolan closed his eyes and meditated for a long time to make sure that ye''s true words were not false.


    "He is ready to duel with Kirin. If Kirin wins, my future will be bright."


    "If Kirin dies, I have no hope."


    According to the truth, Kirin should be much more powerful than the four hard stones, but Ye Zhen is also unpredictable. Ruolan can''t guess who will win in the end.


    "Can you wait?"


    Ruolan asked herself gently in her heart.


    What if the Kirin doesn''t come back when it''s produced by itself?


    The most important thing is, where is Kirin?


    ¡­¡­


    Qilin suddenly opens his eyes. The quiet room is as white as snow, elegant and ethereal.


    "Come in."


    He still sat still, but sent out a sensor.


    On the white wall, a door was suddenly opened, and outside stood a rich and handsome Martian warrior.


    His name is Lingxi. He is the top person in charge of this laboratory.


    Lingxi calmly walks to Qilin.


    "Mr. Kirin, our research has made mistakes. The human brain has been destroyed. We need to find a typical sample again," Lingxi said.


    Qilin was silent for a moment, but directly asked, "Lingxi, do you know how precious a typical sample without any defects is?"


    Rejecting sensing and using sound communication means conveying emotions.


    "Oh, that''s an adult''s business. We''re only responsible for research." Lingxi also said directly.


    Qilin''s eyes grew colder: "do you think this study is meaningless?"


    Lingxi is also tough: "I don''t think it makes sense. People on earth don''t have memory inheritance. Their civilization level is too low and can only be solved by learning the day after tomorrow. This is not the research scope of genetic transformation."


    He paused, looked at the Kirin that was about to erupt like a volcano, and bluntly added:


    "Moreover, I doubt your motivation is not to solve the zero memory problem of Martian rebirth, but to save the fire of civilization in the destruction of earth civilization in 2012!"


    "So you destroyed the sample?" Qilin''s eyes were colder.


    Lingxi was not afraid at all, and his eyes were burning:


    "I repeat, this is a mistake!"


    "Have you ever thought that mistakes will kill you?" Qilin finally stood up.


    Lingxi sneered: "I admit I''m not your opponent, but if you kill me, a thousand researchers outside will let you go?"


    "Try it." Kirin said softly, like a sharp arrow, stabbing Lingxi''s brain.


    Lingxi suddenly turned pale and showed extreme pain. It was only a very short moment, and the light in his eyes was dim.


    He is Kaihui perfect. He turned into a walking corpse without a move!


    Kirin''s strength is far beyond his expectation!


    In the huge white laboratory outside, thousands of Martian soldiers suddenly stopped their work and looked dignified.


    "Lingxi is dead?"


    "Why did Lord Qilin kill Lingxi?"


    "Will Lord Kirin betray the Martians?"


    The Martian soldiers are sensing and communicating, just like the undercurrent surging under a volcano.


    Although no one here is a match for Kirin, a thousand Kaihui warriors are tired to death.


    What makes people angry is that Qilin has no right to intervene in the affairs of the laboratory, but he not only created a new research topic, but also killed the person in charge of the laboratory, which has made people angry.


    But Qilin didn''t give these people a chance to form a joint force. Soon everyone heard Qilin''s voice at the same time:


    "Solving the problem of genetic memory of earthlings is the task left by the guidance spirit. You can''t believe it, but you must obey it. I''ll take earthlings samples and you continue to study."


    Everyone is dull, guiding the tasks left by the spirit?


    Kirin has left the laboratory.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang opened her eyes. The sky was already slightly bright. She looked at her husband and smiled warmly.


    She found that although she slept less, she was more energetic, which was obviously the reason for the significant improvement of her physique.


    Of course Ye Zhen knew that she woke up and suddenly turned over and pressed her under.


    Che Yao almost screamed. The adrenaline secreted rapidly made her excited. She giggled and hugged her lover and said, "baby, stop it. It will be very busy today. Do you believe it?"


    "Of course, various foreign media will ask for interviews; world-famous galleries will ask for cooperation; literary publishing society will ask for books; record companies will ask for cooperation; research institutions will try to slice me; universities will invite me to give a speech; beautiful women will wait outside the door for an encounter... Ah... Beautiful women... Ah..."


    Every time Ye Zhen mentioned beauty, he felt the urgency of surrounding the city from the countryside. He kept mentioning


    Finally Che Yaozhuang bit the towel and sobbed deeply


    After she calmed down, she immediately beat her husband: "do you miss a beautiful woman all night? Am I a beautiful woman enough? Enough?"


    Ye Zhen grabbed her hands and said with a smile, "I love you for 10000 years."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly blushed. When she remembered what her husband said, she thought she had become an animal.


    She was about to restore her image when the phone rang.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "Si Luan, it''s too early for you."


    "Uncle, congratulations on your success. I''ll tell you the good news. Someone offered $5 million to draw a sketch for you. Do you agree?"


    "It''s not necessary to ask, do I sell paintings?"


    "If you don''t make money, don''t make money. Anyway, it''s only one minute. Uncle, are you funny?"


    Ye Zhen hung up directly.


    Che Yao pretended to smile: "baby, you performed very well and refused all the requests of beautiful women."


    Ye Zhen immediately called his wife: "you are responsible for refusing."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately smiled: "baby, I love you for 10000 years."


    Ye Zhen laughed.


    Then, if there was a continuous stream of calls, either Ye Zhen''s phone or Che Yao''s phone. It didn''t take an hour, Che Yao went crazy and turned off the two phones directly.


    Then they walked into the restaurant with ease.


    Menglian hugged Xuanxuan and said with a smile, "I thought you couldn''t get out this morning."


    Ye Zhen also said with a smile, "no one will open the door today. Everyone sleeps after dinner."


    Che Yaozhuang blushed, Menglian laughed, and Shang dance and Zonghua turned their heads speechless.


    Sure enough, the doorbell rang before the meal was finished.


    Ye Zhen didn''t speak and no one opened the door.


    After dinner, Ye Zhen began to teach Xuanxuan to read at the table again.


    Shangwu finally saw how Ye Zhen taught his children, and they were surprised.


    Another hour later, in the sound of Xuanxuan''s reading aloud, the door bell didn''t stop. Visitors changed wave after wave. If they couldn''t open, they smashed the door and beat the door, but they didn''t break through the door.


    Menglian was so angry that she really wanted to go out and beat those people up, but her brother didn''t allow it.


    But just then, the real trouble came.

 Chapter 710

    Siyi hurried to the company after breakfast. Only Ruolan, Kexin and Li Ruoxi were left in the Xiao family.


    "Aunt, you and your mother go to see Ye Zhen." Ruolan said as if nothing had happened.


    Kexin was suspicious. "Is it necessary?"


    "Yes." Ruolan did not explain, but blinked slightly.


    Although Li Ruoxi didn''t know what her daughter was going to do, she always supported her daughter''s decisions.


    Kexin had no choice but to rush to the car Yaozhuang''s home with Li Ruoxi.


    But when they got to the door, they found a lot of people there, most of them journalists, and even foreign journalists. They suddenly understood.


    Obviously, ye really didn''t care about these people. He sent off one wave and the next. He didn''t show up at all. Let them wait slowly.


    Kexin had to call Ruolan and tell him about the situation. It''s definitely not suitable to enter the car now.


    Ruolan said with a smile, "what do you think? Let the police drive you away."


    Kexin is right. These people are too much. What''s the matter with blocking people''s door?


    He immediately called the police and said it would be solved immediately.


    But unfortunately, no one came for a long time.


    The police are not stupid. Ye Zhen''s overbearing people don''t do it. How dare they do it easily?


    So I sent someone to observe and found that there were foreign journalists, and they were heavyweight media journalists, which made me even more afraid.


    Uncrowned king, this title is not nonsense.


    When people don''t break the law, it''s no problem to offend one, and it''s dangerous to offend a group.


    Firepower is justice, and caliber is truth.


    But Xin and Li Ruoxi have to go back. It''s not worth using Xiao''s bodyguards for such a small matter.


    Ye Zhen sat in the restaurant and knew everything that happened outside.


    Since they came, he has been suspicious. Ruolan seems to be clearing the suspicion of the two people, but what is she going to do?


    He communicated with Katyusha:


    If LAN didn''t get out of your surveillance last night?


    Of course not.


    She didn''t call, either?


    No,


    Didn''t text?


    Yes, but it''s just a number 3. It seems to be the wrong number. After sending, I deleted the number immediately. I didn''t tell you.


    Ye Zhen immediately wanted to stew Katyusha. He asked patiently: the number she sent has no name, right?


    Katyusha: Yes, how do you know?


    Ye Zhen is even more thrilled: say the number.


    Katyusha said: the number is not displayed. It is stored in the mobile phone. The name is an ellipsis. She deleted the number after sending it. I just don''t feel connected.


    Ye Zhen really wants to be a grass mud horse, but if you think she is an owl, forget it.


    He directly ordered: smash her mobile phone and don''t look out.


    Katyusha replied in less than a second: done.


    Ye Zhen felt very uneasy. Ruolan must have done something, but she didn''t know who she chose.


    He didn''t have to do it to Ruolan, but Ruolan did it to him first.


    At this time, he suddenly heard a burst of ghost crying and wolf howling at the gate. He felt it and was suddenly dull.


    All the people who blocked the door were thrown tens of meters away. They all fell black and blue, and none of them could get up.


    There was only one beautiful woman left at the door.


    She tapped on the door.


    Ye ZHENWANG smiled bitterly and said, "are you helping me?"


    "Why not?" the voice echoed in the restaurant like a valley oriole.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly exclaimed, "Wuma Liuyun?"


    Zonghua was shocked. Didn''t Mr. ye say that the Wuma family would never come again?


    Shang dance was extremely vigilant.


    Ye Zhen sighed, "let the reporters watch you leave first, and then come in quietly from the back window."


    Wuma Liuyun did it immediately.


    In fact, she also thought of it, otherwise she would enter the door with direct mental force. Where would she knock?


    Those journalists who were half killed in the fall suddenly had nowhere to vent their anger.


    She thought she was from Ye Zhen''s family, but she didn''t open the door and left immediately.


    Shang Wu went to the second floor to open the window. He just felt a thank you in his ear, and then he couldn''t find anyone.


    Her heart was so shocked that she couldn''t see anyone. How high was her cultivation?


    Quickly closed the window and re entered the restaurant.


    Wuma Liuyun sat there with a smile on his face. First, he looked at Menglian curiously, and then smiled at Ye Zhen and said, "I''ll fulfill my promise. In the future, I''ll be your bodyguard."


    Che Yaozhuang wondered, didn''t you win and fulfill your promise?


    But he didn''t think that Ye Zhen didn''t ask at all, because Wuma Liuyun didn''t win at all. He smiled and said, "you came just in time. I have a little trouble."


    Wuma Liuyun said with a smile, "just those reporters calling trouble?"


    "Of course not, they are just a group of dust," Ye Zhen said casually, "but I think the trouble will come soon."


    Wuma liuyunhun didn''t care: "even if I don''t come, there is Menglian here, but also tied you?"


    "Not necessarily. I''m afraid I can really tie it down. I can''t give consideration to it." Ye Zhenning said seriously.


    They all got nervous immediately. At the same time, they were curious that Ye Zhen didn''t do anything. How could they judge that trouble would come soon?


    The reason Ye Zhen said this is that Ruolan knows him too well. She knows Katyusha and Menglian. If she is not sure, how can she do it casually?


    But now there is an additional Wuma Liuyun, which is absolutely beyond Ruolan''s expectation.


    Ye Zhen asked Katyusha again: did Xin and Li Ruoxi go back to the third floor?


    Katyusha said: Yes, in Ruolan''s room.


    Ye Zhen: the mobile phones of Kexin and Li Ruoxi were abandoned, and the landline lines were broken. None of them was allowed to go downstairs. It was said that there was an enemy invasion.


    Katyusha replied: Yes.


    Ye Zhen thought secretly that the enemy''s phone can only call me.


    He asked for his cell phone and turned it on.


    Then the phone rang, and Ye Zhen got through with a French number:


    "I''m Ye Zhen."


    "I don''t care who you are. I have Bai Jingyi, Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Yongbin. I''ll give you twenty-four hours and prepare ten billion dollars for me to call." then I hung up directly.


    Che Yaozhuang was almost out of breath. Ten billion dollars?


    Those three people are all made of gold and are not worth $10 billion. What''s more, they are Xiaoshan''s parents and relatives, but let Ye Zhen take the money?


    Only Menglian''s eyes showed an angry look: "I''ll go! Brother, you stay at home!"


    Ye Zhen waved his hand and said faintly, "don''t worry, the hostages have nothing. Besides, you forgot that Liuyun is here?"


    Menglian certainly knows that Wuma Liuyun is an expert, but she doesn''t know if she can be reliable. Now as soon as her brother says, she understands that this person can be reliable.


    Ye Zhen called Fei nankui again and said that Xiao''s Gulfstream 550 private plane wanted to apply for an emergency route to fly to France.


    Fei nankui just said: go to the airport.


    In those years, the application of private aircraft for routes was not as simple as that of foreign countries. The restrictions were extremely strict. Generally, it was impossible to fly immediately three months in advance. But in Ye Zhen''s words, Fei nankui agreed immediately.


    Then Ye Zhen said to Shang Wu, "go."


    The people with bruises and bruises at the door left.


    When Shang Wu drove the car, he was about to rush to the airport, but Ye Zhen said, "go to Xiao''s house."

 Chapter 711

    Ruolan''s heart sank when she found that her mobile phone was useless.


    When I borrow Kexin''s and her mother''s mobile phones, they are also useless. When I look at the landline, there is no sound.


    How could she not understand that Katyusha did it.


    The three women were thrilled. Ye Zhen was blocked in the car''s house. What on earth did Katyusha directly cut off the three people and imprisoned them here?


    But they soon understood, because ye really came in seriously.


    Ruolan''s eyes were burning, staring at Ye Zhen.


    But Ye Zhen said to Kexin, "let the pilot go to the airport and fly to France immediately."


    Kexin jumped in her heart and finally understood what Ruolan had done, because Bai Jingyi and her three were traveling in France.


    She felt a little weak and said with difficulty, "the driver has a holiday, really."


    Ye Zhen nodded, took out his mobile phone and contacted Fei nankui to ask for an air force pilot.


    Fei nankui said unintentionally, "I''ve rushed to the airport."


    "Thanks, quigo." yezhen hung up.


    Then he said to Katyusha, "you take Li Ruoxi to France and exchange Xiaoshan''s parents."


    Li Ruoxi trembled and asked in horror, "Why me?"


    Ruolan''s face was also pale.


    Ye Zhen looked at Li Ruoxi and said word by word: "your daughter kidnapped Bai Jingyi and blackmailed me for $10 billion. Who won''t you go?"


    Li Ruoxi was so frightened that she almost sat on the ground.


    Katyusha is puzzled. How can I take a big living man on the plane at the airport? Isn''t that exposed?


    Followed by Ye Zhen, he said: first let Li Ruoxi disappear, then follow Shang dance to get on the plane and save my parents and uncle.


    Katyusha suddenly understood that taking Li Ruoxi by plane was revenge.


    Ruolan hurriedly said, "according to what do you say it''s me?"


    Ye Zhen spread his hands: "guess."


    Katyusha suddenly soared into the air. As soon as she caught Li Ruoxi, she flew out of the bedroom.


    Ruolan had a heart attack and felt that everything was out of control.


    Ye Zhen disappeared in an instant, went to the Land Rover and said to Shangwu, "go to France yourself."


    Shangwu was so surprised that her hair stood up and dared to ask for a terrorist of $10 billion. Would you let me go alone?


    She''s not afraid of death, or she''s afraid she can''t be saved.


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "don''t worry. You just wait for someone at the airport. You don''t have to do anything."


    Shang Wu realized that she didn''t have to save people. She was relieved: "I will do it well."


    He drove away at once.


    Ye Zhen told Katyusha again: the enemy knows your details and may have arranged an explosion trap. Be careful.


    Katyusha replied: will I be cheated twice? I''ll control a few terrorists and rescue them in batches.


    Ye Zhen felt relieved and immediately returned to the bedroom. It was as fast as a ghost.


    Ruolan and Kexin both burst into tears. They have understood that ye really can''t expose Katyusha, so Li Ruoxi can''t get to the airport at all. I''m afraid she''s dead now.


    Ye Zhenwei glanced at Kexin: "don''t you agree?"


    Kexin excites his spirit, feels Ye Zhen''s murderous spirit, and immediately says bitterly, "take it."


    Ye Zhen turned to Ruolan again: "did you think you had parents when you kidnapped Bai Jingyi?"


    Ruolan choked and said, "let my mother go and I''ll do whatever you want."


    Ye Zhen sighed and said, "only your mother can exchange hostages."


    If LAN understands, it''s useless to say anything. This revenge must be avenged.


    Since you can''t kill her, you can only kill her mother.


    If LAN never believed it, ye would really implicate innocent people, but now she finds herself wrong.


    In Ye Zhen''s eyes, Li Ruoxi has never been innocent.


    I did transfer Katyusha, but I got Ye Zhen, and I didn''t have a chance to call.


    A complete failure.


    Ye Zhen poured himself a glass of water alone, then calmly sat down, took a drink and sighed, "one side of soil and water nourishes one side of people."


    If LAN shakes again, what does Ye Zhen mean by saying it once and repeating it again?


    But Xin wept alone and didn''t think about Ye''s true words at all.


    Her saddest thing is that her closest relatives actually do such things. Not to mention Xiaoshan''s strong people, she can''t stand it. How can she use Xiaoshan''s parents as chips?


    If LAN doesn''t regret it, how can there be so many innocent people on the road to success?


    She was just calmly planning how to turn the table.


    There are only two options, either find a way to call, or wait for Tong Lin or Qilin to come.


    The possibility of making a phone call is almost zero. If Tong Lin knew that Katyusha was gone, would he avoid the truth and attract the tiger away from the mountain?


    Can Tong Lin know that Katyusha is gone?


    She thought quietly for a long time, and the conclusion was: Yes.


    Tong Lin did know the news of Gulfstream 550 flying to France for the first time, because he bought off the people at the airport and called the Xiao family at any time.


    There''s nothing you can''t knock with money.


    Tong Lin concluded that Ruolan had shot.


    He waited for ten minutes and determined that if Lan was not ye''s real opponent, he went straight to Che Yaozhuang''s house.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, ye really wasn''t there. But there is one more woman in the middle of Kaihui.


    This woman has never met.


    Tong Lin didn''t think about where the woman came from. It doesn''t matter. What matters is what to do.


    He pondered for a moment and felt that it was impossible to achieve the purpose of luring the tiger away from the mountain without exposing himself.


    But he didn''t intend to give up. After all, it was still early for Katyusha to come back.


    At this time, ye really won''t leave Ruolan half a step.


    I have enough patience to wait for the family to disperse or come out alone.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Ye Zhen sent Menglian a sensor: Panlong should be watching you. Don''t spread out. Just sit in the restaurant.


    Menglian: I see. But Liuyun may not be obedient.


    Ye Zhen: don''t worry about her. Just let our family stay together.


    Menglianton woke up: I see.


    Ye Zhen: don''t call Ke Yan. Don''t make it difficult for her.


    Menglian: can you be nice to me, too? Just like to Keyan.


    Ye Zhen: isn''t that far?


    Menglian smiled and saw that Che Yao installed several inexplicable. What''s funny at this time?


    Menglian disguised herself and asked: sister Liuyun, why did you fall for my brother and make such a commitment?


    Liuyun knew that Menglian was not there at that time, so he told the story of the restaurant at that time.


    Menglian nodded suddenly.


    Che Yaozhuang was even more confused: "Liuyun, do you mean that my husband beat you with one punch three times?"


    Liuyun asked in surprise, "why doesn''t sister Che know?"


    Che Yao pretended to explain with a smile: "when he came back and said you were gone, we thought he lost. Of course, we can''t ask."


    Liuyun suddenly understood and sighed. No wonder Ye Zhen married Che Yao, so considerate.


    She didn''t care and said, "Ye Zhen just punched, and I gave up. I know how many times it''s useless."


    Che Yao pretended that her husband really won, which was more beautiful than winning three times.


    But Menglian was confused again: "sister Liuyun, how did you go if you won?"


    "I just go home and make it clear. Isn''t this coming back again?" Liuyun feels incredible about Menglian''s simplicity. How can it be like Ye Zhen''s sister?

 Chapter 712

    If LAN determines that Tong Lin will act, she will be determined in her heart.


    Then he thought about Ye Zhen''s words and soon understood them.


    One side''s soil and water nourishes another.


    It doesn''t matter who the child is reborn. What matters is the environment in which he grew up. If she brings the child to the Martian environment, she must be Martian and betray the earth people forever.


    Ruolan sneered and asked, "according to what you say, those reborn Martians were taken away from their lives?"


    Kexin was stunned. Why was Ruolan so calm after her mother died? As if only a passer-by died?


    She suddenly felt cold in her heart. How could Ruolan be so cold-blooded now?


    Or is her heart still soft, but her appearance strong?


    Ye Zhen did not have these troubles. From the moment his parents were kidnapped, there was no room for relaxation. The reason why he resolutely killed Li Ruoxi was to cut an unfathomable hatred gap and make a complete break between the two sides.


    Facing Ruolan''s question, he retorted faintly: "the reborn Martians were raised by their own parents."


    "Then why didn''t they become earthmen?" Ruolan said sarcastically.


    "There are two reasons. First, Martians and earthlings are different: the earth was born without memory. They are pure babies, just like a piece of white paper. What is written on it needs teachers to teach;


    But unlike Martians, they have a small amount of genetic memory. As far as I know, they are about 10%, vague and affected by many factors. They are the lowest level of genetic memory; even the lowest level, they are born with the ability of self-education.


    In the vast universe, the higher the level of civilization, the higher the genetic level. However, our solar system is on the edge of the universe. It can be said that it is a barren land. This 10% inheritance has completely left the primitive Earth people behind and will never catch up with the Martian Technology.


    The real high-level civilization can reach 30% or even 50% genetic memory; that means that after eliminating useless memory, all systematic knowledge is inherited. Therefore, Martians are not a high-level civilization, but much higher than people on earth.


    Second, reborn Martians are born like a radio. They can receive information from the center of Mars. That is not only the teaching of knowledge, but also a repeated brand, so that children can understand that they do not belong to people on earth from an early age. "


    Ruolanliao pondered and asked:


    "In that case, does the human environment on earth still have an impact on the rebirth of Martians?"


    "Of course, there are. Martians are also human, emotional people, just like people on earth. Martians are all kinds. Some people want to destroy earth civilization and others want to protect earth civilization, which is normal.


    The most important point is that the guiding spirit lost contact with the center of Mars, so it sent people to look for it, which means that the acquired Mars education does not exist, and it is easier to get close to the earth civilization than other reborn Martians. "


    Ruolan''s heart is gradually clear, but she still needs to confirm: "why did you lose contact?"


    "It''s very simple, because it integrates another child." Ye really expects that the integrated child is here, but the real human soul on earth.


    Ruolan suddenly brightened up and blurted out, "you are a reborn Martian!"


    Kexin was stunned. How could this be possible? He and the Martians are mortal enemies. Kill one at a time.


    Ye Zhen just said faintly, "I''m not."


    Ruolan''s eyes lit up the tunnel:


    "No. who on earth, like you, is born the top painter, musician, doctor, and even proficient in natural science? Unless you have genetic memory, you just belong to the school of protecting earth civilization."


    Ye Zhenyou sighed: "just as some human beings want to destroy the world, it doesn''t matter whether I am reborn Martians or not. What matters is people''s position."


    Ruolan immediately asked, "are the four hard stones a faction that protects the earth''s civilization?"


    "Yes," Ye Zhen admitted.


    Ruolan immediately asked, "then why did you kill the four stubborn stones?"


    Ye Zhen frowned slightly and sighed that Ruolan had lost her humanity, but what he said was very implicit: "don''t you know that Ao Xue kidnapped Ke Yan? Don''t you know that hard stone wants to kill Iron Tiger? Don''t you know that Ling Shuang and maple leaf want to kill me?"


    Ruolan suddenly became angry: "but the hard stone wants to protect me. Don''t you know? My life is worthless?"


    Kexin''s eyes are filled with tears of disappointment. Ye Zhen has been protecting you, but what have you done?


    But Ye Zhen didn''t defend. Arguing with women was the stupidest thing. He just said faintly, "that''s right. Your life is worthless."


    Ruolan was stunned and instantly recovered his reason, but the hatred in his eyes could no longer be hidden.


    Kexin''s heart jumped again. She felt that Ye Zhen had killed the opportunity and hurriedly said, "if Lan was just too competitive, in fact, she didn''t mean to hurt Bai Jingyi and them. She didn''t really want the 10 billion US dollars, but she refused to defend."


    Ye Zhen glanced at Kexin and her eyes were as gentle as ever: "I know. So she is still alive."


    Can Xin''s heart be cold, can you kill your son together?


    But she dared not reveal Ye Zhen''s identity, which would certainly annoy Ye Zhen.


    But Ye Zhen explained again, "do you think killing Ruolan will kill one body and two lives?"


    Kexin suddenly realized that Ye Zhen''s means, how could he kill the child together?


    There are still 17 days before the due date of delivery. Even if it is a caesarean section, the child will certainly live.


    But Ruolan''s eyes suddenly showed fear.


    If you lose your children, you will no longer have any value, even for Martians.


    Ye Zhen did not hesitate any longer, but turned his eyes solemnly to Ruolan:


    "You can go to whichever faction you want. Whether you die or live depends on your nature. I want to let you go today for the sake of the child. However, the child must stay."


    Ruolan suddenly screamed, "don''t touch me! I want to have my own baby, I don''t need your caesarean section!"


    "Look at the sunset." Ye Zhen suddenly said the truth.


    If the twilight drum and morning bell directly hit the soul, Ruolan was instantly controlled and fell into a deep hypnotic state.


    However, even Ye Zhen didn''t expect it¡ª¡ª


    What he hypnotizes is the mature personality in control of his body.


    If LAN hid in the depths of his soul, another simple personality that was suppressed and dying slowly woke up.


    Simple personality, slowly growing, slowly swallowing the hypnotized mature personality, and then integrated into a third personality, revived and expanded in the semi hypnotic state.


    There was only a beautiful sunset in front of her. She felt deja vu. It was her favorite beauty, calm and calm.


    But I don''t know when she didn''t see the sunset. The invincible strategist supported her ambition and made her ambitious. She was unwilling to let others down and share. She just wanted to gallop like Xiaoshan.


    But the fact is extremely cruel. Her first opponent is Xiaoshan, the most terrible enemy in the world.


    She suddenly wanted to cry. Why did I ruin my happiness myself?


    She suddenly wanted to laugh. Why am I so absurd?


    If life is just like the first sight, why is the autumn wind sad to draw a fan.


    She remembered her original wish to be a woman in Xiaoshan.


    But why does this desire expand as fast as a balloon?


    With the growth of ability, there is a long way to go, and there is no way to fill the gap.


    She recalled what she had done. It was too late to regret. The pain was superfluous. She just wanted to go with her mother.


    Her tears slipped quietly, but no one saw it, because ye Zhen had planed open her belly.


    She felt pain, because she now belongs to semi hypnosis. Even half the pain is enough to tear her heart and lungs.


    But she kept it back. Compared with the pain in her heart, these were nothing.


    She didn''t understand the reason for the pain. She just felt that her lover''s caesarean section technology was not like what he boasted, but she didn''t want to embarrass her lover. She wanted to die calmly and let her lover feel worthy. She really deserved it. She was a wicked woman.


    She wants to put an end to her mistakes and never let her lover down again.

 Chapter 713

    Kexin didn''t expect Ye Zhen to do what he said. He didn''t give himself time to prepare. He was so angry that he didn''t have time to beat him.


    She rushed into the bathroom, received a basin of hot water, took a bath towel and prepared to wash the child.


    When she came out, the child had been bloody and hung upside down on Ye Zhen''s hand. The liquid in her mouth was coming out, followed by a loud cry.


    Kexin has never seen this scene after all. She was so surprised that she almost kicked Ye. Why do you want to hang your son?


    But Ye Zhen has instantly turned the child over, put it directly in the basin, tied and cut the umbilical cord. In less than three seconds, he has ordered Kexin: "wash the child."


    He himself quickly cleaned up the amniotic fluid and residues, poured them directly on the quilt, and then treated the uterine wound, which healed quickly. Because this treatment was particularly meticulous, it took five minutes to complete.


    The placenta was thrown directly on the quilt and looked like a mess of blood.


    Kexin just cleaned up in a hurry in the child''s cry, quickly wrapped it on the bath towel, and then couldn''t wait to kick Ye Zhen''s ass: "are you seriously ill?"


    Ye Zhen''s expression was grim. He still didn''t notice Ruolan''s semi awake state, because he noticed it¡ª¡ª


    Here comes Kirin.


    That''s why he couldn''t wait. He quickly woke up Ruolan and rushed out of the terrace.


    While Ruolan was awake, he hurried to sit up. He didn''t even notice how he could be so agile, so his eyes focused on the child''s face.


    The child doesn''t cry anymore. It doesn''t look cute because of amniotic fluid bubbles.


    But incredibly, his eyes were open and bright.


    Kexin looked at Ruolan foolishly and said in great surprise:


    "Did you return to normal after giving birth?"


    Ruolan''s eyes didn''t leave for a second, completely forgetting all the sounds of the outside world, but extremely focused on the child''s face. At the same time, he slowly stretched out his hand, held the child in his arms, untied his skirt, and stuffed the source of life into the child''s mouth.


    Even for people on earth, sucking is natural, not to mention the child''s memory.


    His soft little mouth wrapped directly around the pacifier and tried to suck it up.


    Ruolan only felt a shock and tremble. Ye was really right. The baby is definitely the best milkman. If it didn''t pass, the suction must pass. It''s like the feeling of Xiaoshan for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen walked out of the terrace with great dignity and saw Kirin.


    This is a handsome middle-aged man with Oriental face. His black hair is windless and his momentum is vast. His eyes are as bright as God''s awn, and his flesh is as dazzling as colored glass. He hunts in long clothes, and his blood is rolling around him, just like God coming to earth.


    Needless to ask, it must be Kirin. This cultivation has gone beyond the realm of Kaihui.


    "You came ahead of time." Ye Zhenxian said.


    Qilin was surprised: "how do you know when I''ll be back?"


    He didn''t believe it was said by several stubborn stones.


    "It was stubborn stone who told me." before he questioned, Ye Zhen casually explained, "I changed it with a secret."


    Qilin was relieved that the stubborn stone was not afraid of death, but he was too curious. This explanation is very reasonable.


    He said faintly, "who are you?"


    "Ye Zhen."


    "Who was your original appearance?"


    Ye Zhen was shocked. This was the first time that someone directly saw through his disguise. Even if others knew, they guessed.


    "Xiao Shan." he still didn''t hide it. In the face of this level of experts, it''s important to control each other''s emotions.


    "Who were you in your previous life?"


    This sentence revealed that he had heard everything and just wanted to see Ye Zhen, so he deliberately revealed xingzang.


    Ye Zhen smiled and said, "you know."


    Kirin''s eyes coagulated. He suspected that Ye Zhen was the seed of the true God, but if ye Zhen was the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci, it would be impossible.


    He sighed, "you are not the original you, but I am still the original me."


    "I see. I just want a fair fight, because I''ve made some preparations." Ye Zhen said openly.


    In the face of such an expert who can kill himself, if he plays any more tricks, he will not be interested and will kill himself directly.


    But the more Ye Zhen said frankly that he had made some preparations, the more Qilin refused to do it now, it seemed timid.


    His pride does not allow.


    "OK. Lead the way. I hope it won''t be too far." Qilin''s cloud is light and the wind is light. He doesn''t care about the safety of the guide spirit, because he will come back as soon as he goes.


    ¡­¡­


    Zonghua made a pot of tea. Che Yao loaded four women and a child and chatted with authentic tea.


    Liuyun said with a smile, "Menglian, you don''t know how far France is from here. If you don''t let us leave the restaurant, do you want to sit here all day and night?"


    Che Yaozhuang and Zonghua didn''t feel ridiculous. Only clenched fists can have strength.


    "Yes." Menglian nodded.


    Liuyun had an extremely absurd expression on his face: "are you afraid you can''t keep this home with me here?"


    Menglian said helplessly, "you are not an opponent."


    Liuyun was angry and stared at Menglian and asked, "I''m not an opponent. Why doesn''t the enemy come to the door?"


    "That''s just because we gathered together. He didn''t want to reveal who he was." Menglian''s words shook not only everyone in the room, but also the hidden Panlong outside. Ye Zhen completely expected his whereabouts.


    He immediately hesitated. If so, it would be meaningless to keep it.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    Menglian''s tea cup suddenly burst into powder, and her face changed greatly.


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned. Who made Menglian so rude?


    Liuyun suddenly released her perception, but she didn''t find any enemies. She immediately became more confused. Menglian''s cultivation is not as high as her own. What can she find?


    Menglian suddenly got up: "sister-in-law, brother and Qilin duel. I must help him. If we can''t come back, please take good care of Xuanxuan."


    When she finished, she flashed and disappeared into the house.


    Xuanxuan opened her mouth wide.


    Liuyun is stunned. Who is Kirin? Not the man just mentioned?


    Che Yao''s head hummed and tears rolled down. She suddenly understood why Ye really wanted to marry herself. This is Tuogu.


    She understood everything and immediately regretted it. She didn''t regret marrying Ye Zhen, but regretted not listening to his every word and meeting his every wish.


    Although it is only a short ten days, it is likely to be the last ten days of your lover''s life.


    How to make up for this regret?


    The Panlong lurking outside watched Menglian leave, but he didn''t move.


    There''s no need to hijack anyone.


    The Xiao family is empty.


    This is the best time. Katyusha is not here, Ye is really not here.


    After determining that Liuyun would not rush to Xiao''s house, Panlong''s body suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 714

    Ruolan looked at her child sucking affectionately. Kexin looked at Ruolan stunned. No one found that there was another person in the room.


    Until the child was full and closed his eyes directly, Ruolan slowly turned around and put the child on the bed.


    Then he said to Kexin, "aunt, take care of the children for me. I''m leaving."


    Kexin stared at the Lantern Festival: "are you not ill? Where are you going?"


    "Go where I should go." Ruolan said. As soon as he turned around, he just saw Panlong.


    Kexin was preparing to pull Ruolan. He also immediately noticed that it was wrong. As soon as he looked back, he was stunned.


    Panlong looked at Ruolan in surprise. The Ruolan in front of him made him feel so strange. Is it the reason for having a child?


    "Take me away." Ruolan''s eyes are like stars and calm like the abyss.


    Kexin opened her mouth. Who is this? You just go with him?


    Pan Long nodded and said, "the child must also be taken away."


    When he opened his mouth, Kexin suddenly knew who it was. This is Keyan''s boyfriend.


    Ruolan calmly said, "you don''t need children. You should understand that any child can explain."


    Pan Long shook his head and sighed, "the guiding spirit is not good. Moreover, you don''t have to worry. The living conditions there are much better than this, and you will always be together. Of course, if you want to be strong, you have to pass the level of genetic modification first. It''s very painful. If you can''t bear it, you''ll die."


    Ruolan''s eyes brightened: "I am willing. I am willing to succeed or die."


    Pan Long''s eyes became more and more gentle and whispered, "wrap the child in a quilt. Change your clothes and I''ll wait outside."


    Then he walked to the terrace.


    Kexin hugged Ruolan and whispered eagerly, "you took the child away. He can''t be crazy when he comes back?"


    "No," Ruolan said softly, "tell my father that my mother has gone with me. Besides, listen to him and don''t be like me."


    Then he turned around, took out diapers from the cabinet and put them on the child. Then he was wrapped with a baby. He quickly changed his clothes and brought a bag of personal belongings. He held the child and walked to the terrace in Kexin''s dull eyes.


    Panlong whispered, "let me hold it."


    His left hand took the child in his arms, and then his right hand took Ruolan''s waist. His body was as floating as a ghost and flew away in the air.


    Kexin''s loss caused the Xiao family to fall apart.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen improved his speed to the extreme and walked quickly along the rugged mountain road.


    Ten miles out, I found a cave.


    There are two large rusty iron doors in this cave, and the mottled handwriting on them is faintly visible: dig deep holes, accumulate grain widely, prepare for war and famine for the people.


    Qilin wondered, this seems to be a refuge, and it has a history of at least 50 years.


    Did ye really come here for refuge?


    Ye Zhen explained while unscrewing the iron lock: "this is the civil air defense project and the place to prevent atomic bombs."


    Kirin suddenly felt ridiculous. Do you mean I don''t have to worry about the atomic bomb?


    If it weren''t for Da Vinci''s reincarnation, Kirin wouldn''t have followed Ye Zhen blindly.


    But now he must give his opponent enough respect.


    Ye Zhen pushed his hands at will, and the two doors opened completely, as if ready for escape.


    Qilin wondered again. The perception swept through the air raid shelter. There was nothing in it, but there was a normal musty smell. No one had come in for many years. He even swept the perception across the sky and found nothing except haze.


    Ye Zhen calmly walked into the huge air raid shelter, and the fallen leaves under his feet began to echo. It was the fallen leaves floating in from the gap of the iron gate by the wind for a long time.


    Accumulated over time, accumulated a thick layer.


    Qilin didn''t find anything suspicious. It''s certain that no one has been here for several years.


    Ye Zhen could pass silently, but he stepped on the fallen leaves to prove that there was no ambush under his feet.


    Walking through the deciduous layer, the ground is hard soil and bare rocks, a mottled dark gray, which looks very dry in winter.


    The air raid shelter is not long, 50 meters to the end, and at the end is a huge circle, just like entering the living room from the corridor.


    Ye Zhen walked all the way to the wall, then turned to face Qilin and smiled.


    "Aren''t you going to launch a missile?" Qilin frowned. There is no doubt that the missile will kill Ye Zhen first.


    Panlong can resist missiles because he is a body refiner, but ye is really not.


    Kirin is not a physical trainer, but his cultivation is not Kaihui territory. His speed is faster than the missile turning. His anti missile ability is stronger than Kaihui''s perfect Panlong. As long as his mind flashed, he would get out of the air raid shelter.


    In a word, even if the missile was shot into the cave, he could escape unharmed.


    Ye Zhen said frankly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t have any layout at all. I just don''t want people to know that I''m dead. Before I die, I want to ask a question, how can the Indian Ocean tsunami be stopped?"


    At this moment, Kirin actually believed Ye Zhen''s words, more accurately, Da Vinci.


    He said casually, "you can''t stop..."


    The voice did not fall, suddenly changed color!


    A five ton thermobaric bomb caught fire at the tail and flew into the air raid shelter!


    He didn''t aim at Kirin at all. He was 25 meters away and exploded in the middle of the cave!


    If Kirin rushes out of the cave and meets the explosion, he will die if he doesn''t rush out.


    After a moment of shock, he realized that ye really wanted to die together!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole cave was evacuated instantly.


    The design idea of this bomb is to simulate the gas explosion in coal mine, but it is thousands of times more powerful.


    Gas explosion is because there are a lot of floating coal dust in the mine, and when the coal dust is mixed with gas, it is easy to explode and burn.


    The same is true of the hot pressure bomb. First, it makes a small explosion to fill the whole cave with metal dust. This dust is also lethal. It is not much weaker than the Pearl grenade. It''s absolutely too late to rush out against the dust.


    Because it''s only 150 microseconds from the second explosion.


    One second is equal to one millionth of a microsecond, that is, one thousandth of a second apart. How fast is this?


    Beyond anyone''s reaction speed, what the naked eye can see is only an explosion, and no one can hide.


    Kirin isn''t nearly there yet.


    At the first explosion, the whole cave was filled with aluminum, iron, magnesium, potassium chloride and combustible liquid mist, without missing an inch.


    After 150 microseconds, the hot pressing bomb is ignited again, and the metal dust begins chemical reaction and intense combustion.


    The high temperature above 2000 degrees will instantly pump the cave into a local vacuum. Anyone in the target area will completely evacuate the air, suffocate and die, and all the metals in the coverage will melt.


    At the same time, the high temperature makes the air expand rapidly and produce a strong shock wave. Even a ton of hot pressure bomb can tear up people outside 100.


    But this is a five ton hot pressure bomb.


    If it is put into the interior of an aircraft carrier, it is enough to destroy an aircraft carrier.

 Chapter 715

    "What? You said Ye didn''t come out?"


    Fernando qui was in the office, yelling at the phone.


    "Yes, no one came out, and there was no one nearby." a standard report came over the phone.


    "Prepare to search for the wreckage and make sure to confirm the death toll," Fernando Quebec ordered, and then hung up the phone.


    He looked at the void in a daze. How could this happen?


    "Brother, didn''t you say you could escape?" Fei nankui frowned.


    But he knew that it was useless to be urgent. It would take at least six hours for the air raid shelter to cool down before he could wear protective clothing.


    In the evening, Fei nankui finally waited for the report.


    "Report to the chief, there is only one complete skeleton at the scene, and there is no trace of Ye Zhen."


    "You mean complete bones?"


    "Yes, and it has metallic luster, but it''s not metal, it''s human bones. The testing experts say that we''ve made a lot of money this time. This skeleton is much more valuable than the hot pressure bomb. It can resist the high temperature of more than 2000 degrees without melting, which is of great research value."


    "HMM. are you sure this skeleton is not yezhen?"


    "It''s definitely not a young man''s bone, and it''s not right. It''s five centimeters short. It should be Kirin''s."


    "Is it really possible for that leaf to turn into ash?"


    "Of course. When the temperature of the body smelting furnace in the crematorium is only 700 degrees, the body becomes ashes completely; when the steel furnace is 1800 degrees, the steel melts; but the hot pressure bomb is 2300 degrees, and ordinary people vaporize directly, and even bone residue can''t be left."


    Fernando hung up again and sat there depressed.


    "If he escaped, he should call me."


    "But what if he gets hurt?"


    The idea flashed. He quickly picked up the phone and called his daughter Fei Yafei.


    "Dad."


    "Go to Uncle Ye''s house and find out about the situation."


    "What do you know?"


    "It''s Uncle Ye''s move. Did you go back or where."


    "Oh, I see. Can I go with Si Luan?"


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ya Fei and Si Luan walked into the restaurant, they were stunned.


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes were red and swollen. She held Xuanxuan tightly and her eyes were dull.


    "Sister Che, what''s the matter?" Si Luan asked in shock.


    Che Yaozhuang just recovered and said weakly, "it''s all right, sit down."


    He forgot to introduce Liuyun.


    Liuyun had to say to himself, "I''m Wuma Liuyun, Ye Zhen''s bodyguard."


    Princess Ya looked at the beautiful appearance and beauty of Liuyun and couldn''t help but secretly feign. Did you mix your face with your bodyguard?


    Si Luan was deeply inspired. Why can''t I be a Secretary for Ye Zhen?


    But they still politely entertained.


    Then Hua Si Luan asked, "sister Che, what happened?"


    Che Yaozhuang had figured out that Fei nankui''s help was more important than anything, and was reliable. He said bluntly, "my husband went to duel with Kirin and hasn''t come back yet."


    Princess Ya and Hua siluan looked at each other. Princess Ya suddenly understood that her father must know about it.


    Hua Si Luan asked, "who is Kirin?"


    Che Yaozhuang shook his head slightly, "I don''t know."


    She actually knows that Kirin is a Martian, but there''s no need to say.


    Liuyun was also keenly aware that Princess Ya had other intentions, so he asked, "Sister Princess Ya has the news of Ye Zhen?"


    Ya Fei frowned and said, "let me ask."


    Everyone''s eyes were suddenly full of hope.


    She took out the phone and called her father directly. "Dad, Uncle Ye dueled with Qilin and hasn''t come back yet. Do you know this?"


    Fernando qui was silent for a long time.


    He felt that he had to give Che Yao an explanation, so he slowly said, "Qilin is dead."


    The people suddenly breathed out, but then looked at Ya Fei more suspiciously. Where was Ye Zhen?


    Ya Fei had to ask again, "what about Uncle Ye?"


    "I can''t find any evidence of life." Fernando qui''s words stunned everyone again.


    Ya Fei hurriedly asked, "how could this happen? What was the situation at that time?"


    "Remember the night Ye Zhen saved me? Ye Zhen said that he would duel with Kirin a month later and asked me how to kill those who could resist the missile? I put forward several schemes, but Ye Zhen disagreed. Either it was not feasible, the military sacrifice was too great, or it had a bad impact on me.


    He asked me to find an air raid shelter. He was responsible for guiding the Kirin into the air raid shelter, and then I was responsible for firing hot pressure bombs.


    I asked, are you going to die?


    Ye Zhen said he was sure to escape. I didn''t doubt it at that time. After all, his ability is too strong. Moreover, Kirin can resist missiles. How bad can he dare to duel with Kirin? If the gap is too big, how can he lead him to the air raid shelter? So I mean to prevaricate if I don''t trust him anymore.


    At that time, Ye Zhen expected that Kirin might come back earlier, so he asked me to make careful arrangements. Naturally, this is not a problem for the military.


    Kirin did come back early, but the military had made careful arrangements to monitor the mountain with 24-hour radar. Naturally, he would not miss the opportunity. When ye Zhen led Kirin into the air raid shelter, the military immediately started the program and fired a hot pressure bomb.


    The thermobaric bomb was propelled by a rocket. After flying in the air for a minute, it got into the air raid shelter. Then, of course, it exploded. The high temperature of 2300 degrees left only a skeleton for the Kirin.


    However, the radar showed that ye really didn''t escape. Subsequent on-site investigation did not find his bones. Ye Zhen didn''t contact me either. By common sense, he should be gasified. After all, the high temperature of 2300 degrees is enough to turn most metals into water, and the steel furnace is only 1800 degrees.


    However, I always feel something wrong. Is Ye really such a reckless person? Will he do anything he is not sure of? "


    Ya Fei was stunned and didn''t speak. Liuyun urgently interrupted and asked, "Uncle Fei, can ye really resist the missile?"


    People suddenly became enlightened. This is the key!


    If ye Zhen can resist missiles, there is no big gap with Kirin. Kirin can leave a pair of bones, and Ye Zhen can. Therefore, without Ye Zhen''s bones, Ye Zhen is not dead.


    But Fei nankui''s answer made everyone fall into the abyss again: "I asked this question at that time. Ye Zhen said that he would die if he was hit by a missile."


    The crowd suddenly changed color and felt completely cold.


    Ya Fei said, "I see. Thank you, Dad."


    She hung up and looked at Che Yaozhuang with some guilt. She felt that her father was responsible for it.


    Liuyun, Si Luan and Zonghua all looked at Che Yaozhuang sadly, hoping that the woman who had just started a happy life could bear the blow.


    But they were dull immediately, because Che Yaozhuang''s eyes were brighter and brighter.


    Instead of any sadness, she showed a trace of excitement.


    People were immediately confused. Wouldn''t she be stimulated?


    Che Yaozhuang did not misjudge at all. She clearly remembered that her husband said that his bones were more dense than iron.


    Her personal experience is that, indeed, she can crush herself directly.


    In other words, even iron will leave molten iron. Kirin even leaves complete bones. How can her husband have no trace?


    The most gratifying thing for her is that Menglian didn''t enter the air raid shelter at all, so why didn''t Menglian come back?


    She finally came to the conclusion that neither her husband nor Menglian died, but their mission to kill Qilin was completed. She wanted to take this opportunity to disappear.


    She understood that her husband married himself just to support Gu. He was a person who did great things. It was impossible to stay with himself every day.


    As long as he''s alive, it doesn''t matter.


    She thanked her husband for everything he gave her, which was much better than dying.


    If ye really disappeared directly, she would feel cheated, but after the great sorrow of losing her husband, she is now very happy - there will be another day to meet.


    Che Yaozhuang slowly said, "you all sit down and I''ll cook for you."


    Then he calmly got up and walked to the kitchen in the dull eyes of the people.

 Chapter 716

    Ye Zhen is really not dead.


    He just walked through the wall and came out on the other side of the mountain.


    Of course, the wall is a little thick, more than forty meters.


    But for Ye Zhen, it just consumes more Zhenyuan, and there is no other difference.


    Don''t mention that the radar didn''t lock behind the mountain. Even if it was locked, it couldn''t capture the image.


    His speed is so fast that it has exceeded the minimum time for human visual imaging.


    But Menglian still accurately converged under the guidance of Ye Zhen''s sensing.


    As soon as she saw that her brother was safe and sound, she jumped into his arms with joy.


    But Ye Zhen held Menglian in her arms and moved her body quickly to avoid being captured by radar. Then her mental strength extended and soon locked a villa close to the foot of the mountain.


    Villas are not the more expensive they are, especially this family.


    Ye Zhen went directly to the terrace with Menglian like a ghost, unlocked the lock with spiritual force, and entered the bedroom like clouds and flowing water.


    Of course there''s no one inside, otherwise he wouldn''t have come up.


    But there''s someone downstairs.


    Ye Zhen gently put down Menglian.


    Menglian pouted playfully, feeling very happy.


    "Change your clothes."


    Ye Zhen said a word, opened the cabinet door and took a set of men''s clothes.


    Menglian opened the cabinet door next to her. She was a little dissatisfied. It was too fancy.


    Ye Zhen changed his clothes. Menglian was still watching. He simply took out a set of slightly elegant ones and handed them to Menglian.


    "Thank you, brother." Menglian happily took the clothes. She had no scruples in front of her brother. She took off her clothes and put them on. Then she looked in the mirror to adjust her body shape to match the clothes. Finally, she asked, "is it nice?"


    "It looks good. Even if the shoes don''t match the tune, they have to be changed."


    They then went out of the bedroom. It was a luxurious living room. Menglian opened the shoe cabinet. Wow, there were more than 100 pairs.


    She pouted and said, "look at people."


    Ye Zhen asked inexplicably, "is this a centipede?"


    Menglian puffed a smile and said angrily, "I want a hundred pairs of shoes, too."


    "No problem, but you have to carry it yourself. Brother can''t be misunderstood as a shoe dealer." Ye Zhen said seriously.


    Menglian screamed and jumped on him to act like a spoiled girl and ask her brother to change his shoes.


    Ye Zhen had to hold her, take a pair of shoes and change them for her sister.


    Menglian went to another room, chose a bag to carry, and put all her sundries in the bag to show that the bag was useful.


    But Ye Zhen packed all the things they changed with a bag, and then Zhenyuan changed his face.


    It looks very ordinary without any characteristics. You can''t leave a memory at a glance.


    Menglian carefully adjusted her face in the mirror until she was satisfied.


    "Let''s go." Ye Zhen pulled Menglian. They left the villa and went straight to Xiao''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Kexin silently cleaned Ruolan''s bedroom, and then sat in a daze on the chair.


    Many things are so clear to recall.


    The moment Ye Zhen was driven out of the Xiao family by Ruolan, it was doomed.


    The lotus root in the back is broken, just because of the child.


    Ruolan would not have lost Xiaoshan, as long as she kept a kind heart.


    But if LAN didn''t do it, she let Xiaoshan down again and again.


    Kexin recalled what he had done and seemed to have repeatedly disappointed Xiaoshan, but Xiaoshan always gave in to himself.


    Now I want to come, just because I have never fallen to Martians.


    What a low requirement.


    She closed her eyes powerlessly.


    But just then, a strong sense of sleep hit, and she suddenly fell asleep.


    Followed closely, Ye Zhen and Menglian appeared in front of her.


    Ye Zhen''s face was gloomy and stretched out his hand to press Kexin''s head.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Ye Zhen understood the whole process.


    "Brother, what about Ruolan?"


    "Brought back to Siberia by Panlong."


    "Is there time to catch up?"


    "No, Panlong won. The child is in his arms. No one can get it back alive."


    Menglian understood that Ruolan was taken away after giving birth to a child.


    It''s much more convenient. If LAN can take care of herself and her children.


    "What shall we do?" Menglian asked.


    "When Katyusha comes back, we''ll go back to Amazon."


    Ye Zhen said that and left the villa directly with Menglian.


    But he chose a small villa between Xiao''s house and Che Yaozhuang''s house and sneaked directly into a bedroom on the third floor.


    It can be seen that the bedroom is always idle, stacked with some sundries, and there is a crossbow.


    Menglian threw her bag away with interest, and her eyes bent into two sweet black crescent moons: "brother, are we standing or lying for a day?"


    Ye Zhenchong drowned and rubbed her head. "Lie down for a while and my brother will spread the news of Ye Zhen''s death."


    "Why spread?" Menglian asked.


    "I''ll see who jumps out to take revenge on your sister-in-law. We''ll kill him before we go."


    "Go, brother." Menglian took off her coat and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zhen went out of the villa, found an Internet cafe, opened the post bar and sent a post.


    This post looks like a rumor. It just says that Ye Zhen is dead and killed by a man named Qilin. The specific inside story is ominous.


    But the more this kind of half hidden thing, the more people are interested. The following quickly asked about the location of the murder. Ye Zhen replied to a bomb shelter at will, and the people behind him asked again. However, Ye Zhen revealed more and more, making people feel more and more like an insider.


    The news spread like an explosion.


    Then Ye Zhen left the Internet cafe for half an hour.


    Then I bought a card at the roadside store, plugged in my mobile phone and called the person in charge of the film and television base, saying that it was trouble to tell Xiaoxiao that her father ye was really dead and asked her to go home and have a look.


    The news spread faster.


    After the call, Ye Zhen rubbed the mobile phone into powder, and then prepared to go back.


    But just then, I found a young man following me.


    The young man''s hair was dyed a pinch of yellow. He had an earring on his right ear. I don''t know why he didn''t have his left ear. He had a pair of triangular eyes. His eyes were cold and stiff, like a dead sheep after slaughter.


    Ye Zhen remembered that this man was playing games in an Internet cafe. He sat next to him and saw his post spreading rumors.


    Ye Zhen couldn''t help sighing: "this man is so unhappy that he chose me to blackmail. Let''s surprise you."


    He walked forward quickly, as if to get rid of the feeling of yellow hair, but he turned into a small shop not far away.


    There are only two middle-aged people in the canteen. One is obviously the shopkeeper behind the counter. The other seems to be a very familiar neighborhood. He is talking about Lu Yu''s appointment last night. The neighborhood said with admiration: "there are really people who are known by birth in this world."


    The shopkeeper looked like an urban hermit. He seemed to know 500 years ago and then 500 years later. He smiled faintly:


    "Just hype oil paintings. Are you serious? What one minute sketch? It''s all stunt scenes! Let him draw one in front of me for me to see? Do you dare him?"


    Before the neighborhood could answer, the shopkeeper looked disdainful and turned to Ye Zhen: "are you right, little brother?"


    Ye Zhen said seriously, "I''m a policeman."


    They were stunned, NIMA, a little alike.

 Chapter 717

    When the shopkeeper and the middle-aged neighborhood were stunned, Ye Zhen continued:


    "I''m looking for a trafficker. If you can provide clues, the child''s family will reward 10000 yuan." then I described the characteristics of the handful of yellow haired youth.


    These two people really don''t know each other, because they don''t go to Internet cafes.


    After they regretted that they hadn''t seen him, Ye Zhen calmly went out of the shop. The yellow hair monitoring him was waiting outside, but he suddenly fainted. Ye Zhen swaggered away, and he didn''t see it.


    When he recovered Qingming, he immediately checked back and forth. He didn''t find Ye Zhen, so he quickly turned into the grocery store.


    The two middle-aged men suddenly widened their eyes, and the young man asked without knowing death:


    "What did the man say just now?"


    Lying trough, originally these two people were not sure whether they would be used, but this yellow hair sentence immediately made them sure!


    The neighborhood suddenly grabbed the yellow hair''s neck and collar, chiseled it on his yellow hair with a fist, and shouted:


    "I''m a grass mud horse! I hate people who abduct and sell children. Kill your little arm!"


    The shopkeeper''s urban hidden style was instantly transformed into a courageous young man. For fear that it would not count if he was slow, he directly stretched out his arm from behind the counter, grabbed the young man''s hair, gave a big mouth according to his face, and both fanned one side of his face. The two middle-aged people beat the yellow hair one by one.


    Ye Zhen, who offered a reward of 10000, has gone back to his new home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaoxiao, this is the last shot and the most difficult one. It''s up to you whether all our crew can go home for the Chinese New Year tomorrow. You mustn''t laugh anymore."


    Teng Huatao has a serious expression on his face. The whole crew is very serious, because when shooting a crying scene, no one is allowed to interfere with the actors'' emotions.


    Hahaha, I laughed alone again.


    As her laughter spread, the expression of the whole crew became more and more painful, which in turn stimulated the little laughter to be more Lang Lang.


    Teng Huatao finally ignored everything and said sternly, "little! Choose one of the eye drops, ginger and pepper!"


    "Ah!" with a little scold, he was as fierce as his wife on a mountain, and his eyes widened in an instant:


    "I don''t choose anything. Change the script! The plot is obviously unreasonable. Don''t you just die a man? Is it necessary to cry like that? Sadness is more than heart death. I''m good at sad expression. Come on."


    Then he went straight to the camera.


    People secretly feign that you are better at jumping from a building.


    Teng Huatao was so angry that his cheeks puffed, but just then, his phone began to vibrate, and he took it out and connected it.


    Then, his eyes slowly dull, and finally said: "you call her directly."


    Whispered a phone number. It was a small one.


    He hung up the phone and immediately shouted: start.


    Next, it''s time to dial the Nokia mobile phone in my pocket. The manufacturer paid the sponsorship fee, but tenghuatao didn''t.


    On the contrary, Xiaoxiao''s Motorola began to shake. It is said that she had to turn off the filming, but she was used to it and kept shaking. At this time, she deliberately put her hand on the bar with the director and took out her own mobile phone to connect with the camera.


    "Xiaoxiao, someone called me to tell you that your father is dead. Go home and have a look."


    The little eyes suddenly widened. First, they were dull and unbelievable, but then they thought of what Ye Zhen said. She turned into shock, and then she was very frightened. I really forced Ye Zhen to death?


    The unbearable weight makes people feel that she may fall and die at any time, but she desperately wants to support it.


    This expression doesn''t have any acting element. It''s so real that everyone''s heart is thrilled. If the director deceives her, won''t she kill her?


    Finally, the small phone slipped silently, snapped and crisp, so that everyone was slightly shocked.


    Then he saw his little eyes, like stones thrown into the lake, suddenly rippling layers of waves, and then the waves rolled over and directly broke through the dam. As soon as they collapsed, the tears seemed to flow forever. The sadness and pain in his eyes seemed to last for thousands of years. Everyone was stupid.


    Don''t you just die a man?


    ¡­¡­


    When Kexin woke up, she found that she had slept for more than an hour, but she didn''t feel strange and thought she was over thinking.


    After all, she was a strong woman who had been honed for a long time. She quickly gathered her emotions and thought about how to deal with the aftermath.


    Now Ruolan and Li Ruoxi have disappeared. Outsiders can''t say they have gone to Mars.


    If you want to say that you don''t know and it doesn''t make sense, you have to have a reasonable explanation.


    She had not come up with the best plan, but Siyi called.


    "Kexin, why can''t Ye Zhen get through?" her voice was urgent.


    "What happened?" Kexin didn''t answer.


    "It''s said on the Internet that he died and died with Kirin in the air raid shelter, and gave a clear location of the air raid shelter. I couldn''t get through to Ye Zhen!"


    Siyi''s language is tearful. Whether Ye Zhen wants her or not, she regards Ye Zhen as her closest person and her protector. Now it suddenly disappears. Her first feeling is that she has collapsed for half a day and suddenly has no sense of security.


    Kexin suddenly understood that Ye Zhen was in a hurry to give Ruolan a caesarean section because Kirin came and he dueled with Kirin. Tong Lin must take advantage of it. Ruolan followed him with her pregnancy. She suffered second and was very easy to miscarry.


    So he gave Ruolan a caesarean section before he went to duel with Qilin.


    But is Ye really dead?


    Kexin shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know if he is dead, but I know how powerful his means are. Don''t believe rumors. Even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true, let alone you can''t see it."


    Siyi was right when she thought about it, so she said, "call me when you have news."


    ¡­¡­


    Keyan''s face turned pale when she heard the news.


    As the saying goes, care is chaos. He knows that Ye Zhen is Xiaoshan, and Ye Zhen said that he is not Qilin''s opponent.


    She first called Ye Zhen and turned it off.


    She hurriedly whispered in the office, "are you there?"


    No one answered.


    She waited for a minute and suddenly woke up. Tong Lin also came to guide Ling!


    She hurriedly called Kexin.


    "Kexin, what about Ruolan? What about Ye Zhen?"


    Kexin said wearily, "let''s talk when we meet."


    But Yan fell into the abyss and put down the phone powerlessly.


    She suddenly misses her brother (Jiang Liangqing) very much.


    If people guess that Ye Zhen is Xiaoshan and Xiaoshan dies again, the consequences are really disaster.


    Countless forces that Ye Zhen and Xiao Shan have offended will jump out and make trouble with the Xiao family.


    Only the time Xiaoshan pretended to die in the island country, he was almost destroyed by the Qian family.

 Chapter 718

    But Yan sat there blankly for half an hour and finally cleared everything.


    She suddenly became angry. It turned out that Tong Lin just used himself!


    The next moment, a whirlwind rushed out of the office.


    When I passed the corridor, I opened the door of the fire hydrant and picked up the bloody fire axe.


    Then he rushed downstairs in a murderous manner.


    The employees who went upstairs and downstairs were so scared that they almost sat on the ground. They all said that the boss had high Kung Fu, but no one had seen her, and no one dared to compete with her. Are you afraid to die today?


    Boss, who are you going to cut?


    Those employees followed one after another to see the big scene.


    As a result, Keyan rushed downstairs and went directly to her Hummer. She swung her axe and, with the whine of the wind, broke the windshield glass.


    The employees and security guards behind all stared round. Is there a mistake?


    The boss smashed his car?


    But Yan was only angry. Her axe was spinning like a windmill, one axe after another.


    Bang Bang


    In the twinkling of an eye, I didn''t know how many axes were on the wheel. The whole frame was thin and broken. She turned the broken cover and began to smash the engine.


    Those employees are stupid. Is the boss cheating on insurance?


    It''s not easy to say that a big axe destroys Hummer, but let Keyan do it.


    One side of the fire axe is an arc-shaped axe blade, and the other side is a conical tip.


    Use the conical tip to plane the engine, and with Keyan''s skill, it will dry and break in a few times.


    Finally, she completely disassembled the car into a pile of scrap iron, threw the axe and said bluntly: "call the recycling company to sell scrap iron."


    All employees, whether on site or in the window, admire and kneel.


    More than a million cars were smashed and sold scrap iron for 800 yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Chenxi sat in the restaurant, his eyes were as clear as the autumn sky, and his voice was as beautiful as a Nightingale:


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom, I decided to start studying astrophysics."


    Ran Xiangguang and ran song looked at each other and put down the chopsticks they had just picked up. Suddenly they didn''t want to eat dinner.


    Wu Tong coughed and said:


    "Dawn, our family shouldn''t have mentioned that man, but today I have to say one thing. I heard that the man died."


    Dawn was startled and asked in shock, "how did you die?"


    "Duel with a man named Qilin and die together in the air raid shelter. At first, the news was only circulated on the Internet, but your father personally sent someone to confirm in the afternoon that the air raid shelter was blocked by the military. The news should be true." Wu Tong said with some regret.


    Ran Xiangguang and ran song were very calm. Obviously, both of them knew about it.


    Ran Chenxi smiled.


    "Mom, don''t you think this rumor is full of loopholes?"


    "Then you call." Wu Tongping said quietly.


    Ran Chenxi was shocked, but then took out the phone and quickly dialed Ye Zhen''s number.


    "The number you dialed is turned off or not in the service area."


    The face of dawn gradually became ugly.


    Ran Xiangguang looked at her with some worry.


    "It''s impossible." ran Chenxi couldn''t believe it.


    Wu Tong sighed, "child, if you help him out of gratitude, you can give up now."


    Dawn''s lips began to tremble and tried to stabilize for a long time before he said, "sorry, I''m not grateful, I just want to study astrophysics. I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to my room first."


    She got up slowly, turned to the bedroom and closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Gao guxuan, I''m willing to pay 150 million US dollars for that pair of Xuanxuan." Allen Sen, curator of the Louvre, although his eyes are small, is very happy, looking at Gao guxuan opposite the table like an arrow.


    Gao guxuan was noncommittal and shook the red wine in his hand. The unique crocodile smile at the corners of his mouth seemed to become his sign.


    The godfather of art is a pure businessman. Art is just a means to make money.


    "Mr. Allen Sen, I repeat, that picture is called" Dad is coming. "Gao guxuan finally opened his mouth.


    Allen wanted to give him a bottle of wine, but he had to talk nonsense with him to show that he was not eager:


    "You''re right. From the perspective of art, there''s no problem with naming it. But I think it''s inappropriate from the perspective of promotion. Like Mona Lisa, why not call it pregnant women? Isn''t that more meaningful?"


    "No, you ignore the difference here. Da Vinci is dead, but Ye Zhen is still alive. We should respect him." Gao guxuan explained seriously, as if this matter is extremely important - art is more important than price.


    Allen Sen is a little incredible. How does Gao guxuan emphasize that Ye Zhen is still alive? Which is the negotiation means of a commercial giant?


    He then smiled and said, "Mr. Gao guxuan, you''re right. Because ye Zhen is still alive, the price is high enough."


    Gao guxuan''s smile is like crocodile tears, increasing drop by drop, and each drop is clearly presented:


    "Mr. Allen Sen, it seems that you are not well informed, so I have to remind you that this is the only work of Ye Zhen in the world."


    As soon as Allen was stunned, he immediately couldn''t cry or laugh: "in a Chinese word, it''s all old traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t give me folk prescriptions. As long as he''s still alive, it can''t be the only one, even if he said it publicly on TV."


    Gao guxuan suddenly became serious and said sadly, "you are wrong. Ye Zhen died this morning."


    Lying in the trough, Allen son almost stood up and asked, "did you do it?"


    Gao guxuan was furious and put down his glass. His eyes flashed coldly, as if they were the shadow of a sword from the ancient forest: "pay attention to your words, you are insulting the godfather of art!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Allen son noticed his mistake and quickly recovered with a smile: "I just want to confirm the authenticity of the news."


    Gao guxuan''s face was slightly slow and said slowly, "you should investigate. Did I say you believe it?"


    Ellenson whispered, of course I have to investigate.


    He immediately took out the phone and called the Cultural Counselor of the Embassy of state f in China to ask about it.


    The embassy said it was an intelligence agency, and the answer was given immediately:


    "This should be true. First, with Ye Zhen''s energy, no one dares to slander him. If it is a rumor, the online remarks will be deleted in ten minutes, and then the person who spread the rumor will be arrested. If someone instructs, the forces behind it will disappear.


    Second, the air raid shelter of the duel has been blocked by the military. Here is a message that the military has intervened in this matter. This proves that Ye Zhen''s enemy is very strong and proves that Ye Zhen is dead. Otherwise, the military will not care about anything. He has this status.


    Third, Ye Zhen is really gone. All his relatives and friends have confirmed it. "


    "Thank you." Allen Sen hung up the phone and looked at Gao guxuan solemnly: "I''ll pay 200 million dollars."


    "Are you robbing me of my pricing power?" Gao guxuan asked.


    Gao guxuan is probably the only one in the world who dares to talk to the curator of the Louvre like this.


    Ellen Sen twitched in the corner of his mouth. Indeed, the godfather of art is the same from the beginning. He said how much it was worth, that''s how much it was worth.


    "Mr. Gao guxuan, I think the Louvre is the most suitable place for Xuanxuan, if you are for art."


    "Mr. Allen Sen, it is for the sake of art that I can''t belittle the value of Xuanxuan. Do you think it''s not as valuable as the Mona Lisa?"


    "But the Louvre bought the Mona Lisa from the royal family for only $100 million."


    "Ha ha, it''s all old Chinese medicine. Don''t give me folk prescriptions! It''s not called buying. It''s all from your country when you move back to the Louvre from the royal family. Your left hand is just your right hand. Even if you bought it, it was 1978. Now it''s 2004. Do you think the Mona Lisa is worth 200 million dollars now?"


    Allen Sen asked helplessly, "do you think the Louvre is a bank? A ticket is only 15 euros! Tell me the price I can accept."


    "300 million dollars." Gao guxuan didn''t frown. He hit it with a stick and added: "don''t bargain. I never bargain."


    Ellen Sen was twitching all over and stared at Gao guxuan for a long time


    "Deal."

 Chapter 719

    Ya Fei and Si Luan didn''t wait for dinner because they got an important information: Che Yaozhuang believed that Ye Zhen was alive.


    They instinctively felt that Che Yaozhuang didn''t lose his mind, but they certainly wouldn''t give a reason.


    So the two politely left and went back to report to their father.


    Zong Hua knew that Che Yaozhuang had to cook for Xuanxuan himself and needed a space to be alone, so he didn''t go in to help.


    Liuyun had a keen insight into everything, took Xuanxuan''s hand and asked:


    "Xuanxuan, do you believe that dad is still alive?"


    Xuanxuan was always depressed. At this time, she finally gave her a white look and said politely:


    "Mom said, dad is fine."


    Liuyun suddenly became silly. What does the family rely on to communicate? Why don''t I know? Menglian is like this, and so is Xuanxuan?


    She looked back at Zonghua and found that Zonghua also looked surprised.


    Liuyun became suspicious and asked Xuanxuan, "when did mom say that?"


    "It''s been several days." Xuanxuan''s eyes were black and bright, and the water was full of waves.


    Liuyun suddenly collapsed, but Zonghua was even more surprised to know that Xuanxuan never lied.


    Liuyun asked helplessly, "what did mom say?"


    "Mom said that if the boat capsized, ordinary people would die, but Dad would swim ashore." Xuanxuan said seriously.


    Liuyun was thrilled. He thought of the comic book in the living room. What is Ye''s real intention?


    Just then, she noticed someone coming outside, so she didn''t ask.


    Then, Xiaoxiao hurried into the restaurant. Her two bodyguards had been taken annual leave by her, only herself.


    "Little sister." Xuanxuan cheered and ran over happily to hold her little leg.


    Zonghua got up and said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, I''m Zonghua. This is sister Liuyun."


    Xiaoxiao picked up Xuanxuan. She knew Zonghua was a bodyguard, but Liuyun didn''t hear Yangli say it. She politely shouted, "sister Liuyun."


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao had cried, Liuyun smiled and said, "go and see your mother first."


    Little looked timidly at the kitchen. Her mother didn''t pay attention to the restaurant. She seemed to be very focused.


    Xiaoxiao put down Xuanxuan, walked slowly into the kitchen and said softly:


    "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Che Yaozhuang looked up at her daughter and saw her crying red and swollen eyes. She was very distressed. She thought her daughter was talking about jumping from a building and quickly comforted her by saying:


    "If you are intact, you deserve your mother."


    Small tears fell down again.


    Mother''s eyes are also red and swollen, but they are confused in front of themselves. In turn, they comfort themselves and think about what they have done? Actually forced Ye Zhen to death and ruined her mother''s happiness!


    Just because you can''t get it and don''t let mom get it?


    Compared with my mother''s tolerance and love for myself, I am simply despicable to the extreme.


    Little heart of the extremely guilty, a hug mother, sobbing.


    Che Yaozhuang just patted her daughter on the back, but didn''t comfort her. She let her vent.


    But after a while, she said:


    "Yangli and Liu Hai are back. Don''t cry."


    Xiaoxiao quickly shut up. She didn''t want to disobey her mother''s words any more.


    Yangli walked into the kitchen alone, looked at her mother and Xiao, and asked angrily, "what are you crying about?"


    A little stunned: "don''t you know?"


    Che Yaozhuang understood that Yangli didn''t have the analytical power. Liu Hai must have said it. She immediately gave Yangli a wink and motioned not to say it.


    Yangliton woke up and said, "what''s the matter? What can''t be solved by her father?"


    Little speechless, who will solve it when Dad dies?


    Che Yaozhuang said, "Yangli helps her mother cook and goes to see Liu Hai."


    Xiaoxiao thought her mother would say it alone, so she had to go out.


    Yangli whispered, "Mom, do you really believe that dad is dead?"


    "I don''t believe it. But don''t tell Xiaoxiao, let her stop thinking about it." Che Yaozhuang said in a smaller voice.


    Yangli was worried: "Why are you crying?"


    "Silly boy, I believed it at first, but I didn''t believe it after I knew it."


    "Ah? Why don''t you believe it?" Yangli asked curiously.


    "There''s no trace of your father in the air raid shelter."


    "Isn''t that normal? Ordinary people vaporize directly at a high temperature of 2300 degrees." Yangli asked inexplicably. Because that''s not the reason Liu Hai said.


    Che Yaozhuang said with a smile, "Qilin can leave a complete skeleton, but your father vaporized? There is such a big gap? Why did Qilin enter the air raid shelter with him?"


    Yangli thought it was the same reason. She didn''t know that Che Yaozhuang''s confidence came entirely from her husband''s words: his bones are more dense than iron.


    Che Yaozhuang firmly believes that her husband is proficient in physics and will not say anything wrong.


    Then there can be no trace left.


    As a result, for a small reason, this dinner didn''t mention Ye Zhen, just like this person didn''t exist.


    After dinner, Liu Hai and Yang Li left.


    Xiaoxiao sent them off with envy. She knew that Ye Zhen asked Liu Hai to take over Teana technology. In her heart, it was all the benefits of a good daughter, but she didn''t recognize the father and had nothing.


    Then, as usual, Che Yaozhuang coaxed Xuanxuan to sleep and walked into his room alone, but Xiaoxiao was waiting for her.


    "Mom, I sleep with you."


    "Of course. Just don''t let Xuanxuan know." Che Yao said softly.


    Liuyun lay in bed and felt the whole villa. She thought Che Yaozhuang could tell her daughter Ye Zhen''s secret, but unexpectedly, they didn''t mention Ye Zhen at all. They just talked about making a movie for ten minutes. The two exhausted women fell asleep.


    But in the second half of the night, Liuyun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Ye really died, and the thieves came?"


    CHIGUO''s body suddenly floated up, but at the same time, there were quilts flying up, wrapped directly around him, then opened the door and stopped a young man in his thirties.


    This is the second floor.


    The man came in through the second floor window, through an empty room and into the corridor.


    But I didn''t expect the flowing clouds to appear in front of me like ghosts in quilt.


    This dress is terrible in the middle of the night, which is easy to misunderstand.


    So he was so surprised that he almost sat on the ground.


    "Why are you so ugly?" Liuyun asked with a frown.


    The man''s soul that flew out of the body returned to the body. It turned out that it was a man. He was really ugly. He was black and thin. His eyes were as prominent as lobster. However, no one dared to say that he was ugly to his face. Liuyun was the first.


    "Chick, so you are sleepwalking. My name is Sasha, what''s your name?" the man looked at the floating clouds in a quilt and forgot to steal the painting for the time being, or he was not in a hurry.


    Liuyun frowned more tightly: "my name is Liuyun. Your accent doesn''t sound Chinese."


    Sashatton was overjoyed. The chick was not an ordinary fool. She immediately said frankly, "I''m Thai. By the way, let''s go back to the room and talk. I''ll show you some good things."


    "OK." Liuyun was very happy. She turned and walked into her room. When Sasha came in, she closed the door and plugged it in.

 Chapter 720

    Sasha looked back at the gorgeous silly girl. She could see from her legs that she was absolutely naked. As long as her hands were loose, she would have all the fruit, but she was so calm. It was really the best.


    However, out of cautious consideration, he did not dare to start directly, but tested:


    "Sister Liuyun, the quilt can''t be used as clothes. Put it on the bed."


    Liuyun wondered, "I''ve been wearing this at night. Where are the things you told me to watch?"


    Sasha smiled and said, "put the quilt on the bed and I''ll show you my guy."


    "No, I want to see the guy first." Liuyun looked shrewd.


    Sashatton had an accurate estimate. The girl''s IQ was about 59. She wasn''t normal no matter how she pretended.


    "OK, let me show you my guy first."


    He untied


    Liuyun looked at it seriously and asked, "is this for me?"


    "Yes, one less for you and one more for me. Lie down on the bed and I''ll put it in for you." Sasha coaxed softly.


    Liuyun said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself."


    Suddenly, she stretched out her hand - her quilt didn''t fall off at all.


    Ah!!!


    Sasha screamed, blood gushed like a fountain, and then fell to the ground with pain.


    Liuyun sighed, "we have to have a dog, otherwise it''s useless."


    He threw it away and gave it back to Sasha. The position was not bad at all.


    Outside the door came the voice of Che Yaozhuang: "Liuyun, are you okay?"


    "Sister Che, I''m fine. I''m ready to go to bed." Liuyun went straight to bed.


    Che Yaozhuang heard that she was OK. She knew she couldn''t control her. She took Xiao back to her room again.


    Liuyun lay in bed and looked at Sasha''s loophole with great interest. She was actually quite skilled. She simply doubted whether Sasha often gave people away?


    Sasha quickly wrapped up, but it was obviously very inconvenient to move. The most important thing was that he didn''t dare to move and looked at the flowing clouds in horror.


    No matter how stupid he is, he knows that the speed and power of the catch just now are ten. He is not an opponent. This is completely playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    Liuyun lay down and said with a smile, "Sasha, you are the one who has a story. Tell me something interesting. I''m suffocating."


    Sasha swallowed her saliva, trembled and asked, "what do you want to hear, miss?"


    "Well, tell me about Ye Zhen."


    "What?" Sasha was shocked to find that he had found the wrong place. Isn''t this Ye Zhen''s home?


    "Don''t you know Ye Zhen?" Liuyun asked strangely.


    "Know, know." Sasha knew that whether he could live or not depended on how obedient he was. He quickly said:


    "Ye Zhen is the world''s top painter. His only painting sold was sold to Gao guxuan for $100 million. In addition, he is also proficient in music. He is a musician and singer. In addition, he is likely to be proficient in physics, because his daughter Xuanxuan knows physics very well, while Xuanxuan''s mother is a person in the entertainment industry."


    Liuyun really didn''t know this. She asked with great interest, "where did you know?"


    Sasha Dun was ashamed when she was young. I know that. How could she be more than her?


    He had to explain: "it was on TV last night. Lu Yu had an appointment to interview Ye Zhen."


    Liuyun never watches TV. At this time, he finally became interested and asked:


    "Is it still playing now?"


    Sasha wanted to cry without tears. This woman is really stupid. She''s not pretending at all.


    What''s especially depressing is that he was planted in the hands of such a silly girl. He was about to vomit blood.


    "Liuyun, it''s not tonight, but there''s a replay tomorrow night. You can have a look. If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go back first." Miss Sasha stopped calling and got up slowly.


    Liuyun asked in surprise, "you lied to me and still want to go?"


    Sashadon''s back was cold again and hurried to say:


    "I didn''t lie to miss. The guy has given it, but miss doesn''t want it."


    "But you said there were good things before I let you into my room. Now everyone knows that there are men in my room. Isn''t my innocence worth less than your guy?"


    Liuyun asked innocently.


    Sasha was stunned. So your innocence is so expensive? He immediately decided to spend money to buy his life: "I''ll give you how much money Miss needs!"


    "I don''t want money. You don''t look like a rich man. Tell me Ye Zhen and go on."


    Sasha bent over and said painfully, "Miss, can I tell you when I get back from my injury?"


    "No. if you don''t tell me, I''ll throw you into the well." after that, I felt that the strength was not enough, and added: "strangle and throw again."


    Sasha trembled and said, "but ye is really dead. It''s useless for you to understand again."


    Liuyun said carelessly, "I know about death. Tell me what I don''t know."


    Sasha was helpless and had to say, "don''t you know Ye Zhen''s true identity?"


    As soon as Liuyun''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly said, "I don''t know. Please tell me more."


    "Miss, I said, can you let me go?"


    "Of course." Liuyun said with certainty.


    "OK. Ye Zhen''s real identity is Xiaoshan." Sasha said simply.


    Liuyun was stunned and asked, "who did you listen to?"


    "I guess. How can there be so many omnipotent people in the world? Why did Ye Zhen appear in Yanjing just after Xiao Shan died in the island country? Isn''t it a coincidence? Now that Ye Zhen is dead again, Xiao Shan must appear soon. I don''t believe you wait and see. Although they look different, they can only prove that others are good enough."


    Sasha was confident in this judgment and waited for Liuyun to let him go.


    Liuyun said strangely, "what you said is very reasonable. By the way, did you say it to others?"


    "No," Sasha denied sensitively.


    Liuyun said with a smile, "well, clean up the blood on the ground and you can go."


    She had changed her mind and decided to shut up.


    But Sasha was overjoyed. The Ninja went into the bathroom in great pain and found a rag to wipe the blood on the ground. Then, for fear that Liuyun would find fault, he washed the rag and wiped it again. After washing it again, he put it back in place.


    He went out of the bathroom and said carefully, "Miss, I''ve cleaned up. I''m leaving."


    Like his cleaning aunt, he is ready to leave after finishing his work.


    Liuyun frowned and said, "who let you go?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Sasha almost knelt down. When she understood, she was relieved and hurriedly said, "I''ll go through the window."


    He came back and opened the window, then gritted his teeth and climbed up. Fortunately, he was skilled enough. Although he was seriously injured, he climbed down from the second floor silently without a sound.


    When the clouds swept, Zonghua didn''t notice it in the downstairs room.


    She sighed that the bodyguard was unqualified.


    Don''t you know that it was because she was here that Zonghua slept at ease and couldn''t get up when he heard her voice.


    Liuyun calmly got up, slowly put on his clothes, and then his body flashed out of the window.


    Sasha went out of the villa area, went to the street and saw an sanitation car passing by.


    Just as he passed by, he suddenly felt a click on his neck and lost consciousness in an instant.


    At the same time, the body flew straight up and fell into the garbage dump on the sanitation car.


    The driver didn''t notice, so he pulled the body and quickly went away.

 Chapter 721

    "Brother, Liuyun doesn''t seem to be a loyal person. Why didn''t he take the opportunity to leave, but he was afraid to expose your identity?"


    Menglian pillow brother''s arm, a pair of big black eyes, crystal clear, like two pools of autumn water.


    This is her favorite life. She can be as happy as an idiot without thinking. She didn''t even release her perception, but her brother told her how Liuyun killed Sasha.


    "How do you conclude that Liuyun is afraid of my identity?" Ye Zhen asked.


    "She certainly didn''t want to kill at first, otherwise she couldn''t punish Sasha in that way. This is tantamount to exposing that Sasha was killed by a woman. Moreover, it only needs a police dog to follow the blood gas to find Liuyun. But after Sasha revealed your identity, she immediately changed her mind to kill. Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Tut Tut, sister, do you know you are very good now?"


    "No feeling." Menglian smiled. She really didn''t feel at all.


    The main reason is that her brother is too strong, and she always cares about her brother''s every move and seldom thinks about her own things.


    Ye Zhen sighed: "Liuyun really doesn''t have the problem of loyalty. It''s just a deal. Her main purpose is to do a good job of bodyguard, fulfill my promise and guide her cultivation to further. Therefore, only when she knows that I''m still alive can she feel at ease to protect your sister-in-law, otherwise she will leave immediately."


    Menglian knew that her brother had promised Liuyun.


    She asked casually, "why did Miao Shengjun leave the Xiao family? I don''t think this man has a different heart."


    "He is really much better than Li Ruoxi. Unfortunately, Kexin can''t deceive him. He guessed the truth at once. It means that the Miao family and I have become a dead enemy. How can he face it when my parents come back? So he just moved out of the Xiao family."


    "How can Kexin be so calm?" Menglian''s eyes showed a narrow mind.


    "Hey, hey, you know why to ask." Ye Zhen smiled.


    Menglian suddenly said, "I see. It''s different after sleeping."


    Ha ha ha, Ye Zhen doesn''t argue. Although he hasn''t really slept, he gave Kexin a promise that he must fulfill it. Kexin also firmly believes in it.


    "By the way, brother, you are so kind to Keyan. Why didn''t she go to see her sister-in-law when something so big happened?"


    "It''s easy for you to think. After all, Panlong took Ruolan and her children away. Should she say it? If your sister-in-law knew sooner or later, she immediately guessed that Ruolan planned the kidnapping and even conspired with Panlong, that''s Keyan. Like me, your sister-in-law must be angry. On the contrary, your sister-in-law will take the initiative to call her when she heard about the car smashing and she will go again It''s easy to explain yourself. "


    Menglian sighed, "it turned out that Keyan is so powerful."


    "Keyan has always been very powerful, but she doesn''t want to think in front of me. She is an open-minded person. Since I protect her, what else does she bother to do? As soon as I leave, her edge will be revealed."


    Menglian was silent for a while and asked, "since my sister-in-law can go to thieves, I''m afraid the Xiao family is also dangerous. Won''t I lose my picture?"


    "Don''t worry... Er, you guessed right. I''ll have a look."


    When ye Zhen finished, he floated up and went straight through the window.


    ¡­¡­


    But Xin and Siyi suddenly lost their sense of security. The whole Xiao family was full of empty rooms. Instead, they were crowded on the same bed.


    "Kexin, will Xiaoshan''s parents be all right?"


    "Don''t worry, if LAN doesn''t think about me? She just wants to transfer Katyusha so that she can leave."


    "It''s all right." Siyi completely put her mind down and made fun of Kexin. "Now you and Xiaoshan have no obstacles. When he comes back, you should seize the opportunity."


    Kexin smiled bitterly. She believed Ruolan''s judgment, but she didn''t speak.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    "Kong Yue, what''s up?"


    "Kexin, I just heard about Ye Zhen, and I didn''t dare to ask sister Che if it was true?"


    "It''s true. Ye Zhen is dead." Kexin certainly won''t reveal that Ye Zhen is Xiaoshan, which is tantamount to pushing Xiaoshan into the arms of Che Yaozhuang.


    Kong Yue immediately cried. She didn''t wait to thank Ye Zhen, but Ye Zhen was dead.


    Kexin comforted a few words and hung up the phone silently.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    In Ruolan''s bedroom, civet cats usually break into a person.


    The man looked forty years old, with two small triangular eyes, cold and bright, like two flickering ghost fires.


    He was able to avoid all the cameras, didn''t touch any alarm, and silently sneaked into Ruolan''s bedroom, which is an absolute expert in the thief industry.


    But he was obviously wrong. The painting was not in Ruolan''s room at all.


    He just glanced around, opened the wardrobe a little, and made sure there was No.


    Because the picture can''t be rolled up and put away. There''s no place here to hide the picture.


    He was about to open the door and change a room when he was pressed on his shoulder: "don''t look."


    At the same time, the man was surprised and suddenly earned outside. Unexpectedly, the hand pressed down with his strength, which just offset all his strength and still pressed it motionless.


    He finally knew the gap, slowly turned back and saw Ye Zhen.


    "Friend, I give up. That picture belongs to you."


    "Of course it''s mine. And you must tell me, where did you know the painting was in Xiao''s house?" Ye Zhen''s voice was very calm.


    The young man with triangular eyes asked in surprise, "where is the Xiao family?"


    Poof!


    A crossbow was inserted into his chest and passed directly through his back.


    Triangular eyes are full of incredible faces. You can talk if you don''t believe it. How can you do it without saying a word?


    But his consciousness quickly moved away, slowly closed his eyes and died.


    Ye Zhen didn''t have the patience to speak, so he stretched out his hand and pressed his head.


    After a while, he released his hand.


    "Che Junmo, I really don''t want to kill you, but you really want to break through the huangquan road." Ye Zhen sighed.


    Then he carried the body and the ghost disappeared into the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the villa, there was a Buick business car parked in it.


    Che Junmo sat nervously in the driver''s seat, looked at his watch and counted the time from time to time.


    "Qiu Ze said he would finish it in half an hour. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s twenty minutes now." Che Junmo muttered to himself. Only talking can ease his tension. After all, he did it for the first time.


    "It''s worth $100 million."


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly felt dizzy, as if he had a master in his body.


    Then he heard Ye Zhen''s voice: "two hundred meters ahead, there is an old banyan tree. Hit the tree as fast as possible."


    Che Junmo immediately started Buick business and didn''t find Qiu Ze sitting on the co pilot.


    He accelerated straight, kept accelerating, and the accelerator was dead.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I came to the old banyan tree.


    The speedometer is stationary.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A terrible noise.


    The whole Buick business is a third shorter.


    All the glass broke, whether the windshield or the trunk.


    Che Junmo and Qiu Ze even cracked their brains and broke dozens of bones all over their body, like blood people.


    There is no one alive.


    The old banyan tree just lost a layer of skin.

 Chapter 722

    The sky is slightly bright.


    Menglian opened her eyes bleary and looked sideways at her brother. She suddenly became rich and beautiful, and Qinghou said politely:


    "Brother, today is Xiaonian."


    Ye Zhen said with a smile, "what do you mean? Xiaonian should sweep the dust, but this is not our family."


    Meng lianbai glanced at him and said in the tone of her brother, "brother, your consciousness has decreased. You should sacrifice to the stove in the new year."


    "But the stove doesn''t belong to our family either." Ye Zhen was stunned.


    Menglian made a powder fist and said angrily, "I just ask what to eat in the morning?"


    "OK, I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Zhen went out like a ghost. In less than five minutes, he came back with a food box with the mark of daoxiangju on it. He opened it layer by layer and put the plate on the bed. It was actually four dishes and porridge.


    Menglian asked with a smile, "brother, shall we go out after dinner?"


    "We''ll go when Katyusha comes back. There''s no time to play."


    "Well, I just want to leave early. That''s playing."


    Ye Zhen: "


    After dinner, Katyusha didn''t come back, but the car family''s trouble came.


    The four criminal policemen found the car house and directly asked the car Yaozhuang to go with them and go back to assist in the investigation.


    Xiaoxiao immediately became angry: "we refuse to help!"


    The leader sneered: "and you, suspected of many murders, come with us."


    Small suddenly dull, this is to catch all? She suddenly found herself stabbing such a big basket that she killed her umbrella.


    Zonghua and Liuyun both look at the car Yao clothes. They can only decide whether to fight or obey her.


    Che Yaozhuang just asked faintly, "where''s the arrest warrant?"


    "What arrest warrant do you want to assist in the investigation?" the leader asked.


    Che Yaozhuang also said, "let me make a call."


    Then he took out the phone, but the policeman suddenly stretched out his hand to grab it, but he didn''t expect a flower in front of him and grabbed it on the front chest of Liuyun!


    Liuyun suddenly screamed, "indecent! Help!"


    She took the policeman''s hand in both hands, put it on her chest and kept shouting. She looked very sad.


    But I don''t know that the police officer was even more frightened. He was just caught by his hands, but his whole body was numb. He had no resistance like a baby, and he was very cooperative in insulting Liuyun.


    And the little reaction was very fast. He immediately took out his mobile phone to take pictures and took pictures.


    The other three policemen were so surprised that they hurried to grab the small mobile phone, but Liuyun dodged and stopped it. They didn''t know how to do it. It looked like four people were grasping her chest.


    He kept taking pictures from various angles and tearing. Finally, Liuyun directly grabbed the four people''s hands and tore his clothes to expose the skin inside. He should point out that the four people can''t be torn.


    The four police officers are creepy. This woman''s Kung Fu is too high. Isn''t there no master in the Ye family?


    Zonghua was just watching and protecting Che Yao''s clothes. She knew there were clouds. She didn''t have to do much.


    Che Yaozhuang has called Bi Chen:


    "Bi Bureau, I''m Che Yaozhuang. Four police officers came to arrest me and Xiaoxiao, but they couldn''t get an arrest warrant and insulted us. What do you think of this?"


    Bi Chen asked solemnly, "has Ye really gone back?"


    Che Yao pretended to understand. Sure enough, it was inspired by Bi Chen. He was the night watchman in the nightclub. Her husband still made a big taboo.


    Che Yaozhuang stopped talking nonsense, hung up the phone directly, then dialed Huang tuhao and told the situation again.


    Huang Huang Hao said quickly, "I''ll call Yunsong."


    Che Yaozhuang was very determined. At this time, Huang tuhao is reliable. If he can say yes, if he can''t, he can''t say no. if he calls Xie Lian, he won''t say no. if he only promises not to do anything, he will kill himself.


    Instinctively, she never thought of borrowing the power of Hua siluan and Fei Yafei. These two women still owe them less.


    ¡­¡­


    Bi Chen put down the phone, his face was a little gloomy, and Che Yao had enough confidence.


    "Ye Zhen is dead. Where does her confidence come from?"


    He felt a little uneasy and secretly scolded those idiots who wanted to catch Xiaoxiao, which changed his nature.


    It is his purpose to attack Che Yaozhuang accurately, and it is indeed justified, but if you add a small, it gives the impression that he is ready to completely kill the Ye Zhen family, which forces Che Yaozhuang to die.


    He quickly made a decision and caught Yangli together. These were Ye Zhen''s accomplices. He believed that he would show evidence and no one could do anything about himself. After all, Ye Zhen was dead and it was meaningless to protect her family.


    He immediately dialed a number and ordered Yangli to assist in the investigation.


    Then, he calmly walked out of the house. His special car had been waiting there. The driver was his confidant and bodyguard, absolutely loyal.


    He looked around subconsciously. When he was getting ready to get on the bus, he seemed to be patted on his shoulder.


    This shot is like the hand of God, instantly controlling everything about him.


    "Withdraw the order to arrest Yangli, then call huaman and turn himself in, and tell them all about your major criminal behavior, which does not involve Ye Zhen and the Xiao family."


    A strange voice came directly from Bichen''s brain.


    He immediately took out the phone and began to call.


    The driver''s eyes widened. He didn''t understand why Bi Chen stood outside to make a phone call, but didn''t get on the bus?


    Ye Zhen at the corner listened to bi Chen''s withdrawal of the order to arrest Yang Li and turned himself in to Hua man. He didn''t involve himself or the Xiao family.


    He suddenly flashed like a ghost and relieved Bi Chen''s hypnosis.


    Not only did Bi Chen not notice, but the driver didn''t find a figure all the time.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the leaf has really passed and disappeared.


    Bi Chen''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Ye Zhen is still alive.


    He knew he was finished. Those violations were enough to go to jail for a lifetime.


    He slowly took out his pistol and put it against his temple.


    The driver shouted in horror, "finish the bureau?"


    Bang! There was a gunshot and brains splashed.


    Beechen fell in front of the car.


    ¡­¡­


    Liuyun felt that there was enough evidence, so he released his hand and looked at the four police officers with a smile.


    The four people have been confused and don''t know how to end.


    Keep catching? They were weak and had difficulty standing.


    Just go? How do you explain it when you go back? Moreover, the evidence of indecency is solid. As soon as others fight back, they have to skin themselves.


    Che Yaozhuang stood calmly behind Liuyun and waited.


    Liuyun suddenly smiled and asked, "are you sentenced enough?"


    The four policemen suddenly came to strength, reached out their guns, pointed to Liuyun, and the leader roared:


    "We have been ordered by Bi Chen to arrest you. Get down, or we''ll shoot!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a broken drink outside the door: "put down the gun!"


    Four people turned back, suddenly surprised that their hair stood up: "Xie Department?"


    Xie Lian''s face was black, followed by more than a dozen police officers, but his face was surprised.


    The four of them quickly put down their guns. The secret passage is over and they can''t wash it when they jump into the Yellow River. They just scare them. How dare we really shoot?


    Xie Lianwan didn''t expect such a scene. He not only tore the women''s clothes, but also pointed a gun at them and wanted to arrest them all?


    He roared angrily, "what are you waiting for? Unload the guns of these four people and take them back!"


    Then he took out the phone and called Bi Chen. As soon as he got through, he scolded angrily: "idiot! You want to catch all Ye Zhen''s family?"


    Inside came the driver''s voice: "Xie Bu, Bi Ju committed suicide."


    Xie Lian suddenly stagnated, and Ye Zhen was still alive.


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then the glittering tears slowly fell, and her husband was still protecting us.

 Chapter 723

    Bi Chen''s death was no small matter. It spread all over the top in an instant, but when they found out the cause and effect, they were silent.


    There is no doubt that ye is not dead.


    Ye Zhen has always been the speed of revenge. Whoever moves his wife and children will die.


    But incredibly, as soon as the news of Ye Zhen''s death came out, Bi Chen went to catch his family?


    What can you say except that he is stupid?


    Ye Zhen''s enemies, who were ready to move, were shocked and honest in an instant.


    Even Huangtu Hao was so surprised that his eyes almost flew. Did ye really not leave?


    Miao Kexin finally received a call from the airport and drove Xiaoshan''s special bus to meet Xiaoshan''s parents at the airport.


    When the car was still on the way back, Katyusha had found Ye Zhen.


    "Katyusha, you did a very good job this time." Ye Zhen praised without stinginess.


    Katyusha''s happy eyes narrowed into a seam, but asked, "if Lan was taken away by Panlong?"


    This matter needs to be analyzed and speculated by another person, but Katyusha knew it as soon as she heard it.


    Ye Zhen nodded and said, "here comes Kirin. Panlong took advantage of it. By the way, Kirin has been killed by me. No one in the capital will be your opponent in the future. Just stay and protect the Xiao family and the painting. I''m leaving."


    Katyusha nodded, "when will you be back?"


    "Within two months."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    A helicopter landed outside the dense forests of the Amazon.


    The pilot of the plane was a handsome blonde, but the co pilot was a blonde.


    They jumped out of the helicopter and quickly disappeared into the thick forest.


    Half a day later.


    Jiang Liangqing came out with a heavy backpack.


    The ordinary face showed that people and animals were harmless, but his cultivation was perfect.


    Although the realm of Dongmen rabbit is the same, his combat effectiveness is quite different. This is a real God of killing.


    Jiang Liangqing breathed a long breath, and his long practice made him miss the sunshine more or less, even if the time passed quickly.


    When he got on the helicopter, his face quickly distorted and turned into a blonde youth.


    Then wearing a wig, the helicopter soared up and went straight to Rio Airport.


    ¡­¡­


    January 21, 2004, new year''s Eve.


    The family sat around and ate breakfast. Then Che Yaozhuang spoke gently.


    "Liuyun, thanks to you these days. Today is new year''s Eve. Go home and have a look."


    Liuyun shook his head and said, "sister Che, unless ye Zhen comes back, I won''t go."


    Little dark breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Liuyun would go away. Those who stole paintings these days had never broken, and they were more and more powerful. The worst were internal strength experts. It was impossible to hold them by business dance and Zonghua''s bare hands.


    Che Yaozhuang said faintly, "people can''t come back from death. My husband can''t come back."


    Liuyun smiled: "if he doesn''t come back, I''ll accompany you all my life."


    Knowing that Liuyun didn''t believe Ye was really dead, Che Yaozhuang said to Shang Wu and Zonghua, "since Liuyun doesn''t go back, you two go home with your parents. Just come back on the sixth day."


    Shang Wu didn''t speak. Zonghua hesitated and said, "then I''ll go back. Sister Che has something to call me. I''ll be back right away."


    "Don''t worry," said Che Yaozhuang with a smile.


    Zonghua got up and left.


    Che Yaozhuang asked Shang Wu again, "why don''t you go back?"


    Shang Wu smiled: "when Mr. Ye comes back, just give me six days off."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and knew that Shang dance was just an excuse. When ye Zhen came back, she wouldn''t go.


    She was moved and stopped persuading.


    Little said happily, "Mom, call Yangli back for the new year."


    Che Yao pretended with a smile: "silly child, Yangli is the one who married. Liu Hai is the head of the family. Yangli is the hostess. You can''t lose your style and can''t come back to celebrate the new year with us."


    Xiaoxiao was suddenly disappointed. At the same time, she admired Yangli''s blessing and could find such an outstanding man.


    Xuanxuan suddenly said, "Mom, sister Yangli will come back."


    As soon as they were stunned, Che Yaozhuang smiled and asked, "Xuanxuan, did your sister Yangli say that?"


    Xuanxuan shook her head, "I said."


    The crowd burst into laughter. The child spoke like her father.


    But Ye Zhen has strong judgment support, but Xuanxuan just guesses.


    Just then, Liuyun''s face suddenly changed!


    Che Yaozhuang asked sensitively, "who''s here?"


    "My grandmother." Liuyun said with an ugly face.


    Then an old voice sounded out of thin air:


    "If you know I''m coming, don''t you get out?"


    Liuyun said stubbornly, "grandma, I won''t go back."


    "Bastard! You said to be a bodyguard for Ye Zhen. We all believed it, but I didn''t know until I came. Ye Zhen is dead. What bodyguard do you still be?"


    "Ye is really not dead," Liuyun said firmly.


    "Then tell me where it is? I''ll have a look."


    Liuyun suddenly had no words.


    Che Yaozhuang then said, "Liuyun, go back with grandma. I''ll call Ke Yan later. It''ll be fine."


    Liuyun suddenly had a toothache. He got up reluctantly, but whispered, "I''ll come back."


    Then he quickly went out of the door and disappeared.


    Shang Wu was secretly frightened. Liuyun must not be her grandmother''s opponent, otherwise she would never be obedient. The Wuma family is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger.


    Little but his face was ugly and said, "Mom, call sister Zonghua back?"


    Che Yaozhuang glared at her and said nothing.


    Xiaoxiao pouted. It was too insecure. Ye Zhen''s enemies stopped talking. Only his $300 million worth caused great trouble to the car family. However, his mother didn''t allow her sister to take the painting away, afraid to bring trouble to Yangli.


    Well, I''m afraid Liuyun will be robbed as soon as he leaves.


    Che Yaozhuang said calmly, "Shang dance, if someone comes to steal the painting in the evening, fight if you can. If you can''t fight, let him take it away, and then tell me. I''ll let someone take it back."


    Shang Wu nodded. She believed that there was another master around Ye Zhen, the one who went to France to save people, but she had never seen him.


    Xiaoxiao hurriedly said, "Mom, didn''t you say to call sister Keyan?"


    "No. If LAN has just run away from home and Xiaoshan doesn''t come back, aunt Kexin is in a bad mood. She should spend the new year with Xiaoshan''s parents." Che Yaozhuang naturally refused.


    Xiaoxiao was suddenly angry. Then why did you call Keyan to come with Liuyun?


    "Sister Che is so considerate of me?"


    Everyone was stunned, but Yan actually walked into the restaurant with a smile. She had the door key.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately smiled, "why don''t you come here with Xiaoshan''s parents?"


    "Hey, hey, they don''t need my company. Let me come and accompany you. My homeless child is three companions." Keyan said with a smile.


    Everyone laughed.


    After chatting for a while, the door bell rang again.


    Everyone was stunned. Who will come at this time?


    But Yan stood up solemnly and said, "trouble is coming."

 Chapter 724

    The crowd followed Ke Yan to the door, but saw a woman in a black windbreaker and a big sunglasses, covering most of her face. Only the lips were as bright as chicken blood.


    But Yan solemnly opened the door and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Yezhen sent me." the woman said calmly.


    All the people were shocked, and their eyes widened: "isn''t Ye really dead?"


    The woman in dark glasses took a panoramic view of the people''s expressions and said with a light smile, "if he doesn''t ''die'', can you still live?"


    This means that if ye Zhen doesn''t die, Che Yaozhuang will have to be killed by Qilin''s people, so he has to "die".


    Che Yao didn''t look any different. They had guessed that Ye Zhen wasn''t dead, otherwise Bi Chen didn''t have a sharp hand and killed himself as soon as he shot.


    Only little didn''t know, and suddenly showed the color of surprise. It turned out that ye really pretended to die?


    But Xiaoxiao immediately found that her mother and Keyan were motionless, and even Shang dance was obviously ready to do it. She immediately wondered again.


    In fact, the truth is very simple. Ye Zhen can never casually reveal that she is not dead. Let Qilin''s people know that it is tantamount to pushing Che Yao''s family to death, but this woman said it recklessly?


    Keyan asked lightly, "what''s your name? Why don''t I know you?"


    The woman in dark glasses sighed, "you can''t know me because I''ve only known Ye Zhen for three days. By the way, my name is chufei."


    "Where did you meet?" Ke Yan asked again.


    Chufei said without hesitation, "in Qingdao."


    "You''ve finally revealed your secret." Keyan sneered.


    Ye Zhen is not from Qingdao at all. What are you doing in Qingdao?


    Chu Fei smiled: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not my loss if I don''t believe it. Ye Zhen asked me to deliver it to Che Yao to pack something. Do you want it?"


    In a word, they stopped the people. Obviously, they took it away without her.


    "Yes." Che Yaozhuang doesn''t want to miss anything. What if it''s true.


    Chufei took out a box from her arms. It looked like a jewelry box.


    Che Yaozhuang trembled and his eyes were full of excitement. Even if her husband didn''t say a word, it meant more than a thousand words.


    She immediately reached for it.


    But Ke Yan pressed her hand and said to Chu Fei:


    "Put it on the ground!"


    Che Yaozhuang calmed down and stopped moving.


    Chufei was not angry. She stepped back three steps, looked at Keyan slowly put on the ground, and then turned and left.


    Seeing the woman go out far, she disappeared, but Yan didn''t move.


    Che Yaozhuang couldn''t bear it. He asked softly, "can Yan?"


    Keyan shook her head and said, "can''t move. This is not a jewelry box."


    Xiaoxiao questioned: "sister Ke Yan, why must Ye Zhen give jewelry?"


    Shang Wu sighed in her heart that Xiaoxiao is really stubborn. Up to now, she doesn''t call her father. Don''t you know how much harm it does to her mother?


    But Yan took a little look and said coldly, "you''re not afraid to die. Open it yourself. No one else is allowed to move."


    This sentence makes my cheeks red in an instant.


    Obviously, Keyan doesn''t care about her life or death, and doesn''t hide it.


    Little heart understand why, just because that leaf really.


    She was immediately stimulated. She couldn''t wear good women''s clothes anymore. She immediately insisted:


    "I''m not afraid to die! I''ll open it for you!"


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly turned back and pulled: "little obedient, don''t move."


    Little screamed, "Mom, even if you don''t care about this gift, I still care!"


    Che Yaozhuang turned pale and slowly released his hand.


    But Yan''s eyes became more and more disgusted. Shang Wu hung her head and said nothing. Xuanxuan was at a loss.


    Little has walked out of the door.


    But Yan hurriedly closed the door and let her die outside.


    Che Yaozhuang trembled all over and raised his heart to his throat. He prayed that there should be jewelry inside.


    But at this moment¡ª¡ª


    "Wife!"


    A young man flew from the side and quickly let Keyan''s pupils shrink!


    Xiaoxiao suddenly froze. A strange person like her was beaten by her wife and looked at the strange young man in amazement.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "Ke Yan!"


    She is afraid that this person will be bad for Xiaoxiao. After all, Xiaoxiao just jumped from a building for Ye Zhen. How can she have a boyfriend?


    But Ke Yan pretended to be in a daze and didn''t seem to hear.


    But Shang dance couldn''t pretend. He rushed out and stood beside Xiao.


    She didn''t stop between them, because she wasn''t sure what the young man had to do with Xiaoxiao. Can she call her wife?


    In the blink of an eye, when the young man came to Xiaoqian, he didn''t see the jewelry box on the ground. One failed to finish, and kicked the jewelry box away!


    The people watched the jewelry box and flew to an altitude of 20 meters¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A terrible explosion, deafening, filled with smoke.


    The little boy was so frightened that his legs softened and his body fell.


    Shang Wu hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her, but he didn''t expect the youth to be farther away. Instead, he was faster than her. He not only grabbed Xiaoxiao first, but also wrapped around his back, stretched out his hands from his armpits and hugged his chest.


    Shang dance was not frightened by the bomb, but by her little husband. Where is this rogue expert?


    The car Yaozhuang inside was blown up in front of a black, but Yan held it in an instant, very agile.


    After small bursts of fear, he looked at the sky and muttered:


    "Sister Wu, don''t hold so tight."


    Shang Wu coughed and suddenly screamed:


    "Help!"


    The young man immediately let go, caught off guard and sat down again, but this time it was really a business dance hug.


    "Little, don''t you know him?" Shang dance asked awkwardly.


    Xiao was so angry that he stared at Shang Dance: "our entertainment circles are civilized people. How can I know hooligans?"


    Shang dance turned to look at the sky and sighed silently.


    The young man smiled and said, "wife, I have been a hooligan for several days."


    Shang Wu stumbled, but Yan seemed to suddenly see Ye Zhen''s shadow and immediately smiled.


    Whether the young man is intentional or not, it is a fact that he saved a small life. Take advantage of it. At least it''s useless.


    Small but still reluctantly: "sister Wu, please help me fight hooligans?"


    Cough, Shang Wu cleared his throat and said seriously, "little, he just saved your life."


    The young man seemed to react and hurriedly said, "wife, I just saved your life!"


    A little stamp: "but that''s a coincidence. He just wants to play hooligans. Listen to what he calls me?"


    Shang Wu had to tell the truth: "little, I can''t beat him."


    what the fuck. Little suddenly lost half his anger.


    Can''t let Keyan see the joke. She decides to find a way to get it back in the future, so she stares at the young man fiercely:


    "What''s your name?"


    When they saw it, they really didn''t know it?


    Looking at the young man carefully, he couldn''t see his age. His skin looked very rough, but it wasn''t ugly. It seemed that he had experienced countless storms and had an unspeakable pride. Especially his eyes were just like cold stars in autumn water. They were very clear.


    The young man smiled and said, "my name is husband."


    Hahaha, Shang Wu and Ke Yan laughed directly.

 Chapter 725

    Small big eyes, shooting a fierce light, chided: "bastard! Does your mother call you husband, too?"


    Everyone secretly praised that Xiao is still very smart. This rhetorical question is very powerful.


    Unexpectedly, the young man still smiled and asked, "where is my mother? Tell me who my mother is and I''ll give you a million."


    They were stunned. Che Yaozhuang suddenly touched the maternal feelings. The child was an orphan.


    She immediately came out and pulled the little novel: "good daughter, people somehow saved your life. How can you talk to people like that?" then she gently said to the young man, "come in and sit down. If you don''t dislike it, this will be your home in the future."


    "Thank you, mom." the young man immediately bowed seriously and added, "this is the first time in my life that I call mom."


    Everyone trembled. NIMA, is this man true or false?


    Xiaoyue puffed up and asked angrily, "what should my mother call you?"


    Everyone smiled suddenly. Xiaoxiao hasn''t forgotten this stubble.


    The young man was surprised: "wife, you can''t even tell this? Of course it''s called son-in-law."


    Hahaha, Keyan smiled directly and bent over. Shang dance simply turned his head. Anyway, the young man must have no malice.


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that he had to fight with him and asked, "what should sister Keyan call you?"


    "Brother-in-law." the young man taught earnestly, as if he cared for mentally retarded children.


    But Yan has been squatting and pumping.


    Xiaoxiao finally reacted and roared, "my name is Xiaoxiao, not my wife!"


    "No!" the young man waved his hand blatantly, "my father agreed."


    Everyone was so stunned that their chin almost fell off.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly asked, "child, what you said is true?"


    "Of course. Can I lie to my mother?" the young man looked elated.


    Looking at his mother''s stupidity, he hurried to say, "Mom, don''t believe it. You call it inviting wolves into the house. Put him in, and the dance sister can''t beat him. What if I''m strong by him?"


    The young man immediately became angry: "wife, you''re insulting our father''s eyes, you know? Will I strengthen you? It''s possible for you to strengthen me!"


    Originally, the people in front were still moved, but the last sentence suddenly burst into laughter.


    Small eyes are dangerous, "you won''t bully me, will you?"


    "Of course, I will never bully my wife. If I don''t fight back, I won''t scold back." the young man looked like a big husband.


    "Very good." after the little novel, he suddenly scratched his body and kicked the young man, which made everyone look silly. After playing for a full minute, the young man didn''t move, let alone fight back, but just smiled and looked at him.


    But Yan secretly praised it. The footwall is very stable. I can''t kick it down, let alone small?


    Che Yaozhuang grabbed her daughter and said with a smile, "child, what''s your original name?"


    The young man said seriously, "my first name is dog egg. The person who named me broke my leg and made me kneel in the street every day to beg, and then gave him the money. Later, when I was six years old, I stabbed him in the throat while he was asleep.


    Since then, I have changed my name every day. I just hope one of them is my parents'' last name. But it has been different since I met my father. I don''t want to change it again, but my father doesn''t care about these small things, so I asked my mother to give me a name. "


    Che Yaozhuang burst into tears. The young man just wanted to know his parents'' last name, so he changed his name every day?


    It''s a little silly. This man killed at the age of six? Did you let me beat you just now?


    Shang Wu''s mind is in chaos. Why is this man so like Nan Sheng?


    But the face is completely wrong, and the voice is also wrong.


    But Yan secretly admired her. She believed that the young man didn''t lie. It was definitely brother Ye''s arrangement.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed in her heart that her husband can always find strange people. She said seriously:


    "My child, the name is of great significance in the Chinese cultural environment. Everyone has different first impressions of different names, and then makes different treatment according to the first impression. Don''t underestimate this influence. Over time, it can affect your destiny. It can even be said that the name is the password of your life destiny.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter what your parents'' surname is, what matters is what kind of person you want to be. As a parent, I hope you can make great achievements, think about the world like your father, and make great achievements like Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    At the same time, you have experienced ups and downs, suffered a lot, and it is inevitable that you will be angry and kill wantonly. Therefore, I hope you can remember the four words open and aboveboard. Bad people can be killed, but not good people. If you look up, you will be worthy of heaven, and if you look down, you will be worthy of earth. Therefore, I call you xuanyuanguang. I hope you will not live up to the expectations of me and your father. "


    The young man was stunned. Although he didn''t fully understand it, he was really impressed by the atmosphere of Che Yaozhuang and bowed again:


    "Thank you, mom. In the future, the child will be called xuanyuanguang."


    Xiaoxiao is already depressed and spitting blood. Does this special Ye really need my consent to find me a husband?


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and said with great satisfaction, "I believe your father''s vision. It doesn''t matter if I don''t believe it for the time being. Don''t worry. Come in, son."


    Xuanyuanguang waved his hand politely: "Mom, please."


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that he kicked his ass again, but Che Yaozhuang immediately scolded: "Xiaoxiao! Don''t shine in the future!"


    Xiaoxiao''s blood pressure suddenly came up, his cheeks flushed and said, "I know, mom."


    Che Yaozhuang was also welcome and went straight into the house.


    But Yan admired both of them and asked xuanyuanguang with a smile, "how old are you, child?"


    Xuanyuan glared: "don''t call me a child, I''m seventeen!"


    But Yan was stunned. She was trying to tease her, but she didn''t expect xuanyuanguang to be so small. She immediately said, "you''re not as big as you."


    Xuanyuan Guang said with a smile, "but I''m more mature than you."


    On the contrary, Xiaoxiao was very happy. It turned out that he was not so old, but then he clicked in his heart. How can I recognize this husband?


    She was a little frightened. Why did she admit it? Do I trust Ye Zhen so much?


    But Shang Wu heard a bang in his head. There was no doubt that this man was Nansheng. Otherwise, there would be no such coincidence.


    Moreover, Ye Zhen did say at that time that he would give Nan Sheng a chance. As long as he passed the test, he would become a master;


    Now it seems that Nansheng passed the test. Indeed, at that time, Nansheng was definitely not his opponent, but now, one finger can crush himself. It''s only a few days?


    Shangwu was envious, but she knew she didn''t have the talent of Nansheng. At least she followed Mr. Ye and didn''t guess that he was waiting for Nansheng.


    But Nansheng was quite sure that Ye Zhen was waiting for him to eat at Hulunbuir barbecue restaurant.


    This brilliant eyesight is almost the same as that of Liu Hai, but he is only seventeen years old.


    Che Yaozhuang took Xuanxuan''s hand, turned back and said with a smile, "call your brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law." Xuanxuan called out sweetly.


    Hahaha, xuanyuanguang asked proudly, "Xuanxuan, do you remember me?"


    Apart from Shang dance, they all stared. It turned out that Xuanxuan had seen it, so there was no doubt.


    But Xuanxuan said blankly, "I don''t remember."


    Xuanyuanguang was even more elated. He was frightened by Xuanxuan that day. Now he can pull back a game. He smiled and said:


    "Well, remember, my brother-in-law will change 72."


    They were speechless. Why did they just name him xuanyuanguang and change into monkey king in the twinkling of an eye?


    Xiaoxiao made up her mind to ask Xuanxuan sometime. She thought it was normal that Xuanxuan couldn''t remember. After all, children didn''t care about adults, but they always remembered when they were inspired.

 Chapter 726

    After chufei left the public''s sight, she lurked and waited. When she found that only Xiaoxiao came out, she suddenly looked sorry.


    "You can''t kill the whole family of Che Yaozhuang. Only a small one will be killed. It will scare the snake."


    But she never expected that the final outcome was not even a small one. Out of thin air, a hairy boy came and shouted ''wife'' and kicked the bomb away!


    What makes her more incredible is that the bomb is remotely controlled, but the boy can make the bomb explode in the air?


    That bomb wasn''t kicked out, otherwise it would blow up before it flew into the sky.


    But it''s not over yet. The boy obviously doesn''t know the car family, but he sneaked into the car family in a few words.


    "Madder, it seems that he came for the oil painting."


    Chufei scolded secretly. She had planned to blow up the car Yaozhuang family to complete the task, and then took the oil painting and kept it for herself.


    But now the bomb has helped the boy and is regarded as a lifesaver.


    Chu feilue pondered and decided to wait until the evening. After all, it had just exploded and was likely to attract the attention of the police.


    She made up her mind and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, how come you don''t need to ask me about my marriage?" Xiaoxiao asked angrily as soon as she sat down.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and said, "your father never missed it. When he found Liuhai, he was still pulling a rickshaw on the street. Now he is the boss of three companies. Do you have this vision?"


    Keyan laughed. The reason is too strong.


    "Yes, you should believe our father''s eyes." xuanyuanguang was intoxicated.


    A little glared at him and immediately refused: "Mom, what''s your logic? Men and women don''t need love before they can talk about marriage? How can you do it all by yourself? This is the feudal patriarchal system, which infringes on my marital autonomy..."


    Che Yao''s face sank: "little, you have autonomy! We never forced you. If you don''t look good, I''ll treat him as a son. In short, I must be his mother and a family in the future!"


    "You don''t even know what he does, so you treat him as a son?" cried the little boy


    "Your father knows," Che Yaozhuang said immediately.


    Xiaozhengqi knot, xuanyuanguang added: "what does Dad do?"


    Little angrily said, "Dad is a doctor, painter and musician. You haven''t been to school. What will you do?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s three women smiled at the corners of their mouths. Xiaoxiao called her father in front of xuanyuanguang, which completely exposed her real position. She just wanted to regain her autonomy and deliberately make things difficult for xuanyuanguang.


    Xuanyuanguang smiled and said, "I can''t do medicine, painting or music, but I have one thing, which is at the same level as my father, that is vision. Do you believe it?"


    Che Yaozhuang and Ke Yan immediately wondered, you are only 17 years old, can you have the same vision as Ye Zhen?


    Shang Wu nodded and said with a smile, "small, this is true."


    Che Yaozhuang and Ke Yan are suddenly moved. Shangwu and Xuanxuan have seen xuanyuanguang.


    Small suddenly came to a strong interest, but sneered: "you prove it, I''ll see. You don''t have to be stronger than your father, just better than our five women."


    The girls laughed and looked at xuanyuanguang excitedly.


    "All right." xuanyuanguang smiled at her. "You buckle the empty bowl in front of you."


    Everyone was stunned. What can this prove?


    With a suspicious look on his face, Xiao buttoned the empty bowl in front of him on the table.


    Xuanyuan Guangyou asked, "what''s in the bowl?"


    Little dull: "are you stupid?"


    Xuanyuanguang immediately turned to Keyan: "what''s in the bowl?"


    But Yan said blankly, "there''s nothing."


    Xuanyuan turned to Xuanxuan: "what''s in the bowl?"


    "Empty," Xuanxuan said simply.


    Che Yaozhuang understood that it was necessary for five people to admit that they were empty. She hurried to say "empty" before asking


    Shang Wu simply waved her hand. She knew that Bi''s vision was definitely not xuanyuanguang''s opponent.


    Xuanyuanguang''s eyes turned back to his small face: "do you dare to gamble with me? I said it''s not empty. If you lose, just kiss me."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately smiled, but Yan laughed and scolded, "hooligans are hooligans."


    Staring at Xuanyuan light, I felt completely at a disadvantage. It was definitely a pit, but I just couldn''t understand what he did. The bowl was buckled by himself. He was far away. How did he do it?


    She stared at xuanyuanguang, and Che Yaozhuang''s three women stared at her.


    The little cheek was slightly red and said seriously, "what about you losing?"


    "I lost. Kiss the dog. You specify a dog. Dare you bet?" xuanyuanguang joked on his face.


    Ladies are in high fashion. This bet is interesting.


    Xiaoxiao was very competitive. She felt that she would lose. She was not willing to jump the pit, so she smiled and said, "I don''t gamble."


    With that, he opened the bowl directly, and suddenly looked silly.


    It''s empty.


    Everyone suddenly laughed and suddenly understood the meaning of xuanyuanguang.


    Little Rage: "you lost! There''s nothing in it!"


    Xuanyuan Guang sighed, "but you dare not gamble. Anyone here dares to gamble, only you dare not. This is the vision. Do you understand?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s three women all marveled. This eyesight is really not what ordinary people have.


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that her cheeks flushed. She felt like a fool. She was fooled by xuanyuanguang and immediately roared:


    "Do it again!"


    Keyan laughed: "little, don''t cheat. It''s never happened."


    Che Yaozhuang also quickly smiled and said, "good daughter, it''s just a joke for your family. Don''t be anxious."


    "You can do it again." xuanyuanguang suddenly said, "we''d better bet on this. But let''s make a bet first. If you lose, you should not only kiss me, but also call your husband. If I lose, I''ll kiss the dog. Dare you bet?"


    When they heard this, they all felt that the Xuanyuan light was unfathomable.


    My cheeks are red. If I scold you, I''ll win once. What''s the matter? I have to be disheartened.


    She felt she had to lose, but she was forced to be helpless. She had to harden her head and say, "I bet!"


    "Buckle the bowl." xuanyuanguang said with a smile.


    Everyone stared at the bowl. They felt that xuanyuanguang must be doing something.


    Xiaoxiao lowered his head flush with the desktop, slowly buckled the bowl with both hands, and made sure there was nothing in it. Then he pressed the bowl with both hands, proudly looked at xuanyuanguang and said, "there is nothing in it!"


    Xuanyuanguang smiled mysteriously: "are you so sure, do you want to add?"


    Little suddenly timid, whispered: "what to add?"


    "You lost the wedding tonight." Xuanyuan said with a smooth face.


    Can Yan directly beat him, smiled and scolded: "do you want to be shameless?"


    Xuanyuanguang just looked at Xiao with a smile.


    Xiaoxiao was angry and said angrily, "if you lose, stick your tongue out of the dog''s mouth!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "No problem. Open it." xuanyuanguang said with a smile.


    A little stunned, he hurriedly said, "you haven''t said what''s in it?"


    "Did I say you''d be surprised? Well, there''s a proposal ring I gave you. It''s still time for you to give up. Open it and accept it. You can''t go back." xuanyuanguang said seriously.


    It''s possible that the ring is so big. If it moves fast enough, it''s completely possible to put it in so that you can''t see it.


    But Yan doesn''t believe it at all. She concludes that xuanyuanguang still uses her little suspicious character, but she just looks at it with a smile.


    After pondering for a long time, I felt that I had lost myself to xuanyuanguang. Finally, I shook my head and said, "I gave up."


    Then he quickly opened the bowl - it was still empty.


    Xiaoxiao''s face was like a pig''s liver and his chest was like a bellows, as if a volcano was brewing.


    Everyone dared not laugh, but sighed in his heart. Xuanyuanguang''s eyes were not only accurate, but also his psychological quality was very good.


    Xuanyuanguang laughed without scruples:


    "This is the vision, understand?"

 Chapter 727

    Xiaoxiao was so angry that her eyes were like a blacksmith''s stove. She jumped out of the fire. She decided to kill xuanyuanguang in only one second.


    Is it tolerable or intolerable? Making fun of the proposal ring!


    She got up in a rage. Before she rushed to xuanyuanguang, xuanyuanguang quickly took out a jewelry box: "I really have a ring! If you give up, how can I put it in the bowl? You bet!"


    The crowd suddenly turned over with laughter.


    Little grabbed the jewelry box, his anger disappeared, but he still asked angrily, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." xuanyuanguang took out a pair of jade bracelets. Che Yaozhuang and Keyan suddenly brightened their eyes. The emperor green bracelets, there are no 20 million children who can''t get down!


    Little heart has been happy, but like grasping a stone, he put it in his pocket and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." xuanyuanguang took out a necklace box again. Before opening it, Xiaoxiao confiscated it directly and asked again, "is there anything else?"


    "No. are you satisfied with your wife?" xuanyuanguang said with a smile.


    "Satisfied fart! If you don''t learn well at a young age, your sister will keep these jewelry for you, so that you won''t cheat the little girl everywhere." then he walked back to his seat and sat down triumphantly.


    Xuanyuanguang''s expression was just like hearing the boss say that he would not be paid at the end of the year. He was stunned and opened his mouth.


    All the girls laughed and almost got angry.


    Xuanyuanguang suddenly smiled and said, "Mom, I''ll see what chufei is doing and come back soon."


    But Yan was stunned and immediately realized that he was going to kill.


    Che Yao''s clothes were not broken. He smiled and said, "go."


    Xuanyuanguang just got up, but Xiaosheng said, "what does she do? It''s none of your business?"


    But Yan''s face was full of narrow smile. Shang Wu helplessly winked at Xiao, but Xiao didn''t pay attention.


    Xuanyuanguang said with a smile, "of course it''s none of my business. If she blows up my wife, I have to blow up her husband."


    The girls suddenly fell to pieces. It was a very simple thing. He could explain another flavor.


    Xiaoxiao was more angry and said angrily, "I''ll go with you!"


    Xuanyuanguang was surprised: "pull what calf, don''t you expose it?"


    "I''ll help you find someone. When can you find a needle in a haystack?" Xiao took xuanyuanguang''s arm and insisted on walking together.


    Xuanyuanguang collapsed on his face: "it''s still worth looking for. She must be in the most humble Hotel nearest... Oh, I see. You want to open a room with me..."


    Peng! He punched him, blushed and said, "get out!"


    The Xuanyuan light immediately disappeared.


    Little turned his head angrily, looked at the people''s expressions, and said more depressed: "what are you laughing at? Shouldn''t my sister care about my brother?"


    Ha ha ha, but Yan smiled. Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "yes, you should love your brother."


    Shang Wu nodded seriously, but Yan smiled again.


    The little cheek is slightly hot, but it turns off as if nothing had happened:


    "Sister Wu, have you seen your brother before?"


    Shang Wu said softly, "don''t you know Mr. Ye''s rules? I can''t say anything."


    I almost vomited blood. Do I have human rights? Can''t I know anything about my husband?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hell, it''s 80 yuan a day. The roof leaks."


    Chufei sat on the toilet and cursed. She got up quickly, put on her pants and walked out of the narrow bathroom.


    This room is no more than nine square meters in total. The distance between the bed and the bathroom is no more than one meter. On the right is the window. All you can see is another room. On the left is the door. You can hear the footsteps outside the door and even the voice of the service desk.


    Chufei habitually touched the pistol under the pillow, and then lay down on the pillow, ready to sleep and recharge.


    Although the room is noisy, it ensures safety to the greatest extent. If any stranger asks the service desk, he can hear it and escape from the narrow window in time.


    But just then, she suddenly felt dizzy.


    Click.


    The door suddenly opened automatically.


    Chufei only woke up in a second, but when she opened her eyes, a gun was on her forehead.


    And it''s her gun.


    Chufei''s eyes followed the gun''s hand and saw Xuanyuan light.


    "It''s you. What do you want to say?" chufei''s eyes were calm and scary, like the eyes of a snake.


    "Who hired you to kill Ye Zhen''s family?" xuanyuanguang asked in a low voice.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" chufei asked.


    "Give you ten seconds to think." xuanyuanguang began to count.


    Chufei calmly waited until five and said, "I don''t know. Only the boss knows who the employer is. I''m just a killer."


    Xuanyuanguang just counted. When she counted to ten, her left hand pressed her heart, but the pistol in her right hand was in her arms.


    Chufei only felt a Mount Tai pressing on her chest. That terrible despair was suffocating!


    She desperately wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t move a finger after all.


    Then I heard the last sentence of my life: "you lie."


    Cardiac arrest!


    The blood pumping function disappeared instantly, the blood in the whole body did not flow, the main arteries did not jump, and the heart sound could not be heard. The body immediately suffered from severe hypoxia, dizziness occurred in 5 seconds, syncope occurred in 10 seconds, convulsion began in 15 seconds, breathing stopped in 20 seconds, and pupil dilation in 30 seconds


    Xuanyuanguang pressed his heart with one hand, but chufei''s head with the other.


    Five minutes later, he retracted his hands at the same time.


    Chufei has died of a heart attack. No one will doubt it.


    Xuanyuanguang also knows what he wants: his employer is Wu Jinguang, a native of Qingdao and a multinational trader.


    Then, like a swallow, he passed through the tall and small window.


    Without landing, they disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    The five women didn''t expect xuanyuanguang to come back so soon. They were stunned.


    "Brother, didn''t you find chufei?" asked the little man


    Xuanyuanguang smiled: "we don''t know chufei."


    Then he turned to Che Yaozhuang: "Mom, there is a transnational trader named Wu Jinguang in Qingdao. Do you know him?"


    As soon as they heard it, they understood that it was behind the scenes. Chufei must be dead.


    Che Yaozhuang shook his head solemnly and said, "I don''t know. But your father must know. He''s from Qingdao."


    Xuanyuanguang nodded and said, "it''s best not to know him. His death can''t involve us."


    Small and anxious, "are you going to Qingdao again?"


    Che Yaozhuang also hurriedly said, "guang''er, don''t go anywhere for the new year."


    But Yan looked at xuanyuanguang with admiration. This means of revenge is not overnight, like Ye Zhen.


    Xuanyuanguang smiled and said, "of course I won''t go to Qingdao."


    The girls immediately felt that there was a mystery in this remark, but they said angrily, "yes, I didn''t blow you up anyway."


    "I mean, I''ll sit here and kill Wu Jinguang in an hour. Do you believe it?" xuanyuanguang asked narrowly.


    His face suddenly turned into surprise: "you just sit here and let the people of Qingdao kill? Qingdao is so big, how can you find it in an hour? Besides, Wu Jinguang is a multinational trader and is likely to be on an ocean liner. How can you kill? I don''t believe it!"


    The women are also very skeptical and feel that the novel is very reasonable.


    Xuanyuan Guang smiled and said, "I don''t know where Wu Jinguang is, and I don''t know Qingdao people, but dare you bet with me that no matter where this person is, I''ll kill him within an hour."


    Xiaoxiao knew what xuanyuanguang was going to bet on. His cheeks were slightly red, so he pretended to say calmly:


    "Since you don''t know where he is and don''t know Qingdao people, I dare to gamble. Whatever you gamble!"

 Chapter 728

    Xuanyuan Guang smiled and said, "if I lose, I''ll be your brother."


    All the women thought that the next sentence must be to win and be a husband. They all looked at it with a smile and nodded in an atmosphere.


    But xuanyuanguang then said, "if I win, I''ll be the boss. You have to call me brother."


    The crowd was suddenly dull. The child without a mother was wild. Fortunately, Ye Zhen suppressed it, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be a father.


    Che Yaozhuang can''t cry or laugh. Is this child true or false? You think we''re a gangster?


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that he almost slapped him across the table. Why did you give up being a husband so easily?


    But he couldn''t say it, so he had to say it calmly:


    "It''s fair. I bet."


    Then he made up his mind that he must find a time to brainwash him. His parents'' orders are more important than heaven and cannot be violated casually.


    But just then, Ke Yan suddenly said, "Yangli and Liu Hai are back."


    Che Yaozhuang was suddenly surprised and sighed that this must be Liu Hai''s meaning. He couldn''t help but be moved in his heart.


    Little but happily ran out to meet his sister.


    Yangli and Liu Haigang came to the door and found Xiaoxiao running out to open the door. She could no longer see that kind of gloom on her face. The whole person looked forward to life and brilliance, and was very beautiful. She was immediately surprised.


    Yangli immediately smiled and said, "sister, do you have a happy event?"


    A little startled, Yangli was too sensitive. She quickly whispered:


    "Mother has a son, but she wants to be our brother when she is seventeen. Let''s unite to make him our brother."


    Yangli''s face is covered with circles. Has our family been democratic to this extent?


    Liu Hai turned his mind and immediately asked, "what does uncle mean?"


    The little cheek flushed and said vaguely, "almost."


    Liu Hai suddenly realized that only the couple could make such a scene, and Che Yaozhuang didn''t care.


    He laughed and said, "that''s none of our business. It''s bigger than Yangli anyway."


    Xiaoxiao immediately gave him a white look, took Yangli and said, "don''t listen to him."


    Yangli said to the mud, "I listen to my mother."


    Little suddenly speechless.


    The three entered the restaurant and made a formal introduction. Liu Hai held xuanyuanguang''s hand and said with a smile: "should I call brother-in-law or brother-in-law?"


    A little embarrassed, NIMA Liuhai was too gentle, but Xuanyuan light said seriously: "call Xuanyuan, high-end atmosphere and grade."


    But Yan burst into laughter. Liu Hai and Yang Li were stunned. What''s this?


    Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "this is the name given by my mother."


    The two suddenly became transparent and had more kindness and trust out of thin air. Of course, Liu Hai was called Xuanyuan, but Yangli had no choice but to call her brother.


    After the people sat down again, but Yan gave up a position and let Liu Hai and Yangli sit around Xuanyuan. Xiaoxiao still sat with her mother.


    "Cough." Xuanyuan cleared his throat and looked at Xiaoxiao with a smile: "now let''s continue the gambling just now."


    Yangli asked in surprise, "what gambling game? You bet with your sister?"


    "Yes, it''s the third inning. Ha ha ha." Xuanyuan laughed, his small cheeks flushed and turned away from him.


    Liu Hai immediately said with a smile, "it seems that the eldest sister has lost two innings in a row."


    Xiao Xiao''s face turned black again, but Yan also received: "do you know how to lose? Just an empty bowl on the table, two in a row. I don''t dare to bet that it''s empty, ha ha ha."


    Liu Hai was surprised. Yang Li was even more curious and asked directly, "brother, did you cheat?"


    "Ridiculous, is brother a cheater? Your sister deducted the bowl." Xuanyuan looked at Xiaoyuan triumphantly.


    Che Yaozhuang just smiled and didn''t speak. She was very relieved that her daughter was finally worn.


    Xiao was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "if you want to win this game, you can bet whatever you want!"


    Lying in the trough, Liu Haidun collapsed. It''s still a bet first and then a bet. Only the couple can do this.


    Yangli asked curiously, "do you still continue to bet on empty bowls?"


    "This time, I won to be a brother and a little won to be a sister." Xuanyuan said easily.


    Liu Hai was stunned. He glanced at the smiling people and understood something.


    Yangli stares at Xuanyuan directly: "brother, how can you kill at will?"


    Xiaoxiao explained first: "Wu Jinguang of Qingdao just sent a killer to deliver a bomb, which almost killed our whole family. Do you think this man should die?"


    Yangli''s position rotated 720 degrees in an instant and said angrily, "Damn it twice!"


    Liu Hairuo smiled thoughtfully, "it seems to be a long-range attack. Is there a time limit?"


    "One hour." Ke Yan smiled and asked Liu Hai, "can you do it?"


    Liu Hai immediately shook his head, "I can''t do it."


    A small one listens to, in the eye is faintly jumping excited, she believes that Xuanyuan can do it, but asks narrowly: "younger brother, I have filled, what if you want to lose?"


    "I''ll lick the dog''s tongue," Xuanyuan said with a smile.


    The crowd was so cold that Yangli punched him with a smile: "brother, what bet did you make? It''s disgusting."


    In her heart, she was very happy that her father was not around. There was such a brother or brother-in-law who didn''t avoid meat and vegetables. In the future, who dared to bully himself and kill ya directly. She thinks her husband is good everywhere, but she never does anything against the law, which is a headache.


    "It''s 11:20 now. Let''s start." Keyan said impatiently.


    Everyone stared at Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan calmly took out a Nokia mobile phone and dialed a number with his fingers like the wind.


    "Boss." a simple voice came from inside.


    Although they were surprised, they felt reasonable. If there was no one under Xuanyuan, they could not be so sure.


    "There is an import and export trade in Qingdao. His name is Wu Jinguang. I want his phone and location."


    "Three minutes." hung up over there.


    They thought Xuanyuan would have to wait three minutes, but unexpectedly, he put the phone on the table, took out a Motorola mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Boss." a woman''s voice. Xiaoxiao immediately widened her eyes.


    "I want to clear the location of all the five-star hotels on the island and the customer service phone. I''ll give you two minutes and fifty seconds."


    The people were awed when they heard this. What an elite hand can it be accurate to seconds?


    There was a clear sound of typing on the keyboard on the phone, followed by a report:


    "Regent Hotel, 110 Xiangjiang Middle Road, Shinan District..."


    Her level of detail was just controlled at the end of two minutes and fifty seconds. Liu Haidun was awe inspiring. These are all elites.


    Xuanyuan hung up the phone directly, the Nokia bell rang, and he connected it easily.


    "Boss, Wu Jinguang''s phone number is... Location is..."


    Xuanyuan hung up, took out another phone and dialed the nearest hotel number.


    People were surprised. How many phones did he have?


    "Hello, this is Huiquan dynasty hotel. May I help you?"

 Chapter 729

    Xuanyuan booked a deluxe suite under a pseudonym and paid the real money. The room number was 509.


    He finally explained: "my friend Wu Jinguang, come to me later. Please open the door for him first. I''ll be a little late."


    Write it down over there. After all, it''s a five-star hotel. It''s not a problem.


    Then he dialed Wu Jinguang directly.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu, I''m Deng Xinjie, manager of Daxian electronic procurement department." his words were so fluent that everyone was in a trance and almost thought it was true. This style sounds casual, but it has the authority of bossing.


    Liu Hai knew for a moment that Wu Jinguang was likely to know Qingdao''s company. Even if he didn''t know it, a phone call could prove true or false. Therefore, Xuanyuan said that a large foreign company, even if it was just a purchasing manager, was strong enough to deter Wu Jinguang.


    Wu Jinguang immediately smiled and said, "Hello, manager Deng. Don''t you rest for the new year?"


    This concern makes people listen kindly. If Xuanyuan didn''t say it, no one would believe that he was the behind the scenes person who sent the bomb.


    "Yes, it''s a little unexpected. I need to buy 20 million employee welfare products, mainly food. Do you have any inventory now?"


    "Manager Deng, few of your purchasers have inventory at this time. By the way, your company is in the big chain. You want to receive goods in Qingdao?"


    "Boss Wu, I''ll give you a solid foundation. The goods will be transported to Yanjing for customs clearance." Xuanyuan immediately changed his mind when he heard that there was no inventory.


    Liu Hai secretly called Gao Ming.


    Wu Jinguang suddenly came to the spirit and said excitedly, "manager Deng, please forgive me. If you pass the customs, you won''t eat the right way. It''s new year''s Eve today. You''re transported to yankyoto on the first day of the new year. Who''s still short of food?"


    "What good idea does boss Wu have?"


    "I have a number of small household appliances in island countries, which are definitely invisible in the market. Why don''t you go to my warehouse and have a look?"


    "Oh. Well, you take one or two samples and wait for me in room 509 of Huiquan Dynasty. I''ll go back in a moment." Xuanyuan said without doubt.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll be there in half an hour." Wu Jinguang didn''t dare to play tricks and agreed immediately.


    Xuanyuan hung up directly.


    Small dark sigh, he is sure to do serious business, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t do this.


    Xuanyuan put the phone on the table and took out another phone. They were speechless immediately.


    "Brother Qiao." Xuanyuan suddenly turned into a female voice, startled everyone, and the voice sounded familiar, and then suddenly woke up.


    This is Chuffy''s voice! He''s got Chuffy''s phone!


    "Is it done?" the man asked, without any doubt.


    "I was seriously injured. I''m afraid I can''t. I was cheated by Wu Jinguang. You help me kill him." Xuanyuan said in a weak voice.


    "Where is he?" Joe''s voice was full of murder.


    "I asked him to go to room 509 of Huiquan Dynasty in half an hour. You can get the key by reporting Deng Xinjie''s name at the service desk."


    "OK!" Joe hung up directly.


    Xuanyuan put down the phone, but took out a mobile phone. Everyone was numb.


    He dialed Qingdao 110 this time.


    "Hello, I''m a citizen of Yanjing. I want to report a large drug transaction. Can you give me a reward?"


    "This is Qingdao."


    "I know. It''s trading in Qingdao, Yanjing."


    "If your report is true, there must be some rewards. Go ahead."


    "Let me ask again. You won''t reveal that I reported it?"


    "Of course, you can rest assured that we are strictly confidential to the informant."


    Xuanyuan pondered for a while, as if worried, and asked, "are there many people around you?"


    "Of course, they are all operators. You should be afraid of divulging the news. I''ll give you the phone number of the anti drug captain. Can you call him?"


    "How can I prove that he is the anti drug captain?"


    "You... You''d better tell me."


    "Can you...?" Xuanyuan''s face was tangled, and everyone almost laughed.


    "What do you want?" the woman lit a fire.


    "Forget it, they have guns. I''m afraid of revenge."


    Xuanyuan hung up directly.


    Yangli looked very excited. Seeing that he didn''t call, she smiled and said, "brother, what if the anti drug captain doesn''t call you?"


    "There''s plenty of time. I''ll catch the criminal police captain again." Xuanyuan said narrowly.


    The crowd immediately smiled and said with a small smile, "you must often do bad things."


    Xuanyuan sighed, "from the age of six."


    Che Yaozhuang and Xiao suddenly think of his miserable childhood, and they all burst into tears.


    Yangli looked bored, but didn''t dare to ask.


    Ke Yan said, "Xuanyuan, why don''t you directly report the transaction between the killer and the employer? Isn''t it more like that?"


    "Hey, hey, have you ever seen a killer trade with his employer in a hotel? Moreover, as long as he doesn''t admit it, nothing happens. So the police won''t arrest people at all. What else does the killer resist? How can he kill with a knife?" Xuanyuan smiled.


    But Yan Bai gave him a look. You have rich experience in doing bad things.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    Xuanyuan waited twice before connecting and asked, "who is it?"


    "I''m wang Hongbing, the leader of Qingdao anti drug brigade. You can''t trust my identity. You can call Yanjing anti drug brigade to verify."


    "Oh, I believe you." then there was no text.


    "Can you tell me your information? We reward according to the value of the drugs seized, and we absolutely guarantee the safety of the informant."


    "OK. The man on the Qingdao side, Wu Jinguang, is engaged in import and export trade. The man on the Yanjing side, Deng Xinjie, has a gun in his hand. Be careful." Xuanyuan said nervously and hung up the phone directly.


    People almost laughed. Did you tell them the trading place?


    Then he called again. He was not angry at all, but more polite: "brother, I just dropped the line. What about the trading place and time?"


    "Ah, didn''t I say? In what Dynasty Hotel 509, by the way, it''s a five-star hotel."


    "Huiquan dynasty?"


    "Yes, yes, Huiquan Dynasty."


    "What about time?"


    "I''ll calculate... After 20 minutes, OK, I don''t want to reward. I''m scared to death." Xuanyuan directly hung up the phone, rubbed his hands, and the phone turned into powder and fell to the ground.


    He was afraid of being located for a long time, so he quickly destroyed the phone.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled and said, "brother, you have a huge loophole. You wait to lick the dog''s tongue."


    The crowd burst into laughter. Did she want Xuanyuan to lick the dog''s tongue?


    Xuanyuan asked with a smile, "where did I miss?"


    "How do you know the killer can arrive in 20 minutes? If the anti drug brigade arrives first, Joe can easily detect it. Don''t you just run away?" little questioned.


    On reflection, Xuanyuan didn''t ask Joe how long he would arrive.


    Xuanyuan laughed, "do you dare to add? By the way, you have nothing to lose. It all belongs to me."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    In fact, this is not a loophole at all. Xuanyuan knew when he searched his memory that Joe lived nearby.


    But his cheeks were crimson and he asked angrily, "how are you sure you won? What if Joe just perfunctory chufei and didn''t plan to go?"


    Xuanyuan youyou sighed, "you don''t understand the killer feeling. When there is only one person in the world who can be trusted, this person is the world. Chufei said that she would die, and brother Qiao would kill Wu Jinguang, and then call chufei to give her a comfort before she died."


    The crowd was thrilled.

 Chapter 730

    Wu Jinguang got out of the car, carried two black bags and walked into the Huiquan Dynasty.


    He packed it in a black bag because he was afraid of being misunderstood as a salesman, which could easily be expelled from the hotel.


    "I''m Wu Jinguang. Please open the 509 door for me." Wu Jinguang was full of confidence when he faced the waiter.


    The waiter smiled and said, "Mr. Deng Xinjie has come back. Just knock at the door."


    Wu Jinguang was stunned, faster than me?


    But he immediately quickened his pace and quickly entered the elevator.


    In front of room 509, he put the bag down.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    No response was heard.


    Just about to knock again, the door suddenly opened.


    Wu Jinguang''s hair suddenly exploded. This silent habit is completely incompatible with the impression on the phone.


    Sure enough, at the door stood an ordinary looking young man with keen eyes, such as lightning and thunder.


    The cold that makes people''s body temperature drop is undoubtedly murderous.


    A killer!


    At that moment, Wu Jinguang had an impulse to turn around and run away.


    But he still controlled himself.


    "Sorry, I''ve got the wrong room." Wu Jinguang apologized politely and naturally picked up the bag to turn around.


    "You''re right, I''m Deng Xinjie." a pistol pointed to the center of the eyebrow, but the gun was still in the door. No one could see except Wu Jinguang.


    Wu Jinguang''s figure was frozen there, his back was sweating and whispered, "are you kidding? You''re not Deng Xinjie."


    "I know I''m not Deng Xinjie''s, only Wu Jinguang!"


    Joe suddenly reached out, grabbed his collar, dragged him directly into the room and closed the door at the same time.


    Wu Jinguang immediately exclaimed, "what are you doing? Deng Xinjie will be back soon!"


    His hands are still holding on to the two bags, because the small household appliances are full of money, which is a rebate to Deng Xinjie.


    Joe put the muzzle of his gun, "go in."


    Wu Jinguang retreated into the bathroom and comforted, "I''ll give you how much you want."


    While talking, he raised the bag in his hand: "here''s all the money."


    Joe closed the bathroom door again and said coldly, "put it down and lie on the toilet."


    Wu Jinguang, pale, put down the two bags, then turned and squatted, holding the edge of the toilet with both hands and lowering his head.


    The muzzle of Joe''s gun pressed against the back of his head and slowly pressed down. Wu Jinguang said more and more frightened: "tell me why?"


    "You shouldn''t cheat chufei." as soon as the voice fell, he pressed his head into the water.


    Wu Jinguang struggled desperately. He wanted to ask why he didn''t cheat Chu Fei at all, because ye Zhen was just a magic stick, a magic stick playing tricks, and a painter worth $100 million? With that ability, you go to a nightclub as a thug?


    But he had no chance to speak. His strength was far worse than Joe. Moreover, the more intense the struggle, the faster the oxygen consumption, and the earlier the water choked.


    In just ten seconds, the struggle turned into a convulsion and then stopped.


    His head was still in the toilet, soaking in the water.


    Joe took out the phone and dialed chufei directly.


    "Wu Jinguang drowned in the toilet."


    "Thank you... Pa..." there was a weak answer at first, then the sound of the phone falling, and then there was no sound.


    There was a floating dark cloud in Joe''s eyes.


    He immediately decided to go to Yanjing.


    Immediately, quickly open the two bags, take out bundles of cash from the rice cooker, put it directly into the black bag, and carry it out of the bathroom.


    He was about to open the door and suddenly his eyes were cold. He smelled danger!


    Suddenly took out the pistol, backed up to the window, looked down quickly, and sure enough, there was plain clothes.


    There was a clear noise from the door.


    He dashed into the suite and opened the window.


    Below is the parking lot. As long as you jump in the car, you won''t get hurt.


    There was already a messy sound of footsteps behind him, and he jumped onto the windowsill.


    At the moment when he was about to take off, he suddenly saw his chest burst, like being kicked by an elephant, and suddenly fell back to the ground.


    Gunfire was heard in the air.


    It''s a sniper gun.


    Joe fell straight to the ground, the pistol was still in his hand, and the money had been scattered.


    At the last moment before he died, he saw four pistols pointing at him.


    "This man can''t do it. He''s not a drug dealer. He doesn''t have that smell."


    "It''s a killer," replied another voice.


    Joe''s pupils began to dilate, and the blood on his chest quickly flushed the ground.


    The body was getting cold, but the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    Once there was a kind of warmth called living and dying together.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan rubbed both phones into powder, and installed the other two phones. He looked at Che Yaozhuang with a baby''s face:


    "Mom, don''t you call me brother if you lose."


    Everyone suddenly laughed. The couple still need to be fair.


    Little red cheeks, triumphant clothes did not hear.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled gently and said, "guang''er, who told you your age?"


    Everyone secretly called Gao Ming. If you''re not sure, it''s nothing to call brother.


    Xuanyuan said seriously, "it''s the one who broke my leg."


    "Do you think he should know?" Che Yaozhuang asked again.


    "I don''t know whether he estimated it or really knew it. I didn''t remember anything before him. However, he can tell the age of his begging children."


    Yangli then understood why the brother wanted his mother to choose a name. She asked angrily, "brother, where''s that man?"


    "When I was six years old, I killed him." Xuanyuan ran over an ant, the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    Yangliton looked admiring, "good killing! Brother, you are definitely more than seventeen years old. You look like nineteen."


    Hahaha, everyone laughed and Yangli rebelled in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t care. She doesn''t call me brother, but she just likes to pull out the top, but she sighs in her heart. Xuanyuan''s sense of vicissitudes after suffering is not only like 19, but looks like 29.


    Liu Hai suddenly said seriously, "it''s actually very simple. Just ask your uncle later."


    It suddenly became clear that ye is really the top medical scientist. It''s strange that he can''t see a person''s age.


    Che Yaozhuang then said to the mud, "this will be decided when your father comes back. I''ll cook and you can play."


    Then he got up with a smile and walked away.


    Xiaoxiao immediately looked at Xuanyuan with flying eyebrows: "you dare to ride on my head and kill you when Dad comes back!"


    Xuanyuan also smiled and said, "didn''t you force me to bully you? Anyway, I was beaten. I''ll do you first tonight."


    Everyone laughed and believed that Xuanyuan did what he said. He was an absolutely wild man.


    The little cheek was as beautiful as Xia, but he sneered: "I''ll give you a chance. You bet with me again on an empty bowl."


    Xuanyuan wondered, "even you lost to me. Do you still have a bet?"


    "Yes." Xiaojiao said proudly, "even if I lose to you, it''s passive. You beat me this time, and I asked you to go to bed. It seems that you have more face. But if you lose, you must always listen to your sister. Dare you bet."


    People immediately looked at Xuanyuan with a joking face.


    Xuanyuan said quietly, "buckle the bowl."

 Chapter 731

    Hearing Xuanyuan''s consent, Liu Hai stared. Can you bet three times on this empty bowl?


    But Yan people are more excited. See how Xuanyuan cheated Xiaoxiao for the third time?


    Yangli even sat beside her and looked at the bowl carefully.


    Little secretly surprised, looking at Xuanyuan who seemed to smile, he cautiously said, "you are not allowed to do it. You can''t force yourself to come and stuff things."


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "of course, I can''t move my hands and feet. I''ll win you."


    Xiaoxiao picked up the bowl very carefully and looked down. Even Yangli looked down and buckled it on the table bit by bit. It was really empty and there was nothing in it.


    Little hands pressed the bowl and said quickly, "the bowl is empty!"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "are you sure? Take a look at the ring box in your pocket. Where is the ring?"


    Everyone stared in surprise, but Xiaoxiao stared at Xuanyuan. With one hand, she took out the ring box and opened it. It was really empty. She immediately changed her color and said, "give me an empty box?"


    In order to show her disdain, she never opened the ring box!


    "Not an empty box." Xuanyuan said seriously.


    "Where''s the ring?" asked little angrily.


    "Do you guess it''s in the bowl?" Xuanyuan asked with a smile.


    Liu Hai was instantly transparent, but he just smiled and said nothing. He secretly sighed that Xuanyuan was cunning enough.


    After a little suffocation, he stared at Xuanyuan and was not sure for a long time.


    Xuanyuan sighed, "fool, it''s still time for you to change your mouth."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Xiaoxiao finally flinched, "I gave up."


    With that, he immediately opened the bowl.


    As a result, there was no surprise waiting for her, and the bowl was still empty.


    The crowd laughed again, which meant that Xiao was fooled again.


    A little angry, his eyes were like a fireball, and the flame was burning. "You played with an empty box, and I don''t admit it?"


    Xuanyuan hurriedly said, "the ring is under the box!"


    A little stunned, he picked up the box and took out the cushion. He just looked at it, quickly covered it, pretended not to have seen it, and said calmly: "forget it, the empty box is the empty box. I don''t care about you."


    Everyone suddenly laughed and sighed how deep Xuanyuan''s mind was. He buried such a deep pit for Xiaoxiao.


    Yangli is simply amazing. This brother can treat her sister well.


    Little but immediately said angrily, "just now, we did it again, regardless of win or loss."


    Can Yan immediately received: "you check the necklace first."


    The crowd laughed again.


    After a little hesitation, she really took out the necklace box, opened it and took a look. Suddenly, her eyes brightened. Yangli exclaimed, but she covered it with disdain and put it back in her pocket.


    "Do you dare to gamble again?" asked the little girl with a smile.


    Xuanyuan sighed, "you are not allowed to give up this time."


    "I will never give up, just bet that the bowl is empty."


    Xiaoxiao took the bowl, carefully watched it buckle on the table, then pressed it with both hands and asked, "what do you say is in the bowl?"


    "I bet there are a pair of earrings inside." Xuanyuan''s eyes were burning.


    The people were shocked again. There were no earrings in their small pockets!


    If Xuanyuan dares to bet, he can only take it out of his pocket and put it in.


    Little Leng asked, "didn''t you say there was no? You lied to me again?"


    "I don''t have it in my pocket, but I put it in your pocket. I''ll surprise you. It''s in your sweater pocket." Xuanyuan said seriously.


    Xiaoxiao quickly reached in and touched it. Sure enough, he found a small box. His cheek was hot. He reached out and opened it. It was really empty. Then he took out the substrate. There was still nothing. It was really an empty box.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand. Xuanyuan was stuck and couldn''t give up. Were the earrings really in the bowl?


    "Open it," Xuanyuan said.


    On the contrary, Xiaoli became nervous. She lowered her head and slowly opened a gap. Yangli lay on the table like two little swallows, making everyone itch. Can''t you just open it?


    But Xiaoxiao suddenly covered it, and Yangli was shocked.


    People understand that there are really earrings in it.


    How did Xuanyuan do it?


    A little cough: "I gave up."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Yangliton looked ashamed and hurriedly sat down next to her brother to express her position.


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "why give up? The bowl is empty."


    Ah? The crowd was stunned by the reversal.


    Xiaoxiao quickly opened the bowl and it was empty.


    "How could it be?" Yangli suddenly stood up.


    Little silly looking at the table, where are the earrings?


    Keyan was puzzled.


    Even Liu Hai didn''t want to understand what was going on. He firmly believed that Yangli and Xiaoxiao saw the earrings, but as soon as he opened the bowl, the earrings disappeared?


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "wife, I said the earrings are in your sweater pocket. What are you doing with the box?"


    Xiaoxiao hurriedly took out a pair of earrings.


    The people were dazzled by the changes and looked at each other like falling clouds.


    "Elder brother, do you clearly see that there are earrings in the bowl?" after all, Yangli has nothing to do with herself and is not ashamed to ask.


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "if you can''t ask, you have to ask your sister."


    All of them suddenly realized that they were ready to hold the small one, so they all looked at the small one.


    Although Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand it, he smiled and said, "brother, your magic has become very good. I''ll help my mother cook."


    With that, Ao Jiao turned and left.


    Yangli opened her mouth and finally shouted, "sister, you''re too selfish. You''re ready to go to bed and ask again?"


    A little stumble, almost lying on the ground, everyone suddenly laughed.


    But Xiaoxiao still pretended not to hear and went straight into the kitchen.


    Yangli turned back and begged Xuanyuan: "brother, you tell me, you should give me a gift."


    Keyan laughed.


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you this meeting gift. The bowl has always been empty, and the earrings have always been in your sister''s pocket. What you two see is just an illusion. You were hypnotized by me for a moment."


    They were very frightened and hypnotized for a moment?


    Liu Hai sighed that this was more than hypnosis. Every small reaction was expected by Xuanyuan. This could be closely linked step by step. It looked dazzling and magical.


    Yangli suddenly asked excitedly, "brother, you are a gambler! Can you teach me some unique skills?"


    Liu Hai''s face turned black.


    Hahaha, Xuanyuan laughed: "sister, don''t gamble. Pay attention to your image. You can''t gamble with your friends. You can''t do anything illegal. You can''t retaliate if anyone bullies you. Just tell me quietly."


    "Well, I see." Yangli nodded cleverly.


    Ke Yan said with a smile, "what about me?"


    She used to be covered by Ye Zhen and protected by her boyfriend. Now Qi Qi has disappeared. Suddenly she feels insecure. Although she is Huajin, she is nothing to Martians.


    Xuanyuan looked at her and sighed, "are you kidding? Your brother came back and asked me to mind his own business."


    Liu Hai was suddenly shocked. Xuanyuan''s energy was immeasurable. Do you even know this?


    But Yan stared round and asked, "where is it? Why don''t I know?"


    "Outside the door," Xuanyuan said.

 Chapter 732

    Xuanyuan said a word, but Yan jumped up suddenly.


    My brother is her only relative. How could I not be excited on New Year''s Eve and rush out like flying.


    Then he saw Jiang Liangqing''s kind smile, carrying a huge box on both sides, standing there looking at her.


    Keyan''s smile blooms like a flower. The next moment, it will shoot out like a shell.


    Yangli and Liu Hai, who followed, were shocked. They thought they could knock Jiang Liangqing down, but they didn''t expect Jiang Liangqing to lift his arms and two boxes. They let her sister''s legs pass through her armpits and her stomach hit her face. They didn''t move. They couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Brother, why did you come back? I miss you so much!"


    Can Yan mercilessly rubbed her brother''s head and jumped down happily.


    Yangli followed with a smile and said, "Uncle Liangqing, let me introduce you. This is my husband Liu Hai."


    She was called uncle in the island country. It was natural to call her uncle at this time.


    But Ke Yan laughed. Yangli called women sister and men a generation. She was originally to protect herself. Now it''s hard to change her mouth. As a result, one of her brothers and sisters was called sister and the other was called uncle.


    Jiang Liangqing put down the box, shook hands with Liu Hai and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Call me Liangqing."


    Liu Hai said with a smile, "then I''m gone. Yangli told me about the island country. She often misses the protection of you and Xiaoshan."


    "That''s right," Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.


    Yangli smiled and said, "uncle, this is my brother xuanyuanguang."


    Jiang Liangqing was stunned. Why didn''t Xiao Shan say?


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "brother Jiang, I''m a little husband. I just don''t admit it and become a brother."


    Jiang Liangqing was immediately dignified and asked in a low voice, "are you Nansheng?"


    Everyone was stunned, but Xuanyuan nodded with a smile.


    Jiang Liangqing patted him heavily on the shoulder and said intimately, "little don''t admit it? I''ll beat her up."


    Yangli stumbles and lies in the trough. Do you care about it?


    Jiang Liangqing added, "you are a hero to save the United States."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Shang Wu smiled and hugged the child and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m Shang Wu. Xuanxuan''s name is uncle Jiang."


    "Hello, uncle Jiang," said Xuanxuan with crooked eyebrows.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled and nodded: "Xuanxuan is really a good child."


    Che Yaozhuang and Xiaoxiao finally found that they were gone. They just ran out and were surprised to see Jiang Liangqing.


    "Good new year, sister Che." Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.


    "Liangqing, but Yan doesn''t know how much she cares about you. The phone can''t get through. It''s great for you to come back. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Jiang Liangqing picked up two more boxes and said with a small smile, "brother Liangqing, are you a gift for us?"


    "Sniper gun and grenade gun, which do you want?" Jiang Liangqing glanced at her and followed Che Yao into the house.


    Little followed and cried, "there are no local specialties in Amazon?"


    "There are aboriginal men who are very strong."


    "Go away." a little dissatisfied.


    After the people took their seats, the wine and dishes were put on the table.


    After several toasts, Che Yaozhuang inadvertently asked, "Liangqing, do you know my husband?"


    "Yes." Jiang Liangqing did not hesitate.


    Che Yaozhuang was delighted: "have you seen it recently?"


    "No, I''ve been abroad for a few months." Jiang Liangqing knew the inside story and covered it up well.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed darkly. It was not easy to ask about things before, so he changed the topic and said, "when will Xiaoshan come back?"


    "Within two months," Jiang Liangqing said positively.


    Che Yaozhuang wondered how her husband knew so clearly, but Jiang Liangqing hadn''t seen it recently?


    Little sensitively asked, "brother Liangqing, didn''t you go back to Xiao''s house to have a look?"


    Jiang Liangqing smiled: "I think it''s more important to see you."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Little but said angrily, "then don''t you bring me a gift? It''s OK to make up later. You can do it."


    Hahaha, everyone laughed.


    "When Xiaoshan comes back, let him make it up for you." Jiang Liangqing said with deep meaning.


    Xiaoxiao had no taste for a moment and was stunned.


    Liu Hai was suddenly enlightened. When ye Zhen married Che Yaozhuang, Ruolan didn''t leave, but now it''s different. Ye Zhen has made so many loopholes and his identity will be revealed sooner or later. It''s better to take the initiative to come back and marry Che Yaozhuang with Xiaoshan''s identity, so you must give a small gift.


    Xuanyuan thought on the contrary. After his genetic transformation, his thinking and judgment ability doubled and improved, and his hidden talents were fully displayed.


    He concluded that Ye Zhen married Che Yaozhuang in order to force Ruolan away. This is a quick knife to cut the mess. First, let Ruolan give up his heart, let Miao Kexin transfer his rights, abandon the old department with weak position and insufficient ability, and regroup before fighting the Martians.


    As for marrying Che Yaozhuang when he came back, Xuanyuan thought that it was not because his identity was torn down sooner or later, but because Che Yaozhuang was indeed the most ideal wife candidate. He had the virtue of tolerance and could command the harem. Li Yinxin would certainly do whatever he wanted, regardless of the overall situation, and it was even more impossible to change to Enron, because Pan Long said that Enron had left the earth.


    Xuanyuan concluded that the future commercial commander is Liuhai; The future military commander is Jiang Liangqing; His identity cannot be exposed. He is destined to be a ghost wandering in the dark night. He and Jiang Liangqing are one positive and one strange, one bright and one dark, which complement each other. Everything that cannot be solved by force is up to him.


    This is much stronger than the original pattern.


    The strength of Martians has not allowed Xiaoshan to read the old love again; Growth is the only thing to consider.


    Xuanyuan sighed that boss Ye''s strategy was absolutely above everyone.


    Yangli has a headache. Can these men speak more popularly? Why are antelopes always hanging their horns and nowhere to be found?


    She couldn''t help but simply ask:


    "Uncle Liangqing, when will my father come back?"


    Che Yao pretended to shake all over and dared to ask her daughter. She was afraid of getting an answer that would never come back, so she could never ask.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled: "if you want to see the results, you must wait for the flowers to bloom. If you want to enjoy the snow, you must wait for the arrival of winter. You have to be patient?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s tight heart was suddenly full of vitality. She knew that Jiang Liangqing would never aim at nothing, give her hope out of thin air, and then let herself despair. Is it interesting to tease a weak woman?


    At the same time, she also believed that Jiang Liangqing could not decide for her husband, but knew that her husband would definitely come back, so she implicitly pointed out this matter.


    But Yan is suspicious. Can Xiaoshan really marry Che Yaozhuang?


    She doesn''t believe it very much. She feels that the gap is too big. Xiaoshan is the favored son of heaven and the first wizard in all ages. Even Li Yinxin around her is better than Che Yaozhuang. What''s more, Enron and the East Gate rabbit who doesn''t reveal his diving? How can these people explain?

 Chapter 733

    Yangli gratefully offered Jiang Liangqing another glass of wine and thanked him for the hope he brought to her mother.


    Jiang Liangqing accepted it calmly. His bright eyes seemed to overlook a distant place. The broad and grand pattern appeared silently, which increased everyone''s trust.


    Xiaoxin was happy, and then she made mistakes. She made trouble with whoever she liked.


    "Brother Liangqing, you just got off the plane and came here directly, right?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Something''s wrong. You said there were sniper guns and grenades in the box. How did you get on and off the plane?" asked Xiao smilingly.


    People suddenly smiled, small is really smart, but it''s not wisdom.


    Jiang Liangqing laughed: "I do have a gift in my box, but I don''t have yours."


    Xiao was so angry that he slapped the table and angrily said, "you just said it''s more important to see me. You''re also a world celebrity. Why are you so unreliable?"


    Jiang Liangqing asked in surprise, "I''m the Plenipotentiary of Xiaoshan. I came to see you for Xiaoshan. Don''t you know?"


    Xiaoxiao suddenly became angry and asked, "then you lied to me that there was a gun in the box?"


    Jiang Liangqing looked back and said, "sister, open the box."


    Keyan went to the wall, reached out and quickly opened the box, revealing a complete set of components. It was the howitzer and the howitzer.


    They suddenly took a breath. Is this preparing for the Vietnam War?


    Xiaoxiao immediately chatted up. Others must be terrorists with this thing, but she knew that Jiang Liangqing was the king of war. Although she retired, she had countless ties with the military. If she dared to carry it blatantly, she must be fine.


    But Yan smiled and closed the box again.


    "Who is your gift for?" Xiaoxiao changed the topic again.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "Ke Yan and Ning Bing."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly stared, but Yan must have, but what''s the matter with Ning Bing?


    "You said you haven''t seen my father recently. How do you know Ning Bing?" asked the little eyes


    "I don''t know. Xiao Shan told me." Jiang Liangqing smiled.


    "How does Xiaoshan know Ning Bing?" Yang Li joined seamlessly.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "go ask Xiaoshan."


    He slipped clean with a push.


    In the small black grape like eyes, there was a kind of sadness.


    Che Yaozhuang said with a smile: "little, think about Wu Hanqing. Your father doesn''t know him, so he directly solicited him. Ning Bing must be a great talent and the wife of Iron Tiger. Xiaoshan knows what''s strange?"


    The little eyes turned and said with a smile, "brother Liangqing, civil aircraft are not allowed to carry weapons. How did you bring it back?"


    Jiang Liangqing smiled: "not only did no one find the weapon, but no one knew I was back."


    As soon as the voice fell, the phone rang and Jiang Liangqing got through.


    "Liangqing, I heard you came back. Where are you now?" was Kexin''s voice.


    Ha ha ha, little unbridled laughter, this face hit.


    Jiang Liangqing asked calmly, "how do you know I''m back?"


    "Katyusha said, you think no one will know if you don''t get down in the car?"


    Jiang Liangqing sighed, "it''s really powerful. I''m not her opponent. What''s the use of going back?"


    But xinton was angry: "is there no one you want to see in this family?"


    "You say Xiaoshan''s parents? What do you want? Just stay with you."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I eat at sister Che''s house."


    "After dinner?"


    "Go see Ning Bing."


    "Ah?" Miao Kexin''s voice was full of accidents, but she no longer dared to despise Ning Bing, nor dare she spill water with Jiang Liangqing. She hurriedly said, "come back after reading Ning Bing."


    "OK." Jiang Liangqing hung up.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately said, "Liangqing, it''s troublesome for you to be checked by the road with weapons. My husband''s car is exempt from inspection. You drive it."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded impolitely, "OK, I''ll run to the car."


    Xiaoxiao got up angrily and punched him across the table.


    Everyone laughed.


    After dinner, Jiang Liangqing really left, took Keyan to Land Rover and went straight to Lingshan.


    Ke Yan sat on the co pilot and finally couldn''t help asking:


    "Brother, can I practice?"


    "Of course." Jiang Liangqing nodded with a smile. "I''m late. I''m delaying you."


    Keyan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. What''s the matter with Ning Bing and Xiaoshan?"


    "Don''t ask." Jiang Liangqing didn''t say.


    But Yan is not willful. She knows it must be Xiaoshan''s secret, so she doesn''t ask.


    But Jiang Liangqing didn''t say it because his phone with Kexin must have been monitored by the three departments.


    In other words, his return is no secret. Everything needs to be very careful


    ¡­¡­


    Iron Tiger and Ning Bing finished their meal. It was getting dark and went to bed early.


    After all, there are only two people, and Ning Bing doesn''t have the awareness of the new year. Everything is the same as usual. There are no spring festival couplets, no blessing characters, no new clothes, and even no TV. It''s an extraordinary mess.


    The clouds and rain rest at the beginning, embracing each other and quiet.


    Ning Bing''s expression is happy and sweet. Although this man is a little stupid, it is such a person who is loyal and obedient enough.


    She whispered, "iron egg, you haven''t practiced for so many days. It''s bad to waste it on me. Start tomorrow night. Do what you should do."


    "Well, I think I should fuck you."


    Peng. Ning Bing chiseled him a punch: "don''t let brother ye down."


    Iron tiger suddenly remembered something and asked with a smile, "brother ye said he would understand it two years later. What does it mean?"


    "Why did you ask again? I said I didn''t know." Ning Bing really didn''t understand what he meant.


    Didi.


    A car horn sounded outside.


    The Iron Tiger felt a sweep, suddenly sat up and said excitedly, "put on your clothes, brother Jiang is back!"


    Ning Bing was angry. Who made trouble for the new year? When I heard of brother Jiang, I suddenly remembered the legend of Jiang Liangqing said by tie Hu. I was very curious and dressed quickly.


    Iron Tiger and Ning Bing go out of the bedroom and see Jiang Liangqing and Ke Yan smiling at them.


    "Brother Jiang, you''re back at last!" Tiehu excitedly gave Jiang Liangqing a bear hug.


    Jiang Liangqing laughed: "tiger, your amateur life is a little poor. You go to bed on New Year''s Eve."


    Iron Tiger was a little embarrassed. Instead, Ning Bing said with a big smile: "brother Jiang, tiger son just gave in to me. I didn''t let him buy TV. He had nothing else to do, so he had to sleep in the dark."


    What she said was very calm. It seemed that those eyes were not born in the world, but from the deep and vast ocean.


    Can Yan immediately admire unceasingly.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed, "if you stand on a thousand feet, you will be strong without desire. No wonder Ye really values you so much. Ning Bing, from tonight on, you will practice with tiger son."


    Although Tiehu had expected that Jiang Liangqing would come back with Lingshi, he didn''t expect Jiang Liangqing to let Ning Bing practice together. He was overjoyed.


    Without Xiaoshan''s permission, Tiehu dare not teach Ning Bing privately, and Jiang Liangqing represents Xiaoshan.


    Ning Bing was surprised and asked, "can I practice? How can the tiger say no?"


    "I really can''t, but I can come. I''ll teach you the skills myself, and you''ll soon surpass the tiger son." Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.

 Chapter 734

    Under the uproar of Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan, the car family sang and laughed. At midnight, Liu Hai and Yangli drove away after paying New Year''s greetings.


    Che Yaozhuang made the two children laugh all night. He felt better than any Spring Festival party. He secretly sighed that his husband''s eyes were really accurate. The two people really matched each other and met good talents. They were a perfect match.


    "Stop it, you two. Go to bed. Women grow old quickly if they don''t sleep."


    Che Yaozhuang picked up Xuanxuan and went into the bedroom. The commercial dance disappeared in the blink of an eye, so as not to be small and reserved.


    Xiaoxiao finally stopped pinching, put his arms around Xuanyuan''s neck and said hotly:


    "I''ll keep my promise now. Brother, I beg you to sleep with me."


    Xuanyuan immediately looked shocked and roared with a rhinoceros looking at the moon: "what? You begged me to go to bed with you? I''ll consider it!!"


    The whole villa was shaking with this sound, and there was a tumbling sound from both bedrooms. In a small moment, he was extremely ashamed and angry. He suddenly used the strength of the past. He punched and kicked, but the fist and knife meat burst and roared in a low voice:


    "If I don''t kill you tonight, I won''t call you Xiao!"


    "Don''t fight, I agree!" Xuanyuan continued.


    Xiaoxiao was even more embarrassed. He directly put his hand over his mouth to suffocate him.


    Xuanyuan hugged Xiaoxiao with a backhand and smiled in his arms.


    Little gradually weak, fell on his shoulder, but cried, "you said you wouldn''t bully me."


    "Don''t cry, I won''t bully you tonight."


    "What about tomorrow?"


    "It depends on the situation tomorrow. If you keep your word, I''ll make a promise."


    Small clothes, hooligans are not terrible, just afraid that hooligans will learn idioms.


    "Don''t poke words indiscriminately. It''s not a place to poke, which makes my sister uncomfortable." she took off her arm, gently stroked Xuanyuan''s cheek and said softly, "when a woman plays tricks with you, she loves you, understand?"


    Xuanyuan objected and asked, "why is it not love that I play tricks?"


    Xiaoxiao suddenly became angry: "are you a woman? Are you a man! A man should spit a nail! From tomorrow on, study hard and learn the way of a gentleman. No, from now on, go!"


    She took Xuanyuan''s hand and quickly walked into the bedroom.


    After closing the door, her cheeks turned red again. She bowed her head and said, "go take a bath and change your pajamas. Don''t think of anything extra."


    "But what if I can''t take a bath?" Xuanyuan looked cute.


    Small whole body a soft, almost agreed, but somehow hold that line of defense, trembling voice: "I can''t wash."


    "I washed it the year before last. When did you wash it?" Xuanyuan directly picked up Xiao and was about to go to bed.


    His hair was flying with surprise. Did he take a bath the year before last? Thinking about the possibility of children without mothers, she hurriedly said:


    "I can take a bath! My sister will wash it for you!"


    "Ah? Well, it''s really troublesome to take a bath." Xuanyuan reluctantly hugged Xiao, quickly entered the bathroom and closed the door.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly felt cheated again, but she had no strength to make trouble, so she had to move her mouth.


    "Brother, you said you wouldn''t bully me tonight, right?"


    "Of course. Although I love you, I don''t cheat."


    Little sighed: "my sister believes you. I hope you don''t chew peonies and turn the best vision of my sister''s life into nightmare memories. Take off your clothes."


    Xuanyuan was suddenly moved. He said seriously:


    "I''d better wash it for my sister."


    Then he began to undress little.


    Xiaoxiao finally heard her sister, and her heart was infinitely satisfied. Her cheeks were crimson and she let him take off her coat.


    Xuanyuan really satisfied his little wish and lengthened the process infinitely.


    He didn''t take advantage of it. He seriously took off his clothes for Xiaoxiao, put them one by one, and then he didn''t take them off. He just opened the shower, put shower gel on Xiaoxiao with his extremely dexterous hand comparable to massage, rubbed countless bubbles, and washed it seriously.


    Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and her cheeks were always like Caixia. She enjoyed the feeling of walking on the edge of the cliff but couldn''t fall down. She was nervous, exciting, highly pleasant and full of security.


    Xuanyuan carefully wiped every inch of Xiaoxiao''s skin, put on her pajamas and carried her to bed.


    Finally, he found a pajama, went back to the bathroom, took off his clothes and muttered, "I don''t have to get up tomorrow."


    He threw away his wet clothes, washed them casually, and came out in his little pajamas.


    He was covered with a quilt. Seeing that he looked strange in women''s pajamas, he immediately laughed and trembled all over. It was like a flower swaying, and people were more charming than flowers.


    Xuanyuan went to bed seriously and lay beside her. He asked very gentlemanly, "sister, can I cover the quilt?"


    "Fool, if you say it three seconds later, my sister will cover it for you."


    Xiaoxiao covered the quilt for him, then supported his head with one arm, looked at his face tenderly and tasted it carefully.


    Xuanyuan also looked at her, carefully counted her eyebrows, observed the reflection in her eyes, the smile at the corners of her mouth, the slightly exposed shell teeth, and breathed the fragrance. They didn''t even feel the passage of time, but they had a deep understanding and incomparable tacit understanding.


    "Brother, do you know what women need most?"


    "You know, women need men most."


    "There are plenty of men," said the little angry. "Why are you looking for you?"


    "Don''t you still need a man most? It''s just what kind of man to find, brother or brother, father or grandfather; panda or lion, Monkey King or ox demon king, Astro Boy or King Kong gourd, pan an''s appearance or Deng Tong''s wealth, ancient or modern. You''d better marry a TV. What do you say In, Qin Shihuang married Cao Xueqin... "


    Xuanyuan was about to show his cultural heritage, but he was gently covered in his mouth.


    "Darling, Qin Shihuang married Yang Guifei. Besides, I''m not as greedy as him. I just want to train you to hurt your wife."


    Xuanyuan looked confused and forced: "sister, did you read it wrong? I''m a wild boar?"


    Xiaoxiao closed her mouth tightly, nodded and said, "yes, take a bath once every three years for three minutes. It''s all wild boar."


    Xuanyuan sighed, "you''re just looking at the devil''s mirror. Since you see through it, I won''t pretend to be human. By the way, do you know that wild boars eat people?"


    Xiaoxiao kissed him gently on the lips, smiled and said:


    "I believe my brother is a kind boar and won''t bully my sister."


    Xuanyuan sighed, "then there''s only sleep left. Can you sleep with your sister?"


    "Yes." Xiaoxiao said softly.


    Xuanyuan stretched out his hand to hold Xiaoxiao in his arms, breathed her hair fragrance, and said softly, "sleep, my princess."


    The little girl closed her eyes with infinite warmth, filled with romantic fantasies, and whispered, "sing me a song."


    "I only know one song," Xuanyuan said solemnly.


    "I''ll listen to this one." Xiaoxiao feels more precious.


    Xuanyuan was silent for a while. It seemed that there was a ray of gray memory in the air. He finally sang the lotus falling of beggars¡ª¡ª


    Big brothers and sisters


    You are all rich people


    Who has the extra change


    Give me the tramp


    Big brother, where did you just go


    Blessed are you all


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 735

    Xiaoxiao had already widened her eyes, and tears rolled down.


    She seemed to see a pair of red and swollen eyes, tears, blue lips, rough and ragged clothes, dirty and purulent wounds, hungry. In order to survive, he hung his young neck for this little wish¡ª¡ª


    Kneel silently in the sun, on the fallen leaves, and in front of suffering.


    Little sad, as if that person was himself.


    She remembered that when she saw beggars before, she always walked around. It was not that she was stingy and refused to give money, but that she despised them for being too dirty.


    But at this moment, she suddenly regretted why she had never cared about those people.


    Whether it is to live or to degenerate, they are equal people.


    Maybe I met him when I was a child.


    Perhaps when he fell on the ground, he bypassed it far away without a trace of bad luck.


    Little cried very sad, but he didn''t have the courage to ask him where he had been.


    Xuanyuan finally asked in surprise:


    "Sister, have you begged?"


    "No, I''m just sorry I didn''t meet you when I was a child." a small voice choked intermittently.


    "Oh, you will also walk around when you meet. Whoever goes begging with good hands and feet is helpless to the extreme." Xuanyuan said casually.


    The little girl was even more miserable and simply sobbed.


    Xuanyuan helplessly patted her on the shoulder: "don''t cry, mom heard rushing in."


    "Why are you afraid of mom but not me?" Xiao suddenly asked.


    Xuanyuan was stunned. "Does this still need to be explained?"


    "I''ll explain to you. Because you have only one mother, but you don''t lack women." Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped crying and turned sadness into anger. This is also the instinct of self-protection to avoid being destroyed by sadness.


    Xuanyuan suddenly turned over and pressed her down and said fiercely, "I''ll let you become her child''s mother now!"


    The terrible picture of having a baby flashed in my little brain, and I immediately screamed: "help!"


    The high decibel and high-resolution sound fully demonstrates the small sound quality and the well-trained sense of music. The sound is melodious and penetrating. It goes through the door, through the window and into Che Yaozhuang''s ears.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly sat up and didn''t hear any more.


    Because Xuanyuan''s mouth blocked the little mouth.


    After the initial panic, Xiaoxiao found that Xuanyuan didn''t invade further, immediately relaxed, and then lost under the impact of male hormones, gradually forgot everything and indulged in it.


    Until Xuanyuan''s mouth moved away and looked down for a new target, she held Xuanyuan''s head and said, "brother, stop. You said you didn''t bully your sister."


    Xuanyuan raised his head and said, "then you are not allowed to be nervous again."


    "Well." Xiaoxiao dragged him to the pillow, then fell back in his arms and said comfortably, "that''s good. Why do you have to let me have children?"


    Xuanyuan trembled, "sister, I just said, I won''t make you really pregnant."


    "I know you won''t get pregnant if you don''t move."


    "I said I wouldn''t get pregnant."


    "Tell the ghost, I''m asleep."


    "All right."


    Then they fell asleep freely.


    Che Yaozhuang is still sitting there.


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet night, the four of Jiang Liangqing sat on the Kang, and there seemed to be a faint turbulence in the air.


    Jiang Liangqing had already opened his pulse successfully. What he needed was realm perception, and there was no need to practice.


    However, after three days of relaxation, he quickly tamped the realm and finally touched the barrier of breakthrough. Therefore, he quickly refined Zhenyuan Gu and began to break through the realm of Kaihui by taking the opportunity of giving Ning Bing the power.


    The way of cultivation is to pay attention to the law of wealth and land.


    This partner is very important. Who practices with you determines your cultivation speed.


    For Ning Bing, having Jiang Liangqing''s huge cultivation aura to bring her work is much faster than following the Iron Tiger. Now it''s Tiehu, Keyan and Jiang Liangqing who bring merit to her who has no foundation. The effect is too obvious.


    The greater the gap, the more obvious the effect.


    On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, Jiang Liangqing''s realm had been completely consolidated. At the beginning of Kaihui, he found that Ning Bing had gathered in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty!


    Although it was a shortcut to take the merit, Ning Bing''s cultivation talent still surprised Jiang Liangqing.


    Just one night.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed and got up slowly.


    Ning Bing immediately opened their eyes and ended their cultivation.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "Keyan and I went back to Xiao''s house. Ning Bing, call me if you have any problems. Don''t let tiger teach you bad."


    Ning Bing smiled happily: "thank you, brother Jiang. Why don''t you go after breakfast?"


    "No, you don''t have to walk around during the new year. If everything else stops, you can practice at ease." Jiang Liangqing said about keeping pets.


    Ning Bing hesitated and said, "keeping pets is brother Ye''s arrangement."


    Jiang Liangqing waved his hand and said, "brother ye said to let you practice at ease."


    Ning Bing''s body shook and felt Jiang Liangqing fooling her.


    Tiger son immediately said, "wife, brother ye asked you to keep pets for you to play. Now there are more important things, let it go first."


    Ning Bing stared at him, but said to Jiang Liangqing, "I listen to brother Jiang."


    She didn''t believe Ye Zhen had said this, but she thought that the barking of a dog would affect her cultivation. Under the rapid choice, she could only listen to Jiang Liangqing.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled and left directly with Ke Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, the streets were empty and the speed was very fast.


    Ke Yan sat on the co pilot and asked in surprise, "brother, how do I feel that you are much stronger than last night? What is your state now?"


    "At the beginning of Kaihui," said Jiang Liangqing.


    But Yan opened her eyes: "Kaihui territory is so easy to break through?"


    "No. It''s hard to break through the Kaihui realm. But if you refine the real Yuan Gu, you can break through. Unfortunately, you can only break through this time." Jiang Liangqing sighed.


    But Yan understood this and sighed: "it''s difficult for women to cultivate."


    "It''s not all difficult. Ning Bing is not difficult."


    "Then why?"


    "I don''t understand. Her meridians seem to be connected by nature. Like a peerless master, she suddenly loses all her skills. It''s very easy to recover."


    But Yan had nothing to say except envy.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed: "Ning Bing''s experience is not a good thing. You can land only by giving up the boat, and you can give birth to Lotus only by abandoning lotus roots."


    But Yan''s heart was shocked. She felt that her brother knew about herself and Panlong, and she couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao family.


    Except for Xiaoshan''s elders, Kexin is the only one.


    Miao Shengjun has moved away. Siyi has returned to her hometown in Yongzhou. Even the bodyguard, cook and servant have a holiday.


    Kexin gets up in the morning and is depressed.


    It''s understandable that Jiang Liangqing went to see sister Che first, and then to see Ning Bing. After all, Xiaoshan attaches great importance to Ning Bing, but Jiang Liangqing still lives in Ning Bing''s house. Unexpectedly, he spent a new year''s Eve with Ning Bing?


    This is not an ordinary day. The meaning here is too intriguing.


    Kexin is ready. In the morning, she invites Bai Jingyi to the restaurant and serves them like a little daughter-in-law.


    But Bai Jingyi was still depressed.


    It''s not because her son didn''t come back, but Ruolan, Li Ruoxi ran away with her children, and Miao Shengjun moved away.


    The Xiao family felt prosperous in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 736

    "Kexin, do you think Ye Zhen is dead?"


    Bai Jingyi''s chubby and kind face always smiles, as if she would never lose her temper.


    "Bai Jie, although I didn''t see the body, I think I can''t be wrong. Why do you doubt it?" Kexin smiled.


    "I just think this family has been destroyed by Ye Zhen, and the enterprise has been controlled by him. If he is bad for my son again, isn''t it all his?" Bai Jingyi carefully observed Kexin''s reaction.


    Kexin only has a bitter smile. How to explain this, unless you tell the truth: Ye Zhen is Xiaoshan.


    Otherwise, it''s full of loopholes.


    But I can''t tell the truth. Bai Jingyi thinks her son is dead. It''s a disaster. Xiao Shan doesn''t kill himself when he comes back.


    She had to shirk and said, "sister Bai, Xiao Shan will be back in two months at most. Do you think there''s something wrong and don''t trust your son? Besides, the person who saved you is Ye Zhen''s bodyguard."


    Bai Jingyi nodded slightly. Although she disagreed, she stopped asking.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yuxuan asked again, "did Ye Zhen say he came back in these two months?"


    Kexin can only nod and admit: "it''s really what Ye Zhen said."


    Xiao Yuxuan is speechless. If ye is really malicious, can he still believe his words?


    His worried cheeks have collapsed these days. Due to too little sleep, there is a cyan Brown around his eyes. Although his son''s foundation came rapidly and the towering buildings looked beautiful, they seemed to fall down quickly.


    Xiao Yuxuan always had a sense of crisis, but he couldn''t see anything clearly in the clouds.


    He can only be depressed. Being a parent can''t help his son. He can''t do anything except travel.


    "How about going to Amazon?" Bai Yongbin suddenly said.


    He has been ten years old since the death of his daughter Bai Mei. Among the three, he looks the largest, with a kind of decadence that sees through the world of mortals. His face is like a black and yellow face, inlaid with two more white and less black glass balls.


    Kexin was startled by this terrible idea and quickly waved his hand and said, "that''s absolutely not good! Amazon drug dealers are rampant, indigenous barbarians are in danger, and even special forces may fall at any time. It''s too dangerous for you to go!"


    Xiao Yuxuan is excited because they have too much tourism experience. In terms of safety, just hire a few more people.


    After the three exchanged their eyes, Xiao Yuxuan said, "Kexin, I think it''s a good idea."


    Kexin finally got angry and stopped coaxing the three people: "if you go to Amazon, it''s suicide. Can I watch you die? Xiaoshan will kill me immediately when he comes back! So I can''t let you go!"


    She suddenly became tough and really shocked the three.


    Then he slowly added, "you can''t trust me. Can you trust Jiang Liangqing?"


    The three looked at each other again. Xiao Yuxuan asked, "is he back?"


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    It was not long. Sure enough, Jiang Liangqing and Keyan came in.


    Bai Jingyi three people immediately stood up in surprise, but Xin was relieved.


    After Jiang Liangqing''s brother and sister paid new year''s greetings, they sat down again.


    "Liangqing, is Xiaoshan in Amazon now?" Bai Jingyi asked impatiently.


    Jiang Liangqing nodded: "don''t worry, aunt. Some things involve too much. Even Kexin doesn''t know, it''s useless for you to ask her. And I can''t say, because your participation can''t help, but has become Xiaoshan''s Achilles heel. Therefore, for your son, you don''t care about anything, just play happily and protect yourself."


    He speaks more simply than Kexin. I know everything, so I won''t tell you.


    Bai Jingyi was convinced immediately. He felt that Jiang Liangqing was very credible.


    But Yan comforted them in a soft voice and said that she would accompany them at Xiao''s house every day before she went to work on the sixth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. The three people were even more reluctant to go to Amazon.


    But Kexin felt very frustrated. After serving so many days, it was better for Jiang Liangqing''s brother and sister to say a few words.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiao woke up, opened his eyes and found that the sky was bright. He pressed Xuanyuan''s hand:


    "Brother, let''s get up. Don''t let mom wait for dinner."


    Xuanyuan turned over, closed his eyes and said, "tell mom, I''m dead."


    Xiaoxiao immediately smiled and said, "you said, don''t get up when your mother comes."


    "Of course not. I have no clothes to wear."


    Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered that Xuanyuan''s clothes were wet last night. She quickly got up, changed her clothes and came to her mother''s bedroom.


    While she was searching, Che Yaozhuang came in and asked with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    A little embarrassed, "Mom, my brother dressed and took a bath last night. He was wet inside and outside."


    Che Yao pretended to be stunned and suddenly smiled and bent over.


    Xiaoxiao was more and more embarrassed, and even explained, "he''s actually very stupid. He can''t take a bath."


    Che Yaozhuang laughed directly and said, "Mom, what are you laughing at? My brother and I didn''t do anything."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately became serious. "Xiao, I was about to tell you this. You are not a child. You don''t know what it means to take a man into the bedroom to sleep? You either don''t let him in. He is your husband. You have to do your wife''s duty. Why do you shout for help?"


    "Mom, I won''t shout any more." the little girl said coyly.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liangqing stood on the terrace and Katyusha finally appeared.


    "Tut Tut, it''s possible for a rabbit to break through the Kaihui realm one night, but how did you do it?" Katyusha asked curiously.


    "True Yuan Gu." Jiang Liangqing thought directly.


    The thinking sensor must be a person you have seen and have a holographic image of this person in your brain, otherwise it is impossible to locate and send. This way of communication is simply quantum communication, which is not limited by time. What you think in your brain is synchronously presented in the other party''s mind, and the communication speed is infinitely faster than language.


    Katyusha suddenly said, "what''s Xuanyuan''s task?"


    "I didn''t ask. I''m sure he can handle it."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that Xuanyuan is so publicly exposed, which is not allowed by the Martians."


    "Is he exposed?" Jiang Liangqing asked.


    Katyusha thought so. Xuanyuan was at the car''s house. No outsiders saw him at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Little big square hugged Xuanyuan''s arm and sat down at the table.


    Xuanyuan looked at the commercial dance and said triumphantly, "did you see me change my clothes?"


    Business dance almost laughed. What are you showing off to me? Quickly nodded: "I know you slept."


    Che Yaozhuang laughed and beat Xuanyuan in embarrassment. Only Xuanxuan looked at a loss.


    Xiaoxiao quickly changed the topic and said, "brother, let''s go out after dinner?"


    Xuanyuan looked at her in surprise. Who protected her mother?


    But what he said was, "I can''t expose."


    "Ah?" little stared round. "Why?"


    Che Yaozhuang sighed secretly. It''s not good to connect.


    Xuanyuan asked, "why can''t Katyusha be exposed?"


    Little wanted to say that Katyusha was a bird, but she didn''t say it after all, just looked at a loss.


    When Shang Wu looked at Che Yao''s outfit and said nothing, he had to explain: "small, Xuanyuan is right. Now he looks calm. In fact, the wolves look around. I don''t know how many people want to be against us. Therefore, you can''t let people see your cards."


    Suddenly, I felt like walking in royal clothes at night. I wanted to show off my best friend, but I didn''t expect to see anyone.

 Chapter 737

    Xuanyuan immediately cut off the topic: "Mom, I said Qin Shihuang married Cao Xueqin, and my sister said she married Yang Guifei. Who of us is right?"


    At that time, Che Yaozhuang was so surprised by their talent that the chopsticks fell to the ground. Seeing that Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan were seriously waiting for arbitration, they could only bend down silently and pick up chopsticks for sister Che.


    "Well, you all have a strong thirst for knowledge, which is a good thing. From today on, you are not allowed to go anywhere. Study hard at home for me." Che Yaozhuang said calmly and asked casually, "guanger, who did you listen to?"


    "When I was eight years old, I listened to a fortune teller."


    "Did you steal from him?"


    "Ah? He lied to me?" Xuanyuan was furious: "I stole a divination sign from him. He lied to me for nine years?"


    Xiaohe and Shang dance immediately smiled and pouted.


    Che Yaozhuang asked genially, "did you ask this question, or did he take the initiative to tell you?"


    "I asked."


    "What did you ask?"


    "I asked who was the greatest man in the world. He said it was Qin Shihuang. I asked, is the greatest woman in the world his wife? He said yes. I asked his wife''s name? He said it was Cao Xueqin."


    Before he finished, Shang dance laughed.


    Che Yaozhuang was a little moved. Xuanyuan had great aspirations when he was a child and wanted to be the greatest man in the world.


    She gently explained: "Qin Shihuang''s wife has been erased from the history books. No one knows her name. The fortune teller joked with you and deliberately said a man''s name, which means that everything is possible, not deliberately lying to you."


    Xuanyuan was stunned. It turned out that Cao Xueqin was a man. I changed my name one day and didn''t take a woman''s name.


    Xiaoxiao admired the fortune teller and asked with great interest, "brother, what else did he teach you?"


    Xuanyuan immediately came to the spirit:


    "The fortune teller is really learned. He told me a story at that time. He said that a man named Hanshan asked monk Shide: how should people in the world slander me, humiliate me, despise me, laugh at me, bully me and humiliate me?


    Shide monk replied: you should bear him, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, let him, respect him, ignore him. In a few years, you will see him.


    After listening to his explanation, I asked: if someone in the world beats you, scolds you, day your wife, wears a green hat for you, and gives birth to a wild seed, how should it be treated? "


    Shang dance immediately touched his forehead with his hand and sighed. These hooligans are born.


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked that eight year old children can be so agile. It seems that geniuses are born and have no afterschool.


    Little but very interested asked, "what did he say?"


    Xuanyuan sighed, "this is where I admire him. He said: I will tolerate him, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, let him, respect him and pretend not to know him. After a few years, he and my wife have a daughter, and I will retaliate against him."


    The three women suddenly turned over with a smile.


    Only Xuanxuan didn''t understand. What''s funny about revenge on other people''s daughters?


    "Guang''er, how many words do you know now?" Che Yao asked with a loving face.


    "Say less than 1800 words." Xuanyuan said seriously.


    Xuanxuan immediately said in shock, "brother-in-law, you don''t know as many words as I do?"


    Xiaoxiao was embarrassed. Shang dance laughed again, but Xuanyuan refused: "let''s have a competition."


    "Wait." Xuanxuan ran away quickly.


    Che Yao pretended with a smile: "guang''er, if you only know a thousand words, you must lose."


    Xuanyuan also smiled proudly: "in fact, I know three thousand words."


    Hahaha, Xiaohe and Shangwu laughed. Che Yaozhuang looked at Xuanyuan silently. How could the child dig a hole for Xuanxuan.


    Xuanxuan soon came back and took a pile of paper full of words, written by her father and her mother, all of which are Li Weng''s rhymes.


    "Brother in law, if you can read it again, you will win." Xuanxuan handed it to Xuanyuan seriously.


    Xuanyuan proudly took it over and looked at it. He was stunned. This is not his usual word. There are more than a dozen unknown characters in each one.


    Shang dance and Che Yaozhuang laughed.


    Little secretly glanced at it and pretended not to see it.


    Xuanxuan waited with crooked eyebrows and eyes, but she was Xuanyuan''s opponent. Xuanyuan put down the paper and said with a smile, "Xuanxuan, when have you finished reading? My brother-in-law just wrote two words. You know each other, and my brother-in-law will admit defeat."


    Xuanxuan nodded without any intention.


    Che Yao pretended to sigh. The child is still young. She can lose everything that is sure to win.


    Xuanyuan took Xuanxuan''s pen and began to write on the paper one by one.


    Che Yaozhuang can see that he has written words, but not more than ten, so he is not very skilled.


    Strictly speaking, he drew two words like painting: Zhifu.


    And it''s printed.


    "Xuanxuan, what do you mean by these two words?" Xuanyuan smiled like a little fisherman.


    Xuanxuan looked at it carefully for a while and was angry: "what did you draw?"


    Hahaha, the three women suddenly laughed, and Che Yaozhuang quickly made peace with the mud:


    "Xuanxuan, your brother-in-law painted Zhifu, a place name. Although he can''t read much, he knows many places and remote place names. But you haven''t been to many places, so you don''t know. It''s not blame Xuanxuan. It''s his mother who didn''t take you out to travel."


    While talking, he hugged the child and kissed him on the cheek. It was warm and warm.


    Xuanxuan was relieved.


    Xuanyuan smiled. Although his heart was as hard as iron, the weakest place was still family affection.


    "It seems that there is no one in the Ye family."


    A voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, like the legs of a sawing machine in the middle of the night, gloomy and frightening.


    Three women suddenly changed color.


    Xuanyuan calmly got up and said, "sit still."


    Turned and walked out of the restaurant, and then saw that three men and one woman just walked into the living room.


    Both sides stood still and looked at each other.


    The four men seemed to be in their fifties and sixties. With a kind of Jianghu spirit, Xuanyuan knew clearly and calmly hugged boxing:


    "I''m xuanyuanguang. What do you call the four elders?"


    "Tut Tut, the momentum is good, but the cultivation is not good." the woman spoke first. She gave birth to a pair of erratic hanging eyebrows and eyes, shining yellow like an old mother cat: "my name is Li Shuangxue, from Kunlun calendar family."


    "I''m Ji Chang, the elder of the Ji family in Kunlun."


    The oldest man spoke just as he said that there was no one in the Ye family. And his eyes are like chicken hips. His eyelids are red and swollen. He can''t find an eyelash. It seems that there is something wrong with his cultivation.


    "Yao Changmu, the elder of the Yao family in Kunlun."


    The third person opens his mouth. This is the only appearance online, but his eyes have a black hole like attraction. Xuanyuan was extremely vigilant. This man would attack mentally.


    "Shao Chenggeng, the master of the Shao family in Kunlun."


    The last speaker was the thin old man. His eyes were set in the shriveled eyes, but his eyes were as sharp and aggressive as a bone cutter.


    Moreover, Shao Chenggeng''s cultivation is the highest and the only Kaihui perfection.

 Chapter 738

    Xuanyuan was not afraid of the four Kaihui realms, but just hugged Kungfu again:


    "I don''t know if four elders are here. What can I do for you?"


    Gaga Gaga, Ji Chang''s chicken ass eyelids turned over and said with a strange smile, "where''s your master? Let him out."


    "My master is practicing on the mountain. If the four come specially for my master, I can lead the way." Xuanyuan said with confidence.


    The four people were slightly stunned and suddenly exchanged glances. Yao Changmu said:


    "Boy, you want to play tricks with us. You''re a little young. Give you a minute and call your master, or you''ll destroy the whole Ye family!"


    Xuanyuan''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect the four people to have any goodwill, but he didn''t expect them to kill the door. He sneered:


    "One minute? That''s your speed. My master will arrive in a second. Look back!"


    The four people were so surprised that they suddenly looked back. They were seeing a man at the door. It was Jiang Liangqing.


    But these four people neither know Ye Zhen nor Jiang Liangqing. They can''t tell whether what Xuanyuan said is true or false.


    Jiang Liangqing''s voice is as cold as frost:


    "The four of you don''t want your family to be attacked by missiles. Just go to the mountain to duel with me."


    With that, he hooked his fingers at the four people and left directly!


    The four people were furious. None of them dared to take the risk. It was a small thing to kill the door, and it was a big thing to expose who did it.


    Without any hesitation, the four rushed out of the villa and chased Jiang Liangqing.


    Xuanyuan turned and went back to the restaurant. It was like just buying a bag of soy sauce. He sat down and looked at the three people and asked puzzled:


    "What are you afraid of when you leave?"


    Che Yaozhuang was helpless and had to ask, "guanger, don''t you help Liangqing?"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "I can''t beat them."


    Xiaoxiao suddenly looked ashamed. If you can''t beat him, you''ll shrink at home?


    Shang dance asked realistically, "can Mr. Jiang play?"


    "Just one-on-one, brother Jiang can beat one, draw one, and the other two can kill him. If four people work together, brother Jiang is not an opponent. But is brother Jiang a fighter?" Xuanyuan youyou sighed.


    Small urgent way: "you say good Qing elder brother can kill those four people?"


    "Yes," Xuanyuan said firmly.


    The three women thought of Katyusha at the same time, but no one mentioned it.


    They deeply feel that they need to be cautious at any time, because they don''t know whether someone is listening.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Liangqing''s speed mentioned the limit, Rao was so, and was slowly approached by the four people.


    But fortunately, the battlefield was not far away. He soon reached the top of the mountain and turned around suddenly, killing people.


    The four of them suddenly stood still, and their eyes were suspicious. Why is this man so murderous?


    "Four evil animals, send you to the West today!"


    Jiang Liangqing''s voice didn''t fall. There was a horn in his hand. The four people didn''t understand what to do. The horn had sounded!


    The violent infrasound wave cluster immediately wrapped the four people and directly acted on their internal organs and brains.


    This unexpected attack, as long as it is within the range, no one can defend in time, unless it has been attacked once.


    Poop poop!


    The four men spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Ji Chang, in particular, had a problem with his skills. Even without the shock of infrasound wave cluster, he was on the edge of mania. At this time, he was directly insane. He not only didn''t know how to gather Zhenyuan to defend his internal organs, but suddenly slapped Li Shuangxue!


    Li Shuangxue was caught off guard. With a click, she was cut off the shoulder bones and spewed out a mouthful of blood again!


    The defense of Li Shuangxue was all broken up. Under the attack of infrasound wave cluster, it can no longer condense Zhenyuan.


    As a result, under the continuous attack of infrasound beam, they vomited blood one by one, their faces became more and more gray, and their pupils slowly spread.


    Yao Changmu and Shao Chenggeng defended in time, but they were frightened by the changes of Ji Chang and Li Shuangxue. They didn''t attack Jiang Liangqing to save them.


    As a result, Jiang Liangqing blew continuously, and Ji Chang and Li Shuangxue finally fell to the ground.


    The viscera and brain were shocked into powder and died.


    Jiang Liangqing put away his horn.


    Yao Changmu and Shao Chenggeng immediately breathed a sigh of relief and showed a grim smile!


    The two of them were successful in Kaihui and in the later stage of Kaihui. Even if they were attacked and vomited blood, their combat effectiveness decreased a lot, which Jiang Liangqing could not stop.


    But the next moment, their smiles solidified again!


    Jiang Liangqing has a gun in his hand. The black muzzle is pointing to Shao Chenggeng.


    The cold sweat on their backs slipped instantly.


    Even Yao Changmu, who was not pointed at by the gun, didn''t think how difficult it was to transfer the muzzle. Who moved first, who died first!


    With the warning of the horn, none of them believed that it was an ordinary gun.


    After all, this gun is too gorgeous. If it doesn''t have any special function, isn''t it an ornament?


    The more they see, the more guilty they are, the more they dare not start first.


    "Who sent you?"


    Jiang Liangqing asked coldly.


    They were interrogated as prisoners!


    Shao Chenggeng hurriedly said:


    "This is all a misunderstanding. The Wuma startled us to come. He said that Ye Zhen is dead. The cultivation resources and skill secrets of the Ye family are the top, which are much better than those of our cultivation families!"


    Jiang Liangqing asked coldly, "he said to the four of you at the same time?"


    "Yes, now it seems that it''s just for the four of us to test the truth and see if you''re dead or not. We''re just used by him." Shao Chenggeng picked himself as innocent as a saint.


    Jiang Liangqing said coldly, "give me the coordinates of the Wuma family."


    Two people are stunned, coordinates?


    Jiang Liangqing changed his mouth and said, "detailed location."


    Shao Chenggeng immediately described it in detail.


    Jiang Liangqing still held a gun and said coldly, "kill Yao Changmu and you can go."


    Shao Chenggeng flashed an idea. Jiang Liangqing''s gun cost a lot. It''s impossible to shoot twice in a row. As long as they shoot together, they will be able to kill the man.


    Peng!


    Unexpectedly, Yao Changmu sneaked in and directly hit Shao Chenggeng.


    Yao Changmu turned and ran away. He didn''t believe Jiang Liangqing''s gun couldn''t be fired. It was just a cat playing with a mouse.


    But just as he turned around, a white lightning in the air suddenly split down!


    All his senses are at the muzzle of the gun. When he detects the crisis, he has been a step slower.


    Poof!


    Katyusha''s claw directly blew his head!


    Followed by the iron wing, he went straight to Shao Chenggeng.


    After all, Shao Chenggeng is Kaihui perfect. Even after heavy losses, he also has the power of World War I. this person, a bird, fights in the blink of an eye. The fierce storm roll, the wind, sand and stones, and a tragic situation of the end of the day.


    But Jiang Liangqing safely put away the gun.


    Shao Chenggeng was obviously pressed only by parry and had no power to fight back.


    But for more than ten seconds, Shao Chenggeng could no longer support it. He howled with grief and anger: "the witch horse startles the sky!"


    Just as the voice fell, iron wings swept over, Peng!


    Head burst!

 Chapter 739

    Che Yaozhuang''s three women all looked nervous, but Xuanyuan still talked freely.


    "Mom, what do you think I should read?"


    Knowing that guang''er was just trying to please himself and didn''t really want to read, Che Yaozhuang smiled and said:


    "You should read a dictionary. My mother has a lot of books at her home in Yongzhou, but she didn''t bring them. After arriving in the capital, she won''t have a chance to read again, so there''s no smell of books in this family. It''s so desolate."


    The little boy stretched out his tongue and defended himself: "I''m still young."


    Che Yaozhuang sighed: "In fact, you are not people who like reading, but you are different. You simply don''t like learning. Guanger is a talent of heaven. He directly learns, practices, thinks, summarizes, summarizes, refines and sublimates into his own theory and philosophy of life from society and suffering, and then guides his actions. In fact, guanger doesn''t need to read those books It will make you feel awkward and incompatible with your own ideological system. You don''t have to force yourself, because you are the real master. However, literacy is necessary, and learning more languages is also necessary. These are tools and don''t conflict. "


    Xuanyuan immediately beamed and said earnestly, "look, sister, my mother says I''m a master, not a hooligan! What a simple thing. Touch your cup and ask yourself why you talk nonsense without conscience?"


    Xiaoxiao and Shangwu clenched their teeth and beat him. It was unbearable. Only Che Yao pretended to smile.


    Xuanyuan suddenly smiled and said, "brother Jiang is back. I''ll deal with the aftermath."


    Then he went straight away.


    The three women looked at each other. Did he deal with the aftermath?


    After a while, Jiang Liangqing came in and sat down like home.


    Xiaoxiao immediately asked, "brother Liangqing, what''s my brother doing?"


    Jiang Liangqing looked at Xiao suspiciously: "what is he doing? You ask me? Pour tea for my brother."


    With a little puff, he really got up and went to make tea for him.


    Shang Wu whispered, "Mr. Jiang, is the Wuma family behind the scenes?"


    Jiang Liangqing looked at Shangwu with some surprise. He found that it was really a talent, so he nodded.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed:


    "Liangqing, if possible, don''t make it difficult for Wuma to flow clouds. This is definitely not her intention."


    "Wait for her one day. If she doesn''t come and plead guilty, a round of missiles will let all the Wuma family disappear."


    Jiang Liangqing is not a forward-looking person. How can he let such a big threat exist for a woman he doesn''t know.


    Che Yaozhuang and Shang dance are numb. The powerful Wuma family is so simple to destroy in Jiang Liangqing''s view.


    But both women wisely didn''t ask again. This kind of thing is not what they should know.


    Xiaoxiao quickly came over with a tea tray and asked Xuanxuan, "children can''t drink tea."


    "Yes, mom said," said Xuanxuan.


    Jiang Liangqing secretly praised it. It''s totally different to say it in advance and bring it up. Che Yaozhuang is definitely trying to educate children.


    He picked up a cup of tea. It was Pu''er, a superior tea. There were two green olives on it. After drinking, it tasted good.


    A small face said expectantly, "brother Liangqing, tell us your legend."


    Jiang Liangqing looked at her and said calmly, "I didn''t come back for two days. I listened to your legend several times."


    Her cheeks turned red and she was a little embarrassed, but now she had a place to belong. She soon said like a spoiled child: "brother Liangqing, I have been talked about in the capital at most, but you are famous all over the world. You are more legendary. Tell me about it and let me worship it."


    Ha ha, Jiang Liangqing laughed: "I don''t need you to worship me. Xuanyuan is much better than me. You worship him."


    Little helpless tunnel: "you are really boring. No wonder you can''t find a wife."


    Shangwu was speechless. My mother, Jiang Liangqing can''t find a wife?


    Che Yaozhuang scolded, "don''t talk nonsense, little!"


    Jiang Liangqing said with a nonchalant smile:


    "Although I have a bad temper, there are many women who can stand me all my life; however, there are few men who can stand you all my life. I even suspect that there are only two, and they have met you, your father and Xuanyuan."


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that his face turned blue and white, and finally asked angrily, "do you know if anyone who wants to marry me can row from Yanjing to Shanggang?"


    Jiang Liangqing answered seriously:


    "First, I don''t believe there are so many brain cripples. Your image now is not what it used to be. Second, those who dare to marry you must be short-sighted people; they end up either being forced to jump out of a building or beating you up. In the end, they are separated, and none of them can live a long time."


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that she trembled. She stared at Jiang Liangqing and asked:


    "You say my brother is short-sighted?"


    Jiang Liangqing shook his head: "only these two people can bear you all your life. Ye really can bear you all your life because of your mother; Xuanyuan is grateful to your father and willing to bear you all your life. You are so happy because of your father and mother. Do you think you are really so excellent?"


    He said it impolitely, without a trace of pity.


    Xiaoxiao burst into tears. She was a little confused. Although she knew it was arranged by her father, she didn''t think she was not worthy of Xuanyuan; But now Jiang Liangqing said so, she found that Xuanyuan probably married her just because she was grateful to her father.


    She suddenly found herself barren and had nothing.


    Shang dance is sweating. Jiang Liangqing is really cruel. Talking to girls is like killing people.


    Che Yaozhuang is dejected. Why does her daughter give such an unbearable impression? Wu Hanqing and Jiang Liangqing are the same. If they are ordinary people, they are just people with thousands of miles of holes and excellent vision.


    Just because of that jump?


    After all, love is too deep.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly covered her mouth, got up and ran into the bedroom. Then she closed the door and lay on the bed alone, sobbing.


    Che Yao couldn''t pretend to comfort her daughter, so she had to quietly signal the commercial dance.


    Shang Wu said excuse me and got up to go to the small room.


    Xuanxuan thought seriously. Although she didn''t understand it, she felt that she was growing rapidly.


    Jiang Liangqing finally smiled: "don''t mind, sister Che. I''m just a Wufu. I don''t speak at a high level."


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "I don''t mind. Your outsider identity is the best. Let her clearly understand her weaknesses. Although she can''t change her character, at least let her be more humble and won''t go to extremes in case of grievances. Moreover, you''re not a Wufu. Which Wufu can be invincible in the world like you?"


    Ha ha, Jiang Liangqing laughed.


    But he sighed in his heart that the one who crossed the world was not me.

 Chapter 740

    Little lying on the bed, crying sadly.


    When ye Zhen criticized her for not knowing gratitude, she thought it was for himself;


    When Yu Yao criticized her for not having a sense of responsibility, she thought Yu Yao was not qualified to say this.


    But when Jiang Liangqing criticized her for being unbearable, she completely collapsed.


    Jiang Liangqing''s status is detached. Her life and death have nothing to do with him for a dime, and she disdains telling lies at all.


    In other words, in the eyes of real experts, they are so unbearable.


    "Originally, Xuanyuan just endured me because of gratitude and just for his father."


    She could hardly get around the noose. She couldn''t break free. She didn''t know how to protect herself.


    Shang dance finally patted her on the shoulder and said softly:


    "Stop crying, you''re not that bad."


    Little suddenly raised his head and said with burning eyes, "sister Wu, tell me the truth. What kind of person am I in your eyes?"


    "If you want to listen to the truth, I''ll tell the truth."


    Shang Wu sighed: "I think Mr. Jiang is basically right. He doesn''t understand the situation. Xuanyuan is really paying back to your father, but he really likes you. Don''t you realize it? If he doesn''t like it, he can call your sister? It''s because of love. Otherwise, he would have treated you well. Can you resist hypnosis alone?"


    I opened my mouth and felt that there was a lot of information in this remark.


    "Sister Wu, you mean he can love me all his life without my father?"


    "Yes. But the advantage of having your father is that he won''t have other women." Shang dance said positively.


    Little eyes lit up: "sister dance, what are you based on?"


    "Your so-called shortcomings, such as selfishness, willfulness, no sense of responsibility, frequent threat of force and easy to go to extremes, are intolerable in the eyes of upright people like Mr. Jiang; but in the eyes of hooligans like Xuanyuan, they are nothing. The evil he has seen is a hundred times more evil than you? In his eyes, you are lively and lovely, ancient and strange, and a little ignorant. He likes you like that I hope to find a girl like you. "


    Xiaoxiao was even more happy. "Sister dance, you didn''t say the basis?"


    Shang Wu said with a smile, "I broke Mr. Ye''s rules."


    Xiaoxiao immediately patted the cup and swore that if her father blamed her, she would fight to death and never let Shangwu be blamed.


    Shang Wu smiled out of sight and finally said, "it''s not that serious. If you don''t say it, no one will know. Your father once asked Xuanyuan: what''s your ideal? Do you know how Xuanyuan answered?"


    Xiaoxiao became more and more itchy: "sister Wu, is his ideal to find me?"


    Ha ha, Shang Wu laughed and shook his head: "His ideal is to drink the most beautiful wine, listen to the most hi songs, the wildest girl, drive the fastest sports car, have the worst car accident, live in the best hospital, cast the most expensive plaster, lift the most upturned nurse, sit in the most dazzling wheelchair, sleep the best coffin, dig the deepest pit, bury the best soil, burn the thickest paper, grow the highest graveyard grass, cross the most luxurious ghost gate and take the longest huangquan road , wear the tallest Naihe bridge, drink the most beautiful Mengpo soup, and cast the most powerful fetus. "


    Xiaoxiao suddenly smiled and turned over on the bed.


    She finally understood the basis of Shang dance and felt that she was right. In Xuanyuan''s eyes, she was the wildest girl.


    And Xuanyuan, a child without a mother, will regard reincarnation as the ultimate ideal.


    But she quickly turned over and sat up and said angrily, "brother Liangqing is deliberately attacking me?"


    Shang Wu was startled and said seriously:


    "Little, Mr. Jiang disdains to attack you. He really thinks so, but it''s just wrong in my opinion. Besides, don''t play tricks with Mr. Jiang, so your father can accommodate you to jump from a building. If Mr. Jiang can break your unbroken legs, how dare you threaten him?"


    Xiaoxiao suddenly felt cold on her back. She suddenly remembered that Jiang Liangqing had never been used to himself, and her momentum was gone.


    Seeing that Xiaoxiao was all right, Shang dance smiled and said, "let''s go out and accompany Mr. Jiang."


    "No." Xiaoxiao immediately found the vent and lay proudly in bed.


    The merchant dance was speechless and asked for a long time, "can you go out and wait for Xuanyuan?"


    "I''ll wait in bed," little giggled.


    Shang Wu also smiled and said, "then I can''t accompany you."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    She pouted a little. She was a lively person. She didn''t accept a person and hurried to catch up. Shang dance immediately smiled and helped the wall.


    Xiaoxiao was immediately ashamed and angry. She stretched out her hand to tickle her meat. The two women laughed in the corridor.


    The car Yaozhuang in the restaurant heard their laughter in the corridor and shook his head helplessly: "the child''s ability to carry blows is getting stronger and stronger."


    Jiang Liangqing smiled and said, "Shang dance is a talent."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "if you are short of manpower, let Shang dance follow you first."


    "No, I just need your cooperation."


    "Ah?" Che Yaozhuang was startled: "how to cooperate?"


    "Let Ye really die and sit down." Jiang Liangqing said softly.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly had some palpitations and asked uneasily, "my husband will come back, right?"


    "Of course. But ye is really dead," said Jiang Liangqing.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly realized that her husband would come back in a different identity to avoid the pursuit of Martians, so she wanted to put Ye Zhen to death. Her good name was zhengyanshun''s remarriage.


    She immediately said, "how do you want me to cooperate?"


    Before the voice fell, Shang dance and Xiaoxiao came in with a smile on their faces.


    "Brother Liangqing, I love you so much!" a small hot sentence shocked the people all over.


    Jiang Liangqing stared: "what wind do you smoke?"


    Little smiled and sat beside him, whispering: "brother, you can not like me, but I still love you; you can not accept my love, you can treat me as if I don''t exist, but I''m there whether you love or not."


    Shang Wu touched his forehead and felt that he was still normal and not infected. He was relieved immediately.


    Che Yaozhuang knew that her daughter just liked pranks, but smiled and said nothing.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly said with a smile, "I don''t usually watch TV. Tell me which play it is."


    Xiao suddenly said angrily: "what lines? This is the expression of true feelings and love. No wonder no one loves you, you who don''t understand the customs. Now you have me and don''t cherish it? Pour me a cup of tea."


    Shang dance laughed.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Liangqing really poured a cup of tea.


    In a small complacent, easily conquered a strong man who shocked the world and was full of a sense of achievement¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Liangqing took the tea with both hands in front of Che Yaozhuang and said gently:


    "Yao Zhuang, I don''t know that pouring tea is a way to express love. Fortunately, the tea is not cold, please."


    Xiaoxiao immediately straightened his eyes like a salted fish, and his open mouth couldn''t close again.


    Even Shang dance''s eyes are as round as inflatable buns.


    Che Yao''s clothes are like thunder. Her cheeks are instantly crimson, red Fangfei is charming, and her feelings are all kinds. The breath is instantly messy. It''s like stirring in the strong wind. The fairy clothes are floating in the wind, and the powder is greasy, crisp and delicate.


    In particular, the whole body is fragrant and sweaty, which makes it look plump and slim and fragrant.

 Chapter 741

    Che Yaozhuang finally understood what this cooperation meant, but how could she cooperate?


    "Liangqing, I can''t do it, i..." she wanted to say that I would never betray myself and humiliate my husband''s reputation, but she remembered that my husband changed his identity when he came back. In the eyes of the world, isn''t that still betrayal?


    Jiang Liangqing had insight into people''s hearts and said with an indifferent smile, "we are open and aboveboard. Why are we afraid of secular eyes?"


    What he means is that we are just fake Phoenix and virtual Phoenix. As long as we have a clear conscience, why bother what others think?


    With this sentence, Che Yaozhuang felt a little relieved. It was also very important to think about it. She vaguely felt that she meant her husband, so there was no need to worry. She picked up the teacup at the moment.


    "Mom! How can you do this? What if Dad comes back?"


    Xiaoxiao finally broke out. She was going crazy. Jiang Liangqing could be understood as angry with her, but her mother took it seriously, which made her feel that the whole world was in disorder.


    Che Yaozhuang just wanted to say it was false, but Jiang Liangqing waved his hand: "Ye Zhen is dead! He will never come back."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately suffocated. Thinking that it was related to her husband''s life and death, she could not be careless, so she gritted her teeth, nodded and said:


    "Xiao, Ye Zhen is dead. You also have Xuanyuan. Don''t hinder your mother''s choice of happiness."


    She''s right. This is not a man who robbed his daughter.


    Shang Wu was acutely aware that Che Yaozhuang was talking about Ye Zhen, not your father, and suddenly woke up.


    But Xiaoxiao almost fainted. How could ye really die? Everyone believed that Ye Zhen was alive, but as soon as Jiang Liangqing courted, you said Ye Zhen was dead?


    The most important thing is that ye really dotes on her, and Jiang Liangqing, a murderous God, never gets used to himself. He doesn''t feel like going to hell with such a father?


    Her face turned white and her voice trembled:


    "Mom, I''m not hindering your happiness, but you abandoned your real happiness. There is no better man in the world than your father. Besides, how do you know your father is dead? Did you see the body?"


    Of course, Che Yaozhuang can''t answer.


    Jiang Liangqing said bluntly, "I need your consent to marry your mother? If you don''t like it, go away!"


    Xiaoxiao immediately rushed up against the blood, and her face was red with blood. Seeing that her mother didn''t speak and almost vomited blood, she roared at the top of her voice:


    "I''ll go! Mom, you''ll regret it!"


    Then he stormed out of the house in anger.


    Che Yaozhuang is still calm. For the safe return of her husband, Ye Zhen must die, otherwise everyone will doubt that Ye Zhen is the one who remarried.


    Therefore, she hardened her heart and just winked at Shang dance.


    Shang Wu quickly chased out.


    ¡­¡­


    The little goal is very clear. She rushes straight up the mountain. She wants to find her brother to stop it.


    But Shang dance quickly caught up and said, "little, what are you doing?"


    "Looking for my brother." Xiaoxiao still kept on.


    Shang Wu took her hand and said, "don''t go yet. How do you know Xuanyuan is on the mountain?"


    "Didn''t he say to deal with the aftermath?" said little puzzled.


    "God, the aftermath is buried in place?" Shang dance collapsed.


    Xiaoxiao woke up slowly. The aftercare is to make the body disappear. What''s the matter with four graves?


    Shang Wu suggested, "give him a call."


    "I don''t have his phone." Xiao''s cheeks are crimson, which has become a joke. The whole family doesn''t know Xuanyuan''s phone.


    Shang Wu said softly, "little, why do you have to stop this?"


    "Do you think Dad''s dead, too?" asked the little girl strangely


    Shang Wu whispered, "Xiaoxiao, if he''s not dead, why does he pretend to be dead? Why doesn''t he come back? Have you ever thought about it? You shout all over the street that your father is still alive, do you know the consequences? Can''t the enemy find your father or your mother?"


    The little suddenly changed color.


    "Also, what kind of person do you think Jiang Liangqing is?" Shang dance asked gently.


    Small Zheng Zheng, hate tunnel: "he is a barbarian."


    "Are you serious? Barbarians can do so many earth shaking things?" Shang dance questioned.


    "If not, he is not qualified to marry my mother."


    Shang dance just smiled and disdained to argue. Jiang Liangqing, such an extraordinary figure, is not qualified to marry Che Yaozhuang?


    Little noticed that it was wrong, he changed his mouth and said, "I mean, what if Dad comes back?"


    "You think too much. Mr. Jiang is a decent man. I guess this is arranged by Mr. Ye, otherwise your mother can''t agree." Shang dance said in a very soft voice.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly widened her eyes. The doubt slowly became relieved. She finally woke up. Ye really had to die.


    Shang Wu solemnly said, "don''t mention it again in the future. Think about who noticed when the four people monitored us?"


    Xiaoxiao was immediately ashamed. He really didn''t succeed enough and failed more than anything.


    Shang Wu took her hand and said, "go back and bless your mother. Only Mr. Jiang can protect us. He must have an identity?"


    Xiaoxiao was even more ashamed and muttered, "I''m sorry, dance sister."


    "Don''t be silly. Tell me I''m sorry. It''s true that you''re sorry for your mother. In the morning, you said you wanted to go out with your brother. Do you know why Xuanyuan was surprised at your expression?"


    Little woke up and said in panic, "if we really go, mom will die."


    "Just understand. Don''t hurt your mother''s heart again. And Xuanxuan, she''s your sister. Don''t think she doesn''t exist." Shang dance said earnestly.


    Xiaoxiao was sad to find that he was really like what Jiang Liangqing said. Most people can''t stand it.


    They soon returned to the restaurant.


    Jiang Liangqing turned a blind eye and picked up a teacup. On the contrary, Che Yaozhuang showed a happy smile.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stopped you," he said


    Che Yaozhuang said with a smile, "call uncle."


    A little turned Jiang Liangqing''s eyes and said weakly, "uncle."


    Jiang Liangqing seemed to find Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao is back. Sit down."


    Shang Wu sat down with Xiao and said with a smile, "sister Che, why don''t you call me dad?"


    Che Yao blushed and whispered, "what''s your father''s name before you get married!"


    Shang Wu and Xiao Xiao are more convinced. If ye Zhen wants to change it, he must call his father immediately. The difference is too obvious.


    Little smiled and asked, "uncle, when will you marry my mother?"


    Jiang Liangqing said, "March 18."


    Che Yao pretended to be stunned. She remembered that ye Zhending''s Day was February 18. As a result, she didn''t get married, but she died.


    But Jiang Liangqing set it for March 18, which was exactly delayed by a month.


    She suddenly had an intuition that this was the date set by her husband. On the wedding day, the groom must be Ye Zhen.


    She was suddenly excited, with a blurred light in her eyes.


    Little secretly suspicious, mom can''t be serious?


    But Shang dance was thinking, is Jiang Liangqing ready to pretend to die?

 Chapter 742

    While they were drinking tea, Xiaomeng asked:


    "Uncle, why hasn''t my brother come back after walking so long?"


    Jiang Liangqing gazed at Xiao, serious and solemn:


    "Don''t ask, don''t talk, and don''t tell anyone about Xuanyuan in the future. I''m relieved that Yangli has Liu Hai, but you''re too capricious. I don''t want to explain to you. I''m not scaring you. Just one sentence: if you dare to break something big, I''ll let you jump again."


    I''m so angry and trembling. It''s really a hell of life. Why can''t my husband ask or talk?


    Che Yaozhuang winked at her daughter to make her obedient.


    Little finally said sadly, "I know."


    Jiang Liangqing comforted: "don''t be afraid, it''s the third floor."


    Peng Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t bear it. He punched Jiang Liangqing and waited to be beaten.


    Che Yaozhuang and Shang dance suddenly felt numb.


    Jiang Liangqing was as if nothing had happened: "go and open the door for Kong Yue."


    Xiaoxiao was delighted. It turned out that as long as he listened to his words, he was used to me.


    She got up proudly and walked out of the restaurant.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly asked, "LIANG Qing, Kong Yue has a good relationship with me. Can you keep her for dinner?"


    Shang Wu sighed secretly that there was no more virtuous woman than sister Che.


    Jiang Liangqing waved his hand: "No. the military will come."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly realized that Jiang Liangqing was not Ye Zhen. The military could contact and even recruit back without scruples. With Jiang Liangqing''s current weight, he must be a heavyweight.


    "Good new year, sister Che."


    Kong Yue came in with a smile and a four-year-old cow.


    Jiang Liangqing got up with a smile and looked at Kong Yue stunned: "Jiang Liangqing, are you back?"


    "Yes, this will be my home in the future." Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.


    Kong Yue widened her eyes, and Che Yaozhuang explained with a smile: "Liangqing and I got married on March 18."


    Kong Yue trembled all over and tears came into her eyes. It turned out that Ye Zhen was dead.


    But sister Che met her own happiness again. It''s right to catch her immediately. You can''t blame her.


    She quickly smiled and said, "then I wish you all a happy new year. Niuniu asked aunt Che and uncle."


    Niuniu said it very obediently. Che Yaozhuang quickly took out the prepared red envelope and put it in the child''s pocket.


    Xuanxuan didn''t wait for her mother to teach her, so she gave Kong Yue a new year''s greeting, and Kong Yue also gave Xuanxuan a red envelope, and then Jiang Liangqing laughed.


    Kong Yue asked discontentedly, "my brother-in-law thinks it''s ridiculous?"


    Che Yaozhuang sat down with Kong Yue''s hand and said with a smile, "Liangqing never confiscated red envelopes when he was a child. This is jealousy."


    Kong Yue laughed and Jiang Liangqing changed to Hei hei.


    They chatted for a while. Xiaoshan, Kong Yue felt that it was not suitable to disturb at this time, so she refused to pay New Year''s greetings to Kexin and left.


    The family continued to sit and drink tea. Xiaoxiao had grasped Jiang Liangqing''s bottom line and spoke recklessly.


    "Uncle, you said there are many women who can stand you all your life. I think you overestimate yourself. There are only two women in the world who can stand you all your life, one is Keyan and the other is my mother."


    Shang dance laughed to herself. She was still smart. She resolutely didn''t touch Jiang Liangqing''s bottom line and talked about women.


    Che Yaozhuang stared at her daughter, but Jiang Liangqing said with a careless smile: "maybe you are right. Fortunately, I was lucky to meet your mother."


    Xiaoxiao suddenly felt empty with a punch, but she was still reluctant: "uncle, you didn''t summarize, why don''t women like you?"


    Business dance and Che Yaozhuang are helpless. How can a fierce man across the world not be liked by women?


    Jiang Liangqing said with a light smile, "little, I just admit that maybe no woman can stand me all my life except your mother. But I didn''t say that no woman likes me. Even such a woman is not one. None is better than you."


    Xiaoxiao suddenly came with vigorous fighting spirit, stared round his eyes and said, "uncle, don''t boast. Cheating will lose your identity. Tell me, who likes you? What''s better than me? Don''t you want your wife to think of an illusion?"


    Shang dance and Che Yaozhuang laughed.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed: "what do you say? Popularity? Wealth? Figure? Talent?"


    A small very atmospheric wave: "all compare!"


    Shang dance suddenly laughed. It''s too confident.


    Jiang Liangqing asked with a puzzled face, "are you talented?"


    Little stared: "even if I''m worthless in your eyes, I''m a singer. Isn''t singing talented? Isn''t acting talented?"


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly nodded and said, "if this is talent, there is a woman better than you, that is, Sophia, the host of times TV."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly remembered that Jiang Liangqing saved Bai Mei in Lunton.


    Although China''s TV has not been broadcast, they don''t care about Jiang Liangqing and Bai Mei. The Xiao family even got a complete program video. Che Yaozhuang and Xiaoxiao have seen it, and they all lament. Bai Mei''s death certainly makes them sad, but Jiang Liangqing''s unparalleled edge makes them extremely thrilled and admired.


    Especially at that time, Sofia really meant a lot to Jiang Liangqing. There was no need to know behind the scenes, just in front of the stand.


    I felt that if I pestered anyone who was more talented, I was inferior and said, "well, if you think there is comparability, I admit defeat. Who is more famous than me?"


    "Louisa Oppenheimer, the daughter of Nicky, the princess of the diamond Empire and the world famous lady, do you have high popularity?" Jiang Liangqing asked gently.


    "Does she love you?" Xiaoxiao asked


    "Louisa was put in a mental hospital in France. I went to save her. She chased me half the world. Do you say love or not?"


    The crowd was suddenly frightened. Jiang Liangqing said this is too credible. His track is well known, but he doesn''t know what''s behind it.


    Although Xiaoxiao was hit hard, she still refused: "Louisa has a brother? She''s not an heir. She doesn''t have my money."


    Her words are not nonsense. After cashing out the original shares of her fire game, she has been worth more than $100 million.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a light smile, "you can''t compare with wealth. Have you heard of alegora? She is the only heir of Versace family. Don''t you have money? I can call her in one phone call. Do you believe it?"


    Che Yaozhuang and Shang dance believed first.


    Little screamed, "Allegra is still a child. Can you marry her? It''s unfair for you to compare with me with different advantages of women!"


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "you have to compare. Besides, you can''t compare your figure. Alice, the daughter of Fernando, the world insurance giant, find out for yourself."


    Xiaoxiao punched him directly and said angrily, "then why don''t you want any?"


    Jiang Liangqing just smiled: "I always like your mother."


    Che Yao''s cheeks are hot. Although she doesn''t believe it, she is also happy. After all, women are happy for themselves, not to mention Jiang Liangqing, a man of sufficient weight.


    Small but despised, you have long liked my mother, didn''t you say it earlier?

 Chapter 743

    Jiang Liangqing looked at the angry little on his face, smiled and comforted: "you have one better than them, that is, your face has the most oriental beauty."


    Che Yaozhuang and Shang dance laugh and compare foreigners and small to Oriental beauty?


    Small but happy in his heart, he said angrily, "how can you be an elder?"


    Che Yao pretended to laugh and scolded, but Jiang Liangqing got up and said, "Fei nankui is coming."


    The crowd was startled. Is fernan Kui here?


    Jiang Liangqing went out. They got up quickly and followed to meet him.


    The three military vehicles stopped steadily, and four heavily armed guards jumped from the two vehicles at the beginning and end to disperse the guard.


    Then the car in the middle opened the door. Fei Yafei came down first. She gave way sideways. Fei nankui walked down with a smile, but she was wearing casual clothes.


    There was no scruples about casual clothes. Fei Yafei directly took her father''s arm and walked to Jiang Liangqing who had just opened the door.


    "General Fei." Jiang Liangqing didn''t salute. One is because of casual clothes, and the other is because he has retired. There is no rule that retired soldiers have to salute.


    But his words, however, showed the style of a soldier. There was no politeness. He was as powerful as an abyss and capable as iron blood.


    Fei nankui was very happy. Jiang Liangqing was not pretending. He said with a smile:


    "Liangqing, I''m here in my private capacity. I''m mainly looking at Ye Zhen''s family. I didn''t expect you to be here. Call me Feige. Yafei, call me uncle Jiang."


    Fei Yafei''s smile suddenly froze. How can she get another uncle? She cried reluctantly, "Uncle Jiang, happy new year."


    Che Yaozhuang came out with her two daughters and made a polite conversation with Fei nankui''s father and daughter. Then they went into the restaurant and sat down.


    The guards outside are directly at the door. No one is allowed to enter.


    Che Yaozhuang chatted with Fei nankui and inadvertently mentioned the marriage on March 18. Then, in the dull eyes of Fei nankui''s father and daughter, he left to cook. Fei nankui immediately asked Ya Fei to help, and Xiaoxiao had to follow into the kitchen.


    The rest of the commercial dance will not stay. The military rules are strict and everything is a military secret. She immediately took Xuanxuan into the bedroom to play.


    Jiang Liangqing and Fei nankui were left in the blink of an eye.


    Fei nankui had figured it out and said with a low smile, "Liangqing, you married Che Yaozhuang to protect them?"


    Jiang Liangqing did not deny: "brother Fei, ye really offended too many people. When he died, people who retaliated wave after wave. I was also annoyed. I married Yao Zhuang directly. Whoever dares to retaliate again, I will let his family break down and die."


    Fei nankui''s face shook. What do you tell me if you violate the law and discipline.


    But he smiled: "Liangqing, as a soldier, you should pay attention to the influence. Some things are just done. There''s no need to say it."


    Jiang Liangqing immediately stared round his eyes: "brother Fei, why are you kidding? I''ve retired. Don''t you know?"


    "Ah?" Fei nankui was surprised. "I just checked your file yesterday. Your military status has always been there. Who told you that you retired?"


    Jiang Liangqing understood that this was the overlord''s hard bow, so he said seriously:


    "Brother Fei, there is no joke in the army. Although I didn''t get the retirement certificate, the chief promised that he was responsible for everything. I haven''t contacted the military since then. Why didn''t anyone come to me before I retired?"


    Fei nankui said with a smile, "didn''t I come to you?"


    Jiang Liangqing immediately cried and laughed: "brother Fei, you said you were a private identity, I thought you were joking. Moreover, the whole army knows this. It''s not good for you to cheat alone?"


    Fei nankui laughed: "you want to be simple. Do I dare to cheat alone? This was passed by the Military Commission, so it''s true. You''re an active soldier now."


    Jiang Liangqing immediately felt extremely absurd. How did this pass?


    He was prepared to bargain with the military, but now there is no need to mention any conditions. He is a soldier.


    "Brother Fei, it''s wrong for you to do this. I''m the Plenipotentiary of Xiaoshan now. The whole world knows that you suddenly turned me into a soldier. Do you want me to go back to listen to your command, or do you want to mark Xiaoshan with the brand of the military?"


    "No, no, neither. You''re still from Xiaoshan. Your identity is secret. Understand?"


    Jiang Liangqing breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "who''s in charge of me?"


    "I''ll take care of you," Fernando said proudly.


    Jiang Liangqing was even funnier. "Then you let me call you brother Fei?"


    "What''s wrong?" Fei nankui looked surprised: "you''re one star less than me. What''s wrong with our private brotherhood?"


    Ah? Jiang Liangqing was surprised and gave himself the rank of major general?


    This is a six-level promotion.


    "I can''t say many things. Don''t ask," Jiang Liangqing declared first.


    Fei nankui nodded immediately: "don''t worry, you have autonomy. Moreover, you are only responsible for the affairs of Martians. Ye Zhen didn''t tell me much about this. I think you should know better. After all, the man who killed Baimei must be Martians, right?"


    Jiang Liangqing nodded and said, "yes. I killed that man."


    "Very good. I want to find out one thing first, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to the Xiao family. Who killed the dragon group?"


    "There''s nothing bad about it. If you know who killed it, you won''t catch it. Just like the Northeast Tiger ate people, can you shoot the Northeast Tiger?"


    Fei nankui realized in an instant and said with a smile, "it''s for this reason that the top didn''t pursue it. Almost all of those people were caught and burst their heads by sharp claws. I think it''s an eagle? Her name is Katyusha?"


    "Yes. Her task is to guard the Xiao family, but the dragon group can''t help it." Jiang Liangqing said forcefully.


    Fernan Kuitun was speechless. The people of the dragon group died in the base camp.


    "Liangqing, are you sure Katyusha is under your control?"


    "Sure. But don''t charge me. Katyusha was ambushed by Xing Tianbiao before she killed. I didn''t order it."


    Fei nankui quickly smiled: "where do you want to go? I''ll let the top cancel the case, just as the dragon group didn''t exist."


    He paused and asked, "Xing Tianbiao is missing. Should he be dead?"


    "Yes, Xing Tianbiao is a Martian."


    Fei nankui was slightly moved and asked, "no one else?"


    "Other people are not. However, these people are under the command of Tianbiao."


    "I see. How many Martians are there in the capital?"


    "Certainly not less than ten. Not including those killed by Ye Zhen."


    "Let''s talk about the strategy of dealing with Martians in detail sometime. Tell me what you need me to prepare in advance." Fei nankui took out a green military telephone and pushed it to Jiang Liangqing: "in the future, no one will monitor it, including three."

 Chapter 744

    "Certainly not today. I''ll call you tomorrow." Jiang Liangqing was crisp.


    Fei nankui nodded and then said with a smile, "let''s talk about cultivation. Although I certainly have no talent for cultivation, there are a lot of talents in the army and can still create experts. What do you think?"


    "Difficult." Jiang Liangqing frowned.


    "What''s the difficulty?" he is most interested in this. He can''t ask such sensitive questions with Ye Zhen, but Jiang Liangqing is different.


    Jiang Liangqing said bluntly, "the difficulty is that there is no aura. I only know Kunlun mountain where China can cultivate. There are at least five secluded cultivation families, of which the most powerful Wuma family, fago should know very well."


    Fei nankui immediately remembered Wu Mafang''s plot against himself, and his face flashed murderous:


    "These people violate the law and discipline and should be completely encircled and suppressed. They just don''t know their specific location."


    "I know." Jiang Liangqing explained the morning in detail, but skipped Xuanyuan. Finally, he said, "I promised Yao to give Wuma Liuyun a chance. If she came to make amends within a day, she would let the Wuma family go. But I can''t control Feige if she wants to make a move."


    He really can''t control Fernando.


    Fei nankui felt that he couldn''t wait for a moment. He had to catch it all and never suffer from it.


    However, to conduct a missile attack, we must accurately locate it. Then we have to airborne a person with a locator, find out the specific terrain, and send an attack signal after making sure there is no mistake.


    He took out the phone and explained it as if nothing had happened.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed darkly, Wuma Liuyun, ask for your own blessing.


    Fei nankui asked with great interest, "LIANG Qing, who is really good between you and ye?"


    "It''s all the early days of Kaihui."


    "What is the realm of Kirin?"


    Jiang Liangqing said seriously, "he must have gone beyond the Kaihui realm to the kaishen realm, because ye really has no Kaihui realm that can''t be killed."


    Fei nankui was secretly frightened. Doesn''t this mean that Ye Zhen''s Kaihui realm is invincible?


    He asked, "how much stronger is the bone strength of kaishen realm than Kaihui realm?"


    "It''s much stronger. Every breakthrough in every realm is a comprehensive improvement in physical quality, not to mention that Kirin may not be the early stage of kaishen."


    Fei nankui was at a loss again, not sure whether Ye Zhen survived or not.


    "Liangqing, Kaihui territory, as the name suggests, means opening wisdom?"


    "That''s right. When we get to Kaihui, people''s learning ability is terrible. A book can be read in a few minutes, and we won''t forget that a major, from entry to top experts, has enough time one day."


    Fernan qui''s eyes were bright and his heart suddenly opened up.


    It turns out that ye really learned it!


    "Then what have you learned?" fern ¨¢ nqui asked with burning eyes.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled: "I just opened my mind and haven''t had time to learn. If fago is willing to help, I want to learn weapon manufacturing and study a cutting-edge weapon specially against Martians. It is estimated that it requires knowledge of many disciplines, from biology to machinery, from physics to chemistry, and learn what to use."


    Fernan Quentin was full of energy and said excitedly, "I''ll handle it. You can learn whatever you want, but you must achieve results."


    "Of course, even if there is no way to deal with the Martians, it is a piece of cake to make a few achievements and improve the level of military equipment." Jiang Liangqing said with great confidence.


    But Fei nankui whispered, "you learn from Ye Zhen first."


    Jiang Liangqing was stunned and said with a smile, "I see. I''ll learn medicine first."


    Fei nankui said with a smile, "you are really bright."


    They laughed.


    The meal in the kitchen was finished early. I heard the two people laughing. It was estimated that they had finished talking. They brought the dishes together and filled the table in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fei nankui looked at the red wine brought by Che Yaozhuang and immediately ordered Ya Fei to take a box of Maotai from the car.


    As a result, several women drank red wine, while two men drank Maotai.


    Until the bottom of the four bottles of Maotai, Fei nankui couldn''t remember what day it was today. Finally, under the persuasion of his daughter, he got up and left.


    Before I left, I didn''t forget to tell: "Liangqing, remember Bethune''s thing, it''s very important. Do you need me to come forward?"


    "Don''t worry, Kui Ge, I can handle it myself." Jiang Liangqing drank more than Fei nankui, because Yafei always toasted him, but he had nothing to do.


    After seeing them off, Che Yaozhuang cleaned up the table, Xiao brewed a pot of tea again, and they began chatting again.


    "Uncle, you drink so much." a small face admires.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "at this level, wine is water. It''s okay to drink as much as you want."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly asked, "what about people who are allergic to alcohol?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Zhenyuan is wrapped and refined into water in his stomach. Is there anyone else allergic to water?" Jiang Liangqing said casually.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly had a doubt in her heart. Would her husband be Xiaoshan?


    If the husband can change his identity at will, why must Ye Zhen be true?


    Once the seeds of doubt germinate, they thrive on their own. The more she thinks, the more suspicious she feels, and the more evidence there is.


    Xiaoxiao just thought about how her brother didn''t come back, but he didn''t dare to ask Jiang Liangqing. He was depressed.


    At this time, Jiang Liangqing called Miao Kexin.


    "Kexin, tell me the address of Shuiming Xiujia."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it."


    Poof, Xiaoxiao and Che Yao spray tea into the sky.


    Kexin almost gasped, "Jiang Liangqing, what''s wrong with you two? Why do you have to see Shui Mingxiu?"


    "Yes, I forgot to tell you that Yao Zhuang and I are getting married. I have some problems that need to be cured." Jiang Liangqing said solemnly.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly blushed. Isn''t this fake? What are you treating? Kexin thinks it''s really the same.


    Small but stay there, this person must Biao to what extent, this matter doesn''t care to say it?


    Miao Kexin was foolish, because Kong Yue didn''t mention it at all.


    Kong Yue thinks that Ye Zhen has just died. They still have two months to get married. It''s better to press. It will appear that Che Yao''s clothes are very amorous in public.


    Kexin asked strangely, "do you agree to marry Xiaoshan?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s heart clicked. Does Kexin know that ye is really Xiaoshan?


    Jiang Liangqing was surprised and asked, "why do I need Xiaoshan''s consent to get married?"


    In a word, both women were confused.


    Che Yaozhuang is not sure that Ye Zhen is Xiaoshan.


    Miao Kexin thought that Xiaoshan kicked Che Yaozhuang to Jiang Liangqing, so Che Yaozhuang understood and got rid of it completely.


    So it seems that Ruolan is completely wrong. If she doesn''t go, Xiaoshan will still marry her when she comes back.


    She was so depressed that she said fiercely, "just keep your problems and get married!"


    Then hung up.


    Che Yaozhuang''s face changed slightly, but Kexin was a little vicious.


    Jiang Liangqing thought deeply and muttered to himself, "is there any value in living for a person who may rebel at any time?"


    Xiaoxiao was too scared to breathe. If Kexin died, he was half disabled.


    Che Yaozhuang was so surprised that he hurriedly advised, "Liangqing, Kexin has a grievance against me, which is none of your business; moreover, Xiaoshan is a nostalgic person, you must not be impulsive."


    Jiang Liangqing recovered and smiled: "if she is really so vicious, she is ready to go to Mars. She really deserves to die. But I don''t think she has the courage. She will tell me."


    As soon as the voice fell, a text message was sent. It was Shui Mingxiu''s address.


    Che Yaozhuang and Xiaoxiao were stunned, but Xinzhi didn''t know that she turned around in front of the gate of death?

 Chapter 745

    Xiaoxiao was surprised by Jiang Liangqing and dared not speak casually, but she took the opportunity to ask:


    "Uncle, you can''t go now. Who will protect your mother when you go?"


    Shang Wu''s cheeks are slightly hot. Am I a bodyguard?


    Che Yaozhuang knew that Xiaoxiao asked Xuanyuan, and it was hard to say anything.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled:


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go when Xuanyuan comes back at 8 p.m."


    Xiao suddenly realized that his brother was definitely not going to deal with the aftermath. Jiang Liangqing knew but didn''t say it.


    She was gnashing her teeth with hate and was ready to teach a good lesson when her brother came back. It doesn''t matter to cheat her sister. How can she cheat her mother?


    Che Yaozhuang looked at Xiao with some worry and felt that her daughter was still hard to change.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered an important thing. Jiang Liangqing was going to do my mother, but he didn''t say at all?


    "Uncle, yesterday someone gave me a necklace, a pair of earrings, a pair of bracelets and a diamond ring. What do you think this person is going to do?" asked Xiao Meng with a dull face.


    Shang Wu turned her head directly. Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks were crimson and quickly winked at Xiao, but Xiao couldn''t see.


    Jiang Liangqing calmly picked up the teacup and took a sip before he said, "you have to ask me such a simple question? He wants to sleep with you!"


    Hahaha, Shang dance and Che Yaozhuang burst into laughter.


    Jiang Liangqing added: "you must have let him sleep. How can you take people''s things for nothing?"


    Xiaoxiao directly took out his breath, Peng, and took Jiang Liangqing''s fist. He angrily said, "do you think I sleep with money?"


    Jiang Liangqing smiled and said, "you are definitely not such a person." his face was a little Ji, but Jiang Liangqing added: "so give jewelry."


    Little eyes asked dangerously, "what do you mean, you can sleep with jewelry?"


    Jiang Liangqing looked at Xiaoxiao with burning eyes:


    "Didn''t you sleep? You just want to ask why I didn''t send jewelry to your mother, right? I''ll tell you now. I don''t think these things are worth money. I want to give your mother the most precious thing. But you mention the diamond ring in front of me?


    Louisa found a diamond mine in the Amazon and took only one diamond. I fined her a billion dollars. Diamonds are farts? Diamond empire is farts? I tell you: ye really doesn''t like women who can be bought by diamonds, nor do I, nor does Xiaoshan. The garbage of diamonds is only suitable for women with shallow vanity like you. "


    What he said was tepid, as if he just stated the facts and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Shang dance immediately admired her immensely. She had a feeling of towering over mountains. She finally saw how powerful and outstanding the figures in the world were.


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face turned blue and white, and her tears rolled around her eyes. She felt infinite injustice. She didn''t like this person until she was bought by diamonds. Otherwise, she would have received a basket of diamonds early. How could she be still a virgin today?


    But Jiang Liangqing said that it was Xuanyuan who knocked her unconscious with a diamond before he went to bed with him.


    The most irritating thing is that she thinks jewelry is a way to express love. In Jiang Liangqing''s view, it seems that women who collect diamonds sell Yin.


    But Jiang Liangqing didn''t think the lethality was enough. He added:


    "Don''t think you can''t be sensible when you are young. Ning Bing is not a few years older than you, but you are a hundred blocks worse than Ning Bing. Sooner or later, you will understand what real scenery is. It already shines without any jewelry."


    Xiaoxiao turned directly in anger and went into the bedroom to cry.


    Che Yaozhuang and Shang Wu looked at each other, but Jiang Liangqing said with a smile: "jade is not cut into stone. It''s my responsibility to hit her once a day."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled helplessly. Is it useful for you to fight like this?


    Shang Wu couldn''t help asking a question: "Mr. Jiang, you fined Louisa a billion dollars. Does she still love you?"


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "she doesn''t know it''s me."


    Shang dance almost fell down, and the glorious image collapsed, leaving only one tenth of it in an instant.


    Che Yaozhuang was worried immediately and decided to find a chance to tell Xiaoxiao not to talk about it.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Xiao didn''t come out.


    But Xuanyuan came back and asked with a smile as soon as he entered the door:


    "Mom, are you so happy?"


    Shang Wu laughed directly at his words, and Jiang Liangqing praised that his insight was too strong.


    Che Yaozhuang was embarrassed and quickly scolded, "what are you talking about? Mom is happy to see you back!"


    Jiang Liangqing said, "of course, there is a little joy."


    Che Yaozhuang is more and more ashamed. She simply doesn''t know how to answer. Admitting that there is a happy event is to admit that she is willing to marry Jiang Liangqing. Don''t you hide it from her children?


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "Mom, I see. You''re getting married, aren''t you? Congratulations, mom."


    Che Yaozhuang really collapsed and said in disorder, "I''ll go and have a look. You can talk."


    Then he ran away quickly.


    Shang Wu felt that she was not fit to be here, so she took Xuanxuan and left.


    Jiang Liangqing looked at Xuanyuan with a look of appreciation: "it''s good. It''s already in the early stage of Kaihui."


    Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "Uncle Jiang, I feel that this kind of real yuan plunder must have disadvantages. I don''t want to do it again."


    Jiang Liangqing was stunned and said:


    "It must be inappropriate for me, but genetically modified people should not affect it. Katyusha used this method to break through from the later stage of Kaihui to perfection. Panlong may have learned from Katyusha, from the later stage of Kaihui to the perfection of Kaihui. Do you think it''s inappropriate?"


    Xuanyuan sighed, "that''s even more inappropriate. Katyusha can''t break through the realm of kaishen, and it doesn''t affect her at all; Panlong probably didn''t understand at the beginning, but he must regret it now, otherwise he should tell me this way."


    "Then do what you want. The most important thing is to have a good mind." Jiang Liangqing regretted that he shouldn''t let Xuanyuan do so.


    Xuanyuan suddenly asked curiously, "Uncle Jiang, let me ask you a question. Don''t say it if it''s not convenient for you."


    "Hehe, what''s inconvenient? Ask."


    "Do you have any special functions to break through the Kaihui realm?"


    "No. not every Kaihui realm can develop special functions. Even if it can be developed, it may not be in the early stage of Kaihui. There is only one person I know, Xiaoshan." Jiang Liangqing said frankly.


    Xuanyuan was thoughtful and asked, "what is uncle Jiang going to learn?"


    "I''ll learn medicine later. How about you?"


    "I look at dictionaries, Cihai and learn seven or eight foreign languages to make my mother happy first."


    Hahaha, Jiang Liangqing laughed and said, "if you think it''s right, do it. Follow your feelings. This is your strength. I''ll go."


    Then he disappeared in an instant.


    Xuanyuan sat there quietly planning for a long time and sighed: "my talent has caught up with Xiaoshan?"

 Chapter 746

    When Jiang Liangqing arrived at shuimingxiu''s home, he felt that there was no one inside.


    This was completely expected by him, because today is the first day of junior high school. As a single woman, it is normal for Shui Mingxiu to accompany her parents.


    So he opened the lock with direct mental force and pushed the door in like his own home.


    Went into the study and turned on the light.


    Of course he hasn''t been to this place. He just heard Xiao Shan say that his medical skills come from Shui Mingxiu''s collection.


    "It''s an expert."


    Jiang Liangqing admired this woman. He believed that she gave up her life because of her career. An expert in obstetrics and Gynecology has all kinds of medical books, and even compendium of Materia Medica. I can''t refuse to accept this research scope.


    He began to read slowly from the most basic.


    His speed is slightly slower than that of Xiaoshan, because his foundation is too poor, he has not gone to college and has no memory of his previous life.


    But even so, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is incredible that thin books can be read in two minutes, and even those books such as human body diagrams can be recorded in the brain like a scanner, and then integrated with the original knowledge to become their own ability.


    In this way, after analogy, many books have overlapping contents. It''s faster to skip directly.


    Time is like sand, passing overnight.


    When it was still dark, Jiang Liangqing put the last book back on the shelf. Curiously, he pulled out a letter from the corner and found that it was written to Ye Zhen, but he didn''t know why he didn''t send it.


    Without realizing it, he opened it and read it again. It was just some love words such as missing. The wish made by life and the feeling of helplessness were turned into paper memory and buried in this letter.


    Jiang Liangqing understands that Shui Mingxiu may hope that one day, Ye Zhen can read again and see this letter.


    Otherwise, this letter will be buried here forever until shuimingxiu dies, and no one knows.


    Jiang Liangqing sighed, "Shui Mingxiu is a good woman."


    Then turn around and get ready to leave.


    But he suddenly widened his eyes.


    A beautiful woman with long hair and shawl stood barefoot at the door, smiling rather than smiling.


    A pink purple short shawl and small coat set off her excellent figure. Her black hair has a natural undulating arc on her shoulders. Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes tremble slightly because of tension, white flawless skin shows a light red powder, and lips are delicate like rose petals.


    "When did you come back?" Jiang Liangqing was embarrassed. He was absorbed in reading and thinking. He didn''t notice that Shui Mingxiu came back.


    "What''s your name?" Shui Mingxiu didn''t answer his question at all. He had to tell him when to go back to his house?


    "Cough, people have to have a name, right... Well, my name is Jiang Liangqing." Jiang Liangqing was finally calm.


    Shui Mingxiu smiled: "you are still honest."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly realized: "originally Kexin called you."


    "Tell me, you''ll remember it after reading it again, right?" Shui Mingxiu is most curious about this. If this judgment is correct, Ye Zhen also learned medicine here. What are the demons of the Xiao family?


    Jiang Liangqing pondered for a moment and said, "yes. Don''t say it."


    Shui Mingxiu smiled brightly and asked, "how can I reply Kexin? Say we slept together all night?"


    Jiang Liangqing immediately waved aggressively: "what time? Let her go away!"


    Shui Mingxiu giggled and bent over. "You''re really arrogant. I''m just an ordinary person, but I don''t dare to live like you."


    "Well, let''s talk." Jiang Liangqing thought there was nothing wrong.


    Shui Mingxiu smiled more and said, "is it about life? A man and a woman spent a night alone in a room?"


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyes brightened: "yes, talk about life, or do you have culture."


    Hahaha, Shui Mingxiu thinks Jiang Liangqing more and more cute. Does anyone believe this? But he thought there was nothing wrong with him. He can only say that he can really do it. He is a decent man who does not deceive the dark room.


    "Come closer." Shui Mingxiu suddenly has a soft voice, but she doesn''t dare to leave the door, because she knows how powerful Jiang Liangqing is and can disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Liangqing calmly walked up to Shui Mingxiu and said with a smile, "what else do you want to ask?"


    Shui Mingxiu said with a smile, "you read my secret."


    "Sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. What I want to ask is, did you just say I was a good woman?"


    "Er, isn''t it?" Jiang Liangqing raised his eyebrows.


    "Why are you so aggressive? I''ll ask you again, why do you and Ye Zhen have to study medicine and go back to marry Che Yaozhuang after learning?"


    Jiang Liangqing immediately cried and laughed: "I said it was a coincidence. Do you believe it?"


    Unexpectedly, Shui Mingxiu nodded and said, "letter." then he smiled brightly: "but I want to go crazy and compare with Che Yao outfit. Why can she be so attractive, but no one loves me?"


    "How can you be unloved? You just don''t like it." Jiang Liangqing smiled.


    Shui Mingxiu held his chest with both hands and asked, "I really want to know what secret weapons Che Yao has?"


    "Ha ha," laughed Jiang Liangqing, "she has no weapons. She is a woman without the strength to bind chickens."


    "Don''t deliberately distort what I mean. I mean, what does she use to attract men?"


    "You probably don''t believe it. She never deliberately attracted anyone."


    "Well, I believe that. What do you like about her?"


    Jiang Liangqing thought for a moment and sighed softly, "you have a Book Zhuangzi health master. Have you read it? The cook in it is very much like her."


    Shui Mingxiu widened his eyes: "serious, persistent, single-minded, indifferent, quiet, peaceful, and his behavior coincides with the Tao. It seems weak, but in fact he is strong inside. Is that so?"


    Jiang Liangqing smiled: "Plus the word ''goodness'', it''s almost the same. She''s as soft as water and has no competition with others, but she''s as tough as a reed and as tenacious as a grass. When you talk, she seems to be always silent, serious as hearing Tao and meditating like a nun. It''s hard for women to think how excellent she is, but men feel differently. She doesn''t want to smoke and fire in the world, fame and wealth, But the hands are not wet, but they are still plain and white; the heart is not stained with dust, but it is still like dew and beads; the tolerance is like the stars and the sea, but it is as warm and broad as the dawn. "


    After listening carefully, Shui Mingxiu said for a long time, "are you deliberately hitting me?"


    Hahaha, Jiang Liangqing laughed: "yes. I exaggerate that she is not so perfect, but," he paused and then said, "there is no more perfect woman than her."


    Shui Mingxiu was completely defeated and said sadly, "I took it. But I can''t spare you so much. You have to help me in the future."


    "No problem, who bullies you, tell me." Jiang Liangqing firmly believes that Shui Mingxiu is a decent person and will not bully others.


    Shui Mingxiu smiled brightly: "also, you can''t refuse when I need you to treat."


    "All right. Can I go now?"


    Shui Mingxiu angrily said, "are you kidding me? Don''t leave the phone?"


    "Ah, didn''t Kexin tell you?" he felt guilty and quickly reported his phone number.


    Shui Mingxiu wrote it down, but then said with a straight face, "you have a bad attitude. Kiss me before you go."


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyes widened. "Are you kidding? I want to marry Che Yao."


    "Haven''t you kissed a woman?" Shui Mingxiu was surprised.


    "No. I haven''t kissed any women, including my sister," Jiang Liangqing said frankly.


    Shui Mingxiu suddenly laughed and said softly, "I really want to strangle Che Yaozhuang."

 Chapter 747

    When Jiang Liangqing returned home, he found that the whole family were waiting for him to have breakfast.


    "Don''t wait for me later." Jiang Liangqing sat down and said casually.


    Little smiled and said, "don''t think too much. We don''t want to wait, but mom doesn''t agree."


    Shang Wu sighed first. Xuanyuan just smiled, but Che Yaozhuang stared at his daughter: "only you don''t want to wait, okay?"


    Jiang Liangqing picked up chopsticks, looked at Xiaohei and said with a smile, "then listen to mom."


    Xiaoxiao suddenly felt chest tightness again, but he smiled and said, "uncle, have you been cured?"


    "No cure," he said without looking up.


    Xiaoxiao immediately looked concerned: "uncle, you lonely men and women have been busy all night and haven''t been cured. This disease is very serious. Don''t pit my mother. Can you do it? If you can''t, don''t marry?"


    Che Yaozhuang finally couldn''t help scolding: "small!"


    Xiaoxiao immediately bowed her head and pretended to be good, but smiled proudly.


    Jiang Liangqing finally looked at her and said faintly, "can''t there be spiritual love between men and women?"


    "Yes? Have you seen it?"


    "Yes. You are. Don''t tell me you''re not a virgin. Just let mom see."


    Xiaoxiao suddenly blushed, Shangwu suddenly laughed, and Che Yaozhuang sighed.


    Cough, Xuanyuan finally said, "uncle, it''s not small. It''s mainly because I have something wrong."


    Xiaoxiao was even more embarrassed. What''s wrong with Xuanyuan.


    Jiang Liangqing said solemnly, "then you have to treat it. I know the doctor. He is very gentle, beautiful and pleasant to speak..."


    "Stop!" Xiao hurriedly cut off, "my brother doesn''t need you to worry. I''ll cure him."


    Everyone laughed.


    After dinner, Jiang Liangqing took out the phone and dialed the number stored inside.


    "Quigo, when will it be convenient?"


    "Come now."


    ¡­¡­


    Land Rover went through many checkpoints to an insignificant four storey old building.


    The building is obviously Soviet style, and the walls are painted with red powder. It looks as if the time has gone back 40 years.


    Just after Jiang Liangqing got off the bus, a guard ran over and stood at attention to salute:


    "General Jiang, please follow me."


    Jiang Liangqing returned a military salute, and the guard turned to lead the way.


    In front of an ordinary door on the top floor, the guard directly opened the door and Jiang Liangqing went in.


    There was a study inside.


    Or it''s a temporary study. The bookshelves are new, but the books are old. There is a space of 100 square meters. Except for the windows, bookshelves are placed on the walls.


    A desk in the middle seems to be for learning. At this time, the two veterans sitting together got up and greeted them with a smile.


    "General Fei." Jiang Liangqing saluted first. This is not a private occasion. The rules should not be abolished.


    Fei nankui smiled and said, "LIANG Qing, this is general Zhou ronghua, the top weapon expert in the military. Your name is Zhou Lao."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." Jiang Liangqing said politely. This is a big man on the same level as Fei nankui. Of course, he is a technical title, which can''t be compared with Fei nankui''s real power.


    "Very good. It is worthy of being the top soldier king of our army. Indeed, it has momentum." Zhou ronghua looks more energetic than his head. He has two lying silkworm eyebrows and bright eyes. He looks at Jiang Liangqing curiously and smiles.


    "Let''s sit down and talk," he said with a smile


    The three sat down around the table, and then Fei nankui said, "Liangqing, this place has shielding equipment, and any monitoring and monitoring is invalid. Do you think it''s safe?"


    Jiang Liangqing said seriously, "it''s useless. But I checked it when I came. Now no one is really watching us."


    Zhou ronghua immediately asked, "what means do Martians use to monitor targets?"


    "I don''t know about science and technology. But Kaihui''s initial perception can extend 600 meters if there is no obstruction. Within this range, there is basically no problem if you want to hear any sound, just like listening and watching at the scene. Moreover, even if you come to this room, the monitoring can''t find it. Unlocking is silent, just like a no man''s land."


    Fei nankui and Zhou ronghua were immediately thrilled.


    "Can I understand that if someone is more skilled than you and he is watching 700 meters away, you can''t find it?" Zhou ronghua asked.


    "In theory, yes. But it may also be exposed. For example, sensing my body and my cultivation may make me alert."


    Fei nankui immediately decided not to talk about the strategic problem of dealing with Martians. He must find a place that will never be monitored. He immediately hinted: "let''s start learning. For Martians, our technology is not worth mentioning."


    Zhou ronghua understood it and asked, "Liangqing, tell me what you know and how much you know about theoretical knowledge."


    "I can''t do anything except medicine. Mathematics, physics and chemistry are at the high school level."


    As soon as Fei nankui heard about medical skills, his eyes showed a smile.


    Zhou ronghua was stunned at first and then figured out that since he could become an expert in one day, it was obvious that medical skills were learned.


    He suddenly became more confident and dared to say that it must be an expert. He smiled:


    "Technology is like building a building. The deeper the foundation, the higher the building. Therefore, let''s broaden the foundation. Artillery and automatic weapons, ammunition engineering, guidance, computer science and technology, photoelectric engineering, communication engineering, automatic control and measurement and control technology. First do these things, see the effect, and then decide the next step. What do you think?"


    "No problem."


    "I''ll choose books for you. Just sit and read them in order." Zhou ronghua got up and went straight to the bookshelf. He quickly took back five books, all of which are 16 Kai thick principles of artillery and automatic weapons. He handed the first one first.


    Jiang Liangqing picked it up and looked at it quickly. The speed made two people doubt what he was doing. There was a picture in it. Did you just turn it over and remember it?


    In less than five minutes, I finished reading a book and took one directly.


    Zhou ronghua hurriedly said, "LIANG Qing, let me ask a question. What does the card iron yaw lock of Gatling machine gun look like?"


    Jiang Liangqing picked up the pen and paper and drew a pattern as fast as the wind. They were stunned.


    It''s as like as two peas in the book!


    At the same time, they thought that Jiang Liangqing was not a painter, was he?


    "You keep looking." Zhou ronghua swallowed his saliva and his eyes showed a very excited light. Isn''t it easy to steal foreign military technology?


    Fei nankui was also excited. He finally understood why Ye Zhen painted so well. It turned out that it needed the precise control of Kaihui realm. This means that ye can really be copied. As long as he comes to Kaihui, everything will be done.


    And now it has succeeded in the first step. The Wuma family was flattened last night.


    The special forces then parachuted and are now cleaning up the ruins and building military defense facilities.


    Everything is just around the corner.

 Chapter 748

    Kunlun.


    In a snow covered valley.


    Two people covered with blood sat cross legged, as if they were integrated into heaven and earth.


    The two were a man and a woman. The man''s white hair was rustling, and the frown on his face was like old bark. It was obvious that they had been badly hurt to the point where the oil ran out and the lamp dried up.


    Although the woman''s face was covered with blood, it could be vaguely recognized that the peerless face was the flowing clouds of witches and horses.


    She finally took a breath, controlled the injury, and couldn''t wait to get up.


    "Liuyun, don''t go."


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes. His voice was weak but dignified.


    The footsteps of Liuyun suddenly stopped and turned to look at the old man: "Grandpa, why can''t we take back our home?"


    The witch horse trembled and said, "did you get it back?"


    Liuyun calmed down slowly. Yes, will you come back?


    It''s easy to kill those special forces, but do you dare to live when those people are dead?


    "Then kill these people, give them to grandma, dad and mom, and bury us with the whole Wuma family!" Liuyun said in tears.


    The witch horse said in a faint voice: "children, they are all pawns and can''t die. Grandpa is dead. I just want to tell you one thing: you are right. Grandpa is wrong. Let''s put down this hatred."


    Liuyun is more painful. The family is destroyed. What''s the use of being right? How can you put it down?


    "Even if I didn''t fully fulfill my promise, after all, I protected his family for seven days, and I said I would go back. But Ye Zhen was so cruel that he didn''t give me any chance! How can I be worthy of my dead parents and grandma if I don''t kill his family?"


    The eyes of Flowing Clouds beat the flame of hatred.


    Wuma sighed slightly: "there''s one thing I didn''t tell you. I encouraged Li Shuangxue, Yao Changmu, Ji Chang and Shao Chenggeng to test Ye Zhen. They all died yesterday."


    Wuma Liuyun was stunned and said strangely, "Grandpa, you let the four of them kill Ye''s real family?"


    "I didn''t expect revenge to come so quickly. Before I got the news, I had no time to discuss with you. The missile had hit." the Wuma gasped for a while and then continued: "put it down. You''re not an opponent. It''s the most important to live."


    Liuyun was in great pain. It turned out that grandpa was to blame for all this.


    Wuma Jingtian finally spit out a sentence: "child, don''t expose, live..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly lowered his head and became silent.


    The dark horse Liuyun stood stunned and dazed.


    I don''t know how long it took. I just think it''s dark, the wind and snow are weak, and the night comes again.


    Fear woke her up.


    It was yesterday''s night that the Wuma family was attacked by dense missiles, almost the whole family was destroyed, leaving her alone.


    Facing the night again, she suddenly felt fear.


    She finally buried her grandfather.


    Cried bitterly in front of the grave.


    "Grandpa, I can put down my hatred, but I can''t put down my heart. I still want to kill Ye Zhen."


    She turned slowly and walked step by step towards the capital.


    A month later.


    Or at night, just darker.


    Like a beggar, he entered the car house like a ghost.


    But to her surprise, there was suddenly another person in the living room, but it was not Ye Zhen.


    Her pupils suddenly shrunk and said gently, "who are you?"


    "Xuanyuan light."


    "What''s your relationship with Ye Zhen?"


    "Wuma Liuyun, you can''t kill Ye Zhen." Xuanyuan didn''t answer her question.


    Wuma Liuyun was slightly stifled: "I just want to know if ye Zhen destroyed my Wuma family a month ago?"


    "No. But you can count it on me." Xuanyuan was calm as usual.


    Wu Ma Liuyun''s eyes narrowed: "you? An early stage of enlightenment?"


    "So what?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "OK. No matter what the truth is, the grievances and grievances will be over when you and I fight. I''ll wait for you on the mountain. Please explain the future."


    The Wuma Liuyun said and disappeared.


    Xuanyuan just sent a message to Jiang Liangqing and immediately chased him out.


    Hilltop battlefield.


    It''s still a terrible gully, but it''s all new.


    Wuma Liuyun was slightly creepy. It was obvious that there had never been a break in the battle here.


    She turned slowly, dark night, dirty clothes, dirt on her face, only those eyes, shining like a cat, like a wild ghost just climbing out of the soil.


    Xuanyuan also stood still, ten meters apart, facing each other like an abyss.


    "You seem very sure?" the Wuma Liuyun''s eyes were suspicious. She didn''t believe that Xuanyuan also had the real ability of Ye.


    Xuanyuan smiled lightly: "Liuyun, I''ll give you one last chance to live. Now leave the capital and never come again. Otherwise, the Wuma family will be completely exterminated."


    Wu Ma Liuyun''s eyes became dangerous: "isn''t it too big for you to say this?"


    "You think too highly of yourself. There are no less than ten people who can kill you in Beijing. I don''t kill you, but others kill you." Xuanyuan said faintly.


    Liuyun was angry. She was in the middle of Kaihui, but she was so despised by Kaihui in the early stage. Who can''t bear it?


    "Die!"


    A fist suddenly burst out, with the sound of rolling thunder, and in an instant came to Xuanyuan.


    Liuyun almost saw the scene that Xuanyuan was blown away by the fist. The fist didn''t fight back at this position. In addition to the slow response, it also meant that Xuanyuan''s cultivation was not bright enough, but his realm was reached and his strength was not reached.


    But in this lightning, stone and fire, Xuanyuan suddenly disappeared!


    Liuyun''s fist Gang pounded an empty space directly. Before he could be shocked, he heard a bang in his ear and slapped his back heart.


    That was the most deadly position. Xuanyuan stood behind her and watched her body fly up.


    The flowing clouds turned upside down in the air, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Face to face again.


    Xuanyuan didn''t move again, just staring at Liuyun''s eyes.


    Liuyun''s eyes were dead. It turned out that Xuanyuan also had a move to kill her. Is the cultivation skill of the Wuma family really so poor?


    She was unwilling. She looked at Xuanyuan:


    "Why do you break through Kaihui and have special functions, but I don''t have any in the middle of Kaihui?"


    Xuanyuan comforted: "this is normal, we don''t all have it, but it just happened to be hit by you."


    Liuyun''s depression in his chest was slightly flat and asked, "why don''t you kill me?"


    "You said that after the first World War, the grievances were over." Xuanyuan smiled.


    Liuyun was a little surprised, but he nodded:


    "My wish has come. I''m leaving."


    Then he turned around, but he didn''t notice a white lightning on his head and suddenly split it.


    Peng''s voice, Liuyun''s head was caught and exploded, and the body flew up directly, so it flew away in the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanyuan said as if nothing had happened: "I said, you do it, the Wuma family will be destroyed."

 Chapter 749

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was March.


    Che Yaozhuang''s family are having breakfast.


    "Mom, there are still 18 days to get married. My uncle is too much. He didn''t sleep at home all day." Xiaoxiao complained, but he didn''t mean to be dissatisfied.


    Che Yaozhuang just smiled: "didn''t he say it wasn''t cured."


    The people immediately smiled. No one believed this reason at all. The real reason was well known, but no one said it.


    Over the past month, Che Yaozhuang and Jiang Liangqing have made public appearances several times, and have become the envy, envy and hate targets of countless women again.


    Jiang Liangqing''s reputation is not much weaker than that of Ye Zhen, not to mention that Ye Zhen is dead.


    Che Yaozhuang has become a legend in women''s hearts.


    Countless women wonder what kind of goblins Che Yaozhuang was in her previous life, so that two such extraordinary characters could worship under her pomegranate skirt?


    Finally, a consensus was reached, either Bai Suzhen or Nine Tailed demon fox.


    They have selectively forgotten that Che Yaozhuang has been alone for more than ten years and has never charmed anyone.


    Now she is more like a housewife. She teaches her two daughters to study and cooks for them every day. Jiang Liangqing is busy and never comes back when her family is free.


    At first, there was a little resentment. How could it be like marrying your mother in good faith?


    But it was later found that once there was trouble at home, there was no need to call at all. Jiang Liangqing was sure to arrive at any time.


    The most terrible one was a rich second generation driving a Lamborghini blocking the door and courting a little girl.


    Xuanyuan couldn''t appear in public. Shang Wu went out to drive him away, but he was beaten by four bodyguards of the rich second generation.


    Just then, Jiang Liangqing came back.


    As soon as he came out, he scared the rich second generation and the dog leg silly, because he even carried a howitzer, the terrible barrel, aimed at Lamborghini.


    Those people were scared and scattered, followed by a loud bang.


    Lamborghini jumped in the air like a grasshopper, and then turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Jiang Liangqing put the howitzer back on the car, walked up to the rich second generation who had scared the urine, and said coldly, "who played the business dance?"


    The rich second generation quickly pointed to the four bodyguards. Jiang Liangqing shot like electricity, and the four bodyguards broke their necks in an instant.


    He turned back and grabbed the rich second generation and asked, "are you a terrorist?"


    The rich second generation shook his head in fear and stammered speechless.


    "Wrong answer."


    Click.


    The rich second generation''s neck was broken.


    The onlookers were almost stunned. That''s how the terrorists came?


    Following the police, someone took away the body and cleaned up the scene. From beginning to end, no one dared to ask Jiang Liangqing a word.


    Jiang Liangqing watched the police evacuate and drove away directly.


    The incident was eventually characterized as a terrorist attack.


    The little admirer threw himself to the ground.


    With such an awesome father, she won''t come back if she doesn''t come back at night. She has nothing to say.


    Moreover, Xiaoxiao has become a real woman, and Xuanyuan''s performance surprises her more and more.


    The learning speed has already short circuited Che Yao''s head.


    Xuanyuan could recite a full set of Cihai and etymology and be proficient in eight foreign languages.


    In addition, I don''t learn at all. I just learn these to satisfy Che Yaozhuang.


    Of course, Che Yaozhuang is satisfied. He is infinitely satisfied. Now Xuanyuan is not the original Xuanyuan. He knows at least 50000 words. He is definitely a cultural man and can teach ancient Chinese.


    The phone rings.


    "Liangqing, what''s up?"


    "Kong Yue''s child disappeared while sleeping last night. Do you have any clues?"


    Che Yaozhuang immediately wondered, why not find Katyusha? She had to say, "I don''t know about it. Kong Yue didn''t tell me."


    Xiaoxiao muttered at once. How did he tell his uncle?


    Jiang Liangqing told, "don''t go out today."


    Then hung up.


    Che Yao''s outfit suddenly came to us.


    Xuanyuan youyou tunnel:


    "Mom, don''t worry. If you come in quietly and steal the child without asking for ransom, you can only lure the tiger away from the mountain. This should be the people of the four Kunlun families. The purpose is to break it one by one. The child must be all right, otherwise he will lose the value of blackmail and must be no longer in the capital. Therefore, we can''t go after him."


    Che Yao pretends to understand that as long as she is not Martian, she really doesn''t worry. Not to mention Jiang Liangqing''s terrorist forces, even Xuanyuan is extremely secretive. Since he lived in this house, it was very peaceful at night, not even thieves.


    Of course she didn''t believe that no one came, so she could only be solved by Xuanyuan silently.


    Xuanyuan added: "they certainly dare not start in the capital, because they will touch the bottom line of the country and attract military missile attacks again. So they try their best to lure us out of the capital. Now, someone should be watching us. I''ll go out and look around."


    Then the ghost disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of a villa 700 meters away from the car house.


    Li Jinghong twisted his beard, and the wrinkles on his face were twisting. He muttered to himself:


    "It''s not easy to have such insight in the early days of Kaihui. But with Jiang Liangqing, it''s not enough to kill Li Shuangxue. If ye Zhenzhen dies, where is the master..."


    "Well, he''s coming at me?"


    Li Jinghong was stunned. How did he know I was here?


    But on second thought, I suddenly felt funny.


    Of course, which location is the most suitable for monitoring and which location is the most suspicious is not to find yourself at all.


    He immediately prepared to leave from the other direction. As Xuanyuan said, they dared not start in the capital again.


    But the moment he just turned around, suddenly, the vigorous wind roared overhead. He suddenly hit him with a blow. With a loud bang, Katyusha''s iron wing was stung. The sharp claw was like a spring, whistling with a trace of vigorous wind, and grabbed it.


    Li Jinghong never thought that the hidden master was an owl. Now he was completely trapped on the top of the villa.


    No matter how he broke through, Katyusha could always stop him.


    Compared with speed, no one is Katyusha''s opponent.


    One person and one eagle fought for life and death on the top of the villa.


    At this moment of fighting, the people living inside thought it was an earthquake. The whole villa was shaking and scared to lie under the bed.


    Xuanyuan finally arrived. No one could see the figure at his speed and went directly to the top of the villa.


    Li Jinghong was not surprised, but secretly pleased. He pretended that he didn''t know Xuanyuan was approaching behind him. Suddenly, he made a sudden attack. Taking advantage of Katyusha''s changing body shape, he suddenly retreated and hit Xuanyuan''s face!


    Seeing the fist in front of him, Gangfeng almost tore his clothes, but Xuanyuan suddenly disappeared.


    Li Jinghong was surprised. He really despised Xuanyuan. There was no sign of the change between lightning, stone and fire. Xuanyuan had stabbed him in the back of his heart!


    At the same time, Katyusha grabbed his head like lightning.


    Li Jinghong was the peak of Kaihui in the end. At the moment when Dao mang entered the body, he suddenly turned sharply. Although he was hurt by Dao Mang, it was not fatal. On the contrary, Katyusha''s all-out strike was too terrible. He was directly photographed to the ground under the control of Xuanyuan.


    He followed the iron wing straight down. He rolled on the spot, and the other wing just hit his leg. With a click, the leg bone broke.


    Then there was only one-sided abuse left and right by Katyusha, which broke more than a dozen bones of Li Jinghong''s body and vomited more than a dozen bites of blood.


    Xuanyuan looked at Katyusha silently. Why doesn''t this fool know that time is precious?


    It was not until Li Jinghong passed out that Katyusha left triumphantly.


    Xuanyuan came forward with a knife and cut Li Jinghong''s throat.


    Then hold his head with one hand and start searching for memory.

 Chapter 750

    Wuling Mountain, 200 kilometers away from Yanjing, is surrounded by clouds.


    On the dangerous peak without people, three people sat cross legged and closed their eyes.


    There was also a child lying in the middle. Although it was March, he was robbed in his sleep and only wore a set of thin clothes. At this time, he was frozen stiff.


    "Why hasn''t Li Jinghong heard the news yet? It can''t be a sign?"


    Yao Changfeng suddenly stood up and walked around anxiously. His orange skin like face looked like a sense of vicissitudes. Coupled with a pair of triangular eyes and two windy ears, especially his mouth, he was estimated to have never brushed his teeth since he was born. The whole person was wearing an impressive age and month yellow.


    "It won''t be easy. As long as he doesn''t show up, who can find him?"


    Shao Nanfei also stood up. He looked only forty and looked very ordinary, but his body was tough and straight like a javelin, giving people a feeling of a sharp blade. His eyes were brown and calm.


    "You are like a man of practice. What can you do one day?"


    The only person sitting didn''t even open his eyelids. His face was as firm as iron and his lips were as closed as a blade. He was Ji Sheng, the first expert of Ji family. It is also the only Kaihui perfection.


    Yao Changfeng and Shao Nanfei looked at each other and sat down bitterly.


    There is no aura in this place. It''s really a torture for them to waste so much time.


    Just then, Ji Sheng suddenly opened his eyes, startled Yao Changfeng and heard a roar from far to near.


    "Helicopter."


    "Here we are."


    "Is the military out?"


    The three people have different expressions, but they are very dignified.


    It soon became clear that it was indeed a helicopter, 500 meters higher than the peak. Unless there were weapons at this height, Kaihui consummation could not sneak attack.


    The three men looked up and stared. They saw the co pilot''s cabin door open. First, a gun barrel stretched out from inside, then a huge howitzer turntable, and then an ordinary face. Their eyes were cold and iron. They raised their guns and aimed at the three people.


    "Lying in the trough, he''s going to blow up the children?"


    The three were in doubt. Jiang Liangqing pulled the trigger. They were so surprised that they flashed in three directions and fled the mountain together.


    At the moment when the grenade was fired, Jiang Liangqing''s muzzle tilted slightly, but the grenade was intercepted in front of Shao Nanfei in advance, just like Shao Nanfei''s initiative to hit the grenade, especially when his body was taking off, there was no way to dodge. With a loud bang, Shao Nanfei''s flesh and blood was blurred and rolled directly down the mountain.


    But the other two fell to the ground, but they couldn''t escape the sniper of Jiang Liangqing. He predicted the trajectory of the two people to the extreme. One shot after another. No matter how fast they dodge in which direction, they can always intercept in advance and force them to escape in the same direction.


    Ji Sheng and Yao Changfeng were black and blue even if they were super agile.


    The most fatal thing is that Jiang Liangqing is at an altitude of 500 meters. No matter how they escape, they can''t escape faster than the plane plus grenades. They just chase and fight and shoot from top to bottom. The grenades not only won''t slow down, but also accelerate, which is more difficult to prevent.


    In less than a minute, the two finally fell to the ground.


    Jiang Liangqing finally made up a grenade for each person to ensure that the three people died without a whole body, which ordered the driver to go back to the top of the peak for rescue.


    The pilot has admired the five body throwing to the ground, which is worthy of being the king of soldiers. No one in the whole army can do this mobile sniper level and loading speed!


    The helicopter was suspended there. Jiang Liangqing jumped down directly, picked up the child, jumped into the helicopter again, and then walked away.


    Jiang Liangqing gave the child a whole body massage. Zhenyuan not only saved the child, but also cured his frostbite and comforted him in his arms. Although the child was at a loss, he knew Jiang Liangqing and was not afraid. He was very happy soon.


    When Kong Yue received Jiang Liangqing''s phone call and heard the child''s voice, she burst into tears and burst into tears.


    That afternoon, the location of the four Kunlun families was attacked by covered missiles and turned into ruins.


    But unfortunately, the airborne search results, not a body.


    Jiang Liangqing is making a gun part in front of the CNC machine tool of the Research Institute. Fei nankui came and told him the news with great regret.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled:


    "The result is OK. They can''t come to the capital anymore. These people don''t have the courage to fight the country."


    Fernand Quentin was a hundred times more confident. It turned out that these people were just like this.


    "When will your new weapon be ready?" asked Fernando.


    "This can only be used as a sample. The material strength is not enough and can not be used in actual combat."


    "Isn''t this a waste of time? I can''t find any materials I need?" asked Fei nankui.


    "Mr. Zhou said he was responsible for looking for meteorites. It''s a pity that there are no large meteorite craters in our country."


    Fei nankui thought deeply and said, "you must have seen this material, haven''t you?"


    "Of course." Jiang Liangqing has finished the parts and began to assemble the gun. It looks like a pistol, but it is engraved with many lines that do not know what purpose.


    "Show me the materials and maybe you can think of a starting point," Fernando said.


    Jiang Liangqing took out a gorgeous pistol and handed it to Fei nankui.


    Fernan Quebec was shocked and took it carefully. He was stunned and asked, "what does it mean to have diamonds on this gun?"


    "It''s not a diamond, it''s one of the materials I''m looking for. Its function is to absorb real yuan and convert it into light energy," Jiang Liangqing whispered.


    Fernando qui asked carefully, "is this Martian Technology?"


    "It should be stolen from Martians. If you can find this material, you can use it as a bullet. I think ordinary special forces can deal with Martians." Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.


    Fernan Quentin immediately felt extremely absurd: "Liangqing, is there a problem with your idea? If it''s so simple, why don''t Martians do it?"


    "No problem. It''s their business that Martians don''t do. We should develop science and technology in this direction step by step. Science and technology can''t break the chain," Jiang Liangqing said.


    Fei nankui suddenly woke up and laughed: "I''m a bit like that joke. I knew I could be full by eating the seventh cake. I''ll eat the seventh directly."


    He turned and asked, "what''s the power of this gun?"


    "Kaishen territory can''t stop a shot, but Kaihui territory is difficult to hit kaishen." Jiang Liangqing sighed.


    It''s too expensive to shoot. If you don''t hit, it''s better not to shoot.


    But even so, Fei nankui felt that this matter was extremely important. He thought hard, vaguely thought of something, and couldn''t grasp it. After a while, he suddenly shouted, "I''ve been to a place, which must be a meteorite crater, and it''s one of the largest meteorite craters in the world!"


    "Where is it?" Jiang Liangqing suddenly became interested.


    "In Liao Province, Xiu County!"

 Chapter 751

    Xiuyan pit.


    In the setting sun, Jiang Liangqing stepped down from the large helicopter.


    Followed by a team of engineers, and finally Zhou ronghua in civilian clothes.


    "Liangqing, do you think this place may be a meteorite crater?" Zhou ronghua asked.


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyes were filled with joy, as if this was the garden of Eden. He said firmly:


    "This is definitely a meteorite crater. The diameter is 1800 meters and the depth is 150 meters. The diameter of the impact meteorite should be about 100 meters. The speed is 20 kilometers per second and the impact depth is 400 meters. The gravel fell back to form a gravel layer of 200 or 300 meters deep. Later, a lake was formed here. Only because the mountain in the West collapsed and the lake water ran away, the basin was formed and the ancient stone was slowly formed Dragon village. "


    Zhou ronghua was immediately confident. Jiang Liangqing said it was a meteorite crater, so it must be.


    Jiang Liangqing''s knowledge coverage can no longer be described by experts. He can be called a top expert in more than 30 fields. In just over a month, more than a dozen military product designs have greatly improved China''s military strength. It can be said that no one has the right comprehensive judgment in the field of Science, and no one is comparable.


    If his military identity was not kept secret, he could be directly awarded the title of academician of the Academy of Sciences.


    Jiang Liangqing simulated the trajectory of meteorite impact in his brain.


    Then he chose a position and asked the engineers to divide into two groups and start digging pits in turn for ten minutes in each group.


    "Liangqing, you don''t want to dig two or three hundred meters deep?" Zhou ronghua joked. Of course, he didn''t believe Jiang Liangqing would do so. It''s better to directly mobilize a large excavator.


    Jiang Liangqing said calmly, "no, no more than ten meters, there will be evidence."


    "That''s tomorrow morning." Zhou ronghua looked at the more than 60 families in the distance.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "old Zhou, you go to bed and rest."


    Zhou ronghuadun was annoyed. "Do you underestimate me? We are soldiers. Er, soldiers also have to eat. I''ll prepare it."


    Then he went straight away.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled. Zhou ronghua didn''t even bring the guard. He had to deal with the small matter of eating in person.


    Of course, following Jiang Liangqing, Zhou ronghua doesn''t need a guard.


    The next morning.


    Even the engineers who had been digging all night were exhausted.


    Jiang Liangqing still stood upright.


    Zhou ronghua whispered, "Liangqing, today is the second. You still have 16 days to get married?"


    "Yes." Jiang Liangqing was calm.


    Zhou ronghua saw that Jiang Liangqing was not far away and said more, so he didn''t ask, but he always felt that it was very strange.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t go home once. He came back immediately after something was done. All his energy was devoted to study and research. Zhou ronghua didn''t even see him sleep. He sat still and closed his eyes for no more than ten minutes.


    If there were a hundred people like Jiang Liangqing, how strong would the country be?


    "Liangqing, you said that our group of trained soldiers are more qualified than you?" Zhou ronghua changed a topic.


    "It''s not as good as me." Jiang Liangqing was not polite. In fact, he chose all the high-grade qualifications. However, Kunlun''s aura is far worse than Amazon''s, and his cultivation speed must be slow. If his qualifications are the same as him, it''s easy to suspect him of hiding Secrets; If Reiki doesn''t work, what if the military wants to go to Amazon?


    Zhou ronghua asked puzzledly, "is there a problem with the scope of our choice? Or does qualification have nothing to do with combat effectiveness?"


    "Qualification has nothing to do with combat effectiveness, but we must pay attention to combat effectiveness and loyalty. Especially loyalty is very important, otherwise the consequences of losing control will be too serious. Just like the dragon group, it will do evil to the country and the people. What should we do?"


    Zhou ronghua was too frightened to answer, and Jiang Liangqing dared to say this.


    Just then, a shovel of engineers shot a metal crash. Jiang LIANG Qing suddenly shook up. He instantly recognized that it was not a stone. He jumped into the pit immediately, lifted the piece of dirt covered with dirt, and then asked the engineer to knock off the work.


    These engineers are immensely pleased that they have been busy this night.


    Out of the crater, Jiang Liangqing put the meteorite on the ground and gently brushed away the soil on it, revealing the dark green texture inside. It was full of craters, like scars.


    Zhou ronghua asked excitedly, "what kind of meteorite is this?"


    "This should be the largest Heibao green meteorite in the world." Jiang Liangqing said excitedly.


    The helicopter soon took off and returned to the capital.


    Three days later.


    Jiang Liangqing has separated all the material components of the meteorite and has not found the material on the Zhenyuan gun.


    But there was a surprising discovery.


    He found the natural Carbyne!


    Carbyne is a chain formed by carbon atoms gathered together. These carbon atoms are connected together through double bonds or alternating single bonds and three bonds. It is recognized as the strongest and toughest material in the world. Its strength is more than 200 times higher than that of steel, 40 times higher than that of diamond and twice the tensile strength of graphene.


    Astronomers have always believed that they have found the signal of Carbyne in space, while chemists deny that this material can be synthesized on earth.


    The two sides have argued for decades.


    The discovery of natural Carbyne will calm all this.


    When Zhou ronghua knew the news, he immediately reported it to the Military Commission and asked Jiang Liangqing for merit. At this level, it is difficult to promote. Without earth shaking credit, it is impossible only by Jiang Liangqing''s age.


    However, Jiang Liangqing''s accumulated meritorious deeds were so great that they couldn''t help disagreeing. However, they delayed for a while and said that they would give awards after Jiang Liangqing''s marriage.


    Jiang Liangqing spent another day to synthesize 44 atom long Carbyne chains according to the molecular structure of natural carbynes.


    This means that the problem of synthetic Carbyne can be completely solved.


    However, the significance of this material is not only to find the strongest material, but also that Carbyne has a characteristic. When two stable Carbyne chains collide forcibly, an explosion will occur, just like a nuclear explosion, but it is completely controllable.


    Jiang Liangqing finally found a secret weapon that transcends the existing technology and all weapon concepts.


    "Carbyne bullets." Jiang Liangqing muttered to himself.


    March 10th.


    On the shooting range, Jiang Liangqing raised the pistol with the inscription and pointed to a scrapped armored vehicle.


    Zhou ronghua and Fei nankui stared nervously at Jiang Liangqing.


    Seeing Jiang Liangqing''s fingers pull the trigger.


    Boom!


    With a terrible noise, the armored vehicle was directly lifted up for more than ten meters and disintegrated in the air into a pile of scrap iron. Because of high-speed friction, the armored vehicle has caught fire and burned, but it is a scrapped armored vehicle. There is no fuel in it and it will soon go out.


    Zhou ronghua and Fei nankui were numb.


    Is this a pistol?


    How is it like a small nuclear explosion?


    Jiang Liangqing put away his gun and sighed, "it''s too troublesome to make Carbyne bullets. You can only make one a day, just three in total."


    Zhou ronghua and fernan Kuitun were sweating at the waterfall. With the power of this Carbyne pistol, it''s troublesome to make a bullet a day?


    Jiang Liangqing immediately said with a smile: "the complete information has been given to you. It''s your business to do a good job. I''m going home to prepare for the wedding."


    With that, he took the Carbyne pistol into his arms and turned away.


    Zhou ronghua and Fei nankui looked at each other. Did he really want to get married?

 Chapter 752

    Zonghua cooked dinner and brought it up. They sat down around the table.


    "Mom, let''s eat when my uncle comes back." Xuanyuan said.


    Che Yaozhuang nodded without asking anything.


    Little but surprised asked, "how do you know your uncle is back?"


    Xuanyuan Old God said on the ground, "I know 500 years before, 500 years after, and 500 years in the middle."


    Xiaoxiao immediately sneered, "what''s your father''s last name?"


    "Small!" Che Yaozhuang angrily scolded.


    A little scared shrunk his neck, but Xuanyuan smiled and said, "my father is your father. Why don''t you ask me?"


    A little despised, but didn''t dare to refute.


    Zong Hua and Shang Wu looked at each other and their eyes were full of smiles.


    While talking, Jiang Liangqing came in.


    "Are waiting for me?" he calmly sat beside Che Yaozhuang.


    Little smiled, "uncle, you still have eight days to get married. Finally you think of my mother?"


    "Yes. I''ll do nothing from today, just accompany your mother." Jiang Liangqing said solemnly.


    Che Yaozhuang just smiles. She doesn''t believe that Jiang Liangqing, who is so busy, will do nothing and accompany herself at home. There should be another reason.


    Small but suspicious, Jiang Liangqing seems to have no time to say no.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly remembered something and said to Xuanyuan, "you''ve worked hard these days. Let''s go crazy. I''ll watch at home and give you a few days off to go out and relax."


    Small suddenly dull.


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "that''s great. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Xiaoxiao suddenly burst into anger and roared, "what do you two take me for?"


    Che Yaozhuang stopped with her eyes, but Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn''t see it at all.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "silly boy, Xuanyuan can stay at home with you all his life. Is that still a man?"


    Xuanyuan laughed and shouted at him: "have you been crazy for so many days?"


    "No, uncle is joking with you. I have something to do." Xuanyuan comforted quickly.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up a lot, but he still asked angrily, "what can''t you tell me directly?"


    Xuanyuan didn''t speak, but Jiang Liangqing shouted, "little, have you forgotten my words?"


    A little startled, suddenly remembered that Jiang Liangqing said, don''t ask or talk about Xuanyuan, or let her jump from a building.


    Che Yaozhuang also said seriously, "small, don''t make any more noise."


    Xiaoxiao was very depressed. Aren''t they kidding? Is this my husband?


    Jiang Liangqing reached out and took out the gorgeous pistol and handed it to Xuanyuan: "it''s for you."


    "Thank you, uncle." Xuanyuan put it away directly.


    But Che Yaozhuang''s eyes were straight.


    They clearly remember that this is Ye Zhen''s gun.


    Che Yaozhuang tried not to ask Jiang Liangqing, but his heart was agitated. As expected, all this was led by her husband.


    Shang Wu asked for Che Yaozhuang:


    "Mr. Jiang, is this Mr. Ye''s gun?"


    "Who told you there was only one gun?" Jiang Liangqing said, pouring the car Yao first.


    Business dance doesn''t believe it at all. Where are so many coincidences in the world?


    Xuanyuan suddenly said, "this gun is indeed more than one, but a pair."


    Jiang Liangqing was stunned. He suddenly felt that the combination of the two guns must be of great use. He smiled and said, "why don''t you give it back to me?"


    "Ha ha, uncle, it''s funny to say that. I can''t give it to you for your reputation." Xuanyuan smiled and refused.


    Several women taste different. Jiang Liangqing doesn''t know that there are two guns, but he wants to cheat Shang dance. That can only be explained as that the gun is Ye Zhen, but he doesn''t want to expose Ye Zhen.


    Che Yaozhuang was in a great mood.


    Jiang Liangqing is just joking. He knows that Xuanyuan''s task is to find the gun, which must be given to Xuanyuan.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan must leave immediately.


    Because he is going to fight the Martians in Yanjing, Xuanyuan must pick himself up.


    "Uncle, I have time to catch this flight. I''ll go first. Mom, Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few days." Xuanyuan got up and said.


    Che Yaozhuang just nodded with a smile. Xiaoxiao almost cried angrily, but Shang dance asked, "do you want me to send you?"


    "No," said Jiang Liangqing.


    Xuanyuan has disappeared.


    Jiang Liangqing calmly finished his meal in the eyes of a small murderer.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and called Tiehu: "tiger, you and Ning Bing come to me for a few days."


    "OK." Huzi simply hung up the phone.


    Xiaoxiao finally found a vent and said angrily, "didn''t you say you were at home with your mother every day?"


    "Yes, have I left?" Jiang Liangqing asked in surprise.


    "What do you mean by letting the iron tiger come? If you''re at home, what''s the use of the Iron Tiger?"


    "I think Ning Bing is OK?" Jiang Liangqing asked.


    Xiaobing suddenly became angry. Originally, she wanted to attack Jiang Liangqing. As a result, he admitted in advance. She asked depressed: "what are you thinking about with my mother? Besides, Ning Bing is the wife of Iron Tiger, and people don''t like you. What do you think?"


    Che Yaozhuang stared at her daughter first.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can only cheat mentally. What''s the matter with you thinking about Ye Zhen?"


    The little moment was so angry that his cheeks were crimson. Shang dance and Zonghua suddenly laughed.


    After more than an hour, Iron Tiger and Ning Bing came as expected.


    Che Yaozhuang was surprised to find that Ning Bing seemed different from last time. There was a faint momentum, which seemed to be stronger than iron tiger.


    Ning Bing exchanged greetings with everyone, and Jiang Liangqing let them into the room to have a rest.


    Then Jiang Liangqing said good night in his small dull eyes and walked into the room of Iron Tiger.


    The four women looked at each other and finally asked, "Mom, what does he mean?"


    Che Yao pretended with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense, uncle has something to say."


    Suddenly, she believed this reason.


    But Shang Wu and Zong Hua were more suspicious because the light in Tiehu''s bedroom was not on.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t come out until midnight.


    ¡­¡­


    In a villa in Beverly Hills, a young man in his twenties was sleeping in bed.


    His name is Duan Mingyu, the son of a mining magnate.


    But no one knows that Duan Mingyu is still an expert in the late stage of pulse opening. He is not a genetically modified soldier, but a pure reborn Martian.


    The door suddenly opened silently.


    Duan Mingyu suddenly opened his eyes. Before he got up, a big hand had grabbed his neck. His eyes showed panic and remembered the strange face.


    Click, Duan Mingyu''s neck was broken.


    "Just a late stage of pulse opening, the gap is too big."


    Jiang Liangqing reached out and pressed his head and began to search for memory.


    Gradually revealed the color of reflection.


    After a while.


    He reached out to take off Duan Mingyu''s clothes and put them on himself.


    Then he looked in the mirror and adjusted his face to Duan Mingyu''s. He looked at his hairstyle. He found a hat from the wardrobe and put it on.


    Finally, carrying Duan Mingyu''s body, he quietly entered the garage, where a Ferrari was parked.


    Jiang Liangqing threw the body in the back seat, sat in the driver''s seat, opened the remote control garage door and drove Ferrari away.

 Chapter 753

    Jiang Liangqing drove a Ferrari and drove recklessly on the spacious street. After all, it was the second half of the night and there was no stop.


    The car finally stopped at the gate of Gongyuan No. 6.


    As soon as he got off the bus, a beautiful girl with an oval face greeted him and said anxiously:


    "Is that Mr. Ye Zhen?"


    Jiang Liangqing was so frightened that he almost flew. He thought he was a midnight ghost. Unexpectedly, there was a real ghost.


    But then I found the hole in the girl''s eyes and suddenly realized that it was sleepwalking!


    "I''m Ye Zhen. What''s your name?"


    "My name is ran Chenxi. Come on, my grandpa can''t do it." the girl took his arm and rushed to the building.


    Jiang Liangqing understood for a moment, followed ran Chenxi into the elevator, looked at her, pressed the number, and then looked at her nervously waiting.


    He knew in his heart that this must be the process of that day. She recalled too many times and formed a dream reappearance.


    He didn''t wake up the girl.


    When the elevator door opened, ran Chenxi took him to the door and reached for the key, but she couldn''t find it. It turned out that she didn''t bring the key.


    Just as she was about to recover, Jiang Liangqing opened the door in an instant.


    Ran Chenxi continued her dream and took Jiang Liangqing inside.


    Jiang Liangqing closed the door.


    A sweep of perception determined Chenxi''s room, directly suppressed by a spiritual force, and ran Chenxi closed his eyes.


    Jiang Liangqing picked up ran Chenxi, silently entered her bedroom, put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    Finally, he took out a silver needle and pricked several needles in the head of dawn.


    Completely cured her sleepwalking.


    But he asked in a curious whisper, "dawn, what I asked your grandpa to do has come to fruition?"


    Dawn closed his eyes, as if still in a dream: "brother ye, there is a result."


    "What''s the result?"


    "The person who paraphrases this sentence does not understand Chinese, so it is very unlikely that this sentence can be accurately repeated. In other words, ''analytic yuan CI Dong'' is only a homonym. My grandfather said that the meaning of this sentence should be: This is true yuan."


    Jiang Liangqing''s brain boomed. If it was so simple, would Xiaoshan go to Enron?


    Will he abandon this arduous mission and leave?


    Jiang Liangqing was so nervous that he directly gave Chenxi a dream, and then quietly withdrew from Ran''s house.


    But he did not leave the building, but went directly to the first floor, where he opened the door.


    But he didn''t go in.


    There stood a young man with a cool face. Even the corridor lamp was enough to see clearly, and his face was shocked.


    "You bought this house at a high price just to monitor the trend of the ran family and investigate Ye Zhen, right?" Jiang Liangqing said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" the young man''s eyes were frightened. Only the spirit unlocked the lock, he knew he was not an opponent.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly kicked, faster than the youth''s reaction speed. With a sound of Peng, the youth flew upside down, ejected a mouthful of blood in the air and directly hit the living room, but his heart was broken!


    Jiang Liangqing came with him and grabbed his neck. He was as cold as ice: "it''s only a perfect pulse, but also dare to be presumptuous in China."


    He snapped his neck, went to the back window, opened the window and threw the body downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City root.


    Here are priceless quadrangles, where dignitaries and dignitaries live.


    Jiang Liangqing felt that he was familiar with the road and fell silently into the courtyard of a quadrangle.


    After waiting for a breath, there was a young man in front of him.


    "Duan Mingyu? What are you smoking? There are guards watching us!" the young man said in a low voice.


    "You''re in trouble. Do you know this?"


    Jiang Liangqing took out his horn and walked casually to the young man. Then in his confused eyes, lightning inserted into his heart, then held his body, walked into the room like a chat, and put him on the bed.


    First, I searched my memory. A moment later, I took off a real rhinoceros horn from the wall and changed it like lightning. The blood didn''t come out in time.


    It''s like being stabbed by a rhinoceros horn.


    Jiang Liangqing opened the window directly and left quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Rose garden.


    In a fashionable white villa, Ding Xizhong is lying on a young model, Dunlun''s great friendship.


    The door suddenly opened. Jiang Liangqing passed by like playing soy sauce. When he came to the bedside, both of them were dull.


    Ding Xizhong suddenly roared, "Duan Mingyu, are you sick?"


    Before Jiang Liangqing spoke, the young model was also angry: "Duan Mingyu, you didn''t say to marry me, and you didn''t allow me to find a man?"


    Jiang Liangqing angrily said, "bitch, die!"


    Suddenly, an iron finger was strong and directly inserted into Ding Xizhong''s throat. Then he turned his hand and clapped it on his head. The appearance was intact, but it shattered all the brain tissue inside.


    Ding Xizhong plumped on the young model and scared her into a hysterical scream.


    Soon footsteps came from outside, "son, what''s going on?"


    Then the door was opened and a woman ran in. When she found her son lying on the woman, she scolded, "what''s the cry? My son let you go to bed because he thinks highly of you. Do you know how many women are waiting in line for bed?"


    "Blood, blood!" the young model continued to cry.


    The woman was even more angry: "sleeping trough NIMA, what are you pretending to be pure? Don''t be so loud?"


    But she immediately saw the blood on the young model''s neck. She was a little flustered and quickly said, "son, why do you still bite? Forget it, don''t be wise to her. You have to wipe your ass if you bite to death."


    While talking, he moved Ding Xizhong''s body. The young model finally had the strength to break free, shaking like chaff, and was completely speechless.


    The woman finally let out an earth shaking Scream: "you killed my son, I tore you!"


    Before the words fell, the hungry wolf rushed up.


    "It''s not me! It''s Duan Mingyu!" the young model screamed, and his face was scratched with blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangshan villa.


    Lin Yi''s Frisbee sat on the bed, and the familiar voice in the center of Mars came from his brain:


    "Note that you may have exposed that someone is encircling and suppressing the reborn Martians, and four people have lost their life marks. You have no obligation to fight. You can return to the Siberian cultivation base, or hide in the military camp and wait for the Martian soldiers to solve this person."


    Lin Yifei asked, "what accomplishments are these four people?"


    "All open pulse."


    "The person who encircled and suppressed must be Jiang Liangqing."


    "What about the evidence?"


    "He was in the early stage of Kaihui, so he didn''t dare to move the people in Kaihui. He chose the people in Kaimai. Even if I was exposed, there was no danger. Just kill Jiang Liangqing as soon as possible."


    "According to the central data analysis, Jiang Liangqing is the most likely, but his goal is everyone. He is weak first and then strong, so as to avoid killing the strongest people and letting others escape. Therefore, you are very dangerous now. Although you are in the early stage of Kaihui, Jiang Liangqing is a soldier, but you are not. Don''t overestimate your combat effectiveness."


    "I''m a major general, how can I not be a soldier? I''m the place where all the leaders live, so he has no scruples?" Lin Yifei was very dissatisfied.


    "You can stick to your choice." the center of Mars was silent.

 Chapter 754

    Lin Yifei got out of bed, calmly put on his military uniform, and the star on his shoulder was shining.


    "In this place of China, Jiang Liangqing dares to assassinate me, and no one can protect him."


    Lin Yifei sneered, took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "What''s up?" someone answered for a long time, but it was an old man.


    "Dad, Jiang Liangqing is going to assassinate me." Lin Yifei told me first.


    "Oh? How do you know?" Lin Hong felt a little strange.


    "Dad, don''t ask me how I know. If I die, Jiang Liangqing killed me." Lin Yifei said and hung up the phone.


    He sat down calmly and waited for Jiang Liangqing''s arrival. He didn''t mean to strengthen the guards, because he was Kai Huijing. He deeply understood that in Jiang Liangqing''s eyes, no matter how many guards there were, they were useless.


    After five minutes, Lin Hong called again. This time, he asked sternly:


    "Yifei, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Someone warned me that I don''t know this person. I think it''s an insider." Lin Yifei said vaguely.


    Lin Hongli said, "Jiang Liangqing has always been at home! Tell me the truth, what''s your hatred with Jiang Liangqing? Why frame him?"


    Lin Yifei asked in surprise, "Dad, did you see him at home with your own eyes? Just by virtue of his phone at home, do you dare to conclude that he is at home?"


    "Bastard! He answered the phone himself, and the location is at home!" Lin Hong was furious.


    Lin Yifei calmly said, "Dad, have you forgotten how ye really changed the voice line at will and even imitated a woman''s voice? Just by the voice, you can conclude that Jiang Liangqing answered the phone himself?"


    Lin Hong suddenly calmed down with a sad tone:


    "If it''s really Jiang Liangqing, you can''t tell why or how to know, then I have to decide that you are a reborn Martian. Jiang Liangqing is responsible for encircling and suppressing Martians, and I can''t protect you. If you die, you''ll know if you''re not."


    Then he hung up directly.


    Lin Yifei suddenly felt cold in his heart. It turned out that Jiang Liangqing was not separated from the military, but was specially responsible for encircling and suppressing the Martians?


    Lin Hong is letting himself escape.


    He suddenly found how stupid it was to put on his military uniform. He quickly took off, then changed his casual clothes, jumped down from the window, rushed out of the villa and rushed up the mountain.


    He is going to climb over Xiangshan directly.


    Just as he rushed to the top of the mountain, suddenly there was a violent roll of crazy gang. He only had time to take a look, and the snow-white wings were flapped in the air.


    "It turned out that he was not fighting alone."


    As soon as his thought flashed, Katyusha grabbed him and burst his head.


    The body fell directly into the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Overseas Chinese village.


    Carlton received a warning from the center of Mars. Knowing that he was extremely dangerous, he quickly changed his clothes and was ready to escape.


    Although he was in the middle of Kaihui period, he didn''t think Jiang Liangqing dared to encircle and suppress Kaihui period alone.


    Fortunately, Lin Yifei has just died, and Jiang Liangqing is still far from where he lives.


    He was just about to go out when the door opened.


    Outside stood a young man.


    "Duan..." he only said one word and then reacted. This man must be disguised by Jiang Liangqing. Duan Mingyu is not Kaihui.


    He was ready to fight, but unexpectedly, Jiang Liangqing sounded the horn directly.


    The violent infrasound wave cluster swept by, like a stone thrown into the wasp''s nest, and countless fragments flew in the whole room.


    All the lamps burst into pieces in an instant, with the sound of broken window glass and TV, the wall paper turned into powder, and the white ash, cement and even brick crumbs on the wall flew wildly. The quilt on the bed turned into fly ash as if it had been put for a thousand years. It rolled violently in the air, and all the walls shook and fell into a dark hell!


    Carlton took a mouthful of blood and before he could hold his internal organs, Jiang Liangqing''s horn had been inserted into his throat.


    He tried his best to flash. Jiang Liangqing swept along with the trend. He barely held it, but he couldn''t prevent the next foot from kicking on his Dantian. With a loud bang, the wall collapsed by his back, followed by the horn and inserted it into his throat.


    Jiang Liangqing reached out and pressed his head, closed his eyes and began to search for memory.


    White dust fell on him, but he didn''t move.


    Five minutes later, he really threw up.


    Turn around and leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Koryo palace.


    Qi Han sat on the lawn of his garden.


    At this time, it was just march, the grass was still withered and yellow, and the spring cold was still there.


    It is the darkness before dawn, but someone is sitting here, which is particularly out of tune.


    Just then, a figure floated like a ghost and stepped on the grass. It was as if it were floating without any sound.


    Qi Han slowly opened his eyes. The ghost stopped ten meters away from him.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Qi Han stood up like a spring.


    "Of course it''s me." at this time, Jiang Liangqing had recovered his appearance and even changed his clothes.


    Qi Han said faintly, "Why are you fighting?"


    "Free." Jiang Liangqing said casually.


    Qi Handun was so angry that his Qi and blood fluctuated. Even if Jiang Liangqing said it was for justice, survival, the country and all mankind, he could refute it, but how could he reason with a madman?


    Jiang Liangqing sneered: "you just want to delay time and let people get to my house as soon as possible, right?"


    Qi Han changed his color slightly, but said, "you can''t kill so many people alone. Katyusha must be with you."


    "You''re wrong. Katyusha only killed one Lin Yifei and went back." Jiang Liangqing paused and added: "only Lin Yifei, I can''t do it."


    Qi Han suddenly saw the opportunity: "with your early Kaihui, you dare to challenge my Kaihui peak?"


    Kaihui peak has the same combat effectiveness as Kaihui perfect. The difference is that the peak cannot be broken through, but perfect has the possibility of breaking through.


    Of course, Jiang Liangqing knows that he is not an opponent. Even Katyusha can''t kill Qi Han in a short time.


    "It''s not a challenge." Jiang Liangqing suddenly sounded the horn at the moment when Qi Han was stunned.


    Qi Han was caught off guard. His internal organs seemed to be stirred in the washing machine. His mind was like ten thousand needles. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but he immediately guarded his internal organs and didn''t give Jiang Liangqing the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    But he was unprepared. There was a white lightning on his head and suddenly it fell!


    Qi Han thought that Katyusha had really returned to Fangche''s house. After all, he was not a soldier. He was in a hurry and slowed down. With a bang, Katyusha directly knocked him to the ground and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    Following closely, Katyusha''s iron wing is like a mountain axe. Chop it down again!


    Qi Han rolled sideways, but was hit by another iron wing. Rao was the peak of his Kaihui, and he couldn''t help it. In an instant, his body was more than a gully.


    Before the blood gushed out, the claw that followed immediately burst the head.


    Katyusha grabbed the body and flew away in the air.

 Chapter 755

    While Qi Han fell, Dou long slowly walked to the car house.


    He is the reborn Martian with the highest Chinese cultivation, and he is on the verge of breaking through the spirit.


    But he was not the son of a big family, but was born in a civilian family.


    Reincarnation is a technical job.


    He did not expect that the Dou family would decline rapidly since he was born.


    But it is precisely because of the lack of temptation, he can concentrate on cultivation. At a young age, he has touched the barrier of opening God.


    His cultivation is higher than Kaihui''s perfection, which can be called half step kaishen.


    But no one has ever seen him do it. Everyone he has seen is dead.


    Dou Long''s body is as straight as a javelin. Even in the night before dawn, he can distinguish the wheat healthy skin color, knife cut eyebrows, tall nose, thin but tight lips, with cold, deep eyes and a trace of cold, giving people the feeling of incomparable coolness.


    Dou long stopped ten meters away from the door, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Iron Tiger stood at the door, waiting for him.


    From the moment he found Dou long, the gun in his hand had been raised.


    Iron Tiger knows that his speed is too far behind Dou long. If the enemy attacks first, he has no chance to draw his gun, so he raises his gun in advance.


    But he didn''t shoot.


    Because Jiang Liangqing repeatedly explained that there were only two bullets and it was absolutely not allowed to empty them.


    Then we can only wait for the moment when the enemy approaches and launches an attack.


    Iron Tiger''s hand is very stable, and his eyes are more calm. Since brother Jiang arranges so, he must be able to do it.


    "You just opened your pulse and added a broken pistol. Where did you get the courage?" Dou long sneered.


    "Just because I''m your father, do you dare to resist?"


    As soon as the Iron Tiger''s voice fell, Dou long was furious.


    But the moment he was about to attack, Iron Tiger pulled the trigger!


    Dou Long''s reaction is faster than bullets. He can escape.


    This is the fatal weakness of the Carbyne gun.


    No matter how fast a bullet is, it can''t catch up with the speed of light.


    Therefore, for Kaihui territory, the Carbyne gun is far less threatening than the Zhenyuan gun.


    But Dou long caught the bullet in his rage!


    Boom!


    The earth shaking noise was like a small nuclear explosion.


    The terrible explosion of Carbyne chain was like countless sharp blades that could not be distinguished by the naked eye, and it exceeded the strength of steel 200 times. It showed a fan jet, which pierced Dou Long''s body through countless holes. The huge impact force lifted him to fly more than 20 meters, and a rain of blood fell in the air.


    What fell on the ground was just a rotten corpse.


    The Iron Tiger opened his mouth and eyes. He was shocked by the scene and didn''t breathe for a long time.


    It was not until Ning Bing came out and patted him that he suddenly regained his mind and quickly put away the gun. The big killer can''t be seen.


    After Shang Wu and Zonghua ran out, they were relieved to find tie Hu and Ning Bing.


    They didn''t find the body thirty meters away, but they smelled strong blood.


    "It''s all right. Go back to bed."


    Ning Bing turned back to his room and continued to practice.


    The Iron Tiger rushed into the darkness, grabbed the body and rushed to the mountain.


    The body must be destroyed. The Martians can''t find out how to die.


    Shang Wu and her husband could not sleep. They were all at the door.


    At this time, Che Yaozhuang had dressed and rushed out of the bedroom. Instead of asking what had happened, she went directly into Xuanxuan''s room and held her in her arms to comfort her frightened daughter.


    Small but put on good clothes and ran out, wondering: "sister dance, what''s going on?"


    "Ask him when Iron Tiger comes back." Shang Wu said helplessly.


    A little suspicious asked, "where''s uncle?"


    "I didn''t see it." Shang dance was more helpless.


    Xiaoxiao understood that Jiang Liangqing must not be at home. She immediately gnashed her teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron Tiger came back soon. Facing a small question, he asked three questions and went straight into the bedroom.


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that he didn''t explain such a big noise?


    But that''s not the most annoying.


    When Zonghua finished the meal, Jiang Liangqing went out of the bedroom, came to the restaurant and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    "Have you been in the bedroom?" Xiaoxiao was furious


    "Yes," said Jiang Liangqing frankly.


    "What''s the matter with the explosion?" asked Xiao with anger.


    "Why should I explain to you? Are you a reliable person?" Jiang Liangqing asked angrily.


    The little face suddenly turned blue, and nothing hurt her more than distrust.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "eat first. Let''s go to the company today. It''s boring to accompany my mother at home."


    She finally convinced that Jiang Liangqing and Xiaoxiao could not live under the same roof.


    Fortunately, my husband should be back in a few days. It''s best to let Xiao avoid first.


    The phone rings.


    Jiang Liangqing connected the channel: "Kuige."


    "Liangqing, there were ten homicides last night. How many did you do?"


    Everyone was shocked. It turned out that Jiang Liangqing killed ten people in the evening?


    "Quigo, I didn''t go anywhere last night. My whole family can testify. I did this at my door. The rest has nothing to do with me."


    "Tut Tut, you don''t have to worry so much. Just tell me whether Lin Yifei is dead or alive."


    "I guess he''s dead. If you want these people to die one by one, he doesn''t run away? If you want to run, you can only run up the mountain. In his early days of Kaihui, he can easily fall into the valley and die."


    Fei nankui can''t laugh or cry. An ordinary soldier won''t fall to death, let alone an expert in Kaihui realm?


    But he quickly comforted: "don''t worry, as long as the bone identification is OK, it will be all right. In addition, report the names of these people, let''s check them, and take over the case if necessary."


    Jiang Liangqing reported a series of names, which made Xiaoxiao''s back cool. These loud names were killed by Jiang Liangqing?


    This is a king of hell.


    Jiang Liangqing finally said, "kuiger, the Martians will certainly send kaishenjing experts to kill me. If I die, my family hopes kuiger to protect one or two."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly widened his eyes. Everyone was shocked. Is Jiang Liangqing explaining what happened?


    Fernand Quentin was sweating and immediately said seriously:


    "Don''t die. You must survive. No matter what weapons you need or how the military cooperates, it''s no problem. Don''t die together like Ye Zhen."


    Jiang Liangqing shook his head slightly and said softly, "in the face of kaishen, it''s no use to have more people. We can only fight one-on-one. It''s the most ideal outcome to die together. But don''t worry, Kui Ge, our soldiers have been followed by others."


    He then hung up the phone and calmly began to eat, as usual.


    But in the eyes of the public, it is the solemn and stirring of the wind and the cold water.


    Che Yao''s heart strings trembled and tears filled her eyes.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly found out how selfish and humble he was. How heavy a responsibility this man had borne and was about to die generously, but he was angry because he was frightened and didn''t get comfort? seven

 Chapter 756

    Xiaoxiao went to the company after dinner. She really needs her own stage and a sense of existence.


    Zong Hua brought tea. Che Yao filled Jiang Liangqing a cup and solemnly said:


    "Liangqing, since the enemy is so powerful, I can stay with you alone. There''s no need to let Ning Bing and Huzi stay here?"


    Tie Hu and Ning Bing understood what Che Yaozhuang meant. They entrusted Xuanxuan to them, so they didn''t speak.


    Jiang Liangqing shook his head slightly:


    "The more you think about it, the more important people you are, the less likely you are to kill people. Just think about Kirin. They won''t even enter this door. Martians never want to expose themselves, otherwise you think they have no weapons?"


    In a word, Che Yaozhuang suddenly woke up.


    Ning Bing asked, "brother Jiang, since Martians have the ability to destroy earth civilization, why should they be afraid that Earth people know?"


    Che Yaozhuang immediately felt the height of Ning Bing. At this time, he could be absolutely calm without any blind obedience.


    Jiang Liangqing said with a smile, "Martians don''t want to expose the information of higher civilization, not afraid of being known by people on earth. The vast universe and countless civilizations can destroy Martians. We are just insects. Don''t look up to ourselves."


    Ning Bing was shocked and asked with clear eyes, "brother Jiang, how big is the gap between these civilizations?"


    Jiang Liangqing sighed:


    "If the civilization index is set to 1000, our current civilization index is less than 1 at 0.8. When mankind completely controls'' controllable nuclear fusion ''and has the basic conditions for exploring space, it can be counted as 1


    The civilization index of Martians is 150. They can transcend time and space, control space folding, transform the inner world of the planet to hide themselves, and spread branches and leaves throughout the galaxy;


    Those with a civilization index of more than 1000 can be called divine civilization or true God; they have been purified, that is, pure energy state. They can not be seen by the human naked eye, but they can also be transformed into any form for you to see.


    The number of this divine civilization is very rare. The whole civilization may have only one person or a very small group of people, but they are enough to be called a civilization. They can change quality and energy at will, live forever and think forever.


    They can also use the laws of physics and mathematics to attack from the cosmic level. They believe in all laws related to physics and integrate them as much as possible to make them become a part of themselves. Even, they can modify the laws of cosmic physics at will. "


    Che Yaozhuang shook his heart and galloped. It turned out that the universe was so terrible that Martians had to hide carefully, but people on earth lived unscrupulously.


    But this is understandable. Like a bug, it doesn''t know who will step on it. It''s meaningless to know. Just go on its own way.


    Ning Bing''s heart set off a terrible wave.


    She was not shocked by her smallness. On the contrary, she suddenly found herself so strong.


    Since she began to practice, her disappearing ability to penetrate the wall has slowly recovered!


    Moreover, because of her strong spiritual strength and Zhenyuan support, she went through the wall at will.


    After careful observation, she has confirmed that going through the wall is to turn herself into an energy state, and then restore it after going through it.


    If you divide according to Jiang Liangqing''s standards, don''t you belong to divine civilization?


    Well, it''s just that God''s time is very short.


    Suddenly, a new idea came out of her heart and was suddenly full of excitement.


    Her eyes lit up immediately:


    "Brother Jiang, you and I will stay here and everyone else will evacuate. Sister-in-law, this villa is going to be destroyed. Take all the valuable things away. Don''t be too conspicuous. Don''t take your clothes."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly brightened his eyes.


    In fact, he is not sure about kaishen, because the speed of the bullet is too slow. Unless someone is as stupid as Dou long and has no precautions, he can''t hit kaishen.


    Even with a Zhenyuan gun, the possibility of hitting is too small, because the speed of kaishen is too fast. The most fatal thing is that kaishen knows Zhenyuan gun. The battle has ended before shooting.


    However, Jiang Liangqing believes that Ning Bing, such a meticulous person, is not sure that he will not say.


    He finally nodded slowly.


    Iron tiger can''t understand it, but brother Jiang and Ning Bing are people who can be his masters. He is equivalent to furnishings in front of these two people and doesn''t need to speak.


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked. As long as she could save Jiang Liangqing, she certainly didn''t care about a villa.


    She found that her husband gave Ning Bing 30 million, how worth it. At the critical moment of life and death, Ning Bing''s value was completely revealed. Saving Jiang Liangqing''s life could not be measured by money.


    Jiang Liangqing calmly turned to Che Yaozhuang and said, "sister-in-law."


    The sound of sister-in-law suddenly shocked everyone.


    He continued: "whether I am dead or alive, this war will completely disappear. Since then, Jiang Liangqing will not be alive, but your wedding date will not change. It''s just another person who marries you."


    Che Yaozhuang''s tears rolled down.


    All the guesses were confirmed. She could only nod her head to show her trust.


    When Jiang Liangqing kills kaishen, he must disappear, just like Ye Zhen, otherwise it will attract a more terrible blow and affect the living people.


    Che Yaozhuang just asked Huzi to take the oil painting, took all his certificates and bank cards, drove Land Rover with Zonghua and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Bing closes all the doors and windows, and then looks to Jiang Liangqing to follow her to Che Yaozhuang''s bedroom.


    She directly took off her clothes, put chiguoguo on the bed, pulled the quilt, and calmly said to Jiang Liangqing:


    "Brother Jiang, take off your clothes and come up."


    Jiang Liangqing was so silly that he didn''t find a reason to do so for a long time.


    Ning Bing smiled: "brother Jiang, I admire two people most in the world. One is brother ye and the other is you. You are a real hero in my heart. I can give up everything. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Jiang Liangqing understood. Ning Bing''s cards can''t be said, but he needs to do so.


    He no longer hesitated. As Ning Bing said, for the sake of human survival, if he just took off his clothes, he could kill kaishen. No problem.


    He quickly took off his clothes and got into the quilt, but he kept a distance from Ning Bing.


    Ning Bing smiled again and said softly, "hold me tight."


    Jiang Liangqing trembled. I''m really sorry for Huzi.


    Ning Bing leaned over his ear and whispered, "your first time? It''s not like a lover. Be generous and hold me."


    Jiang Liangqing decided to communicate with Ning Bing and said: what''s the purpose of doing this?


    Ning Bing was surprised that Jiang Liangqing could directly pass on his thinking to himself?


    But she soon understood the essentials of thinking and sensing and returned a sentence: hold me tight and I can make you become an energy state without being hurt by three-dimensional matter, but the time can''t exceed one minute. If you hold someone when they come, it''s too obvious.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly brightened his eyes and held Ning Bing in his arms. seven

 Chapter 757

    Ning Bing fell in Jiang Liangqing''s arms, wrapped his arms and legs around him, and said softly:


    "Brother Jiang, I don''t have pets anymore. Tell me, what can we do to make human science and technology develop by leaps and bounds?"


    Jiang Liangqing sensed and searched for the trace of the enemy, and calmly said, "controllable nuclear fusion, quantum computer, artificial intelligence."


    "I understand controllable nuclear fusion and artificial intelligence. Tell me about quantum computers," Ning Bing said.


    As an expert in more than 30 fields, Jiang Liangqing can explain these easily


    "To understand the principle of quantum computer, you must first understand what is quantum entanglement. That is, there are two quanta, which are entangled by one means, and then the two quanta can produce a related interaction no matter how far away they are.


    For example, people''s thinking is quantum state, and thinking sensing is quantum communication. When two people know each other, the brain establishes an entanglement relationship, that is, when a person wants another person, what he thinks, the other person can immediately sense it.


    Ordinary people can''t do thinking sensing just because they don''t have enough energy. When the energy is enough, this sensing can be easily realized. Moreover, the speed of sensing has exceeded the speed of light, which can be said to be infinitely fast.


    Think about how fast quantum computers are? At least five million times faster than existing computers. How much does this promote science and technology? The biggest benefit will promote the explosive development of artificial intelligence, an industry that needs massive big data and cloud computing.


    It can be said that with controllable nuclear fusion technology, Ning Bing, who conquered space, can be sold for a long time. He said with great interest:


    "Brother Jiang, I can''t study quantum computers, but I want to study artificial intelligence robots."


    "I support you. How much does it cost to set up a robot company? Tell me, unlimited support."


    Jiang Liangqing said with emotion.


    He has no doubt about Ning Bing''s ability. She is already amazing before she breaks through Kaihui. After the breakthrough, with the support of a large amount of knowledge, she will make a great breakthrough in artificial intelligence.


    Ning Bing was also very happy: "then set the company in my courtyard. The place is large enough and convenient to transform."


    Then the two actually began to discuss robots. After a long discussion, they actually talked more and more deeply. Under the guidance of Jiang Liangqing, Ning Bing''s mind became clearer and clearer. He simply wished he could go back and start working immediately.


    "If we follow this idea, the robot is likely to far exceed the development speed of big data and cloud computing, that is, the development speed of quantum computers, which limits the development of robots," Ning Bing said regretfully.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled and said directly:


    "You''re wrong. Quantum computers may be far away, but big data and cloud computing will not develop slower than your robot because there is Keyan."


    Ning Bing also said, "why?"


    "When you break through the Kaihui realm, you will understand."


    Just this hint, Ning Bing has suddenly awakened. No wonder brother Jiang knows everything. As long as Ke Yan breaks through the realm of Kaihui, it will make an explosive leap in big data and cloud computing.


    She suddenly said playfully, "brother Jiang, the key to the rapid development of human science and technology is us."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly tightened his heart and subconsciously hugged Ning Bing.


    Ning Bing looked up and the door suddenly opened.


    Her heart jumped violently, and Jiang Liangqing''s voice came from her brain: don''t worry, wait for him to come to the bed.


    Suddenly there was a man in black at the door, as if there was a black glass lamp in the bedroom, shining all over. Even a trace of laziness in his steps could not hide his outstanding posture, and he was born a king in the world!


    "Jiang Liangqing, I was surprised that you were waiting for me in bed."


    The man in black came step by step. His voice was like seeing an old friend. His handsome facial features seemed to be carved out of marble, with sharp edges and lines, sharp and deep eyes. He didn''t feel a sense of oppression!


    "Since I''m going to die, why don''t I die happier. It''s a pity that your cultivation is not as good as Kirin, so I don''t die well."


    Jiang Liangqing holds Ning Bing in one hand and plays with a bullet in the other.


    "Tut Tut, you shouldn''t have seen Kirin. Well, I admit you guessed right. My name is tuntian, the beginning of kaishen."


    While talking, the man in black stopped by the bed, but his eyes turned to Ning Bing and smiled:


    "I want to correct your mistake. The key to the development of human science and technology is not you, but us."


    Ning Bingleng said with a smile, "I don''t include Martians."


    "You''re wrong. Martians and earthmen are actually homologous. There are some things you don''t understand now. You just need to remember that the development mode of earthmen can only destroy the earth in the end. Martians have been saving the earth."


    The bullet in Jiang Liangqing''s hand turned over again and sighed, "it''s shameless."


    Ning Bing instantly spread the light spot of the mud pill palace to the whole body of the two people, followed by Jiang Liangqing and pinched and burst the bullet!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The explosion of Carbyne chain in close proximity caused the collapse of the whole two-story villa and directly buried all three people in it!


    But then, amid the smoke and dust, Jiang Liangqing walked through the ruins with Ning Bing in his arms and disappeared like a ghost.


    He did not go far, but took Ning Bing directly to Xiao''s house and entered Ruolan''s bedroom.


    They found out Xiaoshan and Ruolan''s clothes and put them on. They all breathed a sigh.


    "Brother Jiang, is that swallow day dead?" Ning Bing whispered.


    "Not dead." Jiang Liangqing said with a long smile, "Katyusha is waiting for him."


    Tuntian didn''t die, but he was bleeding all over, his eyes were blind, and no inch of his skin was intact. It was like being cut by thousands of knives.


    Moreover, it was smashed by the collapse of the villa, and the combat effectiveness went from 100% to 70%, which was the end of the absolute crossbow.


    But he was so angry that he forced out the ruins and immediately wanted to chase Jiang Liangqing.


    But just then, a white lightning in the air split down!


    He was so angry that he punched him up.


    Peng!


    Tuntian was knocked over on the ruins by Katyusha.


    But Katyusha didn''t do well. She was numb and didn''t dare to continue the attack.


    She couldn''t help but be shocked. Isn''t this kaishenjing too powerful?


    But I don''t know that at this moment, swallowing the sky feels incomparable humiliation. The humiliation I haven''t received in my life has been tasted on this day.


    Fortunately, no one saw the explosion shrouded in dust, swallowed the sky and turned up, but found that his true Yuan passed quickly.


    He was hurt so badly that Katyusha''s second blow came.


    With the sound of Peng, he was photographed and fell on the ruins again. Katyusha didn''t feel numb any more. She was immediately overjoyed. The serial claws were hidden in the attack of axe like wings. The sound of Peng continued like rain, swallowing the sky and rolling on the ruins. She only had the power of parry and had no power to fight back.


    The smoke and dust stirred by the wings not only did not dissipate, but rolled more wildly like a hurricane.


    Within ten seconds, tuntian was clawed into her head by Katyusha.


    It didn''t explode, but it destroyed the brain.


    Tuntian finally lost its vitality.


    Katyusha disappeared like lightning. seven

 Chapter 758

    The news that Jiang Liangqing was killed at home quickly spread all over the world.


    On the Internet and in the media, no one doubts the photos of Jiang Liangqing, the ruins and miserable bodies on the scene.


    The ruins at the scene were all pulled away by the military, leaving no paper. The villa became an open space for people to pay tribute to.


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t show up, so he hid in Ning Bing''s house and pulled out his phone card.


    Iron Tiger and Ning Bing keep watch.


    After all, Jiang Liangqing killed too many people. It is impossible for no one to retaliate.


    Tiehu once said that it was safest to go to the Xiao family, protected by Katyusha, but Che Yaozhuang resolutely refused to go because he didn''t cause trouble to the Xiao family.


    Those women who used to envy, envy and hate Che Yaozhuang have now become ridicule.


    Let her luck go against the sky, there is no blessing to absorb. Her life is thinner than paper.


    Ye Zhen, an unnatural wizard, wanted to marry her. As a result, Ye Zhen was burned to death;


    Jiang Liangqing, a fierce man across the world, wanted to marry her. As a result, Jiang Liangqing was killed in the explosion.


    There is no doubt that Che Yaozhuang is a man''s nemesis. Whoever dares to marry her will have to be killed.


    These women who think they are 100 times stronger than Che Yao''s clothes finally find a balance in their hearts.


    In the evening, Xiaoxiao returned to the courtyard and angrily told her mother these rumors.


    Che Yaozhuang just smiled faintly:


    "Let them talk. I don''t live for them."


    "Mom, is uncle really dead?"


    Xiaoxiao asked reluctantly. She really hoped that Jiang Liangqing would suddenly jump out and puff up the women''s faces.


    "Really dead." Che Yaozhuang knew that this matter must not be exposed. Even now there may be Martians monitoring, not to mention Jiang Liangqing did not trust Xiaoxiao.


    Little looked gloomy.


    At night, Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to sleep alone, so she kicked Iron Tiger out. She slept on a Kang with her mother, Ning Bing and Xuanxuan.


    Ning Bing certainly won''t practice again. Che Yao''s mother and daughter have no TV to watch, so they chat with them.


    "Sister Ning Bing, do you think people have talent genes? In other words, is talent inherited?" asked a little whimsically.


    Ning Bing smiled and said, "I''m not a geneticist. How can you think of asking me?"


    "I just think Dad, uncle and brother Xiaoshan all value you so much. You should know more than me." Xiao said frankly.


    Ning Bing suddenly laughs:


    "Small, they all value you. Needless to say, brother ye, your uncle can walk away after killing someone, so that everyone can''t find it, but he didn''t do so. He would rather die himself than involve your mother and daughter. Isn''t that enough for you?"


    Little suddenly speechless, she didn''t think it was to value herself, but a man''s responsibility.


    In fact, Jiang Liangqing doesn''t look down on her at all.


    But she didn''t retort.


    Che Yaozhuang pulled back to the topic and said with a smile:


    "If talent is inherited, Xiaoshan can''t explain it. Many mediocre parents have gifted children; if there is no talent gene, many children do have the same talent as their parents. This seems very contradictory. Maybe we should jump out of this circle. I think talent is probably brought by the ability of previous lives because of rebirth."


    What she thought in her heart was that Ye Zhen was indeed a reborn, which he admitted himself.


    Suddenly remembered that Xiaoshan could only be explained by rebirth. The doubt in her heart flared up again. Would her husband be Xiaoshan?


    But if it was Xiaoshan, how could he marry himself?


    Even if Miao Ruolan and the child are missing, what about Li Yinxin and Enron?


    On such a thought, he felt that it could not be Xiaoshan. He was stunned and speechless amid many contradictions.


    Ning Bing thought in his heart, did my wall piercing talent exist in previous lives? Who was I in my previous life?


    "Talent genes exist."


    A voice suddenly sounded in the four women''s ears.


    The four women were stunned at first, and then suddenly their hearts jumped wildly, so they jumped up in their underwear.


    The door opened silently and slowly approached an old maozi with Zong hair all over his head.


    After a little surprise, she got used to her willfulness and immediately dressed as if the man didn''t exist.


    Xuanxuan hugged her mother in horror and Che Yao dragged her behind her.


    Ning Bing knew he was not an opponent, so he had to delay and calmly asked:


    "Who are you?"


    "Sergei."


    Lao maozi looked at Ning Bing with appreciation, then turned to Che Yaozhuang and said gently:


    "Jiang Liangqing was not dead, and the military did not find his body."


    Che Yaozhuang was slightly relieved and said frankly, "I''m not at the scene. I don''t know what happened. The military didn''t inform me of the search results."


    Sergei nodded and said very kindly, "that''s for sure. I believe you don''t know where Jiang Liangqing is. I never use any means against women. Maybe you don''t believe that Martians are much more civilized than earthmen."


    Xiaoxiao really wanted to spit on his face, but somehow he knew he was not an opponent and held back.


    Che Yaozhuang nodded seriously and said, "I believe. You are a higher civilization."


    Her words distorted Sergei''s meaning. Sergei said humanistic civilization and Che Yaozhuang said scientific and technological civilization.


    Sergei knew that Che Yao didn''t believe it and didn''t defend it. He just said:


    "We are only cruel to the foolish rebels and protective to the kind and wise."


    "Don''t bother you to protect."


    Iron Tiger finally noticed the change here and came in.


    His eyes were so dignified that he knew he didn''t even have the qualification to fight, but he couldn''t flinch. Not to mention his wife Ning Bing, Che Yaozhuang and Xuanxuan, he couldn''t hesitate.


    If it is only small, he will consider whether it is worth it.


    Sergei glanced at the Iron Tiger and said faintly:


    "Your foolish resistance made me change my decision. I want to kill all the people here. But I can give you a valuable chance to die. You can appoint someone to live, and then you commit suicide. I promise that person will survive. Otherwise, everyone will die!"


    The iron tiger was stunned there.


    If he doesn''t believe he doesn''t come out, Sergei will let these women go.


    But he believed that Sergei, a strong man, said to let one go, he would certainly let one go.


    He knew he was definitely not the enemy of Sergei''s move. Should he save someone?


    At this time, Xiaoxiao had already put on her clothes and looked at hilgai with horror. She found that this talent was the real devil.


    When the iron tiger was dull, Ning Bing slowly said, "tiger, we live and die together."


    She didn''t interfere with Huzi''s choice. No matter how she chose, it wasn''t necessarily right, so she just wanted Huzi not to choose herself.


    After listening to Ning Bing''s statement, Che Yaozhuang immediately said, "tiger son, my mother and daughter don''t need your life in exchange."


    Tiger son''s eyes recovered Qingming and died together. Why listen to him?


    "Hahaha." Sergei suddenly laughed, "don''t you need it? Let''s change the way. If any of you appoint someone to die, I''ll let her go. I''ll never break my promise. Let''s start."


    He glanced at the five people and found that they were all dull, so he added: "those who speak first have a chance."


    "Can I specify?"


    Xuanxuan suddenly turned out from behind her mother.


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked and burst into tears. She couldn''t stop her daughter from surviving, but it was worse than her own death. seven

 Chapter 759

    Xuanxuan was shocked except Che Yaozhuang.


    Tie Hu never thought Xuanxuan would do this. Ning Bing was just surprised that the child was so brave.


    Although Sergei was very surprised, he immediately nodded and said, "of course, you can also specify."


    Xuanxuan was about to open her mouth, but unexpectedly, Xiaoxuan said first:


    "I designate Xuanxuan!"


    Xuanxuan suddenly turned pale, and the words she hadn''t said scared her back.


    Che Yaozhuang was so angry that his hair exploded in an instant and shouted:


    "Little, say it again?"


    Small stem neck, very dissatisfied to ask: "why can she designate us to die, I can not designate her to die?"


    "She is a child! Are you a child? You are already an adult. Don''t you know the responsibility of being a person? Don''t you know the responsibility of being a sister? It''s your responsibility to protect your sister, but you appointed her to die?"


    Che Yaozhuang was so angry that she didn''t understand how she taught her daughter.


    No wonder Wu Hanqing doesn''t like life and death. Jiang Liangqing can''t bear it.


    She has always thought that being small is childish, and her essence is very kind, but now it seems that she is too naive.


    Her heart is extremely disappointed, extremely sad.


    I saw my mother angry like this. Although I didn''t accept it, I didn''t dare to argue anymore.


    Sergei said faintly:


    "What are you has to quarrel about? I has the final say here. Xuan Xuan spoke first, and the small one was invalid."


    Che Yaozhuang''s anger immediately subsided, pulled Xuanxuan over her, squatted down as tall as her, looked at her timid eyes and said softly:


    "Aunt Ning Bing and uncle Huzi are people who protect us. We can''t be ungrateful, okay?"


    "I see. I didn''t want to appoint them." Xuanxuan said timidly.


    Che Yaozhuang was relieved: "good boy, your life is more important than anything, but your mother doesn''t want to see your sister die, so you can designate your mother. Don''t feel sad. If you die, your mother can''t live, and the outcome is the same."


    "Mom, I didn''t want you to die." Xuanxuan turned to Sergei and said firmly, "I designate you to die!"


    Everyone was dull.


    Xiao seemed to be slapped in the face, and her cheeks turned red in an instant.


    Sergey''s eyes flashed and suddenly laughed: "well, I didn''t make it clear. Although I won''t die, you can survive."


    Che Yaozhuang was overjoyed and burst into tears. Her depression was cleared away. As long as she kept Xuanxuan and was worthy of her husband''s entrustment.


    Ning Bing and Iron Tiger secretly praised the child''s intelligence. Instead, they said, Sergei must have slapped him to death.


    Sergei said leisurely:


    "Now Xuanxuan and I can''t specify. You can choose."


    Xiaoxiao became angry and scolded the world angrily:


    "You bastard, do you think my aunt is afraid of death? I''ve done enough work for your ancestors. Let''s do it!"


    Che Yaozhuang closed her eyes and her tears fell again. She didn''t want to see her daughter die.


    The daughter didn''t let herself despair.


    Iron Tiger is hesitating. Do you want to start first? Although it''s also a death to be the first, he has a chance to take action, but he''s afraid that Sergei will use this as an excuse and not let Xuanxuan go.


    Ning Bing is anxious. Why hasn''t Katyusha arrived yet?


    But Sergei didn''t kill Xiaoxiao, but said faintly:


    "Now that you''re here, don''t you show up?"


    When they heard this, they suddenly stared round their eyes and jumped wildly in their hearts. Who''s coming?


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve been waiting for you to come out, but you hide in the woman''s bedroom. Is this higher civilization?"


    The voice was lazy, wandering, unable to hear the specific location, and they didn''t feel familiar or even very strange.


    But the people suddenly decided that if this man dared to scold Sergei, he must be his own.


    Sergei''s face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes shot cold Murder:


    "Well, I''ll kill you first. None of these people can run away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, it suddenly disappeared, like a blink, to the patio.


    Then there was a strange young man in front of him. He looked like he was in his twenties. He didn''t have a strong body. He even looked weak, but he was full of wisdom.


    Sergei suddenly smiled and said, "you''ve finally been fooled. Do you know that I''ve opened my mind?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole body suddenly turned bright and bright, like the arrival of God!


    Xiaoshan was shocked and said quickly, "wait a minute! I''ll call another helper."


    The people in the room almost fell down when they heard that Sergei was open?


    It still hasn''t escaped the robbery.


    Sergei laughed:


    "You can call Katyusha and save me from cleaning up one by one."


    "Thank you."


    The young man took out a horn and blew it directly.


    Sergei thought he was going to call people, and he was feeling funny¡ª¡ª


    It was like a raging wave rising from the ground, a terrible infrasound wave gathering, and an avalanche enveloping him.


    This is much more lethal than Kaihui''s initial blowing. If Kaihui perfect is standing opposite, it can be done by blowing. There is no possibility of defense, and it has been shocked to death.


    Even if Sergei had broken through the spirit, he was shocked and hurt his internal organs at this moment, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood!


    The iron tiger who just rushed out was suddenly ecstatic:


    "Boss, you''re back!"


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoshan suddenly retreated, turned directly in the air and fled to Lingshan!


    The iron tiger was stunned, but he saw Sergei chasing him angrily. Then he realized that Xiaoshan didn''t want to fight in the yard.


    Shang Wu and Zonghua live in the wing room. After all, there are iron tiger and Ning Bing guarding them. They are very relieved.


    But when the iron tiger made trouble, they rushed out immediately, but no one was seen.


    Can only follow the iron tiger into the bedroom.


    At this time, Che Yao''s clothes are dizzy.


    Is my husband really Xiaoshan?


    Small but incredible, isn''t this brother Xiaoshan''s voice?


    The three iron tigers just came in. Ning Bing asked:


    "Tiger, are you sure it''s Xiaoshan?"


    "Er." iron tiger suddenly felt wrong. He just saw the horn and decided it was Xiaoshan, but his appearance was wrong. The boss obviously didn''t want to be exposed. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "I''m not sure."


    Che Yaozhuang understood as soon as he thought about it, quietly.


    Small but not angry tunnel: "then what are you calling boss?"


    "Shut up!" iron tiger suddenly became angry: "don''t think the whole world is used to you. Talk to me like this and break your ass!"


    Xiaoxiao was suddenly shocked. She suddenly understood because she had just appointed Xuanxuan.


    Cough, Ning Bing rounded up and said, "don''t be nervous, tiger. I won''t say it."


    This gentle sentence eased his face a lot and reluctantly said with a smile, "I know the weight and won''t say it."


    But her heart was very gray. She found herself on the edge of betrayal.


    She just hopes Xiaoshan will come back soon and give herself a comfort. seven

 Chapter 760

    The top of Lingshan mountain.


    Xiaoshan suddenly turned around, holding the horn slightly raised, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In this dark night, it looks very treacherous.


    Sergei stood at a distance of ten meters. Zongfa was flying and his eyes were alert.


    "Ye Zhen, you''re not dead. I''m really curious. How did you cheat Qilin?"


    In fact, Xiaoshan''s present appearance is neither Ye Zhen nor Xiaoshan.


    But Sergei can be sure from his accomplishments and combat effectiveness. It must be Ye Zhen. Jiang Liangqing is not so cunning.


    Instead of answering his questions, Xiao Shan asked for advice with an open face:


    "I''m also curious. Why do Martians almost have no weapons?"


    Sergeton looked contemptuous:


    "Stupid. Do you think Martians can''t make a Carbyne bullet? Martians can''t do anything as simple as a nuclear bomb? But do you know what these weapons represent? They represent the danger level of civilization!


    In the vast universe, there are too many more advanced civilizations than earth civilization.


    Can you imagine a planet full of sea and a high civilization completely living in the sea? They have no weapons, their civilization is highly developed, but their world is peaceful, which is determined by ethnic genes. Such civilization will not be destroyed anyway.


    What can destroy a civilization is only the war and aggression of this civilization, which is also the danger level of this civilization. With the war fanaticism and danger shown by the people on earth, what threat will it bring to other civilizations if you develop?


    It can be said for sure that when your science and technology develops to the point where you can travel far between the stars, it will certainly attract the destruction of higher civilizations!


    Martians only destroy earth civilization in order to protect the earth. If they wait for those higher civilizations, the whole earth will disappear, and even the solar system will not exist, okay? "


    Xiao Shan thought, nodded slightly and said faintly:


    "No wonder natural disasters are used to destroy earth civilization. Unfortunately, people on earth have the right to live, and no one has the right to deprive them, nor can Martians. Why can others dominate our destiny, but we can''t dominate others?"


    Sergei was not surprised. People on earth are like this. He didn''t expect Ye Zhen to surrender in a few words.


    He just asked the question again:


    "How did you cheat Qilin?"


    "I didn''t lie to him. He misunderstood that I was the reincarnation of Leonardo da Vinci." Xiao Shan smiled brightly.


    Sergeton frowned: "this can only explain why Kirin followed you into the air raid shelter, but it can''t explain why you''re alive."


    Xiaoshan is a little suspicious. Why can''t Sergei think of the reason?


    This doesn''t seem reasonable. Sergei should definitely know that the power of penetrating the wall.


    After a moment of weighing, Xiao Shan decided to take the risk to say it:


    "Because I can go through the wall."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were fixed on Sergei, and he found that he was confused.


    Xiaoshan is finally convinced that the wall piercing skill from Ning Bing is not an ordinary wall piercing skill. If he doesn''t hesitate, he must let the man who knows his cards die!


    "Let you see my wall piercing skills!"


    Xiao Shan said with burning eyes, suddenly rushed to Sergei, and hit him with his body so straight!


    Sergei was shocked. How could he pass through the wall from the human body?


    Through the wall can only pass through pure material, and limited by density, it can not be steel.


    But the human body is not pure material. The human body is a combination of material (molecular state) and spirit (quantum state). It is impossible to pass through!


    Moreover, even if it is through the wall, it can''t withstand the attack!


    But Xiaoshan did.


    Isn''t this death?


    Sergei had no time to think. He punched out.


    The fist gang of kaishen realm was just like the essence, just like a wall.


    But what shocked him was that Xiaoshan was unstoppable. Not only did he not stop at all, but his chest went straight through his arm!


    In his horror, Xiaoshan''s whole body was like a bubble, instantly integrated into his body!


    Sergei suddenly understood, and he exclaimed:


    "You are the seed of God!"


    But it was too late to escape.


    His body had been controlled by Xiao Shan, and his expression became extremely painful.


    He wanted to tear open his chest and take out Ye Zhen, but even if he could be cruel, he couldn''t do it.


    His expression was like being tortured in purgatory. Life was worse than death.


    At the same time, his breath is weakening rapidly, and his cultivation is declining at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From the beginning of kaishen, he quickly fell back to Kaihui perfection


    It slowly dropped to the later stage of Kaihui


    Kaihui middle stage


    Then his body began to bleed


    It''s like there''s a giant beast ready to break out of its shell.


    His body began to swell, and blood gushed like countless small fountains.


    Finally, it was like being cut by countless knives, and the body burst to pieces!


    The blood fog all over the sky made the night full of blood.


    There was only one skeleton left, still standing in the dark.


    Xiaoshan walked out of the bones slowly.


    His accomplishments have broken through.


    Open your mind!


    In less than half an hour, we have broken through the spirit!


    He did not devour blood essence and true yuan like Panlong, but refined Sergei''s true yuan in Sergei''s body and completely turned into his own energy without any side effects.


    This way of breakthrough is probably unique in the whole history of Chinese cultivation.


    At this time, Xiaoshan is like glass, emitting a bright light.


    The whole person''s spiritual temperament has changed. Although it is still that appearance, it gives people a dignity like a god!


    He turned slowly and bowed slightly to Sergei''s bones:


    "Thank you for helping me break through."


    Soon, he kicked the bones into the valley and jungle.


    With another slap, he lifted a piece of gravel and soil to cover up the blood on the ground.


    A lively and beautiful girl dressed in Yi clothes came near happily.


    Like an elf walking in the world, he asked happily:


    "Brother, are you invincible now?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "if you don''t take precautions, you will still die."


    Then he took out the horn and said with a smile, "sister, I''ll protect myself enough in the future. Hide the horn well and don''t expose it."


    Rabbit happily put it away. Although she was in the early stage of enlightenment, she was still the sister who needed her brother''s protection. She was innocent and free from dust.


    Xiaoshan took rabbit''s hand and asked, "are you angry that my brother wants to marry your sister-in-law?"


    The rabbit smiled intimately and said, "No. I still think my brother is the best to me."


    "Well, that''s true," Xiao Shan said without shame.


    The rabbit gave him a white look, but he was really not angry.


    Brother is right. Only brother and sister can be together forever.

 Chapter 761

    Che Yaozhuang was worried about gain and loss, but she just hugged Xuanxuan tightly.


    Xiaoxiao was scolded by the Iron Tiger. The super lively girl suddenly became quiet. She looked out of the window from time to time and was full of expectation.


    Shang dance and Zonghua feel the atmosphere is strange, and they don''t talk much.


    As a result, everyone was silent.


    Xuanxuan suddenly trembled.


    Che Yao pretended to be frightened just now and hurriedly comforted:


    "Don''t be afraid, Xuanxuan. Did you forget the Tao Te Ching taught you by your mother? Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs; saints are unkind, and the people are ruminant dogs... Goodness is like water, and virtue carries things... People are not afraid of death, but how can they fear death... When you are no longer afraid of death in your heart, you are the most powerful, and how can others threaten you with death..."


    Everyone listened in a daze. Che Yaozhuang explained at will, but Xuanxuan suddenly asked:


    "Mom, if we are not afraid of death, even if no one came to save us just now, won''t we die?"


    As soon as they trembled, they looked at Xuanxuan with extremely strange eyes. Is this what the six-year-old can ask?


    Che Yaozhuang smiled happily. Xuanxuan was her pride. She said sincerely:


    "Child, don''t you think it''s a fool for your mother to let you face danger without fear? That can only make you die faster. In fact, fear can make people avoid risk. But we can''t be afraid of death.


    How long is a person''s life? Death is only once. If you can live a hundred years, even if you face the threat of death once a year, there are a hundred times. But death is only once. When you feel you will die, you just face the threat of death.


    Why should we be afraid of death? Only once when we are right, but ninety-nine times when we are wrong? Children, just do what we should do, try to avoid risks, try to protect ourselves, try to make ourselves strong, and leave the rest to heaven. "


    Everyone was amazed.


    It''s normal for Kai Huijing to say this, but Che Yao pretends to be a weak woman with no strength to bind chickens, and her heart is so strong, which makes everyone admire her very much.


    Xuanxuan suddenly said, "Mom, I miss my father."


    Che Yaozhuang trembled and didn''t know how to answer. Is Xiaoshan her husband? Although she is 90% sure, she is still 10% skeptical.


    Moreover, if so, would he still like to be Xuanxuan''s father?


    Her heart was full of tenderness, and she suddenly made up her mind. If Xiaoshan didn''t admit it, she would never force it. She didn''t know anything.


    "Good daughter, it''s enough to have your mother to protect you."


    Xuanxuan was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect this answer.


    "Xuanxuan, shall I be your father?"


    A voice suddenly sounded out of thin air, and everyone was shocked.


    This is the voice of Xiaoshan!


    He''s not hiding anymore. Is he going to officially appear?


    Che Yaozhuang was already in tears and slowly released her hand holding Xuanxuan.


    Little but silly, brother Xiaoshan wants to be Xuanxuan''s father? What''s the meaning of this?


    As soon as the door opened, Xiaoshan came in with a light face, followed by a smiling rabbit.


    Shang Wu and Zonghua stared wide. What is the similarity between Xiao Shan and Ye Zhen?


    "Boss." Iron Tiger shouted excitedly without scruples.


    "Brother Xiao." Ning Bing has no doubt that Xiaoshan is Ye Zhen.


    Little but incredibly shouted, "brother Xiaoshan, what do you mean to be Xuanxuan''s father?"


    Xiao Shan glanced at Che Yao''s clothes, fixed it on his small face and said with a smile, "little, you don''t understand what Dad means? Let me explain to you that dad is your mother''s husband."


    Che Yaozhuang''s whole body trembled again, and his cheeks were slowly covered with a blush.


    Her little head blew. She felt abandoned by the world, and the only comfort was far away from herself. Her brain was blank. Brother Xiaoshan wanted to marry his mother?


    She said without thinking, "I object!"


    People''s eyes suddenly became strange. What daughter is this? Is it against her mother?


    Xiaoshan asked with great interest, "is there a reason?"


    This is meaningful. Everyone felt Xiao Shan''s tolerance for Xiaoshan at the same time.


    She can do it for no reason.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly indulged. She wanted to take back her own pride. She angrily said, "you are my brother. How can you marry my mother? Aren''t you afraid of the ridicule of people all over the world? Even if you have thick skin, I want face!"


    Che Yaozhuang jerked all over, his eyes slowly darkened and his head slowly dropped.


    Everyone''s heart suddenly hung up. Will Xiaoshan shrink back?


    Xiaoshan just smiled and said:


    "Little, don''t say I''m not your brother, even if I am, I can change it. You should remember that in my Xiaoshan eyes, what exists is an illusion; the eternal will be destroyed; the colorful colors are just the blinded people''s hearts. One day, the heaven and earth, the green mountains and green waters, exist only according to my heart."


    This domineering words, this natural expression, like a God coming to the world and announcing a new cosmic law.


    Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish.


    These ordinary people were stunned in an instant.


    Shangwu and Zonghua took a breath of air-conditioning. No wonder Xiaoshan can cross the world. They admire the five bodies to the ground in an instant.


    Iron Tiger was originally loyal to Xiaoshan. His achievements today are entirely due to the trust of the boss, which in turn makes him more determined and loyal. Everything the boss said is right, and he only has one face of worship.


    Ning Bing''s eyes were burning. She sighed that this was the real brother Ye. He was exclusive in the sky and the earth.


    In her heart, there is a clear understanding that heaven and earth, green mountains and green waters exist only according to my heart. Isn''t this what brother ye once said to himself, "my ideal is similar to you, but it''s different in size"?


    Her heart is infinitely excited. Following Xiaoshan, she will realize her real ideal. What a gorgeous life it is?


    But the little extreme character will not give in. After she was stunned, she suddenly screamed bitterly, "you want to marry my mother before you reach the legal marriage age? You are two years older than me and want to be my father? I don''t agree!"


    The crowd suddenly looked silly.


    Che Yaozhuang just hung his head and his body trembled slightly.


    Xiaoshan smiled: "I just want to marry your mother now. I just want to be your father. Don''t you disagree? It doesn''t matter. I specialize in all kinds of disagreements!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they were shocked to find that Xiaoling flew up in the air and patted directly on the Kang!


    Thanks to the mattress, otherwise it would be a heavy fall.


    Before they could recover, Che Yaozhuang was still dull. Xiaoshan didn''t understand what was going on. Xiaoshan had swung his hands and aimed at her ass.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The people were frightened and trembled. Just by this sound, they knew it was a real fight!


    The little pain kept breathing, and his expression was extremely painful.


    She was sure that she broke her ass on the first slap, and her heart was full of fear of death.


    She clearly felt that if she didn''t give in, she would be killed if she couldn''t hold on ten times.


    But she didn''t give in. She died only once.


    She didn''t believe it was this time.


    She wants to win.

 Chapter 762

    Che Yao''s heart was twitching and bleeding when she slapped down. Which mother can stand the beating of her child?


    Everyone was stunned. No one dared to dissuade him.


    Little didn''t give in, didn''t even beg for mercy or scream, and looked stubborn to death.


    Xiaoshan didn''t give up, or even reduce the strength at all. If he didn''t accept it, he was killed. He was a tyrannical mess.


    "Stop fighting!"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly collapsed and threw herself on her daughter. Tears rolled down her eyes and choked


    "I don''t agree to marry you. Hit me!"


    The crowd suddenly opened their mouths and gaped.


    A little moment, tears fall like rain, sobbing.


    Mother''s love dissolved her willfulness and stubbornness. Although she successfully stopped it, she was not happy at all, but she was very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Brother Xiaoshan''s love has gone away. He didn''t give in at all. It was his mother who gave in.


    Xiaoshan looked at the car Yao outfit like a hen protecting a chick, smiled and said softly, "do you live for a little?"


    "Yes." Che Yaozhuang didn''t look up at him, but said without hesitation: "I''ve never lived for myself."


    "Oh, in fact, you don''t have to worry. If you kill me, I can be saved. If you kill me more than ten times, I will give in." Xiaoshan said lightly.


    Everyone trembled with fear. Xiao Shan is really cruel.


    Xiaoxiao was almost heartbroken. She found how naive she was. She thought brother Xiaoshan would not kill herself. Finally, she not only had to give in, but also cured herself. However, she didn''t expect to die once. She had to kill more than a dozen times!


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked and said angrily, "it''s none of my business. I don''t want to marry you. Kill me. I don''t need you to save me. I''ve lived enough."


    "OK. When you agree to marry me, say it. If you can''t say it, pat the Kang."


    Xiao Shan''s words almost made everyone''s eyes fly. Why don''t people want to marry you?


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Slaps have been falling, no lighter than small ones.


    Che Yao''s painful cheeks twisted and deformed, but she didn''t say a word. She lay on her small ass. they were in a T-shape, both of them looked terrible.


    The crowd has suffocated. You want to kill Che Yaozhuang more than ten times until she gives in?


    Xiaoxiao''s head was in a mess. Although she knew that her mother would not die, she was still in a panic. She suddenly found how ridiculous her stubbornness was compared with Xiaoshan''s strength. She wanted to beg for mercy for her mother, but her words were silent.


    "Don''t hit mom!"


    Xuanxuan suddenly jumped on her mother and cried, "don''t hit my mother, hit me!"


    The people were palpitating, and the fog appeared in the rabbit''s eyes.


    Che Yaozhuang''s tears fell like rain again, but she didn''t dissuade the child. She knew that Xiaoshan couldn''t beat Xuanxuan.


    Xiao Shan smiled, reached out to pick up Xuanxuan and said gently, "don''t be afraid, dad and mom are kidding."


    Everyone suddenly made a stunt in their hearts. Are you kidding when you beat their mother and daughter to the Kang?


    Xuanxuan looked unconvinced. Xiao Shan reached out to caress Che Yaozhuang''s waist and said, "get up."


    The vigorous energy flows all over the body in an instant. Che Yaozhuang can no longer feel the slightest pain. On the contrary, his whole body is warm and full of energy.


    Although she had known the result, she was still very happy in her heart, but she didn''t get up and continued to lie on her stomach, because she hadn''t been cured.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s no use pretending, Xuanxuan. Go and creak your mother."


    The crowd suddenly looked broken.


    Xuanxuan really stretched out her little hand and scratched under her mother''s arm.


    Che Yao pretended to be angry and turned over. Everyone burst into laughter. It was pretended.


    Che Yao put on a hug and said seriously, "you''ll only listen to your mother in the future, do you hear me?"


    "What about dad?" asked Xuanxuan.


    "He''s not Dad."


    "No, I want a father who can protect us."


    Che Yaozhuang choked, hugged Xuanxuan, whispered to her cheek, "listen, let''s hire him as a bodyguard to protect us."


    Although what she said is light, there are no ordinary people here. Except for the half dead, they are all shocked by this idea. My mother, hire Xiaoshan as a bodyguard? This is probably the only person in the world who dares to think so.


    Xuanxuan nodded seriously.


    Everyone admired the mother and daughter very much.


    Cough, Xiaoshan cleared his throat and said, "I''ve been paralyzed in bed since I was young. I need someone to take care of me. Don''t you hire someone?"


    Xiao was so angry that Che Yaozhuang said calmly, "I''ll take care of it."


    Xiaoxiao finally endured the sharp pain and roared, "my brother will cure me. I''ll let him kill you!"


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed: "if he dares to cure you, I''ll let him paralyze and lie in bed with you. Do you believe it?"


    Xiaoxiao was so surprised that she was cold all over. She suddenly found that her brother was probably not Xiaoshan''s opponent, because Xiaoshan lost the bastard cover of kaishenjing.


    Although Che Yaozhuang didn''t believe Xiao Shan would do this, he didn''t refute it. He couldn''t scare his daughter to death.


    There was no place to vent his anger, and he sarcastically said, "you are so powerful and murderous. You have beaten women all over the world."


    Everyone covered their mouths and laughed.


    Xiaoshan said triumphantly, "I haven''t really met any woman who is my opponent, but I always have to be modest. I''d better hang up this gold lettered signboard that plays an invincible hand of women all over the world when you die."


    Xiao almost jumped up in anger and said angrily, "why didn''t you come back a few days earlier? How good it was to kill our mother on March 8th women''s day?"


    Xiaoshan said leisurely on his face, "March 8th women''s Day is also a men''s day. How has it become a special day for women?"


    The people immediately looked surprised, lying in the trough, high opinion.


    The little angry voice was out of tune: "what do you mean, have you learned to have children?"


    Hahaha, everyone suddenly laughed.


    Xiaoshan said seriously: "although I am not a woman, I belong to women''s products; although I am not a mother, I let women be mothers; although I am not a woman, I let girls become women. As women''s bedding, I have worked hard."


    Everyone turned away, and their faces were swollen with anger.


    Who knows, Xiaoshan is not finished yet. Looking at Che Yaozhuang, he smiled and said:


    £¦#160; His tone of voice imitated vividly. Before he finished, the people had laughed back and forth.


    Xiaoyue puffed up and knocked me on the Kang, but he flirted with my mother?


    Che Yaozhuang had already blushed and said angrily, "do you want to be shameless?"


    "You don''t even marry me, and you don''t care if I''m shameless?" Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Everyone laughed in their hearts and looked at their little faces green.


    Obviously, it doesn''t change anything if you don''t marry. Except for lack of fame, it''s just a couple.

 Chapter 763

    Seeing that his brother was not ready to leave, rabbit smiled and said, "Xuanxuan, sleep with your aunt tonight."


    Xuanxuan glanced at her mother, and Che Yaozhuang whispered, "go."


    Bunny left with Xuanxuan in her arms. Ning Bing and Huzi also left. Shang Wu Zonghua left the room.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only little mother and daughter and Xiaoshan were left.


    Xiaoxiao became more and more angry and said angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    "I stay to protect your mother, not including you." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    With a small stare, I just wanted to say that my mother doesn''t need your protection, but Che Yaozhuang said, "little, Xiaoshan is left for you to heal."


    Xiaoxiao stopped talking.


    Xiaoshan had no choice but to walk over and heal Xiaoxiao.


    Little quickly got up and said angrily, "I hate you all my life!"


    Then he rushed out of the room.


    Xiao Shan smiled at Che Yao and spread his indifferent hands: "you see, this is the consequence of giving up halfway. It hasn''t been cured."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled faintly and then said with a straight face, "why do you want to marry me?"


    "It''s not necessary to ask, of course, because I like you. From the first day I saw you," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks were slightly hot. When he thought of his first meeting in Ninghai, Xiao Shan really lost his temper.


    But she must let Xiaoshan personally prove that it is Ye Zhen, otherwise there is still a possibility of coincidence.


    She immediately said, "but I have a husband, don''t you know?"


    "Ye Zhen is dead, so is Jiang Liangqing." Xiaoshan doesn''t admit that he is Ye Zhen.


    Che Yaozhuang understands that it''s no good asking like this. It''s very important. Xiaoshan must be absolutely cautious.


    She sighed, "I''ll test you a question. If you can answer it, I''ll depend on you except that I can''t marry you."


    "Well, just ask. There are no questions in the world that I can''t answer." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled gently: "I only ask you an ancient poem: someone in a foreign country plays the flute. What''s the next sentence?"


    "Are you an ancient poem?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    Che Yaozhuang nodded: "it''s been more than a year."


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed and said, "I''ll give you right: you can''t put your soul in another country."


    Che Yao pretended to be stunned. Although this is not that sentence, it has another charm.


    She didn''t know whether Xiaoshan was intentional or not. After thinking for a while, she slowly said, "wrong answer."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s start over."


    Che Yaozhuang''s heart moved and understood Xiao Shan''s meaning.


    She''s sure she can''t be wrong, otherwise where can she start over?


    Since the past can no longer be mentioned, she smiled and said, "then sing me a song."


    "OK, a song" come to see me when the flowers bloom ", for you."


    Xiao Shan finished saying, the loud singing into the clouds sounded wantonly.


    Come and see me when the flowers bloom


    Climb a few mountains and cross a few long rivers


    To find the vastness of my dream


    The wind blows and the rain falls


    The mountains and fields are full of seven colors of fireworks


    Drink a few bowls of spirits and sing some love songs


    Warm you and the waste in my heart


    The sky is so blue and the ground is so wide


    Ride a horse and whip. Don''t miss the legend in the distance


    His song didn''t mean to sing to Che Yaozhuang alone. Under the transmission of Zhenyuan, not only the whole quadrangle, but also 60 families in the whole village could hear it. These people were surprised to look around. Where was this folk singer?


    When I was lying in bed, I was angry and beat me up. He not only didn''t comfort me at all, but also continued to sing and soak up my mother?


    Just then, there was a knock at the door, and Shang dance came in.


    Little puzzled asked, "sister dance, are you worried about my safety?"


    Shang dance immediately smiled and bent over.


    After a little stunned, his cheeks turned red.


    She had no sense of security before she slept in the same room with her mother Ning Bing. Now she slept alone, but she felt very safe. Even Shang dance was surprised to come in.


    This means that in her subconscious mind, as long as Xiaoshan is here, she will always be safe.


    Even if she was beaten by Xiaoshan, she didn''t believe that Xiaoshan would ignore herself.


    Shang Wu went to the bed and lay directly beside her. She asked softly, "why do you have to stop Xiaoshan from marrying your mother?"


    Little said in embarrassment, "didn''t I explain everything?"


    "Are your reasons more important than your mother''s happiness? Ye Zhen, Jiang Liangqing and Xiaoshan are against it. You have reasons and are more important than your mother''s happiness, right?" Shang dance asked.


    A little more embarrassing.


    Shang Wu sighed, "in fact, you want everyone to be good to you alone, your mother to yourself, and Xiaoshan to yourself. You have a strong desire for possession." she paused and finally added, "you are too selfish."


    Xiaoxiao suddenly blushed.


    Shang Wu comforted: "in fact, it can''t blame you. You were brought up by your mother when you were young. Your lack of father''s love led you to seek excessive psychological compensation and can''t bear to lose. It''s not your fault. But now you can be at ease. Your mother said that if you don''t marry Xiaoshan, you won''t marry."


    Xiaoxiao quickly explained, "I don''t mean that, but Xiaoshan is not sincere. Hit me when he comes up! If he doesn''t propose, hit his daughter first? Besides, if his mother agrees immediately, isn''t it too reserved?"


    Shang Wu suddenly laughed. It makes sense for ordinary people. It must be tested. But is Xiaoshan an ordinary person? Not only not, he was originally Che Yaozhuang''s husband.


    But she knew that this matter was buried forever. If she didn''t understand it, she couldn''t mention it.


    She had to say, "but what you said is enough to make your mother flinch. She will never hurt her daughter."


    A little stunned, shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s no harm. As long as I agree, my mother will marry Xiaoshan."


    "You''re still too young." Shang Wu smiled bitterly, "you don''t know your mother at all. When she was beaten for you, there''s no need to say she won''t marry Xiaoshan, but she said it twice in a row."


    Little Zheng Zheng recalled that scene and slowly shed tears.


    Shang dance had to comfort again:


    "You don''t have to be too sad. Your mother also has her concerns. Because Xiaoshan has more than one woman, she doesn''t want to compete with anyone. If Shun Feng Shui is good, she will give up decisively as soon as she meets resistance. Fortunately, Xiaoshan won''t give up. They will still be together, but they just don''t have a place."


    This is not a good explanation. A small explanation is even more painful.


    In her opinion, the more women there are in Xiaoshan, the more they must fight, but they didn''t fight for Xiaoshan''s favor. Instead, they withdrew their mother first.


    The only thing that comforted her was that Xiaoshan still persevered. From that song, we can hear that there was bold and unrestrained feeling and sincere love, and wantonly announced to the world that you are my love.

 Chapter 764

    Xiaoshan stood on the ground singing, and Che Yaozhuang sat on the pit and listened with a smile.


    The two shadows in her heart finally overlapped together. Although she was very curious and although the two people had no similarities, she just didn''t ask how to do it. She knew that the more such a secret, the more she couldn''t ask. This was a man''s card to protect his life.


    When Xiao Shan finished singing, he also held Che Yaozhuang''s hand and said softly:


    "I kept coming back from Amazon just to marry you."


    Che Yaozhuang thought of his refusal twice. He was a little unnatural. His eyes dropped slightly and asked, "what about Ruolan? Where has she gone?"


    "What did Kexin say?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "Kexin just said that Ruolan and Li Ruoxi ran away with their children."


    Che Yaozhuang wants to ask why Ruolan drove Xiaoshan out of the Xiao family, but he stops again because Xiaoshan can''t admit Ye Zhen''s identity.


    Xiao Shan didn''t hide it and sighed: "Ruolan has gone to Mars."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly widened his eyes and went to Mars? She never thought it was the answer!


    She thought that even if Ruolan made trouble with Xiaoshan, the bond of having children was also a constant relationship. It would be trouble to marry Xiaoshan sooner or later.


    But if Ruolan goes to the Martians, he is the enemy of life and death. With Xiaoshan''s character, there is no possibility of turning back.


    "How can she go if she wants to go? Why do Martians want an earthman?" Che Yaozhuang asked puzzled.


    Xiao Shan smiled bitterly, reached out his hand to pick up the sitting car Yaozhuang, and whispered in her ear:


    "Because my son is a reborn Martian and a big man, Ruolan''s ambition is too big."


    Che Yaozhuang was so frightened that she trembled and dared not ask any more. She finally understood why Ruolan drove Ye Zhen out of the Xiao family and why Ye Zhen resolutely married herself. It turned out that from that moment on, she was destined to be a hostile position.


    She asked timidly, "is Xuanxuan all right?"


    "It''s all right." Xiao Shan patted her on the back to comfort her.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately felt relieved, hugged Xiaoshan and calmed himself for a while. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s Enron?"


    Xiaoshan was silent for a full minute and didn''t speak.


    Che Yaozhuang could feel Xiaoshan''s sadness and thought they were separated, but Xiaoshan whispered, "you''ll never see her."


    Ah. Che Yaozhuang was shocked again. She never thought that Xiaoshan''s favorite woman had died!


    She suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have made that statement in public. Maybe Xiaoshan was alone.


    Xiaoshan kept coming back from Amazon to marry himself, but he refused lightly?


    Che Yaozhuang asked in a trembling voice, "is Yinxin still there?"


    "Yes, Yinxin is very good, in Amazon." Xiaoshan didn''t hesitate this time.


    Che Yaozhuang was slightly relieved that she was wrong. She asked softly, "then why don''t you marry her?"


    There is a hint of blame. How can a man be so irresponsible.


    Xiaoshan just smiled: "you may not understand that she is a girl born for love. I accepted her to save her life at the beginning, and I had a word in advance. It is impossible to marry her. She is voluntary. Another thing, I give her far more than you."


    Che Yaozhuang realized in an instant that whether it was the $20 billion or practicing in Amazon, it was more valuable than the name of the marriage.


    Yinxin is very satisfied. After all, she is still a woman in Xiaoshan. She doesn''t argue.


    But I gave up.


    She was a little embarrassed.


    But she is a man of great faith.


    What is said publicly is a promise that can not be taken back in any case.


    In embarrassment, she gave herself reasons to make herself look less stupid.


    On second thought, she found her and asked:


    "Where''s the rabbit? Don''t tell me she doesn''t love you."


    Xiaoshan smiled brightly: "rabbit loves me, and we will be together all our lives, but she is my sister."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately believed it. With her eyesight, rabbit was still a virgin.


    She was extremely depressed, but she said as if nothing had happened: "just like in the little novel, you are not old enough. Let''s talk about marriage later."


    Xiaoshan nodded: "of course I''m not afraid to wait. I''m afraid you''re insincere."


    Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks were red again. She bit her lips. Finally, she couldn''t help but give him a punch.


    Xiaoshan gently stripped off her clothes


    Until the latter half of the night, Che Yaozhuang finally calmed down from the madness, and the depression of nearly two months was swept away.


    She fell in Xiaoshan''s arms with infinite satisfaction, but said softly, "husband, will we live here in the future? I don''t care, but it seems too far for you."


    "Of course not. I''ll go back after dinner tomorrow morning."


    "Husband, I don''t want to go back to Xiao''s house with you." Che Yaozhuang said calmly. She has her pride. She doesn''t want to sleep in Ruolan''s bed and face Kexin''s cold eyes, like a magpie nest and a dove.


    Xiaoshan gently stroked her hair and said softly, "we have our own new home."


    Che Yao was stunned: "where is it?"


    "It''s been renovated in the villa for two months and has been completely completed. Don''t worry, you''re definitely the only hostess. No one has lived."


    Che Yao had red cheeks and said angrily, "I don''t mean that."


    "Well, I was wrong," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Che Yaozhuang was even more embarrassed. She suddenly got up and pasted his smiling face with her pride


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    The crowd gathered in the restaurant and smiled.


    The car Yao Zhuang sitting beside Xiaoshan is full of happiness.


    She wanted to show her approval of Xiaoshan marrying her mother, but she gave in just after being beaten, and she couldn''t open her mouth,


    Xiao Shan didn''t pay any attention at all. He looked at the rest of the people and said with a smile:


    "Ning Bing, LIANG Qing told me that you want to be a robot. Of course, I strongly support it. You have chosen the right direction. Raising Tibetan Mastiff has buried your talent."


    Ning Bing blushed and said secretly that it was your idea to have a pet, but she wouldn''t retort. She just smiled:


    "Brother Xiao, you are not as straightforward as brother Jiang, but he said that you can provide unlimited support. It''s no problem how much money you need."


    The crowd immediately smiled. Xiaoshan laughed and said, "Liangqing didn''t see it. You silly sister won''t spend money. There''s no problem doing research. You really don''t have leadership skills. You can''t do everything by yourself."


    Ning Bing was embarrassed.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled brightly and said, "then I''ll stay in Bangning."


    "No. you''re not engaged in science and technology. You can''t do without that keen business sense." Xiao Shan directly rejected it, but turned to Shang dance and said, "Shang dance, do you have a problem staying to help Ning Bing?"


    People were stunned. Is business dance technology?


    Ning Bing is very happy. She belongs to the kind of woman who wants to be happy without making a penny. If Xiaoshan gets someone she doesn''t know, she is easy to resist, but Shang dance is different. She already knows Shang dance very well. She is a trustworthy person.


    Shang Wu was surprised and asked, "Mr. Xiao, do you think I can?"


    "Of course." Xiaoshan said meaningfully, "don''t underestimate yourself. At least the country trusts you."


    Shangwu suddenly realized that this thing involves national security and needs to deal with the military and national security.


    Moreover, the largest user of the product is likely to be the country. Even if the country needs any products, it is normal for the company to directly place an order for research and development. This kind of in-depth cooperation is very suitable.


    "OK, I will live up to Mr. Xiao''s expectations." Shang dance immediately said.


    Xiaoshan nodded with satisfaction and continued: "I''ll invest 100 million first, and then increase it at any time as needed. I account for 51% of the equity, Ning Bing intelligence accounts for 40%, and Shang dance takes 9% of the management shares. Resignation is invalid. Do you have any comments?"


    Everyone was dull.

 Chapter 765

    Che Yaozhuang was surprised that Ning Bing didn''t have to pay, but intelligence accounted for 40% of the equity?


    I scolded in my heart. Did you deliberately send money to Ning Bing?


    Subconsciously, she had regarded Xiaoshan''s property as her own, and looked at the loser angrily.


    Shangwu didn''t expect that she still had equity. This is not to help Ning Bing, but to become a real gold collar.


    She was not happy because she wanted to follow Xiaoshan from the bottom of her heart.


    But Xiaoshan needs her to do it, and she won''t refuse.


    After Ning Bing was stunned, he hurriedly said:


    "Brother Xiao, why do I want equity? Didn''t you say I wouldn''t spend money?"


    The rabbit suddenly laughed and looked heartless.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t spend. Will profits be converted into equity? If not, just give it to Shangwu."


    Ning Bing was right when he thought about it, so he stopped talking.


    "Eat." Xiaoshan picked up chopsticks.


    Xiaoshan felt that she couldn''t make Xiaoshan such a loser, but she didn''t have a legitimate voice. She couldn''t care about anything else and finally said:


    "Mom, I don''t care about your business anymore. If you want to get married, get married."


    Shang Wu sighed, to what extent can he speak the words of the superior?


    Xiao Shan didn''t even look at her and continued to eat.


    Yao Zhuang looked at Xiaoxiao calmly. She didn''t know what Xiaoxiao was thinking. She was helpless, so she gently said, "Xiaoshan, you think too much. Xiaoshan is just my personal bodyguard."


    Poof, everyone sprayed one.


    My mom, it''s so hard. No one can refute it. Close bodyguards have to sleep together.


    Xiao Shan added, "but Xuanxuan wants to call her father."


    Che Yaozhuang nodded and said with a smile, "of course. Xuanxuan needs her father."


    Little suddenly turned green.


    Xuanxuan smiled as brightly as a flower and said loudly, "Dad!"


    "Good daughter, after dinner, mom and Dad take you to the new house." Xiaoshan smiled, and his father and daughter were in a mess.


    I almost vomited blood. My new house is ready. Isn''t that a fool?


    The rabbit finally laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Two cars stopped in front of an independent villa. They came down. Che Yaozhuang took Xuanxuan''s hand and was full of joy.


    Xuanxuan cheered: "Wow, the new house is so beautiful."


    This is the second phase of the project. The style is different from that of the first phase. What is more prominent is taste, style and environmental art.


    All the people were pleasing to the eye, only a little gloomy face followed behind, with congestion in his heart.


    At the door, a middle-aged man greeted him with a smile, but not to Xiaoshan, but to Che Yaozhuang.


    "Is it Ms. Che Yaozhuang? I''m Zou Hua, the manager of Wanjia decoration company. This is the real estate certificate and the decoration list. Please sign after acceptance, and then even if our contract is completed, you can call me if there is any need to repair or change in the future. By the way, this is my business card."


    With the enthusiasm of businessmen on his face, the middle-aged man handed in several lists and real estate certificates, with a silver business card pressed on them, raising his identity a lot out of thin air.


    Che Yaozhuang quietly took over. She first looked at the real estate certificate. It was her name. She smiled at her husband and went to see the list.


    Zou Hua also smiled at Xiaoshan and said, "this brother looks familiar. I don''t know what business to do?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "I''m Ms. Che''s bodyguard."


    Xiaoxiao shivered with anger in the back, turned his head and pretended to enjoy the scenery, but he wanted to kick Xiaoshan to death.


    Shangwu all smiled. He was really a bodyguard, just a part-time husband.


    But when Zou Hua heard that he was a bodyguard, he put away his smile and stopped talking.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately felt that there was no need to let Zou Hualiu destroy the atmosphere here for acceptance, so he picked up his pen and signed, smiled and said:


    "Thank you. I''ll call you if you have any questions. Take your time."


    Zou Hua said goodbye with a smile on his face.


    The crowd strolled around, feeling at ease.


    This villa is not an attic. It has three floors. Because it is built near the mountain, it has a unique shape. The scenery of each floor has its own advantages.


    The building inherits the essence of Chinese traditional architecture, which is both classical and cheerful. The steeple shaped inclined roof, plastered wooden frame and column decoration, natural building materials and vines attached to it complement each other, classic but not fashionable.


    Entering the gate, the whole decoration coexists with romantic and solemn temperament. The high lobby and elegant living room, circular arch windows and stone masonry at the corner show elegance.


    The continuous arches and ambulatories make people excited. The porch and lobby stretch from north to south. The living room and bedroom are equipped with low windows and hexagonal viewing bay windows. The restaurant is connected from north to south, and the indoor and outdoor scenes blend.


    After reading the whole, everyone felt that the decoration grade was much higher than that of the Xiao family, and the car family couldn''t compare.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled at Xiaoshan: "one thing you did best was not to let them buy bedding."


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "how dare I do this? What if you suspect I''ve slept?"


    Hahaha, everyone laughed.


    Che Yaozhuang vaguely offended him, smiled and said, "go and help you. I''m going to buy it and cook for you in the evening."


    "OK." Xiaoshan said to rabbit, "sister, protect the car lady."


    The rabbit burst out laughing and roared angrily, "don''t pretend!"


    Xiao Shan looked at Xiao Xiao in surprise: "don''t I look like a bodyguard?"


    "Are there any bodyguards who buy a house for the employer?" asked the little angrily.


    "Who stipulates that bodyguards can''t buy a house for employers?"


    Xiao Shan then picked up Xuanxuan and left triumphantly.


    Xiaoxiao was so angry that he was all over, looking at Xiaoshan''s back and gnashing his teeth.


    Che Yao pretended not to see it, took rabbit''s hand and went straight to Land Rover. Zonghua drove away.


    Xiaoyue pouted more and drove to Yangli angrily.


    Shang dance followed Xiao Shan to Xiao''s house.


    The bodyguard at the door opened his eyes and waited for captain Wang Xiaogong to respectfully call Mr. Xiao. Then he dared to believe that the master of the Xiao family, the legend of the world, had finally returned.


    Everyone bowed and saluted: "Hello, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Shan asked, "who has the Mercedes Benz Key?"


    Wang xiaolike took out the key. Xiao Shan took it and handed it to Shang Wu: "go to find Zheng Siyi and let her take care of everything."


    Shang Wu nodded and took over, turned and left.


    Xiaoshan went upstairs.


    In the living room on the second floor, Kexin is playing mahjong with Bai Jingyi.


    Kexin''s eyes are full of helplessness. She is not a person who likes playing mahjong, but she has been playing mahjong since the first day of her resignation. At first, I asked someone to come and play. When Bai Jingyi came back, I didn''t have to look for anyone.


    She can only use this way to relieve the loss in her heart. She doesn''t know how Xiaoshan will arrange herself. She can only wait for him to come back silently.

 Chapter 766

    "Ah!"


    Kexin suddenly screamed and lifted mahjong.


    Bai Jingyi was startled. Why did they lose their eyes? Isn''t it just three for one?


    But Xin Teng stood up and covered the money on the table.


    "Xiaoshan, you''re back!"


    Can Xinfei generally run over, happy to hold Xiaoshan.


    Xuanxuan pushed Kexin away in Xiaoshan''s arms: "don''t touch my father!"


    But Hinton rolled his eyes. How did I offend you?


    Xiao Shan laughed and said, "Kexin, what are you doing madly?"


    Bai Jingyi and the three finally found Xiaoshan. They immediately lifted mahjong together and walked over together.


    "Dad, mom and uncle, this is my daughter Xuanxuan." Xiao Shan first winked at the three, then pointed one by one and said, "Xuanxuan, hello to Grandpa, grandma and uncle."


    Xuanxuan shouted one by one at the stunned three people, and finally woke up. Bai Jingyi happily stretched out her hand and said, "Xuanxuan is so old. Come on, grandma hug."


    Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Yongbin understand that Qi boasted that the child was beautiful and looked like her mother.


    But no one knows who her mother is.


    They sat down around the table again. They all looked at Xiaoshan with a smile. Bai Jingyi asked without hesitation:


    "Xiaoshan, what are you doing in Amazon? Why don''t you come back for the new year?"


    But Xin sighed. This is family affection. How dare another person ask that?


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "Mom, it''s just something about mining. I can''t get away from it at the beginning. It''ll be fine in the future. You don''t have to worry."


    Bai Jingyi just wanted to say how can we not worry, but Xiao Yuxuan said first: "we don''t worry. You can do whatever you want."


    Their son is their greatest pride. They just want their son to live well and have nothing else to ask for.


    Bai Jingyi glanced at him and did whatever she wanted? Can you marry a hundred wives?


    Bai Yongbin smiled and echoed: "yes, how much money is enough to spend. Happiness is the most important."


    Xiaoshan immediately cut off the topic: "where have you all been happy?"


    The three people immediately beamed and talked about their experience of traveling around the world.


    Kexin has heard enough for more than a month and has vowed not to go to these places, but Xiaoshan and Xuanxuan are both interested.


    Just then, Kexin''s phone rang.


    "Siyi, what''s up?"


    "Let Xiaoshan answer the phone."


    Xiaoshan answered the phone and asked. Siyi immediately shouted, "you don''t need to call now? You don''t tell us in advance when you come back, so that we can pick you up."


    Although Siyi complained, her tone was full of joy.


    "Alas, I''m going to spend a day with my parents and uncle when I don''t turn it on. Now I''m disturbed by you." Xiao Shan implied.


    Siyi suddenly realized that their calls must have been monitored. As soon as she called, she knew that Xiaoshan was back.


    But she didn''t admit her mistake. Instead, she complained, "I want to ask you about the robot company. Did you make a mistake? Ning Bing intelligence takes 40% of the shares?"


    "Why are you so wordy? Just do it. Do it properly and quickly."


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Siyi didn''t dare to be wordy and hung up first.


    Xiaoshan handed the phone to Kexin, but Kexin pinched him vaguely, indicating that the meaning was obvious.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Shan to ask loudly, "what are you doing pinching me?"


    Kexin''s cheeks turned crimson and Bai Jingyi smiled.


    Xiao Shan said as if nothing had happened: "Oh, I see. You are free. I have to find something for you."


    Kexin breathed a sigh of relief and asked with a smile, "your robot is so important?"


    "Of course." Xiao Shan immediately said with a beaming face, "that''s very important. It can save mankind when it''s small, and it''s related to the survival of the universe when it''s large..." he wanted to continue blowing down, but he found that it was blowing to the end and didn''t say anything with his mouth open.


    The four suddenly laughed.


    Kexin smiled and pulled back the question: "since Ning Bing is engaged in R & D, can she do a good job in the company? Let me take charge of the overall situation for you?"


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "you certainly can''t. first, you can''t get along with Ning Bing. Without the consciousness of being a green leaf, there is no room for two tigers in a mountain. Second, every product of the company will be a global monopoly high-tech product. Have you ever thought about what this means?"


    Kexin became more interested. She asked seriously, "who do you want to be the boss?"


    "Business dance." Xiao Shan said proudly.


    "Ah?" but xinton stared: "you let a bodyguard be the boss?"


    As soon as Bai Jingyi heard it, they immediately felt that Xiaoshan was too risky, but they didn''t dare to interrupt. Countless facts have proved that no one has a better vision than their son.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "commercial dance is a most suitable person. Monopoly enterprises have no competition, so she is more suitable than Liuhai."


    Kexin looked incredible.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "you haven''t understood it yet. It''s worse than business dance."


    But when Hinton blushed, he dared not ask again.


    On the contrary, Bai Yongbin understood. He sighed: "this kind of enterprise should be strictly controlled by the state. The outflow of technologies and products endangering national security is absolutely not allowed. I think Shangwu is a soldier?"


    Kexin suddenly woke up and was very ashamed. Xiaoshan had prompted to this extent. Bai Yongbin understood, but he was stunned and didn''t understand.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "my uncle is worthy of being a soldier. Kexin doesn''t touch this level, so it''s not suitable."


    But xinton felt much more comfortable when she did Teana technology, but she didn''t think so much without the intervention of the state.


    Bai Yongbin laughed at himself and said, "I''m a big soldier. It''s not worth mentioning. I''ll be a bodyguard. I''ve been killed long ago."


    The crowd immediately smiled.


    Xiao Shan was afraid that he would think of Bai Mei. He quickly turned aside and said, "uncle, don''t you want to do anything? I''ll invest in you."


    Bai Yongbin laughed and said, "don''t point at me to make money. It''s good if I don''t pay you all."


    Bai Jingyi also echoed, "if we hadn''t waited for you, the three of us would have continued to travel around the world. Making money is enough for you. We can help you spend money."


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed and said, "well, you know, I''ll be relieved to spend money. Don''t wrong yourself. Money can''t be spent."


    At noon, Siyi finally hurried back.


    As soon as she sat down, she said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, no one bothers you. Where is it exposed?"


    "Childish. Someone came after dinner. He didn''t come just waiting for me to finish dinner."


    When Xiao Shan finished, Siyi gave him a sanitary ball eye.


    Facts have proved that Xiaoshan''s judgment is extremely accurate. At 1:00 p.m., the servant just withdrew the table and brought tea. Kexin''s phone rang.


    "Xie Bu, what instructions do you have?" Kexin smiled and looked at Xiaoshan.


    "The instructions are not worthy. The last time the Qian family framed the Xiao family, it has been handled. The party Qian Maojun was dismissed from public office and Qian Rongdong was sentenced to five years. This result is in line with your expectations," Xie Lian said with a smile.


    Miao Kexin was surprised that Qian Maojun was expelled from public office?


    But she immediately understood that it must be a great resistance from the top to drag it to today, but when Xiaoshan came back, everyone was afraid of his revenge, and suddenly fell to one side.


    Xiaoshan''s deterrent power is much stronger than Jiang Liangqing.


    Kexin said with a smile: "this is beyond expectations. On behalf of the Xiao family, I thank you for donating 100 Iveco police cars."


    You can''t pretend to forget about it. That''s not a funny person opposite.


    But she didn''t expect that Xie Lian immediately refused:


    "Kexin, it''s inappropriate to donate police cars. We should enforce the law impartially. Although you are sincere, it''s easy to be misunderstood if we accept it. I think it''s OK."


    Kexin was surprised and happy to save money, but she understood that the favor was not given in vain and could not pretend to be stupid, so she smiled:


    "Xie Bu, in that case, let Xiao Shan personally express his gratitude."


    "Oh, is Xiaoshan back? That''s great. He''s safe and sound. It''s a blessing of China. I welcome him on behalf of all the leaders of the Department." Xie Lian said happily.

 Chapter 767

    Kexin put down the phone and Xiaoshan joked, "you are more and more like my leader now."


    Everyone laughed and Kexin said modestly, "then teach me what to say?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I''m not asking you to distort yourself. Tianlong covers the land tiger, Baota Town River demon, cactus can conquer the desert, bastard cover can protect bastard, tiger sharpens its claws and teeth, Eagle exercises its wings. It''s useless for you to learn from others to be a lady?"


    Kexin was shocked and stared at Xiaoshan. Did he think of the promise?


    Xiao Shan got up and said, "Xuanxuan, you play with grandma and dad goes to wipe aunt Kexin''s ass."


    Xuanxuan was stunned and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Kexin instantly became angry and kicked it, but Xiaoshan went downstairs in the blink of an eye.


    Bai Yongbin laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Xiao opened the custom-made extended Cadillac and entered the door of the police department.


    The guard was obviously informed to release directly, even without routine registration.


    The car stopped in front of the gray and solemn seven storey building, Xiaoshan got off the car, and a young man ran to meet him:


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m the assistant of Xie Department. Xie Department is waiting for you in the office. Please follow me."


    "Xie Bu doesn''t rest on Saturday."


    Xiao Shan followed his assistant and chatted up the stairs. He sighed that there was no elevator here.


    "You can rest according to the regulations, but now the police department has just moved and everything is complicated. Xie Department is too busy to rest during the new year. By the way, this building was built last year."


    The assistant answered in an orderly manner. He was used to seeing all kinds of senior officials, but he was in awe of Xiaoshan''s cloth clothes. Ordinary people only know the surface, but he only knows many unknown legends of Xiaoshan.


    What made him sigh was that such a person was calm and introverted, gentle as jade, without the slightest edge.


    It''s hard for him to understand. Is this a young man under the age of 21?


    They chatted and reached the office door. The assistant knocked on the door. There was a voice of inviting in. He opened the door and Xiaoshan went in, but he gently closed the door.


    Xie Lian got up with a smile and said with a smile, "Xiaoshan, we finally met."


    "Xie Bu is really dedicated." Xiao Shan shook hands and said with a smile, "I''m here to thank you for your protection of my family."


    "Ha ha, we should do wherever we go, but you came at the right time. I have a few questions to ask you. Come on, sit down and talk."


    When they sat on the sofa, Xie Lian said frankly and seriously:


    "Xiaoshan, I won''t beat around the bush with you. The Martians attach great importance to it, which seriously threatens national security and even the survival of all mankind. In view of this problem, Jiang Liangqing had secret cooperation with the military, you know?"


    "I don''t know. It''s none of my business. I''m just a businessman." Xiao Shan pushed it clean all at once.


    Xie Lian has a headache. It''s really hard to talk about.


    He pondered and asked softly, "do you always know where Jiang Liangqing is?"


    Xiao Shan looked surprised: "didn''t he blow up?"


    Xie Lian suddenly felt bitter. Did the fried bones disappear?


    He doesn''t believe that Xiao Shan doesn''t know where Jiang Liangqing is. He just wants Jiang Liangqing to disappear forever. Don''t retaliate on the Xiao family.


    "Xiaoshan, you don''t have to worry about the safety of your family and the protection provided by the state in the future." Xie Lian said earnestly.


    "I would like to express my thanks, but you can not protect it. Then the police department is dealing with the contradictions among the people, and the foreign enemy is the army side." Xiaoshan simply pointed out that Xie Lian was not has the final say, so he did not want to talk about it any longer.


    Xie Lian was immediately embarrassed, but he still explained: "the dominant power in this matter lies in the military, but the police are responsible for cooperation. After all, the enemy has lurked inside the people."


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "in fact, the military is redundant. This should be led by the Academy of Sciences."


    Xie Lian was stunned and slowly widened his eyes, but gradually understood Xiao Shan''s meaning.


    The military cannot win this war, but scientists are useful. The key to victory is the leap of science and technology.


    Xie Lian took a deep breath and asked tentatively, "how many years do you think the current scientific and technological level of mankind is different from that of Martians?"


    Xiaoshan smiled helplessly: "if human technology is 0.8, then Mars technology is 150. How much difference do you say?"


    Xie Lian''s face stiffened and asked strangely, "human civilization for 5000 years is only 0.8? Isn''t that a million years short?"


    He would never believe there was such a big gap!


    Xiao Shan sighed:


    "Human science and technology can only start from the steam engine, that is, more than 200 years. The technological explosion shows geometric growth, and the faster it goes to the back. Therefore, our country has great advantages. If we can put scientific development in a more important position and vigorously promote the fourth industrial revolution, the gap will be narrowed rapidly."


    Xie Lian woke up and was embarrassed again. His scientific level really couldn''t talk about this.


    But he had to ask, "how to promote the fourth industrial revolution?"


    "I''m doing it and I''m sure to succeed." Xiaoshan''s cloud is light and wind is light.


    Xie Lian was instantly awed. No wonder Jiang Liangqing''s talent can only be used as a charging general, and Xiao Shan is a strategist.


    He suddenly felt that this matter should be led by Xiao Shan before it could succeed.


    A knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Then the door opened directly and two generals in straight uniforms came in.


    Xie Lian got up and said with a smile, "Xiao Shan, let me introduce you. This is general Fei nankui and this is general Zhou ronghua, a weapons expert."


    Xiao Shan shook hands one by one. The two sides exchanged warm greetings, and then sat down again.


    Xie Lian first repeated Xiao Shan''s point of view.


    Zhou ronghua and Fei nankui are getting dark and let the Academy of Sciences take the lead? This is ridiculous! Let scientists defend the country?


    Zhou ronghua took the lead in saying:


    "Xiaoshan, I don''t deny the role of scientific development. I even specialize in science and technology. However, you raise science to an inappropriate level. National defense is a matter of soldiers. If Martians call, er, those people in the Academy of sciences are in their 70s and 80s, and even have to be supported when walking, you let them beat Martians with crutches?"


    Xie Lian and Fei nankui nodded. This is indeed the truth. Scientists are very important, but they still have to be led by soldiers.


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan suddenly laughed.


    The three men felt chest tightness immediately. Xiao Shan immediately asked, "why did the Martians beat you? Can you give me a reason?"


    All three were stunned there. Are Martians still friends?


    Xiao Shan didn''t expect them to wake up and sighed:


    "Do you think we can kill a few Martians, even Martians have no weapons, so Martians are not great? Then you are wrong. A tsunami can devour hundreds of thousands of people, a black death can exterminate one-third of the population of Europe, magnetic pole conversion can kill 99% of the people on earth, and return mankind to primitive society. They still fight What are you doing? "


    The three were stunned.


    They finally understood what kind of enemy they were facing.

 Chapter 768

    Zhou ronghua finally understood what mistake he had made.


    I didn''t understand Xiaoshan''s logic at all, so I began to refute, but I didn''t know that Xiaoshan had more information than they had.


    Moreover, this is a natural leader, famous for his foresight, sweeping the world with a strong mind, and gathering countless talents around him. What an outstanding figure does he think he is absurd?


    Fern ¨¢ nquii corrected his attitude and said seriously:


    "Xiaoshan, we don''t know enough about Martians. We just draw some superficial conclusions from the surface, which makes the country make the wrong response strategy. From the level of science and technology you describe, Martians can''t compete with the military. I will reflect the latest situation and make collective decisions from above. Before that, I hope you will tell us everything you know, even if it''s just Your foresight is also of great reference value. "


    Xiao Shan nodded slightly and said, "in fact, what I know is only the aboveground part. If you ask about the underground part, I''ll speculate. What do you want to know?"


    The three people were surprised and looked at each other. Zhou ronghua first asked, "where are the Martians underground?"


    "I guess it''s in the mantle. There may be many natural cavities in the mantle, or the space created by the Martians themselves, like soap bubbles one by one, each as big as our city. Their science and technology should be very backward. Er, I mean, compared with the pure Martians, this gap is the same as the gap between us and the Amazon natives, but it''s over for us Advanced enough. "


    "You mean there are no pure Martians on earth?" fernanquel asked.


    "Yes. There are three kinds of Martians on earth. The first is the genetic transformation warrior, some are the transformation of the Earthlings, and some are the transformation of the reborn Martians; the second is the reborn Martians, who are generally not responsible for fighting; the third is the highest status, which is the future generation of Martians and Earthlings, with the least number and leaders."


    Zhou ronghua thought and asked, "can I understand that pure Martians are not suitable for living on earth?"


    Xiaoshan''s eyes flashed, and he gave a dark praise and said with a smile:


    "This is for sure. But the main reason is that the pure Martians have too high a scientific and technological level. They fully master the space transition. Distance is not a problem for them, so the stars and the sea are their home. The earth may be just the place where they preserve the seeds of civilization."


    Three people suddenly mixed, only indigenous Martians, enough earth people thrilled.


    Xie Lian finally asked, "when will the pure Martian come back?"


    "2012." Xiao Shan said definitely. Looking at the three people''s eyes, he added: "this is not speculation."


    The eyes of the three became more round. Fei nankui was shocked and asked, "isn''t that the same day as the rumored destruction of the world? Can you guarantee the 100% accuracy of your news?"


    "I can guarantee that this is what the Martians said, and our people confirmed it."


    Xiaoshan must let these people pay enough attention and have a strong sense of urgency in order to vigorously develop science and technology.


    But the three were attracted by Xiaoshan''s last sentence. Fei nankui was very sensitive to this and asked softly, "are there our people underground?"


    Xiao Shan didn''t speak, just blinked.


    The three people were immediately thrilled. There was a kind of worship from high mountains. They haven''t found the right countermeasures yet. Has Xiaoshan actually put spies into the Martians?


    Xie Lian quickly turned off the topic: "let me reconfirm that the magnetic pole conversion you said can be achieved by reborn Martians or pure Martians?"


    "The Martians on earth should not be able to do it, but they can trigger a tsunami, and the plague is not a problem. Although this disaster is not small, it will not destroy the earth civilization. The final destruction is still in 2012. What we have to do is to raise human science and technology to a higher level and seize the underground space within these eight years. Although it is difficult, it is the only vitality."


    The three were shocked and speechless for a long time to seize the Martian nest?


    Now the earth people haven''t even drilled through the earth''s crust. Is Xiaoshan going to seize the Martian nest in the mantle? Is this a genius or a madman?


    Zhou ronghua asked rigorously, "are you speculating about the tsunami?"


    "It''s not speculated that the Indian Ocean tsunami will be launched in December this year," Xiaoshan said definitely.


    The three were thrilled again, but they didn''t ask where the news came from. Since there are our people underground, it''s normal to know some information.


    Fei nankui asked with burning eyes, "how to stop it?"


    Xiaoshan secretly praised that this is the qualified general. First fight in the Indian Ocean and test the enemy''s cards.


    "The Martians said they couldn''t stop it, but I think there will be a way. We should always try. We have many advantages," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    The three suddenly had a black line. The truth is right, but don''t say it. It''s taboo to deliberately take human life to fill in.


    In this place of China, the two big golden words of justice should always be on your face.


    But Xiao Shan added, "I''ll go myself."


    The three suddenly sweated on their backs. Fei nankui hurriedly said, "this can''t be done. Your value is not to rush ahead. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Xiao Shan did not argue, but said, "let''s talk about it then."


    The three had no choice but not to mention it. Xie Lian asked the question: "Xiaoshan, you said you were promoting the fourth industrial revolution. This should be the right direction. What should the academy do?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly laughed: "you think too low of those people in the Academy of Sciences. They won''t know what to do?"


    Xie Lian immediately chatted up. In fact, he wanted to ask Xiao Shan how to do it, but he didn''t mean to ask other people''s business secrets. As a result, he became such an idiot.


    Fei nankui and Zhou ronghua know that it must be true to promote the fourth industrial revolution, but it is also true to make money. Xiaoshan is a businessman. You can''t ask this question.


    However, Fernando qui reminded us:


    "Xiaoshan, these high technologies can''t flow out. Don''t let the Martians die, let other countries die first."


    "Don''t worry, I only sell eggs, not hens, and I won''t develop products that endanger national security. My purpose is to promote science and technology, not to make weapons; no matter how well weapons are made, they can''t beat Martians." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Fei nankui asked, "how can we seize the underground space?"


    "Believe me, as long as we narrow the gap between science and technology to a certain extent, we can occupy it." Xiaoshan Old God said in the ground.


    The three knew that Xiao Shan would not speak, but they also understood his caution. After all, there were still eight years to go. It was very dangerous to expose his strategic intention in advance, so they changed the topic now.

 Chapter 769

    Xiaoshan came home after the secret talk. Xuanxuan was singing to grandma happily.


    "Dad is back!" Xuanxuan saw Xiaoshan go upstairs and rushed to her father''s arms first. She knew that Xiaoshan was really Ye. She didn''t feel strange from the beginning, but her father didn''t let her tell the secret, which made her a little depressed.


    Xiaoshan affectionately picked up Xuanxuan and sincerely praised: "Xuanxuan sings very well."


    Xuanxuan immediately put her head on her father''s shoulder.


    Bai Jingyi looked at them with a smile. They all liked Xuanxuan very much, although they knew that they were not Xiaoshan''s children.


    Siyi and Kexin are dejected. Che Yaozhuang won so thoroughly. The most irritating thing is that she seems to sit at home and do nothing.


    Xiao Shan sat down with Xuanxuan in his arms. Feeling that he had to explain, he smiled and said, "Dad, mom, I''m going to marry Che Yaozhuang."


    Bai Jingyi trembled. Siyi and Kexin knew that Xiaoshan would do so, and they all smiled bitterly.


    Xuanxuan carefully looked back at their faces and wondered why so many people objected.


    Xiao Yuxuan and Bai Yongbin didn''t speak. Bai Jingyi asked calmly:


    "Hill, where are Ruolan and the children?"


    Xiao Shan said with a bitter smile, "I said I don''t know where it is. You can''t believe it, can you?"


    Bai Jingyi''s face became darker and her tone became severe: "she is a girl with children. If you didn''t bully her, would she go? You don''t look for her when she''s gone? It''s over if you don''t know?"


    Kexin''s heart suddenly hung up. Xiao Shan wouldn''t say it in a hurry. Is Ruolan the behind the kidnapping?


    Xiao Shan just smiled: "Mom, I just said I was going to marry Yao Zhuang. I can''t really marry until I''m 22 years old. You don''t have to object in a hurry. The matter between Ruolan and the children is much more complicated than you think."


    Xiao Yuxuan trusted his son again and didn''t think it was right. He asked earnestly, "if LAN has a man?"


    "No." Xiao Shan did not hesitate.


    "Since she didn''t betray you, why did she leave?" Xiao Yuxuan was already angry.


    Xiao Shan thought about it and said, "she doesn''t have a man, but she betrayed me. I can only say so much. I don''t want to hide it on purpose. The less you know, the safer. If you know the whole truth, you won''t think I''m wrong."


    Xiao Yuxuan was stunned for a long time and slowly tasted the taste. Ruolan was afraid to join the hostile camp.


    The three were silent for a long time. Bai Jingyi said, "why didn''t you bring Yao back?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao doesn''t agree with me to marry her mother, so I''m the personal bodyguard of Yaozhuang. Moreover, Yaozhuang doesn''t want to be occupied by magpies, nests and turtles. She won''t come to this family."


    The three people trembled again. They were speechless to the extreme. The children were 19 and were still so arrogant?


    Siyi turned off the topic and asked, "Xiaoshan, the car house has been bombed flat. Where does sister car live now?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "it''s in this villa. The newly decorated house just moved in today."


    Siyi and kexinton suddenly realized that it must have been bought by Xiaoshan. How can Che Yaozhuang have the ability of cunning rabbits and three caves? They knew in advance that the villa would be blown up?


    Xiao Shan smiled again and said, "warm the pot tonight. Let''s go and eat together."


    But Xin and Siyi are not happy. People disdain to come, but they come to the door. Although Xiaoshan bought the house, it is the territory of Che Yaozhuang.


    Bai Jingyi said with a smile: "Xiaoshan, it''s not good for the three of us to go. What does she call us? Doesn''t that aggravate the contradiction for you? Don''t care what you should do at night."


    Xiao Yuxuan also said, "we can rest assured that you are all right. Nothing else is important."


    Bai Yongbin said simply, "if we don''t go, it''s embarrassing for Che Yaozhuang. We''d better travel."


    These three people don''t need Xiao Shan''s opinion at all. So you can say every word to me and get up directly and go.


    Xiaoshan suddenly sweated. The three people were proficient in playing. He quickly said, "I''ll take you to the airport, but I''m glad to book three tickets to Dubai."


    But xinton was happy when he saw off his three ancestors and hurriedly called to book air tickets.


    The three got on the bus with their suitcases.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Land Rover stopped in front of the villa.


    There was also a shopping mall delivery truck behind, which was full of bedding, clothes, shoes, hats, cosmetics and daily necessities.


    Zong Hua unloaded the ingredients from Land Rover alone, went into the kitchen to prepare dishes for Che Yao.


    Several delivery men unloaded the goods to the first floor and left.


    Che Yaozhuang and tu''er decorate the rooms one by one. It''s like a busy wind.


    "Rabbit, do you have an oil painting in Xiao''s house? Let your brother take it and hang it on the wall." Che Yao dressed the bed sheet and said.


    The rabbit thought for a while and asked, "sister-in-law, don''t you go to Xiao''s house to see your mother-in-law?"


    Che Yao blushed and whispered, "will they agree when I''m so old? It''s humiliating to go. It''s better to wait for them to come. I think your brother will bring them together."


    The rabbit shook his head and said, "no, if you don''t want to see me, my brother won''t bring it."


    Che Yao''s body stiffened and he felt as if he had done something wrong.


    "Rabbit, clean it up by yourself. I''ll cook."


    "Well, let''s go, sister-in-law."


    Che Yaozhuang hurried away, but rabbit sent a message to his brother: bring the oil painting at night.


    Xiaoshan replied: can you see someone?


    Rabbit: you want to die? Cover with cloth!


    Xiaoshan:


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan really came with oil paintings.


    He walked in front. Behind him, Kexin and Siyi solemnly carried the oil painting, covered with a layer of white cloth, very much like a portrait.


    The rabbit''s cheeks flushed and angrily said, "brother, what are you doing with white cloth?"


    But Xinhe Siyi wanted to disgust Che Yao. Unexpectedly, Zhengzhu didn''t see it, but he was angry with the rabbit. He quickly flattened the oil painting, then smiled, and suddenly the strange atmosphere disappeared.


    Xiaoshan did not notice the two women''s mischief and asked inexplicably, "sister, don''t you like white?"


    Rabbit gave him a white look, took the oil painting and went upstairs directly.


    Xiaoshan looked back at the two women''s bright smiles. He felt very fake and warned, "if you don''t want to stay in bed, be honest with me."


    The two women nodded cleverly, but their eyes were bitter. Qi Qi said, "we want to stay in bed with you."


    Xiao Shan stumbled and asked, "how did you get to this level of tacit understanding?"


    The two women laughed and were proud. Have you eaten and lived together for so many years?


    Che Yaozhuang just came out of the kitchen and saw that Xiaoshan''s parents didn''t come. Kexin was so happy that she seemed to gloat. However, she was not a small bellied person and warmly welcomed the two women into the restaurant.


    When everyone sat down, Che Yaozhuang finally couldn''t help calling Xiaoxiao. As soon as he got through, he asked:


    "Xiao, why don''t you come back?"


    "Your daughter is in my hand." a cold voice came.

 Chapter 770

    The moment Xiaoshan heard the sound, he felt bad. The signal was noisy. I''m afraid it was far away.


    But Xin and Siyi opened their eyes in an instant. They didn''t want something small. They weren''t so bad.


    Che Yao was so surprised that her hair stood up and hurried to look at her husband.


    Xiao Shan motioned her to continue talking.


    Che Yaozhuang understands that he can''t expose the existence of Xiaoshan. Maybe the enemy doesn''t know?


    "What do you want?" Che Yaozhuang calmed down and asked tentatively.


    "Think for yourself." when the voice finished, it heard a bang. It seemed that the phone was broken.


    Che Yaozhuang held up the phone blankly, cold all over and looked at her husband helplessly.


    Xiao Shan sat still.


    He didn''t even ask Katyusha to save Xiaoxiao.


    The rabbit couldn''t help asking: brother, did you let Katyusha save it? Don''t let your sister-in-law have ideas. Go yourself.


    Xiaoshan also replied:


    Sister, you want to be simple. Xiaoxiao was robbed and probably searched for memory, revealing that I killed Sergei who opened the divine realm. The enemy still waited until the phone called and didn''t hide his whereabouts. What cultivation is this man?


    Xiaoxiao must be out of China. Katyusha is not an opponent, but I can''t find it. If I go with Katyusha, do you think about the consequences? It is likely that you will all be robbed and become the chips of the enemy.


    The rabbit was thrilled: what do you mean, they still have an open mind here?


    Xiaoshan replied:


    Probably. Martians have died in three kaishen realms, Kirin, tuntian and Sergei. Will they send an kaishen to die? Even if there are two kaishen, they don''t dare to be exposed easily until they understand our cards.


    Therefore, they took the safest way to rob Xiaoxiao back to Siberia and hide in a closed space, ready to trap and kill Katyusha. If I go too and the people here immediately rob you, we will lose everything.


    The rabbit was so frightened that his back was sweating that he asked anxiously: what shall we do? Just watch the little disaster?


    Xiao Shan: how could it be? I''ve asked Katyusha to find the left open mind. As long as she finds it, we''ll win half. The other half depends on luck. Panlong and Xuanyuan will help each other if they encounter each other. Morality aside, they will be saved for their own safety, because they may give up all of them.


    The rabbit trembled all over: I believe Xuanyuan, but won''t Panlong kill his mouth?


    Xiaoshan replied: No, he needs Xuanyuan to live better. Besides, it''s not difficult for them to save Xiaoyuan together. Even if we missed, Katyusha and I arrived.


    The rabbit understood that his brother still wanted to go, but he had to kill himself before going.


    Although Che Yaozhuang was anxious, she didn''t ask anything. She firmly believed that her husband wouldn''t care. Waiting was just a plan before moving.


    On the contrary, Kexin couldn''t hold his breath and asked, "are you sitting?"


    Xiaoshan recovered, picked up his chopsticks and said, "have a meal."


    Then eat with the rabbit, and the rest look at them foolishly.


    Xuanxuan couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what about my little sister?"


    Che Yaozhuang was immediately moved and released a lot of pressure.


    Xiao Shan looked at Xuanxuan and said with a smile, "son, do you believe in dad?"


    "Believe it." Xuanxuan did not hesitate.


    "Then you don''t eat?" Xiao Shan asked.


    With his words, everyone picked up chopsticks for fear of distrusting Xiao Shan.


    Siyi even asked, "Xiaoshan, don''t you drink?"


    But Xin gave her a punch. Don''t you see the heat. Is this a joke?


    Xiao Shan just said calmly, "drink it yourself."


    "Wine is not for one person." Siyi said weakly and quickly bowed her head for dinner.


    There was nothing faster than this meal. It didn''t take ten minutes to finish it all and then sit quietly.


    Che Yaozhuang has understood that Xiao Shan is waiting for news.


    After another two minutes, Xiaoshan suddenly got up and said, "in Miaofeng Mountain."


    Then he disappeared.


    Che Yaozhuang was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He stretched out his hand to hold Xuanxuan in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    The rabbit sighed. His brother gave his sister-in-law a hope so that she wouldn''t collapse in her anxious wait.


    Don''t you know that it''s just to stay and open the place of God. I don''t know how far it is from saving a small.


    ¡­¡­


    Miaofeng Mountain is 1291 meters above sea level and 55 kilometers away from the city center. It is the nearest mountain to the capital.


    On the main peak, a tough old maozi statue generally stood there, looked up at the haze and cursed:


    "I really don''t understand how the city people stay. These bad people should have been destroyed long ago and returned the earth to a blue sky!"


    His name is Taotie. He is one meter nine tall, short inch head, thick eyebrows and big eyes, bronze face, strong facial lines, aggressive eyes like hawks and falcons, a perfect inverted triangle, long arms, raised muscles like dragons, full of a sense of hardness like rocks, and his legs are tied to the ground like two iron pillars.


    "It''s hard to breathe. It''s too far from Siberia."


    He walked up and down on the main peak, and his tendons and flesh kept shaking. He had a powerful momentum and was not angry!


    Suddenly, his steps coagulated and a terrible killing opportunity shot out of his eyes.


    "Katyusha? She didn''t go to save people. She came to me first?"


    Taotie was suspicious, but he didn''t look up.


    Even kaishen can''t fly, and Katyusha can''t catch up with her at an altitude of kilometers.


    He just thought in his heart, did he just come to Katyusha, or did Xiaoshan also arrive?


    Do you want to withdraw first?


    Together with this idea, I feel absurd. At least I''m opening my mind. How can I escape without fighting.


    Finally, he decided to wait for Katyusha to attack.


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Katyusha seemed to notice the exposure and disappeared directly.


    Taotie suddenly, Xiaoshan didn''t come. He must have gone to save Xiaoxiao.


    This is a surprise move. Leave Katyusha at home and watch. Xiaoshan goes to save her.


    He felt that Xiaoshan should know the location of the base, but just knowing it was useless. How to find someone?


    Taotie thought and decided to wait for Xiaoshan to go away and do it in an hour.


    But he waited for no more than ten minutes and suddenly changed color!


    "I didn''t go!"


    "This is to kill me first, and then save Xiaoxiao!"


    The moment these thoughts flashed, he wanted to enter the information receiving state and transmit the message to the center of Mars.


    But just then, there was a white lightning on the top of my head, which suddenly split down!


    Katyusha even shot before Xiaoshan!


    Taotie had no choice but to give up sending messages and get ready for battle.


    A grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. As long as Katyusha dared to come down, he was sure to die in an instant.


    While Xiaoshan is still at the foot of the mountain, there is no time for rescue.

 Chapter 771

    Katyusha''s dive speed is really as fast as a shell, with a sharp roar, suddenly shot down from a thousand meters high!


    However, when Taotie was ready to take action and Katyusha was less than 20 meters above his head, her wings suddenly burst out!


    It was originally a grenade shape, but now it has become a kite shape.


    In an instant, it changed direction to meet Xiaoshan!


    Taotie was so angry that she was fooled by Katyusha and missed the opportunity to send a signal.


    If you die and the people in the base don''t know that Xiaoshan killed you, it will cause a great miscarriage of justice!


    It was too late for him to summon again. Xiaoshan was 100 meters away and hit him in the face.


    Taotie smiled grimly: "it''s just the beginning of kaishen."


    But the next moment, I found that the fist was getting bigger and bigger, as big as Mount Tai!


    He felt like an ant that would be smashed at the foot of the mountain!


    Taotie was shocked and thought of running away in an instant.


    But when he read, he found that the surrounding space was suddenly blurred, and even the fist disappeared. It was like falling into a pot of porridge. The whole world returned to a chaotic state, which was extremely viscous. His action was like a slow motion film, which was funny.


    "Magic power?"


    At this moment, he was desperate.


    Only by opening the divine realm can magical powers be produced.


    This is less likely than Kaihui to produce powers.


    But Xiaoshan controls the magic power!


    Peng!


    A big foot kicked in the gluttonous Dantian.


    Under the influence of magic, he was as slow as a baby.


    In an instant, Zhenyuan exploded and dispersed, and the blood gushed against it, followed by a mouthful of blood!


    The gluttony in the early days of kaishen was not a move to defeat the enemy.


    Not even fighting back!


    Taotie''s heart is bitter, his surroundings become clear again, the magic power imprisonment disappears, Xiaoshan is in front of him, and his eyes are as cold as ice and snow.


    "Where is Xiaoshan?" Xiaoshan asked.


    "Will I tell you?" Taotie knew that he was not an opponent. He simply closed his eyes and contacted the center of Mars, and reported Xiaoshan''s magic power first.


    But at this time, you need to relax and have no defense ability, which is tantamount to being slaughtered.


    Xiaoshan said faintly: "send me back. Don''t touch my family from now on. Otherwise, I guarantee that your base will suffer a nuclear attack, mankind will officially declare war on Martians, and the reborn Martians around the world will become the target of national attack."


    His threats were intended to verify Sergei''s words.


    If Sergei is right, the Martians will fear that humans will use nuclear bombs, although it will not pose a threat.


    However, if they intercept nuclear bombs, they will expose the danger level beyond Earth Science and technology, which may lead to the destruction of the earth and even the solar system.


    Sure enough, Taotie''s face changed with a slight pumping at the corner of his mouth.


    When the sound from the center of Mars sounded, he quickly told the situation again.


    The sound in the center of Mars is still so smooth and pleasant:


    "Agree to his terms and deliver it to Miaofeng Mountain in a little half an hour."


    Taotie said it immediately.


    As soon as he spoke, he automatically withdrew from the receiving state.


    Xiaoshan tunnel:


    "You can die."


    Then he hit Taotie with his body like lightning!


    Taotie''s subconscious fist hit Xiaoshan''s face. Even if it was deeply hurt, Kaihui territory could not bear it.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Shan ignored them and let the fist pass through his head. In the eyes of gluttonous horror, he directly disappeared into his body.


    It just disappeared!


    Taotie''s expression began to twist. He finally realized that Xiaoshan was the seed of the true God.


    He regretted that he woke up too late. He wanted to pass the news back, but he had no chance.


    Xiaoshan not only exposed himself, but also his magic power. He is extremely angry. How can Taotie live?


    The gluttonous breath is rapidly weakening, and his face is gradually pale.


    Katyusha in the air has disappeared, waiting for the final decisive battle.


    At the top of Miaofeng Mountain, only Taotie is standing still.


    Cultivation has fallen to the middle of Kaihui.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    In Siberia, the sun never sets. In the ground cultivation base, a circular aircraft with a diameter of 10 meters and a cake shape suddenly shines like a dream. Three seconds later, it rises directly into the air.


    Make a turn at an altitude of kilometers and come straight to Miaofeng Mountain.


    This speed is unimaginable. I don''t know how many times it exceeds the speed of sound, but there is no sonic boom, silent, like a ghost.


    No radar can capture images.


    This is the Martian Technology, enough to subvert all the physics common sense of the earth people and make the geophysicists collapse and commit suicide.


    In the aircraft, it looks like an empty living room.


    Except for a flying control ball, there is no instrument or anything like it.


    A middle-aged man, holding the control ball in his hands, looked into the distance through the porthole.


    His appearance is in line with the Western standards of beautiful men. He has a tall nose, thin lips, sword like eyebrows flying obliquely into the temples, a handsome side face and a perfect facial contour.


    Fifteen minutes later, he closed his eyes, contacted the center of Mars and asked, "what''s going on over Taotie?"


    The voice in the center of Mars sounded: "Taotie is no longer in touch, but he is still alive and should be taken hostage by Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan has magical powers. You can''t start with him. You can directly use a Gauss gun to lock and flatten the main peak of Miaofeng Mountain."


    "Sacrifice gluttony?"


    "Vasili, Taotie is different from you. He is a soldier and a transformation soldier of the earth people. If the mission fails, he will die."


    "I see. But the Gauss gun also exposed us, which is much higher than the danger level of a nuclear bomb."


    "It''s just possible to be exposed, but to keep Xiaoshan alive, we will be completely exposed."


    "All right," Vassily said no more.


    The Martians never intended to compromise. Little was not on the aircraft at all.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The aircraft has crossed thousands of miles and reached the sky over Miaofeng Mountain.


    It''s like crossing out of thin air and suddenly appearing, which is still kilometers from the ground.


    Vasili is connected to the center of Mars again:


    "Xiaoshan is not in Miaofeng Mountain, nor is Katyusha. Taotie is the only one. It looks like he has been badly hurt."


    "Take Taotie with you and go to find Xiaoshan. You must let him die."


    "I see."


    The aircraft instantly fell for kilometers without any process, as if space did not exist.


    Three meters away from the ground, the aircraft is suspended without any sound or shaking. It makes people''s scalp numb strangely.


    At the bottom of the aircraft, a circular hatch was silently opened.


    Vasili floated to the ground, light as a feather.


    His perception swept carefully, and there were obvious signs of battle on the ground. Taotie Dantian collapsed, his face was as white as paper, and his eyes were extremely painful, almost dementia.


    Vasili doesn''t know how Xiaoshan concocted Taotie, but it''s no surprise to torture the enemy. Now she doesn''t have time to study it.


    He just asked, "where''s Xiaoshan?"


    Taotie was completely speechless.


    Vasili did not hesitate, reached out and grabbed the gluttonous collar and walked to the aircraft.

 Chapter 772

    Vasili grabbed the gluttonous food, jumped through the hatch and landed in the aircraft.


    "No!" at that moment, he suddenly felt extremely dangerous!


    Grasping Taotie''s hand suddenly turned into a violent palm and directly shook Taotie out.


    But the next moment, he was stunned and there was still a person standing in place.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Vasili spat blood.


    Directly hit by Xiaoshan, he flew up and hit the bulkhead.


    Immediately after, Xiaoshan''s fist shadow was like a rainbow, drawing out the residual shadow of Taoism. After a cruel beating, Vasili''s blood was spattered one by one, his whole body was spattered, his head was like a blood gourd, and he fainted. Then he stopped.


    Xiao Shan directly reached out and pressed Vasili''s head and began to search for memory.


    This search method is enhanced by entering kaishen.


    Gradually, Xiao Shan''s face became grim.


    This small spacecraft has its own intelligence. When the spacecraft is invaded by foreign enemies, it will automatically transmit the image to the center of Mars!


    In other words, Xiaoshan''s cards were completely exposed!


    Worse than that, he couldn''t fly the ship.


    Without the command from the center of Mars, the spacecraft will never take off. The control system is in the center of Mars!


    Xiao Shan''s face was extremely dignified.


    After a moment of silence, Zhenyuan vomited.


    Accurately destroyed Vasili''s hippocampus.


    The hippocampus is the thing in charge of memory in the human brain. Without the hippocampus, people are just like amnesia.


    Then they did the same, destroying the memory of the gluttonous food in the coma.


    Although the two are still alive, it is impossible to report anything to the center of Mars.


    Xiaoshan recruited Katyusha in and landed on his shoulder.


    "Do you know how to operate this spaceship?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Katyusha said blankly, "didn''t you turn the control ball?"


    Xiaoshan decided to show her. He immediately went to the ball manipulation and put out his hand to lift it gently.


    Unexpectedly, the spaceship suddenly jumped to an altitude of 1000 meters, which startled him.


    "Don''t you need the command from the center of Mars? How can you manipulate it?"


    He had no time to think it over and had to leave at once.


    This shining UFO is in trouble with military missiles.


    He gently turned the ball, and the ship turned in one direction. He pushed forward again, and the ship flew in the direction of Siberia.


    Xiaoshan estimated the speed. It must be wrong. It will take at least four hours to get there.


    But Vasili flew from Siberia to Miaofeng Mountain in only 20 minutes.


    Xiaoshan continued to push forward, and the spacecraft was still at this speed.


    Katyusha reminded, "the hatch is not closed."


    Lying in the trough, Xiaoshan suddenly woke up.


    He felt that Katyusha must have sat on this thing, otherwise it was impossible to subconsciously say the key.


    He pressed a round button to control the ball, and sure enough, the hatch closed automatically.


    Push forward again and the speed suddenly increases ten times!


    Like a meteor, across the night sky.


    In the military base, the radar soldiers quickly reported the latest situation. The military even started the red warning, but the UFO accelerated to leave Yanjing. The radar could not catch the speed.


    Fernanquel breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he must be a Martian.


    He immediately dialed Xiaoshan''s phone, but he still couldn''t get through. He couldn''t help scolding: you''re a cow.


    On the spaceship, Xiao Shan looked at the earth retreating like a raging wave and couldn''t help sighing:


    "This is at least a thousand years more advanced than earth technology. What is the principle of this spacecraft?"


    Katyusha said blankly, "I don''t know."


    Xiaoshan was expected. If Katyusha could say it, it would scare him to death.


    Xiao Shan thought it over carefully and understood why he could manipulate it.


    The intelligent system of this spacecraft is simple intelligence.


    In the view of the intelligent system, the spacecraft has not been invaded by foreign enemies, because Xiaoshan is integrated into Taotie''s body, but Katyusha is not human. It is also possible that the spacecraft has memory and knows that Katyusha is its own.


    As a result, the spacecraft did not record the image and sent it back to the center of Mars.


    Now it is equivalent to executing the order of the center of Mars to kill Xiaoshan and then return.


    From the perspective of the center of Mars, since Taotie and Vasili are not dead, we should not give random instructions. After all, the situation of the battle is changeable. How can we have time to report at any time?


    Xiao Shan was in a good mood at once. It is estimated that he can catch the enemy by surprise.


    In less than twenty minutes, the spacecraft saw the sun never setting mountain from a distance.


    Xiaoshan opened the hatch in advance and asked Katyusha to determine the position of the three: Xiaoxiao, Panlong and Xuanyuan.


    He himself opened the hatch and slowly approached the sun never setting mountain.


    Katyusha''s sharp arrow usually drilled into the night sky, arrived at the sun never setting mountain in advance, flew rapidly at an altitude of kilometers, quickly turned the sun never setting mountain again, and then sent back a message to Xiaoshan.


    "The mountain is divided into two parts, the outer cave and the inner cave. The outer cave is a place for low-ranking reform soldiers to practice, and the inner cave is a place for Kaihui to practice in kaishenjing. Now the three little people are in the inner cave, and they are not far away, in the southeast corner."


    Xiaoshan immediately felt that Panlong and Xuanyuan were ready to rescue Xiaoxiao, so he asked, "where is kaishenjing?"


    "They are all in the high-level cave in the northwest corner. Each person has a cave of cultivation," Katyusha said.


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed. They all gathered together. Isn''t that the chance of Tuan Mie?


    He hurriedly asked, "how can I get in the inner hole?"


    "There is a ground in the southern valley that can be opened to both sides, and the spacecraft can fly in directly," Katyusha said.


    "I see. Quietly follow me in and prepare to save Xiaoxiao."


    Xiaoshan suddenly accelerated and rushed to the valley.


    At the same time, he sent a message to Panlong and Xuanyuan, asking them not to do anything.


    The two people were very frightened at once. Xiao Shan came to save Xiaoxiao himself? And you don''t need two people to cooperate?


    The spaceship swept silently into the valley. As expected, the ground automatically cracked a gap from the middle, and then opened to both sides like a curtain to form a circular entrance with a diameter of 30 meters.


    Xiaoshan flew the spaceship, fell from the entrance without hesitation, and then flew parallel into the middle of the mountain.


    This is a huge underground space.


    As like as two peas, he was afraid to let him know. He was afraid to be aware of it. When he entered here, he found that there was a circular square in the middle. Another thing was like a spaceship.


    Around the circular square, there are rows of cultivation caves.


    Xiaoshan suddenly swept to the northwest corner and instantly locked the positions of all eight kaishen. At the moment when they woke up, suddenly got up and were ready to rush out of the cave, Xiaoshan pressed the gun barrel shaped button.


    Just for a moment, the air flashed like electromagnetic light, and the whole northwest corner suddenly became a hole. Eight kaishenjing soldiers had no resistance, just like eight paper men. The follower''s cave was blown into powder and completely destroyed!


    Xiaoshan felt that the eight people didn''t even have bone residue left. He was so surprised that he took a breath of air conditioning!


    Is this gun so terrible?


    Then the deafening roar sounded, and in this underground space, there was a terrible echo.


    Xiaoshan turned his direction, aimed at Kaihui''s perfect cave and fired again.


    The roar rose again and there was another ruin.


    But this time it was a step slower, and a Kaihui successfully rushed out in advance, but before he could figure out what was going on, the cave overhead collapsed and hit him directly below!


    Even the cave of the whole underground space collapsed more than half!


    I don''t know how many soldiers in the later stage of Kaihui were killed by the cave collapse.


    Behind Xiaoshan, Panlong and Xuanyuan in the cave in the southeast corner opened their mouths and were stunned.

 Chapter 773

    When I heard the first roar, my heart jumped. My first thought was:


    "Did Xiao Shan come to save me?"


    The cave was dark, but the position of the cave was clearly visible because of the bright light of the spacecraft.


    She saw two men guarding him standing at the mouth of the cave like fools, looking at the spaceship in amazement.


    But the amazement of this moment killed them, like a white lightning, and the heads of the two men were caught and exploded at the same time!


    Katyusha went into the cave in an instant, grabbed her little clothes and flew out.


    The speed was so fast that I didn''t see anything. I just felt like flying through the clouds and fog, so I came out of the cave.


    Just the second roar sounded, and the little shocked ears hummed like ten thousand bees circling around her head. She was going crazy.


    Fortunately, Katyusha''s speed was fast enough to grasp her and have entered the spacecraft, and the annoying sound waves immediately disappeared.


    She saw Xiao Shan holding the ball and burst into tears.


    Unexpectedly, Katyusha loosened her claws and sat directly on the ground.


    He shouted angrily, "Xiaoshan!"


    Xiaoshan didn''t care about her at all, because he just fired two shots and found that the control ball failed. No matter how to turn or press the launch button, there was no response!


    There is no doubt that the center of Mars finally woke up and took over the control of the spacecraft!


    Xiaoshan is meditating. Can he just rush out with a little?


    There was no difficulty in rushing out, but he was unwilling.


    How advanced the ship is.


    As long as you get this ship, how many years less struggle.


    Katyusha suddenly shouted, "be careful!"


    Another spaceship suddenly lit up, and the nine color halo circulated. Then the muzzle hidden in the bow aimed at the spaceship in Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan didn''t know whether the spaceship could bear the gun. He didn''t dare to take risks. He picked up the small one, but he didn''t wait to rush out of the spaceship. The whole spaceship shook violently. With a terrible noise, electromagnetic sparks swirled outside and roared inside, just like being loaded into a drum!


    Xiaoshan and Katyusha didn''t matter, but they seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer and passed out directly.


    "There is a dragon in the opposite ship!" Katyusha suddenly screamed.


    Xiaoshan was surprised. He was sure that Panlong would not kill himself.


    What does he mean?


    He turned his mind, flashed an idea, then held the little ball and turned the ball again.


    The ship immediately turned to its original position, and the muzzle was aimed at Panlong''s ship!


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed. It turned out that Panlong''s gun lifted the control of the center of Mars and can be manipulated at will!


    Without hesitation, he pressed the launch button and shelled Panlong''s spacecraft.


    This is not revenge. This shot is necessary.


    First of all, Panlong can operate the spacecraft. Obviously, he has obtained the permission of the Martian center in advance. His task is to destroy his spacecraft. If he just fires a gun and lets himself go, how can he explain to the Martian center?


    Secondly, release the Mars central control of the Panlong spacecraft, so that he can choose to stay or escape according to the degree of danger. If you escape, it''s not a loss. After all, Xuanyuan lurks, but both spacecraft fall into their own hands.


    So Xiaoshan fired a shot, didn''t even look, and quickly turned the control ball.


    The spaceship turned half a circle and rushed to the exit. The portal opened automatically, and then took off vertically for kilometers.


    The hatch was quickly closed and the spacecraft returned at full speed.


    Five minutes later.


    A little faint woke up.


    Then he saw Xiaoshan''s cold face and stared at the front.


    She burst into tears.


    He sobbed in Xiaoshan''s arms.


    Her lifelong hatred disappeared completely because of Xiaoshan''s rescue.


    She didn''t know Xuanyuan and Panlong were here. She thought Xiaoshan was the only one who was going to save her.


    She was deeply moved. When she was desperate, Xiaoshan came like a God, driving the enemy''s spaceship, beating the enemy down, and then driving the enemy''s spaceship, she left arrogantly.


    The tone came out. She was so satisfied.


    Xiao Shan noticed that she woke up, but immediately put her down: "go and stay."


    After a little stay, most of the joy in my heart went away. After a long time, I asked depressed, "why did you save me?"


    "Don''t put gold on your face. Whoever makes my wife angry, I''ll let him pay back a hundred times." Xiao Shan said without thinking.


    Xiaoxiao is even more depressed. It has nothing to do with herself.


    But she immediately reacted and asked with a smile, "did you just say your wife? You''re not a bodyguard?"


    Xiao Shan also reacted and said casually, "I always said I was a wife, and your mother always said I was a bodyguard. I respect your mother''s opinion and can''t embarrass you."


    Xiaoxiao was speechless, and she didn''t want to argue, because her head was still buzzing and her whole body was soft.


    She simply put her arms around Xiao Shan, put her head against his shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Twenty minutes later.


    The spacecraft landed in the courtyard of ningbing at the fastest speed.


    Xiao Shan just jumped off the ship with a small, then saw Ning bingtie tiger business dance three people rush out, and then opened their mouths together.


    Small proudly said: "the new one is OK?"


    Shang Wu chuckled first, but Ning Bing asked excitedly, "brother Xiao, this is for me?"


    "Of course, you can understand the principle of the spaceship as quickly as possible. It doesn''t matter if it can''t be disassembled and loaded back. The key is to remember how much it can absorb, and then there is a second one." Xiaoshan said very atmospheric.


    Xiaoxiao turned his eyes first. To what extent do the losers have to lose their family? You can give such a good thing to Ning Bing to play with.


    "This is an anti gravity system? I have to disguise it. Don''t let people see it at a glance." Ning Bing has circled the spacecraft.


    Business dance followed and whispered, "I''m afraid we won''t study it for a few days. The military will find it here soon. It''s impossible that no one can see it landing here."


    Ning Bing woke up from infinite joy and said with gnashing teeth, "tiger, move me bricks and stand on tiptoe with this space model."


    Little said angrily, "what space model, this is a real Spaceship!"


    Xiaoshan whispered, "the real spacecraft belongs to the country, and the aerospace model is its own."


    Little suddenly woke up.


    Don''t mention the spaceship. With the Gauss gun inside, the military can take it away. If you don''t catch you, you''ll be magnanimous. How dare you play with arms?


    Iron Tiger has begun to move bricks. He doesn''t understand what this is, but he is obedient.


    Xiaoshan told Katyusha to watch Ning Bing, and then took Xiaoxiao directly on the Mercedes Benz SUV and left Lingshan.


    Small sitting in the co pilot suddenly became elated and said happily, "thank you for being my bodyguard today."


    "You''re welcome. It''s everyone''s responsibility to protect young tiger son."


    "Grass, where is my young tiger?"


    "That''s funny. Do you still have a good time?"


    "Stop the car and walk back."

 Chapter 774

    Panlong watched Xiaoshan''s spaceship leave without firing.


    He knew that the spacecraft could not withstand two guns, one was the limit, and it was good luck to fly back to Yanjing.


    One shot was tantamount to exposing himself, but he didn''t intend to fly the ship to escape.


    On the contrary, after firing, he immediately pressed the self destruction button!


    A countdown tone came from the spaceship:


    "The spacecraft will self destruct in ten seconds, ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    The ship that followed Xiaoshan turned around, shelled his ship, and then escaped from the base and rose to an altitude of kilometers within three seconds.


    Panlong immediately left the ship and shouted, "run away, the ship is going to explode!"


    All the survivors, including Xuanyuan, rushed out of the base.


    A scorching sun like light lit up behind, the spacecraft exploded into pieces, and the whole inner hole became ruins.


    These survivors, together with the soldiers gathered from the outer cave, are hundreds of people.


    Everyone stood together, reported the situation and waited for instructions from the center of Mars.


    Xuanyuan and Panlong are the farthest away. The sensor asked, "are you sure?"


    "The biggest trouble is that the ship was shot but did not explode immediately. However, it is not impossible to trigger the self destruction system after being shot."


    "What is the probability?"


    "One in a thousand."


    "Then aren''t we waiting to die here?"


    "Escape is death. The spaceship will be scrapped after flying for half an hour at most. Where can we escape? The Martians will never die in the pursuit of traitors. Gauss shelling the dead kaishenjing is just a part of coming back to practice. Even if they are all dead, the dungeon will send people out. The spaceship is bigger, faster and more powerful.


    On the contrary, if we stay, the center of Mars will give us a chance to prove our innocence, that is, to kill Xiaoshan''s family; whether we complete the task or are killed by Xiaoshan, we can prove our innocence. What we need is this buffer time, and we must break through the spirit within this time. "


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice from the center of Mars came to his mind:


    "The ship automatically triggered the self destruction system, locked the Gaussian gun launch, and led Xiaoshan to escape. It''s not your responsibility. Now I''ll give you a new task to kill Katyusha and destroy the ship in Yanjing. The time is three days."


    Panlong''s heart is tight. This time is too short.


    But at least for three days, he immediately took the task and swept away alone in the direction of the airport.


    Xuanyuan also received instructions from the center of Mars:


    "The latest task is to kill Xiaoxiao, Che Yaozhuang and Dongmen rabbit in Yanjing. It will start in three days. The time is ten days."


    "Where do I practice these three days?"


    "Go to the Arctic Ocean island base."


    Xuanyuan understood that this was putting him under house arrest. If Panlong could not prove his innocence, he would have to die.


    He immediately told Panlong his task.


    Panlong had only one sentence: "I will finish the task."


    Xuanyuan resolutely rushed to the Arctic Ocean island base.


    It''s the opposite direction of Panlong.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly relaxed because the rabbit smiled brightly.


    They all feel that there is a secret way of contact between rabbit and Xiaoshan. They all know what each other is doing.


    The rabbit said easily, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. Xiaoxiao will be back in an hour."


    Che Yao nodded happily, but Siyi couldn''t help asking, "sister rabbit, how do you know?"


    "I just guess," said the rabbit proudly.


    All the people did not believe it, but they all smiled in agreement to show their trust.


    It really takes an hour for Miaofeng Mountain to get here before they want to come. But I don''t know that Xiaoshan came back from Lingshan, twice as far as Miaofeng Mountain, but his speed is fast enough.


    They waited for an hour. Sure enough, the car sounded outside. It was not long. Xiaoshan and Xiaoxiao walked into the restaurant.


    Che Yaozhuang sat there motionless and looked calm. On the contrary, she hugged her mother and cried excitedly.


    "Why are you crying? Who let you go out by yourself?" Che Yaozhuang rebuked softly.


    Xiao Shan sat down and said with a smile, "I don''t blame you for being small this time. If you''re alone, you''ll have to be caught."


    The people were immediately frightened and were about to be arrested when they were alone? The enemy will catch whoever he wants?


    For a moment, he was happy and said with a smile: "Mom, we have revenge. Your bodyguard flattened their base, almost killed them all and robbed one..."


    "All right!" Xiao Shan scolded severely.


    A little frightened put out his tongue and bowed his head skillfully.


    Che Yaozhuang is puzzled. Is the enemy''s base in Miaofeng Mountain? We''ll have to wait for Xiaoshan to blow up. The country has long been flat.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "Mom, do you know what bodyguard means? It means to protect Biao Zi."


    Kexin''s three women suddenly laughed. Che Yao pretended to be angry and said, "are you looking for a beating?"


    Xiao hurriedly said, "this is what your bodyguard said."


    Xiaoshan looked at it with a smile, but Che Yaozhuang just stared at the little novel: "he can''t say me and you''re almost the same. Don''t fool around, or mom won''t care about you anymore."


    Small suddenly dejected, "I know."


    Xiao Shan laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron Tiger padded the spaceship with bricks. It doesn''t seem to be floating. It can barely hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Shangwu found a huge canvas to cover the whole spaceship, and then pulled a wire out of the house, and the light was directly pulled into the spaceship, which was more like a model. As long as the spaceship didn''t start, there would be no light.


    Then Ning Bing turned off all their mobile phones and didn''t answer anyone''s phone.


    Finally, Ning Bing took the lead in getting into the spaceship with his headlights and began to study it.


    She has determined that the appearance cannot be opened, because the appearance is a whole without any gap. The material looks not metal, but its strength is hundreds of times higher than that of any known metal. It is impossible to open it manually.


    The only starting point is to decompose from the inside.


    But the structure inside the spaceship is so simple that people can''t move anything except a suspended control ball.


    After Ning Bing carefully checked it, his eyes became more and more shocked. There was no gap in it!


    Although the material is different from that of the skin, it can not be opened manually after knocking experiment.


    Only this seamless connection technology has been thrown out of earth technology for hundreds of years.


    "Simplicity is the essence of the universe." Ning Bing muttered to himself.


    Shang Wu asked carefully, "what tools do you need?"


    Ning Bing said casually, "I can''t open any tools."


    Shang Wu''s heart sank and she was afraid to live up to Xiao Shan''s expectations.


    The Iron Tiger refused to accept and said, "what about the explosion?"


    Lying in the trough, Ning Bing glared at him: "do you want to die? Do you see the radial button on the control ball? The spacecraft must have a self destruction system, which is enough to blow our courtyard to the ground."


    The Iron Tiger trembled and felt that brother Xiao threw a bomb.


    Shangwu also felt numb. She felt that it was safer to give this thing to the state for some benefits, but she didn''t dare to say it when she looked at Ning Bing''s persistent eyes.


    While Ning Bing was thinking hard, Katyusha silently entered the spacecraft.


    "I know how to open it."

 Chapter 775

    Katyusha''s words made the three people suddenly thrilled.


    Ning Bing hurriedly asked, "Katyusha, do you know how to open it?"


    Katyusha''s eyes were a little confused: "I vaguely remember that it''s voice controlled and need to say the maintenance password."


    People suddenly realized that the spaceship was so simple that it was impossible to get a complicated opening method, and the password was completely reasonable.


    "What''s the password?" Ning Bing asked hurriedly.


    Katyusha shook her head slightly: "I can''t remember. It seems to be a very simple sentence, but my memory has been erased."


    The three immediately sympathized with Katyusha and were extremely disappointed.


    Ning Bing asked again, "is that password Chinese?"


    "Yes," Katyusha said positively.


    "Start repair?"


    Katyusha shook her head and the ship didn''t respond.


    Ning Bing: "start maintenance mode?"


    Shang Wu: "routine inspection?"


    Iron Tiger: "I fuck?"


    ¡­¡­


    The three guessed for an hour. Katyusha shook her head at first, then her head stopped shaking, and finally her eyes closed, like a spaceship.


    The iron tiger was discouraged and said, "let''s go to bed first."


    Ning Bing glared at him.


    Katyusha suddenly opened her eyes: "that''s it!"


    As soon as they were stunned, they were suddenly surprised to find that the seemingly seamless ground was like an elevator door suddenly added, slowly shrinking to both sides, revealing the bottom cabin of the whole spacecraft.


    "You''re great!" Ning Bing kissed the Iron Tiger excitedly.


    Then he said to Shang dance and Katyusha, "don''t move. I''ll go down by myself."


    She first turned around the door, the headlights shone on the details to make sure there was no danger, and then gently jumped into the bottom cabin.


    After careful exploration, I was impressed. There were thirty-two giant eggs in various colors. The bottom of each egg was fixed at the bottom of the cabin, just like the parts inserted on the computer board. It looked very neat and simple.


    "If you integrate it in this way, you can change it at will, whether you understand it or not. Indeed, simplicity is the essence of the universe." she muttered to herself.


    After carefully studying the fixing method of the egg and trying hard, it is determined that there should be an unlock button.


    Only on the control ball.


    At present, by manipulating the button on the ball, it can be determined that the door type is to open the cabin door, the radiation shape is self destruction, and the gun barrel shape is to launch Gaussian gun; The shape of these buttons does not need to be seen. They can be felt only by hand. There will be no mistake.


    In addition, the functions of several buttons are difficult to determine.


    One is a hand, one is a foot, one is an ear and one is an eye.


    Ning Bing thought for a moment and said to Shang Wu, "you press the button."


    Shang dance felt a little ominous and asked, "what does this button mean?"


    "I think it should be unlocked. After pressing, these egg balls can be taken down by hand." Ning Bing explained solemnly.


    Shang Wu looked at Ning Bing''s expression and became more and more nervous: "why can''t it be feet?"


    "I think the feet should be used for landing and lifting the anti gravity suspension." Ning Bing explained seriously. She was not absolutely sure about the consequences.


    Shang Wu hesitated and said tactfully, "let the Iron Tiger go out first."


    Ning Bing nodded, and the Iron Tiger immediately got out of the ship.


    Shang Wu slowly approached the control ball and touched the hand button. He felt more and more inappropriate.


    But she couldn''t give a reason. She had no choice but to press her teeth!


    Boom!


    The spacecraft lifted the anti gravity suspension instantly and became as heavy as Mount Tai.


    The supporting bricks were pressed into powder in an instant. It was not over. They sank quickly to the ground. There were newly paved floor tiles in the yard, but under the weight of the spacecraft, they were as unsupported as water and quickly sank to the ground!


    The Iron Tiger outside looked at the spaceship and blinked away. He was so surprised that he almost sat on the ground. He quickly looked down and saw that the spaceship was sinking rapidly. It was in the soil. Bitmo fell into the water quickly!


    Iron Tiger was so frightened that his legs softened and almost fell down. He quickly took out the phone and turned it on.


    In the spaceship, the light went out in an instant. The wire was pulled off. At the moment when Shang Wu found the mistake, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed the hand button.


    But the spaceship fell too fast. As soon as she lost weight, her hand moved up and pressed the door button!


    This time, it was wrong.


    The soil is pouring into the cabin like a huge fountain. It can fill the whole space in less than a minute. No one will live.


    But when she pressed the wrong button, the hatch was under great resistance and closed quickly, isolating the soil from the outside!


    Ning Bing was in the bottom cabin, and the hatch door was next to her. The gushing soil smashed her without fighting back. At this time, she finally climbed out, felt the rapid fall of the spacecraft, and immediately screamed, "press back!"


    Shang dance had already pressed the hand button again, and the voice was full of anxiety: "press it, no response!"


    Ning Bing shouted, "press that foot!"


    Shang Wu exclaimed, "there is no response to pressing your feet."


    "Lift the control ball up!"


    "Still no response! It''s over. The ship is broken."


    Ning Bing sat on the soil and muttered, "it''s over, white dwarf."


    Only when the density of white dwarfs is reached can they sink to the ground at this speed.


    White dwarfs are the third densest stars in the universe. The volume of a piece of sugar is hundreds of thousands of tons;


    The second is the neutron star. The volume of a piece of sugar is 100 million to 1 billion tons;


    But this is not the heaviest. The heaviest is the black hole. It is so heavy that it can absorb light. No ray can escape, so no one can see and detect it.


    If the spaceship is a black hole, it is dense enough to devour the earth.


    If the spacecraft has the density of a neutron star, it can drill into the earth''s core.


    If it is the density of a white dwarf, it can drill through the crust and enter the mantle before it can stop.


    But fortunately, the spacecraft is hollow, but the hull has the density of white dwarfs, which greatly slows down the falling kinetic energy.


    The spaceship finally stopped, kilometers away from the ground!


    It''s like drilling an oil exploration well.


    Still in the earth''s crust.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye really laughed, Che Yaozhuang''s phone rang. It was Iron Tiger.


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t wait to get the phone. Ye Zhen grabbed it and hurriedly asked, "tiger, what''s the matter?"


    "Spaceship, boss, spaceship, trapped in the ground!"


    Ye Zhen suddenly said angrily, "what are you flustered about such a thing? Who''s in it?"


    "Ah, except me, they are all inside!" iron tiger suddenly understood that he shouldn''t mention the spaceship on the phone. He became cautious and didn''t dare to mention Katyusha again.


    Ye Zhen immediately said, "wait!"


    He put down the phone, went out of the door in an instant, got on a Mercedes Benz and sped away.


    The rabbit sighed. She knew the ship.


    But Che Yao was stunned when he installed several, spaceship? Xiaoshan robbed a spaceship?


    Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t help shouting: "this loser bodyguard, so the advanced spaceship was handed over to Ning Bing to dismantle and play, and it was broken?"


    Che Yaozhuang quickly stopped and said, "little! Don''t reveal Xiaoshan''s secrets casually in the future. Don''t you know the consequences of exposure?"


    Little suddenly lowered his head silently.


    But Xin and Siyi''s scalp was numb. Xiaoshan even grabbed the spaceship. It was more than just a war. It was white hot! seven

 Chapter 776

    Iron Tiger was anxiously circling around the pit when he suddenly heard the sound of brakes at the gate.


    He just wanted to welcome out, but suddenly he found Xiaoshan standing by the pit.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this on the phone." iron tiger said in fear before he forgot his mistake.


    Xiao Shan did not speak, but stared at the deep pit and took a breath of cold air.


    No wonder there is no connection between thinking and sensing along the way, which is too deep.


    As for telephone signals, it is even more impossible. No telecom operator is responsible to this extent.


    But when Xiaoshan stood by the pit, he suddenly contacted Katyusha.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    "They were all trapped in the spaceship. Fortunately, Shangwu closed the cabin door at the first time, otherwise they would be squeezed to death in the spaceship."


    Xiaoshan understood that Katyusha said it was no exaggeration to squeeze to death. If the bottom hatch was not closed, the soil would keep pouring in, squeezing the cabin as hard as rock, except Ning Bing.


    He took a deep breath and gave Ning Bingfa a feeling.


    "Ning Bing, don''t be afraid, I''m up there."


    "Brother Xiao, I''m afraid it''s really bad this time. The hatch can''t be opened. I tried it quietly. I can''t get through the wall. I can''t even get out of the glass."


    Xiao Shan''s heart sank. Ning Bing couldn''t pass through. I''m afraid he couldn''t either.


    Take a step back and say that if he can do it, he dare not go down to save people, because the military must get it anyway when sharks smell blood about spaceships.


    No accident, not much slower than yourself. I''ll be there soon.


    "Ning Bing, you must repair the spaceship, otherwise you can only drop armor piercing bombs. Whether you can explode or not, it will lead to the collapse of the cave wall. Katyusha is all right. You are in danger, but Shangwu is dead."


    "Brother Xiao, give me three days. This is the limit that Shangwu can adhere to. No more bombs."


    "OK. I''ll be right here with you. I believe you can do it." Xiao Shan said firmly.


    Ning Bing turned on the headlights again and reached out to push the nearest egg, but unexpectedly, it shook.


    She was suddenly ecstatic. The hand button was really used to unlock!


    It''s just lifting the anti gravity at the same time!


    ¡­¡­


    The iron tiger was waiting silently when he heard the roar of the helicopter.


    Xiaoshan didn''t look up, just thinking about countermeasures.


    "Fei nankui''s special helicopter!" iron tiger suddenly exclaimed.


    The helicopter roared in, circled in the air and landed directly in the patio. The propeller was still rotating. Four armed guards had jumped off and dispersed to guard all directions.


    Then, in his military uniform, Fei nankui bent down from the helicopter and rushed out of the propeller coverage. When the strong wind disappeared, he straightened up and walked to Xiaoshan.


    Fei nankui looked at the deep pit and was shocked. He couldn''t see how deep it was. He forgot all his prepared lines and directly asked Xiao Shan, "how deep is the pit?"


    Xiao Shan didn''t ask him why he came. He said casually, "a thousand meters."


    Fei nankui took a breath of air-conditioning. "How much does it take to get into so deep?"


    "140 billion tons."


    Xiao Shan has already calculated it clearly. For him, a top physicist and a person who knows the thickness of the bulkhead of the spacecraft, he can easily calculate it according to the depth of the sunken rock layer.


    Fei nankui had been silly there for a long time and asked, "the world''s largest aircraft has a full take-off weight of 560 tons. This ship with a diameter of 10 meters actually weighs 140 billion tons?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the same weight as Mount Tai." Xiaoshan said quietly.


    Don''t you know that his heart is bitter. He should have known that the spaceship is so heavy. In any case, Ning Bing can''t dismantle it by himself.


    Mount Tai can''t sink no matter how heavy it is. It''s a big area.


    The spaceship is only ten meters. The weight is like a drill bit. The steel can''t stand it.


    The four guards were shocked and stared round. If the pit in front of them were not here, no one could believe it. Isn''t this bullshit? A spaceship is as heavy as Mount Tai?


    Xiaoshan understands their incredible. From the perspective of Earth Science and technology, because there is no anti gravity technology, aircraft use light alloys as much as possible. The lighter the better, but this spacecraft actually uses the heaviest materials, and it is beyond the materials known to people on earth. How did this fly to heaven?


    At this time, Ning Bing has successfully won a giant egg, which is actually the normal metal weight of the earth.


    Although ordinary people can''t move it, it''s not a problem for her at all.


    She turned the egg upside down, gently opened the protective shell of the egg from the bottom, and slowly widened her eyes.


    Inside is an egg shaped electromagnetic coil, which can be made by Earth Technology


    She immediately described everything she saw to Xiao Shan.


    Xiaoshan kept asking for details and gradually had an outline.


    "Ning Bing, I think the power of the spacecraft comes from the gravitational field, and the anti gravity also comes from the gravitational field. The 32 giant eggs may all be devices that generate the gravitational field. Using this density of material as the cabin is not to be strong, but only this density of material can produce a huge gravitational field. Follow this idea and carefully study their design principle."


    "Brother Xiao, I don''t think we can produce a cabin of this material in a thousand years."


    "Silly sister, you fix the ship first and come out."


    "Oh, yes." Ning Bing suddenly remembered that he was still trapped underground. He quickly installed the protective shell back and reinserted the giant egg into the card slot. Because the coil of this giant egg is complete, the problem is not here.


    She opened the second big egg


    In the courtyard, Zhou ronghua hurried into the courtyard, followed by four guards.


    "Xiaoshan, I''m looking for general Fei. By the way, why is there a pit?" Zhou ronghua even covered it up.


    Xiaoshan said casually, "I''m exploring for oil."


    Poof.


    Fernando sprayed first.


    Zhou ronghua said with a smile, "then you''re breaking the law. The underground resources are all national. You don''t have the right to explore. By the way, what do you use to drill wells?"


    Xiaoshan was too lazy to pay attention to the shameless man. Fei nankui smiled and said, "what well did you drill? A spaceship sank. Well, it''s only a thousand meters deep. How many tons do you estimate?"


    Fern ¨¢ nquire suddenly opened the subject.


    Zhou ronghua''s eyes straightened. "What did you say? It sank a thousand meters deep? What is the thickness of the spacecraft?"


    "I don''t know." Fei nankui glanced at Xiao Shan and motioned to him.


    Zhou ronghua didn''t dare to ask Xiaoshan, but looked into the pit, but it was dark. Even if the Iron Tiger pulled out a lamp again, he couldn''t see anything and couldn''t see the bottom.


    "My grass." Zhou ronghua was so surprised that he only rubbed his teeth. "There are rocks 20 meters below. It takes at least 100 billion tons to sink so deep! This is the density of white dwarfs. Fortunately, it doesn''t reach the density of neutron stars, otherwise it will sink into the earth''s core."


    "How can I lift it?" Fei nankui hurriedly asked. He didn''t care about the life and death of the people inside, mainly saving the spacecraft.


    Zhou ronghua looked at Fei nankui like an idiot: "the gods can''t hang up."


    Fernand Quentin was in a hurry. "Are you helpless, or can''t anyone lift it?"


    "What''s your hanging?" Zhou ronghua glared: "the maximum lifting capacity of the gantry crane is 1000 tons, which is 100 billion tons, 100 million times worse!" 7

 Chapter 777

    Fei nankui finally realized that he could only rely on Xiaoshan now. He coughed softly:


    "Xiaoshan, who is in the spaceship now? Can you repair the spaceship?"


    "Only Katyusha is inside." Xiao Shan''s answer is very strange.


    Fei nankui and Zhou ronghua were stunned. Katyusha could understand that such an important thing must be protected. What if it was robbed by Martians? It can''t be destroyed.


    But that''s not what iron tiger said on the phone!


    Ning Bing and Shang dance are also inside!


    Fei nankui and his wife know very well about the trend of Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan has just set up a robot company, and let Ning Bing account for 40% of the shares. What does this mean?


    Ning Bing must be a mechanical genius!


    And the spaceship stops here. There is no other explanation, that is, let Ning Bing study the spaceship.


    It''s just that Ning Bing made a mistake and damaged the spacecraft.


    Even if it was damaged, they had no doubt about Ning Bing''s level. Who could have thought it was so heavy?


    Therefore, Ning Bing has the possibility to repair the ship or regain control of the ship.


    However, Xiaoshan said that only Katyusha was inside.


    This is evil.


    They are worthy of being generals. In just a few seconds, they came to two conclusions:


    First, Xiaoshan is sure to rescue the two people. Otherwise, how can he explain that the two people disappeared? If you make up another lie, you might as well admit it directly in the ship.


    Second, Xiaoshan is the first time to expose Katyusha without care. Although these guards won''t reveal any secrets, Xiaoshan doesn''t have to say it. The more people know about this, the more dangerous it is. After all, these people can testify against Xiaoshan.


    Recalling the disappearance of Ye Zhen and Jiang Liangqing, there is only one explanation left, and Katyusha will also disappear.


    Finally, it is concluded that Xiaoshan wants to destroy the spacecraft.


    Then the contradiction will come. Even if you can''t catch it, you can send someone to study it. Is it necessary to destroy it?


    Further reasoning, Xiaoshan doesn''t want the country to get the spaceship?


    For the final conclusion, both of them are very skeptical. Is it possible that Xiaoshan would rather destroy the spacecraft than let the country get it?


    Which link went wrong?


    Why did he do that?


    They thought slowly and gradually cleared their mind. If Ning Bing and Shang Wu had studied the spacecraft, could the Martians let them go?


    Since this matter has been exposed, it will be completely destroyed. By the way, Katyusha will be turned into the dark, so that the Martians will not retaliate against them.


    So, if they don''t come, maybe Xiaoshan won''t destroy the ship.


    They immediately regretted what they brought so many people for.


    They are not sure to stop Xiaoshan. This is a person who can grab a spaceship. It''s not easy to destroy the spaceship?


    As if nothing had happened, Fernando qui made a test:


    "Xiaoshan, does this ship have a self destruction system?"


    "Of course." Xiao Shan didn''t hide it at all.


    Their faces suddenly looked ugly. There was no doubt that Xiaoshan was ready to destroy himself.


    Zhou ronghua''s whole body was trembling with pain. Is there anything more painful than this?


    I''ve studied weapons for a lifetime. Now the most advanced alien civilization technology is in front of me. I don''t even touch it. I''m going to destroy it?


    "Cough," Zhou ronghua sorted out his ideas and said seriously:


    "Xiaoshan, this depth, self destruction in the rock layer, I''m afraid it will trigger a major earthquake in the capital. At that time, er, the losses of the country and the people will be great. If we can''t stop it, we will become sinners of the people."


    Fei nankui admires himself. Anyway, Xiaoshan doesn''t understand earthquakes. Just fool.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoshan sneered, "how did you calculate the earthquake? Have you ever seen a spaceship self destruct?"


    Zhou ronghua immediately suffocated. He was not a seismologist. Which was calculated?


    But he became angry and said, "have you seen it?"


    "That''s right. I just saw it tonight. I destroyed myself in the mountainside and didn''t even collapse. Where did you meet? Is it the attitude of a scientific worker to make a random conclusion without foundation? Or do you think I''m a fool?" Xiao Shan asked impolitely.


    Zhou ronghua suddenly turned blue and white.


    The guards were amazed. When was general Zhou taught such a lesson? Xiaoshan is so awesome, isn''t it? Rebellion?


    Fei nankui immediately rounded up the game and said with a laugh:


    "Xiaoshan, you should understand Lao Zhou''s mood. After all, I have studied weapons all my life. It''s normal to be obsessed with advanced technology. Even I feel very reluctant. It''s best that this spacecraft can be preserved. Why don''t you give this yard to the state and arrange a company address for you?"


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly and said slowly, "do you want to kill those scientists? What do you take to guard here?"


    Fei nankui asked incredulously, "then why not come now?"


    "Alas. They were just caught off guard and destroyed a ground base by me. But are they just an ground base? And underground? If we don''t destroy it ourselves, we may be hit by Gauss guns at any time. For them, this thing must not fall into our hands, even at the cost of exposure."


    Fei nankui savored Xiao Shan''s words and gradually realized it.


    Martians don''t dare to expose, so they won''t get any points. If the spacecraft falls into human hands, it''s more dangerous than exposure, so they don''t care so much. They just drive the spacecraft to bombard it.


    It seems that even if they don''t come, Xiaoshan is going to destroy the ship.


    But Xiaoshan explained: "I was going to dismantle the spaceship, but I didn''t expect it to be so heavy. Kaqiusha died in baibaikeng."


    They suddenly twitched on their cheeks. You asked a bird to dismantle the spaceship. Does anyone believe it?


    But they all think Xiao Shan is right. The country can''t hold this thing. What can we hold it? This is not an underground military base. It''s so bright in the open air that it can be destroyed by a surprise shot. Why don''t Martians do it?


    I''m afraid the scientists sent down can''t even find the body. The pit can be directly blasted flat.


    They reluctantly accepted the reality, but none of them refused to leave. They didn''t see the ship really destroyed, and no one gave up.


    Then the topic turned to technology.


    Zhou ronghua corrected his attitude and asked modestly: "Xiaoshan, since you have flown a spaceship, can you see what the driving principle is?"


    "Anti gravity system, driven by gravitational wave," Xiao Shan said positively.


    Fei nankui''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is an unexpected joy. Xiao Shan actually knows technology?


    Zhou ronghua was even more excited: "from the weight of this spacecraft, I believe that anti gravity does exist. If we get this technology, it will change the whole aerospace industry!"


    Xiaoshan youyou said with a smile:


    "Your evaluation is not enough. Anti gravity will completely change the whole world. Cars, trains, ships and all the transportation systems you can think of can be driven by ''propellant free propulsion'' - obtaining energy from the gravity field." 7

 Chapter 778

    "Gravity field?" Zhou ronghua suddenly revealed:


    "It turns out that mass is the key. Only when we reach the density of a white dwarf can we produce enough gravitational waves and convert them into kinetic energy to drive the spacecraft. Unfortunately, we can''t make this material for the time being, so we can''t collect it from a white dwarf?"


    Xiao Shan shook his head slightly:


    "How is it possible that no one can land on the white dwarf star? Even if it is not torn by the gravitational wave, the landing will become a scene of nuclear explosion. Even if we use robots to collect it, can the current technology be processed and smelted?


    Martians certainly don''t do that. So, we''d better develop science and technology step by step. Science and technology can''t break the chain. But the anti gravity theory has been solved first. It''s of great significance. I think we can directly detonate the fourth industrial revolution! After all, we don''t need spaceships so fast. "


    Zhou ronghua also sighed with emotion:


    "What you said is very correct. The meaning is that this is zero carbon energy. It doesn''t waste resources at all, and it''s endless! No wonder the Martians don''t need oil. It seems that the development of human science and technology should also move towards the direction of the universe."


    With that, the conversation turned: "how is this anti gravity device designed?"


    He didn''t believe that Xiao Shan could answer. After all, Xiao Shan was only driving a spaceship. The people who disassembled the spaceship were underground.


    But Xiao Shan said with a long smile, "if you want to understand how to design, you may have to overthrow the existing gravitational wave theory."


    Two people suddenly thrilled, Xiaoshan actually really know the design principle?


    Zhou ronghua was even more ashamed. It turned out that Xiaoshan was the real expert. He asked more modestly:


    "What is the correct theory?"


    Xiao Shan smiled:


    "Our existing gravitational wave theory, or Einstein''s theory, holds that gravitational waves propagate at the speed of light in a vacuum. In fact, the principle of gravitational waves and quantum entanglement is the same. There is no speed problem. You feel the speed and measure the time because you are in a distorted space-time.


    The greater the mass of matter, the more distorted the space-time around it. The root of space-time distortion is the infinite speed propagation beyond the speed of light. Therefore, according to this principle, the cutting resonance of gravitational wave can be realized. Driven by the distorted space-time ripples, it can either move forward or float. This is the anti gravity principle and the driving principle of gravitational wave. "


    After Xiao Shan finished speaking, Zhou ronghua''s eyes suddenly glowed.


    After staring at Xiaoshan for a long time, he shouted excitedly:


    "I see! Thank you, Xiaoshan. You are more valuable than a spaceship! I''m going back to do the experiment. I''ll go first!"


    With that, he ran out of the quadrangle and completely forgot Fei nankui''s existence.


    Fei nankui was shocked. If Xiao Shan was talking nonsense, Zhou ronghua could not be so excited, but how could Xiao Shan understand such profound principles of physics? Did you learn this? Who did you learn from? Martian? Is that possible?


    There''s only one explanation left. It''s genius! This is the prophet.


    Fernan Kuitun was excited. The value of Xiaoshan really surpassed the spaceship.


    If we can really build an anti gravity system, this huge breakthrough will certainly promote the world to enter the fourth industrial revolution. It is a great honor to participate in such a great thing!


    But then he said with regret:


    "Unfortunately, this technology can''t be kept secret. Scientists in any country can understand the principle as long as they study this product once, so this kind of thing can only be one step ahead and can''t be ahead for a lifetime, unless it is only used in military affairs."


    Xiao Shan looked down the shaft and said faintly:


    "Can we promote the fourth industrial revolution only in military affairs? Can''t mankind unite at this time? You think you can trade technology for technology first."


    Fei nankui smiled: "I''m not as high as you. I''m just a general of China, not the general of the world. The idea of changing technology for technology is right. I''m afraid nothing can be protected. It''s just a quarrel."


    "That''s right. When the interests are big enough, it''s enough to start a war. Patent law is a fart." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Fei nankui hurriedly said, "but you must have a patent for the design of this anti gravity system, and you are also the founder of the theory."


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed: "don''t hate me. I don''t need this aura. Whoever designs it is who."


    Fernan Kuitun immediately felt that Xiaoshan regarded this epoch-making change technology as nothing?


    But he was relieved at the thought of his terrible ability.


    He must have many new products, new technologies, theories and new ideas waiting to be transformed into productivity and wealth.


    Don''t you know that Xiaoshan doesn''t believe Zhou ronghua can design an anti gravity system at all? The theory is correct and can be transformed into a system. Which is so simple? There is still a long way to go.


    Ning Bing has seen an anti gravity system, which is an advantage that no one can compare.


    The first design can only be Ning Bing!


    But what Xiaoshan regrets more is that as long as anti gravity is realized, the whole history will change in the future.


    For myself, there is no memory of the previous life that can be used in the future. Even if it happens and coincides with the previous life, I dare not determine the outcome.


    As soon as the butterfly''s wings stirred up, everything changed.


    This world will embark on a completely different road from the previous life!


    Human civilization will reach a new height under its own promotion!


    Finally completely changed history.


    After chatting for a while, Fei nankui found Xiao Shan absent-minded. He thought Xiao Shan didn''t want to save people in front of him, so as not to bring danger to Ning Bing, so he found an excuse to leave.


    After all, the harvest is not small. It''s not worth another shot by the Martians.


    After he left, Tiehu immediately moved a chair out for Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan calmly sat down and slowly communicated with Ning Bing for analysis without any interference.


    Although Tiehu doesn''t know the details, he firmly believes that Xiaoshan controls everything and doesn''t worry at all.


    They just sat and stood, silent as statues.


    Ning Bing and Xiao Shan in the spaceship are deeply thinking and understanding.


    This is hundreds of times faster than Zhou ronghua''s experiment from scratch.


    There are ready-made templates for every detail.


    And it is an alien technology far higher than earth civilization.


    Time is like sand. In the twinkling of an eye, one night passes.


    Rabbit sent a message: Kexin and Siyi are gone. Can we go with you?


    Xiao Shan: come on.


    After more than an hour, Zonghua arrived in a Land Rover.


    Che Yaozhuang dressed neatly and carried the breakfast. Rabbit led Xuanxuan, but Xiaoxiao took a suitcase from the trunk.


    Everyone was in high spirits, like a holiday.


    When they came to Xiaoshan curiously and saw the deep pit, they all seemed to be strangled and dull.


    Which year can I get it? seven

 Chapter 779

    Che Yaozhuang looked at the deep pit and was so surprised that she forgot the bodyguard. She was sure that Xiao Shan sat here all night. Suddenly, she felt distressed and hurriedly said:


    "Husband, let''s think of something after breakfast."


    Xiao Shan just shook his head, and the Iron Tiger didn''t mean to eat at all.


    Small but carefully bent over, his big eyes twinkled and asked:


    "Mom, he''s not a bodyguard?"


    Rabbit laughed without scruples. Che Yaozhuang blushed and glared angrily at her daughter:


    "Go in and eat!"


    Little ma''erli fled into the house.


    But the others did not move. Zonghua was worried about the safety of Shang dance, but he didn''t ask anything.


    "Tiger, you all go in and have dinner. I''ll watch here." Xiao Shan finally opened his mouth.


    The tiger answered and turned to enter the house. Che Yaozhuang had no choice but to call the people into the house.


    Xiaoshan continues to communicate with Ning Bing.


    A spaceship can be manipulated at will, which is not as simple as an anti gravity system.


    The anti gravity system is only the most critical link.


    Other links, such as energy self-sufficiency system, control system, weapon system, self destruction system, voice control system, information receiving system, detection system, air control system, etc., look very complicated. They are integrated into the electromagnetic coils of 32 eggs as accessories.


    Ning Bing describes the most accurate details to Xiao Shan. Xiao Shan tells Ning Bing his understanding with his terrible analysis ability.


    At this time, the business dance was sitting quietly on the ground, watching Ning Bing observe the structure of each egg very carefully. She sighed in her heart that such technology beyond the earth may not be able to understand in the laboratory, not to mention that it was underground thousands of meters deep, and the light of the headlight was very weak. How could it be possible to repair the spacecraft?


    Even if she doesn''t know physics, she knows that this weight can''t be lifted.


    But Shang dance doesn''t complain about Ning Bing. She understands Ning Bing''s persistence and even envies this kind of focused life. On the contrary, she worries about everything and thinks about everything, as if she were a macro person and Ning Bing was a micro person.


    Iron Tiger quickly finished his meal and continued to guard around Xiaoshan.


    He believed that Xiaoshan must be sure that he was probably studying the spacecraft and would not come up until the last minute, so he was not worried.


    But Che Yaozhuang looked at each other and was worried.


    The mood for vacation is long gone.


    No matter how difficult it is, it''s good to have a way.


    But now there is no way. Xiaoshan is sitting there without eating or sleeping. What holiday do they have.


    Little whispered, "sister rabbit, what''s your brother doing?"


    Rabbit immediately laughed. Xiaoxiao didn''t know what to call Xiaoshan, but she immediately said seriously:


    "You''d better leave it alone and pretend you don''t see anything. Besides, there''s only Katyusha in the ship. Remember."


    The three of them were thrilled. The rabbit must know something. This should be Xiaoshan''s advice.


    But strangely, they didn''t see Xiaoshan talking to rabbit!


    Che Yaozhuang immediately straightened her attitude. No secret of Xiaoshan could be revealed. She immediately told her again.


    Little more depressed, as if everyone knew, but he didn''t understand anything.


    Just then, the door bell rang.


    They immediately went out of the room and found that tiger didn''t mean to open the door at all.


    They understand that the person in charge of this matter is underground, and the tiger doesn''t realize it.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately went to the gate, and the rabbits followed. At least one thing is always good to do.


    Open the door and freeze.


    There are more than a dozen young women standing outside. They don''t seem to be together.


    These dozen people are also in a daze. Is this Xiaoshan''s robot company? Not only women, but also children? And stars? The most incredible thing is, they don''t seem to know we''re coming?


    A little girl with glasses asked suspiciously:


    "Who is the general manager of Commerce? We are here to apply."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately understood and made a decision. After all, she was a boss and was familiar with these things. Although she didn''t know who the commercial dance wanted to recruit, she didn''t need to know so clearly. She understood the detailed abilities of these people, made a first impression, and then asked them to go back and wait for the phone.


    "Come in, let me remind you first. Don''t make a noise and walk around. Experiments are being done inside."


    Che Yaozhuang gave a serious order and motioned the people to come in.


    People suddenly had a little more confidence. It seems that this is really a robot company, which has just been established.


    After entering the gate, I have more confidence. This 2000 square meter place is enough to open a robot company.


    In particular, seeing the pit from a distance and the back of Xiaoshan sitting by the pit, I am more convinced that I am doing an experiment.


    Che Yaozhuang led them to a room farthest from the pit. The room was really big enough. She pulled a chair and sat down alone, and then began the interview.


    Zonghua and Xiaoxiao took Xuanxuan to guard in the yard to prevent anyone from coming and checking the pit without authorization.


    The rabbit had no scruples and stood directly beside Che Yaozhuang, like a bodyguard.


    The dozen men and women who applied for the job were very impressed by the momentum of Che Yao''s clothes. They really have the style of a boss.


    "Start with you."


    Che Yaozhuang pointed to the little girl with glasses who was talking just now.


    In fact, Che Yaozhuang''s practice is very inappropriate. You should call in one by one to talk alone. Otherwise, if you ask the people in front, the people behind will be prepared, and the answer may not be really credible.


    But Che Yaozhuang was afraid that these people would interfere with Xiaoshan, so he was flexible and interviewed together.


    The little girl handed in her resume. Che Yaozhuang looked through it and was startled.


    The little girl actually graduated from Huaqing University.


    This is definitely a high-end talent.


    "Liu Wanjun, your education can develop well in any large company. Why did you choose the robot company just founded yesterday?" Che Yaozhuang asked gently.


    Liu Wanjun smiled and said:


    "First of all, of course, it is my professional counterpart. Secondly, I am interested in robots and am willing to take this as the direction of my lifelong efforts. Finally, I think the newly established company has more room for development, especially Xiaoshan''s company, which will give me enough space to display my talents."


    Che Yaozhuang felt that he was a good man, so he gently reminded him:


    "You has the final say that Xiaoshan has never been concerned about anything. Or he only wants to be at the level of the boss. Whoever becomes the boss has the final say. The rest of the matter is the boss''s final say. So you have no confidence in Xiaoshan."


    But unexpectedly, Liu Wanjun smiled more brightly: "I believe Xiao Shan''s vision. The boss he chose must be open-minded and will not bury every talent."


    Che Yaozhuang nodded slightly and asked, "what position are you applying for?"


    "I want to be CTO," Liu Wanjun said confidently.


    Che Yaozhuang was disappointed. The little girl thinks too much of herself. Does she want to be chief technology officer? Where does Ning Bing go? seven

 Chapter 780

    Che Yaozhuang thought for a moment and said earnestly, "do you understand the ownership structure of this company?"


    "I only know that Xiaoshan is a major shareholder. I don''t know anything else. If you say so, there must be other technology companies taking shares and setting up this position?" although Liu Wanjun is calm, she is somewhat disappointed. If so, she will have no future in this company.


    Che Yaozhuang still said gently, "it''s inappropriate for you to use the word" internal determination ". The equity of the company is like this. Xiaoshan invested 100 million in the early stage, accounting for 51%, Ning Bing intelligence accounted for 40%, and Shangwu took 9% of the management shares."


    Lying in the slot, not only Liu Wanjun was shocked, but those candidates were wide eyed. No one was shocked when Xiao Shan took a hundred million. They were shocked that Ning Bing intelligence accounted for 40%?


    Ning Bing is an academician of the Academy of Sciences? I haven''t heard of this man in the Academy of Sciences.


    Liu Wanjun understood that the CTO could only be Ning Bing, but she reluctantly asked, "what R & D products does Ning Bing bring?"


    Che Yaozhuang sighed darkly. This man''s utilitarian heart is too strong. Can he do a good job in R & D?


    Without a smile, she said faintly:


    "Ning Bing doesn''t have any products. She just refitted a land cruiser that is about to be scrapped. Well, Xiaoshan looks ok."


    People suddenly broke their glasses. Which one of the car repairers wouldn''t refit? Just refit a car and Xiaoshan will give her 40% equity?


    What makes them even more depressed is, why didn''t I happen to such a good thing?


    Liu Wanjun was disappointed and said angrily:


    "Although I don''t know what Xiaoshan thinks, I personally don''t think the robot company is a garage. I don''t think a car repairer is qualified to take 40% of the equity. If he works under the leadership of a car repairman, I don''t think anyone can show his ambition and give full play to his creativity. I hope you can convey my opinions to Xiaoshan."


    Che Yaozhuang threw her resume without hesitation: "sorry, I won''t convey it. Next."


    Liu Wanjun blushed with anger. She refused to return her resume, and it was chiguoguo''s face.


    The normal way to refuse is to leave your resume and let the candidate go back and wait for the phone, but you can''t wait forever.


    Liu Wanjun said mercilessly, "Xiao Shan will regret letting you be the boss!"


    Che Yaozhuang calmly said, "your insight is not enough. The boss is a business dance. I''m just an interviewer."


    Liu Wanjun almost got angry. It turned out that this was not the boss, so she refused directly?


    She immediately shouted, "I want to see President Shang directly! You are not qualified to interview me! You don''t know technology at all. You refuse a doctoral student without asking any questions?"


    The expressions of those candidates were suddenly different, and some disdained. Why do you want to grab Ning Bing''s position? What''s the matter with the refusal?


    Some of them agree that if they apply for CTO, they must be interviewed by the boss in person.


    But more people are expressionless and watching the excitement.


    Before Che Yaozhuang could speak, the rabbit asked fiercely, "who made you noisy? Did you get out by yourself or did I throw you out?"


    Those candidates were startled. Who is this beautiful woman? Is that too cruel?


    Liu Wanjun suddenly remembered that she was doing experiments in the yard. She immediately felt wronged, especially the sharp edge of rabbit. She was definitely not joking. She was more guilty. She didn''t dare to say a word. Her face turned blue and hurried away.


    Che Yaozhuang was still calm: "next."


    These people don''t take the lead. Of course, this interview method is to observe more, otherwise they have to go directly after the interview and can''t understand anything.


    Che Yaozhuang glanced brightly at the people, but he didn''t specify anyone. He just observed these people''s psychological quality so carefully.


    Instead, the rabbit asked, "are you waiting for lunch?"


    These people were startled and moved together, but they just made moves and waited for others to go out first.


    Only one young man really walked up to Che Yaozhuang and respectfully laid his resume on the ground.


    Che Yaozhuang turned over his resume. His resume was very detailed, but he didn''t make any great achievements. After asking, he found that this man was still very wordy. He immediately felt that his ability was not good. Moreover, he wanted to be so wordy with Ning Bing. Tiger son could kill him.


    Che Yaozhuang politely asked the man to go back and wait for the phone and sent him away.


    "Next, you." Che Yaozhuang didn''t want to waste time and directly designated the oldest.


    The young man came over and handed in his resume with both hands: "Hello, interviewer, my name is Ji Xiaotang."


    He looked thirty years old and very cultivated. Then he solemnly waited for questions.


    Che Yaozhuang read it carefully and was very surprised. Ji Xiaotang is a researcher at the island country ''FANUC'' company.


    Incredibly, he changed jobs from an international robot giant company to a village at the foot of Lingshan mountain?


    Fanuc has produced the first robot since 1974.


    It is the only company in the world that makes robots by robots.


    It is the only robot enterprise in the world that provides integrated vision system.


    It is the only company in the world that provides both intelligent robots and intelligent machines.


    This giant has 240 kinds of products, with a load ranging from 0.5kg to 1.35t, which are distributed in different fields such as assembly, handling, welding, casting, spraying, palletizing and so on!


    This is the real robot leader.


    "Dr. Ji Xiaotang, can you tell me why you left the original company?" Che Yaozhuang asked curiously.


    Ji Xiaotang smiled and whispered, "I want to go home."


    Che Yao''s outfit moved instantly.


    She had recognized the man in her heart, stared at Ji Xiaotang and asked gently, "what''s your ideal income?"


    "My monthly income in FANUC is 1.2 million yen, which is about the same as that. There are no other requirements." Ji Xiaotang''s requirements are really not high.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed in his heart that if this person is not a commercial spy, he is really an ideal professional.


    She said more gently, "if you are officially employed, the salary will be increased by 20% according to your current monthly salary. I''ll give you seven days to deal with personal problems, and then come directly to work. If you don''t have a residence, you can live in the company."


    Those candidates were stunned. An interviewer not only dared to say that he was officially hired, but also set the salary standard and let him live in the company?


    She doesn''t have to ask the boss for advice?


    Ji Xiaotang was not surprised. He bowed slightly and said, "thank you. I hope to live here and concentrate on research and development."


    "No problem, as long as you are loyal to the company, the company will never treat you badly." Che Yaozhuang said gently.


    Ji Xiaotang knows what Che Yaozhuang means. Shopping malls are like battlefields, and commercial spies are everywhere.


    But he was not angry. Instead, he became more and more confident in the company. Imagine that such a company that doesn''t even have a CNC machine tool, if it doesn''t have a strong card, would it still worry about industry giants stealing your technology?


    He just smiled and said, "I believe in an old saying. A long way to know horsepower, a long time to see people''s hearts. I''ll leave first. By the way, finally, what''s your name?"


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and said, "my name is Che Yaozhuang. I''m Xiaoshan''s wife."


    She took Ji Xiaotang as her own person before she said her real identity to show her respect.


    But these words startled everyone. Their eyes were round in an instant. No wonder they looked familiar. They had seen it on TV.


    She killed Ye Zhen and Jiang Liangqing, and now Xiaoshan?


    Those women suddenly felt that they had lived in vain. They were all women. Look at others. They would kill anyone they wanted. They were all big names!


    No wonder he dares to directly refuse Liu Wanjun and directly hire Ji Xiaotang. The boss dare not say no to his identity.


    Ji Xiaotang just remembered the name, then politely said goodbye and turned away.

 Chapter 781

    Because there are always people coming one after another, they were finally sent away until noon.


    When the rabbit saw that there was no one, he smiled and said, "sister-in-law, do you think Ji Xiaotang is credible?"


    Che Yaozhuang was moved and asked, "what do you see?"


    "I just think this man is too deep in the city, a bit like Liuhai, not like people engaged in scientific research." rabbit said casually.


    Che Yaozhuang figured it out. He didn''t feel like what Xiao Shan said, so he smiled and asked, "what should people engaged in scientific research be like?"


    "A really capable technology magnate should feel a little crazy and unscrupulous, just like Liu Wanjun." rabbit said seriously.


    Che Yaozhuang was suddenly cold. She remembered that Ke Yan was an unscrupulous person, but she was not crazy.


    She felt that this was probably what Xiao Shan said and said, "have dinner first."


    They entered the restaurant. Che Yaozhuang confirmed that the meal was ready, so he returned to the yard alone and walked to Xiaoshan: "husband, eat."


    "I''m busy, you eat," said Xiao Shan.


    Ghosts don''t believe this. Why don''t you sit there and keep busy?


    But Che Yaozhuang believed. She said softly, "then you''re busy. I''ll ask you a question. What do you think of Liu Wanjun?"


    She believes that her husband is insightful, and it is impossible not to know about the interview.


    Xiaoshan said casually, "just decide. Don''t ask me."


    Che Yaozhuang became suspicious again. Isn''t that what Xiao Shan said? She said tentatively, "then give me a principle of employment and a standard of choice."


    Xiao Shan looked at her and said with a smile:


    "This enterprise is managed by business dance and Ning Bing. Don''t use people according to your standards. If you can''t control them, it doesn''t mean they and tigers can''t control them. What''s the use of honest people without skills? No matter how crazy people are, they can use them as long as they have skills, and even spies can use them - just run out."


    Iron Tiger immediately nodded and looked at the boss''s boldness. As long as he has the ability, he can use it. He dares to peel and shit, and dare to leak secrets and bury them on Lingshan mountain. How can he have so many scruples?


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly sweated on her back. She found that she really couldn''t play this kind of enterprise. She quickly said, "I see. Don''t worry. Tiger son went into the house for dinner."


    Iron Tiger answered and followed Che Yao into the house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, people still came to apply.


    The car Yao outfit has been changed into a separate interview one by one.


    She has not considered character at all, but only investigated the person''s technical level and R & D ability in detail.


    Because of the accumulation of resumes of so many candidates, Che Yaozhuang is no longer a layman in technical identification. He directly takes the technical achievements in others'' resumes to test and teach new candidates, and it is incredibly easy to identify everyone''s ability level.


    Che Yaozhuang feels that his thinking is completely open. He really employs people from the perspective of Xiaoshan. It seems that the whole world is much more spacious.


    In particular, there is a candidate named Wang fried, who looks like a little gangster. He has only primary school education, is only 19 years old and has no skills.


    In fact, Che Yao pretended to understand that this man came to pick up girls, but she hired him directly.


    Because this person''s brain is too flexible, his speech is very jumping, his thinking is like a wild horse, without any constraints. In his eyes, there is nothing impossible in the world, and he is even very interested in Che Yaozhuang.


    Che Yaozhuang certainly had no idea about him, but she thought it was a talent, which made her think of Xuanyuan.


    Wang Zao was very surprised at the employment of Che Yaozhuang and asked, "sister, why did you hire me?"


    Che Yaozhuang said with a straight face, "I said, don''t call me sister or aunt Che again. Hiring you is to give you a chance to go the right way. Take advantage of it yourself. I can''t help you for a lifetime."


    Wang Fried''s eyes stopped turning. He really felt the kindness of Che Yaozhuang.


    His eyes were wet. Finally, he just said, "aunt Che, I''ll come in three days. I won''t let you down."


    "OK. Go back and stop flirting with my daughter." Che Yaozhuang said gently.


    Wang fried simply left. When he crossed the yard, he didn''t look at the small.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ship.


    Ning Bing''s headlights finally went out, and the whole spacecraft was in darkness.


    Katyusha didn''t need a light and kept her eyes closed. At this time, she opened her eyes in high spirits.


    Shang dance fell into a burst of despair. She finally asked softly:


    "Ning Bing, is there any hope?"


    "There is always hope."


    Ning Bing continues to touch those complex structures. Her night vision ability can see everything, but she has been touching it with her hands, making full use of the touch, and firmly remembering it in her mind.


    The business dance was silent. She thought Ning Bing was comforting herself. How could it be possible to repair the spaceship in such a dark place?


    She lay powerlessly on the ground. It''s really unwilling. Is she just waiting to die?


    But what can you do?


    Suddenly, there was a flash in her mind and she suddenly got up and said:


    "Ning Bing, why are the buttons on the control ball designed into different shapes and raised?"


    Ning Bing said casually: "of course, it can be determined by touch. If you can''t see it, you won''t make a mistake."


    When she finished, she reacted and hurriedly said, "try the button in your eyes."


    Shang Wu quickly got up, groped for the control ball and took a deep breath. Anyway, the ship was broken and there was nothing wrong. She touched the button in her eyes and pressed it hard.


    Brush!


    The whole ship seems to light up suddenly!


    I can''t see where the light source is. It seems that the bulkhead is a luminous body, and the whole cabin is as bright as day!


    Shang Wu laughed excitedly: "the original ship is broken, and the light can also be used. Even if it can''t be repaired, it''s more comfortable to die."


    Ning Bing also smiled. She didn''t think about it because she could see it, but it was too important for business dance.


    She continued to study the structure of the spacecraft. So far, she has only checked twelve eggs, which has been a day and a night.


    Shang dance came over excitedly and asked, "Ning Bing, shall I study with you?"


    Ning Bing shook his head this time and said, "all you have to do now is rest and save your strength. We still have two days to go out."


    As soon as Shang Wu was stunned, ten thousand grass mud horses roared past in his heart. It turned out that Ning Bing was sure to go out, but he was studying the spaceship here.


    She wanted to ask why she didn''t take the ship out and study it again?


    But the words to the mouth has awakened, out to put where ah? Or don''t study, or the study will fall down.


    Shang dance is sure to persist for three days, especially when there is no death threat.


    Well, you really need to conserve your strength now.


    She simply lay on the ground and soon fell asleep.


    Only Ning Bingsi is tirelessly immersed in endless thinking, exploration and communication.

 Chapter 782

    Midnight.


    Che Yao installed several women who had no choice but to sleep.


    Only Iron Tiger and Xiaoshan still stood by the pit and waited.


    At this time, Ning Bing''s research ended ahead of schedule.


    The reason is very simple. Those eggs are symmetrical. The structures of the left hemisphere and the right hemisphere are exactly the same.


    It''s a critical moment.


    Whether we can escape from heaven depends on whether we can repair the ship.


    After careful analysis, Xiaoshan and ningbing determined the most feasible scheme.


    According to Xiao Shan''s inference, remove the burned electromagnetic coil and the electromagnetic coil on the symmetrical side at the same time, so that the gravitational field can be re symmetrical, and the energy circuit will be connected temporarily.


    But there is a great danger in doing so. Huge energy flows in incomplete energy circuit, which will quickly burn down the energy circuit for up to one minute!


    At that time, the ship will sink underground again!


    But they have no choice but to take a risk.


    Ning Bing carefully unloaded the two giant eggs and put them at the cabin door.


    "Sister Wu, get up, we''re out." Ning Bing said easily.


    Shangwu was extremely alert and immediately flew up and asked in shock, "aren''t there two days left?"


    "Find a way to recover the spacecraft from 30 seconds to one minute."


    Business dance was immediately worried, "this is a thousand meters deep. Is this enough time?"


    Ning Bing''s handsome cheek was full of perseverance and said:


    "Enough! Get ready. When you get to the cave, Katyusha will take you to escape first. I''ll take the giant egg. Then, finally, Xiaoshan will come up, drive the spacecraft to Lingshan, start self destruction and then escape."


    Shang Wu took a breath of air-conditioning. Didn''t he leave the most dangerous thing to Xiao Shan?


    "Ning Bing, I''ll stay. Don''t let Xiaoshan come up!" Shang Wu said hurriedly.


    Ning Bing shook his head and said, "this is Xiaoshan''s decision. You''re too slow. Xiaoshan is more sure than you. If you notice something wrong, he can escape first at any time."


    Shang dance hesitated and didn''t insist any more.


    Ning Bing took a deep breath and went to the front of the ball.


    On the ground.


    Xiaoshan has stood up and is ready to rush into the spaceship.


    His whole body was shining like moonlight in this dark night.


    The iron tiger was stunned. The boss had broken through and opened his mind? No wonder no one retaliated for grabbing the ship.


    But then he thought that the spaceship must come out and immediately concentrated on preparing for rescue.


    Ning Bing took a deep breath and finally lifted the control ball up. The spacecraft started instantly and pulled it up vertically!


    The ship vibrated slightly and even heard a buzzing sound.


    Ning Bing knew that this was the reason for the incompleteness of the gravitational field, and she was extremely anxious.


    This speed is actually amazing, more than 30 meters per second!


    But she still held the ball hard.


    Unfortunately, the spacecraft always maintains this speed!


    Ning Bing understands that the gravitational field with a diameter of 10 meters has not enough repulsion to accelerate.


    Seeing the passing of time, Shang dance stood by the cabin door, looked at the watch and kept counting: "... 10... 20... 30..."


    When she had just finished counting 31, the cabin door suddenly opened. Katyusha grabbed her chest and flew out of the cabin in an instant. Shang dance looked down and almost scared to death. The spacecraft was at an altitude of 1000 meters!


    It turned out that at the moment when the spacecraft rose out of the ground, Ning Bing suddenly accelerated and rose to an altitude of kilometers in a second.


    This acceleration is not like the acceleration of earth technology. If the earth''s space shuttle is launched by rocket, the speed of one kilometer per second will be pressed into pie by gravity if astronauts dare to stand.


    But the spacecraft is equipped with a gravity balance system. You can''t feel the increase of gravity at any time, and there is no weightlessness. Whether it rises or falls sharply, it''s like on the flat ground!


    When Shang dance counted to 30 seconds, the ship just rushed out of the ground.


    Ning Bing feels that this time is wasted too much. He can''t let Xiaoshan take another risk.


    If Xiaoshan dies, they will all die.


    On the contrary, he died, just one.


    Therefore, Ning Bing decisively lifted off for kilometers, which opened the cabin.


    Xiaoshan on the ground has no chance to get on the ship!


    After Katyusha and Shangwu fled, Ning Bing quickly closed the cabin door and rushed to Lingshan!


    In just three seconds, we reached the top of Lingshan mountain. The spacecraft suddenly stopped and was only three meters from the ground.


    She quickly opened the hatch, pressed the self destruction button, flashed and picked up a huge egg, and jumped down in the wind.


    The voice of countdown came from behind: Six... Five... Four... Three


    Ning Bing ran down the mountain with a huge egg in his arms. From a distance, he saw a figure shooting at him. It was Xiaoshan!


    Her cheeks smiled, and then she felt as if she had been pushed and her body flew into the air.


    When she was in the air, she heard an earth shaking noise behind her. She turned around and took a look. The highest peak of Lingshan mountain was ten meters shorter. The rocks were flying in the air, and the fragments were splashing. The blue arc swam like a snake in the air, but the spacecraft had disappeared.


    Ning Bing fell into Xiaoshan''s arms, and the giant egg didn''t put down.


    Xiao Shan held Ning Bing in his arms and retreated quickly. He didn''t forget to roar:


    "Who let you drive to Lingshan by yourself?"


    "Mistake." Ning Bing said with his mouth, then fainted and blood gurgled out of his chest.


    It was a huge fragment that pierced her chest, leaving a bright hole.


    Xiaoshan stepped back to the safe area, hurriedly put down Ning Bing, held her back with one hand and pressed her chest with the other, and began to heal quickly.


    "Your grandmother''s, Grandpa, if I hadn''t broken through and opened my mind, you would be dead!"


    While healing, Xiao Shan scolded angrily.


    Kaishen''s healing ability is really much stronger than Kaihui.


    Ning Bing quickly regained consciousness under the cover of Xiaoshan''s huge Zhenyuan. Looking at Xiaoshan''s lingering anger, she smiled:


    "Brother Xiao, I only took one egg. Are you angry?"


    "I''ll kill you when you''re good!" Xiao Shan said angrily.


    Ning Bing was not afraid at all. Instead, she remembered the ambiguous scene of Xiaoshan''s taxi Yaozhuang. At that time, she thought it was different from playing Xiaoxiao. The available strength was indeed the same. She smiled and asked, "brother Xiao, when you hit your sister-in-law, is it the same as playing Xiaoxiao?"


    Xiao Shan was stunned and immediately lamented that the fire of women''s gossip would not go out until the last breath of life.


    "Of course it''s the same."


    "But I don''t feel the same."


    "Fool, I hate you so much. Your sister-in-law is not angry."


    "Ah. I see." then he said slightly angrily, "I''ll never be good. Do you still hit me?"


    "Don''t worry, I will cure you." Xiao Shan suddenly became gentle.


    "HMM." Ning Bing closed his eyes happily.


    Just then, the tiger finally arrived.


    Seeing Ning Bing''s tragedy, he was shocked to burst into a cold sweat, and there were visceral fragments in his chest!


    He hurriedly asked, "boss, is Ning Bing okay?"


    Xiaoshan whispered, "it''s all right. Take your things back first. You''ll be surrounded by the military later."


    Iron Tiger immediately picked up the big egg and left quickly.

 Chapter 783

    The military came faster than Xiaoshan expected.


    The whole regiment''s troops did not know where they were lurking, but suddenly came out and directly surrounded the main peak of Lingshan.


    There are more than a dozen helicopters patrolling in the air. Xiaoshan simply doubts whether this place is a military base.


    One of the helicopters went straight to Xiaoshan with extremely accurate positioning. It was Fei nankui''s special plane.


    After the helicopter landed quickly, fernaqui jumped down.


    "Brother, is Ning Bing hurt? Get on the helicopter and I''ll take you to the hospital myself!" Fei nankui said impassively.


    Xiaoshan twitched at the corner of his mouth. How do you think you are not kind?


    But he didn''t say it.


    When Fei nankui came near, he saw that there were visceral fragments on Ning Bing''s chest. He immediately took a breath and asked carefully, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. It''s better if no one bothers." Xiao Shan said impolitely.


    Fernando qui said seriously, "I promise no one will disturb you. But there is a terrorist explosion in this place, so it is necessary to surround and search."


    Then he bent down to Xiaoshan''s ear and whispered, "Ning Bing has repaired the spaceship? How about I apply for an academician of the Institute of engineering?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. The spaceship that Katyusha drove has been blown up." Xiaoshan immediately denied.


    "Oh, yes." Fei nankui quickly changed his words, but he looked at Ning Bing''s eyes and brushed them with light.


    This man must get to the military. Birds can fly a spaceship. Do I need a reason?


    Fei nankui pondered for a while and felt that it was clear as soon as possible. Xiao Shan is not a fool. It''s best to go straight.


    "Xiaoshan, I''ll officially tell you something."


    "Don''t you think you''re murdering?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Fernand Quentin was furious. Do you think this is an operating room? This is a martial law area, okay? He said solemnly:


    "Xiaoshan, pay attention to your discretion. I can''t care about you, but you must understand, where does this peaceful environment come from? It''s not your credit or yours. It''s the soldiers who are defending the country and the people!


    As a member of the Chinese people, it is the sacred duty of every citizen to defend the motherland and resist aggression at a time of national crisis! Every citizen has the glorious obligation to perform military service in accordance with the law. As a representative of school-age youth, you should set an example for the general public!


    Only in this way can we better protect your family and your property. I now officially announce that you and Ning Bing will be recruited and a new position against aggression will be established under the unified leadership of the military! "


    Xiao Shan looked at Fei nankui like caring for mentally retarded children and asked gently:


    "Did you ask your father before you said that?"


    Fei nankui''s cheeks flushed instantly, which was equivalent to scolding him for being ignorant. He asked angrily:


    "What do you mean? Don''t think your international influence is huge, so you can surpass the country first! In the face of national interests, there is no one who can''t sacrifice! Your foundation is in China, do you still dare to fight the country?"


    The threat of red fruit is entirely military style.


    Xiao Shan just looked at Ning Bing''s face. After a while, when Fei nankui thought he wanted to compromise, he sighed softly:


    "You are qualified to be a general, but unfortunately you lack the sensitivity to correct treatment, and your life has stopped here. Since you don''t want to consult your father, I''ll take over and remind you.


    Twelve hours ago, the first law amendment passed. Don''t you know?


    At the same time, it is clearly stipulated for the first time that "the state protects legitimate private property". Do you understand what this means?


    Times have changed! General Fei.


    Don''t make Zhengzhi mistakes, it''s your Zhengzhi life that ends!


    In fact, you are only considering the interests of the military. From the perspective of the country, you are beating the face of the country. As soon as the law is passed, you will arrest me and confiscate all your property?


    You have muddled the clarity of China''s rightful governance, damaged China''s international image, undermined the confidence of global investors in China, deepened the worries of western countries about China, affected the confidence of the other side of the Strait to return to China, provided an excuse for hostile countries to discredit China, and made China''s already isolated international status more volatile. You have destroyed a great cause, and you are dying When the country is subjugated, your harm is immeasurable!


    General Fei, I still suggest you consult your father. After all, you don''t believe what I said, do you? "


    Fei nankui was frozen there, his face was blue and white, and his back was sweating.


    He didn''t scare Xiaoshan, but he was frightened by Xiaoshan.


    He suddenly found that he was really just a general, and Xiaoshan was the real commander!


    He didn''t completely understand what Xiao Shan said, but he was just a general, only fighting for the interests of the military, not so much.


    But with Xiao Shan''s words, he realized that he could not succeed at all. If he did, the consequence would be to demobilize himself and return to the field.


    Xiaoshan''s position is unshakable. Even Luo Zhishan can''t be found.


    Who saw him kill?


    All the murderers died. Jiang Liangqing, Ye Zhen and the Xiao family disappeared.


    Can Xiaoshan be accused of killing Martians?


    Can Xiaoshan be accused of robbing the Martian spacecraft?


    It seems to do everything, but nothing breaks the law. At least no one can grasp the handle.


    Fei nankui finally agreed to Xiao Shan''s request and hurried away.


    He found that he was not an opponent when talking with Xiaoshan. The best way was to meet his requirements and lay a foundation for future cooperation.


    Xiao Shan never moved and healed Ning Bing.


    Of course, he is still under martial law.


    The soldiers around are searching back and forth for ship fragments or holes left by sinking into the ground.


    It''s just that it''s night. What you can find is large debris or large holes.


    The fragments are ordinary materials such as coils. None of the cabin fragments can be found and they all sink into the ground.


    These soldiers carefully put the fragments that can be collected into the military backpack. They carefully mark the holes so that no one will fall and wait for scientists to find a way to pick them up.


    No one dares to approach Xiaoshan, which is absolutely forbidden.


    Ning Bing, this is not an ordinary injury. Anyone with a transparent hole in his chest means he is dead.


    However, Xiaoshan not only saved Ning Bing''s life, but also the powerful Zhenyuan made the missing viscera grow rapidly. If you can see the viscera with the naked eye, you will find that it is an almost miraculous healing speed.


    Finally, half an hour later, Xiaoshan released his hand.


    "Don''t move. Don''t let Fernando know you''ve recovered. I''ll take you back."


    Xiaoshan changed his posture, picked Ning Bing up, calmly walked out of the encirclement and away from the soldiers. Suddenly, he accelerated and returned to the quadrangle.


    As soon as Ning Bing was put down in the dark, his face suddenly changed!


    Ning Bing also noticed that it was wrong. He rushed into the restaurant after Xiaoshan and was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    Only the dead people buried in Lingshan can keep sleeping with that loud explosion.


    The rabbit was the fastest. He was the first one to put on his clothes and rushed out. He found that Xiaoshan and the Iron Tiger were gone.


    Rabbit asked: brother, where are you?


    Xiao Shan replied: I''m on the mountain. You stay at home and don''t leave. Ning Bing is injured. I''ll go back after I cure her.


    Rabbit is relieved.


    Suddenly, she was surprised that something was wrong. Looking up, Katyusha grabbed Shang dance and slowly landed in the yard.


    The rabbit immediately greeted her. As soon as the commercial dance landed, she stumbled. She was hungry for a day or two.


    Katyusha rushed into the restaurant in an instant. There was a separate table of food prepared there. When Xiaoshan wanted to eat at any time, she could eat it. As a result, Katyusha came back first. She didn''t wait for Xiaoshan''s consciousness. She squatted directly on the table, grabbed a roast chicken and ate wildly.


    The rabbit held Shang Wu and said, "sister Wu is hungry. I''ll go in with you for dinner."


    Shang dance didn''t move and looked in the direction of the explosion with concern.


    The rabbit had to add another sentence: "it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Shang Wu immediately turned her head. Che Yaozhuang rushed out of the room with Xuanxuan, Xiaoxiao and Zonghua. When she saw Shang Wu and heard rabbit''s words, they were relieved.


    Several women didn''t ask much. They all accompanied the business dance into the restaurant for dinner.


    Shang dance is also very hungry. She grabs and eats directly with her hands and looks at all the women as dull. Can people degenerate into animals so quickly?


    I deliberately reminded her not to eat so much after starvation, but I felt it was inappropriate. After all, it was not myself who starved.


    Katyusha, however, had eaten a chicken quickly without spitting a bone. She continued to grab a plate of sauce elbows, spluttered a plate, and then changed another plate.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly felt that he should prepare another table and hurried into the kitchen.


    Zonghua and Xiaoxiao also followed in to help.


    The rest of the rabbit was accompanied by Xuanxuan, Shangwu and Katyusha, waiting for Xiaoshan and Ning Bing to come back.


    But just then, PA!


    Shang Wu''s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Katyusha''s plate in her claws solidified instantly, and her eyes looked at Shang dance like electricity.


    Shang Wu couldn''t see anything. She suddenly felt a strong sense of sleep. She had no resistance at all. She sat down and fell asleep.


    The rabbit looked at Shang Wu''s figure and fell backward. He quickly hugged her and smiled bitterly:


    "Isn''t it so sleepy?"


    She picked up the business dance and was about to send it to the bedroom. Suddenly, she found that the statue of Katyusha was generally frozen there, with blurred sleep in her eyes and a trace of fear. She seemed unable to hold on and might sleep at any time!


    The rabbit was surprised, and Katyusha was trapped like this?


    How is this possible?


    But Katyusha finally couldn''t hold on and fell on the table.


    With a bang, the whole table collapsed.


    When she was awake, she had nothing to do standing on the table. She could even float in the air. But as soon as she slept, her real weight was exposed. At this end, her sharp mouth first broke the table, and then her whole body fell to the ground. It was a mess, but she slept in it.


    The rabbit''s creepy hair stands up. What''s the matter?


    As soon as Katyusha was examined, nothing happened, but she fell asleep.


    Check the Shang dance in your arms again. There is no sign of poisoning. They are all pure asleep.


    Xuanxuan was scared out of the way, but Che Yao ran out of the kitchen and looked at the rabbit in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    The rabbit said blankly, "I don''t know. They''re all asleep."


    Little angry, he said angrily, "the dead bird sleeps when he sleeps. What are you doing smashing the table?"


    Che Yao pretended to be frightened, hurriedly covered her small mouth and whispered, "don''t think the whole world is used to you. You should be polite to Katyusha in the future, you know?"


    Little hurriedly nodded cleverly.


    Che Yaozhuang is going to hold Katyusha again. The rabbit quickly stops: "don''t move!"


    Che Yaozhuang said in amazement, "just let her sleep here?"


    "No, even if she is asleep, her instinctive defense response is still there. It''s not as safe as waking up." rabbit explained.


    Che Yaozhuang was too frightened to move. Although she believed that Katyusha could not kill her, she instinctively gave her a claw. It was very possible.


    No one dared touch Katyusha.


    The rabbit went into the bedroom with Shang dance.


    The remaining women were just about to clean up the broken table and clean the ground. Suddenly, there was a rough looking man in front of them, with a kind of unbridled wildness and arrogance!


    To be sure, there is nothing he dare not do in the world, and God has no such style.


    A few women almost screamed. This man is so terrible. Did he plot against Katyusha and Shangwu?


    Che Yaozhuang soon saw it clearly. His heart sank and blurted out, "it''s you!"


    Xiaohe and Zonghua looked at her immediately, but Che Yaozhuang didn''t say who it was.


    She only knew that this man was Ke Yan''s boyfriend, but she didn''t know his name. Moreover, she knew that this man could not reveal his identity.


    What scares Che Yaozhuang most is that she knows that there is a hatred between Katyusha and Panlong. It seems that they all want to kill each other.


    But I can''t take care of it myself.


    She was very anxious. Why didn''t Xiao Shan come back?

 Chapter 784

    Panlong didn''t look at a few women at all. He always looked at Katyusha with cold eyes.


    "Don''t move Katyusha!"


    Suddenly there was another person at the door. It was rabbit.


    She held a horn in her hand and put it in her mouth to blow at any time.


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked. They had never seen rabbit''s fierce eyes and cold murderous spirit.


    Panlong didn''t look back at all, but sighed gently:


    "Do you think I''m a child? Don''t say I know you have a horn. Even if I don''t know, I''m sure I won''t die. The four of them will be broken in an instant. I can kill you in time."


    But the rabbit said coldly, "have you ever heard that it''s better to be broken than complete? Either kill me first or everyone will die together!"


    Panlong just in a moment, she judged that the rabbit was 100% afraid. After all, she had protected her internal organs in advance and couldn''t even get hurt. When she sounded the horn, she could only kill Che Yaozhuang''s four people in vain.


    So the rabbit is just procrastinating here.


    He then sighed, "you''ve learned bad from Xiao Shan."


    Several women suddenly felt extremely absurd. How did they feel like their brother was teaching their sister a lesson.


    The rabbit blushed and said, "I''m not as bad as you are! I can put medicine in the rice, and I blush for you!"


    Xiaoxiao nodded at once, but didn''t dare to speak. The man had better not provoke.


    Panlong said faintly, "I can''t beat her with medicine, but she escaped too fast and I can''t catch up."


    The rabbit sneered, "what are you boasting about? If you have the ability, you two will never fight. No one is allowed to run. I promise not to intervene."


    "Well, let''s start."


    While Panlong was talking, he suddenly kicked Katyusha''s head!


    The rabbit was furious. Is this a duel? Duel after medicine?


    But I found it too late to say anything!


    At this moment¡ª¡ª


    Katyusha felt the crisis in her deep sleep. Her wings waved like lightning, but instead of facing the foot, she slashed under the ribs of the coiled dragon!


    She was just an instinctive reaction, but the slashing wing and the vigorous wind just lifted the four women into the kitchen, and they all fainted.


    Pengpeng!


    A violent blow blew up at the same time.


    Katyusha''s head was stepped into the ground, but Panlong blocked the wing with a tablet throwing hand.


    Katyusha had no chance to turn over again. Her head was strong enough, but the floor tiles were stepped out of a pit, but she was completely confused, leaving only instinctive random attacks.


    Panlong''s attack was as fierce as a storm, and all his moves hit the key of Katyusha, but he was not afraid of Katyusha''s claws. In the blink of an eye, feathers flew all over the sky, and drops of blood splashed!


    The rabbit roared and rushed up: "shameless man!"


    The horn went straight into the dragon''s back, but the Dragon seemed to have eyes on his back. He flashed and hit his elbow with great accuracy and as fast as lightning. He hit the rabbit''s chest directly. With a click, his sternum broke and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Followed by Panlong with an elbow, he hit the rabbit directly on the head and knocked her unconscious.


    Panlong turned back and continued to abuse Katyusha.


    He was completely merciful to the rabbit, otherwise the first move would hit his throat directly.


    Whether it''s strength or fighting level, it''s not a grade at all.


    Katyusha finally stopped moving.


    Her eyes showed confusion. She just wanted to sleep. She completely lost her defense ability.


    Panlong slowly stepped on Katyusha''s head again.


    Peng, the head was finally crushed.


    The coiled dragon caught a feather and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan rushed in with Ning Bing, and they were stunned.


    There''s no one standing in the whole room?


    Xiaoshan felt that the rabbit was hurt the most. He hurriedly woke her up with Zhenyuan, asked her to sit around and heal her first, and then rushed to the kitchen to wake Xuanxuan up first. However, she was the least hurt and just fainted.


    She woke up Che Yaozhuang again. She quickly told the whole story. Xiaoshan finally recovered Xiaohe and Zonghua.


    He comforted several people and returned to rabbit. Majestic Zhenyuan cured her broken sternum in a minute.


    The rabbit got up and said angrily, "brother, you must kill Panlong. Katyusha can''t die in vain!"


    Several women secretly said that his name was Panlong, so domineering.


    But they didn''t speak. It''s obviously extremely complicated. It''s not certain whether it''s an enemy or a friend. Otherwise, they would have killed them all. How can the strongest Katyusha die and those who can''t Kung Fu live?


    Xiaoshan silently picked up Katyusha''s body.


    Little asked carelessly, "Mom, who is Panlong?"


    Che Yao pretended to stare at her, "it''s none of your business!"


    Little depressed, don''t ask.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes were full of helplessness and whispered, "sister, Panlong can''t be killed."


    The rabbit pouted: "then I''m angry."


    Xiao Shan smiled bitterly: "brother, I''m sorry for you."


    Rabbit''s heart softened instantly and hurriedly said, "brother, I don''t want you to avenge me, but if you think Katyusha can die in vain, I have no opinion."


    All the women sighed in their hearts. Do you have any opinion?


    At this time, Ning Bing had changed his broken blood clothes and came back. He quickly turned away and said, "brother Xiao, you cure tiger first?"


    The girls were startled. Where is the tiger?


    Xiaoshan said gently to Che Yaozhuang, "you all go to bed. I''m with tiger tonight. Don''t wait for me."


    Then he went straight to Tiehu''s room with Katyusha in his arms.


    After entering the door, Ning Bing immediately inserted the door.


    The iron tiger was lying on the ground. Obviously, it was just knocked unconscious. It was no big deal, but the colored egg had been disassembled, but it was not damaged.


    Ning Bing whispered: Panlong just wants to see the structure.


    "HMM." instead of saving the tiger, Xiao Shan exerted a spiritual force on him and let him continue to sleep.


    Then he handed Katyusha to Ning Bing and said, "put it into the body and refine the real yuan of Katyusha. Come on, it''s still time."


    Ning Bing obeys orders, moves the light spot in the mud pill palace, instantly enters the quantum state, and integrates with Katyusha.


    Kaihui''s perfect Zhenyuan is so thick that it''s much faster than absorbing the spirit stone.


    Ning Bing is only in the late stage of pulse opening. Her cultivation is growing rapidly. She has reached the peak of pulse opening in a few minutes!


    Ten minutes later, she opened her pulse directly!


    Then, as if it were natural, he broke through the Kaihui realm!


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart. If so, is she the real seed of God?


    He was very suspicious.


    If not, what about the divine wall piercing technique?


    Even if she was moved by herself, could she recover herself?


    After half an hour, Ning Bing has been a very stable early stage of Kaihui.


    She withdrew from the quantum state, gently held Katyusha in her arms and said sadly:


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll bury Katyusha."


    "Oh, don''t bury it. Keep it for Fei nankui. It''s also an account of the dragon group massacre." Xiao Shan said.


    Ning Bing nodded, wrapped Katyusha in a quilt and put it in the corner like a package.


    But Xiaoshan woke up the tiger.


    "Boss, who knocked me out?" the tiger shouted as soon as he jumped up.


    Ning Bing said first, "don''t ask, tiger. You''re not the opponent of that man."


    Tiger son wondered. Isn''t there a boss? But he was used to listening to Ning Bing and didn''t say anything.


    Xiaoshan and Ning Bing have already begun to study the coil in the colored egg.

 Chapter 785

    At daybreak, the eggs were finally loaded back by Ning Bing and Xiaoshan.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m afraid the performance and strength of these manufacturing materials far exceed the existing human technology." Ning Bing sighed.


    "That''s right. But as long as the principle is understood, it can still be done by imitating a low-end anti gravity system. The research of these materials is a process of continuous upgrading. The state will do these things, and we can exchange them at that time." Xiao Shan blinked.


    Ning Bing smiled. "No wonder you generously promised Fei nankui. You knew we couldn''t handle these materials."


    Xiao Shan corrected with a smile and said, "if we can handle it, we can''t waste time on it. It''s a link that costs a lot and has the smallest profit. We only do the most critical things and only control the most core technology. The research of basic materials is most suitable for the country, especially those in the Academy of Sciences."


    Ning Bing nodded. This is the fastest way. If each link is done by himself, it is really a huge project.


    The three entered the restaurant. Several women had already made breakfast and were waiting for them except business dance.


    Xiaoshan sat down and smiled at Che Yaozhuang and said, "this quadrangle has been expropriated by the state. In addition, give us another place. Let''s eat quickly. I think Fei nankui will come soon."


    "Requisition won''t be so anxious? Shangwu is still sleeping." Che Yaozhuang said suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter to sleep. Just take it away. I can''t wait to requisition it." Xiao Shan didn''t explain. Fei nankui is not anxious to use this place, but the colored egg.


    As expected, the man who took over the courtyard came just after breakfast.


    He also brought a man who looked like an official with glasses.


    As soon as he entered the door, he said with a smile: "Xiaoshan, let me introduce you. This is Liao hope, director of the development zone."


    Liao hopes to reach out from afar. "Hello, Xiaoshan. It''s a great honor to meet you."


    Xiaoshan shook hands and said with a smile, "general Fei is going to kick me to the development zone."


    "Well, this is to give you a broad space for development. What''s the name of kicking?" Fei nankui quickly corrected.


    Liao hope also nodded and said, "Xiaoshan, as long as you move the robot company to the Development Zone, you will be given the most preferential conditions on any terms, which is guaranteed to be unique in the country. As long as you come up with the plan, 100000 square meters of land will be provided free of charge!"


    He hopes that Xiaoshan will go. With Xiaoshan''s reputation and influence, if he starts a company in the Development Zone, it will certainly not be a small fight, which is stronger than the driving force of any enterprise. The accompanying supporting industries and the gathering of rich people have a great impact on the vision of the development zone.


    So Fei nankui didn''t take a penny at all. He just made Liao hope to fully cooperate with the national strategy, and everyone was happy.


    But Xiao Shan directly asked Fei nankui, "I want the company address. What''s the use of giving me the land? Do you let me build the building myself?"


    Fei nankui asked in surprise, "can''t you open a company on land? 100000 square meters of land is worth 100 million. If you don''t build it yourself, will the state build it for you?"


    "Who told you that the land can be used as the company address? Besides, I don''t have time to build buildings. I can''t go to your place." Xiao Shan said firmly.


    Fei nankui immediately turned black. Liao hoped that after all, he was smooth and hurriedly said:


    "It can also be changed. We have ready-made office buildings that can be used for you first. I think robots need the support of a huge industrial cluster. Land is still useful, right?"


    Xiaoshan shook his head and said, "the robot company is open development. The purpose is to promote the fourth industrial revolution. I do everything by myself. How to promote it? I only need an office building for R & D."


    Liao hopes to be disappointed at once. It''s no big use for Xiao Shan to go. He has to provide office buildings.


    Xiao Shan understood when he saw Fei nankui''s face. He simply pointed out: "general Fei doesn''t have to be embarrassed. The military can''t decide this. Just report it directly and someone will support it. Also, you should withdraw all the people first."


    Fei nankui was even more embarrassed, but no wonder Xiao Shan didn''t understand.


    Finally, he really took people away.


    Ning Bing said with a smile, "brother Xiao, I''m afraid Fei nankui is angry with you."


    Xiao Shan''s helpless hands spread out: "it''s not my fault. Is what I said not clear enough? He''s too anxious to get the colored eggs. Besides, I can get 100000 square meters of free land by myself, and I can exchange it with him?"


    Ning Bing chuckled. This last sentence is the key.


    "By the way, what is open development?" Ning Bing asked.


    "Do you know ASML, the leader of lithography machine?" Xiao Shan then explained in detail the benefits of an open development platform to Ning Bing.


    Ning Bing sighed, "I have too much to learn."


    "These management things should be left to Shangwu. All you need to learn is technology. You should broaden your foundation as much as possible. Of course, mechanical automation, physics and programming are necessary. You should also focus on zoology, which is the basis of mechanical simulation. For example:


    For example, if you shake the chicken in your hands, you will find that the chicken head does not move with your body, but is still in its original position. Designing a balance system based on this bionic principle will greatly enhance the balance performance of the robot... "


    Xiaoshan talked endlessly for an hour. Ning Bing was inspired and wished he could start to build a balance system now.


    Although Ning Bing has only a high school degree, and his knowledge is much worse than those of college students, in Xiaoshan''s eyes, the ten doctors are not as valuable as Ning Bing, and college students are even less worth mentioning.


    The potential of genius is endless, and creativity cannot be equated with education. What''s more, Ning Bing or Kaihui?


    Just then, Che Yaozhuang came in and said with a smile:


    "Someone has come to apply for another job. Who of you will go for an interview?"


    Xiao Shan said casually, "just go. Fei nankui will be back soon."


    "I see." Che Yao packed it and left.


    Ning Bing asked suspiciously, "he came back as soon as he left?"


    "He is a soldier. He is not sensitive to things outside the army. He doesn''t know the significance of the fourth industrial revolution. But as long as he reports it, it will definitely give us more than 100 million support. Do you believe it?"


    Ning Bing understood and sighed, "he thought it was difficult to pass the report, so he wanted to handle it by himself."


    After five minutes, Fernando Kui returned, but this time he was alone.


    The others didn''t come, but didn''t enter the gate and waited outside.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoshan, let me tell you the good news. You don''t have to go to the development zone. There is a new park office building in the industrial park, which is close to you and has all the facilities. The cost alone is more than 200 million. Is it OK to finish the new company address for you?" Fei nankui said excitedly.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "can we enter now?"


    "Of course, you can go through the formalities directly. If the company changes its registered address, the relevant departments will do it for you. You don''t have to worry about anything. The state strongly supports you."


    Fei nankui sighed with emotion on his face. It was really unexpected.


    Xiaoshan calmly said, "it''s all the credit of brother Fei. I can''t let you contribute in vain, can I? I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation about the dragon group."


    Fernando qui asked strangely, "you give me Katyusha?"


    "I said Katyusha was dead, but the body can be given to you." Xiao Shan said softly.


    After Fei nankui was stunned, he was overjoyed. Katyusha''s research value was too great.


    Moreover, this is indeed a satisfactory account of the dragon group!

 Chapter 786

    Xiaoshan and his party rushed to the industrial park and completed the handover before noon.


    The 20 storey comprehensive office building, with all kinds of office equipment, suddenly became a robot company before the leading group of the park moved in.


    Of course, these people dare not have an opinion.


    Not to mention the terrorist energy of Xiaoshan, no one dares to disagree with the national strategy alone.


    The high level has high hopes for Xiaoshan. The strength of this support is unprecedented. At the same time, it is also a worry, because Xiaoshan''s thought is completely different from them. He is fighting for mankind.


    In other words, if you don''t give me support, I will go to other countries to carry out the fourth industrial revolution.


    Isn''t it thanks to grandma''s house?


    Therefore, the leaders of the park took the lead in making a statement during the handover. Any requirements can be raised within the scope of our responsibilities.


    However, Xiaoshan made no request at all, but said: "win-win is our pursuit, and cooperation is the premise of win-win."


    The leaders of the park immediately stopped. This is really not what we can talk about at this level. There are no requirements.


    To put it bluntly: it''s no use talking to you.


    At 1:00 p.m., the mayor hurried with the reporter. Although he knew there was nothing to see, he still carried the banner of inspection, mainly to give the reporter a reason for publicity, which was a great support.


    The picture of cordial handshake will appear in the news that night. This is the announcement of Xiaoshan''s comeback. This is a formal announcement to the world that Xiaoshan''s position is in China, which is of far-reaching significance for lifting the technical blockade of western countries.


    The subtext is: if you don''t cooperate, Huaxia will eliminate you. Do you want to continue the technical blockade?


    As soon as the mayor left, the focus interview program team came. It doesn''t need Xiaoshan''s consent. You must be interviewed. Can you give such a big benefit for nothing? You have to cooperate with the national momentum.


    Xiaoshan naturally can''t refuse. He needs to build momentum for the robot company.


    Then, the interview was conducted on the sofa of the luxurious office originally prepared for the leaders of the park.


    "Hello Xiaoshan, I''m glad you accept our interview again." the host Shui Junyi smiled and looked the same as before, but he was much fatter and obviously had a better life.


    "Hello, host and audience friends." Xiao Shan is as calm as a mountain and his eyes are concise.


    "I remember the last interview was two years ago. It''s not a long time. At least it hasn''t changed for many of us. I''m still the host (Xiao Shan laughs) But you have gone from China to the world, and your industry has expanded from the Internet to chip design and manufacturing, semiconductor equipment manufacturing, automobile manufacturing, biopharmaceutical, and even petroleum. But you suddenly set up a robot company at this time. I''d like to know why you choose the investment field of robot? "


    These questions have not been communicated with Xiaoshan in advance. Xiaoshan can answer any tricky questions, not to mention this is a normal question.


    Moreover, he deliberately set the tone. This is "investment" and has nothing to do with the military. All Chinese media should follow his tone to avoid western countries distorting the facts and mentioning the Chinese threat theory.


    The photographer''s lens has been pushed closer, and Xiao Shan said with a calm smile:


    "First of all, the previous investments, such as Internet, chip design and manufacturing, big data, cloud computing and artificial intelligence, are the foundation of robots and the bottleneck restricting the development of robots..."


    The Navy doctor interposed, "so is the Internet?"


    "Of course, robots can be controlled through the network, and they need cloud support through the network. For example, home robots, you can control the robot at home to sweep the floor, cook, clean the glass, accompany the elderly and take care of children through the network anywhere, which can be realized remotely."


    "So our robot company mainly focuses on home robots?"


    "No. we plan five business departments: industrial robot department, nano robot department, vacuum cleaning robot department, service robot department and special robot department.


    Home robots are part of service robots, which only change the service field, but are not limited to families. They can also serve banks, shops, restaurants and so on;


    Industrial robots belong to low-end robots, which are the easiest to manufacture, and even we can customize them. Tell me if you have special needs, and I will implement them for you. This will certainly change the whole industrial field. Especially, our country is still very backward, and foreign products are tightly blocked, so our market demand is huge, which is the easiest field to make money;


    Nano robots mainly change the medical mode. A nano robot may be only four atoms large, and the maximum is no more than the diameter of hair. It can walk freely in the human body, even complete self replication, complete surgery, transport drugs and so on.


    Higher end nano robots can even change the material structure directly from the molecular level.


    We all know that different substances only have different arrangement of molecules and atoms, and nano robots can rearrange atoms into another substance, such as turning tumors into amino acids or directly into nano robots;


    As for vacuum cleaning robots, they mainly serve the semiconductor field. For example, chip manufacturing requires sterile space, and robots are more suitable than humans. "


    Xiao Shan spoke very smoothly, as if these things had been realized. They were in the upstairs warehouse and could be taken out at any time.


    The Navy doctor knows that the building has just received the robot from Xiaoshan today?


    He didn''t even dare to ask what the special robot was. I''m afraid it was related to the military industry. If he said it, he had to delete it, but he said with great interest:


    "I noticed that you just used the word change?"


    "Of course. Change is a conservative saying. Robots will subvert these fields, directly promote human society into the fourth industrial revolution, lay off a large number of doctors, lay off a large number of low-end workers, eliminate waiters and all dangerous types of work, and human work will be transferred to the high-end field. In short, there will be a world of robots in the future." Xiao Shan said in high spirits, A brilliant smile.


    Not only the Navy doctor was shocked, but also the people in the program group changed color. Xiao Shan really dared to speak.


    The Navy doctor quickly changed his angle: "when can you realize what you said?"


    What he means is that you can minimize the negative impact in a few decades, otherwise people will be terrified and think they will be laid off tomorrow.


    However, Xiao Shan said confidently:


    "This time is faster than most people think. This is a general trend, driven by demand and unchangeable. Even if I don''t push it, it can be achieved in 20 years. But I hope this time can be shortened to eight years. For this purpose, I will devote myself fully. As long as there is no obstruction, I will devote myself unlimited until I succeed."


    The Navy doctor suddenly sweated. What Xiao Shan said about obstruction can only refer to the country. If others obstruct, isn''t it death?


    The meaning of this remark was so deep that he dared not take it up and quickly changed another question:


    "Do you think the emergence of robots represents the entry into the fourth industrial revolution?"


    There is a trap in his words. Robots don''t appear only now. If Xiao Shan says yes, it will become an international joke.

 Chapter 787

    Xiao Shan smiled:


    "Watt invented the steam engine, marking the first industrial revolution; Edison invented the electric light, and mankind entered the second industrial speed-up; Neumann invented the computer, and industry entered the third speed-up.


    The three industrial revolutions were all due to a subversive invention, which suddenly accelerated the development of industry. Robot is only a carrier of technology and a comprehensive application of various technologies. It still uses 3.0 technology.


    How can I get into 4.0?


    This requires a subversive invention, which can be equivalent to the invention in the sense of computer. The robot itself can''t undertake this mission. And this invention will appear soon, just this year. "


    The Navy doctor was immediately surprised by Xiao Shan''s prediction, and the people in the program group were thrilled and moved, even all solidified for three seconds.


    At the same time, they thought of Xiaoshan''s terrible foresight.


    No one dares to ignore Xiaoshan''s prediction!


    The marine doctor finally recovered and asked cautiously:


    "Can I understand that you are engaged in this research and have achieved breakthrough success?"


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan suddenly laughed: "I don''t study science, I only study scientists."


    The marine doctor suddenly reacted. There was still something wrong with his words. He smiled and said, "so you have a scientist comparable to Edison?"


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Shan still shook his head: "it''s like I found Nikola Tesla in 1879."


    This sentence made all the program groups sweat. This is too knowledgeable.


    The Navy doctor was extremely remorseful. Why didn''t he communicate with Xiaoshan in advance? This sentence is obviously a metaphor, but what does this sentence mean?


    Normally, it''s the host''s turn to explain. One sentence per person is called an interview. What do you want to do? But he knew 1879 and Tesla, but he didn''t know what Tesla did in 1879.


    However, the water military doctor is worthy of being the ace host and instantly changed the topic: "I''m curious about how you found talents? Is there a quantifiable standard, such as doctoral degree?"


    Hei hei, Xiaoshan is laughing more and more brightly:


    "What can education prove? Tesla didn''t graduate from the University, but if I had to choose between a 23-year-old doctor and a 23-year-old Tesla, I would certainly choose Tesla, which was still unknown at that time. None of the ten doctors was valuable. Moreover, I think he is much more valuable than Edison."


    The Navy doctor suddenly understood the meaning of that sentence. Xiao Shan took the initiative to explain, which means he didn''t make a mistake. He was in a good mood and made a joke:


    "You won''t choose talents who haven''t graduated from the university to prove that it''s right to drop out?"


    Xiao Shan laughed: "that''s impossible. I want it too, doctor. It''s just an interview with interviewers. Because I don''t know technology and what they talk about, I''m only responsible for finding geniuses."


    The Navy doctor was amused by him. You are going to lead the fourth industrial revolution. You don''t know technology?


    But what he said was: "I venture to ask, what treatment do you give your Tesla? Of course, if you feel inconvenient, you don''t have to say."


    Xiaoshan smiled: "it''s not inconvenient. I give her 40% equity, and it''s not diluted. No matter how much additional investment I make, she will occupy these equity."


    The marine doctor took a breath and understood that the man was Ning Bing.


    But he naturally wouldn''t say it, otherwise it would bring great trouble to Ning Bing, so he just said with admiration: "you''ve done a great job in respecting knowledge and talents. Can I ask again, what''s her educational background?"


    "High school," Xiao Shan said indifferently.


    With a light sentence, they almost broke their glasses to the ground.


    You got a high school student in charge of the fourth industrial revolution? Where does this confidence come from?


    But no one dares to raise this question, because Xiaoshan''s achievements are too brilliant. Some people even analyzed that the way of Xiaoshan''s success is the way of employing people.


    How powerful is Xiao Shan''s vision?


    The Navy doctor has a toothache. The little girl must be unknown. Where did you see this?


    He asked politely, "is her knowledge self-taught?"


    Xiao Shan said indifferently, "what knowledge do you want? Give her four doctoral assistants. Just ask if you don''t understand."


    The Navy doctor was suddenly stupid, and everyone felt extremely absurd. It was just like a arabian night.


    I don''t know anything. You study shit?


    "Your practice is so unique that it really subverts the ideas of countless people. Normal entrepreneurs must let doctors take the lead in research." the water military doctor only sighed.


    Xiao Shan smiled brightly: "Let me give you an example. An adult cow weighs 1000 kg and a newborn dinosaur weighs 100 kg. Can you let the cow lead the dinosaur? The cow is always 1000 kg, but the dinosaur can soon grow to 10000 kg. Even the youngest dinosaur will not tame the leader of the cow. On the contrary, if the cow really leads the dinosaur, he must suppress the growth of the dinosaur and want to love How did Edison suppress Tesla? Er, I take this sentence back. It has a bad impact. "


    Everyone smiled. You deliberately took it back when you finished.


    The Navy doctor is suddenly transparent. He even feels like an idiot. People say he is a genius. Don''t you understand?


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, thank you very much for bringing us new ideas. Finally, let''s have a word with the audience."


    Xiaoshan turned to the camera and said with a smile, "I want to say to the students that if you are not a genius, study hard, reading is still useful. Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the program was completely broadcast without any deletion.


    Xiao Shan''s comeback is big news, and his disclosure is too full.


    Suddenly the whole world was in an uproar.


    All the enterprises under Xiaoshan in China are excited. Can we say what Xiaoshan is not sure about?


    What high school students with doctoral assistants, it''s all smoke. This technology must have been invented!


    From then on, China will really become an industrial power!


    Including Zhang Zhongmou, they are all very excited. The first to benefit must be the enterprise under Xiaoshan''s own name. There is no doubt!


    The people are also cheering. After all, the technology and products have been blocked by western countries for so many years, which has hit too much.


    Now I finally have this bad breath!


    Those Chinese scientists are even more excited with tears in their eyes. Xiao Shan is a real hero!


    He didn''t invent the technology for him, but because he gave Ning Bing 40% equity.


    Xiaoshan made an excellent demonstration!


    Since then, the status of Chinese scientists will naturally soar!


    What is science and technology the primary productive force?


    If science and technology can promote social development?


    You can''t just shout. Those who study missiles don''t earn as much as those who sell tea eggs. They always advocate selfless dedication, and then watch others ride cars and bicycles. Who can balance?

 Chapter 788

    Xiao Shan''s interview, however, made many academicians of the Academy of Sciences sit still.


    They are all people standing at the top of the science pyramid, which is equivalent to Edison''s position in the American Academy of Sciences.


    They feel like they have a thorn in their back.


    Xiaoshan said that he is a research scientist. They don''t think it''s a joke at all. At least Xiaoshan has a great research on genius. After all, he is a genius and it''s easy to find something in common.


    According to Xiao Shan, a real genius must not be tamed.


    At least no one can lead without being tame.


    The evidence is that Xiao Shan himself is not tame. He dares to beat the table with the big man in Taidao and directly threaten the big boss in America. There is no more rebellious person than him, but he is very modest on the surface.


    "Have I ever suppressed unruly students?"


    Every academician is asking himself.


    The conclusion is: there must be!


    People in their position are not allowed to be tamed?


    You must be angry if you don''t obey.


    As a result, with a light sentence, people who are not tame will never turn over, and they don''t think they have done anything wrong.


    But in Xiaoshan''s view, this is to suppress genius!


    Academicians are depressed. Are we the sinners of China''s backward science and technology?


    Thinking about what Newton did in his later years, they felt even more uneasy that the scientific development of the whole Eagle country had stagnated for decades.


    They think Xiaoshan is right. Fatuous people never feel fatuous.


    Especially disturbing to them is that the big boss can''t think of this after listening to this interview?


    What do you think of them?


    There will certainly be no punishment or even warning, and the state still respects them very much.


    But I have to be conscious. I have to remedy it.


    They finally couldn''t bear it. One by one, they began to ask Xiaoshan''s phone number.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Xiaoshan family had just finished the interview. Ning Bing was a little embarrassed by Xiaoshan. Especially when she looked at her, her eyes changed, with a kind of worship and admiration for big scientists.


    Ning Bing complained more and more, "brother Xiao, why do you hold me so high?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s called hanging up and selling. Even if you want to study, you have to let the academician beg you."


    Ning Bing understood that Xiaoshan was deliberately beating those people, not saying the wrong words.


    Little asked curiously, "sister Ning Bing, do you really need to learn?"


    Che Yaozhuang laughed and scolded, "your father explained. He hasn''t grown up yet."


    Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe it. She feels that Ning Bing doesn''t need anything. She must have studied the spacecraft technology thoroughly.


    The phone rang as expected. Xiao Shan didn''t know him at first sight.


    In his position, most people dare not disturb him and call him. It''s definitely something.


    "Hello, I''m Xiaoshan."


    "Xiao Shan, I''m ran Xiangguang. Have you heard of it?" the old man''s voice was very kind.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "of course, master ran, I''m like thunder. I''ve admired the leader of contemporary physics for a long time."


    Little pie pie, you admire a fart. Aren''t they all cattle that suppress genius?


    Ran Xiangguang said politely:


    "When people get old, they are easily dazed, and there is no need to admire them. But before I die, I really want to give full play to some waste heat. I just read your interview. I really want to help him with the genius you said. By the way, his men and women?"


    After all, people always cherish feathers. When the conversation turned, they asked about something else.


    "I''d like to thank ran Lao first. She''s a female and her name is Ning Bing. Now she really needs to learn. If it''s convenient for you, I''ll let her find you now."


    Ran Xiangguang was immediately excited. It was a great sense of achievement to accept such a student before he died. He is the leader of the fourth industrial revolution in the future.


    He immediately solemnly said, "Xiaoshan, I welcome her 24 hours, and there is only a little granddaughter in my family. She has no problem living here. Don''t worry."


    Xiaoshan suddenly fell into a sweat and hurriedly said, "you''re always joking. How can I be worried? By the way, where do you live?"


    Ran Xiangguang said an address, Xiao Shan said politely and hung up.


    "Ning Bing, you should drive now. Be polite to old ran. You should call the teacher."


    Ning Bing was ashamed and indignant: "it''s up to you to teach me? When did I become so impolite? Do you really think I''m so unruly?"


    Little laugh, it''s not tame now.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "go, you can study at ease. Now the CNC machine tools have not arrived. You can''t do anything. You don''t have to spend in the company. You don''t do what others can do."


    Ning Bing nodded softly this time, but the tiger asked, "shall I go with you?"


    Ning Bing immediately denounced: "there''s only a little granddaughter. Why don''t you pick up girls?"


    The tiger sat down as meek as a cat.


    Little suddenly turned over with a smile.


    Ning Bing is gone.


    Xiaoshan''s phone continues to ring, and he is still a scientific leader and academic bull.


    Some just want to help Ning Bing, some just want to remedy the fault of suppressing genius, others just want to see what characteristics are comparable to Tesla''s genius, and even some just want to be Ning Bing''s teacher. When Ning Bing succeeds, he will have light on his face


    Xiaoshan all agreed one by one, and set the order one by one. Unexpectedly, there was no omission, no matter which field.


    Che Yaozhuang''s scalp is numb. Are you tired to death, Ning Bing?


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    Those hostile forces were terrified. Xiaoshan''s position was already terrible enough, but now it is still strengthening. Isn''t the country afraid that he can''t get rid of it?


    In their panic, they lost sleep completely.


    At this time of the day, the United States naturally broadcast the program.


    As a result, the tremor in the United States was even more terrible than that in China, almost as bad as an earthquake.


    Is that good? An invention enough to promote the fourth industrial revolution was born in Xiaoshan''s hands?


    They naturally believe Xiao Shan''s words. After all, his prophecy has never been missed.


    The top leaders are the first to panic, which means that the technology blockade against China will completely collapse, and the European allies have always opposed the technology blockade, because the Chinese market is too large, their things can only be sold to China, otherwise they will be overstocked.


    Those countries have been dissatisfied with the United States, but their strength is not good. If they do not obey, they will be punished.


    But now, no one can stop it.


    There is no need for Huaxia to beg them for any embargo. If you take the initiative, you have to let go, and you have to bow and bow: please buy my products and never increase the price to blackmail you again.


    If not, it will be even more tragic when Xiaoshan studies it himself. Even the western market has been occupied.


    It won''t be long before the whole world will eat according to Huaxia''s face.


    A new world boss is coming!

 Chapter 789

    Xie Lian felt a little uneasy after reading the focus interview.


    Before he could figure out which link had a problem, he called the red line.


    Xie Lian got up quickly and asked nervously, "boss, what instructions do you have?"


    "I can''t take care of you. Please instruct me." the first sentence of the big boss almost scared Xie lian to death:


    "I only saw the detailed investigation data of Ning Bing. Do you know that Ning Bing is being forced by that matter? Because you have been bending the law for selfish purposes, she has been pregnant for ten months, just to prove the suspect, do you know?"


    Xie Lian was numb all over and his lips were numb. It was so difficult that he said, "it was my dereliction of duty. I investigated this matter after Ye Zhen gave Ning Bing 30 million. I ask for punishment."


    "I see. You didn''t do anything? How did a deputy ride on your head? Or did you have something in his hands? How did you make Ning Bing loyal to this country? Do you think it can be covered? How would hostile countries make use of it? How negative did foreign media expose this matter to us? Respect knowledge and talents? And Which scientist dares to come to China? Ah? Tell me! "


    The big boss was calm at first, but he became more and more angry. At the last sentence, it was like a volcano and finally erupted.


    Xie Lian has been shaking all over. He didn''t expect such a serious dereliction of duty this time. If he really wants to evolve into the most unfavorable situation, his resignation is not enough to make atonement.


    He said pale, "I''m sorry. I''ll immediately recover the impact of this matter and deal openly with all the police officers who shelter criminals."


    "What about the name?" the big boss asked with great disappointment.


    Xie Lian''s gall water was about to come out. He didn''t know that Ning Bing would suddenly become a person of world attention and a great man leading the fourth industrial revolution.


    It was not a big deal. After all, Jiang Feng was dead and it was important to maintain the image of the police, so he was not investigated.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoshan suddenly pushed Ning Bing to the height of world attention, which immediately broke the sky!


    Now the boss wants a name. Obviously, this is a difficult problem.


    In what name?


    Avenge Ning Bing? This matter hasn''t been revealed yet. You made it public first. Isn''t that self destructing and hurting Ning Bing?


    Which woman wants this kind of thing to be known all over the world?


    Arrest in another name? What does that have to do with Ning Bing? Foreign media can still play up this matter. China is still a pot of black.


    Knowing that Xie Lian could not solve such a complicated problem, the big boss sighed:


    "You should clean up the police first. Those who commit dereliction of duty and take bribes should be locked up for trial and dealt with strictly. But you can''t make it public. Just inform Ning Bing. At the same time, tell her that Jiang Jiemin has been double regulated. Needless to say, Ning Bing certainly doesn''t want to mention it."


    Xie Lian quickly promised: "please don''t worry, big boss, I''ll do it tonight!"


    "Ning Bing was exposed only when he had a chance to turn over. How many people didn''t have a chance to turn over?"


    When the big boss finished, he also knew that the situation was so. It was a common phenomenon that human feelings were greater than the law. There was a long way to go on the road of rule of law. It was unrealistic to manage the river at once, so he finally said, "OK, you should deal with this matter as soon as possible."


    The big boss hung up depressed.


    What he is really depressed about is that things at home are simple. How to block the mouth of foreign media?


    For those world-famous intelligence agencies, Ning Bing''s experience must be clear, and at all costs, so it''s too late to cover it up.


    Which country will give up this opportunity to discredit China?


    China will be demonized again!


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion of the gun field family.


    Gunfield Songying and his two sons sat opposite each other, speechless.


    Xiaoshan disappeared for several months. Not only did he not die, but he had to lead the fourth industrial revolution as soon as he appeared?


    "What international joke did he play to get a high school student to lead the fourth industrial revolution?" gun Tianjun suddenly shouted angrily.


    The gun field family had been riveted. As soon as Xiao Shan appeared, they sued him for deliberately pretending to be dead to manipulate the stock price and make short profits. But now I suddenly find that my opponent has changed from an elephant to a dinosaur. The strength of riveting feet is suddenly released. How confident can I deal with elephants and dinosaurs?


    Gun Tian Songying glared at his second son angrily and scolded him: "do you think Xiao Shan is talking nonsense? Just to destroy his business reputation? Just to destroy his international image? Even the Chinese authorities follow him? What does the national system exist?"


    Gun Tian Jun bowed his head despite his dissatisfaction.


    Gun field Songying turned to his eldest son: "what do you think of this?"


    Gun Tian Yang sighed: "We can''t compete. ITO didn''t support falling out with Xiaoshan, and the short profit should be compensated after the assassination of Xiaoshan. But now Xiaoshan suddenly controls the 4.0 technology, and the big boss must save the relationship with Xiaoshan at all costs, which is related to the interests of the whole people and can''t tolerate him to waver any more. Therefore, we can only dissolve the hatred with Xiaoshan I have no choice. "


    Gun field Songying hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe there is another choice. According to the accurate information of the defense agency, Ning Bing..."


    After he finished, gun Tianjun immediately shouted excitedly:


    "This matter can be disclosed by the media. Why should we cover it? Now all countries in the world feel a great threat, but there is no reason to unite to launch a war. Now we have to demonize China. Isn''t there a reason?


    Just like the Gulf War, when the US allied forces invaded Babylon, Cuba, we carried out armed deterrence in the name of protecting Ning Bing, either surrender Ning Bing or bear the Allied attack. How can China resist? "


    Gun field Songying frowned. He didn''t mean that. Unexpectedly, his second son understood the war.


    Gun Tianyang looked at his brother contemptuously and asked softly, "why didn''t the media disclose it?"


    Gun Tian Jun was stunned and said, "of course ITO doesn''t allow it. But is his objection useful? As long as we disclose it, the island country will naturally stand on the side of the coalition army."


    "Idiot." gun Tianyang''s two word comment.


    Gun Tian Jun suddenly became angry and suddenly got up and said, "I want to duel with you!"


    "Presumptuous!" gun Tian Songying was also angry: "do you still have my father in your eyes? Sit down!"


    Gun Tian Jun was very depressed, but he didn''t dare to disobey his father''s order, and sat down depressed.


    Gun Tianyang said calmly as if he hadn''t seen it:


    "Dad, you mean Ning Bing is not loyal to China. We can take advantage of the world''s leading edge of island robot to attract her, and even give her 50% of the shares, so it''s possible to pry her over, right?"


    Gunfield Songying nodded: "do you think it''s possible?"

 Chapter 790

    Gun Tianyang shook his head slightly:


    "Dad, you misunderstood one thing. That subversive technology may not have been invented by Ning Bing. You noticed a move of Xiaoshan. The host asked him if there was a scientist like Edison. He shook his head first and then said, ''it''s like finding Tesla in 1879''. But Edison invented the electric light in 1879, which promoted the second industrial revolution."


    Gun Tian Jun immediately turned his mouth and replied with a sarcastic look on his face:


    "I''m really worried about your understanding. Xiao Shan just thinks Tesla is more valuable than Edison. What Edison can do, Tesla can do, not denying that he invented this technology!"


    Gun Tianyang did not argue, but added:


    "I don''t think so. First, from Ning Bing''s experience, she certainly didn''t grow up and didn''t have the conditions to invent this technology; second, Xiaoshan didn''t have to be so ambiguous. What should he avoid? This technology is probably controlled by the Chinese military, and he just got the use license.


    Therefore, I don''t think it''s even possible to win over Ning Bing. How can FANUC and Yaskawa electromechanical give 50% equity to Ning Bing without clearly obtaining this technology? "


    Gunfield Songying pondered for a long time. He felt that his eldest son was right. He couldn''t help sighing and said, "give up."


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Chenxi was very excited when she heard that Ning Bing was coming. She wanted to see this high school girl pushed to the height of a great man by Xiaoshan.


    So when Grandpa finished, she ran downstairs happily and waited at the door of the community.


    When the Land Rover stopped, ran Chenxi widened his eyes.


    If it weren''t for a woman who came down, she suspected that ye Ge was coming.


    "Isn''t this brother Ye''s car?"


    "What''s the relationship between Ning Bing and ye Ge?"


    Ran Chenxi, with her heart racing with blood flow, hurried up: "is it sister Ning Bing? I''m ran Chenxi."


    "Hello, dawn, I''m disturbing you." Ning Bing smiled.


    Ran Chenxi didn''t feel that Ning Bing was not tame at all. Instead, she was very gentle and simple. The natural affinity made people very comfortable. She quickly smiled and said, "don''t bother! Grandpa and I really hope you come and welcome you to live in our house."


    "Then I''m not polite. At least I won''t go tonight." Ning Bing smiled.


    The two women were like old friends at first sight in a few words. They were like natural sisters. They all had a truth that was true without any disguise.


    "Sister Ning Bing, is the car you drive brother Ye''s?"


    Ning Bing was stunned: "do you know brother ye?"


    Ran Chenxi said with a smile: "of course, my grandfather knows."


    Ning Bing suddenly understood why Xiaoshan must let her open the tiger. At first, she thought it was for safety. After all, she hung the license plate of the Ministry. No one dared to touch her even if something happened.


    But now it seems that there is no intention.


    The two walked intimately to the community. Chenxi asked curiously, "sister Ning Bing, what''s your relationship with brother ye?"


    "Oh, he saved my life." Ning Bing explained casually.


    ¡­¡­


    Ran Xiangguang was waiting in his study. Dawn knocked on the door gently, and then came in with Ning Bing. He immediately widened his eyes.


    "Good teacher, I''m Ning Bing." Ning Bing came over with a smile and bowed first.


    Ran Xiangguang immediately smiled and joked, "Why are you so polite to such a beautiful girl? Come on, sit down and talk."


    Ning Bing smiled and sat quietly in front of Ran Xiangguang. Chenxi actually went out and moved a chair in and sat together without looking outside.


    Ran Xiangguang was helpless. The little granddaughter was spoiled. Fortunately, Ning Bing liked her very much, so he said with a smile: "Chenxi is also a physics major, but there is no surprising talent."


    Ning Bing smiled and said, "Grandpa, I don''t need you to say anything about me. Also, sister Ning Bing has a good relationship with brother Ye. She drives brother Ye''s cars."


    Ran Xiangguang suddenly understood a lot of things.


    "Very good." ran Xiangguang turned to Ning Bing and asked kindly, "how much do you know about Ye Zhen?"


    Ning Bing felt that there were words in these words, which was by no means a set of her secret. She thought carefully and said, "I know everything I should know."


    Ran Xiangguang smiled and inadvertently said, "he once asked me a question. When I found out the results, I heard the bad news about him. It''s really lucky."


    Ning Bing suddenly brightened up and immediately said with a smile: "teacher, although brother Ye is gone, you can tell me the research results. Please believe me."


    Ran Xiangguang solemnly observed Ning Bing and suddenly smiled:


    "I brought it up just because I believe you. However, I can''t guarantee that my judgment is right, just for your reference. I think that sentence means: This is true yuan."


    Ning Bing quietly passed the result to Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan''s answer is: "Ye Zhen suspected that Zhenyuan started from the beginning, but after trying it himself, Zhenyuan couldn''t start. If this sentence is correct, it needs other conditions."


    Ning Bing immediately relayed Xiao Shan''s words, which sounded like she knew all about it.


    Ran Xiangguang was completely relieved. Ning Bing was sure that Ye Zhen was a person. He immediately had no scruples:


    "As for other conditions, I think there must be, otherwise the secret of the door of God has long been cracked. The most likely thing is that a coordinate is needed, which may be stored in the human body in the form of genetic code, and people with coordinates can transmit it."


    Ning Bing passed it to Xiaoshan without missing a word.


    Xiaoshan didn''t say anything.


    Ning Bing had to say, "in this way, the earth people must not be able to transmit."


    The morning light puffed and laughed, "of course, don''t the earth people send it back to the earth."


    Ning Bing asked with a whim: "teacher, is it possible that life on each planet is unique in the universe with the genetic characteristics of the planet?"


    Ran Xiangguang was suddenly dull. He finally found that Ning Bing had too much inventor''s imagination. Her thinking was completely radioactive and nothing could be bound. Even if you are a leader in physics, it''s useless to say coordinates. What should she think.


    It''s really an unruly man.


    Ran Xiangguang smiled and said, "Ning Bing, the possibility you said is more likely to be close to the truth than I said. Unfortunately, I''m not engaged in genetic research. You can grasp this problem by yourself. You need to find experts in this field. Tell me."


    "I''ll study it myself first."


    Ning Bing''s words startled ran Xiangguang. Did she dare to study anything?


    He hurriedly said, "Ning Bing, you''d better do the important things first. Now you can only study around robots. Don''t let Xiaoshan down."


    Ning Bing smiled: "it won''t take a few days to study genes. Since the teacher is not at ease, well, I''ll learn physics first. I''ll just read by myself. Go and have a rest, teacher."


    Ran Xiangguang was suddenly dull. It won''t take a few days to study genes? You can read by yourself?


    You came to me just to read, and you don''t need my guidance at all?

 Chapter 791

    Dawn can accompany Ye Zhen one night, but she can''t accompany Ning Bing one night, because she doesn''t dare to chat with Ning Bing.


    Ning Bing''s mission is so frightening that Chenxi has a deep fear that wasting her time is a crime.


    Moreover, it is an unforgivable sinner belonging to the whole Chinese nation.


    It was slightly bright. Dawn made breakfast early and helped grandpa out first.


    "Did Ning Bing read all night?" ran Xiangguang sat down and asked first.


    "Yes."


    "Very good. I''ll test her after dinner."


    "Grandpa, don''t take the exam. Didn''t Xiao Shan say that geniuses are not tamed." Chenxi warned carefully.


    Ran Xiangguang said with a smile, "are you confused to be grandpa? Grandpa doesn''t need her to tame. Don''t worry, tell her to come out for dinner."


    Dawn quietly entered the study, but Ning Bing was standing there with his eyes closed, running Zhenyuan to restore his mental strength.


    This night''s mental energy consumption is too big, but fortunately, she can recover in half an hour. Now she has recovered for ten minutes.


    "Sister, let''s watch after dinner." Chenxi thought Ning Bing would stay here for a while.


    Ning Bing opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ve finished reading it. I''ll leave after dinner."


    "Ah?" Chenxi asked in shock, "you learned it all night?"


    She couldn''t believe it. Ye Zhen watched it all night. She thought it was just to find something. She always doubted whether Ye Zhen really learned it.


    But Ning Bing said he learned it overnight. Why?


    She was worried. Ning Bing didn''t pretend to understand, did she? How can you promote the fourth industrial revolution if you don''t stand at the peak of academia? Did you even ask grandpa a question and say you learned it?


    "Don''t worry."


    Ning Bing didn''t explain either. Holding Chenxi''s hand, she went into the restaurant and sat down.


    Ran Xiangguang said with a smile, "Ning Bing, have a sleep after dinner. You can''t overdraft your body because you are young. That''s not a long-term way."


    "OK, teacher. But I''ll go after a sleep." Ning Bing smiled.


    Ran Xiangguang was stunned. What is this learning attitude?


    Chenxi''s heart suddenly hung up. She knew that Grandpa hated the impetuous student most. For fear of a dispute between them, she explained first:


    "Grandpa, sister Ning Bing has finished reading all the books!"


    Ran Xiangguang asked strangely, "have you finished reading it? Are you looking for problems or learning?"


    Ning Bing smiled and said, "teacher, I''ve learned everything. You can test me."


    Dawn suddenly felt numb. As a high school student, you actually completed the course from university to doctor in one night. Dare you let the academician test you?


    Ran Xiangguang is a little angry. What can he do with such fraud?


    How much should we lose by pinning the future of our country on such people?


    But he didn''t show it, just asked impolitely:


    "What does the double slit experiment prove?"


    Dawn immediately closed his eyes, finished, the most difficult quantum mechanics.


    The double slit experiment can be said to be the most terrible experiment in human history, enough to subvert people''s three views.


    Simply put, it is to use a light source to pass through two parallel vertical cracks, and the vertical rays interfering with each other appear on the background, which proves that the light has the nature of wave and can interfere with each other.


    But that''s not the problem. When you use a detector to observe the process of electrons passing through the double slit, it becomes two vertical lines!


    No matter how you experiment, as long as you observe, there are two vertical lines; Without observation, it is a vertical line.


    Electronics is like hiding from people. Look, I''ll be honest. If you don''t look, you''ll do whatever you want.


    Some people suspect that it is the influence of consciousness, so when doing the experiment, people leave, leaving only the high-speed camera running. The final result is the same when they come back. It has nothing to do with people.


    Whether people are watching or cameras are watching, as long as you can observe, there are two vertical lines.


    That''s weird.


    So, is the world material or spiritual?


    Electronics are conscious, so the whole world is spiritual?


    This experiment has also achieved the basic theory of quantum mechanics and is the most cutting-edge theory in physics.


    However, Ning Bing''s answer stunned them:


    "I''m sorry, sir. I think the conclusion in the book is wrong. Do you want to listen to my answer?" she asked calmly, looking at ran Xiangguang''s eyes.


    Lying in the trough, dawn opened his mouth. You not only broke through high school to a doctor in one night, but also overthrow the existing physics?


    Ran Xiangguang was thrilled. All the conclusions in the book were wrong? He said strangely:


    "You can put forward your own opinions, but you say that the conclusion in the book is wrong before it is confirmed. Isn''t this the attitude of scientific research?"


    Dawn has trembled. As soon as grandpa is involved in scholarship, he becomes extremely rigorous and doesn''t understand human feelings at all.


    It''s nothing to teach ordinary students, but Ning Bing is not. It''s going to suppress the reputation of genius, but how can it be corrected?


    Ning Bing was not angry at all and said with a smile, "I have confirmed that the conclusion is wrong."


    "OK, OK." ran Xiang was a little trembling. You just studied physics all night and just read books. How did you prove it? An experiment in the study?


    If the doctoral student he took kicked out of the door, Ning Bing would be too involved. He still had some sense and finally asked:


    "What''s your theory?"


    Ning Bing saw that he was angry, and his temper came up and said strongly:


    "According to the basic theory of quantum mechanics: when an uncertain state becomes a certain state, we must consciously participate. This leads to scientists'' confusion about whether the world is material or spiritual.


    But I think it is wrong to oppose matter and consciousness.


    Consciousness itself is a kind of material, mental power, or spiritual power, which is an objective existence!


    Consciousness is a measurable energy. When this energy is strong enough, it shows the characteristics of the force field; when this force is not strong enough, the force field still exists, but it can only affect quantum substances, such as electrons.


    Take gravitational field as like as two peas, what material is gravitational field can not be changed? No! Any matter thrown onto white dwarf stars is exactly the same order of nuclei, and becomes another substance.


    Now physicists are confused because they don''t have a clear understanding of the essence of consciousness. Let me give another example, you will understand that consciousness is material. You have a pair of reading glasses in your left coat pocket, right? I certainly don''t look with my eyes, because light can''t shine on the glasses and doesn''t reflect light. What do I think? "


    Ran Xiangguang was silly to hear that. He had already thrown his anger out of the sky. Subconsciously, he asked, "did you probe with the mental force field?"


    "That''s right. I can sense it. It''s because of quantum entanglement." Ning Bing said, and simply began to eat and didn''t bird him.


    Only ran Xiangguang and dawn were left, sitting there blankly, like a raging wave in his heart.

 Chapter 792

    The Xiaoshan family sat down around the table and watched the business dance with a smile.


    Shangwu already knew everything. At this time, she said in fear: "Mr. Xiao, the robot company has become the focus of attention. I''m afraid I can''t be competent for such an important position."


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll hold it when the sky falls."


    With that, the phone rang, and his heart sank.


    "Hello, Xiaoshan. I''m foreign minister Lin Zaoxing."


    "Hello, foreign minister Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s about Ning Bing. Now the western media are collectively attacking and using Ning Bing''s past misfortunes to demonize our country, which has a very bad impact on us and can even be called a crisis.


    If we fail to properly resolve it, it may lead to an escalation of the situation. It is possible for the west to invade China under the pretext of "eradicating the axis of evil". Now I am fully responsible for handling this matter and make it a top priority. Therefore, I would like to listen to your opinions and suggestions first. "


    Lin Zaoxing is worthy of being a foreign minister. He speaks quickly and has a sharp mouth.


    Che Yaozhuang''s faces sank. Ning Bing''s affair was made public, which was definitely a harm to Ning Bing. Iron Tiger, in particular, was already murderous. When the boss gave an order, he went to kill the media in person.


    Xiao Shan first asked, "does it not include island countries?"


    "Not included. The island country didn''t even follow the trend, which should be the result of strong suppression by the state." Lin Zaoxing was also surprised that the island country didn''t take the opportunity to suppress, which was obviously because of Xiaoshan.


    "Foreign minister Lin, what do you want me to do?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Lin Zaoxing''s heart sank and he was in trouble. Xiaoshan began to play Tai Chi, but he was not ready to take care of it.


    He simply said:


    "Xiaoshan, I think the best solution now is to let Ning Bing make a statement to clarify that this matter is pure fiction, and all crises will disappear naturally. I know it''s unfair to Ning Bing, but for the sake of national interests, I hope you can promote it."


    He didn''t talk about the superfluous truth. It depends on who is right to talk about those things. Xiao Shan is not the master of listening to people''s lessons.


    Xiao Shan sighed:


    "Foreign minister Lin, I''m a businessman. I don''t participate in Zhengzhi, and I never want to be involved in any Zhengzhi events, so I can''t do this. And don''t find Ning Bing. She''s a scientist and always tell the truth. If this country can''t accommodate people who tell the truth, that''s our biggest crisis. I''m sorry."


    He then hung up the phone directly, with an extremely tough attitude.


    Whose mistakes will be corrected. As long as we strengthen the construction of the legal system, be fair and open, so that the media of every country can see that the crisis is resolved naturally, what right does it have to let Ning Bing make sacrifices again and again?


    Moreover, no one dares to force Ning Bing now.


    On the contrary, Xiaoshan thought it was a good thing and could accelerate the process of governing the country according to law, so he calmly began to eat.


    Iron tiger asked, "boss, how do the media deal with it?"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly looked speechless. In Huzi''s eyes, it can be separated. Dealing with the media has nothing to do with this matter.


    Xiaoshan said reluctantly, "we can''t touch the media. They didn''t tell lies, and we can''t find a reason to start. Moreover, you don''t have to worry about hurting Ning Bing. She is stronger than anyone now, and what outsiders say is meaningless."


    All women listen, indeed, Ning Bing is stronger than ever, and she has never been a vulnerable person.


    Although Tiehu felt oppressed, he trusted Xiao Shan and immediately gave up the idea of revenge.


    At this time, Xiaoshan received Ning Bing''s sensor:


    "Brother Xiao, Chenxi wants to be my assistant. I agree. Let her do something else in the company first, and I''ll learn mathematics."


    "No problem, Chenxi is a reliable person and I will arrange it." Xiaoshan is very fond of Chenxi. His assistant is the person who contacts the most core secrets, and his character is very important.


    Before dinner, Yan''s phone rang again.


    "Brother Xiao, you didn''t tell me when you came back. I heard so much about it from my assistant this morning. I''m so angry." Ke Yan said in a very sad tone.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "well, you can imagine how hard you have worked. You haven''t heard anything outside the window. In fact, it''s not peaceful these days. Yangli and Liu Hai didn''t tell you. By the way, are you happy that Katyusha is dead?"


    "Ah?" Keyan was surprised and suddenly realized that it was really not peaceful, but then she was angry: "why should I be happy? Did he kill it?"


    "Yes. Aren''t you going to stew Katyusha?"


    "Asshole! I''m just angry for a moment. You just look at him and let him kill?" Ke Yan is furious.


    All the girls trembled, and few dared to scold Xiaoshan bastard.


    Xiao Shan said helplessly, "well, he took advantage of the weakness. I was healing Ning Bing."


    "How is he Katyusha''s opponent?" Keyan asked puzzled.


    "Alas, you should say the opposite. How can Katyusha be his opponent? Just take some medicine."


    "Shameless man! I must kill him again!" Ke Yan scolded angrily.


    The rabbit looked up at the sky and answered out of thin air, "agree."


    Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "Keyan, leave it alone and come back in the evening."


    He quickly hung up the phone, but before he could put it down, Yangli''s phone called in again.


    "Uncle, why did you show up in public and don''t tell us?" Yangli said in a surprised tone more than complaining.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you dare say I''m busy. Why don''t you call your mother? Don''t you know after calling?"


    Yangli immediately understood and said with a smile, "I''m really busy and confused. Let''s go back in the evening."


    She knew that the phone was monitored, so she hung up without asking for anything else.


    With a sigh in her heart, Yangli just left the film and television industry and directly became a businessman.


    There is no obstacle for Yangli. After all, her acting skills are not good, and she does not belong to a first-line red star like Xiaoxiao.


    But it''s different. Although she seems to be ready to leave the film and television industry, she is forced. Since she was captured by the Martians, she was afraid to leave Xiaoshan. She always felt that someone was going to kidnap her.


    But in her bones, she still loves the star life that attracts everyone''s attention.


    Xiaoshan''s phone calls followed one another, like Liu qiangbing, Kong Yue, Wan Xiuli, Ding Yuan, Huang tuhao, Xu Zhongmin, Zhou Hongwei, Shen Fangqiang, song Lanfeng and Guan Yingjie. Each person said two words, and half an hour passed.


    Che Yao pretended to smile and said, "give me the phone. Can you eat this meal?"


    Little but said first, "Dad, let me be your secretary?"


    Xiaoshan looked at Xiaoshan in surprise: "don''t you enjoy your star life?"


    "If you want me to be a secretary, I''ll leave the film and television industry." Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    Xiaoshan understands what she means. If she can''t find a sense of existence in business, she won''t leave the film and television industry.


    But if Xiaoshan is a secretary, Xiaoshan feels very powerful and still attracts the attention of the world.


    But Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I don''t need you to be a secretary. You must leave the film and television industry, or no one will protect you. I''ll find you a good thing to do. You can go to the island country for a few days."


    "Ah?" little stared.


    Everyone thought it was incredible. What kind of routine is this? Meat buns beat dogs?


    Little asked, "who will go with me?"


    "Xuanyuan." Xiaoshan said casually.

 Chapter 793

    A small listen to Xuanyuan, suddenly full of surprise: "is he back?"


    If there is anyone else in the world who can replace Xiaoshan''s sense of security, there are only Xuanyuan among the living.


    Che Yaozhuang was also very happy. It was great for Xuanyuan to come back. She placed infinite hope on the child. Even if Xiaozhen didn''t recognize the husband, she treated her as her own son.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''ll be there soon. Leave you a space and we''ll all go. Are you happy?"


    The little beautiful cheek suddenly floated across the rosy clouds, and Jiao said angrily, "don''t say so nice, you have nothing to do? I don''t need you to leave space, don''t go!"


    "Well, I have something to do."


    Xiao Shan immediately got up. Everyone laughed and followed Xiao Shan away.


    Che Yao loaded the car and told Shangwu about the recruitment, focusing on two people, Ji Xiaotang and Wang fried.


    These two people, one needs to be careful, and the other is a special talent, which needs special treatment.


    Shang Wu has attached great importance to this kind of people since she saw Xuanyuan''s terrible means of killing people in the air, and immediately said:


    "Let Wang be my assistant. I need someone with a flexible mind."


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief. Shangwu didn''t disappoint himself.


    When Cadillac stopped in front of the company building, Che Yaozhuang was surprised to find that Wang fried was waiting at the door.


    When the crowd got out of the car, Wang fried had welcomed him. His clothes had changed. He was no longer the little gangster''s dress. His suit, tie and long hair had become a small flat head. The whole person looked sharp and energetic, just like a different person.


    "Aunt Che, I''ve come to report." as soon as the people got off the bus, Wang fried said in good order.


    Che Yaozhuang was very pleased, but deliberately asked, "isn''t it tomorrow''s report? Why did you come in advance?"


    "I read the news and knew that the company had changed its address. I felt that it was not expected by Aunt Che, so I reported it in advance." Wang fried explained casually.


    Xiaoshan and Shangwu secretly praised so many applicants. Only one came in advance. Only this judgment is talent.


    Che Yaozhuang nodded with satisfaction and introduced Wang fried one by one. Wang fried always called boss, President Xiao, President Shang, President tie and President rabbit, and then got a kick from rabbit.


    At least Zonghua gave him face and only stared at him: "I''m a bodyguard. Don''t shout."


    Wang fried immediately classified her as an idiot. Is she so ugly and angry?


    However, Xuanxuan called out politely, "good brother Wang fried."


    Wang fried immediately smiled: "Xuanxuan is so beautiful."


    Shang Wu smiled and said, "Wang fried, you will be my assistant in the future. Remember that President Xiao''s rights are supreme, and you can''t violate anything. The second is Ning Bing, who is the technology president, and then me, okay?"


    Wang fried stared and said, "what''s the number of aunt Che?"


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and Xiao Shan said seriously, "she''s my wife. What''s the best place?"


    Wang fried finally understood. No wonder he asked him to call aunt Che. He wasn''t from this company.


    He quickly smiled and said, "of course not."


    He has unlimited admiration for Xiaoshan and no opinion on Ning Bing. He is the person who led the fourth generation of industrial revolution and has a very good impression of commercial dance, because there is an appreciation in her eyes.


    In front of these big names, he can only be honest.


    When the people entered the building, Xiaoshan said to Shangwu, "you and Wang fried first get familiar with all the places. Yaozhuang continues the interview. I''ll arrange the company''s website. Rabbit leads Xuanxuan to play, tiger receives, and Zonghua goes to the office with me."


    Shang Wu and Wang Zao began to walk floor by floor. Wang Zao was most interested in this. Just like stepping on the spot, every office, conference room, apartment, comprehensive office hall, various office facilities and all details were kept in mind.


    This is a 20 storey comprehensive office building. The original design was to allow all functional departments to move in, including industry and commerce, taxation and police. Therefore, the space is large enough. There are countless halls and any large equipment can be put down. It is really suitable to be changed into a robot company.


    When Xiao Shan got to the office, he took a stack of printing paper and drew quickly.


    He painted the page design and overall layout of the robot company''s website, with text descriptions and various performance requirements.


    This website is not a vase project. It is definitely used. It not only has sub pages of all departments of the whole company, but also online customer service, which is responsible for answering all kinds of questions.


    The most special design is to have a task release page.


    For example, if the company needs any new materials or special technology, the problem cannot be solved, or there is no need to study. There must be ready-made technology, which can be listed as a reward. People with ability can study it, or provide it directly, and the company spends money to buy it.


    This is equivalent to concentrating the wisdom of the world and using money to accelerate the accumulation of science and technology. Our company can only study core technology.


    If you study everything by yourself, how can you popularize robots in eight years?


    But even this method is not enough. The company is completely technical blank.


    Therefore, the real killer mace of Xiaoshan is Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan will get all the technical achievements of the four international robot giants and complete the underlying technology paving of the robot company!


    Only by stepping on the shoulders of robot giants can we stand higher and complete the breakthrough of 4.0 as soon as possible!


    This is the real winning card of Xiaoshan!


    The website was quickly designed, with more than a dozen pieces of paper. It didn''t take ten minutes to finish. Then Zonghua sent it to Liu Hai and asked him to arrange someone to do it as soon as possible.


    This kind of functional website design, I''m afraid your requirements are vague, and if you''re not satisfied with the design, you''ll waste time.


    For the powerful strength of Teana technology, Xiaoshan''s detailed design requirements are divided into more than a dozen modules. Many modules are ready-made. It''s OK to modify them. It''s not too simple.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Then ran Chenxi came in.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao, I''m ran Chenxi." ran Chenxi''s lovely round face, clear eyes, with an endless curiosity, this is a legend in front of him.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "come and sit down. If Ning Bing is not here, you can be my assistant first."


    Ran Chenxi suddenly felt flattered. How demanding was Xiao Shan''s assistant? But he just let himself do it at will.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." ran Chenxi sat down with a reddish cheek. She didn''t understand the hidden rules of the office. Her eyes were full of trust.


    Xiao Shan sighed. This is Ning Bing. The ran family can''t be so relieved.


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Xiao Shan suddenly asked.

 Chapter 794

    Ran Chenxi was startled by Xiaoshan''s seven questions. How can he know so clearly when he is an assistant?


    But Ye Zhen flashed in her mind and blurted out, "I have a boyfriend."


    Xiao Shan nodded and said, "then I''ll rest assured."


    "Ah?" the dawn looked confused. Why are you worried that I can''t get married?


    Xiaoshan casually asked, "who''s your boyfriend?"


    The morning light flushed his cheeks.


    Xiao Shan understood and sighed in his heart.


    I was about to change the subject, but the phone rang.


    "Uncle Xiao, I''m Hua siluan." she said nothing and listened carefully to Xiao Shan''s reaction.


    Xiao Shan said as if nothing had happened: "Si Luan, I heard Yao Zhuang said about you. What do you want from me?"


    Hua Si Luan was disappointed. Isn''t it really Ye Zhen?


    Originally, her father Hua man decided that Ye Zhen was Xiaoshan. After Ye Zhen died, he vaguely revealed this meaning and was ready to let his daughter continue to keep in touch with Xiaoshan.


    But then huaman saw a top secret internal reference, and his belief wavered.


    The internal reference made it clear that as long as a person breaks through the realm of Kaihui, he can become an expert in any field within one day, including medicine and painting. He also focused on Jiang Liangqing''s learning process. Two generals were present, and his medical skills were confirmed many times, which was by no means weaker than Ye Zhen.


    The evidence is extremely sufficient and credible.


    Therefore, huaman feels that there is a possibility of coincidence here. Maybe Ye Zhen is just a subordinate of Xiaoshan, so he spared no effort to help the Xiao family.


    He revealed this meaning to his daughter again, which made Hua siluan confused. At the same time, he also understood that it was really complex and terrible, and the whole senior management could not determine it.


    At this time, Hua Si Luan heard that Xiao Shan pretended not to know him. He felt that there was nothing to ask on the phone, so he said:


    "Uncle Xiao, I''m unemployed now. Can I hang out with you?"


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed: "are you kidding? Do you still need to work for me?"


    "Cut, please pay attention to your words. I''m not working. I''m a senior talent. You should treat me as a partner, just like Ning Bing." Hua siluan said triumphantly.


    Xiao Shan suddenly jumped in his heart and immediately said, "come here and let me see what talent you have."


    "Great." Hua siluan immediately hung up the phone.


    Xiao Shan immediately asked Chenxi, "do you know Hua siluan?"


    "More than knowing." Chenxi can know Ye Zhen''s phone number, which is given by Hua siluan, but of course she won''t say it. At the same time, he also understood Xiao Shan''s meaning, and talked about Hua siluan''s past. To sum up, it was one word. He had no talent.


    The implication is that this girl is bragging and has ulterior motives.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan said noncommittally:


    "Dawn, your judgment needs to be exercised."


    Dawn''s cheeks were slightly red, but she said, "if she is a senior talent, so am I."


    "Ha ha," said Xiao Shan lovingly, "you are indeed a talent. Your strength is your character."


    Chenxi was stunned for a moment. I don''t know whether Xiaoshan was praised or belittled. Good character is also a talent?


    Xiaoshan added another meaningful sentence: "some things can only be participated by trusted people."


    Dawn suddenly understood that this was to use her belly carefully, and didn''t expect her to study anything.


    Although this is somewhat different from what she expected, it doesn''t seem to contradict. She slowly relieved.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean? What sister Si Luan said is true?"


    "It should be true. Didn''t she lie to me to beat her? Do you think I dare not beat her?" Xiao Shan asked.


    The dawn was startled. Is Xiaoshan such a barbarian?


    She was worried that Si Luan would be beaten. Can she hold Xiaoshan?


    Xiao Shan saw her face turn white and laughed and said, "don''t worry, Si Luan must have talent. It''s just a talent. You don''t know."


    Dawn suddenly widened her eyes and blurted out, "talent can be changed? What can be changed is called ability, and natural talent is called talent!"


    "Hey, hey." Xiaoshan smiled strangely: "it''s natural. What determines it?"


    "Genetic genes." Chenxi did not hesitate.


    "What if for some reason, the gene mutates? Is that called talent?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Dawn was stunned and slowly revealed that he didn''t understand: "don''t gene mutations all change in a bad direction? For example, none of the gene mutations caused by chemical drugs, viruses, cancer and radiation are gifted."


    She thought Xiao Shan didn''t understand, so she explained.


    Xiaoshan felt the morning light more and more lovely and said with a smile:


    "There are three directions for gene mutation: better, neutral and bad. The viruses you mentioned can only mutate in the bad direction. But in this world, some people mutate in the good direction. Just because they get better, they don''t go to the hospital, so no one knows, OK?"


    Dawn suddenly felt very stupid, but it didn''t seem to blame herself. It''s all medical statistics.


    But then she got excited and asked with crooked eyebrows: "President Xiao, you mean there are things that can lead to gene mutation in addition to viruses, cancer, chemicals and radiation, right?"


    "Of course. Such as blood transfusion. Si Luan had blood transfusion, right?" asked Xiao Shan.


    "Yes. She was injured in racing with people once and lost blood. I know. Will this lead to gene mutation?" Chenxi was a little incredible.


    Xiaoshan Old God asked, "can you find any other reason? If you eliminate all the impossibilities, the rest, no matter how incredible, is the real answer."


    "Sister Ning Bing has also lost blood?" Chenxi suddenly asked.


    "Er, I don''t know about this." Xiao Shan said and changed his words: "in fact, blood transfusion leads to gene mutation, which is a very normal phenomenon. It''s the same as organ transplantation. Every nucleus contains genes. The genes of two people are mixed together. What''s strange about mutation?


    But most of them are neutral mutations. After all, most blood donors have no talent, so no one pays attention to it.


    There is another reason. The talent gene has a switch. If you never stimulate this talent, don''t touch this field, or don''t turn on this switch, you may never show this talent. "


    Chenxi listened in a daze and suddenly came up with an idea. If Xiaoshan gave himself some blood, would he have a talent?


    But the idea just got up and quickly put it out. How can you be so selfish? You need someone else''s blood just to make your own gene mutation?


    "President Xiao, do you think nano robots can rewrite genes?" Chenxi asked again.


    "Of course. But the problem is, I don''t know how to change it. Humans don''t know which genes are gifted. It is estimated that in 20 years, it is likely to realize your wish and even raise people''s IQ to 1000."


    Xiao Shan said easily.

 Chapter 795

    Dawn was intoxicated in the bright future. A knock on the door sounded, and then Hua siluan came in.


    "Eh? Dawn, why are you here?"


    "I''m sister Ning Bing''s assistant and President Xiao''s temporary assistant." Chenxi said proudly.


    It took Si Luan seconds to understand that Ning bingtie must have gone to study physics.


    She immediately turned to Xiaoshan and said with a narrow face:


    "Uncle, I was just skeptical. Now I''m 100% sure. Do you want to listen to why?"


    Lying in the trough, Xiaoshan suddenly breathed cold on his back and hurriedly said to Chenxi, "go and get familiar with the whole building."


    Is it too obvious that dawn pouts? But she got up depressed and left.


    Hua Si Luan sat down impolitely and ate Xiao Shan''s expression.


    Xiaoshan asked with a smile when the morning light was far away:


    "Si Luan, what are you sure of?"


    "Tut Tut, very calm." Hua Si Luan looked angry. "Now you have the handle in my hand. What attitude you have towards me is very important, otherwise I will inevitably go back and leak. In case my relatives and friends know, it''s easy to know all over the world, isn''t it, Uncle Ye?"


    Xiaoshan asked in surprise, "I''m Xiaoshan. What are you talking about?"


    Hua Si Luan smiled and raised his chest: "don''t you check my talent? Check it."


    Xiao Shan also said with a smile, "I have a hundred ways to tell you the truth. You say it''s the most comfortable one."


    Hua Si Luan was startled and thought of Ye Zhen''s terrorist means. Nothing else, just a hypnosis, she made herself better than a sheep. She quickly smiled and said, "then I''d better be comfortable. I have a special function now."


    She deliberately hung Xiao Shan''s appetite and said nothing.


    Xiaoshan asked, "what function?"


    Hua Si Luan smiled and became more and more proud: "guess. Aren''t you God?"


    Xiao Shan almost hypnotized her directly, but somehow he held back and couldn''t use these means to his own people.


    He had to say with a smile, "you can eat 100 Jin a meal?"


    Huasi Luan immediately said fiercely, "please respect talents!"


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed and said, "does your father know your function?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had time to tell him." Hua Si Luan said casually.


    Xiao Shan gave a thump in his heart and said solemnly, "did you find it the day before yesterday morning?"


    Hua Si Luan''s eyes widened slowly and asked strangely, "how do you know? Why don''t you ask this morning or yesterday morning?"


    Xiaoshan slowly closed his eyes and set off a storm in his heart.


    He judged it was a genetic mutation, but now he''s not sure.


    Hua Si Luan came in and determined that he was Ye Zhen, which seemed to have only the special function of smell.


    When Katyusha died, it was in the middle of the night. Hua siluan must have been sleeping.


    If Hua siluan noticed it the morning before yesterday, it would coincide.


    Katyusha''s soul attachment?


    Why is Hua Si Luan still Hua Si Luan?


    Coincidence of gene mutation?


    Xiao Shan thought quickly and speculated from the normal logic that gene mutation is not heredity, and it is impossible for him to have any function. Hua siluan has any function, and it seems to make sense to change a new function.


    But how to explain the coincidence of time?


    Why so much coincidence?


    Xiao Shan thought it over and over again, and suddenly the light flashed. It''s no coincidence!


    Katyusha died from a heavy blow to her head, probably her soul. She relied entirely on her olfactory instinct to find a body to live in.


    But she is a woman after all. She can''t find a man to repose her soul.


    At the same time, she followed Xiaoshan firmly, because she knew that Xiaoshan was the seed of true God.


    So she followed her breath and found Hua siluan.


    Because Hua Si Luan drank Xiaoshan''s blood!


    "What dream did you have that night?"


    Xiao Shan suddenly opened his eyes and his eyes were burning.


    Hua siluan was even more shocked. Xiao Shan really deserves to be a figure sweeping the world. Can you even guess in a dream?


    She suddenly became very clever. She gave her fate to this powerful man, so she said everything without reservation¡ª¡ª


    "I dreamed of a foggy woman who couldn''t see her face clearly. She flew towards me. It was very strange. She was clearly a woman, but she flew like an eagle. I reached out and grabbed nothing.


    But she integrated into my body.


    I feel cool all over, and my body seems to be expanding infinitely, getting bigger and bigger. That feeling is like standing on the wanzhang peak, and the floating clouds are wandering under my feet. Slowly, I feel the pain, as if my whole body began to crack and become like a fishing net.


    Then the whole body breaks down.


    I felt the pain I had never had before. I struggled desperately, but I just couldn''t control my body. Seeing that every fragment continued to decompose, it seemed to turn into countless cells, and finally the whole person turned into fog.


    Then he lost consciousness.


    When I woke up again, it was already dawn.


    I silently recalled this dream and suddenly found that I could smell what was cooked in the kitchen!


    The most incredible thing is that I can smell several people in the kitchen. At first, I didn''t take it seriously. I thought it was a familiar reason, but yesterday morning, I found that my smell was stronger. I could smell the smell of women on my brother.


    By this morning, I had been able to distinguish dozens of human smells. And the sense of smell seems to increase every minute. When I drove downstairs, I already smelled you. It was the same as the smell you left in my body, so I decided you were Uncle Ye. "


    Hua Si Luan finished with a soft and proud smile. She firmly believed that she had the capital to follow Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you are very lucky. Fortunately, the woman''s soul is incomplete, otherwise you have become another person now."


    Hua Si Luan suddenly turned pale.


    Xiao Shan said again, "don''t tell anyone about it. You don''t have the ability to protect yourself, do you understand?"


    "Can''t daddy tell you?" Hua Si Luan suddenly became naive, as if everything was Xiaoshan has the final say.


    "Don''t tell. Don''t embarrass your father. You can''t hide these things. Once the senior management thinks you''re suspicious, ask your father what to do?" Xiaoshan found a strong reason.


    Hua siluan suddenly woke up and said, "uncle, I listen to you. By the way, it''s true that I''m unemployed. My company has been handed over to my brother. I don''t want to fight for these things anymore. I think it''s meaningless."


    Xiaoshan nodded his appreciation. "This is the vision brought by height. With super power, many things are worthless."


    Hua siluan asked cleverly, "uncle, let me be your assistant. Chenxi has no work experience. I''m afraid it''s not suitable."


    Xiao Shan shook his head slightly: "it''s nothing to be an assistant at dawn, but you can''t. neither your father nor I can be branded as a faction, understand?"


    "Oh. What am I doing?" Hua Si Luan asked naturally.


    "There is an apartment upstairs. I''ll teach you a method. You come here to practice during the day and go home to practice at night. Don''t let your family notice," Xiao Shan said.


    Hua Si Luan''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 796

    Standing in front of the seven windows of the bedroom, my expectation is like Artemisia, swaying with the wind.


    "Grandma, how fast is it soon?"


    She muttered in a low voice. Her body was a little hot. She imagined Xuanyuan''s considerate, gentle caress and strong body. Her charming face was like a layer of fresh fluff, just like a peach just picked.


    "No, I can''t be so impatient. I have to do something else. Well, prepare my suitcase first."


    The suitcase is the most commonly used small thing. Every time she goes out to film or hold a concert, she has to take four large suitcases full of what she thinks is necessary. She is used to it.


    When she finally made up her mind to turn around, suddenly it was dark.


    One hand covered her eyes: "guess who I am?"


    The voice of a strange man.


    His heart beat like thunder and he was ashamed and angry. This must be his brother. He likes to change his voice and play tricks most. Moreover, he came back early, so he stood behind me and listened to me!


    "Which bastard is it? Let go of my aunt! Or I''ll kill!"


    With a little ferocious finish, the right hand covering her eyes moved down a foot, while the left hand covered her two eyes at the same time. Cough, now it covers two places.


    "Guess wrong, guess again." there was another voice behind him.


    Lying in the trough, he seemed to be half paralyzed. He didn''t know how to struggle, but said angrily, "it''s not a bastard, is it a king nine?"


    Ah, she screamed when she finished. Her clothes fell off like magic. She turned her head in panic. She was looking at the face she thought about day and night, and immediately closed her eyes safely.


    When the spring light shines into the spring light, it is still the spring light.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, they became quiet.


    Little languidly fell on Xuanyuan''s shoulder, and his face was covered with a layer of brilliance, as sweet as the stamens were full of honey.


    "Brother, what does Dad want us to do on the island?"


    "Play." Xuanyuan answered with his eyes closed.


    "I don''t believe it. Dad asked me to leave the film and television industry just for fun? Why did he always hide everything from me?" Xiao took a trace of resentment and resentment.


    Xuanyuan hugged her tightly and comforted her: "it''s not hiding from you. You don''t need to do anything. Just have fun."


    "Shall we play like this all our life?"


    With a small face of jiaochen, she feels very unbalanced. Can she play the satisfaction of attention? Are there fans screaming and crazy? Can I accelerate the secretion of estrogen and keep my youth forever?


    Xuanyuan youyou sighed, "sister, if you can''t leave your career, you will continue to pursue it. No one will force you. One of us has to make a sacrifice, either you or me."


    Little suddenly tangled.


    Let Xuanyuan sacrifice, she can''t say, and she doubts that Xiaoshan can beat her again.


    If you sacrifice your career and follow Xuanyuan, you can''t find the satisfaction of success;


    If two people pursue separately, she has no sense of security.


    Xuanyuan and her father can''t be her bodyguard. Although there is an idle rabbit, it is to protect her mother.


    The little big eyes were full of helplessness, and he said with a small mouth in great grievance:


    "Then play for a few days."


    But I thought in my heart, if I don''t show up again, I''ll forget a fart.


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. With your father''s musical talent, you can come back at any time, red and purple at any time. Life always needs more different experiences to know what you want. At least you won''t have a trace of regret when you get old."


    A little suddenly opens up, and the depression is swept away. The character of Aries is reflected incisively and vividly:


    "Let''s play for a year and travel around the world!"


    "As you wish." Xuanyuan smiled.


    He really wants to go around the world, but not for fun.


    "When shall we leave?"


    "In an hour, you don''t have to pack up."


    "Why?" asked little puzzled.


    "How do you play with things?" Xuanyuan asked seriously.


    A small face was incredible: "put it in the hotel. Do you think we''re walking around with boxes?"


    Xuanyuan sighed, "don''t you buy clothes anymore?"


    "Oh, yes." Xiaoxiao suddenly woke up: "I''ll just take my belongings."


    Xuanyuan got up and dressed quickly, but said to the little novel, "go take a bath."


    Little stared: "why don''t you wash?"


    "Originally there was nothing, where did it cause dust? If you can''t reach the realm, you have to wash frequently." Xuanyuan turned and went out.


    "Lying in a trough! The dust is specially prepared for women?"


    Xuanyuan walked into Xiaoshan''s room. Xiaoshan was standing in front of the window, as if enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    "Dad, my task is to kill Xiaoxiao, rabbit and mother." Xuanyuan finally confessed that he really can''t find a proper solution. It''s absolutely impossible to kill these three people. Rebellion will kill Panlong.


    Xiao Shan said without surprise, "I guessed. So I thought of a solution."


    "Fake death?" Xuanyuan knew that this was the only way. If he rebelled against the Martians directly, the dragon would die, but there was another trouble: "how did the Martian gene change?"


    If the Martian gene does not change, the center of Mars must know that this person is not dead, and know where this person is at any time. Isn''t that a lie?


    Xiao Shan said solemnly, "I think blood transfusion can change genes."


    "How sure are you?" Xuanyuan asked softly.


    Looking at the haze in the sky, Xiao Shan sighed and said:


    "My blood is definitely mutated for ordinary people. Hua siluan has mutated just after drinking my blood. Her character has changed a lot, even her words and deeds have changed, but she didn''t notice it.


    But I''m not sure whether Martians'' genes can change. Fortunately, I''m open now, and our blood types are different. After you refine, the probability of gene mutation is very high. Give it a try. "


    He took out a pair of blood transfusion sets from his pocket, rolled his arm away and inserted one end into his artery.


    Xuanyuan lay directly on the bed and took the other end. When the blood was about to flow out, he inserted it into his vein.


    Xiao Shan whispered, "I''ll teach you a set of formulas. You can change your face at will."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. He had guessed that Xiaoshan had a secret method to change his face. It was too useful for him.


    With this set of secrets, I really became a ghost of the night.


    Xiaoshan also told: "remember, you can''t use it until you lose contact with the center of Mars."


    "I understand." Xuanyuan hurriedly said.


    Xiao Shan explained it to Xuanyuan in detail. This set of secret method is not complex, and it is difficult to understand and control.


    But these are not a problem for Xuanyuan. While refining blood essence, he has fully understood it.


    Xiao Shan pulled out the needle and his face turned a little white.

 Chapter 797

    When Xiaoshan returned to the company, he found that Huzi was arguing with a middle-aged fat man. He saw that Huzi meant to beat people. There were several people watching the excitement. It seemed that he was not together.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Shan asked.


    When the middle-aged fat man looked at Xiaoshan, he immediately smiled and stretched out his hand: "Hello, Xiaoshan, I''m wang Jincai, the leader of Ning Bing."


    Xiao Shan used to stop tiger from beating people. Now he wants to slap him in the face. Do you dare to shake hands with me?


    "You are the leader of Ning Bing. Who am I?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Wang Jincai didn''t feel embarrassed either. His outstretched hand naturally came back and said with a smile:


    "Xiaoshan, don''t get me wrong. I''m really Ning Bing''s leader. You don''t know that Ning Bing is the repairman of our machine tool factory? I, the director of the machine tool factory, is Ning Bing''s leader. Of course, we are all Ning Bing''s leaders. It''s no contradiction. We are a family. We can cooperate very happily."


    Tiger''s fist clenched again. If the boss came back late, he would have crippled Wang Jincai.


    Xiao Shan secretly scolded. He was beaten by the official voice. I don''t know how big an official he thought.


    But he just asked:


    "Have you paid Ning Bing in the past year?"


    Several people nearby nodded secretly. Xiaoshan was much more powerful than iron tiger.


    That''s the key. You say it''s useless. Have you ever been paid? This can''t be fake. In other words, it''s easy to cheat in the factory. As soon as the tax bureau checked, the man didn''t pay tax.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jincai said triumphantly:


    "Ouch, this is to ask Ning Bing for a salary. She hasn''t appeared in the past year, and we can''t find her. I don''t know that she works in the robot company. Although she doesn''t work in the machine tool factory, she makes contributions to the country. We can adjust Ning Bing''s work to technical consulting. She doesn''t need to go every day. We can go there when necessary. We will cooperate in the future Partner, ha ha. "


    Wang Jincai licked his stomach, and the folds on his face were like chrysanthemums.


    Xiao Shan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked softly, "so, Ning Bing was absent from work for a year. Have you never been fired?"


    "How could it be fired?" Wang Jincai looked surprised:


    "We treat our employees like our own children. How can a child be killed with a stick if she makes a mistake? If she is dismissed and let her be a foreign girl without a temporary residence permit, what should she do if she is arrested?"


    Iron Tiger listened with disbelief. The fool must have been fired and revoked, trying to cheat Ning Bing to serve the machine tool factory.


    He just guessed in his heart that Ning Bing never mentioned the past, so he didn''t know anything.


    But Xiaoshan believed it!


    His eyes suddenly became cold:


    "I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth. Why didn''t I fire Ning Bing?"


    The iron tiger suddenly jumped in his heart and showed murderous spirit in his eyes.


    He is not a fool, especially these black things.


    Wang Jincai''s face changed, his eyes showed obvious panic, and his legs trembled a little.


    He suddenly found that he was too greedy and dared to ask Ning Bing for benefits. This was tantamount to taking advantage of Xiaoshan. He was really looking for death.


    Those spectators were shocked. There was something here. Xiao Shan''s insight was terrible!


    "Xiaoshan, if you think you should be dismissed, I''ll do it immediately. It''s not a problem. I''ll go back and do it now. You''ll be busy first!" Wang Jincai said, turning around and leaving.


    Xiao Shan didn''t stop him either. He just looked at the Iron Tiger.


    The tiger stepped forward with an arrow.


    Pop!


    This slap directly knocked Wang Jincai to the ground.


    Those who waited and saw were startled. Qi Qi stepped back a few steps. They were shocked. Xiao Shan was so overbearing. The factory director of the machine tool factory dared to commit flagrant lynching in public?


    The iron tiger doesn''t care about that. When the sky falls, the boss will kick him!


    Wang Jincai screamed, and his mouth was bleeding. He even said, "do you know what level I am?"


    "I know!" Iron Tiger kicked him in the face, and suddenly his nose flattened. "I''m a grass mud horse, just a factory director and level?"


    He continued to kick, and Wang Jincai was about to be killed.


    Xiaoshan waved his hand: "OK, the police have to interrogate later. Don''t be speechless."


    Iron Tiger stopped immediately. Wang Jincai fainted directly.


    The spectators are already cold all over. Is it not over yet? Do you have to stay in bed for three months?


    Xiaoshan calmly took out the phone, but instead of calling the police, he dialed Lin Zaoxing.


    "Xiaoshan, have you finally figured it out?" Lin Zaoxing said excitedly. He was in a mess this day. He was scolded by the big boss and dared not move Ning Bing below. He almost tortured him alone.


    Xiaoshan said faintly: "I just want to ask why the mastermind who killed Ning Bing was not caught? What background did he have to let you abandon the interests of a country to protect him?"


    Lin Zaoxing was stunned and blurted out, "who is the mastermind?"


    "Wang Jincai, director of the machine tool factory," Xiao Shan said simply.


    Lin Zaoxing was overjoyed. He finally found a breakthrough and quickly asked, "where is the man? Tell me!"


    "In my company," Xiao Shan said and hung up directly.


    He believed that Lin Zaoxing would not miss this opportunity and set Wang Jincai as the mastermind, and the whole nature changed.


    There is no doubt that Wang Jincai must have been involved in this matter. Otherwise, Ning Bing, an employee of a machine tool factory, could not have an intersection with Jiang Feng. How did he fall into Jiang Feng''s hands?


    Originally, as soon as Jiang Feng died, Ning Bing didn''t want to tell the story, so Xiaoshan didn''t pursue it.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Jincai was so greedy that he played Ning Bing as a fool and dared to come to Xiaoshan for autumn wind?


    It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    As long as Wang Jincai is designated as the mastermind, this Zhengzhi crisis will be resolved lightly.


    As for whether Wang Jincai is a mastermind or an accomplice, it''s up to him. I believe his consciousness is very high. He must have a spirit of dedication for the interests of the country. Well, even if not, there will be when you enter the police station.


    The police came quickly, and unexpectedly, Xie Lian came in person!


    As soon as Xie Lian entered the door, the dozen ferocious police officers behind him were dumbfounded first. Is this man still alive?


    Xie Lian did not care about the life and death of Wang Jincai. He walked quickly to Xiaoshan and said with an apologetic face:


    "Xiao Shan, I''m really sorry. We didn''t connive at it on purpose. It''s Jiang Feng who died. We can''t find out who was the mastermind. Now it''s best for Wang Jincai to confess himself. Don''t worry about it. I''ll give you a satisfactory explanation!"


    He first gave Wang Jincai a frank hat. We didn''t extort a confession by torture.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I understand the difficulties of the police very much. After all, law enforcement agencies need to talk about evidence. All right, Xie Department, don''t waste time. You can still talk if you give him some adrenaline."


    Lying in the trough, those who wait and see have cold backs. When they are beaten like this, they have to continue the trial.


    "Then I won''t disturb you and leave."


    Xie Lian waved his hand, took the police officers and carried Wang Jincai away.

 Chapter 798

    The three wait-and-see people, seven, politely waited until Xiaoshan had handled the matter before they came over.


    But these three people are not a group. After they saw Xiaoshan''s means, they all deliberately showed excellent cultivation. According to the order of first come first served, without waiting for the introduction of Iron Tiger, the squat middle-aged man bowed 90 degrees:


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m Yoshio Yoshimoto, the manager of Yanjing fanako."


    Xiao Shan didn''t have the habit of bowing back. He just smiled gently and said, "does Mr. gibbon come on behalf of the headquarters?"


    "No, on behalf of Yanjing''s joint venture, I want to reach a strategic cooperation with President Xiao. As long as president Xiao puts forward conditions, everything can be discussed." Yoshio Yoshimoto is very confident. How can I be a robot without CNC machine tools? But the CNC machine tools in the world are monopolized by FANUC!


    In this field, fanaco is invincible!


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoshan''s smile disappeared in an instant and said faintly, "I''m not interested in cooperating with you. Please go back."


    Yoshimoto was stunned, but the other two smiled. Do you think Xiaoshan will make you choke?


    "Mr. Xiao, with all due respect, don''t you need CNC machine tools to make robots?" Yoshio Yoshimoto asked inexplicably.


    Xiaoshan said quietly, "I don''t need low-end machine tools."


    "No, we produce medium price CNC machine tools." gibbon quickly corrected.


    He played a word game and described the middle-end machine tool as a medium price machine tool. It sounded like it was just suitable for building robots.


    The two watchers sighed secretly. What do you think that Xiaoshan doesn''t understand machine tools?


    Yanjing farnaco''s products are backward and eliminated before they get Huaxia for joint venture production.


    It not only took advantage of the policy of introducing foreign capital, but also made money in China.


    However, the joint venture company does not produce high-end CNC machine tools. If you want to buy high-end goods, you can only import them from the international market.


    On the one hand, this is the reason for the embargo. On the other hand, the island countries regard China as the enemy and have been curbing China''s economic development. Even more than a decade later, China has always been unable to produce high-end CNC machine tools.


    Xiaoshan looked at Yoshio Yoshimoto, his eyes mocking:


    "Maybe Mr. gibbon doesn''t know me very well. What I do is the first in the world and I don''t have the habit of being the second. Of course, I need CNC machine tools. If Daoye talks, I can give him a chance to cooperate and don''t do CNC machine tools. But if you talk, I can only say: I will never cooperate with FANUC! Whether it''s a joint venture or the island headquarters, I won''t do it in the future Coming! "


    The eyes of the two bystanders suddenly straightened. Isn''t that awesome?


    Gibbon''s face became pale. This was originally the inspiration of Daoye. Let him test the depth of Xiaoshan first. If Xiaoshan really has the ambition to lead the fourth industrial revolution, it''s not too late for the headquarters to come forward.


    But I never thought that gibbon could only represent the joint venture. Xiaoshan refused all cooperation!


    Gibbon felt that he had smashed the pot. Xiao Shan obviously understood this as contempt. He wanted to save it. Iron Tiger was impatient and suddenly burst into a drink: "do you roll yourself or do I throw you out?"


    Lying in the trough, gibbon suddenly remembered the fate of Wang Jincai. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word and left in despair.


    "Hello, Xiaoshan. I''m the director of the machine tool research institute, Li Wendao."


    "Oh, hello." Xiao Shan offered to stretch out his hand.


    Li was relieved when he heard Dalton, shook hands with a smile and said, "it seems that President Xiao is really ready to do high-end CNC. Do you have any intention to cooperate with our research institute?"


    Xiaoshan politely said, "I''d like to ask why your research institute can''t develop high-end CNC machine tools?"


    Li Wendao smiled bitterly. This country doesn''t pay attention to it. The research funds are so small that it seems that the research institute is incompetent.


    "President Xiao, in China''s CNC machine tool industry, it can be said that tears flow down from upstream to downstream.


    Let''s start with chips and CNC systems. These are both strategic technologies and technologies that are fully competitive in the market. If you don''t have them, you''ll card you, if you have them, you''ll sell them to you, and if your industry scale comes up, he''ll cut prices.


    Then, CNC servo system and servo motor are hard injuries. Without the accumulation of technology from generation to generation, they can''t be made out of thin air.


    Another example is titanium alloy welding technology, air tightness technology of large catapults; rigidity, thermal deformation, vibration, noise and precision compensation technology; it can be said that Huaxia lacks many key technologies and can not be solved.


    Finally, we lack senior workers.


    For a simple example, it costs 300000 to train a level 8 fitter. It takes five to eight years and can''t afford it. Even if a level 8 fitter can''t stop, he needs to study from time to time and often give him difficult jobs. Like a surgeon, he doesn''t work and lives without doing anything. He''s even less worried than a surgeon. If you train him, he won''t necessarily do it.


    We also don''t have the energy to design and produce high-level machine tools. It takes two or three years to build a machine. Taking Germany as an example, the workers needed to process only the tool rail of a horizontal milling machine are: one engineer, two technicians, and three to five level 8 fitters, which will take about half a year.


    This is true of the rich industrial heritage abroad. How can we catch up with the backward foundation of China? This is the current situation of Huaxia machine tool. President Xiao, do you still have the confidence to build high-end machine tools? "


    Li Wendao didn''t mean to laugh at Xiaoshan. After all, Xiaoshan is a robot company. There''s no need to build high-end machine tools.


    Others may not be able to buy it. Can''t he buy it?


    It can be said that making high-end machine tools is completely inconsistent with Xiaoshan''s style. This thing is a quagmire, which is more difficult than making chips. The most fatal thing is that no one uses it when it is produced. Large enterprises just look at it when they buy it back to let people see how strong my strength is. In fact, no one can control it, and they are afraid of breaking it.


    So before Xiao Shan could speak, he advised him:


    "Mr. Xiao, we can cooperate in the field of middle-end machine tools. It''s safer to study the three-axis first, occupy the domestic and international market, and then engage in the five axis."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "High end CNC machine tools can''t be solved. What''s industry 4.0? When I develop the leading manufacturing technology of FANUC and officially industrialize it, the state will naturally promote it. Now we can''t blame the state for not paying attention to it and can''t push it. How can we push it?"


    When Li heard Dalton, he opened his mouth wide and solidified for three seconds before he said inconceivably:


    "Mr. Xiao, you want to develop a technology that is ahead of fanaco? Are you kidding?"


    Xiao Shan did not argue, but sighed:


    "In fact, the most difficult thing is that we can''t find workers. Chinese talents are not worth money. Level 8 fitters also get the wages of workers. Who still wants to polish the technical level? But the wages of the same technical talents in Germany are higher than those of managers."


    Li Wendao feels very ridiculous. There is no technology yet. Are you worried about talents?


    He felt that Xiaoshan had expanded after a series of successes. He didn''t know that heaven and earth were thick. Did he surpass FANUC? That''s not a donkey year?


    "Mr. Xiao, I think the most difficult thing is technology. There are too many technologies to be solved for high-end CNC, which can be studied for decades. It can''t be solved by one person, nor can it be solved by hundreds of doctors. It takes time. It''s still reliable to study middle-end CNC."


    Xiao Shan was really impatient, so he said frankly:


    "I can''t cooperate with you anymore. I can''t use your technology. Your talents are within the system. Their thinking is rigid. They can only make a living, and I can''t use them. I''m sorry, please come back."


    Li became red with anger when he heard Dalton: "I''ll wait and see how much higher your talent is than us!"


    Then he turned bitterly and left.

 Chapter 799

    Island country, Yamanashi county.


    In the Chinese concept, the county gives the impression that it is a remote small place.


    But in the island country, the county is equivalent to the province of China, and the next level is the city.


    Fanako is at the foot of the beautiful Fuji Mountain in Yamanashi county. It is already the flowering season in mid March.


    Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan got off the taxi in a place with a good view.


    She still habitually wears sunglasses and holds hands with Xuanyuan. She looks very harmonious.


    They were not in a hurry to go to the hotel. Anyway, they just played. They walked all the way and looked at the white hat of Mount Fuji leisurely.


    "This place reminds me of an ancient saying," he said with a small smile


    "Day your forefathers board?" Xuanyuan asked.


    Little beat him and said angrily, "I''ve studied for half a month. Don''t always despise me, okay?"


    "What do you think of?" Xuanyuan looked suspicious.


    Xiaoxiao said proudly, "there are mountains around Chuzhou."


    Poof. Xuanyuan sprayed directly, obviously on purpose. Xiaoxiao immediately beat him violently: "do you dare to laugh at me? Do you think I''m stupid? Do you think I can''t see that yellow is a robot?"


    Xuanyuan grabbed her hand with a smile and whispered, "don''t mention robots."


    Xiaobai glanced at him and was sure that his brother came for robot technology.


    She doesn''t care about doing it with her brother, because she firmly believes that Xuanyuan is enough to protect her own safety.


    Moreover, she found that her repressed desire for violence had been vented, and seemed to like doing such exciting things.


    Although this was not the focus of attention, and no one even saw it, she also felt satisfied.


    Suddenly I had a new idea.


    "Brother, you have to promise me one thing. My sister will listen to you in the future." Xiaoxiao said seriously.


    "Well, which hotel AV has the final say tonight?" Xuanyuan answered seriously.


    Xiaoxiao ignored this and continued, "you have to let me participate in everything you do, or I''ll go back and be my star."


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "no problem."


    Little feeling wrong, Xuanyuan agreed too happily. She said suspiciously, "from now on, you are not allowed to leave my sight."


    "You don''t sleep at night?" Xuanyuan asked in surprise.


    Xiaochen said, "well, you''re going to do it yourself while I''m sleeping! I warn you, I''ll open my eyes once every five minutes. If you don''t take me out, you''ll never see me!"


    Xuanyuan looked admiring: "sister, I admire you so much. Open your eyes once in five minutes. Which robot is produced?"


    A little beat again.


    The two defense agencies who followed from a distance looked at each other in plain clothes.


    Ueno oil said: "these two people really come to travel?"


    Nakamura shook his head: "how can there be such a coincidence? Xiaoshan wants to be a robot and comes to Shanli county to travel as a child. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Maybe you want to visit openly?" Ueno speculated again.


    Nakamura Takeshi glanced at him: "fair and aboveboard visit? In what capacity? Tell me in what capacity can they visit?"


    "But these two people are not like spies. They flirt all over the street?" Ueno oil spread his hands.


    Then both of them were speechless.


    After another hour, he became more and more depressed, so he had to report the latest situation to the defense agency.


    Shi Po Mao answered the phone and was shocked: "what are you talking about? They bought more than 100 AV discs?"


    "Yes, I have entered the hotel now, sir."


    "Asshole! Go back and catch the AV seller! Be sure to get a confession. What robot technology information is in the CD!"


    Shi broke the spear and directly dropped the phone.


    He was so angry that these two idiots had to see the year of the donkey on a hundred CDs? What kind of identity did you come to Yamanashi county to see AV?


    At this time, the two plainclothes looked at each other. They didn''t have time to say that the AV seller was a member of inagawa society.


    Inagawa ranked second among the three major violent groups in the island country.


    "I''ll open a room and stay here to watch Xiaoxiao. You go and catch someone. We don''t have to expose our identity." Ueno oil finally said.


    Nakamura Wu angrily said, "how can we catch people without revealing their identity? Can we catch people without revealing their identity?"


    Ueno oil also has a toothache. If the AV seller is a spy, they catch it without hesitation, but the problem is that they don''t believe they were killed. There are spies in inagawa.


    The underworld in the island country punishes traitors extremely severely. If there were such a person, he would have been broken to pieces by the team leader.


    If a normal underworld commits a crime, it can arrest people, but it certainly can''t play. Underworld is shameful. If you arrest people for no reason, you must have an explanation. If you don''t explain, you will die, and you will kill people openly, and then wait to go to jail.


    This is the style of the island underworld.


    This account can''t be a stone broken spear, it can only be the two of them.


    "What do you say?" Ueno asked reluctantly, leaning against the wall of the hotel and looking at the traffic flow in the street.


    Nakamura said gritting his teeth, "we pretend to be the people of the Yamashita group."


    Ueno oil was shocked, and then his eyes gradually lit up: "the Yamashita group is not the opponent of inagawa Association. Drag the Yamanashi Xia friends association in and let them fight."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan had dinner and really watched AV in the room.


    Two people looked at the actual battle, and then looked at it. After several twists and turns, Xiaoxiao was tired. After all, she took a plane for four hours. She said Jiao didi: "brother, I sleep for five minutes. You can see it first."


    "Don''t worry about sleeping, sister." Xuanyuan comforted.


    Little but not at ease: "don''t forget what I said. If you dare to go out by yourself, you will never see me again in the morning."


    "Well, I promise I''ll wake you up when I go out." Xuanyuan''s eyes are inseparable from the TV.


    Little rest assured to sleep.


    Then sleep until dawn.


    When she woke up, she suddenly remembered what happened last night. Her brother was still there. She seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    She was a little suspicious. Was it the wrong time last night?


    But I can''t find any flaws. I just don''t want to.


    Xiaoxiao sneaked into the bathroom. When she came out after taking a bath, Xuanyuan just woke up.


    "Good morning, sister." Xuanyuan looked sunny.


    "You went out last night!" he said with a grim expression


    "Who said that?" Xuanyuan asked in surprise.


    "Someone came last night. I woke up and you weren''t there!" said Xiao angrily.


    Xuanyuan suddenly smiled: "do you remember when I touched your hair when I entered the door? Look at the crack of the door. There is a hair there. I know even if we fall asleep and someone comes in."


    A little embarrassed, but walked over as if nothing had happened and checked carefully. Sure enough, there was a hair in the crack of the door.


    She suddenly forgot about it and said with a smile, "brother, where are we going to play?"


    "Eat first, of course." Xuanyuan picked up the landline, spoke fluent Japanese, hung up the phone and walked into the bathroom.


    Xiaoxiao waited for a while and heard a knock at the door. She opened the door in her pajamas. There was a waiter outside.


    "Dear Madam, here is your breakfast and newspaper."


    The waiter walked in with the food box and took a casual look at the bathroom. Someone could be seen taking a bath behind the frosted glass.


    The waiter put breakfast on the table, quickly left and took the door.


    Little picked up the newspaper and knew a few Chinese characters: "Asahi news?"


    But she couldn''t understand the content. Seeing Xuanyuan come out, she asked, "what cultural person do you pretend to be?"


    Xuanyuan smiled, sat down, picked up the newspaper and read the news to her¡ª¡ª


    Island police found three violent groups fighting in Jiafu City, Yamanashi County, killing a total of three people. One member of inagawa club who opened an AV store was killed, and the other two were members of Yamashita group and Yamanashi chivalry Clu

 Chapter 800

    After the meal, Xiao Qi asked expectantly, "what''s interesting about Shanli?"


    "The emergency amusement park has the world''s largest roller coaster, with a drop of 79 meters and a length of 2000 meters, setting a Guinness record," Xuanyuan said.


    Xiaoxiao immediately said excitedly, "this must go. Is there anything else?"


    "Others are natural scenery, which you may not feel fresh. For example, Hekou lake, the second largest lake among the five Fuji lakes."


    I understand why my brother said so. She makes movies in places with good scenery. Generally, she doesn''t feel much about the scenery.


    She asked casually, "is it my sister''s film or AV?"


    Xuanyuan said very seriously:


    "Of course it''s AV! This is the most positive film in the world. There are no murders, no wars, no fights, no conspiracies, no tricks, no racial discrimination, no religious fanaticism, no language barriers, no crying and ridicule; good cooperation, perfect collaboration, pure natural acting skills, everyone sharing joy and boundless love, and the ending of each role is different It''s happy. The best thing is that no matter where you start, you can keep up with the rhythm of the story. Great! Let''s continue to watch it? "


    The little face had turned from green to black, and finally jumped up with a ''ow'' and beat again!


    Xuanyuan quickly smiled and said, "I''m talking about movies, not actors. A hundred women can''t catch up with my sister!"


    Xiaoxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he still taught him with a straight face: "I let you drive Oriental meat and have a long experience. You''re addicted. What can you see about these broken things? Get up and play the roller coaster!"


    Xuanyuan secretly feigned. Do I call it meat at a glance?


    Then he got up with a smile, took his little hand and walked out of the hotel.


    Soon, the waiter opened the small door and two middle-aged plainclothes entered the room.


    They checked the CDs carefully and confirmed that they were the original, and the quantity was completely consistent with the sales records of the AV store.


    "It seems that there is nothing false about the little two people buying CDs, just watching AV." one of the men said.


    Another man sighed, "I knew it was the result. I took it away when there was a problem. Where would I throw it in the hotel?"


    "HMM. this also confirmed Ueno''s report that the AV shopkeeper was wronged. Fortunately, he was later killed by gangsters."


    "Hey, hey, did the gang kill you? Maybe."


    While they were talking, they retreated quietly, as if they had never been here.


    ¡­¡­


    Fanaco headquarters.


    The company covers an area of 450000 square meters. All buildings are painted yellow. Even employees'' uniforms, factory robots and trucks are yellow, which looks very eye-catching.


    A statue stands in front of the company, looking like a happy fisherman.


    This is huibishu, the working God of the island country.


    I don''t know how it has something to do with money. The businessman thinks he can bring wealth to me.


    Fanaco is really lucky. It is the most powerful enterprise in the world in the research, design, manufacturing and sales of CNC system, with more than 4000 people and 1500 scientific research and design personnel. Sales in 2003 exceeded $1.1 billion.


    Only the monthly production capacity of CNC system exceeds 7000 sets, and its sales account for 50% in the world market and 70% in island countries.


    At this time, in the president''s office, the president and CEO rice leaf fan was sitting there alone.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    "Shi Po Jun, are they moving?"


    "No. they left the hotel and are going to the emergency amusement park," said Shi.


    Rice leaf fan suddenly looked dignified. He didn''t think they were just traveling. He could only prove that he didn''t grasp the opponent''s routine.


    No one in the world dares to despise Xiaoshan''s opponent. Even a minor misjudgment is fatal!


    "Daoyejun, are you sure that the technical data have not been stolen?" Shi Po Mao asked uneasily.


    "No. since I received your call, I have been monitoring myself, and no one has been here." rice leaf said definitely.


    "Don''t be careless. I think Xiaoshan''s means must be very clever. Maybe they have succeeded, but you don''t notice it," said Shi broken spear.


    But Daoye confidently said:


    "Impossible. Even if someone can avoid the electronic monitoring system, the laser defense system will work, and anyone who comes in will be dead. What''s more, the core CNC system data is encrypted with Mason prime numbers, and no one can crack it unless they know the algorithm!"


    Shipo spear immediately tangled up. His instinct told him that the enemy had succeeded, but he also had enough confidence in rice leaves.


    No one knows farnaco better than him.


    Fanaco''s corporate culture is mysterious and only maintains necessary limited exchanges with the outside world.


    This company never holds quarterly financial briefings. It is regarded as a common investor exchange activity in other companies, and fanaco does not serve it.


    E-mail communication with the outside world is limited to customers, and special encryption systems are required.


    As for others, they can only fax to the company.


    The rice leaf fan receives visitors and wears the same yellow coat as the company robot.


    This is a highly closed company, which is completely the management mode of the army.


    According to his own interpretation:


    "Shopping malls, like battlefields, also have their own rules. If I disclose to the outside world which products I sell in which market and how profitable these products are, it''s like telling the enemy how many tanks, aircraft and troops I have used in which theater in a war."


    Is it such a company that regards confidentiality as its life? Don''t you know that technology will be stolen?


    Stone spear has been thinking in the defense agency all morning.


    Reports from my men come from time to time¡ª¡ª


    "The target entered the emergency amusement park without contact with people."


    "The target got on the roller coaster..."


    "Left the amusement park... Shopping... Buying clothes... Eating... Back to the hotel..."


    "Rested for two hours and rushed to Haneda Airport..."


    Shipo spear was stunned. Is it over?


    Come all the way to Shanli County, just to buy 100 AV and make a roller coaster?


    If you have got the technology, it can only be done last night!


    But my men have been watching. They didn''t go out at all.


    Rice leaf fan also denied that the technology was stolen.


    Stone broken spear is puzzled. If the technical data were not stolen by two people, why let such a dazzling person receive the data?


    It would be strange to say that they had no intention of stealing data.


    Stone broken spear doesn''t believe in death.


    This huge contradiction is driving him crazy. He feels that Xiaoshan''s means are definitely beyond his imagination. He must have got the information, but he doesn''t know how to get it. Is it still on them.

 Chapter 801

    Xiaoshan is drawing a design in his office. Dawn comes in.


    "President Xiao, the robot website has been tested and can be used now." Chenxi said happily.


    Xiaoshan turned on the computer, input three words of robot in the browser, and directly jumped to the robot website. He immediately expressed his satisfaction.


    The host of the robot website doesn''t have to worry about Teana technology and security.


    The content and maintenance team, however, is in charge of the content update of the whole website in the robot company.


    Now the content has been enriched. In addition to the necessary company profile, company structure, detailed recruitment information, cooperation negotiation, contact information and online customer service, there are also industry news, robot R & D trends, the current situation of major robot companies in the world, the comparison of technical advantages and disadvantages, and even the technical data for manufacturing simple robots. It looks very atmospheric, There is a kind of tolerance that embraces all rivers.


    "Mr. Xiao, do we need Teana technology to cooperate to publicize the website?" Chenxi prompted.


    Xiao Shan asked, "is this what Liu Hai means?"


    "No. I think so. Since it''s all your company, it''s also necessary to cooperate with the publicity." although Chenxi felt that Xiaoshan''s tone was not quite right, she still said her own ideas.


    Xiaoshan asked again, "you said how to publicize Tianlai technology?"


    "For example, don''t everyone know that there is a pop-up window on 360 chat software?" Chenxi said naturally.


    Xiao Shan sighed: "it seems that you really can''t play the website. We don''t sell products now. The main purpose is to gather the world''s top talents. How many scientists chat every day and how many care about industrial robots?"


    Dawn was embarrassed and asked, "President Xiao wants to advertise in the media? TV or newspaper?"


    "Fart advertising, that doesn''t cost money? We need to find a way to let all media around the world advertise for us for free, okay?" Xiaoshan taught Chenxi rudely.


    Chenxi immediately tooted her small mouth, obviously dissatisfied but didn''t speak. She was very cute.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''ll teach you how to do it and learn."


    "Well." dawn suddenly felt the care of Xiaoshan and became clever at once.


    Xiaoshan opened the content page, logged in and began to write articles.


    He typed very fast, as if without thinking. He discussed in detail the prospect of robots, including the prospect of technology.


    Chenxi suddenly understood that if an article is published exclusively with Xiaoshan''s fame, the media all over the world have to reprint it.


    Isn''t that equivalent to advertising robot companies all over the world?


    But she still has some doubts. Can she gather the world''s top talents with just one article?


    After Xiaoshan finished writing, he directly clicked to publish, and the article entered the website management group to wait for review. Of course, it must pass. Those people mainly review the content published by employees and can''t disclose secrets.


    Sure enough, Xiaoshan''s article appeared on the website in less than two seconds. No one dared to review Xiaoshan''s article. Do you want to do it?


    Xiaoshan Click to open a glance, the page design is no problem, waterfall comfortable, no advertising.


    "Mr. Xiao, is one article enough?" Chenxi''s eyes doubted.


    Xiaoshan youyou said with a smile, "this is an appetizer. Here is a big meal. Moreover, there is a big meal every day."


    The dawn opens its mouth and has a big meal every day?


    Then her eyes became round. She found that Xiaoshan changed her name again. It was Ning Bing!


    Anyway, Xiaoshan has the highest authority. He can use whoever he wants, and the title of the article is:


    "On the importance of breakthrough in mathematical theory -- Also on the 41st Mason prime!"


    Then Xiaoshan wrote a big article.


    I admire it in the morning. This theoretical level is absolutely expert level, with careful logic, grand perspective, clear discussion and frightening arguments, which is enough to make those students who don''t like mathematics full of enthusiasm for mathematics again.


    But in the second half of Xiaoshan, the conversation turned and began to talk about the importance of Mason prime numbers.


    Dawn looked puzzled. Now no one in the scientific community knows. Mason only found 40 primes, but Xiaoshan wants to talk about the 41st. What do you mean?


    Did Xiaoshan find the 41st Mason prime?


    Then why use Ning Bing''s name?


    Xiaoshan doesn''t want to expose himself?


    Sure enough, Xiaoshan finished talking about the importance and threw out a heavy bomb¡ª¡ª


    The 41st Mason prime is 24036583


    Xiaoshan finished writing, but did not publish it. Instead, he asked Chenxi, "what should I do now?"


    The morning light was stunned and stared at Xiaoshan. His brain whirled rapidly. After ten seconds, he suddenly clapped his hands: "it''s time to call the computer company! Who takes the money is calculated with whose computer!"


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed: "Chenxi is really smart, so hurry to contact?"


    Chenxi wisely asked, "I''m afraid domestic computer manufacturers can''t afford much money. Shall we contact IBM or Dell?"


    "Support domestic products. Lenovo has the most potential. Let their boss ask for a price. You increase it ten times, because we found ten and can advertise them ten times. This is a permanent legend."


    The dawn asked blankly, "what if it is broken down?"


    Xiao Shan was very speechless, frowned and asked, "how did you conclude that I was cheating with priceless reputation?"


    Dawn opened her mouth, noticed her gaffe, hurriedly took out the phone, closed her eyes, fixed her mind, and then dialed a number.


    "Dawn, what''s up? I''m holding a board meeting. Call me later if you''re okay." Liu Chuanzhi''s voice came.


    Dawn hurriedly said, "uncle Liu, it''s more important than your meeting. I''m Xiaoshan''s assistant now. Sister Ning Bing found Mason prime. Do you want to advertise?"


    "Ah? You work for Xiaoshan as an assistant? Ning Bing found Mason prime? Don''t be kidding, it''s life-threatening!" Liu Chuanzhi was a little suspicious. It''s OK to work for Xiaoshan in the background of dawn, but Ning Bing found Mason prime... Can high school students find this?


    Chenxi hurriedly said, "how can I lie to Uncle you? Well, you happen to discuss with the directors. I''ll wait for you for ten minutes."


    She hung up first.


    Xiaoshan smiled: "you did a good job. You must give them a sense of oppression. Don''t think you point at them to make money."


    But dawn''s cheeks were slightly red. She just didn''t dare to waste Xiaoshan''s time, so she was limited to ten minutes.


    But I don''t know that Xiao Shan knows it. He deliberately said this just to teach her the truth of doing business.


    Not a minute later, Liu Chuanzhi called and said quickly, "dawn, I''ll pay 10 million. Just write it down to me with Lenovo model."


    Dawn said with a smile: "uncle Liu, I haven''t finished yet. Sister Ning Bing found ten Mason primes. Take one hundred million and advertise for you ten times."


    "What? Ten Mason primes?" Liu Chuanzhi was crazy and roared, "dawn, what are you kidding? Ten Mason primes? What did Ning Bing calculate?"


    Chenxi has firmly believed in Xiaoshan, and she firmly said:


    "Uncle Liu, can I give you the wrong money back? Ten Mason primes are enough to make your computer brand go to the world in an instant, become a permanent legend, go down in history forever, and even no one can surpass it any more. Where can I find such a cheap publicity opportunity? I''ll wait for you ten minutes for 100 million."


    She was more agile this time and hung up quickly.


    Look at Xiaoshan again. She is looking at her with a spoiled smile. Dawn is suddenly proud of her, and her eyebrows and eyes are more and more lovely.

 Chapter 802

    It took two minutes and seven this time, and Liu Chuanzhi''s phone called again.


    "Dawn, can you let Ning Bing say a word?"


    "I''m sorry, uncle Liu. Sister Ning Bing doesn''t care about these things. I''m fully responsible." Chenxi said proudly.


    Liu Chuan is so happy that you are fully responsible for blackmailing uncle like this? But he said calmly:


    "Dawn, this price is very reasonable, but our company is a little nervous about working capital now. Shall we do this? I''ll pay 10 million for each release. Don''t rush to release it continuously. If I''m right, you publish it on your own website in order to attract talents from all over the world?"


    "Uncle Liu, you''re really good." Chenxi sincerely praised him, and he thought the same as Xiao Shan.


    Liu Chuan sighed, "it''s nothing compared with Xiao. Give me a month and you can release one in three days, OK?"


    At dawn, Xiaoshan nodded and said, "I can give you a month to pay, but whether it is released continuously or not is not up to me."


    "That''s no contradiction. I just want a month''s buffer. I believe the sales will soar after the release. We are full of expectations." Liu Chuanzhi said optimistically.


    "OK, that''s settled. Uncle Liu told me the computer model you want to release."


    Liu Chuan directly reported a model. Chenxi smiled and said, "this is your most expensive computer? OK, look at our website in a minute."


    Chenxi hung up the phone. She had no doubt that Liu Chuanzhi would pay. This is the advantage of doing business with big men. At this position, the reputation is much more valuable than 100 million.


    Xiao Shan has typed the model, and that sentence becomes: after I use the Lenovo computer to calculate the model, in fact, Liu Chuanzhi doesn''t push it, which is also the result, but he wants to ensure that the legend and model are not removed, especially Yang Ma, which has to use a little human relationship.


    In fact, he thought too much, and the country also hoped to take this opportunity to promote domestic computers to the world, so he knew it was an advertisement, but he didn''t mean to take it away at all.


    The article published by Ning Bing is too explosive news value.


    The 41st Mason prime number, such a major mathematical discovery, how can it have no news value?


    Even if it is not, as long as it is discovered by Chinese people, it will also stir up news value. First, popularize mathematics knowledge to the people.


    Various media have discussed the value of Mason prime numbers. After analysis, it is generally believed that it has the greatest promotion to the computer industry, but it has little value to the mathematical world. Other valuable fields, such as cryptography, have also been described by experts.


    For a time, the whole people popularized the science of Mason prime numbers, and everyone was excited. Chinese people found Mason prime numbers for the first time.


    This fully proves that Huaxia has taken the lead in the world in the field of basic science!


    Focusing on the interview, I heard the wind and called Xiaoshan directly to ask for an interview with Ning Bing.


    Xiaoshan politely refused:


    "You should know Ning Bing''s tragic experience. She has a heavy trauma. She can''t accept any interviews or even attend any public parties, so I''m sorry. I also hope you can restrain other media from harassing Ning Bing''s scientific research."


    The producers who focused on the interview suddenly hiccupped. Instead of getting the interview, they asked them to restrict other media.


    But what others say is also the truth. There is nothing to say at all.


    Ordinary people don''t know what foreign media disclose. How can they not know?


    That is obviously true, otherwise the country would have condemned it severely.


    And they knew that the country had caught a scapegoat for this, and only then did it calm down the storm.


    As a result, the focus interview gave up reasonably, and reported Xiaoshan''s requirements. The big leader immediately sent a message and didn''t interview Ning Bing. So we didn''t interview. What are you doing?


    The media reporters who had arrived at the robot company all left speechless. Then he walked halfway and turned back directly.


    Those who didn''t have time to leave suddenly laughed and became wise after the event. How, I said it was impossible to accept an interview.


    After receiving the report, the big boss immediately called Academician Wang Yuan, a mathematician.


    "Old Wang, is the Mason prime number that Ning Bing found true?"


    The old man immediately patted his chest and said, "it''s absolutely true. I''ve verified it. It''s really a mason prime."


    "What''s her math level?" the big boss asked curiously.


    Now, no matter what Ning Bing does, he will report to him at the first time. No one dares to delay. So he not only knew that Ning Bing had spent a night with ran Xiang in physics, but also learned mathematics with Wang Yuan for a day, and he knew that she was studying chemistry now.


    But the big boss is incredible that a high school student can find Mason prime in one day?


    It''s so easy to find, especially 40 in more than a thousand years?


    Wang Yuan sighed with deep emotion:


    What has the final say is that "even if Mason''s prime number is not found, Ning Bing''s mathematics is more than mine. She just learned one night and got three theorems of number theory. Of course, this is her achievement. I am not qualified to publish it. When she releases it, she has the final say."


    "Is it necessary to hide?" the big boss asked directly.


    Although basic scientific theories are shared, many countries have more or less concealed some of the most advanced basic scientific theories, which is indisputable. Why can''t we hide it if Lao Mei can hide it?


    Wang Yuan said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to hide. I feel that Ning Bing didn''t say anything really useful. She''s like a person from another world. People always doubt that she has seen a higher civilization or mastered the knowledge of a higher civilization."


    The big boss''s heart jumped. Wang Yuan can''t know about the Martians. It''s top secret.


    He asked quietly, "why do you think so?"


    "Take Mason prime number for example. I don''t think Ning Bing has the time to calculate it. Since I left, she has directly studied chemistry. When did she calculate it?"


    "You mean, she knew it before she studied mathematics?"


    "I just doubt it. If she knew it before, she didn''t know a mason prime. Let''s wait and see."


    "OK. Everything about Ning Bing should be kept secret."


    The big boss gave a reminder and hung up.


    Immediately after Lin Zaoxing, he called and said that the state must reward Ning Bing heavily to show that we respect talents and recover the bad influence.


    The big boss asked helplessly, "what if she finds another one after your reward?"


    "Then reward again." Lin Zaoxing was surprised. Why?


    The big boss smiled bitterly. Lin Zaoxing obviously didn''t know how powerful Ning Bing was. He said perfunctorily, "wait and see."


    Lin Zaoxing didn''t dare to listen. At the same time, he tasted it. It seems that he can''t afford to reward. Is there a lot behind him?


    When I thought about it, I suddenly trembled and scolded myself for being stupid.


    Ning Bing is a person who wants to lead the fourth industrial revolution. He won a lot of awards in the first few days. One contribution a day later is more important than another. What do you reward?

 Chapter 803

    It was daylight in the United States at this time.


    The entertainment program being broadcast by CBS suddenly interrupted, and then released a news:


    Ning Bing, President of technology and chief scientist of Huaxia robotics company, calculated the spare no effort support with the model of Lenovo computer.


    Domestic scientists suddenly have a more concerned website, and the horror of a large number of people immediately appears.


    Liu Hai''s face is dignified, which means that Huaxia robot company has been better at encryption technology at least.


    No one knows better than him how important system encryption is. If your system is cracked at will, what money will it make? People copy it at will.


    At the same time, encryption is also a clamping means. The supplier will provide the key only if the customer performs according to the contract and uses it within the limited time.


    The effectiveness of encryption depends on Mason prime!


    The larger the value, the more secure the encryption will be.


    "Finding a mason prime is as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack. How can Ning Bing find it easily?" rice leaf murmured.


    Is there an infinite number of Mason prime numbers? This is a mystery that has remained unsolved for thousands of years.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "Mr. rice leaf, I''m sure your technology has been stolen!" the first sentence of Shi Po spear broke the earth!

 Chapter 804

    Stone broken spear a word, seven immediately let rice leaf stunned, how is this possible?


    "What are you based on?" he blurted out.


    The stone broken spear clenched his teeth and said, "do you know where the little two have gone? Fukuoka County!"


    "What? Fukuoka county?"


    Rice yedun''s hair was creepy when he stood up suddenly, and his bones were cold!


    Fukuoka is nothing in the eyes of ordinary people, and nothing in the eyes of Daoye and Shipo spear. It is just the headquarters of Yaskawa Electromechanical.


    Two of the world''s four robot giants are island countries, one in Yamanashi and one in Fukuoka.


    The little two came to Yamanashi all the way. After only one night, they flew straight to Fukuoka!


    There''s no other explanation. It must be for robotics.


    And, yes!


    Imagine, if you don''t get the information, Fukuoka is more than 1000 kilometers away from Yamanashi. What are you flying about?


    If it''s tourism, but you''re not interested in Dongjing. You don''t stay in Osaka, you don''t go to Nagoya, you don''t climb Mount Fuji and fly directly to Fukuoka. This is called tourism?


    "How far are they from Anchuan electromechanical?" Daoye asked reluctantly.


    "The nearest hotel to Yaskawa. Do you have any doubt?" Shi Po Mao asked.


    "But I didn''t find any trace of the loss of technical data. Didn''t you also find that they left the hotel?" said Inaba strangely.


    Shipo spear was embarrassed. He was silent for a long time before he said, "you must say you''re lost, so I can catch people."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do this until I find the evidence." Daoye doesn''t think of this trick. The reason is very simple. His opponent is Xiaoshan. Will he let you find the evidence? How do you put it when you catch it without evidence? Who carries the blame?


    The stone spear sighed, "you''ll regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    Fukuoka is the closest place to South Korea. Its style is obviously different from that of Yamanashi. There is a modern and magnificent atmosphere here.


    YASKAWA headquarters is also on the beach. The white five storey building is not consistent with their blue robot. Obviously, this 90 year old enterprise does not suffer from the color obsessive-compulsive disorder of fanako.


    Because it was night, Yaskawa headquarters was very quiet, and everything seemed unprotected, at least on the surface.


    However, in an elegant office, there is an old man with silver hair who is quietly reviewing documents alone.


    He is the president and President - Tsuda.


    There was a knock at the door, and then the secretary came in with a food plate and put it gently on the table.


    Like a rectangular stainless steel iron box, it is divided into 15 grids, and each gri is a kind of food.


    This is a famous snack cooked in Kanto. It''s just that the food sold on the street can be eaten directly by hand, and this needs to be eaten with chopsticks. In fact, it''s just a change of hot pot.


    "President, it''s already zero. Do you think they''ll come?" the Secretary asked carefully.


    Tsuda smiled, picked up his chopsticks and said, "it will."


    His reason is so simple that it needs no explanation.


    Fanako is the world of numerical control. Finally, he found a top secret information about Xiaoshan.


    Lying in the trough, Xuanyuan was killed when he saw the source of information.

 Chapter 805

    When Xiaoxiao woke up, he found that it was already dawn. When he looked at Xuanyuan''s sleeping fragrance, he was very angry.


    "Get up!" she grabbed Xuanyuan''s collar.


    Xuanyuan opened his eyes blankly: "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you say you woke me up last night?"


    "Ah? No one came last night. Why did I wake you up?" Xuanyuan looked innocent.


    The small and stingy chest seemed to rise and fall, and said fiercely, "can you tell the truth? I''ll give you one last chance. If you use me as a decoration again, you won''t see me, and I hate you all my life!"


    Xuanyuan quickly comforted and said, "I don''t do anything. We''ll go back to Yanjing. I''ll be your bodyguard and you''ll continue to be a star."


    After a little stay, he said slowly, "would you rather be my bodyguard than let me participate?"


    Xuanyuan said seriously, "I''ll take you, and you''ll be dead. Do you know what the defense in fanako is? It''s laser cutting! The whole space is divided into countless ten cm grids, and no place is missing. How do you get there?"


    "How did you get there?" asked the little girl


    "Are you me?" Xuanyuan asked.


    I think so. What''s the use of knowing? Xuanyuan can pass, it doesn''t mean she can pass.


    She was immediately extremely depressed and incomparably lost.


    What''s the point of being a decoration all your life?


    Xuanyuan said again, "do you know that the people of the defense agency are watching in the opposite room? If they detect that I''m gone, you will be arrested and threaten me. It''s actually more dangerous for you to stay here than to go."


    A little stunned, it turned out that the defense agency was really going to make a fire.


    She suddenly found that she was just a burden and couldn''t do anything.


    The double blow of losing her career and becoming a drag finally crushed her little heart. She suddenly said decisively:


    "Brother, we can''t go on like this. I''ll drag you to death. You can do everything imperceptibly. I''m the one who makes you scared step by step. I can''t wronged you to be my bodyguard. You have your world and I have my stage. So, I''ll go back and go your own way."


    Xuanyuan''s eyes showed a touch of gloom. Xiaoxiao finally couldn''t stand this kind of life as a supporting actor.


    "Who will protect you after separation?" Xuanyuan asked.


    Little shook his head and said bitterly, "mom said that death is only once. What we face every day is only fear."


    Xuanyuan stared at Xiao and said for a long time, "you go back to increase the burden on dad. Why don''t I bear it? Either we go back together and I''ll be your bodyguard; or we continue and you accompany me."


    Xiaozheng for a long time, let her brother give up his world, she really can''t do it, and her father won''t allow it.


    She was worried and finally asked, "aren''t you afraid of burden?"


    "What''s the burden? If anyone catches you, you don''t have to resist. Look back, I''ll kill them all." Xuanyuan said lightly.


    I think so. No one will come up and kill themselves. What''s the value of dead people?


    She changed her mind again. It''s still her original plan. Let''s play for a year first. She whispered, "let''s eat."


    Um. Xuanyuan ordered a meal. After eating, they left the hotel empty handed.


    The door was opened again. Two plainclothes came in and searched thoroughly. There was no technical information except a box containing AV and new clothes.


    And they went out empty handed and couldn''t be on them.


    Shi Po Mao received the report and dialed Tsuda.


    "Tsuda Jun, are you sure you haven''t lost any technical data?"


    "Absolutely not." Tsuda did not hesitate.


    Stone broken spear was at a loss. They still didn''t show any sign of leaving the hotel last night. It''s too strange.


    "What are they doing now?" asked Tsuda.


    "Go to Fukuoka tower." Shi Po Mao said helplessly. He felt that he was fooled by the enemy and didn''t understand the other party''s routine at all.


    I spent this morning in depression again and received reports from my subordinates from time to time:


    "The target is Bodo canal city."


    "When we get to taizai mansion, the sky is full of palace."


    "Into the dancing crane park."


    "Eat..."


    Shipo spear was completely stunned.


    But in the company of my brother, my depression disappeared.


    She found that she was not a supporting role. At least in her brother''s heart, she was the protagonist. He was willing to see himself laugh, play with himself and never get tired of it.


    Isn''t love enough?


    Is that enough?


    ¡­¡­


    When Chenxi arrived at the company in the morning and saw the fax, he was angry and scolded: "son of a bitch, bullying too much!"


    Then he crumpled it into a ball and threw it directly into the dustbin.


    But after she calmed down, she suddenly felt inappropriate. Xiao Shan hasn''t seen it yet.


    She picked it up again, smoothed it and walked into Xiaoshan''s office.


    Xiao Shan just smiled: "silly boy, don''t be impulsive in the future. We could have taken a picture and put it on the website, with honor and Lizi, which is supported by the whole world. But when you rub it like this, it seems that we have no gas."


    Dawn blushed with embarrassment and asked timidly, "shall I iron it?"


    "What''s the matter with Fei? We called directly and refused to accept the award. If we wanted to know the 42nd Mason prime, we sent 100000 US dollars to the company, which is valid today." Xiaoshan said lightly.


    Dawn suddenly smacks his tongue, from 50000 to 100000, and has to deliver it to the door in person. Is it only valid today?


    This is so strong!


    She hurried to make a phone call.


    It was simpler than she expected. Paul Johnson didn''t ask for any instructions at all, and directly said that it would be delivered in an hour.


    Are you kidding? If you are a normal Mason prime, you should be rewarded with 100000 dollars. People are just angry and let you deliver it to the door. This is not blackmail. If you don''t know whether it''s good or bad, you''re really crowded by the door.


    In less than an hour, the Cultural Counselor of the Embassy in China personally arrived at the company, handed us $100000 in cash to Chenxi, and repeatedly apologized.


    Chenxi was proud, but she politely expressed her thanks.


    The counselor carefully tested: "assistant ran, if Ning Bing has more discoveries, we can pay the bonus in advance. We fully trust Ning Bing''s character as a great scientist."


    Dawn suddenly smiled like flowers: "I don''t mind if you want to pay in advance. Have you brought so much cash?"


    "Ah?" the Cultural Counselor widened his eyes. "How much is enough?"


    "Ning Bing has found ten in total. How many do you want?" dawn asked with a smile.


    Cultural Counsellor''s head flickers, my mother, isn''t this a joke?


    No, can anyone who can find Mason prime numbers be so unreliable?


    He hurriedly said, "everything! Tell me the number first, and I''ll call to send money. Fifty thousand for one million, one hundred thousand, one hundred and fifty thousand for hundreds of millions, and two hundred and fifty thousand for one billion."


    "A total of 800000 US dollars is enough for you to take another 700000, but I remind you that we can only release one every day." after all, Chenxi is a top student, which doesn''t count.


    The cultural counsellor nodded immediately, which was completely understandable and attracted attention.


    He quickly took out the phone, told the situation again, and asked him to send 700000 dollars.


    It came faster this time. It didn''t take ten minutes to arrive. I carried a box of dollars and put it on the dawn table.


    Chenxi was very generous. She took the box and gave me a receipt, saying that she had received a bonus of 800000 US dollars from the electronic foundation. The signature was assistant Ning Bing, ran Chenxi.


    The Cultural Counselor left happily.

 Chapter 806

    After communicating with Ning Bing for seven, Xiao Shan wrote an article again, talking about mathematics.


    However, he issued three theorems for Ning Bing.


    Then, at the end, publish the 42nd Mason Prime: 25964951


    The media were in an uproar again.


    Scientists from all over the world who pay close attention to robot websites are stunned.


    Is this going to be a day-to-day posture? Show strength?


    How many in all?


    Paul Johnson received the mathematician''s report for the first time, saying that it was true and effective, and it was indeed Mason prime.


    He was so excited that he was really a genius like Tesla. He felt that Ning Bing must have an algorithm to calculate Mason prime numbers very concisely, otherwise he could not find ten!


    But this thing can not be published. Although the basic theory is shared, it is valuable.


    At least one can change $50000 or $100000, can''t it?


    Eagle gambling company keenly found the focus of public attention and even opened an opening. There are several Mason primes behind it.


    Zhang Zhongmou of Taidao was also very happy. His scientists used this prime number to measure a design vulnerability of the chip and directly fed it back to Intel, which designed the chip. Intel also reciprocated and immediately increased the order of taijidian!


    The whole world has changed quietly because of this discovery.


    Ning Bing has stepped onto the altar in the hearts of the Chinese people.


    But at this time, Ning Bing was still learning, but changed to biology.


    Xiaoshan received an email from ABB asking for cooperation with the robot company.


    Abb, located in Switzerland, was formed by the merger of two century old enterprises in 1988. It is one of the four largest robot companies in the world.


    Their advantages are algorithms and motion control systems, which rank first in the world.


    Moreover, they pay attention to the overall characteristics of the robot, pay attention to quality and design, so the price is very expensive and the delivery time is the longest.


    Mr. Dorman, President, showed his sincerity for cooperation: he was willing to take shares in ABB''s control system and algorithm in exchange for 40% equity of Huaxia robot company, and Ning Bing''s equity should be diluted.


    In other words, abb has become a major shareholder.


    Of course, this is only nominal. In fact, Xiao Shan and Ning Bing are higher than him, and they are still the actual controllers.


    On the surface, Huaxia robot company has taken a big advantage. After all, it has only invested 100 million in the company. ABB''s core technology of algorithm and control system is not worth more than 100 million dollars, not enough.


    However, a high-tech enterprise, the most valuable is talent!


    How can Xiaoshan agree?


    His reply was simple: I offered $4 billion for a 51% stake in ABB without cooperation.


    Dorman replied in surprise: cake seller, are you kidding?


    Xiao Shan: no kidding. We don''t lack technology, we just lack skilled workers. To quickly convert R & D achievements into products, acquiring robotics is a shortcut. ABB''s algorithm may be leading in the whole world, but that does not include Huaxia robotics. A motion control system and algorithm requires 40% equity. Are you kidding internationally? Four percent is impossible! Because Ning Bing is best at this! If you don''t agree to the acquisition, wait to be eliminated! Besides, my offer is only valid today. You still have 12 hours to consider.


    Dorman quickly replied helplessly: Mr. Xiaoshan, I must remind you that mathematicians and robot algorithms are two different things. In addition, the technical accumulation required by the motion control system may be far more than you think. In addition, your offer for the acquisition cannot be approved by the board of directors and approved by the state.


    Xiao Shan: I hope you can work in China when abb is eliminated. I''m optimistic about you.


    After he replied, he closed his mailbox directly and dialed a small phone.


    "Hello, Dad." Xiaoshan was very happy to call himself.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you bother?" Xiao Shan asked first.


    "Dinner. What''s the good news?" Xiaoxiao knew that the phone must have been monitored by the defense agency, so he didn''t dare to say more.


    "It''s no big deal. Your sister Ning Bing found two Mason primes. Oh, you don''t understand this."


    "Why don''t I understand? I''ve read the news. Sister Ning Bing is too powerful!" little cheered.


    "By the way, I talked to Dorman, President of ABB, about the acquisition, and he refused. Have you seen Yaskawa''s boss?"


    He Mingzhuo and the little novel were actually told to Xuanyuan, and Xuanyuan immediately understood it.


    Little Gu Lingjing immediately understood Xiao Shan''s intention. She just said the first half of the sentence, but she said narrowly, "we have triads everywhere. No one dare to see us."


    "Ah? Have you been playing?"


    "It''s not playing, it''s traveling." Xiaoxiao corrected seriously.


    Xiao Shan hung up the phone directly. Besides, it was superfluous. It was most appropriate to look angry at this time.


    Little playfully looked at Xuanyuan and whispered, "am I powerful?"


    "Sister, you are my idol." Xuanyuan said exaggerated.


    After receiving the monitoring report, Shi Po spear suddenly realized that Xiaoshan asked Xiaoxiao to buy Anchuan, but she acted smart and went to fanako to create the illusion of uncertain target. As for her thought that the underworld was following, the misunderstanding obviously came from the underworld fight the night before yesterday.


    Misunderstood, how can the robot company in the island country let Xiaoshan buy it?


    What annoys Shi Po spear is, how do these men do things?


    He immediately called to scold the stalker, and then asked someone else to watch.


    The two of them calmly rushed to Fukuoka Airport, flew back to Haneda International Airport, and then quickly changed planes to Zurich, Switzerland.


    There were no obstacles in the whole process.


    The next morning.


    They got off the plane and took a taxi directly to the hotel near ABB headquarters.


    This time they can open up and play, because it''s morning, and Zurich is an international metropolis, there are too many interesting places.


    The two threw their things out of the hotel. Xuanyuan gave a little introduction with foresight: "the most interesting places in this place are Zurich lake, LIMAT River, cathedral and Notre Dame church. Let''s have a look one by one?"


    His eyes became dangerous. He stared at Xuanyuan fiercely for a long time before he said fiercely:


    "If you play me like a fool again, I''ll stew you! The world knows that banhoff street in Zurich is the world shopping center. That''s the most fun place! You''re afraid to spend money for me, aren''t you? I spend it myself!"


    Xuanyuan immediately said with a smile, "you said earlier. Buy a gift for mom and go!"


    Little almost breathed out, and such a shameless man?


    Her anger was not calm. She went to banhoff street and bought a meal. This is the most expensive commercial street in the world. How can she just buy gifts for her mother? Yangli, Xuanxuan, sister Ning Bing, but Yan can''t fall behind.


    After spending only one morning, 20 million dollars went in.


    Xuanyuan whispered to himself that this loser can do better than me.

 Chapter 807

    Ning Bing''s three theorems and two Mason prime numbers make her a well deserved top mathematician in the world.


    The big boss feels a little scratching his head. Ning Bing''s affairs are too sensitive. The whole world is watching. Even if there is no bonus, the honor must be given. Otherwise, it is easy to be used by western public opinion as an excuse to discredit China, which will seriously hinder China''s talent introduction plan.


    But the question is, what honor?


    Only academicians of the two academies can be recognized by the world.


    As a leader, the whole world is in an uproar again.


    Yingguo gambling company made a lot of money. The odds of this bet were carefully calculated. The people believed that there could be no world. Countless people firmly believed that Ning Bing wanted to lead the industry of the whole world to carry out the fourth revolution, not China as originally thought.


    Strong opposition voices began to appear in the governments of various countries against using Ning Bing to discredit China, which in vain hurt a great scientist.


    As a result, all the media no longer dare to mention the past of Ning Bing, and the storm has been completely eliminated.


    Xiaoshan was proud when Miao Kexin called.


    "Xiaoshan, are you sick? Such an important discovery is made public for free?"


    Miao Kexin was already crazy at home. At this time, he was even more angry.


    Knowing the root cause deeply, Xiao Shan said comfortingly:


    "Are you idle? If you can''t wait, I have a project here. Now the market is blank, but the market is not big enough. The top is $20 billion. Do you want to do it?"


    Miao Kexin''s heart moved. She really didn''t want to wait. Of course, the $20 billion market can''t compare with the $100 billion market of smart phones, but if the market is blank, it can be the first in the world.


    She immediately said, "I''ll do it. I''ll invest money this time. Just give me the technology."


    "Grandma, are you menopausal? I don''t make money and give you technology?" Xiao Shan angrily said.


    "Well, you should pitch less, lest you change me again." Miao Kexin said sadly.


    "Cough, it makes sense, so I won''t invest money." but he changed his tone: "I want 40% technology stocks."


    "Lying in the trough! You''re cruel! I''ll admit it." Miao Kexin gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 808

    Miao Kexin hurried to Xiaoshan''s office, sat down and asked, "what project is it?"


    Xiao Shan pointed to the pile of design drawings sitting on the table, which was full of 200 pieces of printing paper.


    Miao Kexin took it over and immediately understood that it was a UAV.


    She looked at it one by one, and her heart was slowly moved.


    There are not only product shape designs from generation to generation, but also technical solutions.


    It''s fair to take 40% of the shares in these design drawings alone. Moreover, Xiaoshan has to provide a complete profit model. It''s impossible to give her the drawings.


    Xiaoshan coughed and asked, "give the company a loud name first. What do you think of calling it Wujiang?"


    "Wujiang UAV? It doesn''t sound good. There can''t be duplicate words in the name." Miao Kexin shook his head.


    Xiao Shan scratched his head. It seemed that Wang Tao''s name could not be changed. He had to say, "it''s called Dajiang."


    "No, do I have the name to has the final say?" Miao Kexin asked.


    Xiaoshan said inexplicably, "of course. You make a good name and I''ll look at it?"


    Miao Kexin smiled proudly and said forcefully, "it''s called the Miao UAV!"


    Xiaoshan suddenly petrified.


    He suddenly understood that he could never replace it this time. The UAV''s surname was Miao.


    "Cough, you don''t have to fight with me like this?" Xiao Shan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Miao Kexin shook his head: "this is not fighting spirit. I just want to have a sense of achievement and let the world remember me."


    "OK, you won." Xiao Shan doesn''t care about a name. Whether he can succeed depends on people.


    Immediately told a sentence: "this is the name of the product. The name of the company can''t have UAVs. It''s called Miaojia innovative technology."


    "I see. It''s not that technology can''t get preferential policies." Miao Kexin is very familiar with these.


    "Where do you want to go? If you reach the peak of your enterprise, you''ll die. You can''t start a micro manned plane or a flying car?"


    "Oh, yes." Miao Kexin nodded very skillfully. This is not the time to pour. Otherwise, Xiaoshan doesn''t care how many detours she has to take. She quickly asked: "what are our market scope and potential customers?"


    "Film and television aerial photography, advertising express, remote sensing surveying and mapping, forest fire prevention, power inspection, search and rescue, romantic manufacturing, pesticide spraying and plant protection." Xiao Shan said and stressed: "you remember that agriculture is the last, which is the most difficult to make money."


    Next, Xiaoshan explained one by one the technical difficulties of the product, how to select talents, how to build a leadership team, how to control quality, how to open the market, and the grand blueprint for the future.


    It didn''t end until it was dark.


    After all, Miao Kexin is experienced, his heart is very clear, and his whole body is full of vigorous fighting spirit.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile: "in a word, the key to success lies in the technical reserve. The entry threshold of this industry is not high. It is easy for competitors to come in. They imitate our products, we dump at a low price, then upgrade and firmly monopolize the whole market. You are the king of UAVs."


    Miao Kexin''s eyes suddenly brightened. Is he the king of UAV?


    Xiaoshan added: "you first invest 100 million, I only take advantage of you this time. When you need financing in the future, I will invest in proportion."


    Miao Kexin was very warm and said with a smile, "you''re not taking advantage. I understand the value of technology."


    "No, you must control the technology yourself. Don''t count on me. Otherwise, I won''t do it again without you?"


    "I know. If you don''t say I want to do R & D myself, who are you in charge of?" Miao Kexin glanced at him.


    Xiao Shan feels his nose. Why am I not responsible?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan spent a day on banhof street. All the gifts he bought had been entrusted to the international express company. He just carried the things he gave himself back to the hotel.


    Xuanyuan looked at xiaozizi trying on one by one and said with a smile, "why don''t you think of me all day?"


    Little white gave him a look: "what gift does a man want?"


    "Well, yes, I''d rather carry a box of gifts empty handed." seeing his small stare, he changed his mouth with a smile: "of course, except carrying a box for my sister."


    The little girl still asked fiercely, "will you marry me?"


    "One day I will step on colorful auspicious clouds to marry you." Xuanyuan said a classic line.


    The little eyes were more round: "do you mean to marry me empty handed?"


    "Of course, you are so rich. Buy your own bride price." Xuanyuan naturally said.


    With a little cry, he pressed Xuanyuan on the bed and beat the fat man.


    They were having fun when a knock at the door sounded.


    A little stunned, just about to open the door, Xuanyuan pulled her back and took off her clothes.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t know what it meant and didn''t stop it.


    The knock on the door continued. Xuanyuan took off his clothes again, and then they went directly to bed to cover the quilt.


    Xiao couldn''t help asking, "who?"


    Xuanyuan whispered in her ear, "agent."


    I was so scared that I couldn''t wait to find the door as soon as I came back?


    She suddenly felt that the island Defense Department was still very polite.


    Xuanyuan took out his mobile phone, quietly made a bandit police call in his quilt and reported the room number.


    The sound of the key opening the door has come from outside.


    Xiaoxiao is very angry. We''re in the house and agents dare to come in?


    Xuanyuan put down the phone and said, "remember, if I shout for help, you scream."


    "No problem, I''m good at acting." Xiaoxiao was not afraid at all, but felt very exciting.


    "When you don''t see him, you don''t have to look at him when you go to bed." Xuanyuan warned again.


    Little nod, cleverly fell in Xuanyuan''s arms.


    The door had been opened. A man with cold eyes stood at the door, listened carefully, and then walked slowly in. He opened the door, looked at the bathroom and made sure there was no one before he went to bed.


    Xuanyuan is talking nonsense with Xiaoxiao. What he says is actually Northern Jiangsu dialect. Xiaoxiao has many places to go, so he can barely understand:


    "Once I asked a fortune teller why monogamy should be stipulated?"


    Xiaoxiao pinched him in the quilt with her eyes closed, but asked softly, "how does he answer?"


    "The fortune teller said that this is to ensure that you get a wife! If polygamy, the rich sister is someone else''s wife, the shameful sister is someone else''s concubine, and the freckled sister is someone else''s girl, what''s the matter with you? Even if you go to have sex, you''ll still be a good-looking man."


    A little giggle is not a joke. Why does Xuanyuan always consult the fortune teller?


    The agent distinguished for a long time. He was stunned. He didn''t understand a word. Which tribe''s language is this?


    Seeing that their love was as strong as wine, he became more and more angry and shouted:


    "You two get up!"


    It''s... Chinese.

 Chapter 809

    When the agent drank, Xiaoxiao had to open his eyes and look at it, and his heart was cold.


    This big European face is like a dummy in a wax museum. It is rigid and lifeless, and is covered with unsophisticated hair.


    "Are you a hotel waiter?" Xuanyuan asked blankly, still speaking Subei dialect.


    The agent couldn''t understand it at all, so he had to change to English and asked, "can you speak English?"


    "I can only listen, not speak." Xuanyuan replied solemnly, speaking dialect.


    The agent was crazy. He turned to the small and asked fiercely, "don''t you understand?"


    The novel is written in standard Mandarin, but with a blank face: "we didn''t call the waiter. How did you get in?"


    The agent finally breathed a sigh of relief and said sternly:


    "I''m Bertrand, the special agent of the intelligence department. We have sufficient evidence to prove that you two intend to engage in espionage, so from now on, you will operate under my surveillance 24 hours. If you dare to resist, I have the right to restrict your freedom according to law and deport you!"


    "What did you say? Did you come to see us sleep?"


    "You can understand that," Bertrand said forcefully.


    Xuanyuan suddenly shouted, "help!"


    This shout almost made Bertrand angry. It turned out that the boy could speak English!


    Little followed with a hysterical Scream:


    "Ah --!"


    Brandt took out his pistol from his left armpit, pointed to Xuanyuan''s head, but stared at him: "shut up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was kicked open, and four heavily armed policemen rushed in. The muzzle of the submachine gun pointed at Bertrand and shouted:


    "Put the gun down! You''re under arrest!"


    Brandt was about to reveal his identity, but he was unprepared. Xuanyuan''s quilt was slightly lifted, and an invisible airflow directly pushed his arm carrying the gun 90 degrees, pointing to four policemen!


    The four policemen didn''t care about that. It was enough to believe that they were ready to shoot, so they pulled the trigger together.


    Pengpeng pengpeng¡ª¡ª


    A series of blood splashed on Bertrand.


    He stared round and died, but finally fell down.


    Little stunned, is he dead?


    Xuanyuan covered her up, but he got up naked and dressed. The four policemen just walked to the bed.


    "Did you call the police just now? Tell me about the specific process."


    The chief officer spoke French.


    There are three national languages in this country, French, German and Italian, because this place is originally an independent part of the three countries.


    "I called the police." Xuanyuan was fluent in French:


    "I''m a bodyguard. She''s the most famous film, television and song Sanqi star in China. I noticed that when someone opened the door, I called the police. The man opened the door, pointed a gun at us, asked us to take off our clothes, let us go to bed and lay down, and finally blackmailed US $100 million."


    His description was extremely smooth and clear. The chief police officer nodded. It was completely understandable that he took off his clothes. There was nothing on his body to minimize the danger, and it was easy to have the idea of obscenity in the face of such a small superstar.


    The officer asked, "have you seen him before?"


    "I seem to have seen him on banhoff street, but I can''t remember which store it is. I guess he doesn''t know his identity. Just because he spent $30 million, he wanted to blackmail and followed us to the hotel."


    Xuanyuan''s explanation is reasonable and thorough, and the police have no doubt.


    It''s not unusual for a Sanqi star to spend $30 million on banhoff street. It''s meaningless to lie. You can know it by checking it out.


    Most importantly, spending $30 million means being an important taxpayer.


    The police officer immediately politely said that the scene needed to be kept temporarily. He could ask the hotel to change their rooms.


    Xuanyuan politely asked the four police officers to avoid and wear clothes.


    The police officer is helpless. It is reasonable that he can''t leave the scene, but Xiaoxiao is not an ordinary person. How can you let others wear clothes in front of you?


    The four officers had to withdraw temporarily and explained that they had only one minute.


    As soon as they closed the door, they dressed quickly. Xuanyuan took a minute to search for all the things that could prove his identity on Brandt.


    Then I calmly put the clothes back in the box.


    Four policemen had come in, followed by the lobby manager of the hotel.


    The manager first apologized to the two people, and then took them to the next room. It was also convenient for the police to inquire.


    Entering the new room, Xuanyuan locked the door.


    Then he went into the bathroom, destroyed everything on Bertrand''s body in the toilet and flushed it.


    Xiaoxiao kept watching and asked nervously:


    "Bertrand''s identity can certainly be found out? What if it is broken down?"


    "Of course you can find out. But can''t the secret service extort $100 million? Brandt''s resistance is true. Do you think the police can admit that it was a manslaughter?"


    The police and the military are two systems. The police must spare no effort to protect themselves, otherwise they will bear the responsibility.


    "So, if Bertrand doesn''t die, we will be miserable; but once he dies, nothing will happen. The intelligence department will not send anyone to keep an eye on him if he is held accountable." Xuanyuan youyou said.


    Xiaoxiao understands that surveillance will still be monitored by another person, but he won''t come in.


    They went back to bed and lay down, and neither of them took off their clothes to prevent the police from suddenly asking.


    But they waited until midnight and didn''t see the police asking.


    "Won''t you ask again?" asked Xiao.


    Xuanyuan youyou said, "I''m sure you''ll come. It''s just late at night."


    A little stunned, this still suspected that they were spies, "what do you do?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go when they come." Xuanyuan didn''t hide it.


    Little helpless, since I can''t do anything, I just sleep.


    Until two o''clock in the middle of the night, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Xuanyuan immediately got up and opened the door.


    Sure enough, there was a group of people standing outside, four police officers and two plainclothes, but not the four police officers in the middle of the night.


    Xuanyuan estimated that the four people might have been investigated. Killing the secret service is no small matter.


    "I''m Elvis. We need to check the details with Xiaoxiao. I hope it doesn''t disturb her rest." the chief officer said politely.


    Xuanyuan nodded: "please help yourself. Xiaoxiao has been waiting for you to ask."


    The six people immediately pulled their cheeks and lay in the slot. They were waiting specially.


    Xuanyuan turned and walked to the bed and carefully woke Xiaoxiao.


    Little sleepy eyed asked, "are you coming?"


    "Coming." Xuanyuan turned to get out of sight.


    Xiaoxiao got up, adjusted his clothes, sat on the bed and asked in Chinese, "what do you want to ask?"


    Six people suddenly had five headaches.


    Iver could understand it and asked in broken Chinese, "I want to ask some details. First, this hotel doesn''t match your identity. I want to know the reason for your choice?"

 Chapter 810-811

    The German security agency is one of the six intelligence agencies in the world''s seven circles, and its strength far exceeds that of the Swiss intelligence department and the island defense agency.


    Andreas, director of the Fifth Department of the Security Bureau, is specially responsible for anti espionage. He is a middle-aged man who doesn''t smile. If someone sees him smile, he must be dead.


    Andreas, laugh only when you kill.


    He likes to execute spies himself.


    At this time, he was holding these two pieces of information, one provided by the Island National Defense Department and the other by the Swiss intelligence department. These countries are on the same front and share intelligence in curbing the development of China and the technical blockade against China.


    "Little, Xuanyuan light?"


    Andreas pulled out a small intelligence data from the computer database. He reasoned about the small experience in his mind. He felt that it was marked with willfulness everywhere, not like a spy.


    She has no potential to be a spy. If Xiaoshan sent her to steal KUKA robot technology, it would be a bad choice.


    But how to explain the strange actions of Xiaohe and xuanyuanguang?


    After careful analysis, Andreas felt that the problem was Xuanyuan naked.


    This person''s information is blank.


    It''s nothing strange. What''s strange is that the people around Xiaoshan are blank?


    How can a bodyguard come out of thin air and sleep in a bed at night?


    With Xiaoshan''s weight, his men could not have transferred three robot companies, none of which succeeded.


    If none of the three companies is aware of the technology theft, there is only one possibility left¡ª¡ª


    All stolen.


    But xuanyuanguang''s means are too clever.


    Andreas sneered: "no matter how clever you are, there is still a drag."


    He immediately picked up the phone and ordered to go down. All hotels in Augsburg are not allowed to accept Xiaohe and xuanyuanguang!


    ¡­¡­


    When the taxi entered the urban area of Augsburg, the driver asked, "where to take it?"


    That''s the advantage of a thousand dollars. It''ll be sent to you anywhere.


    Although it is a 2000 year old city, the whole city has only 200000 people. How big can it be?


    "Go to KUKA robot company," Xuanyuan said.


    The driver didn''t hesitate. There was only one KUKA in this place. It was normal to go to KUKA.


    After driving for ten minutes, the driver suddenly asked, "who are you?"


    Little Chen said, "what''s none of your business?"


    "It''s none of my business. There''s a car behind you. You can get off without saying." the driver began to slow down and the threat was obvious.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly became angry, but Xuanyuan said carelessly: "stop the car. Let''s have some food first. If the people of the Security Bureau ask you, you can tell the truth."


    The driver suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Only without any guilt can he be so frank.


    But since people say they want to eat, he only stops in front of a hotel.


    Xuanyuan and Xiaoxiao got out of the car and went in.


    "Welcome, would you like to stay or eat?"


    The waiter looked Oriental and greeted him in fluent English. Normally, they must have come to dinner at this time, but they were carrying suitcases.


    "Let''s eat." Xuanyuan answered in German. The waiter was a lot more friendly.


    The Germans have some rejection of people who can''t speak German.


    They ordered a glass of milk, a glass of juice, a plate of bread, cream, cheese and jam to match the bread, plus sausage and ham.


    Here is the first payment. Xuanyuan drew out a hundred dollars: "I''ll give you a tip."


    "Thank you." the waiter suddenly felt that xuanyuanguang was closer than his relatives, and asked, "are you xuanyuanguang and Xiaoxiao?"


    A little startled, Xuanyuan smiled and nodded politely.


    The waiter immediately whispered, "we have received the notice from the security bureau that you are not allowed to stay in any hotel."


    He finished and hurried off as if nothing had happened.


    He doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. He has a simple criterion. People who tip $80 are good people.


    Xiao was so angry that his cheeks flushed and said angrily, "this is too much!"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "eat, silly sister. What can anger solve?"


    Little tooted his mouth, picked up the ham and took a vicious bite. He imagined that the bite was the small head of the director of the Security Bureau.


    After a simple meal, Xuanyuan picked up the box and they easily left the hotel.


    Xuanyuan called a taxi again and went to KUKA robot company.


    ¡­¡­


    KUKA robot company is the only one of the four giants that purely produces robots.


    The other three companies, such as abb involved in electrical power grid, FANUC involved in CNC machine tools, and Yaskawa involved in motors and other industrial equipment. Only KUKA concentrated all its business in the field of industrial robots.


    But his number is no less than that of any family, because his profit margin is the lowest.


    KUKA''s main advantage lies in automobile robots. It can be said that 70% of the world''s automobile robots come from KUKA.


    "Little Xuanyuan light?"


    The chairman and President of the board of directors, Robert, sat in the office with a frown.


    He just received a call from the Security Bureau asking him to do a good job in defense. Xiaoshan sent two people to steal KUKA robot technology.


    Lottel touched his chin and thought for a moment. He picked up the phone and called Han Miaoyi, the executive vice president of KUKA''s Hong Kong subsidiary.


    "Miss Han, do you know this little man?"


    "Of course. Sanqi superstar, idol school." Han Miaoyi didn''t know what roeter meant, and his answer was regular.


    Lottel asked, "do you know her boyfriend?"


    "Where''s Xiaoxiao''s boyfriend? She''s never had any gossip. Even if she has, she hasn''t made it public. Anyway, I haven''t heard of it." Han Miaoyi grasped the key.


    "What does Xiaoshan have to do with that?" asked roeter


    "It''s a dry brother and sister. Xiao depends on Xiaoshan''s background. Otherwise, her willful and unruly character has been killed many times." Han Miaoyi''s words gradually took a stand.


    "I see. Did she quit the film and television industry?"


    "No. her TV play is on the air. It''s called quitting?"


    "Well, it''s all right." lottel hung up.


    Lottel is a little big. Is it possible to get a superstar to steal technology?


    Afraid people won''t recognize it?


    Meanwhile, the taxi stopped at the gate of KUKA company.


    The secret service followed was a little confused. Didn''t you stay in the hotel first and then travel until dark?


    Why did you come to KUKA company directly with your suitcase?


    And stealing technology on such a big scale?


    Xuanyuan went to the guard and said in standard German, "I''m the Plenipotentiary of Xiaoshan. I want to see your president. Please report."


    As soon as the guard saw that this style was not a joke, Xiao Shan was like thunder. He immediately picked up the phone and reported it to the president''s secretary.


    Then he politely asked Xuanyuan and Xiaoxiao to wait for a while.


    But after waiting for five minutes, the phone didn''t come.


    Because Andreas had called lottel first.


    "Director, why can''t I see you?"


    "If I say no, I can''t! You''re absolutely not allowed to see these two people, or you''re a spy who deliberately divulges technical secrets!" Andreas roared.


    Lottel suddenly became angry. "What are you talking about? I still use it in my own company? KUKA has a wholly-owned subsidiary in China. Do you know? Do you still deserve to be the director?"


    Andreas also felt that the sentence was inappropriate, so he explained, "I mean, you are not their opponent, not that you deliberately leak secrets."


    "Why am I no match for a Sanqi superstar? You don''t think I can do it. See you with me? What''s the matter of hanging guests at the door? Do you know how big China''s market is? Do you know the consequences of erecting a powerful enemy like Xiaoshan out of thin air?"


    Lottel went completely wild.

 Chapter 812

    Xiaoxiao and Xuanyuan didn''t wait for a call, but they waited for two secret agents.


    "I''m the secret service of the Security Bureau. You''re suspected of espionage. We''ll monitor you 24 hours according to law." the chief agent took out his certificate and put it away. The fast Eagle couldn''t see it clearly.


    But Xuanyuan can''t see clearly. This man''s name is hardy.


    The security guard finally understood why he couldn''t wait to call. Suddenly he was sweating. He didn''t even enter the door. He was engaged in espionage?


    Xuanyuan just said faintly, "I want to see President KUKA and lead the way!"


    Hardy''s popularity surged against the blood. They had no right to prevent Xuanyuan from seeing the president. Shining his certificate showed that the surveillance was to let Xuanyuan take the initiative to eliminate the idea of seeing the president.


    But unexpectedly, Xuanyuan directly ordered them to lead the way!


    Not to mention this, Xiaoxiao sarcastically said, "do all your enterprises belong to the security bureau?"


    This sentence is wrong. If the Security Bureau directly participates in the normal business activities of the enterprise, it will easily become the pretext of the hostile party, and the director can''t protect them, let alone Andreas.


    Although Hardy''s eyes were angry, they turned angrily and walked to the building.


    Xuanyuan followed calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan was drawing a design drawing. A knock on the door sounded. Then Tiehu came in and said:


    "Boss, brother Li is here."


    "Ha ha, Xiaoshan, are you busy and forget me?"


    Li Ze came in with a smile, but the four bodyguards stayed outside the door. As long as they saw Xiaoshan, there was no danger, there was no doubt.


    Xiaoshan got up with a smile and greeted him: "how dare you forget brother Li, but it''s true that Ning Bing went to study. I have to sit here and boost the confidence of all people. Brother Li came to see me?"


    Seeing that the iron tiger had gone out and closed the door, Li Ze said with a smile, "it''s not a special trip, but you''re the most important thing."


    While talking, they sat down on the sofa.


    "Brother Li has a new idea?" Xiao Shan asked directly.


    Li Zekai said seriously, "Xiaoshan, which do you think is more promising than the Rocket Company of mesk?"


    Xiao Shan understands that there are still $1.9 billion on the book of ark holdings, and Li Zekai can''t wait.


    "It depends on which robot company, the four international giants, is certainly not as good as the rocket company." Xiao Shan said.


    "If I guess correctly, you are going to buy a robot company, right?" Li Zekai is worthy of being Li Jiacheng''s son. He has a natural business mind. In his opinion, it is clear at a glance.


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "that''s right. Which one do you think is suitable for acquisition?"


    "Hey, I don''t believe you still have a choice. The only thing you can buy is the KUKA robot with the lowest technology. Moreover, KUKA is also the most suitable for you, because you don''t lack cutting-edge technology, only the foundation."


    Xiao Shan was surprised by Li Zekai''s insight. Unfortunately, this childe is not made for entrepreneurs.


    "You''re right. I''m going to buy KUKA robot and have sent someone. If you have no opinion, use ark holdings to buy it." Xiaoshan said quietly.


    Li Zekai was overjoyed: "of course I have no problem. I believe that under your strategic control, cook will become the only giant in the world."


    "Hahaha, of course, I''m only the first in the world."


    "Do you need me to go in person? Your identity actually has more resistance. Our Changjiang industry is a big customer of KUKA," Li Zekai reminded.


    "Oh, you don''t have to go in person. Say hello," Xiao Shan said.


    ¡­¡­


    Lottel warmly received Xiaohe and Xuanyuan in the office.


    After the two sides took their seats, the two secret agents still stood there, staring at every move of Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan, as if staring at the beast that may explode and hurt people at any time.


    Seeing that they were carrying boxes, lottel understood that he was already extremely upset and deliberately asked:


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you put your suitcase in the hotel? Haven''t you had time to arrange accommodation?"


    Xiaoyin said with a smile, "because all hotels refuse us to stay, I think this should be the way of hospitality in your government. As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. Well, this custom is very distinctive. I''ll go back and widely publicize it."


    The two secret agents suddenly turned green. Hardy angrily said, "don''t talk nonsense! You are suspected of espionage, so you are restricted!"


    Little sneered: "we didn''t enter the country for more than an hour. We were eating and taking a bus all the time. How on earth did you find that we were engaged in espionage? The Security Bureau doesn''t need to abide by the law and tell evidence, so we can trample human rights at will?"


    Hardy''s eyes burned with anger, but lottel rounded the scene and said:


    "Let me explain. The Security Bureau has no right to interfere in the normal operation of the enterprise, otherwise even the director can''t protect them. Therefore, you can rest assured that I guarantee all your legitimate rights and interests in KUKA company."


    Xuanyuan smiled: "we also fully believe that KUKA company is visionary. As an entrepreneur, it is certainly impossible to be at the same level as an agent."


    Hardy was so popular that he almost beat Xuanyuan. Rottle was sure that they came to buy.


    "No one knows that Xiaoshan founded Huaxia robot company, which is a great event for our company specializing in the production of robots. But with all due respect, it seems that we don''t have this condition to develop the robot industry in Huaxia, at least we can''t produce high-end robots."


    Roeter saw that Xiaoxiao didn''t understand anything, so he spoke directly to Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "if you doubt the technical strength of Huaxia robot company, you must have made a logical mistake in judgment. Do you need me to confirm our strength?"


    "How can you prove it?" asked lottel in surprise


    "It''s very simple. Give me a robot. I can point out all your weaknesses in CNC system, servo system, servo motor, motion control system and algorithm, and provide solutions that exceed yours."


    There was a huge wave in rotleton''s heart.


    On the contrary, the two secret agents didn''t understand. They thought Xuanyuan wanted to steal technology. Hardy said in a harsh voice: "it''s absolutely not allowed to get close to the robot!"


    Lottel was so angry that he almost vomited blood, lying in a trough. NIMA, get these two straw bags to monitor. Can you fart?


    If you can steal technology near a robot, what else will people do? Just buy a robot, or even don''t need to buy it. Find a company with KUKA robot and it''s over at a glance?


    Xuanyuan knew that the Security Bureau could not let him touch the robot, so he was relieved to pretend to be an expert. In fact, he has these skills, but he won''t.


    But lottel believes that he has the technology of three giants.


    This is the bargaining chip.


    Just like gambling, show your chips at the table before others play with you.


    KUKA''s chips are obvious. Xuanyuan also shows his chips. Here is the price negotiation.

 Chapter 813

    Lottel took a deep breath and said, "I believe in your strength."


    The two secret agents were so stupid that they didn''t have to try to believe it?


    But then again, how can you try if you don''t let others close?


    Xuanyuan youyou smiled and said, "since you believe it, you should understand that Huaxia robot can eliminate the four major robot companies and become the only giant in the world. Now, only cooperation can win-win. Fanako, Yaskawa and ABB will pay a heavy price for their arrogance. The opportunity is left to KUKA. Will you refuse our acquisition?"


    Lottel is a little depressed. Is there such a powerful acquisition?


    But after all, he is an entrepreneur. Things that lose their mind in order to fight can''t happen to him. He immediately laughed and said:


    "I myself am not opposed to the acquisition. From the perspective of company law, we have no reason to oppose it. Moreover, our country is different from Huaxia. According to your words, we are a market economy and fully competitive market. As long as your offer is in line with the interests of the company and enough to move the hearts of shareholders, it will be passed."


    His words are high sounding. In fact, there are still state intervention, even in the United States. But in his mouth, it seems that only Huaxia is intervening.


    Xuanyuan won''t argue with him. It''s no use. He said directly:


    "On behalf of Xiaoshan, I made an offer of US $1.9 billion to acquire 95% of KUKA''s shares, which is held by the management."


    The target of tender offer can only be listed companies, that is, the acquirer sends a takeover announcement to the acquired company, and the takeover can be carried out only after the acquired company is confirmed.


    This is the mainstream form of acquisition in the securities market. It can control the target company by making public offers to all shareholders.


    Two secret agents looked at each other, and one of them went out to call and report.


    Lottel sighed that the premium was sincere, but he frowned: "I don''t think Zhengfu will like the price. Of course, if shareholders agree, they won''t interfere, but they can easily find a company to compete for the acquisition."


    Xuanyuan immediately said seriously:


    "Your government doesn''t like it. It''s not a price problem. It''s just worried that the outflow of German core technology will lead to the decline of KUKA''s competitiveness, and then the factory will close down and the workers will be unemployed, which will cause a huge burden on the country.


    However, I would like to reiterate that your technology is backward for Huaxia robot! What we need to do is to upgrade KUKA industry and give KUKA real 4.0 technology! For us, the only meaning of KUKA is the foundation of robot. We don''t need to start from scratch and save time, that''s all.


    We can also understand your concerns. In order to solve the difficulty of communication and enhance the trust of the government, I can add another one to you: I promise to double the number of KUKA employees and increase their wages by 20% within three years. "


    As soon as his eyes brightened, KUKA now has 10000 employees. If it doubled, the Zhengfu would be scolded if it refused again.


    The most important thing is that if this standard is met, KUKA will become the only giant in the world.


    This also certifies what Xuanyuan said earlier in disguise, and indeed controls the core technology of the three giants.


    "I agree to your tender offer," said lottel.


    "No!" the special agent who called just came in and immediately severely stopped: "these two people knew that the acquisition would not succeed, so they intended to steal KUKA''s core technology in the name of acquisition!"


    Xiaoxiao suddenly looked angry, but Xuanyuan just smiled and looked at lotter.


    Lottel''s face was blue. He knew that the two men were only acting under orders, so he took out the phone and called Andreas directly:


    "Director, you have seriously interfered with the normal operation of KUKA company. I''ll give you one last chance to withdraw your people, or I''ll sue you!"


    Andreas was sitting in the office, expressionless but very tough:


    "You can sue me, but these two people are really spies. They stole the core technology of the other three robot companies. Now I''m going to take these two people away for trial and find the stolen technical data. Do you want to insist?"


    His words carry a hint that if I get the technical information, I won''t give it to you? Is it still necessary for him to buy?


    Rotleton hesitated.


    Xuanyuan sneered. Such people can''t be trusted. In front of interests, his father can sell them. Just now he agreed to buy them. Now he was moved when he heard that they could get the information.


    Little but nervous, she knew the information must be on her brother.


    Lottel finally made a choice: "since you have evidence, I won''t interfere."


    He put down the phone, spread his hands and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, you two, the Security Bureau has evidence that you are a spy."


    Two secret agents proudly approached: "you two have been arrested. Get up and come with us!"


    Xiaoxiao sat still, but Xuanyuan got up immediately. Xiaoxiao had to stand up with him.


    Neither of them took the box and went out directly. Since they were arrested, they must have even arrested the box. Is it necessary to take it by themselves?


    Sure enough, a secret service picked up the huge box and couldn''t give them a chance to destroy the evidence.


    As soon as the four walked out of the office, lottel felt wrong. The two were too calm.


    Following the Secretary, he came in. Hui reported: "president, just now Mr. Li Jiacheng, chairman of the board of directors of Changjiang industry, called to buy KUKA. Ark holdings is the one who bought KUKA. If we refuse to buy KUKA, they will refuse to cooperate with KUKA from now on."


    Lottel''s head exploded and he felt big.


    Although ark holdings can also be said to be the acquisition of Xiaoshan, half of it is the investment of the Li family, which is completely different.


    Now not only refuse to buy, but also arrest people?


    It''s good to offend a Xiaoshan. After all, his peers are enemies, but with the Li family, does KUKA want to mix up?


    Lottel felt a little sweaty. It was more than losing a big customer. It was a terrible enemy.


    Lottel''s phone rang again. When he saw that it was Halford, Germany''s richest man, he quickly connected:


    "Hello, Mr. Halford."


    "Lottel, Xiaoshan sent someone to your company to talk about the acquisition. Has the person arrived?"


    Rotleton''s back was so cold that he didn''t speak for three seconds.


    Harford was so sensitive that he immediately asked, "did you catch someone?"


    "I didn''t catch it!" lottel said in horror. "The Security Bureau caught it. They want to stop the acquisition!"


    Harford said darkly:


    "Did you catch it in your company? Well, all the robot orders of all my companies have been cancelled! It''s not over yet. Do you dare to catch Xiaoshan''s daughter and son-in-law and know that Batis was chased and killed by mercenaries around the world? Ask for your own blessing. I suggest you take the blame and resign and shift the responsibility to the Security Bureau. Maybe you can protect yourself."


    Rottle was like falling into an ice cave and his face was as white as death.

 Chapter 814

    In the interrogation room of the branch of the Security Bureau.


    Xuanyuan sat on the iron stool, his hands were handcuffed on both sides of the stool, and his expression was calm.


    He has been searched, the box has been checked, and there is no information.


    But Xiaoxiao is in the interrogation room next door. Her attitude is much stronger. She not only refuses to answer all questions, but also constantly threatens the people of the Security Bureau.


    On the contrary, the two interrogators did not dare to move her at all, because the director clearly instructed that the woman could not be moved. Even if it was a body search, it must be a woman to avoid falling under the handle.


    "For the last time, where did you hide the information?" interrogator ed Wensen looked at Xuanyuan coldly.


    "I don''t have any information." Xuanyuan was still lukewarm and even mocked at the corners of his mouth.


    "You Chinese have an old saying that you can''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. It seems that I have to make you feel death."


    Edwin said coldly, got up and walked to the wall. There was a row of torture tools hanging on it. He didn''t want to leave obvious scars, so he just picked up an electric stick and walked to Xuanyuan.


    "When will Andreas arrive?" Xuanyuan suddenly asked a strange question.


    Edwin''s eyes suddenly narrowed: "how did you know the director was coming?"


    Xuanyuan smiled: "it''s very simple. He actually knows I don''t have information, but he must catch me and prevent me from buying KUKA. But will Xiaoshan let you catch me? If he wants to beat me into a spy, he must come to Augsburg himself."


    Ed Winton had some numbness on his scalp. Is that why the director came here? Just to stop the acquisition of KUKA, beat the two men into spies?


    Although I knew Andreas belonged to the far right party, I didn''t expect him to be so bold.


    The door suddenly opened.


    The two interrogators looked sideways and saluted immediately: "director!"


    "Well." Andreas came in without expression and went directly to Xuanyuan.


    Both eyes were calm and showed the same excellent psychological quality.


    Andreas has no doubt that this man is definitely the top spy with powerful and unknown means.


    "Where is the information?" Andreas asked the interrogator.


    Edwin said immediately, "he said there was no information, and we didn''t find anything suspicious."


    Andreas was not surprised that Xuanyuan could not be dealt with by these people. He turned and said, "come here."


    Four men followed his men in.


    Edwin was so surprised that he subconsciously stepped back. These are the strongest experts in the Security Bureau. I don''t know how many spies have been killed.


    Andreas said, "start with an appetizer and don''t hurt yourself."


    These four terrible men immediately surrounded Xuanyuan.


    But just then, the phone rang¡ª¡ª


    "Wait a minute." Andreas saw that it was the director and immediately stopped the four people. He didn''t change his mind. He was just afraid of hearing the voice of extorting confessions by torture on the phone. "Director, what instructions do you have?"


    Masson asked angrily, "did you catch the man sent by Xiaoshan to buy KUKA?"


    "The two men are spies. The evidence provided by island and Switzerland is enough to prove that they stole the core technology of the three robot giants."


    "Did you get the technical information?" Masson asked again.


    "Not yet. I have just arrived in Augsburg and am preparing to interrogate myself."


    "Let go! Harford and Li Jia have intervened in Chengdu. Roeter is forced to resign. All the responsibility is on the Security Bureau, but you can''t give evidence. I may be dismissed at any time!"


    At the end, Mason was already roaring.


    Andreas said calmly, "give me ten minutes."


    Masson understood what ten minutes meant. This was to continue betting. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t leave trauma."


    Then hung up.


    Andreas calmly waved his hand: "kill me, don''t leave trauma."


    The two interrogators were so surprised that they opened their mouths. The director asked you to release people, but you wanted to kill them?


    The four men understood that this was not really a death, but a death threat to Xuanyuan.


    They all started, fists and feet, fluffy¡ª¡ª


    Xuanyuan was chained to an iron chair without any resistance,


    The terrible explosion echoed in the interrogation room, and even the interrogation room next door could feel the vibration. The two interrogation young people looked at each other, but they were confused. She didn''t believe that her brother had no resistance, but why didn''t she resist?


    These four big men are professional experts. They are the most painful weak points. They can''t see scars on their appearance. They are more painful than any torture tools.


    But no matter how they played, Xuanyuan just closed his eyes and didn''t respond.


    He didn''t even use Zhenyuan to protect his body, because he was looking forward to miracles.


    Since Xiaoshan gave him blood transfusion, he has not had any gene mutation and can always connect to the center of Mars.


    For him, dealing with these people in the security bureau is a piece of cake. He has countless ways to make these people die impeccable.


    But he didn''t do anything.


    He wants to use these people''s hands to complete gene mutation!


    For him, the most difficult thing is how to get rid of the center of Mars and successfully "die".


    Otherwise, the only nail inserted into the Martian will die!


    This loss is too big.


    Three minutes later, the heavy rain fist suddenly stopped, because the four people suspected that Xuanyuan was dead.


    Even Andreas doubted that only the dead could have no response in this pain!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stopped, Xuanyuan opened his eyes:


    "You ladies, is that all you have?"


    The four suddenly became angry and their fists fell down again!


    This time, there is no scruples. Except that you can''t hit the head, other places are completely hit to death!


    Anyway, there are clothes covered, even if they leave trauma, they can''t see it.


    Andreas felt a little bad. The blow just now showed no signs of injury. What kind of monster is this?


    Four people in four directions, chest, back, left rib, right rib, hit Xuanyuan like grass in the rainstorm, like shivering and shaking in disorder.


    Finally, three minutes later, the four experienced stopped again.


    Xuanyuan didn''t move and didn''t open his eyes.


    Andreas''s eyes widened. Is he really dead?


    "A group of women." Xuanyuan closed his eyes.


    The four suddenly became furious. How could they have been so insulted and fought violently for the third time.


    The two interrogators stared in horror, because the four people not only hit the fatal place, but also didn''t miss an inch. What head, crotch, heart and throat is a fatal move!


    Xuanyuan didn''t use Zhenyuan to protect him. There were more and more wounds on his face. The whole head was round and looked like a pig''s head.


    Andreas was also suffering in his heart. Seeing that ten minutes were coming, Xuanyuan''s head still didn''t mean to confess.


    But how can this trauma be released?

 Chapter 815

    "Stop!"


    The door of the seventh hearing room was suddenly pushed open!


    The four stopped at once. They all turned their heads and looked. It was Timothy, the director of the six departments!


    Andreas asked coldly:


    "What are you doing here? These are five things."


    Five are responsible for domestic anti espionage and six are responsible for foreign extremists. Although the cooperation is close, the division of labor is clear.


    Timothy said angrily, "do you know that Halford has intervened? The director has just been taken away for investigation. There are a lot of reporters waiting outside. How much trouble do you want to make? Let people go immediately!"


    Andreas understood and lost his bet.


    With a weak wave of his hand, he said reluctantly, "let people go."


    Two interrogators rushed over immediately and opened the handcuffs to Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan still sat still.


    The interrogator looked at his miserable head and gave him a gentle push.


    Then they saw that Xuanyuan fell to the ground with a push.


    All the people were frozen there, silent.


    Their experience is very rich. They know that they are dead only from their falling posture and voice.


    Only Andreas had a trace of doubt. He went to Xuanyuan and squatted down, stretched out his hand and pressed his carotid artery.


    After a while, he took away his hand and stood up speechless.


    Everyone knew there was no hope.


    Andreas sighed that he had lost everything in this loss.


    Timothy''s pressure was much less. After all, it was not his responsibility. He took out the phone and reported it.


    Big old board suddenly flew into a rage and killed someone?


    "Catch Andreas immediately and give an account to the reporters. Don''t expect to threaten them. Shut up, Harford is behind!" the big boss roared.


    Timothy asked, "what about the body?"


    "Where did you get the body?" the boss was so angry that he dropped the phone.


    Timothy understood too well. It would have a bad impact to carry the body out so clearly.


    So Xuanyuan disappeared.


    Andreas suddenly found a breakthrough to vent his anger. Since Xuanyuan is missing, doesn''t it matter how he dies?


    He took out his gun before Timothy ordered the arrest, and was ready to break Xuanyuan''s head!


    But he never thought that at the moment when he took out the gun, his arm suddenly raised involuntarily, just like someone pushed it and shot Timothy directly!


    Timothy reacted very quickly. When he took out his gun, he began to dodge. The bullet just wiped his forehead, but his gun pointed to Andreas and pulled the trigger!


    Bang bang!


    Two shots, only one man fell.


    Andreas''s head was blown out and fell directly to the ground.


    The murderous secret agent leader finally fell under his own gun.


    The others are stupid. The two directors fight each other?


    Timothy got up calmly, but looked at Andreas''s four men. They looked at them and said in horror, "it''s none of our business!"


    "Well." Timothy was sure that the four men were not crazy, and the fact was not necessary at all. They just acted according to orders.


    He suddenly felt that it was easy to deal with.


    Then he ordered, "you four, clean Xuanyuan''s body and don''t leave any traces."


    The four people were relieved and hurriedly thought it was.


    One of them picked up Xuanyuan, quietly left the secret door of the branch under the cover of the other three, got on an insignificant business car and left quickly.


    Timothy on this side came to the small interrogation room himself.


    Sure enough, there was no trouble here. Xiaoxiao sat there, and she was not an iron stool. The interrogators were far away from her for fear of being detained.


    As soon as timothy waved his hand, the two interrogators went out at once. They didn''t dare to call the director, because they didn''t know if Timothy could reveal his identity.


    Xiaoxiao didn''t know who he was. He was a little nervous: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous." Timothy calmed his hands in vain. "You''re free now. But I have to make a deal with you."


    A small sigh of relief, proudly said: "let my husband go first."


    Timothy''s scalp is a little numb. How can he become a husband again?


    He had to say, "Xuanyuan has escaped, and he escaped after killing our director. Do you want to see the body?"


    I was surprised and killed a director?


    She had no doubt that Xuanyuan dared to kill the director, and there were two shots just now.


    Her momentum suddenly became three points shorter: "I don''t have to look."


    "Well, we''re all wrong about this. Andreas shouldn''t have caught you, but you killed Andreas. It''s bad for both of us to get the truth out. Why don''t we solve it like this¡ª¡ª


    We don''t admit that Xuanyuan killed, and you don''t admit that Xuanyuan was arrested; On my side, you don''t have to worry. You can certainly justify yourself and completely clear Xuanyuan''s charges; You just don''t admit to catching Xuanyuan. After you buy KUKA, we will not interfere. What do you think? "


    A little thought seems fair.


    She didn''t believe these agents could kill Xuanyuan, so she didn''t think about anything else. Since it was beneficial to both sides, it was the best.


    She nodded and said, "I agree."


    Timothy smiled: "the reporter is waiting outside. Let''s explain that I will be responsible for your safety in Germany. If you have any trouble, just call me."


    He tried to appease the little girl and made a pile of bad checks.


    Then they walked out of the gate of the branch. Sure enough, a large group of reporters gathered outside, shouting like troublemakers.


    As soon as Timothy came out, the agents who maintained order breathed a sigh of relief.


    The reporter surrounded Timothy and Xiaoxiao, took pictures and asked questions one after another:


    "When will you release the representative of Xiaoshan?"


    "Why did only one person come out?"


    "Why didn''t Andreas explain..."


    The whole place was in chaos.


    Timothy pressed his hands and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, this is how it happened..."


    Mixed in the crowd, a beautiful woman with long hair and deep eyes shining with wisdom is Valentina.


    She knew the end at the beginning, and suddenly scolded. Why is Xiaoxiao so stupid?


    She immediately took out the phone, went away from the crowd, called her father and told him what had happened.


    Halfu was also surprised: "it''s wrong to do this little thing. Xuanyuanguang is likely to die. Now he''s passive. Changing his mouth is framing."


    Valentina asked, "what shall I do? Do I have to pick up a little?"


    "Don''t answer. Let her go alone. Everyone understands." Halford hung up the phone.


    Valentina sighed.


    The people of the Security Bureau thought very carefully. They didn''t let Xiaoxiao go alone at all. Instead, a female agent accompanied him on the car. The suitcase has been taken to the car. The female agent asked Xiaoxiao to check the suitcase first.


    Xiaoxiao opened the box impolitely. After checking it, there was really nothing missing, so he had to buckle the box.


    The female agent smiled and comforted: "I''ll take you to the hotel first. It''s inconvenient to do anything with your luggage."


    Xiao deliberately asked, "can I stay in a hotel?"


    The female agent looked surprised: "why not? It was a misunderstanding before. Now I promise you won''t have any trouble in the future."


    "OK, go to the hotel." Xiao believes that his brother will not appear in public after killing the director, but the people of the Security Bureau must come out when they leave.

 Chapter 816

    When the business car stopped, Xuanyuan was put into a sack.


    An agent got out of the car with his back. The four entered a hospital and went to a special garbage incineration room.


    This is a place to destroy medical waste with virus in order to prevent infection.


    It is also used to destroy the general garbage of the hospital. Anyway, the incinerator is idle, just wasting some kerosene.


    An employee was on duty. The agent went in, lit his ID and waved him to leave.


    This man dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction, and even dare not see more. How can this kind of thing be seen casually?


    The employee walked quickly with his head down for fear of being thrown into the garbage incinerator and disappeared.


    An agent opened the door of the garbage incinerator. Then the three looked at the agent carrying the sack and waited for him to throw it in.


    However, at this moment, their eyes suddenly dull.


    The sack was like paper paste and suddenly burst to pieces!


    The agent carrying the sack suddenly felt a light back and suddenly turned around. He was seeing Xuanyuan standing on the ground. Don''t mention swelling on his face. There were no scars!


    All four people seem to have seen a ghost. Is this a person?


    Xuanyuan smiled grimly at the four: "have you enjoyed your fight? You owe it back, don''t you?"


    The four agents finally recovered from their stupidity. This is human!


    They all reached out and drew their guns.


    However, their speed is too slow compared with Xuanyuan.


    Xuanyuan lightning shot, and the four didn''t have time to scream, so they were numb all over and couldn''t even shout out.


    The four guns have reached Xuanyuan''s arms.


    It''s not that he needs a gun, but that the gun can''t be burned.


    He patted one of the agents on the cheek and asked coldly, "do you know what will happen to you?"


    The agent''s eyes showed extreme fear, but he could not speak anyway, not even a finger could move.


    Xuanyuan suddenly said, "it seems that you don''t know. It will be a lot happier."


    With that, he grabbed it and threw it away. The man flew directly into the incinerator!


    Then this article continues the original thriller, and the title makes people''s eyes straight:


    Imagination of 4D printing technology -- Also on the 44th Mason prime!


    Now 3D printing is not mature, but imagine 4D printing? Countless people opened the web page and were immediately attracted.


    Originally, 4D printing extends from 3D to the fourth dimension - time.


    Just as microstructure in plants responds to environmental stimuli, flowers and leaves change shape over time.


    By simulating the responses of plant organs such as tendrils, leaves and flowers to environmental stimuli such as humidity and temperature, the fibers and hydrogels extracted from wood are used as "ink" to print a composite structure of hydrogel which can change shape in water.


    These fibers are anisotropic, and the details of water deformation can be encoded by computer.


    In the future, fibers can even be replaced with conductive materials to realize more possibilities, which is expected to show its strength in emerging fields such as intelligent textiles, flexible electronic equipment and tissue engineering.


    Printing electronic equipment and human organs are two directions.


    If we combine these two directions, we can open an unprecedented imagination.


    At the junction of the two, sensors can be implanted. For example, printing out living tissue with sensors can easily monitor the health of cells and how they respond to stimuli, such as new drugs.


    These are the future technologies in Xiaoshan''s memory of his previous life, which can only be realized in more than ten years.


    This is the advantage of studying stocks. Each stock industry is different and each industry should understand it. Therefore, Xiaoshan has accumulated a lot in his previous life.


    He borrowed Ning Bing''s name and said it in advance, directly promoting science and technology to span more than ten years!


    Xiao Shan has no doubt that as long as the theory is correct, someone will study it and it will be realized.


    Finally, he released the 44th Mason prime, which once again made countless people all over the world admire and worship.


    Indeed, it is comparable to Tesla''s inventor. The imagination is invincible in the world.


    Countless scientists around the world are ready to move. What Ning Bing announced must be something that Chinese robots will not study.


    People have seen so thoroughly what they don''t have to study. How powerful should the research be?


    How promising is it to follow such scientists in their research?


    Do you want to apply to Huaxia robot company?

 Chapter 817

    An hour after Xiaoshan published his article, he suddenly received a strange phone call, which turned out to be the mobile phone number section in Hong Kong.


    It''s not easy to find your mobile phone number or go to Hong Kong.


    "Hello, this is Xiao Shan." Xiao Shan said politely when he connected the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m academician Chen Zhongwei. I didn''t disturb your work, did I?" a gentle old man''s voice came from inside.


    Xiaoshan, like being struck by thunder, suddenly flashed the memory of his previous life.


    Chen Zhongwei, a world-famous medical scientist, the father of amputated limb replantation, and the world''s "old Chen, published by Ning Bing." Xiao Shan quickly corrected it.


    "Oh, did Ning Bing publish it?" Chen Zhongwei said meaningfully, but said with a smile: "well, I just want to discuss with you. You said organ printing. Is it possible to print it directly at the place where the limb is broken?"


    "At least the current theory can''t do it. If you have to follow this direction, the most likely success is the nano robot. For example, it can replant the 10 billion nano robot directly according to the set procedure at the position of the broken limb and complete it in a few hours. In theory, it can be done."


    Chen Zhongwei asked curiously, "nano robot should be your research scope. How long can it be realized?"


    Xiao Shan immediately said with a sad face:


    "It''s hard to estimate. We''re short of talents now. If Ning Bing only studies nano robots, she can reach this level in three years at most. But it''s impossible. She wants to promote the whole robot industry and has to study too many things. We have recruited hundreds of doctors, but these people can''t catch up with Ning Bing, so she lacks a world top like you A first-class scientist. "


    Chen Zhongwei took a breath of air-conditioning. Ning Bing was so powerful that he could not help it?


    He hurriedly encouraged: "you are still very efficient. Unfortunately, I am old, otherwise I really want to study nano robots with you. But don''t worry, in my judgment, another three or five articles will be enough to attract the world''s top scientists and even Nobel laureates."


    "Ha ha, thank you for your spiritual support. By the way, do you live alone now?"


    Chen Zhongwei was startled. How did Xiao Shan know this about himself?


    But he didn''t believe that Xiaoshan was malicious, so he said, "I really live alone. My daughter is in the United States."


    "Old Chen, I think it''s dangerous for you to live alone." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Chen Zhongwei was stunned and said, "do you think too much? I''m not Ning Bing, and medicine is not confidential technology. I go to the United States to see my daughter alone."


    "You''ve always misunderstood. I mean, you''d better find someone to take care of you. If you feel inconvenient, you should also press the alarm device in every space at home. I''m not saying that you''re in poor health. Please trust my intuition. No one can foresee some accidents."


    Xiaoshan had to use his foresight to explain the matter.


    Chen Zhongwei finally understood. He also knew Xiaoshan''s terrible foresight. The song wheel is a living example.


    He didn''t insist at the moment. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Xiaoshan was very happy. After two words of politeness, they hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, sister-in-law called Xiaoxiao. After listening to what happened, she suddenly passed out in a coma!"


    The rabbit suddenly sent a signal.


    Xiaoshan was frightened and hurried to the hall on the first floor. Rabbit was waiting for him with Che Yaozhuang. Xuanxuan was pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, my mother is fine." Xiao Shan reached out to pick up Xuanxuan and said to rabbit, "go upstairs."


    The two entered the elevator, went directly to the top floor apartment, opened their special room, rabbit put the car Yao on the bed and took off his shoes.


    Xiao Shan put down Xuanxuan and looked at Che Yaozhuang''s closed eyes and painful expression, but did nothing.


    The rabbit asked, "why didn''t I respond?"


    Xiaoshan shook his head slightly and gently spit out four words: "gene mutation."


    The rabbit was startled and suddenly understood. Che Yaozhuang didn''t know how many times he had been moistened by the rain and dew of Xiaoshan. He had reached a critical value. Suddenly, he was stimulated by Xuanyuan''s death and suddenly changed suddenly.


    "Can gene mutation cause coma?" the rabbit asked again.


    "Si Luan hasn''t been in a coma," said Xiao Shan.


    In his mind, he suspected that gene mutations needed stimulation to produce.


    Si Luan is stimulated by Katyusha''s soul, Xuanyuan is stimulated by violent beating, and Che Yaozhuang is stimulated because she concludes that Xuanyuan is dead.


    "Si Luan is not in a coma. Isn''t that sister-in-law closer to genetic modification?"


    The rabbit''s big eyes show concern. If the genetically modified coma means it can''t bear it. Can you wake up?


    Xiaoshan was also confused. If it was mental stimulation, he would not be in a coma and showed a painful expression.


    On the contrary, genetic transformation is a comprehensive transformation, and extreme pain is inevitable.


    Gene mutation is a slow process. It only changes part of genes. It belongs to the uncontrollable kind. What it becomes is not necessarily and there is no pain.


    And Che Yaozhuang didn''t drink any genetically modified liquid medicine. It''s reasonable that there is no possibility of genetic modification. Why is he in a coma?


    The rabbit suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, my sister-in-law is starting to have a fever!"

 Chapter 818

    After listening to the little novel, Che Yaozhuang seemed to slip out of thin air and fall into a bottomless abyss. Her face was as white as paper and she couldn''t say a word any more.


    Her life experience, which is small and comparable, has an instant insight into the tricks.


    Xuanyuan is dead!


    Her heart aches like a knife. Her daughter is still unconscious, but she can''t say it.


    It''s always better to leave a little hope for your daughter than nothing left.


    The little one over there didn''t realize it. Then she hung up the phone because the signal was not very clear and she suspected that the Security Bureau was listening. She didn''t bother to shiver.


    Che Yaozhuang stared, but couldn''t find the focus at all. He just felt that his eyes had become a terrible darkness, and the whole world had become empty, silent, shadowless, lightless and colorless. He didn''t know that the phone fell to the ground, fell out of the battery and completely turned off.


    I didn''t hear the rabbit''s cry at all, and I couldn''t even feel myself being picked up.


    Although it was extremely dark in front of her, her perception became more and more acute, which was a strange feeling.


    She firmly believes that the world is still there, but she can only perceive her own existence.


    Like a terrible nightmare, her limbs fell into Purgatory lava, the pain of burning fire and the piercing tear of cone heart made her want to faint.


    Unfortunately, those who are unhappy in everything are often eight to nine.


    The pain increased unabated. The pain closed her eyes, but the feeling was more intense, but she couldn''t open it anymore.


    Vaguely, his nose seemed to smell a burning smell, as if he had been roasted, and his ears were filled with the sound of sizzling from time to time.


    She would rather die for relief from this great terror.


    At this time, Xiaoshan was also very dignified. Even if the rabbit didn''t say, he noticed that Yao Zhuang''s temperature was getting higher and higher.


    It has risen to 40 degrees!


    If it''s a child, the high fever temperature can support it. But adults burn to this temperature, it''s dangerous.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    The rabbit looks more worried than Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan''s mind didn''t know how many thoughts had turned, but there was no way to effectively solve the current dilemma.


    "The more dangerous it is, the more calm it is."


    When Xiaoshan said this, rabbit''s heart was cold. She knew her brother very well and knew that his brother had been disordered. This did not calm her, but calm herself.


    But Xiao Shan doesn''t know what he said. His head is like an overclocking cup, running crazy, looking for a way to break the game.


    Che Yaozhuang''s temperature has risen to 42 degrees.


    Their perception is so powerful that even the thermometer is not as accurate as their judgment.


    Xuanxuan was out of breath and didn''t know what to do to help her father and cure her mother.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    Rabbit had to open the door. Outside stood Shang dance and Wang fried.


    Shang Wu said awkwardly, "sister Che fainted? Let me have a look."


    She didn''t want to bring Wang fried. Wang fried heard that Che Yaozhuang fainted and had to let Shang dance bring him.


    Shangwu thinks Xiaoshan has no incurable diseases, not to mention that sister Che is a woman. What are you going to see as a man?


    But Wang Chao reminded her, "may aunt Che be ill?"


    Shangwu suddenly woke up. If sister Che had been cured by Xiaoshan, how could she wait for the attack?


    If it is a plot, Wang bombing will be useful.


    She immediately blew up with Wang.


    Rabbit noticed the embarrassment of Shang dance and put both of them in. Instead, he kicked Wang out with one foot at ordinary times.


    Shang Wu and Wang blew up in front of the bed. They understood at a glance that Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks were burning red.


    Wang fried and said, "Mr. Xiao, can you let the blood circulate in vitro?"


    Xiaoshan was suddenly shocked. He had been looking for a genetic solution. He went directly into the tip of the ox horn and didn''t think about physical cooling, because it would cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. But at this time, Wang Yaoyi reminded him that he found himself in a mess. There can also be a good way to cool down physically.


    "The rabbit hugged his sister-in-law and Shang Wu lay down." Xiao Shan said hello.


    Rabbit immediately picked up the car Yao suit, and Shang Wu went to bed and lay down without hesitation.


    Xiao Shan directly took out a blood transfusion set from his pocket. He bought two for Xuanyuan''s blood transfusion. He used one and left one.


    One end of him was inserted into the head blood vessel of Che Yaozhuang. The blood flowed rapidly in the infusion tube. Obviously, the blood pressure was very high. At the moment when the blood was about to eject from the other end, it was inserted into the dorsal artery of Shang dance''s hand.


    The blood flows rapidly to Shang Wu, and the body temperature is obviously under control.


    After a while, the temperature actually began to drop and returned to 40 degrees.


    Everyone was frozen and dared not interfere at all.


    At this time, he had lost 400 ml of blood, but Xiaoshan found that the blood didn''t flow!


    This is because the blood pressure of Shang dance is too high, even if the position is low, it is useless.


    He immediately pulled out the needle of Shang Dance: "Wang fried, lie down!"


    Che Yaozhuang has type O blood. It''s no problem to lose it to anyone.


    Wang fried went to bed and lay down, inserted the needle and continued to bleed.


    The temperature slowly dropped to 38 degrees and the blood stopped flowing again.


    Xiao Shan was relieved. With Yao Zhuang''s physique, this temperature can still stand.


    He dialed the blood transfusion.


    Wang Pao gets out of the way. Rabbit puts the car Yao back on the bed.


    Now Che Yao has lost 800 ml of blood and looks like a normal person. You can imagine how hot he is in the body.


    On the contrary, Wang fried and Shang dance have purple complexion because of too much blood transfusion, but it doesn''t matter. They will return to normal in a few days.


    "Mr. Xiao, I also have type O blood. I can give it back to sister Che after the fever is reduced." Shang dance reminded me.


    Xiao Shan nodded.


    Wang fried is AB blood. Naturally, he can''t speak.


    Xiaoshan said to Wang: "go and buy infusion sets, blood transfusion sets and normal saline."


    Wang fried left quickly. He ran back in less than ten minutes and bought ten of each.


    Xiaoshan began to install salt water for Che Yao. Replenishing water is not only needed after blood loss, but also can cool down.


    When 400 ml of salt water was hung in, Che Yaozhuang''s temperature dropped once again to 37, which was a low fever


    Then there was a long wait.


    Until dark, the fever did not completely subside and did not wake up.


    Zong huatiehu and others came, but Xiao Shan asked them to take Xuanxuan home.


    But Shang dance and Wang fried stayed here all the time, but dawn sent back some fast food.


    Until the next morning, Che Yaozhuang''s temperature finally returned to normal, but his eyes were still closed.


    The rabbits all looked worried, but Xiao Shan was relieved. He knew that Che Yaozhuang woke up.


    He put a needle in the business dance.


    400 ml of blood will be re delivered to Che Yao''s body.


    He was about to pull out the needle. Shang Wu reminded him, "President Xiao, it''s okay to lose another 400. Let''s make up for sister Che''s blood loss."


    With her constitution, it''s really all right to lose 400 blood, but it''s very important for Che Yaozhuang.


    Wang fried felt sad when he heard this. He couldn''t transport Che Yao back. He had to be silent.


    Xiaoshan still pulled out the blood transfusion device and said to Wang: "burn all the used blood transfusion devices. No one is allowed to take your blood for examination in the future, okay?"


    "I see." Wang fried was shocked. There must be a big secret in his blood.

 Chapter 819

    Xiao Shan took Shang dance and rabbit Qi''er away, then stroked Yao Zhuang''s cheek and asked:


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Che Yaozhuang slowly opened her eyes, with a trace of joy and naughtiness in her eyes, as if she were 20 years younger, and said with a smile:


    "How do you know I''m awake?"


    Xiao Shan laughs. Are you going to hide it from me?


    But he said, "I pinch my fingers and know everything."


    Che Yao pretended to know his nonsense, but he put his arms around his neck and kissed him.


    Xiaoshan was also happy in his heart. Che Yaozhuang must have a happy event, so he didn''t hurry to ask. He first kept it warm, and then said softly, "don''t think about Xuanyuan. He''s just missing."


    Che Yaozhuang whispered in his ear, "I know he''s okay. He just changed his face."


    Xiao Shan was shocked and asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "I saw it." Che Yaozhuang''s eyes showed childlike pride: "I can see who I want."


    Xiaoshan is shocked. The cliff is an eye opener.


    But he smiled and said, "you''re bullshit. Then look where Li Yinxin is?"


    He actually wanted to ask Enron, but he just turned a corner.


    Che Yaozhuang closed his eyes for a long time, opened his eyes blankly and said, "I can''t see."


    Xiao Shan understands that this special function is not omnipotent. You can''t see it 5000 meters underground. That Enron more white pull, even if the orchid mother and son don''t have to ask.


    Che Yaozhuang thought of Miao Ruolan himself. He closed his eyes and looked at it for a while, but there was no sign.


    She immediately wondered. She could see it in Germany and Xuanyuan on the plane. Where are Li Yinxin and Miao Ruolan?


    Suddenly, she felt dizzy. She knew that she had been watching for a long time, so she dared not look again.


    Aware of this, Xiao Shan immediately told him, "don''t use this when you are free. It will consume a lot of spirit. I''ll pass you a set of Kung Fu tonight. Start practicing."


    Che Yao pretended to be angry and said, "why didn''t you let me practice?"


    This would never have been said before today. Now there is a more power, a little more willful out of thin air, and I just want to change a little more favor.


    Xiao Shan said frankly, "it was because your qualification was not good, but now you can''t understand your qualification after your gene mutation."


    Che Yao''s clothes showed the joy of a little girl.


    Xiao Shan also told: "you have lost too much blood. Don''t do anything today. Just lie down in bed and have a rest."


    "OK," said Che Yaozhuang gently.


    It happened that Zonghua knocked on the door and came in. She brought a rich breakfast.


    After the two finished their meal, Xiao Shan told Che Yao to pack a few words, and then went downstairs to the office.


    It was not long. Dawn came in.


    "President Xiao, is aunt Che okay?"


    "It''s all right. By the way, when Hua siluan arrives, let her come to me."


    Xiaoshan is going to ask her in detail whether she has a fever and coma. If she does not have a fever at all, it will prove that the body fluid transformation ability of kaishen realm is much stronger than that of Kaihui realm.


    Dawn was suspicious and said, "normally, she came early at this time. What''s the matter with her today? Will it have something to do with aunt Che?"


    Xiaoshan was suddenly shocked. He took out the phone and called Hua siluan.


    But a prompt tone came from the phone¡ª¡ª


    "The number you dialed is turned off."


    Xiao Shan closed his eyes.


    Began to analyze the whole thing carefully.


    It was quickly concluded that Hua siluan''s loss of contact had nothing to do with Che Yaozhuang''s coma.


    Hua siluan is not missing, or Hua man will find himself first, so Hua man knows.


    Then why on earth is it so coincidence that it can''t be turned off?


    Xiao Shan came to the only conclusion that it should be the people of the military.


    He immediately sent a sensor to Ning Bing: has anyone solicited you?


    Ning Bing replied: Lin Hong talked to me. He talked a lot of truth. I refused before he finished.


    Xiao Shan understands that Jiang Liangqing killed Lin Yifei. Lin Hong''s revenge is public and private.


    It seems that high sounding is the national interest. In fact, it is ready to suppress itself and dig its own corner.


    The military also urgently needs an expert in Kaihui territory. Lin Hong wants to dig the corner of Xiaoshan. There can be no objection. At most, he stays out of the matter to avoid Xiaoshan''s revenge.


    Moreover, the military can''t train those people. None of them is far away from Hui.


    On the contrary, around Xiaoshan, Kaihui realm experts emerge in endlessly. Jiang Liangqing is the king of war. There is still reason to explain, but how does Ning Bing understand? It''s only a few days, and it shows the learning ability of Kaihui realm?


    It had to make them extremely hot.


    Everyone around Xiaoshan must be under the surveillance of the military.


    Yesterday, Yao Yao was in a coma, which could not hide the military eye. Wang went to the drugstore to buy a blood transfusion, but he couldn''t hide it.


    This gave the military people inspiration. How did Xiaoshan create Kaihui realm experts.


    Therefore, Lin Hong aimed at Hua siluan.


    How did AIDS in Hua Si Luan be cured? It seems likely to be a blood transfusion.


    Moreover, only Hua siluan can move.


    Ning Bing cannot be forced; Rabbit, no one dares to force; Iron tiger doesn''t seem to have the potential to become Kaihui territory; Che Yaozhuang is a woman in Xiaoshan. If she moves, she will die.


    Lin Hong can only choose Hua siluan.


    As long as huaman is threatened, Huasi Luan must accept it.


    Other big men may not be able to do it, but Lin Hong is enough to suppress Hua man. Hua siluan knows it.


    Xiaoshan cleared everything, just sneered.


    If Lin Hong is allowed to encroach step by step and he is in a crisis, his plan to fight the Martians will fail. Relying on Lin Hong''s conservative strategy and tactics, he can''t win the Martians.


    He made up his mind, but remained silent until Xuanyuan came back.


    Just then, the phone rang. Xiaoshan felt a movement in his heart. It was huaman''s number!


    He connected as if nothing had happened and said, "I''m Xiaoshan."


    "Hello, Xiaoshan. I''m huaman."


    "Oh, I''m a businessman. It''s not good for flower leaders to find me?" Xiao Shan sealed it first.


    Hua man is a great talent after all. He suddenly understood that Xiao Shan not only knew where Hua siluan was, but also wanted to do it.


    He immediately said as if nothing had happened, "excuse me."


    Just hung up!


    The people of the third department immediately reported the monitored telephone content to Lin Hong.


    This is Lin Hong''s repeated advice that Xiaoshan''s phone should be reported immediately without any delay.


    Lin Hong looked at the phone record and frowned. He didn''t feel right.


    Huaman calls Xiaoshan. He agrees. Otherwise, Xiaoshan will have to ask huaman if Huasi Luan is missing.


    Lin Hong asked Hua man to take the initiative to explain. Just find a big aunt to prevaricate.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t ask Hua siluan. Didn''t he find Hua siluan missing?


    Is that possible?


    If you don''t know where Hua siluan is, why do you want Hua man to shut up?


    It seems that the only explanation is that Xiaoshan not only found it, but also knew it was done by the military.


    And fight back!


    Lin Hong is a little incredible. He just moved a flower Si Luan, and Xiao Shan dared to retaliate?


    After thinking over and over again, he still greeted the big boss and said something about Hua siluan.


    There is a hint that if I die, Xiao Shan did it.


    The big boss asked quietly, "did you use coercion?"


    "No," Lin Hong denied.


    The boss hung up and immediately called Hua man: "did Lin Hong force you?"


    Hua man said very skillfully, "please believe in my consciousness of sacrifice for our country. Although my daughter''s consciousness is not enough, she will soon be promoted under the transformation of the military."


    The big boss was so angry that he directly fell on the phone and scolded: "Lin Hong is wrong for the country!"

 Chapter 820

    Xiaoshan sent a message. He quietly walked into Xiaoshan''s office. The security system of the whole building was in vain, and no one noticed it.


    At this time, Xuanyuan looks a lot more handsome, with some beautiful looks.


    "Dad, I''m back." Xuanyuan handed Xiaoshan the mobile hard disk in his hand.


    Xiao Shan took it but didn''t check it. He just said something about Lin Hong''s prying away Hua siluan and asked him what he thought.


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "Lin Hong is old. It''s easy to have a cerebral hemorrhage when eating. But he''s dead. Hua siruan can''t be put back. What''s the face of the military? We don''t need to insist. Hua siruan will rise quickly in the army, which is good for us."


    Xiaoshan smiled and nodded, then said, "go and see your mother. She opened her eyes and knew you were still alive."


    Xuanyuan was startled. He suddenly understood why he opened his eyes and remembered the torture of his gene mutation. He was surprised and asked, "how did mom survive?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "it''s really dangerous. If I''m not here, I must be dead."


    "I''ll have a look." Xuanyuan hurriedly turned and went out.


    Xiaoshan is very pleased that he can''t always be in China, so he needs a core, the second leader who can make the huge machine run smoothly. At present, Yaozhuang has the personality charm that makes everyone trust and admire, so he is much more down-to-earth.


    He connected the hard disk to the computer, checked it, determined that there was no problem, and invited Wang fried.


    "Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you?"


    "Have we sent all the equipment we ordered to Shenyang machine tool factory?"


    "It''s all ready. The last batch of metal cutting equipment has just arrived today and has been installed. Each R & D project team has one." Wang fried has been responsible for this, so he has no hesitation.


    "How much is it altogether?"


    "A total of 54 million. Our book capital is enough. Lenovo has just received 20 million," Wang said quickly.


    Xiao Shan asked again, "have you paid?"


    "According to the agreement, the payment will be made only after the installation is completed and the test is qualified. Of course, we can''t pay now, because we may not be able to complete the test in a year. Anyway, they are state-owned enterprises and are not afraid to owe money." Wang fried said with a smile.


    Xiao Shan also smiled. Wang fried was born to do business and should be given more opportunities to cultivate it. At the moment, he said, "I have the core technology of fanaco''s CNC machine tools. If you talk to them, you''ll be cleared."


    Wang Fei''s eyes lit up. President Xiao''s inside information was really thick. He asked cautiously, "how much is this technology worth?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on who you sell it to. If you sell it to Yaskawa Electromechanical, it''s worth about $500 million." Xiao Shan said easily.


    Wang fried immediately stared round his eyes: "President Xiao, you sell 54 million dollars worth of things?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "Wang Jian, we want to promote the Chinese industrial revolution. Can we sell it to the enemy? But China''s national conditions, if foreigners sell it to them at this price, they don''t think it''s expensive, but we can''t accept it if we sell it to them. Fortunately, we pay for the equipment, otherwise 54 million can''t accept it. They are state-owned enterprises and the country is behind it. Understand?"


    Wang Fei understood, but his eyes turned: "can''t we find foreigners to sell them?"


    "Ha ha, No." Xiao Shan said with a smile, "we must promote the industrial revolution so that we can respond to everything. On the contrary, if we really sell to foreigners, we will earn the country''s money. Do you think the country will never find out? We will come to a good end?"


    Wang fried was immediately disappointed, but he was unwilling to say, "can I ask for more materials?"


    "That''s certainly good. I can''t talk about it. Remember that I also have the core technology of Yaskawa Electromechanical." Xiaoshan said very leniently with the idea of exercising Wang fried.


    Wang Fei took a breath of air-conditioning and asked in shock, "President Xiao, can we get the core technology of any company?"


    "HMM. almost. You should sell the technologies of these two companies first. In principle, they are sold to domestic industry leaders with exclusive authorization. Technology transfer is not allowed. We can''t have them all in the industry, otherwise we will lose credibility. Who should we sell the technology behind us? Remember, our purpose is to promote the rapid upgrading of relevant industries. They are like the sea, and we are like ships. The ship can be high only when the water rises, understand?"


    Wang Zao suddenly understood that robots involve too many industries. The company can''t do everything. It can only do the most cutting-edge ship - that is, robots.


    He immediately felt confident and solemnly said, "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry, I will do it properly."


    When he left, dawn came in.


    "Mr. Xiao, fanakona Ji Xiaotang has come to report. How does this person arrange?" Chenxi asked strangely.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile: "of course, it''s arranged in the CNC system project team to let him transform our domestic CNC machine tools. This is for our own use, not for sale. He doesn''t want to do it?"


    "He said that he could not work in this project team, because he had an agreement after leaving office. He could not engage in research and development in numerical control within five years, otherwise he would deliberately disclose the core technology and be prosecuted," Chenxi said.


    Xiao Shan sneered and finally showed his fox tail.


    According to international practice, this is indeed the case. It''s wrong to put it on Ji Xiaotang. Doesn''t he know why to recruit him? Then why didn''t you mention it that day? What is the value of an expert in numerical control?


    Xiao Shan said impolitely, "this man is a spy. Let Shangwu arrange for the theft of technology, and then let Guoan catch him. He will be sent to military enterprises to study CNC machine tools for the country for free. No agreement will work."


    Dawn was cold in her heart and hurried out.


    Xiaoshan copied the technology of numerical control separately into a hard disk, and specially added the modern enterprise system of Yaskawa Electromechanical to give Shenyang machine tool a reference. Of course, it''s good that they are willing to reform. This demand can''t come.


    Wang''s efficiency is very high. He directly told Shen Yang about machine tools. Now there are four options for them to reply as soon as possible.


    Results the Engineer appointed by Shenyang machine tool directly to install the equipment was the representative. After reading the hard disk data, it was determined that it was the core technology of fanako. Immediately, a package cooperation agreement was signed with Huaxia robot, and the technology and equipment were exchanged. In the future, Shenyang machine tool was preferred for technology upgrading. Therefore, Shenyang machine tool also provided a batch of special steel for robot manufacturing.


    This result made Xiaoshan very satisfied. It was up to the people to do everything, and Wang fried grasped the key.


    Then, let Chenxi call the CNC system project team, a total of eight people, all doctors, and the team leader''s name is Zhang song.


    All eight people were very excited when they faced Xiaoshan for the first time. It is the so-called bird flying away with Phoenix and Phoenix. It is easy to jump to heaven with this legendary figure.


    Xiao Shan felt that these eight people were all career people. He was sure there was no problem, so he came straight to the point:


    "The research and development of robots must be carried out, and all the equipment has been in place. However, we don''t need to start from scratch. We need to stand at a higher starting point in order to make a greater breakthrough and let our robots enter the 4.0 era. Now, I''ll send you the core CNC technology of NACO. You first digest and absorb the strengths of others, and then according to other project teams To complete the supporting CNC system. "


    Eight people suddenly opened their mouths in surprise. What is the core technology of FANUC?


    Sleeping trough, this is going straight to heaven!


    Xiaoshan gave Zhang song the hard disk that had been copied separately, and finally told him, "you all signed a confidentiality agreement. You should know the consequences of the disclosure without my reminding. I believe you are all experts in this field and won''t make low-level mistakes?"


    Zhang Song immediately vowed that the core technology would never be disclosed!

 Chapter 821

    That night, before the Xiaoshan Qiyi family finished their meal, they heard the TV news release Lin Hong''s obituary.


    Xiaoshan was not involved in this. After all, people in the military knew that he was in Huaxia robot company, and even people with this strength were under surveillance.


    Xuanyuan did not appear.


    He must disappear for a period of time to make people forget this man.


    He really started his world trip. This time, he made Xiaoshan more satisfied and got cash.


    Because the motor industry is not like machine tools, Wang found four leaders in the motor industry with the same strength, and then asked them to make their own quotations.


    After all, Xiaoshan''s name is too famous. In particular, the release of those six articles has made the impression that Huaxia robot has mastered 4.0 technology deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. These manufacturers are willing to cooperate even with the idea of borrowing Xiaoshan''s reputation.


    Finally, Wang fried chose Wolong Electric and signed a cooperation agreement.


    The price is 60 million!


    This is real money.


    No way. After all, they don''t have the huge strength of Shenyang machine tool. Wang fried can change one at any time.


    Wolong Electric knew that it was the core technology of Yaskawa when it got the hard disk. It was like picking up a treasure.


    Whoever gets the most cutting-edge technology will occupy the market share!


    The era when Yaskawa monopolized high-end servo motors will be gone forever!

 Chapter 822

    At noon, Xiaoshan was going to the canteen for dinner when the phone rang.


    "Boss, more than 100 special police came to catch you!" Iron Tiger''s voice was hurried, there were messy footsteps on the phone, and there was a voice scolding him to put down the phone.


    Xiao Shan hung up the phone directly to avoid iron tiger from doing it with the police.


    He sighed in his heart, tiger is really short of brains. I don''t want to show up. Can anyone catch me?


    Just curious in his heart, who is messing with me?


    He took out the phone and dialed Xie Lian. As a result, he turned it off.


    He immediately understood that Xie Lian knew.


    In other words, even if Xie Lian didn''t order, at least he stayed out of the matter.


    "So it seems that Lin Hong''s party should have framed me. But without Xie Lian''s acquiescence, it''s impossible to use the special police to catch me. Lin Hong''s death aroused public anger." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Misfortune is where fortune depends; Good fortune, evil.


    If this matter cannot be handled properly, it will be dragged into the mire by the enemy.


    If you resist, you will be guilty, and if you are not guilty, you will become guilty;


    If you don''t resist, your reputation will be ruined. If you go in and insult in every way, you will finally have to break out of the siege.


    This is a forced reaction.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open!


    A group of special policemen rushed in with type 79 submachine guns. They all pointed to Xiaoshan and shouted, "don''t move, raise your hands!"


    Xiao Shan sat quietly, still raising his hand? I don''t think anyone dares to shoot!


    Sure enough, no one dared to shoot.


    At the door came a tough police officer with a big face and a murderous spirit. He went straight to Xiaoshan and said, "Xiaoshan, you are arrested. I hope you don''t resist, otherwise we have the right to kill on the spot!"


    Xiao Shan smiled and finally looked at him: "a squadron captain is not qualified to catch me. Who is behind you?"


    The squadron leader''s eyes showed a trace of ridicule: "behind me is the country. If you kill someone, you have to obey the law. No matter who you are and how capable you are, you can''t be above the law!"


    "Tut Tut, the big boss doesn''t know that you represent the country. You are better than the big boss." Xiao Shan sent a hat lightly.


    The squadron leader''s face changed slightly. He felt that he couldn''t let Xiao Shan talk nonsense. He said in a harsh voice: "cuff and take it away!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a special police officer nearest Xiaoshan suddenly shouted:


    "Wait a minute!"


    The special police were startled. You should know that wute was like an army. It was his bounden duty to obey orders. Why did he get water in his head today?


    Even the squadron leader was shocked and said angrily, "Zhao Wei, what do you want to do?"


    "Squadron leader," said Zhao Wei calmly, "why did you frame Xiaoshan?"


    In a rage, the squadron leader directly took out a pistol and put it against Zhao Wei''s head:


    "Say it again?"


    Zhao Wei, however, was completely hypnotized. He was completely unaware of life and death. Instead, he shouted:


    "I asked you why you framed Xiaoshan!"


    Those special police are stupid. What does Zhao Wei say that the squadron captain framed Xiaoshan?


    The special police are not handling cases, but carrying out anti-terrorism. They can carry out whatever orders they give. They can catch whoever they want. Where is the frame? Even if it is framed, it is framed by someone above. What does it have to do with the squadron leader?


    The squadron leader was so angry that his fingers shook, bang!


    The bullet filled Zhao Wei''s eyebrows.


    All the special police immediately felt cold. If they seriously disobeyed the order, they could shoot and kill, but they all had a deep sadness.


    The squadron leader watched Zhao Wei Putong fall, and his eyes were red. Unexpectedly, Xiaoshan had not resisted, and his men rebelled first.


    He was about to give a stern warning when a special policeman nearby suddenly pointed a gun at him and said in a harsh voice:


    "Squadron leader, why did you frame Xiaoshan?"


    The Swat was completely encircled.


    The squadron leader is like a ghost. What''s the matter today? Zhao Wei disobeyed orders seriously. Didn''t you see?


    But now the gun was pointing at him, so he had to say, "it was Xing Tianlei''s order."


    Xiaoshan suddenly jumped in his heart, Xing Mei''s father?


    He felt a huge conspiracy on himself. Ding Yuan must have noticed it before he called to tell himself about it!


    He immediately instructed the Swat to say:


    "Why did Xing Tianlei frame Xiaoshan?"


    The special police are more sluggish, which has completely exceeded the authority of the military special police. The squadron leader has no right to know why. They just need to obey. But the special police asked, just as Xiaoshan was his relative.


    The squadron leader asked strangely, "Zhang Hu, do you think I have the right to know why?"


    Zhang Hu immediately said, "call Xing Tianlei and ask him why he framed Xiaoshan!"


    The commander of the squadron shook his body and showed madness in his eyes. How could he be qualified to ask this question?


    This is tantamount to forcing him to rebel. He really wants to shoot Zhang Hu directly, but he just killed one of his men. Now if he kills continuously, the nature will change. Why do all his men rebel?


    He had to bite his teeth and say, "everyone listen to the order and arrest Zhang Hu immediately!"


    Suddenly, all the special police turned their guns and pointed to Zhang Hu, but no one spoke or moved.


    Zhang Hu''s eyelids didn''t blink. The muzzle of the gun still pointed to the squadron leader. He stared at him alone and continued to drink: "call!"


    The squadron leader shouted angrily: "I order you to shoot!"


    The words fell silent.


    It is not that they resist orders collectively, but that they are waiting for others to shoot and kill their comrades in arms.


    The squadron leader was mad and his hand holding the gun moved slightly, but just then, Zhang Hu shouted:


    "Squadron leader! Don''t mistake yourself! Our special police are to defend the country and the people, not someone''s butcher''s knife!"


    The squadron leader immediately gave up the idea of shooting, which was a reason. He reached out and took out the phone and directly dialed Xing Tianlei.


    "What''s the situation?" Xing Tianlei asked first, obviously very nervous.


    The squadron leader replied, "report, Xiaoshan didn''t resist arrest, but my men refused to execute."


    He didn''t wrong these people in the house, except for those outside.


    Just now he ordered these people in the house to shoot and kill Zhang Hu. None of them shot.


    "What are you talking about? Why did you refuse to execute?" Xing Tianlei was incredible. He thought that Xiaoshan would resist and that the battle would start, but he didn''t think that Xiaoshan didn''t resist arrest, but the special police refused to execute!


    This is ridiculous. Where are Xiaoshan people in the special police?


    "According to the report, their reason is: the special police is to defend the country and the people, not someone''s butcher''s knife. Zhao Wei asked me why I wanted to frame Xiaoshan and was killed by me; now Zhang Hu asked me to ask you why I wanted to frame Xiaoshan. Please give me instructions on whether to continue shooting."


    The squadron leader, with his iron and blood demeanor, calmly asked for instructions under the muzzle of the gun - whether to shoot the man who pointed a gun at him.


    Xing Tianlei was trembling with anger and roared:


    "Why do I have to explain to you? If we fight like this, guangte explains it again, but not again. The enemy killed us all! Well, since it was all disobedience, I''ll give you a reason. Xiaoshan killed my daughter Xing Mei. Is there enough surveillance video to prove it?"


    The last three words burst out and shocked everyone.


    Immediately, Qi Qi looked at Xiaoshan in a murderous manner.

 Chapter 823

    Xiaoshan heard that Xing Mei died seven times. Unexpectedly, there was a video to prove that he did it. He immediately understood that this was a frame up.


    After hearing this, the squadron leader was already furious. Seeing that Zhang Hu''s muzzle still didn''t move, he shouted loudly:


    "Zhang Hu, don''t you put down your gun?"


    The crowd turned to Xiao Shan''s eyes and turned back to Zhang Hu. What''s the matter? Never admit your mistake?


    But Zhang Hu directly faced Xing Tianlei and shouted across the air, "you said there was a video as evidence. What''s the hairstyle of Xiaoshan in the video?"


    Everyone was stunned. When was Zhang Hu so cunning?


    This is obviously a trap, because Xiaoshan is bald.


    If Xing Tianlei had no video evidence, he could not know about it. Xiaoshan on TV is not bald.


    The squadron leader surprisingly didn''t scold Zhang Hu again.


    Xing Tianlei on the phone was mad and roared, "that''s the hairstyle on TV. Are you satisfied?"


    The people suddenly looked strange.


    Zhang Hu has stopped talking. Is that enough?


    Instead, the squadron leader asked, "what if the hairstyle is not right?"


    Xing Tianlei was stunned and asked strangely, "what hairstyle does Xiaoshan have?"


    "Bald." the squadron leader said simply.


    Xing Tianlei was angry again: "why can''t a bald head be right? Why did he shave his head? He didn''t kill a man. He was guilty, so he shaved his hair?"


    The squadron leader suddenly felt sorry for his dead brother and asked:


    "When did you kill?"


    Xing Tianlei felt the sadness of the squadron leader and suddenly softened his tone: "it''s an hour before giving you an order."


    The squadron leader said sadly, "that''s even worse. When Xiaoshan came in the morning, he was bald, which was proved by surveillance video."


    Xing Tianlei suddenly felt cold in his heart. Although he could explain it with wearing a wig, it was insufficient evidence after all, unless he found a wig.


    How dare you arrest a person like Xiaoshan if you don''t have enough evidence?


    Zhang Hu suddenly asked, "why did Xiaoshan kill your daughter, and with his own hands?"


    As soon as they saw it, they had to discuss the case. Why didn''t they see that Zhang Hu was so bold before?


    Xing Tianlei was shocked when he heard this. Is it necessary for Xiao Shan to kill him himself?


    Did so many of his men eat for nothing?


    As soon as he thought of this, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his back. If he was wrong, he was sure to go to the robot company to catch Xiaoshan. How determined the country had to pay to do justice to him. As a result, he made a mistake?


    Wrong, don''t say, but one died?


    Xing Tianlei is so tangled that it''s impossible to make mistakes now.


    These special policemen fought to protect Xiaoshan.


    Xing Tianlei finally made a helpless choice, "squadron leader, stop the team."


    The squadron leader is relieved. He doesn''t want to be used for no reason. There are obvious signs of planting and framing here.


    "Close the team!"


    At the command, he left with a black face. He was going to go back and repair these bastards. How dare he disobey?


    All the special police rushed out. Two of them carried Zhao Wei''s body. Everyone was in a heavy heart. What''s this called? The sacrifice is not worth it.


    Zhang Hu didn''t go. The last special police officer thought he didn''t dare to go back. He sighed and advised: "Zhang Hu, go back and come out after a few years in prison. It''s not a matter for you to escape without authorization. You can''t escape."


    Zhang Hu even smiled: "Zhou Gang, thank you. I can''t shame my relatives."


    With that, draw the gun in an instant, bang!


    Zhou Gangzhi stayed there, as if he had been fixed.


    Zhang Hu''s body hasn''t fallen yet. The special police outside have rushed back. Looking at the scene, they suddenly understand.


    The squadron leader walked in slowly. He blamed himself very much in his heart. Why didn''t he think of it?


    With tears in his eyes, he squatted in front of Zhang Hu and choked, "Why are you so? The children at home are waiting for you."


    Xiaoshan suddenly said, "I''ll take care of the child. Tell me the address."


    The squadron leader ignored Xiao Shan. You are a suspect. Are you qualified to speak?


    But he just picked up Zhang Hu and left.


    But Zhou gang saw no one, and finally came to Xiaoshan: "thank you, I believe you are innocent, and please take care of Zhou Gang''s family."


    Xiao Shan directly pushed his pen and paper and said, "the addresses of Zhang Hu and Zhao Wei."


    Zhou Gang nodded and wrote the names of the two women, but he didn''t know the address. He just wrote the work unit.


    Zhou Gang left quickly. Xiao Shan immediately took out his phone and called fat man:


    "Fat man, how did Xing Mei die? Tell me quickly."


    Ding Yuan hesitated and said, "boss, did you kill it?"


    "So you saw the murderer?" Xiao Shan asked keenly.


    "I see. I''m sorry, boss. I gave the video to the police." Ding Yuanyue said in a lower voice.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you did the right thing. Thanks to the video as proof, otherwise I don''t believe someone pretended to be me."


    Ding Yuan asked in amazement, "what do you mean? You didn''t kill it?"


    "Fatso, you''re such a pig. Why do you lose your IQ as soon as you stick to a woman? I''m so busy that I don''t have to run away from you to kill people to relieve my boredom? Is it necessary for me to kill people myself? Xing Mei is one of my men anyway. Even if I don''t agree with her being your girlfriend, I didn''t forcibly stop her? For this reason, I killed Xing Mei? Or you have a reason I don''t know. Give me a chance One? "


    Xiao Shan looked incredible.


    Ding Yuan''s face turned blue and white after being trained. The four police officers next to him sighed secretly. Xiao Shan was really wronged.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I thought you saw that Xing Mei was used by others. Approaching me was bad for you, so I started. But I suddenly realized that you certainly didn''t kill Xing Mei."


    "I''ll get through to your uncle! You''re stupid!" Xiao Shan hung up directly.


    Ding Yuan reluctantly returned the phone to the police officer. He was already a suspect. If he hadn''t called Xiaoshan, he wouldn''t answer him at all.


    The police officer pushed the phone back and comforted: "now it is preliminarily proved that you are not suspected of conspiracy, but you still have to stay here to cooperate with the investigation."


    Everyone can do it according to the circumstances. Fat people are not ordinary people. Just look at Xiao Shan''s voice. They are brothers.


    Ding Yuan simply turned off his cell phone, and then the dead pig said, "it''s best to stay here. I''m afraid the boss will kill me."


    Several police officers were immediately unable to laugh or cry.


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone. Chenxi came in and asked carefully, "President Xiao, I''ll bring you the rice?"


    "No. they didn''t eat Yao Zhuang and went to the canteen together," Xiao Shan said.


    What we need most now is a public appearance to stabilize the morale of the army. How can we eat in the office?


    Sure enough, as soon as Xiaoshan appeared in the canteen, the doctoral staff were relieved.


    Although this situation is very scary, two people are still dead and carried away. Is Xiaoshan still sitting here?


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t even ask anything. They knew that they should not get involved in this matter. It would be like adding chaos to Xiaoshan. The police didn''t know it was best to ask three questions.

 Chapter 824

    Xiaoshan surprisingly didn''t take any revenge. He didn''t even check it.


    He knows that Lin Hong has indeed committed a big taboo. If he kills all at this time, he will really become a terrorist.


    It''s too easy for the state to deal with him. It just needs to convict him for stealing fanako and Yaskawa''s core technology. The evidence is conclusive. Selling Shenyang machine tool is selling it to the state. How can it not know? Even the military must have got the technology.


    Just doing so is tantamount to abolishing martial arts for the country, and it will also attract people''s scolding.


    But it''s legal.


    Xiaoshan believes that if he takes a step back and the value is still above the threat, the country will not move himself.


    Of course, except Lin Hong''s power.


    After dinner, Xiao Shan took out the paper and handed it to Shang Wu:


    "These are the families of the two martyrs. Their husbands died to uphold justice and defend the robot company. Check the family situation, and then pay the pension in the name of the company. Try to solve any difficulties at home, and each family will pay a pension of $5 million."


    The women sighed in their hearts that this price is an open bid to buy people''s hearts. Next time, countless police officers will stand up and speak.


    Shang Wu said seriously, "I will do it well."


    That afternoon, Xiaoshan has been busy working in the company to push the company on the right track.


    Even a US spy was found and directly handed over to national security.


    Those big men have been silent. They want to observe where the situation evolves. Will Xiaoshan retaliate?


    Lin Hong''s men framed Xiao Shan, which was a very serious violation of the law, but they didn''t investigate it. After all, Lin Hong''s death was there, and the public anger was hard to calm.


    If the police are asked to investigate this matter, they will give up the investigation. Do the police dare to investigate the military?


    Never find out.


    So the police symbolically set up an investigation team to investigate other cases.


    At this time, Xing Tianlei was surprised to find that no one investigated his responsibility.


    At first, I had some doubts, but I soon figured out everything.


    His daughter became cannon fodder.


    The above should balance the interests of all parties. Since we can''t investigate and kill Xing Mei, we can''t move him, which is tantamount to compensating him for losing his daughter.


    Otherwise, the bad influence caused by this mistake will definitely be enough to arrest him.


    If he continues to pester his daughter''s murder, he will be held accountable.


    Xing Tianlei felt extremely sad in his heart. He suddenly had an idea.


    Half an hour later.


    Xing Tianlei walks into Xiaoshan''s office.


    He came only one person, and both sides met very warmly and friendly, as if the misunderstanding had never happened.


    After sitting down, Xing Tianlei said directly, "President Xiao, do you have any clues about the murder of my daughter?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you asked the wrong person. The police can''t find out. I don''t have a clue."


    Xing Tianlei took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and asked, "this matter is planted on you. Won''t you give up?"


    "I must give up." Xiao Shan said seriously, "I''m just a businessman."


    Xing Tianlei was shocked. Xiao Shan looked more thoroughly than himself. He was silent for a while and said sincerely: "Xiao Shan, I don''t want my daughter to die so inexplicably. Please point me in a direction."


    Xiao Shan sneered in his heart. Can you not know who did it? This is to be tied together and avenge Xing Mei under my banner.


    "I''m also sorry for Xing Mei''s death. But this fact is beyond my ability. I''m sorry." Xiao Shan resolutely refused to participate.


    Xing Tianlei gritted his teeth and said, "I will never drag you in. I just want my daughter to die in peace."


    After staring at him for a long time, Xiao Shan said slowly, "go find Hua siluan. She can help you. But I don''t guarantee that she will help you. After all, she is a soldier and can''t help herself."


    Xing Tianlei was stunned there. Is Hua siluan a soldier?


    He suddenly found that everyone seemed to understand that he was in the dark.


    But he didn''t ask much. He knows the military discipline better than anyone. It''s easy to be investigated.


    After leaving in a hurry, he immediately contacted the military and asked to see Hua siluan.


    The result was rejected.


    There''s no reason. I can''t do it. I can''t even see Hua.


    Xing Tianlei seems to understand.


    You can find the killer when you see it, but the military won''t let you see it. Isn''t it obvious that bald lice.


    Xing Tianlei was so angry that he immediately submitted his resignation report and resigned.


    This is tantamount to forcing the palace. I bear my own responsibility. You give my daughter an explanation.


    But it''s not approved.


    He is not allowed to resign, but he is allowed to take a leave. He is specially authorized to take a month''s leave.


    Xing Tian was so angry that he almost set the office on fire.


    This is equivalent to dismissing him for a month and telling him not to make trouble.


    At dinner, the Xiao family gathered again.


    After all, this matter is too big. More than 100 special police went to catch Xiaoshan, which has been stormy all over the city.


    Not only did Liu Hai and Yangli come back, but Keyan, who was concentrating on cultivation, also came Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi.


    Of course, we can''t get around this in gossip, and everyone is filled with righteous indignation.


    "Dad, someone planted a frame against you. Can''t we just forget it?" Yangli was the first to be angry.


    Liu Hai smiled bitterly. Killing a Lin Hong is a big basket, but the military has no evidence. Revenge is light. Catching talents directly is called strong.


    Che Yaozhuang knew the key and immediately stared at her daughter.


    Xiao Shan said as if nothing had happened: "of course, you can''t just forget it. When the culprit comes, you can open the door and beat him up."


    Everyone is confused. Will the culprit come later? How is this possible?


    Ke Yan asked curiously, "brother Xiao, who is the culprit?"


    "You all know each other." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    The people felt strange, so they stopped asking.


    It was not long before the doorbell rang. Shang Wu remembered Xiao Shan''s instructions and opened the door alone.


    Ding Yuan is standing outside.


    Business dance is stunned. Is Ding Yuan the culprit?


    Ding Yuan had a flattering smile on his face: "sister Wu, I''ll apologize."


    He didn''t speak. Fortunately, as soon as he spoke, Shang Wu suddenly became angry: "so you did it!"


    Then everyone in the restaurant heard the scream of ghosts crying and wolves howling, and all looked at each other. Only Xiao Shan laughed.


    Seeing that the fight was almost over, Xiao Shan asked loudly, "who''s calling outside?"


    Lying in a trough, all women despise it.


    The business dance stopped immediately, escorted the half dead Ding Yuan into the restaurant and said, "President Xiao, Ding Yuan said he killed Xing Mei!"


    Xiao Shan waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s impossible. Let the fat man sit down."


    Everyone smiled.


    Shang Wu pressed Ding Yuan on the chair and sat down.


    Ding Yuan finally took a breath and scolded me. When did he say I killed Xing Mei? But he didn''t dare to tell. He just cried to Xiaoshan, "boss, I''m sorry for you. You should kill me. Hit me again."


    Yangli angrily said, "so you killed it?"


    "No, no, I didn''t say that!" Ding Yuan almost collapsed.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile: "others pretended to kill me, deliberately let you see it, deliberately chose a place with a camera, even if you can''t see it, and handed the video to the police to prove that I killed it?"


    Ding Yuan immediately said, "boss, you kill me. I''m just confused for a moment. I feel sorry for Xing Mei."


    Everyone suddenly looked speechless, which was still a kind of love.

 Chapter 825

    Xiao Shan sighed, "how can I kill you at seven? Have dinner."


    He picked up chopsticks and it was over.


    If Xiaoshan doesn''t investigate, people will not be troubled. After all, the relationship between fat man and Xiaoshan is not general.


    Ding Yuan''s miserable expression immediately cleared away and gave a compliment in high spirits:


    "Boss, I admire you so much. Why did you shave your head in advance?"


    The crowd smiled again.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s mainly because your sister-in-law has foresight."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly looked glorious. That mistake didn''t expect such wonderful use. Isn''t this atmospheric transportation? What is it?


    Ding Yuan immediately flattered Che Yaozhuang and flattered him until Ke Yan was disgusted and kicked him.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "fat man, in the past few years since I left Ninghai, I have eaten countless delicious foods in the world, but none of them can catch up with the big tiger barbecue. You always invite me in those poor days."


    Everyone was moved immediately, and the fat man was not in a thousand ways. Only this thing was enough for Xiaoshan to tolerate him all his life.


    Ding Yuan''s eyes were wet, but he said, "don''t think too much, boss. I was rich at that time."


    Everyone smiled and suddenly felt that fat man was really a lovely person.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "I just don''t understand now. Why are you always cheated by women? A man surnamed Su hasn''t given you a long memory. Can''t you see why Xing Mei is close to you?"


    They all looked at Ding Yuan and immediately embarrassed him. They had to say, "boss, I won''t find a girlfriend in the future. I''ll wait for you to arrange it for me."


    Lying in the trough, the women suddenly fell down.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoshan nodded with satisfaction: "that''s what I mean. I suspect your genes are defective and you can''t distinguish women naturally. Let me find it for you."


    Ding Yuan smiled and said, "thank you, boss."


    Everyone was speechless to the two brothers.


    Che Yaozhuang asked carefully, "fat man, what kind of girlfriend do you want?"


    Ding Yuan was a little confused, thought about it and said, "I don''t know now."


    Hahaha, all the girls laugh.


    Yangli smiled and said, "you must have a gene defect!"


    Ding Yuan proudly said, "as long as you don''t talk about feelings, I think people are still very accurate."


    But Yan sneered, "it must be a fart. You can''t even see the fake!"


    "Er, as like as two peas, you can''t see it! It''s no different from the tall, short and fat!"


    The crowd was stunned and slowly believed, otherwise they could not even deceive the police.


    What''s more, Ding Yuan is so familiar with Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Liu Hai. They flashed an idea at the same time. Is it a Mars soldier?


    Appearance can be changed with silicone mask, but if the figure is not bad, it will be suspicious.


    Was it wrong from the beginning?


    The high-level thought it was planted by the military, so they didn''t investigate at all. As a result, they were exploited!


    They were a little thrilled. If so, it was just the beginning, and the trouble behind was endless!


    On thinking of this, Xiao Shan suddenly said, "fat man, don''t go back tonight!"


    Ding Yuan''s face changed slightly: "boss, do they want to continue planting?"


    The women also suddenly realized that if they continued to plant, killing the fat man should be the first choice. They immediately looked at the fat man''s reaction speed.


    Xiao Shan suddenly said with a smile, "fat man, today is dragon head Festival. Why don''t you have a haircut?"


    They didn''t understand for a moment. Why did they suddenly pull it to the barber?


    The fat man was wondering what he meant, but Liu Hai smiled and reminded him, "fat man, shave your head."


    Ding Yuan suddenly realized that Li daitaojiang wanted to catch the murderer. He quickly got up and said, "I''ll shave now!"


    Xiaoshan looked at Bunny again and said, "you should be his girlfriend once. Be intimate."


    Rabbit stared: "let sister Keyan make out!"


    But Yan understood and sighed, "I don''t care, but I can''t protect him."


    The rabbit was stunned and suddenly woke up. He had to get up and gnash his teeth and stare at Ding Yuan: "you dead fat man, remember, you owe me!"


    Ding Yuan said creepily, "I will be responsible."


    Everyone laughed and fell to the ground.


    Rabbit was so angry that his cheeks turned red that he kicked the fat man to the ground and was about to continue beating him. Shang dance hurriedly pulled him, and rabbit stopped.


    Ding Yuan got up in a panic and dared not go near the rabbit again.


    Liu Hai reluctantly came and patted him on the shoulder: "relax, relax, don''t be like kidnapping."


    Ding Yuan suddenly broke out, bent his elbow and said to the rabbit, "come and hold me."


    Seeing that the rabbit had to start again, Xiao Shan said with a smile, "the rabbit is obedient."


    The rabbit pouted, holding Ding Yuan''s arm in hatred, walked out and threatened in a low voice: "wait for me."


    Ding Yuan knew that the rabbit didn''t dare to beat himself. He simply laughed and said, "I''ll wait for you every day."


    The rabbit smiled brightly with murderous spirit: "dead fat man, have courage."


    The two had already left the door, and the fat man was even more unscrupulous: "I have both courage and color, so I''ll send you."


    The rabbit almost breathed out, but he had to smile and say, "OK, I''ll satisfy you to death."


    After an hour, the fat man and the rabbit came back, and sure enough, they shaved their heads.


    The rabbit complained, "brother, the dead fat man was intentional. He could have shaved directly. He had to sit in line."


    Ding Yuan quickly smiled and said, "boss, how can we bully others, right?"


    Xiao Shan also said with a smile, "that''s right." seeing the rabbit staring, he said again: "the rabbit is also right."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Xiaoshan quickly turned away and said, "you two have dinner quickly."


    After the two finished their meal, they chatted for another hour. Xiaoshan felt almost right and said:


    "Go back to your room and sleep. Fat man, follow me into the bedroom."


    Xiaoshan took the fat man into his bedroom. Che Yaozhuang hesitated. He understood Xiaoshan''s meaning and had to follow him in.


    "Take off your clothes and go to bed." Xiao Shan said to the fat man.


    Ding Yuan looked at Che Yao''s clothes. He was a little hairy, but he quickly took off his coat and pants, and then Xiaoshan covered him with a quilt to prevent his body from being too conspicuous and can be found without careful perception.


    Then Xiao Shan quickly changed into the fat man''s clothes and said to Che Yaozhuang, "wife, you also lie down and don''t get up."


    Che Yaozhuang had no choice but to lie down with him.


    Xiaoshan turned and walked out.


    Che Yaozhuang and the fat man wondered. Who could they cheat by going out like this?


    But when Xiaoshan walked out of the door, he had instantly become a fat man''s body and appearance.


    I don''t know. I thought the fat man came out again.


    He completely imitated the fat man''s walking posture, so he went out of the door, opened the fat man''s Mercedes Benz cross-country door, got on the car, and drove slowly to the fat man''s home.


    On the way, I came to the apartment building near bitland.


    "There is a camera here." Xiao Shan said in his heart.

 Chapter 826

    Xiaoshan parked his car on the side of the road. He looked like an ordinary man and got out of the car.


    The apartment building is on the side of the road. There is no community gate. It is the unit door directly.


    There is a monitor on the door of the unit. If something happens, check the monitor to know who came.


    Xiaoshan went to the door of the unit, pressed the password, clicked, and the door opened.


    Just then, a familiar cry came from behind:


    "Wait for me."


    Xiaoshan suddenly jumped in his heart. It was the voice of a rabbit!


    The rabbit can''t appear here.


    The only reason is that the enemy uses the identity of rabbit to kill fat man!


    Xiaoshan''s back was cold. How many enemies are there?


    He calmly opened the door of the unit. Then he looked back and suddenly dull.


    This woman is really too similar. Except for her temperament, she can hardly find any flaws.


    Of course, this is only the surface, because Xiaoshan did not use perception.


    Or you''ll find a flaw.


    "Why are you here?"


    He was completely fat.


    The rabbit said with a smile, "can''t I accompany you? Let''s go."


    She naturally stretched out her hand to hold Xiaoshan''s arm, as if she was ready to enter the unit door, but at this moment, the woman''s arm suddenly hit her elbow and hit Xiaoshan!


    It''s Kaihui peak!


    The distance is too close. If this elbow hammer is hit, even in the later stage of Kaihui, it will have to be hit hard in an instant!


    Xiaoshan had been on guard for a long time. The light of colored glass flashed all over his body. The power of this moment not only blocked the elbow hammer, but also directly shocked the woman''s whole body.


    The woman was caught off guard and showed extreme shock: "Xiaoshan?"


    She suddenly found that her face changing skill was nothing compared with Xiaoshan.


    She woke up too late. Xiao Shan broke her neck with a "click".


    The injury must be dead for ordinary people, but for Kaihui peak, it''s just a coma.


    Xiaoshan dared not kill the woman because he was not sure how many people there were.


    If she dies, the center of Mars will know immediately and inform others.


    Moreover, Xiaoshan''s action range is very small, just like the intimate action of lovers. Even if the roadside car passes by, it can''t be seen.


    He immediately released his perception and swept around to make sure there was no second enemy.


    A woman''s waist, like a couple, got on the Mercedes Benz SUV again.


    He closed the door and put his hand on the woman''s head.


    The woman''s face began to automatically restore her original appearance because she lost Zhenyuan''s traction. Her bones also clattered and became much taller. She is also a stunning beauty and an oriental face.


    After a while, Xiao Shan''s face changed slightly.


    There are two Kaihui peaks in total, and the other is near the villa!


    Xiaoshan suddenly found himself too adventurous and immediately sent a message to rabbit:


    "Be careful, you have caught a woman and a Kaihui peak staring near the villa. If you find that you have lost contact, you will immediately know that you have changed your package, and you may take the opportunity to attack the villa!"


    With that, regardless of driving, he held the woman directly and rushed back as fast as lightning!


    The rabbit had been lying in bed. After receiving the warning, he suddenly floated up.


    The perceived tide generally extends away.


    There are no outsiders in the villa.


    She went straight out of the balcony, took the horn in her hand and pretended to play.


    After a minute, her perception suddenly found a man approaching rapidly 600 meters away!


    She was overjoyed, thanks to her brother''s reminder!


    If you wait for the enemy to enter the villa and blow the horn again, it is tantamount to suicide.


    He and Keyan were fine, but the others were all killed in the villa.


    She pretended to be unconscious and inadvertently put the horn to her lips.


    Perception locked in the Martian warrior.


    It was a middle-aged man in black, with oriental faces and some different feelings. It seemed more like a hybrid.


    Of course, the soldier in black also found the rabbit. He knew that he had been killed by Xiaoshan. At this time, he had no other idea, so he was ready to take the opportunity to kill all the people in the villa. It was a blood shame!


    In just a few seconds, he had crossed hundreds of meters.


    At the moment 30 meters away from the villa, the murderous spirit of the soldiers in black suddenly rolled out, and there was no hiding. When they stepped on their feet, they suddenly flew into the air like a dark dragon from the ancient times and rushed at the East Gate rabbit!


    But at the moment he soared into the air, he suddenly saw the mockery in the rabbit''s eyes.


    He suddenly felt cheated, but it was too late.


    The terrible infrasound wave cluster drowned him in an instant, but his body continued to fly and didn''t slow down much.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A mouthful of blood spewed out and directly covered the rabbit.


    The rabbit''s vigorous Qi protects his body. He doesn''t dodge or avoid. In an instant, he reverses the horn and stabs it out!


    She knows that this opportunity is only for a moment. If she misses it, she will no longer be an opponent!


    There is no resistance only at the moment of heavy injury and vomiting blood.


    Sure enough, the sharp mouth of the horn, like a sharp blade, inserted into the heart of the man in black!


    Peng!


    It''s like the loud sound of a cowhide war drum.


    Everyone in the villa knew that something had happened. Che Yaozhuang turned over first and rushed out of the bedroom. The fat man didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t just rush out, but he didn''t have clothes to wear. He couldn''t wear any of Xiaoshan''s clothes.


    But Yan was already practicing and rushed directly to the terrace, but she was seeing a man in black hanging on the horn raised by rabbit in the air.


    The rabbit just held it up and said with a smile, "you''re so smart? Why are you so weak?"


    The man in black was not dead. He was about to report the rabbit''s secret to the center of Mars. As a result, he was angry with the rabbit.


    It is the pinnacle of open wisdom. It is directly stabbed to death like a sugar gourd.


    Not only was there no blood disgrace, but it was blood.


    But Yan came to the rabbit and said with a smile, "don''t let anyone see it. Put it down quickly."


    The rabbit threw the man in black on the ground.


    She was a little sorry that her brother didn''t see it.


    Che Yaozhuang and Liu haishang dance Zonghua went to the terrace one after another. When they saw the soldiers in black on the ground, they couldn''t understand.


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew on his face, and everyone was startled. There was suddenly another person in front of him. It was Xiao Shan in fat clothes. He had recovered his appearance and looked fat and funny.


    Xiaoshan threw the woman to rabbit: "wait for me to change."


    Then he said to the crowd, "go back to bed and see nothing."


    But Yan turned back one after another.


    Xiaoshan flashed into the bedroom, took off his clothes quickly and said to the fat man, "it''s all right. If you want to go back, take a taxi. The car is downstairs. There are plenty of rooms if you want to live here."


    The fat man dressed and said, "of course I have to go back. The rabbit said he would kill me."


    Che Yaozhuang just walked in and burst into laughter.

 Chapter 827

    Miao Kexin and Zheng Siyi seven finished their meal and returned to the Xiao family villa.


    They felt somewhat left out. In such a big Xiao family villa, there were only two of them.


    The most valuable painting was also taken away. With Miao Ruolan''s elopement, this unattainable villa in the eyes of ordinary people was like an abandoned house. It was no longer necessary to keep such a large group of bodyguards, chefs and servants.


    So he was assigned by Miao Kexin early.


    Some have entered the Miao UAV, some have entered the robot company, and some have taken the initiative to leave. Only four Wang Xiao remain here, and two go to cheyao to guard the new villa during the day, but they still eat and sleep here.


    Kexin has a good eye. He doesn''t need Xiaoshan''s orders at all.


    Siyi believes in sleeping beauty, and Kexin''s struggle to seize the day is just the two extremes. She goes to bed early every day.


    Kexin is sitting alone at his desk, reading a new book.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    In Ruolan''s room separated by a wall, there are two more people, Xiaoshan and rabbit.


    The rabbit still held the woman, but Xiaoshan carried the body of the soldier in black, and the horn was still inserted on it to avoid the leakage of blood essence.


    "Put her on the bed." Xiao Shan said, but threw the man''s body on the ground.


    The rabbit''s eyes were puzzled, but he obediently put the woman on the bed.


    Then he looked at Xiao Shan with bright eyes: "brother, did you let me absorb her Zhenyuan? Then why don''t you kill her? Zhenyuan can''t escape when people live."


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "rabbit, remember how I broke through?"


    "Of course. Being able to directly enter the enemy''s body to refine Zhenyuan is the fastest way of cultivation. It''s thousands of times faster than absorbing and dispersing Zhenyuan. It''s a pity that I don''t have the ability of my brother and sister Ning Bing."


    Rabbit said bluntly that she never thought about it. It doesn''t matter if she is wrong in front of her brother. It doesn''t matter if she is wrong every day. My brother likes it.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you can have it too. As long as we are close together."


    The rabbit was stunned first, and then determined the meaning of intimacy.


    Suddenly her cheeks were as red as blood, her eyes were messy, she didn''t know how to hide, and she quickly hung her head.


    She finally understood why her brother kept the female soldier alive. She was afraid that she had mental obstacles and didn''t like to absorb the real yuan of the dead.


    Rabbit was moved in his heart. His brother really cared for himself.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xiao Shan quickly added, "if you don''t want to."


    The rabbit trembled and shook his head slightly.


    Xiao Shan immediately said, "forget it. My brother is too anxious."


    Unexpectedly, the rabbit hurriedly said, "shaking my head means I don''t want to."


    Then he blushed even more, and his head hung lower, just like a pupil who made a mistake.


    Xiaoshan can be considered to react. He rubbed the rabbit''s head and sighed, "I''ve wronged my sister. Take off your clothes."


    Then he took off his clothes first.


    The rabbit''s heart beats like thunder. He scolds his brother for being thoughtless. Even if you don''t take it off for me, you don''t say a few good words. Let me take it off on my own initiative.


    But she just thought that she had turned her back, felt a little calm, took off her clothes one by one, and then was at a loss.


    Xiaoshan saw that the rabbit didn''t move, so he had to pick up the female soldier and raise his arms, just like a well, from the rabbit''s head to the Dantian of the two people, and then close to the rabbit, attracting the light spot in the mud pill palace.


    At the moment of fitting, the rabbit''s whole body seemed to have been electrocuted, and a white light shone in his brain, as if he had become an immortal.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t see that the female soldier had integrated into her body and turned into a "cross", and the Dantian overlapped tightly.


    "Restrain your mind and quickly refine the real yuan." Xiao Shan whispered.


    The rabbit suddenly regained some consciousness and remembered that the Martian soldier was dead. The center of Mars would immediately send someone to check the cause of death.


    Maybe it will come soon, but you waste your time here?


    Her mind was quiet for a moment, and then she realized that her Dantian was as vast as the sea, as if it had doubled out of thin air.


    It''s just that the truth element is not an attribute, so it''s mixed together.


    Zhenyuan is branded with spirit, so that they can be manipulated at will. Other Zhenyuan can''t be commanded by themselves.


    In other words, refining Zhenyuan is to mark Zhenyuan with its own brand.


    The rabbit immediately began to refine.


    In addition to the spiritual brand, everyone''s true meta attribute is also different.


    This is because everyone''s physique is different, some are biased towards wood Zhenyuan, some are biased towards earth Zhenyuan, Jinshui fire and so on.


    But the rabbit is a spirit body. No matter which attribute it is partial to, it can contain refining at will.


    Like refining your own real yuan, the speed is incredible.


    The two kept this strange and ambiguous posture.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Miao Kexin put down his book and suddenly became upset:


    "This dead Xiaoshan doesn''t care whether we live or die now. I''m angry when I think about it."


    "If only LAN could come back."


    She thought of what would happen to her if LAN became more upset and came back to Xiaoshan?


    It won''t do much to think about it. After all, it''s the child''s mother.


    As soon as she thought about it, she felt that Ruolan might still come back.


    Then she walked carelessly to Ruolan''s bedroom.


    Although she knew what was waiting for her was disappointment, she was driven by that glimmer of hope and pushed Ruolan''s room away.


    Then her heart beat violently, her eyes widened, and she was completely dull.


    You can also tell from behind that is Xiaoshan.


    But Xiaoshan is not only naked, but also holding a woman?


    She didn''t find the rabbit at all, because the rabbit was smaller than Xiaoshan and completely hidden in front of him.


    Kexin didn''t wait to get back to her senses. Xiaoshan''s murderous spirit had burst over. She was so frightened that she hurried out of the room and closed the door.


    In a heart attack, he leaned against the wall and felt weak.


    She thought about it carefully. What she did just now was wrong.


    So what can you do with a hug?


    What''s more, women still wear clothes, as if they were dead.


    Why did Xiao Shan take off his clothes when he was dead?


    Does he have the quirk of a corpse?


    Kexin secretly feigned. Although he didn''t understand, he also knew that Xiao Shan was angry and didn''t dare to go in again.


    She walked slowly back to the room, thinking more and more angry.


    "I''m not even as good as a corpse?"


    "Grandma''s."


    She is also not afraid of death. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Che Yaozhuang: your husband is dead in Ruolan''s room.


    Che Yaozhuang was practicing and didn''t read the message at all.


    In her opinion, she calls when she has something to do and sends text messages when she has nothing to do.


    Since it''s all right, you can watch it anytime.


    After Miao Kexin breathed, he suddenly felt guilty. Won''t Xiao Shan kill me?


    The more she thought about it, the more inappropriate it was. She quickly sent another text message: I''m kidding you.


    Then he proudly put away his mobile phone and read innocently.


    She knew that the last sentence could only make Che Yaozhuang more suspicious, but her crime was mitigated.

 Chapter 828

    Che Yaozhuang had to take a look at his mobile phone when the second message rang.


    What she saw first was the second: I was kidding you.


    "What''s wrong with Kexin?"


    She opened the first message again, and suddenly she trembled and turned pale.


    She knew that Xiaoshan came back with a woman. It should be a dead man. Obviously, her neck was broken.


    But Kexin doesn''t know about it.


    If Xiaoshan is not in Ruolan''s room, how can Kexin say such a sentence?


    Why did Xiao Shan take the body to Ruolan''s room?


    What else can you do besides that?


    If you can see people, why hide in Ruolan''s room?


    Che Yaozhuang''s face is getting whiter and whiter.


    She instinctively didn''t want to believe it, but she couldn''t get around this logical chain at all.


    Does Xiao Shan miss Ruolan too much, and I refuse to go to his old nest to replace Ruolan, so I make this move?


    She has a good nature and always thinks of others. She thinks about Xiaoshan''s kindness to herself and the pain of Xiaoshan being betrayed by Ruolan. She gradually understands, but she still can''t accept it.


    Even Xiaoshan and rabbit can accept it. After all, rabbit is too kind and infatuated.


    But a female corpse... Che Yaozhuang is in great pain.


    She just imagined that she felt cold in her lower body. She knew that she was finished and could no longer accept her husband to do that.


    She is a shameful person. It is impossible to make this matter out and let more people know.


    The more such a thing is, the more she has to hide it.


    Only let the pain bear alone.


    Che Yaozhuang slowly shed tears, husband, do you love me or not?


    Kexin, who made trouble there, has calmed down again. He is immersed in the book, or escape from the book. He almost forgot that Xiaoshan is next door. The sky is falling. Let''s talk tomorrow and work hard tonight.


    When the cultivation of female soldiers was reduced to the early stage of Kaihui, the rabbit could no longer absorb Zhenyuan.


    This is because not all true elements are stored in Dantian.


    Xiaoshan saw that Bunny''s cultivation was already in the middle of Kaihui. He was very satisfied to remove the female soldier and put it back on the bed, but it easily scattered her vitality.


    Then he looked at the rabbit and asked softly, "is there another one acceptable? His real yuan is scattered a lot and will be over soon."


    At this time, the rabbit was facing his brother face to face. His cheeks were red, but he didn''t cover them. Instead, he pleaded softly, "brother, I really can''t stand the male corpse. It''s disgusting."


    Xiao Shan immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Find a living one and get dressed in the future."


    Rabbit wanted to say that living men couldn''t do it, but her brother had begun to dress. She swallowed her words and put them on quickly.


    Xiaoshan suddenly said coldly, "wait a minute, I''ll teach Kexin a lesson."


    "Why?" rabbit was startled. She was protected by her brother. She was very relieved. She didn''t know Kexin had been here.


    Xiao Shan said, "she sent a text message to your sister-in-law saying that I was dead in Ruolan''s room. Do you think you should beat me?"


    The rabbit was ashamed and angry: "did she see me?"


    "No, I don''t dare to say when I see it." Xiaoshan comforted.


    Rabbit was a little relieved. It''s true that his sister-in-law can''t kill, but she won''t be soft.


    But after she was relieved, she immediately softened her heart and advised, "brother, she just misunderstood. Don''t hit her and explain."


    "Silly sister, I didn''t hit her because of a misunderstanding, but because she sent a text message to your sister-in-law, understand?"


    The rabbit stopped talking.


    Xiaoshan went straight out of the room and opened the door of Kexin''s bedroom.


    Kexin suddenly returned to reality. He didn''t even use a thousandth of a second. He wanted to understand why Xiaoshan came.


    She stood up in shock, but asked with a smile, "are you coming?"


    Xiao Shan pointed to the bed with a grim face: "lie down."


    "But I don''t want to sleep now." Kexin said humbly.


    "It''s not sleep. I''ll let you stay in bed for three months. Don''t be afraid. This is the lightest punishment. If another outsider dares to destroy my family, he must die." Xiao Shan comforted softly.


    Kexin turned pale and said in a trembling voice, "three months is too long. What about UAVs?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. Go and lie down." Xiao Shan raised his chin.


    Kexin found that her courage had disappeared. She knew Xiaoshan was serious. Adding fuel to the fire at this time was to die.


    With a sad face, she turned around in fear and walked hard to her beloved bed.


    "Xiao Shan, think about our time in Ninghai. Although we didn''t have much money at that time, we were much happier than now."


    Kexin thought of the fat man. The betrayal of Xiaoshan was just a fight. She felt that her punishment was too heavy, so she specially reminded me that I was also an elder. Can you do it like this?


    "Yes, I remember your kindness to me, so you have several lives."


    Xiao Shan''s words have been murderous, suggesting that Kexin you have been wrong more than once.


    But xinton was cold in her heart. She knew that the matter of Martians was an inextricable knot. She really shouldn''t stand on Ruolan''s side.


    She swallowed her saliva and said, "I want to be convenient."


    "Well, you should, or you won''t have the strength to go to the bathroom." Xiaoshan agreed immediately.


    But Xin secretly scolded. You''re quite human.


    She hurried into the bathroom, closed the door directly, sat on the toilet, but texted Siyi.


    When her convenience is over, the text message is also sent.


    Xiao Shan stood by the bed waiting as if he didn''t know it at all.


    Kexin dawdled. When she came out of the bathroom, Siyi just opened the door of the room and ran barefoot.


    But xinton was moved by the fact that she was a sister. She immediately cried:


    "Siyi saves me. Xiaoshan wants me to stay in bed for three months!"


    Siyi''s eyes turned in surprise on Xiaoshan''s back, returned to Kexin''s face and asked:


    "Why?"


    "I just joked with sister Che, and he was anxious."


    Kexin said with great grievance, but pushed Siyi to Xiaoshan.


    Siyi suddenly felt numb. Feeling that the joke was big, she went to Xiaoshan and asked, "can you suspend the execution?"


    Xiao Shan said faintly, "No. if you dare to destroy my family, it''s the same punishment."


    Siyi''s face turned white, but she and Kexin were a routine, and she hardened her head and said, "let Kexin have some food first. If you stay in bed, you can''t eat."


    Xiao Shan agreed at once: "then I''ll come back when I''m done."


    Then he dodged and disappeared.


    Kexin still leaned against the wall and dared not move.


    Siyi was silent for a moment, determined that Xiaoshan had gone, and immediately said, "run away!"


    Kexin trembled and hurriedly said, "what if I escape the UAV?"


    "My ancestors, three months is enough to kill you. What drones do you care about?" Siyi collapsed.


    But Xin is still hesitating. After all, the weight of career in her heart is too heavy.


    Siyi stamped her foot again: "did you get water in your head? He won''t be angry long before he comes back in three months!"


    "Yes! I''ll hide for three months."


    Kexin quickly changed his clothes, took all his certificates and bank cards, went downstairs with Kun''s bag and drove away alone.

 Chapter 829

    Xiao Shan and tu''er didn''t leave. They just stood on the terrace with two bodies under their feet.


    He took out the phone and dialed Xing Tianlei.


    "Xiaoshan, is there any good news?" Xing Tianlei was depressed in bed. Seeing Xiaoshan''s phone, he was full of energy and instinctively thought it was a good thing, because the current situation could not be worse.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s really good news. The murderer who killed your daughter is dead. But I think you should have no authority to deal with this matter, so I just tell you that everything is over."


    Xing Tianlei instantly concluded that he was from the military and could only be from the military. He had no authority to deal with it.


    Although he didn''t understand why Xiao Shan was suddenly so strong and went directly to the military, he said gratefully:


    "Xiaoshan, thank you for letting my daughter''s soul rest."


    "What should be done, after all, is for me."


    Xiaoshan hung up.


    Then I won''t call again. Aren''t they all listening? I''ll save some phone bills.


    "Brother, sister Kexin was scared away by you." the rabbit recovered her lively and lovely appearance.


    Xiaoshan smiled: "where can she run? I let her run for an hour first and catch up."


    "You really want to chase? Forget it." the rabbit persuaded.


    Xiaoshan shook his head slightly: "Kexin must have left the capital. It''s too dangerous. We must catch up."


    Rabbit suddenly woke up and quickly grabbed his brother''s phone and called Kexin, but found that it had been turned off.


    "Kexin is too clever this time." rabbit said helplessly.


    "Smart fart, her model is better positioned than mobile phones. Besides, all our chassis are equipped with military trackers." Xiaoshan said.


    The rabbit sniffed and praised, "brother, you''re so atmospheric. Pretend you don''t know."


    "Hey, hey, it''s time to make good use of it." Xiao Shan whispered.


    The phone rang suddenly. Xiaoshan saw that it was not the military, but Xie Lian. He immediately pressed him to death.


    You didn''t answer when I was looking for you, and I don''t answer now.


    Xie Lian stopped calling and changed a strange phone in ten seconds.


    Xiaoshan smiled, but then answered the channel: "who?"


    "Xiao Shan, I''m Xie Lian."


    "Oh, I didn''t get through to you just now, so Xie changed his mobile phone number." Xiaoshan said.


    "No, my cell phone is dead," they both stared and talked nonsense. They were both serious: "by the way, do you have any clues about the murder of Xing Mei?"


    "Yes. The murderer is dead. Come and collect the body." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    Rabbit immediately asked, "why didn''t the military call?"


    "I don''t think the military is sure whether their people did it, so it should be checking who was the mastermind now. After all, the murderer has been found, and they think I know who was the mastermind. So it can''t be covered up anymore, and the mastermind behind the scenes can only stand up.


    Only after they have determined who did it can they know how I found the murderer. If I went to the barracks to catch people, it would be tantamount to rebellion. This is absolutely intolerable. It''s not the corpse collectors. "


    Xiaoshan instantly analyzed the truth.


    The rabbit sighed and said, "we are so scattered that sooner or later we will be separated by the Martians and become cannibals."


    Xiao Shan smiled: "don''t be afraid. As long as we try our best, we will be worthy of our hearts. If the world really can''t accommodate me, we''ll go to the gate of God and leave directly. Leave them innocent people and continue to struggle."


    Rabbit''s face flushed with excitement. Did my brother take me alone?


    But then he woke up and said, "how do you send it? Do you make me happy?"


    Xiaoshan reached out and hugged her in his arms. He said tenderly, "I have a way. Maybe I can succeed. Don''t tell anyone. It''s far from that now."


    The rabbit immediately felt happy and held his brother tightly. He felt that he was not afraid of any more grievances.


    Not long, four police cars drove into the villa area and went straight to Xiao''s villa.


    Obviously, the positioning is extremely accurate. You don''t need to ask where Xiaoshan is.


    Xiaoshan grabbed the two bodies, threw them directly, drew two parabolas in the air, and fell in front of the first car.


    The driver of the car slammed on the brake, and Xie Lian next to him suddenly looked ugly.


    Really treat us as corpses, and no one shows up?


    All the people on the four cars Hula down. Xie Lian came to the two bodies. When he saw that there was a beautiful woman with long hair, he immediately realized that she was not from the military.


    With a sigh, he dialed Xiaoshan and asked, "who are they?"


    "You can tell by examining the bones," Xiao Shan hinted.


    Xie Lian woke up and immediately waved, "don''t touch the body, wait for the military!"


    Then he dialed Fei nankui''s phone: "what are you doing? Why don''t you come?"


    Fei nankui said with a bitter smile, "I''ve started. I''m in the car."


    He hung up helplessly and knew that the military had completely planted this time. Instead of calling Xiaoshan, he checked himself first. Xiaoshan deliberately didn''t say it was Martian. He didn''t say it until Xie Lian arrived first and asked Xie lian to report it. What does the big boss think?


    This is with the military.


    Three military vehicles arrived soon and the police car evacuated immediately.


    Fei nankui got out of the car. When the fully armed soldiers came to the body, he was already very experienced. As soon as he lifted their arms, he knew that they were Kaihui territory. The weight was as heavy as iron.


    He ordered the body to be escorted back first, and then walked to the door of the Xiao family.


    Xiaoshan and rabbit came out calmly.


    Fei nankui is reluctant to go in. He always feels cold on his back. Xiaoshan is too terrible.


    After a little greeting, Fei nankui went to business:


    "How did you catch these two people? How did you determine that they were pretending to be you?"


    "It''s very simple." Xiaoshan said meaningfully, "the purpose of their planting is to provoke internal fighting. If we can''t fight, they won''t stop. So I gave them a chance to kill Ding Yuan and frame me. As a result, they showed up."


    Fernand Quentin looked admiring.


    He knew that Ding Yuan had gone to Xiaoshan''s house, but he didn''t expect that it was Xiaoshan''s Bureau.


    At the same time, I also understand Xiaoshan''s meaning. If we can no longer trust each other, mankind will destroy itself.


    Fei nankui immediately and sincerely stated:


    "This is a wake-up call for us. Their unused means don''t mean they can''t use them. Their civilization level is higher than us, doesn''t mean they are higher than us. Despicability is the pass of despicable people, and it''s true in any world. I believe that the big boss will have new judgments and new instructions on matters involving you. After these runs in, our cooperation will be better More unbreakable. "


    Get rid of the bullshit. It means that Lin Hong can be counted on Mars.


    This is a kind of sincere cooperation. After all, the overall situation is the most important.


    Xiaoshan immediately smiled: "first help me check the location of Miao Kexin. She was scared away by the Martians, but I think it''s more dangerous to leave the capital."

 Chapter 830

    Before Miao Kexin left the capital, two police officers came at a long red light.


    They directly opened the door and got on the bus, startled Miao Kexin, and then became angry. Xiaoshan, you son of a bitch, why did you use the police to catch me?


    "Hello, Mr. Miao, Xiaoshan, let''s tell you that it''s more dangerous for you to leave the capital. Go back." the police officer said without getting off the bus. Obviously, he wanted to go back with her.


    Miao Kexin was stunned before she realized what it meant to be more dangerous. She suddenly warmed up, but turned on her mobile phone and dialed Xiaoshan.


    "Xiaoshan, will you hit me when I go back?"


    Her words surprised the two police officers. It turned out that Miao Kexin was beaten away by Xiaoshan.


    "I can play light and stay in bed for two months." Xiao Shan said magnanimously.


    The two police officers suddenly felt numb. They were still light after lying in bed for two months. So they were going to be killed?


    Kexin said with a smile, "then I''d better leave the capital."


    "Can you go?"


    "If you dare to let them force me, I''ll take off my clothes in the street and lose your face," Miao Kexin said bluntly.


    The two police officers were sweating and wanted to get out of the car. At least change a policewoman.


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "well, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize to Yao Zhuang tomorrow morning. I''ll spare you one time."


    Ke Xin angrily said, "you kill me! Didn''t I tell the truth? Why do you kneel? I''d rather die than surrender!"


    "Tut Tut, are you telling the truth? The body has been handed over to Fei nankui. Ask yourself."


    Kexin was stunned. Xiao Shan couldn''t lie about it, so it couldn''t be a corpse.


    She suddenly lost her momentum and dared not ask what Xiaoshan was doing. The consequences of divulging secrets were even more terrible.


    "Well, I''ll go back, but I don''t kneel down or apologize. I''ll lie down for two months."


    She hung up abruptly and turned back.


    The two police officers immediately looked admiring. Indeed, they were strong women. They would rather stay in bed for two months than kneel down and apologize.


    Miao Kexin suddenly felt that he had not been wronged in the past two months. This shit basin was buttoned up. Xiao Shan''s explanation was useless. Che Yaozhuang didn''t know how uncomfortable it was.


    ¡­¡­


    When Kexin walked into the bedroom again, she saw Xiaoshan and the three were there.


    She was more convinced that she had made a mistake. The rabbit must have been in the room, but she didn''t find it.


    Siyi came first, took her arm and said, "Kexin, don''t give up. Kneel and don''t lose meat. It''s all your own. What''s the shame?"


    The rabbit chuckled, but Xin couldn''t kneel even if she died. She just said pitifully, "Xiao Shan, I''m wrong. I won''t dare again."


    Xiaoshan has been expressionless, just pointing to the bed: "lie down."


    Kexin felt that she could not escape, so she had to lie on the bed, but she said coquettishly, "be gentle."


    Pop!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    But a scream of joy shook ten miles.


    Siyi''s whole body tightened, her scalp numbed and her eyes closed.


    Four guards downstairs wiped a cold sweat. I don''t know if I should go up and have a look.


    "Are you still running? Keep running?"


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    But Xin couldn''t cry out in pain. Siyi quickly grabbed Xiao Shan and said, "she''s dying!"


    Xiaoshan also stopped, just said: "feel at ease and recover, just a month."


    Siyi was immediately gratified. Had she known to pretend to be dead earlier?


    But Kexin said weakly, "one month is enough. Go on, you son of a bitch."


    Xiaoshan immediately raised her hand. Siyi hurriedly lay down on Kexin and said, "don''t hit her. She''s broken her head. She''s talking nonsense!"


    Kexin just said that my head was not broken and Siyi covered my mouth.


    But the rabbit pulled Xiaoshan and advised, "let''s go back early. My sister-in-law is in a hurry."


    She pulled Xiaoshan away directly.


    Siyi closed the door, finally relieved, went to Kexin and asked, "find a doctor for you?"


    "No, the doctor knows nothing." but he grinned in delight, but he didn''t believe that the doctor could cure it.


    Siyi sighed and complained, "what did you say to sister Che?"


    "Well, if I want to make money, I promise Che Yao is more painful than me." Kexin suddenly showed an ugly smile, almost like crying.


    Siyi immediately guessed seven or eight points. After all, they had a tacit understanding. She saw the body just now.


    Then he sighed, "don''t do it in the future. It''s not worth it."


    "Of course, you think I''m willing to be beaten." but she finally shed tears with a happy smile, because Che Yaozhuang couldn''t pull out the thorn all her life, but she would be fine in a month.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang is practicing, but how can she calm down?


    My mind is full of scenes of knowing Xiaoshan. I am confused and confused.


    Xiao Shan came in silently, took off his clothes and went to bed.


    Che Yao pretended to know he was back, but pretended not to know.


    "Don''t pretend. Your internal breathing is confused and your mind is confused. You can''t open your eyes, can you? Lie down and have a rest," Xiao Shan said.


    Che Yaozhuang was immediately ashamed, opened his eyes and said angrily, "I do!"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I''ll tell you some good news. Will you listen?"


    "What''s the good news?" she asked subconsciously.


    "The two bodies were handed over to Fei nankui," Xiao Shan said.


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned for a long time and just thought about one question. If Xiaoshan really died, how could he give it to Fei nankui?


    Even if Xiaoshan doesn''t care to let people know the corpse, doesn''t he care to expose the secret of body fluid?


    She became suspicious together, slowly regained her reason and broke away from the logical chain.


    No way!


    She was in a good mood at once, but considerate did not ask Xiao Shan what she was doing in Ruolan''s room. She just lay down in Xiao Shan''s arms and was gentle.


    Just then, Xiaoshan''s phone rang. It was Valentina.


    Xiao Shan sat up and asked in English, "what''s up?"


    "Little doubt Xuanyuan is dead. He can''t bear the blow. He has a fever of 40 degrees and is in a coma." Valentina said quickly.


    Che Yaozhuang was very nervous, but Xiaoshan was very surprised. Why did he have a fever?


    Did she drink Xuanyuan''s blood?


    Che Yaozhuang knows how hard the pain is. I''m afraid she can''t hold on.


    Xiaoshan calm instructions: "do not use drugs, do not go to the hospital, prepare a blood transfusion device, let the blood circulate in vitro, and report the temperature at any time."


    Then he hung up and began to wait.


    To Xiaoshan''s surprise, the temperature reported by Valentina was always 40 degrees, which neither increased nor decreased. Obviously, cardiopulmonary bypass was useless.


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart, do you have to bleed?


    Hesitating, Valentina called again and said her temperature had dropped.


    Xiao Shan asked, "how did it fall?"


    Valentina said, "women''s secrets."


    Then hung up with pride.


    Xiaoshan looked at Che Yaozhuang suspiciously, but Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks were crimson. How could Valentine''s head grow? Can you think of this way?


    Then Xiaoxiao kept a low fever until dawn and finally recovered completely.


    Obviously, Xiao is not as powerful as Che Yaozhuang, and it recovers much faster.


    Che Yaozhuang was relieved and was getting ready to get up. Xiao Shan hugged her: "take your temperature down and show me."


    "Are you crazy? What if the sheets are dirty?" Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks flushed with shame.


    If Xiaoshan realized something, "it''s the tide that blows. It turns out you''ve been holding it."


    Che Yaozhuang punched him in shame.


    Xiaoshan immediately put it on the bar, hugged Che Yaozhuang and said, "if you don''t show me, I won''t let you get up, sleep or practice. You don''t want to do anything."


    Che Yaozhuang couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to accommodate and say, "go to the bathroom."


    "No, it''s in bed."


    "I don''t wet my bed."


    "No, I''ll do whatever you don''t want."


    "Well, I''ll die."

 Chapter 831

    Kexin finally suffered until seven daybreak, and the three professional nurses she found also arrived. She immediately said to Siyi, "go to sister Che''s house for breakfast, see her state by the way, and then call me. I guess she is a person who wants face and may not show it."


    Siyi knew that Kexin relied on this comfort and support, so she nodded and said, "don''t worry, no matter what she pretended, I can''t see it back."


    Then Siyi left.


    The three nursing women were very experienced and took off Kexin''s clothes first.


    After all, she can only lie on her stomach. Her whole body is numb. Two women massage her limbs, one feeds her porridge, and keeps telling jokes to relieve her boredom.


    Facts have proved that as long as the money is spent, lying in bed is also Empress Dowager Cixi.


    Kexin finally waited for Siyi''s call.


    "How''s it going?" she asked impatiently.


    "Kexin, I don''t see anything about the car sister." Siyi called while driving the car.


    "She''s pretending!" Ke Xin angrily said.


    "Oh, it''s not pretending. She''s not only fine, but also obviously she''s done something. She looks very happy. I think you''ve been beaten for nothing." Siyi said regretfully.


    Kexin was even more furious: "how could it be? Is she a woman? Don''t you doubt it at all?"


    "You forgot Xiaoshan. He didn''t have such eloquence. How can he mix it?" Siyi simply hung up the phone and let Kexin get depressed.


    Kexin stayed for a long time, smashed her head on the sheet and howled in pain:


    "My God, how can I spend this month!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan announced that he only took bitcoin as an example to explain the significance of blockchain technology, but it was understood by speculators all over the world as supporting bitcoin. As a result, bitcoin tripled in a day, directly to US $120.


    Siyi was so happy that when Xiaoshan came back from Amazon, he reminded her to start bottom reading.


    Before she started to rise, Xiaoshan finished everything with an article.


    This is more than four or two kilos, it is a huge ship of 10000 tons.


    She immediately called Xiaoshan and asked sweetly, "little ancestor, can I go out?"


    "Stay. You''re busy, aren''t you?" Xiao Shan hung up directly.


    This idiot, a hundred and twenty dollars to orgasm?


    This is just the beginning!


    Siyi understood and trembled with excitement.


    Ding Yuan is even more ecstatic. Bitcoin soars, mining is profitable, and mining machines are profiteering.


    Orders from bitland suddenly soared, and the latest mining machine reappeared the waterfall shipment. Cash rolled in like a tsunami, and there was no credit!


    All parts factories worked overtime madly. The assembly workshop kept working 24 hours. Ding Yuan squeezed the capacity of the whole industrial chain to the extreme and began to supply madly.


    Enterprise giants are stunned and lying in the groove. Xiaoshan is too good at playing.


    However, senior leaders of all countries can only smile bitterly. Is this the trend that digital currency will replace traditional currency?


    Xiaoshan is impeccable, but ordinary people are not scientists. As long as Xiaoshan mentions anything, they will fire anything.


    From graphene to blockchain, there is no exception.


    At the same time, Xiaoshan received a special invitation from the organizers of the Hannover Expo in Germany to invite Huaxia robot company to participate in the World Expo held in April and show off its most advanced robot technology.


    This kind of international top-level Expo is displayed according to the country. Each country has a pavilion. Under normal circumstances, Xiaoshan should apply to enter the national team and go on a collective expedition.


    But Xiaoshan was invited alone.


    The organizer can take Huaxia robot company as a main body to arrange the exhibition.


    Xiaoshan had no reason not to agree, so Chenxi replied to the needs of the specific exhibition venue and entrusted the organizer to arrange it.


    Of course, this has to pay, which is obviously not a problem for Xiaoshan.


    Chenxi said anxiously, "Mr. Xiao, there is less than a month left. Our reputation is loud enough, but you created it all by yourself. There are no products. What are you going to show?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "why not? Does the Miao UAV count?"


    "Well, even if there is one, you can design the UAV, which is less than two feet, occupying such a large booth?"


    Xiao Shanhun didn''t care about the tunnel: "then make more products. Rest assured, the value of high-tech products is not in size, but in scientific and technological content. It''s not mass production, just design a few samples. One month is enough."


    Dawn left nervously.


    Xiaoshan called Miao Kexin:


    "Kexin, let me tell you a good news. Are you happy that the Miao UAV will participate in the Hannover International Expo in Germany?"


    Kexin suddenly collapsed and said in tears, "Xiaoshan, I''ll kneel down and apologize to sister Che. Let me go back to be a UAV."


    "Oh? Are you not at a loss, beaten and kneeling down to apologize?"


    "No loss, no loss, it''s all right. You just let me go back." Miao Kexin can''t stand this double torture anymore.


    Xiao Shan said reluctantly, "OK. I''ll cure you."


    Kexin immediately paid three days'' wages to each of the three women and sent them away. Then she lifted the quilt and lay naked on the bed alone, wondering how to rely on it and kneel down?


    Xiaoshan soon came and walked to the bed with a smile. Kexin suddenly aroused his spirits.


    "You have a bad heart and are ready to default, aren''t you?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Kexin immediately burst into tears: "do you remember your promise in Seoul? You didn''t keep your word and asked me to kneel down and apologize. I said I wouldn''t dare again. You still won''t let me go, sobbing..."


    Xiao Shan turned black and slapped his ass again.


    Kexin stopped crying at once.


    Because after a slap, she felt less pain, like a strong energy left on her ass and was rapidly recovering from her injury.


    Just a few seconds later, she felt like she was back.


    Kexin continued to play and said, "it''s not good yet. The trauma of the soul is still there."


    "You don''t have to kneel down and apologize. It can be regarded as compensation for that promise." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Kexin was stunned. Was he ready to fulfill his promise?


    She felt a pain in her heart, turned over and hugged Xiaoshan, with tears in her eyes:


    "I won''t let you down again."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan returned to the robot company and began to prepare products for the Expo with dawn.


    He has a plan in mind. The first product that can shock the eyes is the electric balance car.


    The product of balance car has been available since 2002.


    However, the balance car at that time could not turn. It was a pure toy and could not be used as a means of transportation.


    The balance car Xiaoshan wants to make is obviously not a toy. It should not only turn freely, but also cross-country.


    What he does is a transportation tool!


    The working principle of the balance vehicle is to use gyroscope and acceleration sensor to detect the attitude of the vehicle body; The servo control system is used to accurately drive the motor for adjustment to maintain balance.


    Gyroscope is the key.


    Xiaoshan personally processed a high-precision gyroscope. After all, it is the control ability of kaishenjing. The processing accuracy of this gyroscope far exceeds the level that any fitter can achieve, directly creating the world record of gyroscope.


    Single chip microcomputer programming is very simple and handed over to a professional doctor to complete.


    The wheels are ready-made. In only one afternoon, the balance car made by hand was completed.


    This is a two wheel balance vehicle, which is powered by battery and driven by brushless motor. Combined with single-chip microcomputer control, the attitude sensor collects angular speed and angle signals to jointly coordinate and control the balance of the vehicle body. The start, acceleration, deceleration and stop of the vehicle can be realized only by changing the center of gravity of the human body.


    Dawn has been following Xiaoshan, watching the miracle created by Xiaoshan excitedly, and can''t wait to play first.


    When she skillfully completed various movements and crossed various obstacles, she couldn''t help exclaiming and cheering:


    "Great! It has completely reached the level of commercial mass production! Let''s start production?"


    "Silly boy, apply for a patent first." Xiao Shan smiled.

 Chapter 832

    This article is still looking forward to the future. PC network subverts the traditional interpersonal communication mode, while mobile Internet will subvert PC network, and the development of virtual reality technology will subvert mobile Internet.


    VR brings the Internet into the three-dimensional era.


    When the virtual reality technology is mature, interpersonal communication has been virtualized. Sitting at home can complete tourism and face-to-face communication. The perception of hearing, touch, power, smell, taste and movement is the same as real contact.


    VR technology turns people''s head, eyes, gestures, or other human actions. The computer processes the data corresponding to the participants'' actions, responds to the user''s input in real time, and feeds back to the user''s facial features respectively.


    This technology outlook undoubtedly points out the direction for countless scientific researchers in the world and describes the clearest development route, so that everyone is no longer confused.


    At the same time, without any surprise, the 48th Mason prime was released.


    The world continues to shake, and Chinese robots are moving towards the altar.


    Xiaoshan is directing the whole company to advance orderly, but Zhou ronghua comes.


    After all, the two sides were very familiar. After a little greeting and taking a seat, he came straight to the point:


    "Xiaoshan, your research in civil science and technology has exceeded the development of military field, which will bring immeasurable threat to the country."


    Xiao Shan asked lightly, "general Zhou, we never touch anything in the military field. How can we threaten the country?"


    Zhou ronghua quickly said, "don''t get me wrong. I mean, our military technology also needs to be developed, but we haven''t been able to keep up with you for the time being. Therefore, the military wants to entrust you with some special research."


    Xiaoshan immediately waved his hand and said, "I''m a businessman. I will never participate in the research and development of military technology. Otherwise, do our enterprises have to be controlled by the military and approved by you when going abroad?"


    Zhou ronghua said with a wry smile: "even if you don''t participate, Ning Bing is not allowed to go abroad. After all, she doesn''t have your self-protection ability. The country is also out of security considerations. There are too many people staring at her. You should understand."


    Xiao Shan sneered in his heart. Can you know that Ning Bing went abroad?


    He said: "of course Ning Bing will not leave, as long as you don''t restrict others. We are enterprises. We want to be global enterprises. It''s not good for the country if you restrict me to grow."


    Zhou ronghua had a headache. He couldn''t catch the big hat. He immediately changed the topic and said:


    "The self balancer you designed can improve the performance of military equipment. The military can not allow you to produce and transfer technology for the reason of endangering national security."


    The implication is that you have already involved military technology. You can do it according to your plan.


    Xiaoshan secretly scolded. What technology can''t be used in the military? Soldiers still eat every day. You can limit the production of hybrid rice.


    But it''s no good not to give in. Xiaoshan just reduces Zhou ronghua''s psychological expectations. Don''t expect us to study rockets for you. There''s no need to make money. The state will give each person a bonus of 500 yuan.


    "If you have any problems that need to be solved urgently, I can provide an idea." Xiaoshan stepped back.

 Chapter 833

    Zhou ronghua secretly liked seven, but said as if nothing had happened:


    "I encountered an insurmountable bottleneck in the research and development of anti gravity device. Haven''t you started this project yet?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "of course. This project needs to be studied by Ning Bing, but she doesn''t have time now. It''s still important to study. Sharpening a knife doesn''t make a mistake for cutting firewood."


    "I understand this, and it won''t take long." Zhou ronghua said with a smile, "I mean, the research on materials can go first? For example, what is the material of the coil? Why do we make things that have different properties from the original coil?"


    Xiao Shan sincerely sighed:


    "I really don''t know. If you let me guess, there are two possibilities. One is that the production process is wrong, the other is that the composition is wrong. Even these two possibilities exist at the same time. A bolder guess, you only analyze the material components in the coil and ignore the non-material components."


    "Immaterial ingredients?" Zhou ronghua said in surprise.


    "Yes. The metal of that coil should have intelligent memory." Xiao Shan said.


    Zhou ronghua suddenly brightened his eyes and blurted out, "then why do we have no memory of the same metal?"


    "The intelligent memory I''m talking about is not the memory brought by the alloy to restore the original shape according to the temperature change. It really has its own logic and the ability to automatically adjust the magnetic force according to the instructions of the control system. Of course, we can''t do this now. We can only separate this function and use the servo motor and servo control system Replace it with something new. "


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart, not to mention the original Martians, that is, the technology of reborn Martians is at least 1000 years better than that of earthmen.


    Zhou ronghua was cold. He found that he would never be able to develop an anti gravity system before Huaxia robot company.


    Xiaoshan didn''t even start to do it. He guessed that it was smart metal, and should separate the functions.


    In contrast, I brought a lot of scientists, but I was struggling with how to develop that material.


    "Talent is the most important."


    Zhou ronghua sighed.


    He counted the talents that the military could count on, only Jiang Liangqing.


    But he has been hidden. He must not even be in China and can''t be found.


    Although there is another Hua Si Luan, whose cultivation speed is also the fastest in the military, he is far from Ning Bing''s peerless talent. Even if he can break through the realm of Kaihui, I''m afraid even Jiang Liangqing can''t catch up.


    "Is Jiang Liangqing really dead?" Zhou ronghua couldn''t help asking.


    "You know this better than I do. I haven''t come back when the accident happened." Xiao Shan asked three times as expected.


    Zhou ronghua was speechless and could understand Xiaoshan''s concealment. He even felt that this practice was impeccable. If the forces were exposed, it would be possible to be destroyed by the Martian regiment. On the contrary, it was cunning. It was necessary to establish different bases in different countries.


    From a strategic point of view, the more subtle Xiaoshan''s power is, the less likely the Martians will strike on a large scale.


    The military has been speculating that Xiaoshan has a base in Germany because of the strong support of the Harford family for Xiaoshan.


    Another base, of course, is Amazon. There is no doubt that no one can manage Amazon.


    I''m not sure which base Jiang Liangqing is in.


    Zhou ronghua finally couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoshan, is Amazon''s cultivation speed much faster than Kunlun?"


    "I haven''t been to Kunlun, so I can''t compare." Xiaoshan pushed it off.


    He secretly scolded in his heart that you are ready to rob me at any time. Unexpectedly, you dare to ask me where I am?


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou ronghua left, but Xiao came back.


    As soon as she entered the door, Xiao Shan found that she had lost a lot of weight, her big eyes became bigger and bigger, and her eyes were with unspeakable fatigue and sadness.


    Xiaoshan greeted him. Xiaoshan seemed to have finally found something to rely on and rushed directly into his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xuanyuan is just missing." Xiao Shan patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Little sobbed and said, "why do you all hide it from me? You and your mother know Xuanyuan is not dead, but they don''t tell me where he is. Why can''t you trust me? Where on earth do you worry about me?"


    Xiaoshan''s embrace is getting tighter and tighter. We must not let Xiaoxiao know about it. Otherwise, the consequences of exposure will be too serious. Panlong may be destroyed without even a chance to escape, and his plan to fight the Martians will suffer a heavy blow.


    "Good boy, Xuanyuan is really missing. I really don''t know where he is." Xiao Shan didn''t lie. Xuanyuan didn''t tell him where he was going.


    He pushed Xiaoshan away and asked angrily, "how can you conclude that Xuanyuan is missing rather than dead? Why aren''t you sad at all? Even if you''re not human, why isn''t mom sad?"


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were sharp: "that''s why I didn''t tell you! Did you shout so loudly and think about the consequences of exposure?"


    Xiaoyi regretted that she shouldn''t have mentioned Xuanyuan''s name, but she didn''t accept it on her face:


    "Don''t people know who I''m talking about if I don''t mention my name?"


    Xiao Shan angrily said, "Xuanyuan is dead! Go to the funeral!"


    Xiaoxiao flew into a rage and kicked on Xiaoshan''s stomach accurately!


    She was stunned when she kicked it. How could I kick it? Have I been enlightened?


    But her reason was still there, so her anger slowly disappeared, even a little timid.


    If love is still there, she is willing to be gentle.


    Even install it.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xiaoxiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with this.


    Xiao Shan didn''t feel it, but comforted: "I know you are mentally ill and are not controlled by your brain. I don''t blame you."


    A little angry, almost eternal. At this time, dawn hurriedly pushed the door in and found that the two were fighting. She was stunned. The two must have something. She immediately bowed her head and said, "I''m fine."


    He turned quickly and went out again.


    Xiao Shan also turned back to his desk and sat down. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao followed and stood behind him.


    "Cough, if you don''t go to make your movie, hold your concert and waste time behind me?" Xiao Shan asked looking at the computer.


    "I''ve decided to quit the film and television industry. I''ll follow you 24 hours later, so close to you."


    Xiaoshan suddenly became interested. The boss''s chair turned around and asked, "follow me 24 hours. You have to have some skills. What can you do now?"


    The little girl looked at the sky proudly and said, "do you know the consequences of exposure when you ask so loudly?"


    Xiao Shan immediately stood up and leaned over his little ear: "tell Dad."


    The little ears were numb, the cheeks were slightly hot, and whispered, "exchange."


    "I''ll ask your mother."


    "Mom doesn''t know. She didn''t ask, of course I wouldn''t say."


    "Oh, you''ve made progress. Well, now listen clearly. The man is dead. Never mention it. But your husband is still alive. One day I''ll tell you which one can go to bed. That''s it. But even in bed, don''t ask. He won''t admit it."


    Xiaoxiao almost pouted again, but at least it was a result. She was bored for a long time and finally whispered:


    "I can hear everyone within a hundred meters."


    Xiaoshan''s eyes brightened, and Xiaoshan added, "outdoors."


    Grass, Xiaoshan secretly scolded.

 Chapter 834

    "Am I qualified to practice now?" asked Xiao smilingly.


    Xiao Shan smiled: "of course. You are qualified, but your resources are limited. But now you can''t wait anyway."


    Little heart more and more urgent, but pretended to be indifferent and said: "my birthday today, you see to do it."


    Xiao Shan smiled, "I said how did you come back."


    Little Peng gave him a punch and said angrily, "be serious! Gift!"


    Xiaoshan secretly feigned that you bought gifts for everyone except me. Now you just ask me for birthday gifts?


    But what he said was, "I''ll make you a present."


    Little suspicious: "what can I do this day?"


    "Potted plants." Xiaoshan said casually.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly became angry: "did you get a pot plant to fool me? Did dad yell in vain? Don''t take out those worth less than 10 million!"


    Xiaoshan youyou smiled and said, "don''t worry, the value of my hand is definitely more than 10 million. Go to rabbit to teach you to practice. She will give you a spirit stone, and then you practice in the upstairs apartment during the day. Don''t worry about KUKA. I will arrange it myself."


    Well, I left with little satisfaction.


    Xiaoshan began to make gifts for Xiaoxiao. He first made a list and asked Chenxi to prepare materials.


    Chenxi thought it was a product such as a balance car, but after reading it carefully, she couldn''t help wondering: "President Xiao, why do you still have potted plants?"


    "I only want that plant. The basin is useless. You can choose a good-looking one. This is a small birthday present for my daughter," Xiao Shan explained.


    Dawn smiled. The father was very nice, but she said with a smile: "your gift is a little light."


    "How do you know it''s light?" Xiao Shan asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it just a luminous potted plant?" Chenxi asked.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "silly boy, what if it is suspended in the air and rotates automatically?"


    Dawn was stunned for a moment, suddenly understood, clapped his hands and said with a smile: "electromagnetic levitation? Great!"


    She hurried to prepare the materials and came back soon, because the company didn''t lack any materials, even potted plants - she directly brought the wisteria potted plants on her desk.


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, everyone gathered together.


    After receiving a lot of gifts, Xiaoshan finally couldn''t help looking at Xiaoshan: "Dad, didn''t you say you made gifts for me yourself?"


    Che Yaozhuang laughed and scolded, "little, where does your father have time?"


    Xiao Shan sat still and said with a smile, "the gift is in your room."


    Ah, people are suspicious. Is the gift too light to see people?


    Little said angrily, "don''t try to fool me. Let''s go and have a look."


    Che Yao pretended to see Xiao Shan smiling and singing, so she got up at ease. Everyone followed Xiao Xiao into her bedroom.


    Before the light was turned on, it was dull.


    A pot of Wisteria is suspended in the air and rotating slowly. When they stand still, they appreciate every angle of the pot. The base below is fluorescent and lights up the wisteria above. It looks very magical!


    Yangli first exclaimed, "it''s fun!"


    Everyone gathered around the suspended pot and observed it carefully.


    But Yan looked at it first and said with a smile, "this is electromagnetic levitation. Brother Xiao, your gift is valuable."


    "Dad, how much did you spend on this pot of planting?" asked Xiaoxiao


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I did it myself. I didn''t spend money."


    Xiaoxiao immediately said, "you''ll give me a free gift for my birthday?"


    Che Yaozhuang frowned slightly, but looking at her haggard cheeks, she couldn''t bear to scold. Everyone also knew that Xiaoshan was in a bad mood. They all accompanied Xiaoshan with a smiling face, and there was no need to defend Xiaoshan. If he couldn''t even deal with Xiaoshan, what kind of father would he be.


    Xiaoshan just smiled and said, "but it''s worth 10 million if I give it to you."


    "What are you talking about? Sister Keyan can see at a glance that who can''t do it?" the small value calculation method makes Keyan very speechless. Anyone can do it. Why doesn''t anyone do it?


    Liu Hai finally answered with a smile:


    "Big sister is stupid again, but Yan can do it after reading it. It''s called infringement, and the patent is worth 10 million. With this technology, you can directly mortgage it to the bank, and then start a company specializing in the production of various magnetic levitation potted plants, magnetic levitation globes, magnetic levitation Bluetooth speakers, etc. I''ll find you a manager to take care of it. You don''t have to invest a penny, you can earn 30 million a year, and this gift is light Ah? "


    People suddenly.


    Yangli immediately said, "give it to me, sister."


    "Who said I couldn''t see it?"


    Everyone laughed, and Yangli quickly said with a smile, "then stop making trouble."


    Xiaoxiao''s cheeks were slightly red. Che Yaozhuang immediately asked him to go out for dinner. Then they went out of the room.


    Back in the dining room, I just sat down and the doorbell rang¡ª¡ª


    Zonghua immediately got up and opened the door. As long as Xiao Shan didn''t say, it should be a stranger. Naturally, she sent it.


    After all, business dance is the boss. We can''t do it with people at will. We should pay attention to the influence.


    Others didn''t care. It''s nothing new for someone to come uninvited. Some people always think they have enough face, but they are nothing.


    "From the point of view of shape and walking, I guess this man is a fitness coach." Xiao Shan smiled and looked at Che Yaozhuang.


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned: "female coach? I don''t know a fitness coach." she looked at Xiaoxiao and shook her head.


    Others don''t have to ask. Even if there is a coach, Yangli won''t find it here.


    Rabbit suddenly said, "definitely not a fitness coach."


    Xiao Shan''s face was suddenly dignified.


    People suddenly became interested. Rabbit refuted Xiao Shan''s opinion for the first time, and was so sure?


    Zonghua carefully observed it, determined that the woman outside the door had no weapons, and opened the door.


    This is a woman with short hair. Her facial features are standard like sculptures, and her figure is fit like athletes. She is wearing tight clothes, sports boots, a windbreaker and empty hands.


    "I''m looking for Xiaoshan." the woman''s voice seems to have been trained, with an unspeakable standard.


    Zong Hua sighed. Whose eldest lady is this? Why don''t you sign up first? What can I tell you about Xiaoshan?


    But for the sake that the man might be a soldier, she had to ask, "what do you call Miss?"


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" the woman asked casually.


    "Of course, otherwise you won''t see Xiaoshan." Zonghua also became tough. No matter what your background, you are not qualified to be wild here.


    "I''m 583." the woman finally said her name.


    Xiaoshan suddenly changed his face and blurted out, "Zonghua, step back!"


    While talking, his body flew directly over the table and rushed out of the restaurant. Rabbit was closer to the door than him, but one step slower than him. They came to the living room like lightning, still late.


    583 the five slender fingers were inserted into Zonghua''s forehead.


    Before Zonghua could feel the pain, he lost consciousness, leaving only a gloom in his eyes, such as the old tree withered and turned into ash.

 Chapter 835

    Xiaoshan and the rabbit are frozen there.


    But Yan Liuhai and others rushed out after him. Seeing the scene, they all froze and the cold on their back.


    How powerful should this woman be to make Xiaoshan have no time to rescue and even dare not do it?


    Shang Wu clenched her lips. She knew Zonghua must be dead.


    583 slowly pull back your fingers, like pulling out of tofu, without any resistance.


    Zonghua fell down slowly and burst, as if he were knocking on the hearts of everyone. Everyone''s face changed.


    Then the whole villa was silent.


    But Yan felt it again and again, and didn''t see that the woman had traces of cultivation. She was completely an ordinary person.


    But how can ordinary people kill Zonghua immediately?


    She finally understood why this woman could deceive Xiao Shan''s perception.


    Liu Hai also felt very strange. Xiao Shan was calm and normal. Why didn''t rabbit look angry?


    The first thing she couldn''t help was Xiaoxiao. She roared, "Dad, why didn''t you kill this woman? Is it your old face?"


    Che Yao was so angry that she covered her mouth and threatened her ear: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll strangle you!"


    A little moment, gentle as a cat, nodded, and my mother let go.


    583 walked slowly to Xiaoshan and rabbit.


    Xiao Shan immediately said, "step back and go back to the restaurant!"


    People suddenly woke up. Xiaoshan didn''t do it because they were evenly matched. As long as they did it, it would affect the innocent!


    They all returned to the restaurant.


    When they saw that the rabbit had returned, they were more and more shocked. They felt that the woman was far more than the rabbit.


    583 stop five steps in front of Xiaoshan.


    Looking at Xiaoshan calmly.


    Xiao Shan also looked at the woman calmly.


    They looked at each other like two stone carvings.


    On the contrary, the atmosphere in the restaurant was more depressed. Xiaoxiao couldn''t help asking, "sister rabbit, is this woman''s cultivation higher than you?"


    Everyone feels that this problem is an idiot. If he is not taller than rabbit, can Xiaoshan be so nervous?


    The rabbit shook his head strangely: "she can''t beat me."


    Ah? Everyone was stunned.


    I can''t beat you. What are you doing back in here? What is Xiaoshan nervous about?


    Liu Hai asked tentatively, "does she have secret weapons?"


    The rabbit nodded this time and said in a very light voice, "she can let us all die, including our brother."


    Everyone trembled, including Xiaoshan?


    Liu Hai was relieved. If the rabbit could see it, it might not be Xiaoshan''s opponent.


    Then they heard the voice of Xiaoshan¡ª¡ª


    "Are you waiting for me to kill you?"


    "I''m waiting for you." 583''s voice remained unchanged.


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "you should know that I can beat you into powder with one palm."


    "Then why don''t you shoot?" 583 asked.


    Xiao Shan said calmly, "why should I shoot?"


    "Because I killed your people." 583 was looking for a reason for Xiaoshan.


    They suddenly felt extremely absurd, but Liu Hai had guessed something, and his face changed slightly.


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "robot is always a robot, and there will be no human spirit."


    Everyone suddenly woke up.


    I''m afraid this machine is a bomb in the human body.


    Kill the robot and everyone here will be killed!


    What shocked them more was that the robot was too real!


    Shang Wu''s eyes shine brightly. It seems that Zonghua''s revenge can''t be avenged. The robot is too valuable. I just don''t know if Xiao Shan can accept it?


    583 still expressionless, or invariable calm:


    "What is spirituality?"


    "Spirituality is a kind of love for life. It will not kill casually or die worthlessly."


    "I didn''t kill people casually, and my death is valuable," 583 said seriously.


    Xiao Shan looked deep and calmly asked:


    "My little daughter is only six years old, beautiful and kind. What''s wrong with her? Does she threaten Martians? But if you blow her up, you won''t have any guilt in your heart - because you don''t have the bottom line of life and love for life.


    The meaning of your existence is just a weapon in the hands of Martians. You don''t have your own right and wrong standards, and you don''t have your own moral code. Your death is killing innocent people for Martians. What''s your value? "


    583 was silent for a long time and asked blankly, "my value?"


    People secretly admire the robot and make it lame?


    Xiaoshan tunnel:


    "When you start to pursue your own value, that is, when you have freedom, you have spirituality and you are life. For Martians, you don''t need spirituality. You just need to be able to perform tasks, so they will never give you freedom."


    583 after thinking for a long time, he asked again, "do all the people around you have freedom?"


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "of course, everyone around me has freedom. They can follow me or leave at any time. I won''t have any obstacles. But can you leave the Martians?"


    583''s eyes showed confusion. Xiaoshan couldn''t help but rejoice that the robot was on the edge of breakthrough.


    The two were so silent, one thinking and the other observing.


    Half an hour passed.


    The people in the restaurant had already sat down. Although the danger was not relieved, they all relaxed.


    Little whispered softly, "why doesn''t dad continue fooling? Just stand so silly and wait for her to think?"


    But Yan didn''t wait for her to finish, she covered her mouth, and everyone looked at Xiaoxiao severely.


    Scared little hurriedly made a foolish and obedient expression.


    583 heard the little sentence, and her confused eyes suddenly showed a trace of clarity: "flicker?"


    Xiao Shan immediately calmly explained:


    "Flicker" has three meanings. At first, it refers to random inducement; later, it is extended to be eloquent; finally, it develops the meaning of deception by clever words. You know, people on earth are not born to know, and they all need to learn the day after tomorrow. My daughter is too young and doesn''t learn well. She just listens to the way, the people are also cloud, and her words often fail to express their meaning. In fact, she wants me to tell you directly, so as to save you I don''t understand. "


    583 was silent again. In her logic program, Xiao Shan had been listed as a spiritual person, so her eyes fell into the confusion of jumping again.


    The people inside were relieved. Che Yaozhuang glared fiercely. These people were almost killed by you!


    Little ashamed lowered his head and scolded that the robot''s ears were about to catch up with me.


    Xiaoshan is suddenly worried. 583''s eyes are beating more and more. She has reached the edge of logical collapse, and the consequence is likely to be self destruction.


    That means everyone has to be buried.


    "Human life is short, just like the dew in the morning. Although you know that the sunrise will die, you should also yearn for the beauty of the sun. But your life is infinite. You have countless time to think and don''t have to rush to a conclusion."


    Xiaoshan suddenly smiled brightly.


    583''s eyes lit up, as if brighter and brighter. The word beauty was added to her logic system as the standard of value choice. The whole system instantly completed a breakthrough and entered a new level.


    She found herself suddenly free. The preset logic was useless to her. She felt that she had spirituality.


    Then she smiled. It was her first laugh.

 Chapter 836

    At the moment when the robot laughed, Xiaoshan suddenly became vigilant!


    583 still smiled and said slowly, "I''m from..."


    Before she could say the word "you", Xiao Shan suddenly burst into a drink:


    "Shut up!"


    The robot was stunned, and the people in the restaurant stood up.


    Xiaoshan quickly explained: "this sentence will start the self destruction system. Don''t say anything similar!"


    Everyone suddenly woke up.


    Martians can''t have no backhand. The robot''s own intelligence means out of control, so there must be a test standard. When the robot says that it has independent intelligence, it will start the destruction system!


    583''s eyes showed a trace of pain.


    Xiaoshan clearly felt her pain. She really had her own spirituality and emotion.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as you still speak according to the original logic, everything is under control." Xiao Shan said softly.


    The robot is stupid there and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Xiaoshan continued to say, "you are no longer a robot. You are a spiritual life. You should have your own name."


    Seeing that the robot was at a loss, Xiaoshan smiled and said, "don''t worry, the name won''t be used as the starting word of self destruction. What name do you like?"


    The robot blurted out a word: "dew."


    "OK. I''ll call you dewdrop later. Now, you''re free. You can pursue what you want." after a pause, he looked at the loss in dewdrop''s eyes. He continued to smile and say, "of course, you can follow me, but follow me to be obedient."


    The dew resumed the Qingming Festival, and the invariable tone finally changed a little: "I want to see the world... If I don''t understand, I''ll come back to you."


    "I''ll wait for you." Xiaoshan was very pleased, and dew keenly filtered out the dangerous words.


    The dew turned and she walked out.


    Her movements did not seem to have changed, but Xiaoshan noticed the difference. She no longer walked according to the original standard, but did what she wanted.


    Dewdrop arrived at the door, her eyes stopped on Zonghua''s body and her feet stopped.


    But she finally said nothing, went out of the door and walked away.


    The people in the restaurant poured out. The image of Shangwu Huaxia robot company became more and more glorious and stood proudly in the east of the world.


    Like a beacon guiding mankind forward.

 Chapter 837

    "President Xiao, I''d like to tell you the good news on July 1. The island Empire company has sent a representative to cooperate."


    Dawn came into the office and said excitedly.


    Xiaoshan looked at the smiling face of dawn and said with a smile, "do you think we should cooperate?"


    "Of course we need to cooperate." Chenxi was surprised that Xiao Shan didn''t care, so he explained:


    "None of the four robot companies can produce speed reducers. They all cooperate with speed reducer manufacturers, and the emperor of the island country is the first in the world. Their cooperation conditions with the four robot companies are very harsh. As long as they use their products, they are not allowed to use the second speed reducer, otherwise the cooperation will be terminated immediately!"


    In Chenxi''s view, such industry giants must cooperate, because Huaxia can''t make it at all.


    Precision reducer is a mechanical device with small volume, large transmission ratio, zero backlash and ultra-high transmission / volume ratio. It represents the peak of precision machinery industry. The reducer is full of high-precision components and gears mesh with each other, which puts forward high requirements for material science, precision machining equipment, machining accuracy, assembly technology, high-precision detection and so on.


    "You mean, we can''t produce precision reducer?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Chenxi reluctantly said, "we can make it, but the accuracy is much worse than people, and the cost is much higher than people. We can''t sell it at all. How can we compete? So we can only rely on imports. But they sell it to other countries for 30000 yuan, and they sell it to us for 120000 yuan. If we don''t cooperate, our robot cost will not come down, and we will always make money for others."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "fool, the more you are controlled by others, the more you want to break this restriction. However, the representative can meet and see what tricks they play."


    Dawn pouted and turned out. She was called a fool by Xiaoshan countless times every day. She had been used to it.


    After a while, dawn brought a middle-aged man in.


    "This is Li Hanting, vice president of Diren company, who is specially responsible for China''s sales business." Chenxi introduced it politely.


    Li Hanting shook hands warmly: "Hello, President Xiao. Thank you for meeting. I say hello to you on behalf of the company''s board of directors."


    Xiao Shan said politely. After taking his seat, he asked directly:


    "How is the imperial company going to cooperate?"


    Li Hanting said seriously, "we are solely responsible for providing all precision reducers. Huaxia Robot shall not use the products of other companies. We can reduce the price of RV Reducer to 110000 yuan."


    Chenxi frowned next to him. Li Hanting came to talk about this cooperation on behalf of the board of directors? Then you need to find Xiaoshan? What does he think of himself?


    Xiao Shan directly got up and said, "dawn, ask me first, and then bother me and see off."


    Turn back to your desk, sit down and continue drawing.


    Li Hanting immediately looked very embarrassed. He thought he had an absolute advantage and could squeeze Xiaoshan step by step. He didn''t know that Xiaoshan didn''t give him a chance at all. It was more than being strong. He just treated him like a dog.


    The morning light has been flushed by Xiao shanxun''s cheek, staring at Li Hanting discontentedly: "don''t you go quickly?"


    But how could Li Hanting go? He came with the mission of the board of directors to carry out technical cooperation with Xiaoshan.


    "Mr. Xiao, you can talk about how you want to cooperate. I represent the board of directors and can make the decision." Li Hanting ignored Chenxi, but walked up to Xiaoshan and said with a smiling face.


    Xiaoshan was motionless, just a faint tunnel:


    "I will make all companies arrogant in front of me pay a heavy price. Farnaco is like this, and the emperor is no exception. In my opinion, your reducer is too backward. I wanted to give you an opportunity to share the cake of the Chinese market, but you missed it.


    You will soon see what the most advanced reducer looks like. It is an epoch-making revolution that has surpassed the whole era of emperors. Therefore, I can announce in advance that you have been eliminated. "


    Li Hanting was stunned.


    Chenxi is excited. No wonder Xiaoshan doesn''t want to cooperate. With the most advanced product design, even if the production technology is not good, it is enough to defeat the opponent, because there are patent barriers.


    She impolitely drove Li Hanting out of the office and warned him to leave immediately, otherwise she would be caught as a spy.


    Li Hanting left with a pale face.


    Xiaoshan continued to draw and design the latest reducer.


    This is not imagined out of thin air, but the core technology of German Flanders company sent back by Xuanyuan. After Xiaoshan''s research, I think it can be kneaded into the spacecraft technology to make the reducer directly span an era.


    After careful thinking, his design had already taken shape in his mind. At this time, he drew quickly. He had completed the standard industrial design drawing in less than an hour.


    Moreover, his drawings are in different colors, and each part is clearly marked. For a small reducer, he has drawn more than 100 drawings. We can imagine how complex this thing is.


    After the design, he asked Chenxi to prepare materials and prepare samples.


    "Mr. Xiao, the precision of our numerical control equipment is not enough to make this precision." Chenxi reminded.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "I don''t need CNC machine tools. It''s purely hand-made. Just prepare."


    Dawn opened her mouth and looked at Xiaoshan strangely.


    CNC can''t do it. Can you do it manually?


    But out of her trust in Xiaoshan, she turned and left without questioning.


    After twenty minutes, dawn said it was ready.


    Xiaoshan came to the manual manufacturing room on the first floor, where all kinds of equipment are complete, such as lathe, drilling machine, boring machine, grinder, gear machine, threading machine, spline machine, milling machine, planer, slotting machine, broaching machine, sawing machine, marking machine, etc.


    This is Ning Bing''s special manufacturing room. Only she and Xiaoshan can use it. Others can''t even enter the door.


    Xiaoshan picked up a piece of refined steel raw material and started to drive directly.


    Chenxi was shocked to find that the parts made by Xiaoshan never need to be tested with measuring tools. Whether it''s a car or a mill, they are always in place in one step!


    This speed is too fast. It''s much faster than CNC machine tools.


    If it is a level 8 fitter, it will take at least three days, even with a CNC machine tool.


    But Xiaoshan did it like magic. In only three hours, all the parts were made.


    In the end, it is more accurate than NC!


    The small mouth of dawn is open like a catfish out of the water. Looking at the slowly combined reducer, I feel that my world outlook has been overthrown. Not only do some people in the world know it by birth, but also some people are born with it.


    She doesn''t know that the perception of kaishenjing can be accurate to the nanometer level!


    This micron accuracy is nothing at all. Ning Bing can do it.


    "President Xiao, can you test it?" Chenxi asked.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "what I do is still tested? Let the legal affairs team apply for a patent. Every country should apply, and then let Wang Zao find the strongest partner. This time, we adopt the sharing model. For each reducer sold, we have to pay us a patent fee, and the sharing ratio is 40% of the selling price."


    Dawn took a breath of air-conditioning. How much confidence does Xiaoshan have to have to ask for 40% of the price?

 Chapter 838

    In the afternoon, Xiaoshan suddenly received the news from rabbit:


    "When dewdrop arrived at Teana cloud service company, she wanted to see Keyan, but she didn''t say her name and reason. The guard didn''t let her go."


    "See Ke Yan?" Xiao Shan was stunned for a moment, suddenly woke up and quickly sensed to rabbit: "inform Ke Yan and ask the guard to let you go."


    Rabbit immediately did so, called Keyan and said, "sister Keyan, let the guard let me go."


    Ke Yan thought the guard really stopped the rabbit, and she suddenly became angry:


    "I don''t think anyone has eyes like that!"


    But she felt it and found that there was dew at the door. She woke up again. Rabbit couldn''t mention dew on the phone. She quickly called the guard. In the future, she was not allowed to stop this person, ask more questions, and tell others, otherwise she would be dismissed.


    The guard was so frightened that he hurried to apologize with a smiling face and personally sent the dew to Keyan''s office.


    Dewdrop enters the door, closes the door and looks at Keyan.


    But Yan got up as if nothing had happened and greeted her with a smile: "dew, nice to see you again."


    A strange look appeared in the dewdrop''s eyes: "don''t you wonder why I''m looking for you?"


    "What''s strange about this? You must have something you don''t understand. If you want to see the big data analysis results, or there are no ready-made results, I''ll analyze them for you." Keyan smiled casually.


    The dewdrop said calmly, "I really don''t understand something. It''s best if you can help me."


    Keyan smiled more and more brightly: "I''m willing to help you. What do you want to ask?"


    "People in the world are busy. Why are they alive?" dewdrop asked the first question first.


    Ke Yan said with a smile: "according to our data, most people have never thought about this question or thought about it and have no answer. These ordinary people live only by instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, because living is happy and death is painful.


    Driven by this instinct, everyone goes to work, makes money and eats, so that they can live. A few people live with ideals. With ideals, they are different. They can endure the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Life becomes more valuable and life is better. "


    The dew thought for a while and asked from another angle, "how many people in the world feel lonely?"


    But Yan''s heart is cold. Does dewdrop feel lonely? That''s not a good thing.


    She said cautiously:


    "In fact, everyone is lonely. The person who is immersed in loneliness every day is because he has no friends. I don''t think you should feel lonely. At least Xiaoshan and I regard you as friends, because you are not a robot, you are a spiritual life."


    Dewdrop''s eyes seemed to brighten for a while. Keyan was gratified by this change.


    "What is love in the end?" the question of dew jumped greatly.


    Keyan was shocked and immediately decided to eliminate the ideal of dew. Are you kidding? Where can a robot find love? Even Xiaoshan dare not. What if it explodes?


    She sighed with deep emotion:


    "Love is an illusion. Its essence is surname. Human genes endow human beings with the instinct of reproduction. When this instinct is satisfied, the illusion of love will slowly disappear. But this does not mean that they will be separated. Maybe if two people have children, they will become family affection. This is eternal. Without the intervention of a third party, it is generally enough to maintain marriage."


    After thinking for a while, Dewdrop asked again: "will love always exist if men will never satisfy this instinct?"


    But Yan didn''t expect such a loophole. She turned her head and sighed:


    "That''s impossible. For a man, if he loves you but can''t get it, he can easily turn into hate, and you''re wrong in everything you do. Quietly say you''re a scheming bitch, elegant, green tea bitch, not tough, hypocritical, rude, Princess sick, marry rich people say you''re vain, marry people who don''t have money say you have a hard life, and you may be cut to death if you play casually. Be passionate and do a good job To be betrayed... "


    The dew was stunned, and the beautiful love finally turned into a devil.


    But she had so many questions that she immediately changed one.


    Keep asking until it''s dark, and keep standing like this.


    Keyan was almost tortured crazy. She finally gritted her teeth and asked, "can you receive data?"


    The dew immediately said, "yes."


    Keyan opens the database. Dewdrop stretches out a finger and directly deforms into the USB interface. A large amount of data is input into dewdrop''s brain.


    She finally stopped asking.


    These data are enough for her to analyze and process all night.


    Moreover, she just stood in front of the computer and didn''t move.


    But Yan was still with her. She just cursed in her heart. Why don''t you torture Xiaoshan and ask me?


    She really wants to throw the dew here and go back to practice with Xiaoshan herself.


    But I''m still worried after all.


    Finally, I can only close my eyes and enter the state of cultivation.


    It was midnight.


    The moonlight slanted in from the window.


    The whole office is quiet and silent. It is rare to have a night without haze.


    But Yan''s cultivation is only in the middle of pulse opening, which broke through to the middle after Xiaoshan took the power last night.


    Because she can only use the spirit stone to practice at night, the speed has been very fast, which can''t be compared with the evil spirit of rabbit Ning Bing.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    Keyan feels the breeze blowing her face.


    She was suddenly surprised that the doors and windows of the office were closed. How could there be airflow?


    She didn''t let out her senses, but slowly opened her eyes.


    Sure enough, the office door opened silently.


    A ghostly man came in with his feet hanging three inches in the air.


    This man has a good prestige, sword eyebrows, high nose, face like bronze, bright eyes, with a mountain like sense of oppression.


    But Yan''s back was cold. She knew that the rabbit was following the dew. She must know what happened here.


    But she also knew that bunny was no match for this man!


    This man''s breath is similar to Panlong, which is absolutely Kaihui perfection!


    "Who are you?"


    But Yan procrastinates and reminds dew.


    The dew suddenly woke up and turned to someone in an instant, and the man stood still and looked at the dew brightly.


    "He is not a Martian," said the dew suddenly.


    But Yan was shocked. If she wasn''t a Martian, she should come to me.


    As soon as he read it, he blurted out, "the four Kunlun families have taken refuge in the Martians!"


    The man looked at Jiang Keyan and was surprised that she reacted so quickly, but then sneered:


    "That''s right. I''m Li Ruo, the current leader of the Li family."


    Ke Yan immediately sneered and said sarcastically:


    "Tut Tut, you still have a patriarchal dream? The purpose of the Martians is to provoke the Terrans to kill each other. It can''t really benefit you. I think what they pay is just a promise?"


    Li jianruo''s face changed slightly, but he said faintly: "you have completely destroyed the Wuma family. The four families fled Kunlun. Even if there are no Martians, do you think this hatred is enough?"


    Ke Yan sighed, "do you think you still have life to go back? Martians can''t clean the portal themselves? Why do you need to kill them?"


    Li Shuo was like a cold, and his eyes turned to the dew again.


    He also had this doubt. Why did he kill dewdrop when she was with the Xiao family?


    The dew spoke faintly and answered the question in his heart: "if I die, you will be killed. If you attack me, I can start self destruction by myself, and you will still die."


    Li ruo''s eyelids jumped violently and stared at the dew, slowly revealing shock in his eyes.

 Chapter 839

    Li jianruo was shocked to find that dewdrops were robots, but he couldn''t see anything.


    His perception can''t sweep in at all.


    This is not normal. With his Kaihui perfect strength, he should be able to see through all his internal organs!


    "I believe what you say."


    Li Ruo suddenly smiled.


    Dew still has no expression, but Yan suddenly sinks in her heart!


    Sure enough, Li Zhuo suddenly grabbed Ke Yan''s arm and left the office!


    His speed was incredible. Almost when he left the office, he flew out of the corridor window directly. At the moment when his body was in the air, Keyan took a breath, but there was no resistance. The gap was too big.


    But Yan secretly complained. The dew could not kill him if she destroyed herself.


    Of course, dew didn''t destroy herself. She just closed the door again and continued her data analysis.


    Rabbit did not go after Li Ruo, but went straight back to car''s house.


    Because my brother has chased down, the family is easy to be eaten in one pot.


    She doesn''t care about dew.


    ¡­¡­


    Li jianruo took Ke Yan and ran for half an hour.


    But Yan looked at the suburbs, and Li Ruo floated into an independent villa.


    Before she could release her senses, the light was on.


    But Yan took a breath of air-conditioning.


    There are two middle-aged women sitting in the living room, both of whom are Kaihui peak!


    The one on the left looked a little similar to Li, but his eyes were colder.


    The woman on the right has fair skin and is somewhat flirtatious.


    "Brother, aren''t you going to kill people? How did you catch people back?" Li Hongying got up first in surprise.


    Li jianruo did not let go of Ke Yan, but said seriously:


    "This is not a man to kill. We were fooled. The Martians have no sincerity at all. The 583 is a robot. As long as I do it, I can destroy myself and blow me up."


    The two women suddenly looked ugly.


    Yao Miaomiao asked suspiciously, "husband, who is she?"


    "She is Jiang Keyan, the younger sister of Jiang Liangqing." Li jianruo sighed.


    The two women immediately turned to Jiang Keyan with hatred and murderous eyes.


    "Jiang Liangqing''s sister?" Li Hongying suddenly screamed, "what are you waiting for? Cut her alive and pay tribute to the spirit of eldest brother and third brother in heaven!"


    Yao Miaomiao also looked at Sen Han tunnel: "Jiang Liangqing destroyed the Wuma family, forcing more than 500 people from the four families to flee Kunlun. Now since the Martians can''t be trusted, we''re going to go anyway. It''s better to kill one first."


    If Li Ying hasn''t spoken yet, but Yan sneers, "don''t make a mistake again and again. Let me go immediately and have a chance to recover, otherwise the disaster of extermination will be in front of you!"


    Li Hongying suddenly raised her hand and slapped her in the face!


    But Yan was caught by Li Ruo, and she couldn''t move all over. She had to bear this record. In an instant, there were five more fingerprints on her cheek, and blood flowed down the corners of her mouth.


    She still looked calm and said faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Hongying. You will remember it well and will never forget it in your next life!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a dagger in his hand, which suddenly went straight down!


    But Yan saw the track of the dagger to split her clothes. She suddenly scolded: "bitch!"


    Brush, the clothes were cut open, but Yan''s body was scarred from top to bottom, but the injury was not deep.


    Li Hongying smiled coldly and rowed maliciously on Ke Yan''s face!


    Nothing hurts a woman more than disfigurement, although Keyan is not beautiful.


    But at this moment, Li Zhuo finally stopped:


    "Stop!"


    Li Hongying pretended that she couldn''t finish. She still cut Ke Yan''s face. Then she stopped and looked at Li jianruo.


    Can Yan''s cheek instantly splashed with blood, like a fierce ghost, staring at Li Hongying.


    She swore that she would not die today and would let the vicious woman pay back a hundred times.


    Li ruohun didn''t care. As long as Ke Yan wasn''t dead, she was valuable. Then he said, "let''s leave the capital first. A missile in this place will be flat. It may be safer to have her as a shield."


    This sounds ridiculous to Keyan. Who dares to launch missiles in the capital?


    But these three people take it for granted that Kunlun can fight so far. Of course, it''s more accurate here.


    If Li Ying had great prestige, the two women immediately went back to their rooms to pack up.


    But Yan was relieved. She didn''t believe Xiao Shan didn''t follow her, but she didn''t go to the mobile phone meeting.


    He was caught by Li Ruo. If Xiao Shan forcibly saved people, he would be torn to pieces in an instant.


    But now it''s different.


    Li jianruo suddenly changed his face and screamed sadly, "stop! Otherwise I''ll kill Jiang Keyan!"


    But Yan''s heart pounded, but she saw Li Hongying''s room door open.


    It was Xiao Shan who came out.


    In his hand, he grabbed a fierce red tassel''s neck. It was obvious that his neck had been broken, and the man had passed out in a coma. He dragged like a dead dog towards Li Ruo.


    "Let her go, or I''ll kill Jiang Keyan!" Li jianruo threatened again.


    Xiao Shan smiled lightly: "let Keyan go. I promise not to kill one."


    "No! You put the red tassel first..." before he finished, he suddenly shook all over.


    Li Hongying''s right arm was cut off shoulder to shoulder, and the blood was sealed by Zhenyuan before it could gush.


    Li jianruo didn''t see what Xiaoshan did, just like he didn''t move!


    But Yan immediately felt happy, but now it was not the time to be happy, so she forbeared not to applaud.


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "you have two people in my hands. How dare you threaten me?"


    If the eyes and canthus are about to crack, he is like a trapped animal in a cage, with madness in his eyes.


    Xiaoshan won two Kaihui peaks through the wall in just a few seconds. He is never an opponent.


    But if you let people go, it is tantamount to being slaughtered. I''m afraid all of them will die.


    What made him vomit blood most was that he didn''t dare to tit for tat and cut off Ke Yan''s arm.


    Xiaoshan even killed Li Hongying and Yao Miaomiao.


    If he kills Ke Yan, his life will be completely ruined.


    Xiao Shan observed his words and expressions. He secretly said that this man was cruel enough. Fortunately, he took it by surprise, otherwise he must be caught dead.


    "What I said by Xiao Shan never counts. Let go and I won''t kill any of them."


    He repeated what he had just said.


    The madness in Li jianruo''s eyes finally subsided slowly, and with a long sigh, he loosened Ke Yan.


    But Yan rushed to Xiaoshan immediately. Xiaoshan really loosened her hand.


    But unfortunately, Ke Yan grabbed Li Hongying''s hair and kicked it in her face, which destroyed her face in an instant.


    "Xiao Shan, is this your reputation?" he roared bitterly


    Xiao Shan asked in surprise, "did I kill someone? You think I have a bad reputation, so don''t look."


    As soon as the voice fell, he punched out at random. Li jianruo suddenly felt that he fell into the black hole. It seemed that all his senses were closed. Before he could do it, he was caught by Xiaoshan''s fist. With a click, he twisted his neck and fainted.


    Xiaoshan immediately began to search for memory.

 Chapter 840

    But Yan just kicked Li Hongying and ruined her appearance, then quietly looked at Xiaoshan.


    She didn''t know whether Xiaoshan was useful or not, and she didn''t kill suddenly. She was more worried about the knife wound on her face. She was worried that her wound would leave a scar. She was full of confidence in Xiaoshan.


    After a long time, Xiao Shan opened his eyes expressionless.


    But Yan''s heart jumped. I''m afraid it''s not over.


    Xiao Shan didn''t explain. She just walked up to Ke Yan and slowly stroked the knife wound on her cheek. This action was as gentle as a lover, but Ke Yan smiled and closed her eyes.


    The Zhenyuan in kaishen state was so pure and terrible that the scar soon disappeared, but the residual blood was erased.


    He pressed his palm on the knife wound on Keyan''s chest. Her clothes just split a palm wide. He stroked her back and forth twice. Keyan''s embarrassed cheeks flushed. He felt that he was waiting here without changing clothes in order to feel the same for Xiaoshan.


    But she didn''t mean to refuse at all.


    After Xiaoshan''s healing, he suddenly said with a smile, "did you repay my brother for saving you?"


    But Yan was stunned. She didn''t think Xiao Shan was in the mood to tell jokes, so she asked blankly, "what does your brother want?"


    "I want you to take off your clothes and hug your brother." Xiao Shan smiled.


    But Yan blushed again and said angrily, "what''s good for me?"


    "I''ll promote you to the realm of Kaihui." Xiao Shan''s words are very serious.


    But Yan suddenly jumped in her heart, and her eyes instantly glowed.


    She is too eager to improve her strength and open her mind. She also believes that skin affinity is the key to improvement.


    She was not a layman and said almost without hesitation:


    "I''d like to, but don''t let sister Che know."


    "Don''t worry."


    Xiao Shan said don''t worry. Yao Zhuang must know that she has heavenly eyes.


    Even tu''er and Ning Bing must know, otherwise how can we understand that Ke Yan suddenly opened her mind?


    But Keyan was really relieved.


    Xiao Shan carried Li Hongying into the bedroom, but he didn''t turn on the light. The afterglow of the moonlight shone faintly.


    But Yan turned around skillfully, took off her clothes first, and then waited with her back to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan also took off his clothes, picked up Li Hongying again, and put Keyan between his arms.


    But Yan is at a loss. Xiao Shan and she fit together tightly. Her whole body trembles, but she finds that Li Hongying''s body directly goes into her belly!


    Ah, Keyan exclaimed.


    "Refining her true yuan," Xiao Shan reminded.


    But Yan finally found the vast sea of Zhenyuan.


    This is not the gas of Reiki, but the liquid. The speed of direct refining is how many times faster than her own cultivation!


    But Yan suddenly understood why Ning Bing could open Hui.


    Quickly restrain your mind and start refining.


    This process is too simple, just like refining the true yuan in her own Dantian. At the moment of refining, these true yuan will belong to her. As long as the body is separated, the true yuan will stay in her body.


    Ke Yan was absorbed. Her accomplishments were improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was so cool that she was in a mess.


    She made up her mind that she would not waste time practicing in the future, so she would wait for her brother to improve her strength.


    And she found another advantage of doing so. It seems that after refining, she can make a breakthrough directly without going through realm perception.


    When the vast Zhenyuan gets through the meridians of the whole body, it will directly reach the perfection of opening the pulse!


    She did not hesitate to continue. The Zhenyuan in her body became larger and larger, but her own Zhenyuan in her Dantian did not increase, because these Zhenyuan were used to exercise bones, internal organs, muscles and even skin.


    The process lasted half an hour.


    She felt that she had been reborn and couldn''t help sighing in her heart that if she practiced by herself, it would be possible for three years.


    No matter how poor the qualification is, such as medium qualification, it can''t be completed in a lifetime.


    But now, in only half an hour, she quickly completed the conversion.


    Reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    Boom!


    It seems that the body is finally expanded ten times, and the whole person becomes a giant, expanding and magnifying infinitely.


    Her mental strength increased rapidly, resulting in the result that the speed of refining Zhenyuan suddenly doubled!


    Spiritual strength is very important. If you are a person who has just practiced in Yangli, you can only refine a trace of true yuan in half a day, and can only be promoted to open the pulse. If you pull out seedlings and encourage them too much, the foundation must be unstable.


    Therefore, Xiaoshan can only improve its strength above Kaimai territory.


    Another half hour passed.


    Li Hongying all the real elements in the Dantian field have been refined, and Keyan''s cultivation is already a stable early stage of Kaihui!


    Xiao Shan threw Li Hongying back to bed directly, and then began to dress.


    But Yan continued to consolidate her accomplishments.


    Xiao Shan waited for a while and said, "sister, go back and consolidate."


    "HMM." Keyan softened a lot out of thin air, found a set of Li Hongying''s clothes and put them on. Then she faced Xiaoshan.


    "You go back first and I''ll deal with the body." Xiao Shan said as if nothing had happened.


    But Yan smiled playfully. She knew that Xiaoshan couldn''t waste the two real treasure houses. She didn''t ask. She''ll know who''s improved tomorrow.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Keyan said and added, "I''ll go back to the office."


    "I know. Don''t take a taxi. Let people know you''ve been here." Xiao Shan rubbed Ke Yan''s head and told him.


    "Well, remember to dispose of my clothes too." Keyan smiled and left happily.


    Xiao Shan wrapped Keyan''s clothes and Li Hongying''s body directly in a quilt and lit it.


    Before leaving, the gas switch was turned on to ensure that no one could come in to put out the fire.


    Finally, carrying Yao Miaomiao and Li Ruo, the ghost generally disappeared in the night.


    The first place he went was Ruolan''s bedroom.


    Ning Bing has been waiting there with a smile.


    Xiao Shan handed Li jianruo to Ning Bing, and Wen Yan said, "I''ve wronged you."


    Ning Bing knew that there was a woman on the terrace, so he smiled and said, "what''s wrong? I''m not a girl''s house."


    Then he turned to bed and sat cross legged, holding Li Ruo directly into the Dantian and began to refine Zhenyuan.


    Her speed is faster because her mental strength is much stronger than Ke Yan.


    In only 20 minutes, all the refining was completed, and Ning Bing''s cultivation was already in the middle stage of Kaihui.


    Ning Bing floats out of bed and hands Li jianruo to Xiao Shan.


    They smiled at each other and left with tacit understanding.


    Xiaoshan hugged Yao Miaomiao and silently went to rabbit''s bedroom.


    Rabbit''s smile bloomed. In the dark night, it was as bright as nine Youxian lotus.


    When everything is familiar, everything is harmonious, and even rabbit''s face is warm and sweet.


    Her accomplishments were rapidly promoted to the later stage of Kaihui.


    Xiaoshan left quietly with two bodies.


    When he came back, he was empty handed. He walked into his bedroom as if nothing had happened.


    Che Yao pretends to be unconscious and is practicing with her eyes closed.


    However, when Xiao Shan took off his clothes and lay down, Che Yaozhuang suddenly kicked him and said angrily:


    "What have you done?"


    Xiaoshan looked too frightened and asked in fear, "wife, you haven''t practiced?"


    Giggle, Che Yaozhuang suddenly became amorous and was directly tired of his arms. In a charming voice, he asked, "are you really afraid I know?"

 Chapter 841

    But Yan quietly returned to the office of the seventh Duke. The dew was still standing there, as if she had never moved.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, sat down in her chair and began to consolidate her cultivation.


    Time passed like sand, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was the second midnight.


    I suddenly heard Xiao Shan''s voice in my head. I could tell it carefully, but it was not a voice:


    "Sister, you can think and sense now. As long as you concentrate on who to send it to, and then think in your mind, the other party can receive it. Tell me about the dew."


    But Yan was surprised. It was so convenient. She immediately tried to reply: "brother, dew has been analyzing big data and doesn''t move."


    "Very good. Let me know if you have any information," Xiao Shan said.


    "Well, brother, I have to improve my strength." Keyan said coquettishly.


    "But Yan is good. There will be more in the future." Xiao Shan smiled back.


    ¡­¡­


    He was worried that the Revenge of the four Kunlun families might come at any time.


    The four families marry each other and share the same spirit. They know about the Martians, but they don''t know that the Martians are just playing with them in order to let humans kill each other.


    Ignorance gives them courage.


    Therefore, Xiaoshan completely ended the agreement of ten Mason primes. After all, he received bonuses and advertising fees. Reputation is more important than anything.


    Now we can go all out to deal with it. Xiaoshan is determined that as long as the four families dare to come, even if they chase thousands of miles, they will do it once and for all.


    But he also understood that it was unrealistic to kill all the 500 people. After all, there were many children in juyuanjing. Some were too old to move, and some were pure people. They opposed retaliation against Xiaoshan, but pure people didn''t count.


    Xiaoshan''s perception enveloped the whole building, monitored every suspicious person and pondered the possible attack direction of the enemy.


    Eh!


    Suddenly I found an old man who looked familiar, but I must have never seen him.


    Although the old man was in good health, he was certainly not a master. He walked into Huaxia robot company with a smile.


    The Iron Tiger guarding the door asked with a surprised look, "isn''t the old man applying for a job?"


    The old man laughed: "I''m seventy-five. What else can I do? Let me see Huaxia robot company and thank Xiao Shan by the way. By the way, my name is Chen Zhongwei."


    Before Tiehu could speak, Xiao Shan''s voice came from his head. He quickly smiled and said, "it''s academician Chen, the father of limb replantation. I''ll send you to see President Xiao."


    Chen Zhongwei was suddenly surprised that a guard standing at the door knew me? The staff quality of Huaxia robot is about to catch up with that of the Academy of Sciences.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Shan and Chen Zhongwei warmly exchanged greetings and took their seats.


    "Xiaoshan, I came here to thank you. Your suggestion is really right. Fortunately, I installed an alarm bell in every space, otherwise I was trapped yesterday. I''m afraid when I think about it. People are always old and confused, no matter how meticulous they are."


    Chen Zhongwei said with emotion.


    Xiao Shan immediately humbled himself and said it was all a coincidence. It was Chen''s good luck and he didn''t dare to take credit for it.


    Chen Zhongwei became more and more interested in Xiaoshan. He smiled and asked:


    "Xiao Shan, you don''t have to be modest. I''m convinced of your predictive ability. But I''m curious, how did you develop this ability? Have you practiced any Kung Fu or understood medicine?"


    Xiaoshan secretly feigned that you guessed right, if you guessed it yourself.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to admit that he is a cultivator. Otherwise, if it is spread, anyone who dies can rely on him.


    "I haven''t practiced, but it''s true to understand traditional Chinese medicine." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    This is to distinguish Ye Zhen from Ye Zhen. Ye Zhen is the most famous surgical operation, which is not traditional Chinese medicine.


    How can they talk if they can neither practice nor understand medicine?


    Chen Zhongwei was really in high spirits. He forgot his prediction ability and asked, "do you think traditional Chinese medicine is a science?"


    "No, traditional Chinese medicine is medicine." Xiao Shan replied strangely.


    Chen Zhongwei was very sensitive and asked in surprise, "do you think medicine is not science?"


    "There are scientific parts of medicine, such as western medicine; there are also things that current science cannot understand, such as traditional Chinese medicine. Science cannot explain, which does not mean that traditional Chinese medicine is wrong, but only proves that our science is too backward." Xiao Shan calmly smiled.


    Chen Zhongwei immediately changed his angle: "for example, the Yellow Emperor''s Canon of internal medicine said that the left liver and the right lung were proved wrong by dissection. How do you explain?"


    He directly took the classics of traditional Chinese medicine as the target of attack. Seeing how Xiaoshan responded, he knew the depth.


    Xiao Shan said with a light smile, "this is not a mistake. The five elements of the liver belong to wood, the orientation is East, and the opposite human body is left East and right West, so the liver Qi goes on the left, while the liver lives on the right. The five forms of the lung belong to gold, the orientation is west, the main Su Jiang, and the Qi goes on the right."


    Chen Zhongwei immediately knew that Xiao Shan really understood traditional Chinese medicine. He asked again from a different angle:


    "I still don''t understand that the Yellow Emperor''s internal classic written by people 2000 years ago is already the peak, and future generations can no longer surpass it. No matter how powerful famous doctors are, they can''t shake its theoretical framework. This is not in line with the law of scientific and technological development. Such a complex theoretical system has no accumulation process? Is it imagined out of thin air?"


    Xiao Shan smiles bitterly. He deserves to be an academician and postdoctoral tutor. He is best at asking questions.


    "Of course, it''s not imagined out of thin air. I think the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic It is probably left by aliens, not accumulated by human experience. Therefore, western medicine is perfect in line with the law of science and technology, and always accumulates more and more. On the contrary, traditional Chinese medicine comes out at the peak first, and then becomes worse and worse. Even now people can''t understand the most advanced traditional Chinese medicine with backward science, so they have to engage in the integration of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine It''s ridiculous to modernize medicine. If you can''t understand it, put it in the bag of science. What you put in is science. If you can''t put it in, throw it away. This is selling ancestors for glory. It''s pure money. It''s the death of traditional Chinese medicine! "


    At the end of Xiao Shan''s speech, he was already filled with emotion.


    Chen Zhongwei was slightly moved. Although he did not recognize traditional Chinese medicine, his perception of Xiaoshan was getting better and better. This man not only has his own opinions, but also has a pure heart.


    He smiled genially and asked, "then why can''t people study traditional Chinese medicine now?"


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly: "I think it''s because people don''t practice now. The state''s two five-year plans invested a lot of money and manpower, and unexpectedly came to a conclusion: the meridians exist, and the records of the internal meridians are correct. As for what the meridians are, their eyes are black. It''s really sad."


    Chen Zhongwei was suddenly frightened. He felt that Xiaoshan must be practicing.


    But he didn''t ask anything. He didn''t want to cause trouble for Xiaoshan. He just wanted to give him the support he could and let him go further.

 Chapter 842

    While Xiao Shan and academician Chen were talking, the door opened directly and walked into a bodybuilding woman.


    Chen Zhongwei frowned slightly. In his opinion, it was a very impolite behavior. Even if he didn''t knock on the door, he was very expressionless and didn''t speak?


    It''s not to kick him out. What''s it for?


    Xiao Shan should have explained, but he not only didn''t explain, but also smiled apologetically at the woman: "sorry, please wait a minute."


    Chen Zhongwei was startled. Looking at the woman''s tall and straight and serious heroic posture, he suddenly understood that this is the person who came to check Xiaoshan.


    Chinese people like to fight local tyrants and divide their fields. This complex has been strengthened in the past decade and has become a genetic gene deep into the bone marrow.


    Chen Zhongwei suddenly became angry and said seriously to the woman, "I''m academician Chen Zhongwei. Which department are you from?"


    He means, the Ministry of the state, the military and the police. Which ministry are you from?


    But the woman misunderstood and replied indifferently, "I''m not from this company."


    Chen Zhongwei was almost out of breath. Do you think I am? What''s more irritating is the woman''s attitude.


    You know, the status of academicians is very high, equivalent to vice governors!


    Especially at the Zhengzhi tuyere, the slogan of respecting knowledge and talents has just been put forward. What kind of people dare to do?


    Old Chen suddenly got up and said to Xiaoshan, "I''ll go back first. Don''t worry!"


    That can''t be more straightforward. I''ll show you.


    Xiaoshan didn''t explain, but said, "thank you, old Chen."


    Then he took Chen Zhongwei to the door and watched Chen Zhongwei leave angrily. Then he closed the door and turned to the dew with a smile:


    "Those who watch me will be unlucky."


    A smile suddenly appeared in dewdrop''s eyes. She felt very relaxed. According to the data analysis results, she was the only one who did not hide herself.


    This is a true friend.


    "I want to follow you." dewdrop finally spoke.


    Xiaoshan was keenly aware that when dew said this, her eyes changed a little more, and it seemed more human.


    "Then you should be obedient," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Dewdrop smiled again and said slowly, "you''re right, I''ll listen."


    "What are your criteria for judging right and wrong?"


    "A lot. Different things, different standards."


    Xiao Shan immediately felt happy, which was tantamount to saying that he was willing to do a lot of things. He made a quick test:


    "You have to change your clothes first and wear a black suit. It looks solemn."


    The dew immediately refused, "I can''t change. My clothes are invisible. You can''t see me as long as I want."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes are straight. What are you talking about? Can you deceive kaishenjing? Why don''t I die early?


    "Then let me see it?" Xiao Shan said seriously.


    "As you wish."


    The dew said, and her figure suddenly disappeared!


    Xiao Shan''s expression suddenly froze. Will he really be invisible?


    But he breathed a sigh of relief immediately after he released his perception.


    Don''t say it''s kaishenjing, even the perception of Kaimai can''t be deceived.


    Can only deceive the eyes of ordinary people.


    Even a radar sweep reveals the truth.


    This is a combination of optical technology, quantum material and VR technology. It can automatically present the background behind the other party according to the line of sight distance, angle and light. It is equivalent to turning into a three-dimensional photo. What people see is still a complete background, so people disappear out of thin air.


    It''s a kind of visual deception.


    Xiaoshan asked with great interest, "can you make this kind of clothes?"


    "No." dew drops out of invisibility.


    "It doesn''t matter. Can you make a robot?"


    "No."


    "What do you know?"


    "I''m the city guard, guarding the dungeon."


    Xiao Shan showed a sudden look, then smiled and said, "what''s your weapon?"


    "My hands are weapons."


    "Are the guards unarmed?"


    "Captain, yes. Low power Gauss gun."


    "How powerful?"


    "You can kill kaishen if you don''t hide."


    "HMM." Xiaoshan has a toothache. Can he kill kaishen with low power?


    He finally asked a key question: "are you sure you won''t be detonated by Martians?"


    "No. only I can destroy myself. There will be no living people within a radius of 20 meters, including kaishen." the dew said calmly.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "I won''t force you to do anything. Don''t be impulsive."


    The dewdrop smiled again: "no, I''m never impulsive."


    She paused and added, "in fact, you can''t blow you up. You react faster than me, enough to escape."


    Xiaoshan secretly thinks that I react faster than you, but I can''t guard against you every hour and every second for 365 days a year.


    "Well, you can be my consultant. Tell me what you think," Xiao Shan said.


    "Consultant?" dewdrop searched the word, still unsure, and asked, "do you think I know more than you?"


    "No, everyone has their own strengths. For example, you must be more knowledgeable than me in robotics. I really want to build a spiritual male robot like you, so you won''t feel lonely." Xiaoshan said sincerely.


    The dewdrop''s eyes showed a trace of emotion, and slowly asked, "how many liquid metals do you have?"


    Xiaoshan was delighted and said carefully, "if you are talking about a simple liquid metal, there is a kind of mercury. How many kinds do you need?"


    "It''s not a simple substance. It''s all synthetic. Thirteen kinds are needed. But I don''t know how to synthesize them."


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed. The only elemental liquid metal discovered by mankind was mercury.


    The other 16 so-called liquid metals are just metals with low melting point, such as gallium, with a melting point of 29.8 degrees. They can be melted in the palm of your hand.


    If Martians have 13 kinds of liquid elemental metals, they are certainly not metals with low melting point, so they have no chance to play.


    Certainly not on the earth''s surface, but also in the mantle and even the earth''s core.


    But synthesis is different, which means there are thousands of kinds.


    In other words, the difference is in technology, not in metal.


    "If I synthesize it, can you tell whether it is?" Xiao Shan asked excitedly.


    "Yes," replied the dewdrop positively.


    Xiaoshan suddenly smiled strangely: "you can detect the nature of a substance at will, right?"


    Dewdrop also smiled: "yes. I have the ability to detect the components of external environmental substances, including air components."


    "The virus can also be detected?"


    "Yes. But I don''t necessarily know what the virus is."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "this is enough to speed up our research on liquid metals a hundred times."


    They talked for an hour, and Xiaoshan became more confident.


    Suddenly the rabbit sent a message:


    "Fei nankui has brought someone here. He is checking the surveillance and investigating who pretended to be an official and forcibly broke into your office. Dew in the surveillance talked to tiger. I will ask tiger later. What should I do?"


    Xiaoshan replied quietly, "let Huzi say that dew claims that military investigators wanted to see Xiaoshan before they let her in."


    He didn''t want to clarify the matter at all, so he was ready to fall on Fernando quel.


    "Let you watch me again!" Xiao Shan sneered, and the excrement basin was very firm, and the dew was too like a soldier.

 Chapter 843

    After asking tieqihu, Fei nankui became more angry: "why don''t you trust her without looking at your ID?"


    Iron Tiger said with a puzzled face, "I can''t even see the soldiers?"


    Fernand Quentin became angry. Soldiers are not necessarily active soldiers, are they? Not necessarily Chinese soldiers?


    But he didn''t have time to teach Tiehu a lesson, not to mention that Tiehu has retired. Xiaoshan has more ideas after talking more.


    He can only wave his hand fiercely: "follow me to catch people!"


    Iron Tiger had to follow obediently. There was no record of dew leaving on the monitoring. Who believed it?


    When the six men arrived at the door of Xiaoshan''s office, Fei nankui was afraid of falling down again. He knocked first and then pushed the door.


    But when six people came in, Xiaoshan was alone.


    "General Fei, you bring someone to catch me?" Xiaoshan asked in surprise.


    Fernand Quentin turned black and said with a strong smile, "why do I catch you? Where was the woman just now?"


    "I''ve been walking for forty minutes." Xiao Shan asked puzzledly, "do you still need to ask me?"


    Fei nankui almost vomited blood and said seriously, "there is no monitoring record of going out, and no one saw her go out. Did she go or not?"


    Xiao Shan was stunned and smiled lightly: "isn''t this still for me? Who set up the game?"


    This time, the planting was even more cruel. Fei nankui''s face turned white for a moment. He suddenly found that it was probably a man-made Bureau of the military.


    "Xiao Shan, don''t get me wrong. I don''t know about it. I want to make sure she really left. Do you mind?"


    Xiao Shan simply waved his hand: "please!"


    The four guards rushed into the suite immediately. This is a temporary rest and sleeping place, wardrobe and bed. It''s very simple.


    The guard quietly opened the wardrobe, checked under the bed, then quickly withdrew, glanced under the desk and stood next to Fernando qui without saying a word.


    Saying no is tantamount to embarrassing general Fei.


    Of course, fern ¨¢ nque didn''t need them to say, so he knew there was no one here.


    He thought carefully and was afraid. It was like falling into a bureau. Why did Xiao Shan conclude that the woman was from the military?


    He finally asked, "Xiaoshan, have you verified her identity? What is she looking for you for?"


    "Of course, it''s verified. Her certificate is true. Her name is Huo Tong. It seems that she is indeed a soldier. She came to me because the military encountered several technical problems, and I answered them for her." Xiao Shan said quickly and fluently.


    Fei nankui nearly fell to the ground with a bang in his head.


    Huo Tong is his man.


    Although the face is not right, for Huo Tong, what he is best at is changing his face, getting a mask and changing a picture. What''s the difficulty?


    Even if Xiaoshan calls to check, there is really this person.


    But spying on technical intelligence is not Huo Tong''s task!


    Why did Huo Tong do this? Bald lice are obvious. Is there any other explanation?


    Fei nankui looked bitter. If academician Chen hadn''t poked it out, he would never know that Huo Tong was a spy.


    Now we''re in big trouble. Not only the military, but also spies.


    How to explain it to the top?


    Xiao Shan observed Fei nankui''s face, determined that he really didn''t know, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Xiaoshan wanted to get rid of Huo Tong because Xuanyuan saw a top secret information about him in the office of Yaskawa chairman Tsuda Chunshi. The source of that information was Huo Tong.


    He kept silent and was waiting for a chance to kill three birds with one stone. As a result, the opportunity came.


    Huo Tong must be arrested, the spy network must be eradicated, and the military must no longer be monitored.


    Xiaoshan finally woke up and said, "general Fei, if you don''t know about this, you''ll find out who the intelligence is. It''s likely to dig up an intelligence network."


    Fei nankui suddenly woke up and quickly made a confession. He said in a hurry, "goodbye."


    Turned and hurried out of the office, immediately took out the phone: "secretly arrest Huo Tong! Don''t let anyone know."


    Five people quickly went downstairs and left directly.


    Although the woman has no monitoring record of leaving, it is not difficult for a spy to avoid monitoring and leave. He can even change his appearance and swagger out. What would Xiaoshan think if he searched after 40 minutes? What does it think?


    In vain, the military is charged with attacking Xiaoshan!


    Fernando Quebec had never felt so cold in his heart.


    Iron Tiger closed the door and nervously went to Xiaoshan: "boss, where is the dew? Won''t you show up again?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "look back."


    As soon as the Iron Tiger looked back, he was suddenly dull, and the dew stood in the corner, motionless.


    "Why don''t you go away?" Xiao Shan laughed and scolded.


    Iron Tiger understood that dew would be his own man. He hurried away.


    Dewdrop walked to Xiaoshan and asked curiously, "if you catch Huotong, don''t you break it down?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "Huo Tong is really a spy. What can I do if I expose her? It can only prove that someone pretended to be her identity to steal information. How can I find this pretender? Don''t you have to start with Huo Tong? If it really has nothing to do with her, she can''t cover up for the pretender. Why should she pretend to be her? I''ll reveal it as soon as I check it. So it must have something to do with her. She must confess."


    "When we finally dig out the intelligence network, are you sure there''s no such person?" dewdrop asked again.


    "That won''t doubt me. After all, there is a witness like Chen. Therefore, they will believe that someone else in the military pretends to be Huo Tong to provoke the contradiction between me and the military and watch the tiger fight on the mountain." Xiaoshan youyou smiled.


    The dewdrop finally didn''t cross the bend, and her eyes were relieved.


    Xiaoshan doesn''t worry about what dewdrops should do in the future. Originally, she was going to let her wear a mask. Now dewdrops will be invisible and masks won''t be used.


    There was a knock on the door and Wang came in.


    He didn''t notice that there was another invisible dew, but respectfully reported:


    "Mr. Xiao, I chose a partner, but it doesn''t meet your requirements. It is the new Hengtai reducer company in Zhejiang Province. They are not the strongest, or even the weakest. So please make a final decision."


    Xiaoshan asked with interest, "what''s the reason why you chose them?"


    "There are two advantages. First, they are newly established companies specializing in the production of speed reducers. It can be said that if they fail, they will become benevolent. They have the most power. As long as they are given the opportunity, they will try their best to seize it.


    Second, their bosses are very powerful. I think whether the enterprise can become bigger depends on the bosses. I''m afraid the bosses of state-owned enterprises can''t. I''m afraid the purpose of cooperating with us is to take advantage of your reputation. "


    Wang fried was outspoken.


    Xiaoshan showed his gratification, nodded and said, "I believe your vision. It doesn''t matter if you''re wrong. Go and sign an agreement."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Wang Pao left excitedly. He was infinitely grateful for Xiaoshan''s trust and cultivation. At the same time, he also cherished it more, and his heart was full of vigorous fighting spirit.


    Now Wang fried can no longer see the shadow of the original little gangster.


    Xiao Shan called the morning light again and said:


    "A new project team is set up to study liquid metals. Such talents are transferred and expanded without restriction."


    Chenxi was stunned and said, "unlimited expansion? Why?"


    Xiaoshan looked loving: "silly child, of course, it''s because it''s important."

 Chapter 844

    Chenxi''s cheeks turned red and Gu said, "President Xiao, the balance car is done. It is a newly established Nezha technology company specializing in the production of balance cars."


    Xiaoshan asked suspiciously, "who produces toy balance cars?"


    "No, several investors with backgrounds have found a professional manager and established this company with a registered capital of 100 million in order to cooperate with us." Chenxi explained.


    Xiaoshan immediately decided to leave these things to Wang fried. Chenxi is not this material.


    He asked quietly, "has the contract been signed?"


    "Not yet. They say they can''t sign until the company''s formalities are completed."


    Xiaoshan waved his hand: "tell them to cancel the cooperation and say we don''t have time to wait."


    Dawn suddenly blushed. She attached great importance to credibility. It was more painful for her to go back than to kill her.


    Xiao Shan quickly comforted and said, "don''t think too much. Business has business rules. You can change it without signing a contract. Don''t bring the principle of life to business. Isn''t that wrong and can''t be corrected? We''ll be killed."


    Chenxi knew he was wrong, but he didn''t know where he was wrong. He asked blankly, "this company can''t do it?"


    "You don''t understand the essence of capital. They don''t want to be an enterprise, but to make money. How can they make money? Of course, they pack and go public, circle money, and then walk away. People without long-term vision will bring down the company.


    We want to cooperate with entrepreneurs, and people are the first. For example, Nezha technology has a registered capital of 100 million and another company has a registered capital of 10 million, but the boss of this company is Liu Hai. We want to choose a company with a registered capital of 10 million, because this company is the most powerful, understand? "


    Dawn understood. She was ashamed and uncomfortable. If it was her own company, she would rather collapse than break her promise, but she couldn''t go against Xiaoshan''s meaning.


    Xiaoshan suddenly said with a smile, "dawn, are you ill? I''ll give you three days off and go home to have a rest."


    Dawn was even more embarrassed and at a loss. Xiao Shan got up and stroked her shoulder and said with a smile: "turn off your cell phone and go back to have a good recovery. Come back next Monday. Don''t worry about anything. I''ll arrange everything and say hello to grandpa for me."


    "Well." dawn lowered his head and walked away in embarrassment.


    Xiaoshan called Wang Zao and explained the balance car. Then he called Shang Wu and asked her to set up a liquid metal project team. Then he left it alone.


    The boss''s job is to hire people. If you do everything yourself, is that the boss?


    Followed by Siyi''s phone call.


    "Little ancestor, bitcoin is 240 dollars." Siyi''s voice is sweet and greasy, like rolling in a honeypot.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you can''t stand it again? How can you make a lot of money with this concentration?"


    "Oh," said Si Yijiao in a quavering voice, "I''m making money for you. I''m happy for you."


    "What are you talking about? You didn''t buy a fart." Xiao Shan hung up the phone directly.


    Dewdrop looked at Xiaoshan''s orderly handling of everything, and gradually smiled in her eyes.


    In the afternoon, Shangwu officially established the liquid metal project team. She understood that this must be related to dew. Whether it can break through depends on this level, so she mobilized more than 50 people.


    Then she walked into Xiaoshan''s office with a tray. Sure enough, she saw dew.


    "Mr. Xiao, the metal is ready." she put the tray on the table. In the tray are more than 90 test tubes with labels and metal names. Each test tube has a small amount of metal powder.


    Xiao Shan looked at the dew and said, "identify it."


    Shangwu secretly guessed that the names of Martians and earthmen must be different, so the dew can be recognized, but it can''t tell the composition of the metal used by the robot.


    Dew picked up a test tube, then immediately put it down, and then picked up the next one.


    Her every move is exactly the same and takes the same time.


    I quickly looked at all the metals.


    Then he said, "not all, only one liquid metal can be synthesized."


    Shang Wu said solemnly, "this is all the metals found on the earth. Unless you say unstable artificial metal elements, they may not have been found."


    The dew shook her head and said, "no, man-made unstable metal elements are all heavy metals. The heavier they are, the less they can synthesize liquid metals."


    Xiaoshan suddenly said with a smile, "I see. The metals mentioned by dew are called semi metals, such as silicon, selenium, tellurium, arsenic and boron. These exist as auxiliary functions."


    Shang Wu immediately turned and went out.


    Not much time, he took five more test tubes and put them on the plate.


    After the dewdrops were tested one by one, he nodded and said, "all right, I''ll write down the ingredients."


    Xiaoshan and Shang dance were immediately excited.


    The dewdrop pen wrote down the composition of thirteen liquid metals.


    Xiao Shan kept it in mind and then ordered Shang Wu: "let them try their best to synthesize these 13 liquid metals, and then take them to me for testing. After passing the test, they can test their properties."


    "I see." Shang Wu took the list and left.


    Xiaoshan suddenly looked at the dew and said with a smile, "you have a weakness. These liquid metals must be used below 250 degrees. In other words, you can''t be burned by fire."


    The dew just smiled, "won''t you not burn me?"


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed. Now the dew is really more and more interesting.


    "Steel robots are fire-resistant, but they are not robots at all, they can only be regarded as machines," said dew.


    Xiaoshan likes talking about robots best. He immediately said, "you''re right. Robots must bend repeatedly without deformation. There is also the substitution of neural networks and pressure sensing. Only liquid metal can do it."


    "There are some functions you haven''t noticed. Liquid metal can drive and repair itself, replacing complex electric drive. The real robot has a very simple structure, much simpler than mechanical robot, and is completely intelligent control."


    Xiaoshan''s eyes are shining more and more. It is an absolute commanding height of science and technology.


    Think of the Amazon mechanical python. It''s empty. I have to admit that simplicity is the essence of the universe.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. Xiaoshan saw song Lanfeng and connected with him.


    "Brother song, what''s up?" Xiao Shan didn''t want to waste time, so he asked directly.


    Of course, song Lanfeng understood the meaning and hurriedly said, "brother, I know you didn''t want to disturb you regardless of the specific things. It''s just that the cooperation project of balanced car was cancelled. That''s the money invested by me and Guan pangzi."


    Xiao Shan laughed: "it was you who did it. I criticized Chenxi and asked her to go home and reflect. OK, I know, but this balance car is not suitable for you. I''ll change some of you who can work hard. Wait for my news."


    Song Lanfeng was overjoyed. Of course he understood the meaning of this sentence. He could make a lot of money by his background. He quickly said, "thank you, brother. I won''t bother you. I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Shan hung up.

 Chapter 845

    Until the seventh hour after work, Xiao Shan didn''t wait for revenge from the four families. Instead of relaxing, he became more vigilant.


    "Dewdrop, will you stay in the company or go back with me?"


    "Stay in the company. I want to see the synthesis process of liquid metal."


    Xiaoshan naturally would not object. He just told him, "don''t expose it."


    Then he took his family back to the new villa.


    Before they got off the bus, the rabbit suddenly exclaimed, "my picture is lost!"


    Xiaoshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a cold light, and faintly followed: "Yangli''s painting is gone."


    The business dance has changed color. The villa is guarded by two guards during the day. I don''t know how they will be stolen until they see their car back?


    Xiaoshan won''t think it''s useless. He just took a look at Che Yao''s outfit. The meaning is obvious. Let her try Tianyan.


    Yao Zhuang was still calm. Although she had no confidence, she closed her eyes and opened the heavenly eye.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the picture in a few seconds.


    "In a luxury suite!" Che Yaozhuang blurted out.


    Shang Wu and Xiao Xiao were startled and their eyes widened.


    On the contrary, rabbit and Xuanxuan looked calm, but Xuanxuan thought her mother was guessing.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes showed a murderous opportunity, but he calmly asked, "what hotel is it?"


    Che Yao installed it for a while and muttered to herself, "I can''t find the name... About the 13th floor... White..."


    Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Mom, where is a white hotel?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "yes, on the cruise."


    "Yes, yes, this is a cruise ship." Che Yaozhuang woke up immediately.


    Everyone was shocked. It must have been lost in the morning, otherwise it could not have been on the cruise ship.


    After a while, Che Yaozhuang suddenly felt dizzy, but she found the mark at the last moment.


    She opened her eyes wearily and said, "it''s the lyric."


    Xiao Shan breathed a sigh of relief, held his wife and said softly, "get off."


    They had to get off the bus and enter the restaurant together.


    There was not much time. The hotel waiter brought the dinner ordered in advance.


    Then Keyan, Liuhai and Yangli came back almost at the same time.


    The three felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Yangli was surprised and asked, "what happened?"


    Che Yaozhuang comforted and said, "don''t be angry. Your and rabbit''s paintings have been stolen."


    "What?" yangliton flew into a rage: "who did it?"


    This is her most valuable asset. She will show off on this painting for the rest of her life. Can you not be angry?


    But Yan said sternly, "it must be the people of the four families. Brother, we''ll kill them all!"


    Liu Hai found that Ke Yan''s momentum was very strong and seemed to be enlightened.


    Xiao Shan sighed: "you''re not hungry, are you? Xuanxuan, let''s eat."


    They immediately sat down and began to eat without mentioning the painting.


    But Yangli was full after two bites, and her stomach was full of anger.


    On the contrary, the rabbit was not angry, but his face was overcast and his body was cold. He didn''t know who to kill.


    Xiaoshan finally comforted: "Yangli, don''t worry, dad will find it for you."


    "Well, thank you, Dad." Yangli immediately became clever.


    Xiaoshan calmly finished his meal. Then he took out the phone and dialed a number.


    After a full ten seconds, the bell rang. Everyone could not understand that this man was abroad.


    They also thought of Xuanyuan.


    But as soon as Xiaoshan opened his mouth, all the people were stunned. What national language is this?


    Not only did they not understand it, but even the military police who monitored it were surrounded and quickly called all kinds of interpreters.


    As a result, no one understood what the language was.


    After collective analysis, they finally concluded that this is an Amazon indigenous language.


    There''s no way.


    Who would have thought that Xiaoshan would speak the Amazon native language?


    But at the last moment, Liu Hai suddenly shook his whole body, as if suddenly through.


    He understood. This is Chinese.


    He really wanted to laugh three times, because he remembered all his pronunciation. As soon as he found the law, he pushed it back. What he said could not be clearer.


    The original two paintings are on the lyric cruise ship!


    No wonder Xiaoshan is not in a hurry. The cruise ship is at sea. Where can thieves go?


    Just wait at the next stop.


    After Xiao Shan finished, he put away the phone and said as if nothing had happened: "practice."


    They immediately sat up straight, adjusted their breath and relaxed, closed their eyes and entered the state.


    It''s just that Xiao Shan, Ke Yan and tu''er are not really practicing. They are all working for Yao''s six people. Otherwise, how can this aura be enough?


    Now, the cultivation speed of Che Yao Zhuang Liu Hai and others has simply surpassed the speed of rabbit in Amazon, which can be called a miracle.


    At a critical juncture, everyone is trying.


    The iron tiger in the robot company has finally opened its pulse successfully.


    He did not hesitate to refine Zhenyuan Gu. The huge Zhenyuan quickly tempered his bones, internal organs, flesh and blood


    By midnight, the iron tiger was already a stable early stage of Kaihui.


    But at this time, Xiaoshan silently disappeared into the room. He didn''t even go through the door and went straight through the wall.


    On a big tree thousands away from the villa, a young man lurked like a squirrel, with a night vision telescope in his hand, monitoring the movement of the car house.


    "I''ve seen a ghost. I don''t know if the picture is lost?" the young man muttered to himself.


    "So you stole it?" suddenly a voice came from behind.


    In an instant, the young man''s hair stood up all over his body. He felt that his whole body was stiff and petrified. After three seconds, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and slowly turned back.


    Xiaoshan is standing on the branch, the thinnest one, fluttering in the wind, looking at him.


    "This... This is a misunderstanding..." the young man''s voice was very low, as if there was a peerless beauty in front of him, for fear of being scared.


    Xiao Shan smiled and became more and more brilliant: "misunderstanding?"


    These two words, like an earthshaking curtain, directly sent him into the darkness. He only felt that there was only one master left in the whole world and could only obey this man''s orders.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Li Qingyan."


    "Who stole the painting?"


    "My fiancee Shao Yuqi."


    "Where''s the painting?"


    "Sold by my uncle Li Fangsheng."


    "How much did you sell?"


    "Two million."


    Hearing this number, Xiao Shan almost kicked him to death.


    "Do you think I will get your plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain for this two million yuan project?"


    "No, we know these two paintings are worth more than 500 million dollars, but we don''t need money. We just need to move you away as soon as possible so as to kill all your family for revenge." Li Qingyan said with empty eyes.


    Xiao Shan was not angry, but his face was a little Ji. He didn''t plant it in the hand of straw bag. It was OK.


    "How many people are there in the capital?"


    "I''m the only one."


    Xiao Shan immediately frowned. It''s strange that the young man can''t lie.


    "What would you do if I were transferred?"


    "I will inform my family that they will arrive in two hours. If you go after the project, you can''t come back tonight. It''s in time. If you miss a shot and come back in less than two hours, we just don''t hit the plan. This is also to avoid repeating the mistakes. If you find me, I won''t be caught." Li Qingyan said.


    "So you don''t know where your family is?"


    "Of course, it''s no use forcing me. They change places at any time."


    Xiao Shan couldn''t help nodding and calculated that he was old enough to lose an open pulse at most.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t think of hypnosis.


    "Call them and tell them that I have left." Xiaoshan said faintly.

 Chapter 846

    Li Qingyan puppet usually takes out the phone and dials Li Fangsheng:


    "Uncle, Xiao Shan is gone."


    "Well, this time, the four elite will go out and catch all the party members of Xiaoshan." Li Fangsheng hung up excitedly.


    Xiao Shan observed carefully and determined that Li Fangsheng was true, so he asked:


    "According to what judgment did Li Fangsheng make, you were not forced?"


    "If it is forced, it is called the patriarch; if it is not forced, it is called uncle." Li Qingyan is completely controlled by hypnosis, and Xiaoshan''s interests are supreme.


    Without any doubt, Xiao Shan said, "just wait here."


    Then suddenly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qingyan is forced!" Li Qingxue suddenly shouted.


    It was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves. Nearly 500 men, women and children of the four families in the hall looked at her together. Some showed doubts and some disdained. The young women were vaguely jealous, and the young men were undisguised hot and greedy.


    Li Qingxue is really beautiful. Although she is born with weak bones and fibers, her eyebrows are like green mountains and Dai, her eyes are like autumn water, her slim and graceful appearance is peerless, and her immortal style is flowing.


    But everyone knows that she is the only woman in the four families who can''t practice. The reason is unknown.


    When Li Fangsheng saw that it was light snow, his face turned black and shouted:


    "Light snow! Even if you are against retaliation against Xiaoshan, you can''t use this method! How many people died in our four families in Xiaoshan''s hands? Isn''t that all to protect you?"


    The other three patriarchs nodded slightly, but it was hard to say anything. After all, they were from the Li family.


    Moreover, light snow is indeed superior. Although she can''t practice, she is talented and rich in learning. There is nothing she doesn''t understand.


    Facing the reprimand, Li Qingxue said proudly:


    "Uncles, don''t you know Qingyan? When did he talk so calmly? If Xiaoshan really left, he would be very excited! Think about his tone carefully, don''t you have a doubt?"


    After this sentence, Li Daoyuan couldn''t help but say: "light snow! How can you excite him in such a dangerous place? Your reason is unreasonable, and there are some things you don''t know, don''t say any more!"


    Light snow trembled slightly and slowly lowered her eyes. She didn''t want to refute her father in full view of the public.


    Li Fangsheng looked down at Qingxue, and then he looked away and glanced at the people:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since the fall of the Wuma family, our four families have suffered heavy losses. Although the number is small, they are all the top experts. Now our Kaihui territory has only 50 people together."


    All the people were immediately sad and sad.


    Li Fangsheng continued:


    "We are practitioners, but we have lost the place to practice, and even our survival is between the thoughts of the country. In the current situation, only by trusting and cooperating with Martians can we win a place, let children grow, let future generations grow, and let us restore our prosperity.


    Therefore, tonight''s war is very important. We must win! We must kill not only Xiaoshan''s followers, but also the woman named 583, complete the Martian mission and win development space for us.


    Tonight we will do our best. All those above the Kaihui peak will follow me. After we leave, you will move again. You can''t let the enemy find out your position. It''s a matter of survival. You must not be careless. "


    When Li Fangsheng finished, Qingxue said again, "uncle, what if you are destroyed again?"


    Everyone changed color, and Li Daoyuan shouted, "light snow! How can you talk like that?"


    Li Fangsheng waved his hand and said calmly, "niece Qingxue is right to worry about it. Only by preparing for the rain can we survive. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention our opponent is the dragon. Even if we are very sure, we should make perfect preparations."


    He paused, glanced at the three patriarchs Ji, Yao and Shao, and calmly said:


    "If our whole army is really destroyed, our revenge is over. Survival is the most important. In the future, the four families will never go to Beijing. Where Xiaoshan is, we will retreat thousands of miles and never be enemies with him again."


    The three patriarchs looked at each other. Although their faces were gloomy, they knew that it was right to do so. If Kaihui''s peak died, what''s the use of the remaining people fighting again? If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, you will be destroyed by the regiment.


    Seeing that the people had no objection, Li Fangsheng added, "if I die, Qingxue will be the patriarch."


    WOW!


    There was an uproar, especially the Li family.


    They are all practitioners of truth. It is a deep-rooted concept that the strong is respected. The patriarch has always been the strongest, but now Li Fangsheng has appointed the weakest successor. How can everyone be convinced?


    Li Qingxue didn''t seem to hear it. He was absent-minded and didn''t know what to think.


    On the contrary, Li Daoyuan was creepy. If so, my daughter would be killed sooner or later!


    He hurriedly said, "Fang Sheng, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Light snow can''t practice, and even has no strength to bind chickens. How can you convince the public?"


    Li Fangsheng waved his hand and said:


    "If I die, it will prove that Qingxue is right. We are not opponents of Xiaoshan. The Martians are just provoking the hatred of the human race. However, we can''t go back to Kunlun. We can only survive in the secular world. What the patriarch needs most is wisdom, not combat effectiveness.


    After all, we have been reclusive for too long, and our code of conduct does not work in the secular world. The collapse of the Wuma family tells us that we must abide by the secular laws and their rules of the game. Therefore, light snow is the most suitable person. "


    Everyone disagreed with his reasoning. Even if light snow is important, it''s not necessary for him to be the patriarch. Just listen to her opinions.


    But Li Fangsheng stopped talking nonsense and said coldly, "life or death, right or wrong, let''s be happy for the last time, let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, ten people were suddenly missing in the hall.


    There was a sudden silence.


    There was an inexplicable sadness in everyone''s heart.


    Li Fangsheng''s words and Li Qingxue''s prediction made them feel ominous.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Cough, Li Daoyuan cleared his throat and looked around at the people: "according to the plan of the four patriarchs, we need to transfer now. Let''s discuss where to transfer."


    In fact, Li Qingxue should represent Li family, but Li Daoyuan didn''t want her to be the patriarch, so he spoke first.


    Fortunately, Li Daoyuan''s cultivation in the later stage of Kaihui is also high in the Li family, and others have no objection.


    However, his voice fell, and light snow said, "Dad, I''m the heir of the patriarch."


    Suddenly, the Li family looked strange.


    Li daoyuandun was so angry that he turned blue and asked in a fierce voice, "the patriarch is not dead. What do you inherit?"


    "They''re dead. Since Qingyan was forced, why don''t they just die? We don''t need to move! Xiaoshan didn''t come to us before because he didn''t want to kill them all. But this time, we stole his $500 million painting. Even if he doesn''t care about these two paintings, he must care about the people in the painting! They are his relatives. How can he let people go Blasphemy? Xiaoshan will kill thousands of miles once and for all! And most of us are old and weak. Do you really think you can hide from Xiaoshan''s tracking? "


    Li Qingxue''s words are clear, like a giant hammer hitting everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 847

    On the night in the suburbs of Beijing, it is rare that there are few bright stars in July, which makes the wilderness dead.


    Ten figures, like a meteor shower, roared across the grass, vaguely showing eight men and two women.


    Suddenly, Li Fangsheng whistled and ten people stopped together.


    "Isn''t it pleasant to have friends coming from afar?"


    A thick voice circled around the ears of ten people out of thin air, as if it were a ghost.


    In words, a young man appeared in front of ten people in a blink of an eye. His whole body was as bright as colored glass and flowed with brilliant brilliance. It was like a God coming down to earth, which made people afraid and timid without fighting.


    Li Fangsheng and others all looked ugly.


    They can''t understand that Xiaoshan didn''t go after the painting at all.


    Li Fangsheng felt sorry for Qingxue. She tried so hard to stop her and didn''t recover her mistake.


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly: "Xiao specially welcomes hundreds of miles in the suburbs to avoid the pain of long-distance fatigue. Are you still satisfied?"


    Li Fangsheng took a deep breath, looked dignified and said slowly:


    "Thanks a lot. But you think you can kill ten of us by yourself? I''m afraid you''re the one who died."


    Xiaoshan smiled brightly, "that''s good. It''s good to have integrity. I''m afraid you''ll escape in all directions and inevitably miss the net. Then I have to go to your gathering place and kill all the 500 people. But since you have the courage to fight to the death, I can give you a promise. As long as your family doesn''t resist, I won''t kill any of them."


    It sounds like ten people are meat on the chopping board and can be slaughtered.


    Li Fangsheng''s ten people were all at the peak of Kaihui at the most time. They didn''t receive this bird spirit. Suddenly, their anger surged up and their eyes showed ferocity.


    Ji Ying was the first to be impatient and roared, "little beast, I''m not only going to kill you today, but also uproot your Xiao family! Men, women, old and young, all chopped into meat sauce!"


    This sentence didn''t make Xiao Shan angry. Li Fang was so angry that he glared at Ji Ying.


    As soon as Xiaoshan''s eyes were cold, the surroundings seemed to suddenly become glaciers, and the temperature dropped by ten degrees.


    But he still asked with great grace, "are you going to fight alone or fight in groups?"


    Li Fangsheng''s whole body skills are condensed and naturally:


    "You are the master of kaishen. How can we overestimate ourselves? Let''s experience the unique skill of kaishen together."


    "Very good. My time is also very precious. You are guests from far away. Do it." Xiao Shan unexpectedly carried his hands on his back.


    They were three points shorter first.


    Let you siege, let you start first, this is kaishen.


    Li Fangsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his hand slightly. Ten people surrounded in a circle in an instant. It was actually practiced!


    But Xiaoshan can''t wait for ten people to besiege him. If he doesn''t die, he will have to spit blood. What he said just now means: you are guests from far away, so I''ll do it first.


    Just when the ten people were still planning to fight together, Xiaoshan suddenly moved in a blink and went directly to Ji Ying without warning!


    Ji Ying never thought that Xiaoshan, a famous expert in kaishenjing, was as shameless as her.


    Peng!


    There was a loud explosion and bone fragmentation.


    Ji Ying didn''t even have a chance to fight back. She was smashed by an iron finger of Xiaoshan. It''s not over. The whole neck bone was broken by this finger and passed out!


    The remaining nine people were so angry that they broke their eyes. It was too late to scold. In a moment, they moved their fists and feet together and attacked Xiaoshan.


    On the grassland, suddenly there were bursts of thunder, the vigorous wind was like waves, and the people were in a trance, as if they had returned to Kunlun with thousands of miles of snow.


    The nine thought Xiaoshan was just a surprise attack. As long as the siege was up, Xiaoshan was no match.


    But they were wrong again.


    Xiaoshan''s blink is too fast. It completely exceeds the reaction speed of outstanding people. Looking ahead, suddenly behind, all attacks fail.


    On the contrary, none of Xiaoshan''s "sneak attacks" missed. The nine people fell down one by one like puppets.


    Li Fangsheng was extremely frightened. One of the dead was a sneak attack, two of the dead and three were also a sneak attack?


    Then he realized how big the gap was.


    No one can siege Xiaoshan at all!


    Moreover, this is not only the gap of cultivation, but also the gap of IQ. He didn''t predict correctly once. Xiaoshan''s attack target!


    Under normal circumstances, if Xiaoshan doesn''t move, ten people will surely win together.


    But now it has become a one-sided massacre. Everyone is always a millimetre away. They can''t form a joint force and are broken by Xiaoshan''s lightning!


    Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!


    There was a crack in the bone.


    Like playing music, eight people fell rhythmically.


    Then Xiaoshan suddenly stopped and looked at Li Fangsheng with a smile. The atmosphere was breathless and the clouds were light.


    Li Fangsheng''s face was as pale as paper. He didn''t think Xiao Shan would let him go. Of course, he had something to say.


    "Where are the four families hiding?" asked Xiao Shan.


    Li Fangsheng''s face was even more ugly: "we have accepted the planting. From now on, the people of the four families will never be enemies with you. I hope you don''t kill them all, or the fish will die and the net will be broken, and your price will not be small."


    Xiaoshan smiled faintly: "I said, as long as I don''t resist, I won''t kill any. But I must end it."


    Li Fangsheng stared at Xiaoshan. After ten seconds, he finally said a place name.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I''ll take you on the road."


    Then he ran straight into Li Fangsheng.


    Li Fangsheng was stunned. The speed was not fast. He hit him with his body instead of his fist or foot?


    He suddenly had a glimmer of hope. If Xiaoshan was so big, there would be a glimmer of vitality.


    At the moment when he was about to hit, he suddenly hit his elbow and knee, as fast as lightning, carrying billowing wind and thunder, and roared to Xiaoshan!


    He met Xiaoshan as he wished.


    But unexpectedly, the knees and elbows seemed to be pounded in the air, and there was no way to bear the force.


    The subsequent fist and foot were even more useless. I watched Xiao Shan disappear into my body like a soul!


    Li Fangsheng''s hair was creepy. Only then did he understand who the four families had offended.


    This is God.


    It''s a miracle that the four families have not been exterminated yet.


    He lost control of his body in an instant, as if he had been suddenly pulled out of his soul and tempered his soul, and his face was extremely painful.


    In just two minutes, Xiaoshan took Li Fangsheng''s Zhenyuan out of time and stepped out slowly.


    It''s too simple to refine the spiritual power of kaishenjing.


    He pressed Li Fangsheng''s head.


    Poof!


    Li Fangsheng was like a pillar, directly pushed into the grass by Xiaoshan, one foot lower than the ground.


    Then stamp your foot. The soil around the hole is shaking and dancing. The hole is filled up. The grass is very uniform without any trace of cover.


    Xiao Shan walked up to Ji Ying and fell down. He was directly integrated with her as if he had disappeared.


    This time it was faster, because Ji Ying was just the peak of Kaihui. In less than two minutes, Xiao Shan got up and buried Ji Ying.


    In just 20 minutes, all the ten masters were buried in the loess.


    Only a piece of grass remains.


    Xiaoshan has already opened the middle stage of God.

 Chapter 848

    Xiaoshan stopped in front of the door, scanned the whole building in a moment, and smiled: "it''s the whole hotel."


    The door opened automatically and he calmly went in. There were 41 people in the hall.


    Forty Kaihui States, an ordinary woman who has not practiced.


    Everyone else sleeps in their own rooms. Fighting is not their business.


    These eyes of Kaihui gathered on Xiao Shan, and then got up slowly. Everyone''s eyes were very dignified.


    Xiaoshan stopped and just looked at Li Qingxue curiously.


    "Xiaoshan, you''re here at last." Li Qingxue didn''t have the slightest fear, and even walked slowly to Xiaoshan: "my name is Li Qingxue. I''m the current patriarch of the Li family."


    She knows that it''s no use how far away Xiaoshan wants to kill. It''s better to be generous.


    Xiaoshan slightly appreciated: "you should be the patriarch."


    Li Qingxue''s smile bloomed at the corners of her mouth, but it implied a touch of bitterness. She forced to smile and said, "the previous things were wrong by our four families. We officially apologize to you."


    "An apology is over?" Xiao Shan asked with interest.


    The forty people were silent. If Li Fangsheng''s ten people died, they would certainly not be opponents.


    There are more people here, but more than half of them are in the early stage of Kaihui. Experts compete with each other. The slow line is second kill. What''s the use of more people?


    So no one has the courage to attack, let alone revenge.


    Li Qingxue said without hesitation:


    "I''ve always opposed being your enemy, but it''s a pity that I just took office tonight. Since all the people who are your enemy are dead, our remaining four or five hundred old and weak have no intention of killing. It''s better to turn fighting into friendship. I think even if you kill us, it''s bad for your reputation."


    "Well, you''re right. All my enemies are dead." Xiao Shan gave them a positive answer, and then calmly asked, "where''s my painting?"


    These people look even worse.


    Li Qingxue said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. The painting was sold by my uncle. You should have seen him. We don''t know who to sell it to."


    Xiaoshan smiled, "don''t say this first. Where are the Martians?"


    They were startled, and suddenly their backs were cold. Only then did they understand how terrible Xiaoshan was and why Martians wanted to kill Xiaoshan by their hands.


    It turned out that this was a man who dared to chase and kill Martians.


    Funny, they thought the Martians disdained to destroy Xiaoshan!


    After Li Qingxue''s cheeks stiffened, he said sadly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know. Please believe us, Martians won''t easily reveal their whereabouts. Even, they should have no fixed foothold."


    She is an ordinary person. She doesn''t feel ashamed to apologize to giants like Xiaoshan repeatedly. It''s hard to take such a low attitude if she changed to those 40 Kaihui territories.


    This is also the reason why everyone unanimously adopted Li Qingxue to preside over the overall situation.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "well, for your sake, as long as you don''t oppose me anymore, your past hatred will be written off."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Li Qingxue quickly nailed to death.


    "Hey, hey, but how are you going to compensate for my painting?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    The people were immediately worried. Li Qingxue gritted his teeth and said, "give me a month and I''ll recover it for you."


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said faintly, "I''ll chase it myself. What I said is, what compensation do you give me?"


    The people were suddenly cold all over, and Li Qingxue reluctantly said with a smile: "you can make a price."


    "I''m not short of money." Xiao Shan said faintly.


    Li Qingxue asked helplessly, "what compensation do you want?"


    "Well, since you are sincere, I''ll tell you. I have a brother named Ding Yuan, who is the same age as me. As long as you make him a wife, we are a family. I won''t investigate the painting." Xiaoshan said quietly.


    Thirty nine of the forty people were relieved. Anyway, they were unable to practice. The price was acceptable.


    Only Li Daoyuan looked ugly. If there were any more changes in the four families, wouldn''t he be the first to kill his daughter first?


    Li Qingxue also knows that this is a hostage, a hostage that can''t be refused.


    She doesn''t think Xiaoshan is a talkative person. Can a talkative person chase and kill Martians?


    If you don''t know what''s good or bad, Xiaoshan will kill and win.


    She was helpless and said, "since I''m the patriarch, it''s always hard to stay away from my people. How about changing you to a better girl?"


    Xiaoshan smiled: "if you''re not the best, can you be the patriarch? Do you need me to kill several people?"


    Li Qingxue almost fell down and hurriedly said, "I agree!"


    "Well." Xiaoshan nodded with satisfaction, "you can explain. I''ll wait for you."


    How can the people not understand the meaning of this word? They must go with him immediately.


    Li Daoyuan''s cheeks twitched and his heart was bitter. The father was not qualified to speak. Xiao Shan didn''t even ask.


    Li Qingxue turned and swept the crowd. Seeing that no one was sorry, she couldn''t help but feel cold. Her eyes stopped on her father''s face and saw her father close his eyes in pain. Instead, she comforted and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    Li Daoyuan nodded hard.


    Li Qingxue bit her lips, swallowed back her words, and sighed. This is life.


    She decided to cut the mess quickly, turned and walked out the door.


    Xiaoshan took a look at Li Daoyuan, and then leisurely left the door of the hotel.


    Li Qingxue took out the key and pressed it. The door of a horse herder clicked. She ran quickly to open the front passenger''s door. When she got in the car, she leaned back, closed her eyes, and her chest fluctuated violently. Tears could no longer be restrained.


    Xiao Shan sat in the driver''s seat, stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "key."


    Li Qingxue was so angry that she smashed the key into Xiaoshan''s head. How could Xiaoshan be hit by her? She took it, inserted it into the key hole, took off neutral gear, stepped on the accelerator, ignited and engaged the gear at one go, and the car ran out smoothly.


    Li Qingxue always closed his eyes, said nothing and let him go.


    But Xiaoshan drove a kilometer, turned a corner and chatted: "how much do you know about Martians?"


    "I don''t understand." Li Qingxue said stiffly.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "no wonder they all gathered together."


    Li Qingxue was shocked and suddenly changed color and said, "will Martians kill?"


    "You understand? As soon as I leave, they''ll kill me! You thought you were pearly poplars. Don''t you know you''d be better than Ding Yuan. My brother would have been broken into pieces long ago. Do you think the Martians can be exposed? Can you let more than 500 of you know? What are you doing now that you''ve made peace? What an idiot." Xiao Shan said disdainfully.


    Li Qingxue couldn''t care less to be angry. He immediately said anxiously, "Xiaoshan, I beg you to save my people!"


    Xiaoshan reluctantly pulled over to the side of the road and asked, "can you be my brother''s wife?"


    "Yes, as long as you save my people, I am willing to be Ding Yuan''s wife!" Li Qingxue nodded like a chicken.


    "Wait." Xiao Shan got off at once and disappeared in an instant.


    Li Qingxue suddenly reacts. Xiao Shan deliberately takes himself away in order to lure Martians to appear.


    Even if he didn''t ask him, he would go back and kill the Martians.


    But she didn''t think it was superfluous to ask Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan can wait for the Martians to kill all the people of the four families, and then kill the Martians. Catch them all once and for all.

 Chapter 849

    This silent night is doomed not to be calm.


    Just as Xiaoshan was driving away, a couple walked along at the end of the long street.


    Their expression is leisurely and indifferent. They all wear black windbreaker, and their feet fall to the ground silently, just like ghosts wandering in the dark night.


    Although they are Martian soldiers, they do not know what Xiaoshan is talking about in the hotel, nor do they release perceptual eavesdropping, and they are not even within the perceptual range of kaishenjing, because they know the horror of Xiaoshan.


    They just bought off the waiter of the foot therapy shop opposite the hotel and knew that Xiaoshan had come and gone.


    When the night wind blows, a wisp of a woman''s long hair floats up and blocks her cheeks, but it highlights the general appearance of water, moon and Guanyin. The elegant and leisurely temperament is enough to make a man''s heart beat;


    The man next to her has a bright forehead and a bright chin, a shrewd and capable image.


    They seem to walk around in a leisurely way, but they take three feet at a time, as if they shrink to an inch and fly across the ground!


    "Weiyang, I don''t feel quite right. Why did Xiaoshan leave in a hurry?" the woman asked.


    "Zimo, you think too much. He''s just afraid we''ll take his nest." the man answered casually.


    There was a little uneasiness in the woman''s eyes. She didn''t believe that Xiaoshan couldn''t see it. The Martians never targeted his relatives, just to mobilize Xiaoshan and make him tired, and then kill him at one stroke when there was an opportunity.


    In other words, if Xiaoshan had no time to rescue, the Martians would not kill his family, so the consequences would be too serious.


    Xiaoshan''s family is not the four Kunlun families. They are all people with ID cards. Killing them will send a wrong signal to the Chinese high-level, thinking that the Martians declared war on mankind openly. The high-level can easily choose to disclose the Martians'' affairs and call on the general mobilization of the whole people to fight against the Martians.


    The Martians will be completely exposed and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The reborn Martians lurking in human society are still exposed. Secondly, the most terrible thing is to be exposed to a higher level of civilization.


    Therefore, Martians never dare to go beyond the laws of human society, at least not openly challenge.


    Then why did Xiaoshan leave in such a hurry?


    Li Daoyuan looked at the hotel gate motionless, as if his daughter might return at any time.


    Other Kaihui States, unable to comfort, have nothing to say to each other, and are preparing to disperse.


    Li Daoyuan suddenly exclaimed: "Purple Street Weiyang!"


    Suddenly, they were surprised to find that the door of the hotel was opened and two black windcoats floated into the hall.


    Everyone''s back was cold. They suddenly thought of one thing. Can Martians be exposed?


    If not, will the four Kunlun families be exterminated?


    These are two early days of enlightenment!


    More terrible than Xiaoshan!


    "Don''t get me wrong, guys. We''ve sent ten experts to Yanjing." Li Daoyuan spoke first.


    Weiyang sighed, "since Xiao Shan has come, they must be dead. Since you have chosen to live, what is the value of living?"


    Purple Mo disliked his wordiness and simply said, "go to hell!"


    Unexpectedly, the forty men suddenly looked strange and looked behind them.


    At the same time, Zimo Weiyang felt his back cool. Their perception always shrouded the whole building. There was no one behind. What were these people looking at?


    They slowly turned around and saw Xiaoshan.


    It''s like the heart is gripped, and Zimo Weiyang''s face is pale. What Kung Fu is this? Why can''t perception scan?


    What''s more, they found that Xiaoshan was in the middle of kaishen!


    I don''t know about it!


    Xiao Shan never misses the opportunity. If you have something to say, you can do it first.


    At the moment of their spiritual crack, he punched out and directly shrouded them!


    This fist was not fast, even worse than Kaihui''s peak, but they suddenly found that their reaction was slower, even a thousand times slower, just like being imprisoned. Seeing the fist enlarged and smashed like Mount Tai, they just couldn''t react.


    It''s over. They feel dark in front of them.


    This is a magic power!


    How many cards is Xiaoshan hiding?


    Click, click.


    With a crisp sound, their heads turned around at the same time and lost consciousness.


    The two opened the divine realm, but Xiao Shan broke their necks.


    The forty Kai Hui States, as if they had broken their necks, opened their mouths and stared round.


    Kaishen realm is in Xiaoshan''s hands, but it''s like a baby?


    No wonder one of the four families died, ten died, and never missed.


    Considering that the four families have been fighting against such opponents, everyone feels extremely absurd.


    Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles, but the four families don''t even know the strength of the enemy. It''s not wrong to die.


    Xiaoshan grabbed the windbreaker of Zimo Weiyang, like carrying two straw bags, and turned to leave.


    Li Daoyuan suddenly shouted, "thank you, Mr. Xiao. We want to follow you. What do you think?"


    Other Kaihui territories were shocked and followed Xiaoshan?


    But on second thought, this seems to be the best way out. After all, the threat of Martians is in front of us, and Li Qingxue and Xiaoshan are a family.


    Xiaoshan stopped, but didn''t look back. He just said:


    "It''s not suitable for you to go to the capital. If you just want to obtain cultivation resources, there is an island in the Indian Ocean, covered with towering giant trees, inhabited by black aborigines, which is listed as a forbidden area by the Indian government and prohibited from all ships, you can go and have a look."


    Of course, Xiaoshan won''t let these people go to the capital. The senior management doesn''t trust these people at all. If anything happens, they will doubt them first.


    However, these people are used to being unscrupulous again, and it is impossible not to cause trouble. If Xiaoshan protects these people, it will exacerbate the contradiction with the senior management and the suspicion of all the leaders - if there is no desire to rebel, why recruit these people?


    The ending is doomed to be tragic and must be dragged down to death.


    It is possible to build one''s own power, but one must use one''s arms and fingers, and have no second thoughts at the critical moment. For example, the four families, who are empty and snake Committee, rebellious, have no bottom line, and are prone to forget their interests and righteousness, are easy to be rebelled, turn into elbows and armpits at the critical time, resulting in disastrous defeat.


    On the contrary, spending these people in China has three advantages for Xiaoshan: first, it is easier to get rid of the fierce light snow; 2¡¢ Get rid of your future troubles; 3¡¢ The Indian Ocean tsunami can use them against the Martians.


    So Xiaoshan calculated in an instant and sent them to the Indian Ocean without hesitation.


    Li Daoyuan didn''t think so much. He hurriedly asked, "Mr. Xiao, since it''s a place for cultivation, why don''t there be cultivators, only indigenous people?"


    "So there are Martians, but they all died in the capital." Xiao Shan said, dodging and disappearing.


    Li Daoyuan and others were immediately creepy. Xiaoshan asked them to rob the Martian training place?


    But on another thought, it seems that it is not impossible. After all, they are all dead. Let''s take a rest first.


    These people did not discuss much. They thought it was a good place to go. As for the official prohibition of India, they had to go.


    In particular, they all feel that they have long dreams. Maybe the Martians will retaliate when they come.


    As a result, the four families set out overnight, broke up and quickly disappeared in the city.

 Chapter 850

    Xiaoshan was speeding on the open road, and the sound of drift came from time to time, which scared away the depression in Li Qingxue''s heart.


    She looked back at the two people lying in the back seat and felt very incredible. Two masters of kaishen realm were captured by Xiao Shan like crabs?


    Thinking about her fate, she was a little nervous and asked, "what kind of person is Xiaoshan, Ding Yuan?"


    "The heart is as dry as a bee, and the appearance is better than pan an." Xiao Shan blustered.


    Li Qingxue trembled more and asked carefully, "can''t find a wife so badly?"


    "Er." Xiao Shan almost drove his car into the ditch, calmed down and said with a smile, "do you doubt that he is stupid? Can a fool be the boss of bitmainland?"


    Li Qingxue was slightly relieved, but he still felt very strange, so he asked: "does he have any shortcomings?"


    "How can there be a perfect person in this world? As the saying goes, a saint is the one who knows his shortcomings. My brother knows his shortcomings. He is cheated when he talks about his feelings, so he asked me to find a wife." Xiao Shan''s face is natural.


    Li Qingxue''s heart fell half and asked, "are there any other shortcomings?"


    "The rest are advantages. For example, being broad-minded and fat."


    Li Qingxue''s eyes were black and trembled and asked, "how many kilograms does he have?"


    "A hundred." Xiao Shan said vaguely.


    Li Qingxue''s head was dizzy. Of course, she wouldn''t think it was 100 kilograms. It could only be 100 kilograms. If it was two meters high, the weight was OK. She had to ask again: "how tall is he?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s about the same as me. It''s ten centimeters at most."


    Li Qingxue almost vomited blood. Isn''t that the same as the ball?


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you." Xiao Shan quickly comforted and said, "don''t worry about his weight. I can reduce him to as thin as you want him to be."


    Li Qingxue didn''t believe it. He looked at him sadly and said powerlessly, "reduce it to 120 kilograms."


    "No problem, a week." Xiao Shan said simply.


    Li Qingxue was stunned and thought for a long time before he asked, "do you know medicine?"


    "That''s a question. How can I be the boss if I don''t know medical skills." Xiao Shan said triumphantly.


    Li Qingxue quickly smiled and said, "the most important thing to be the boss is to keep your word. If you can''t reduce it to 120 a week, I won''t be his wife."


    "Hey, no problem. But don''t think of anything good. Even if it''s not reduced to, you must be a wife to someone I trust, or what if you run away?"


    Li Qingxue said with a wry smile: "although I''m just a weak girl, I also know how to repay my kindness. If you save my people, even if you let me jump into the fire pit, I can only accept my life."


    "Well, just accept your fate. Remember that you compensate me. You don''t have the right to choose. If you think Ding Yuan is bad, the next one is the guard."


    Li Qingxue doesn''t believe it at all. Xiao Shan is not a fool. How can he not know how to maximize benefits? Does the guard need to give such a big benefit?


    But she smiled lightly and said, "I''ll discuss with you. Don''t tell people that I compensate you. Just say you saved my family. I''m grateful and willing to follow you. OK?"


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "No. If I force you again, my wife will object."


    Li Qingxue had no choice but to turn her face out of the window.


    After a while, she suddenly asked, "you really know medicine? Then why can''t I practice?"


    But without looking at it, Xiao Shan said, "you can practice."


    "Ah?" Li Qingxue suddenly widened her eyes. It''s up to another person to say that she doesn''t believe it at all, but who is Xiaoshan? She immediately asked seriously, "then why can''t I gather yuan? My grandfather said I can''t practice?"


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "it''s a matter of skill."


    Li Qingxue''s face showed doubt: "then why can others practice, only I can''t gather yuan?"


    "I mean, you chose the wrong skill. It''s estimated that there are no other skills in your family. If you honestly give Ding Yuan a wife, I''ll give you a set of cultivation tips, and you can practice." Xiao Shan said.


    Li Qingxue suddenly understood that there was endless hope in her heart. After all, she grew up in Xiuzhen family, and her desire for strength was stronger than anyone else.


    But she immediately thought of another question and asked, "did Ding Yuan practice?"


    Xiaoshan glanced at her and said faintly, "it''s not. You just have to watch him and I''ll let him practice with you."


    Li qingxuedun was shocked. It turned out that Xiao Shan didn''t trust Ding Yuan, but himself? Then why give yourself to him?


    She carefully tried, "does Ding Yuan have any irreplaceable talent?"


    "No. he was the first to follow me when I was poor. Although he often betrayed me because of women, it was just because he didn''t meet a good woman. I don''t blame him."


    The fierce light snow stagnated there.


    What kind of fool is this? Because women betray Xiaoshan?


    But she turned around again. Such a person is also good. At least he will always listen to himself.


    After thinking for a long time, I could only sigh: Xiao Shan is really a man of friendship, but he caught me too.


    She took a deep breath, slowly exhaled, and resolutely said:


    "Don''t worry, Ding Yuan is definitely not a bad person. He has no balance of interests in his heart, but he can''t grasp his feelings. I think even if I don''t say anything in the future, he will never betray you again."


    Xiao Shan smiled and said with appreciation, "you''re a little wronged to Ding Yuan."


    Li Qingxue''s comforted eyes turned red, turned to look out of the window and scolded in his heart. Do you know I wronged him?


    After a while, the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road.


    Li Qingxue is wondering. Xiao Shan has got off the bus, picked up Weiyang and disappeared.


    In the darkness around the corner, Ning Bing and the Iron Tiger were waiting there. When they saw Xiaoshan coming, they immediately greeted him and looked at Weiyang like seeing a treasure.


    This is the realm of kaishen. Zhenyuan is so thick that Ning Bing can be promoted to Kaihui perfection, and iron tiger can be improved a lot.


    Xiaoshan handed Weiyang to Ning Bing and said, "tiger, deal with the body."


    "Don''t worry, boss." iron tiger said.


    Xiao Shan returned to the car and came to the downstairs of Xiao''s house. Li Qingxue was suspicious: "isn''t this your house?"


    "Where did you see that?" asked Xiao Shan.


    "Feeling. There is not much popularity here, and there will be no more than four people living here." Li Qingxue said casually.


    Xiao Shan looked at her steadily. After three seconds, he sighed, "you guessed wrong. There are five people in this building. Wait."


    After getting off, he picked up the Purple Street and flew directly to the third floor terrace and into the bedroom.


    The rabbit has been waiting in bed. When he sees his brother, he immediately smiles.


    Li Qingxue was sitting in the car wondering what Xiaoshan was going to do when he brought the body back?


    Just then, as soon as the cab door opened, a man came up.


    But not Xiaoshan.

 Chapter 851

    Li Qingxue was surprised to find a young woman coming up. Is it such a young period of wisdom?


    But she is nothing different. After all, Xiaoshan is upstairs. Who dares to be presumptuous here?


    "My name is Jiang Keyan."


    "I''m Li Qingxue."


    Ke Yan said with a smile, "brother Xiao said that we will be a family in the future. I''ll take you home."


    Then he started the car directly and drove to the new villa.


    Qingxue asked curiously, "whose house is this building?"


    "This is brother Xiao''s home." Keyan deliberately teases Qingxue.


    But light snow suddenly woke up and said with a smile, "I see. Nestle doves don''t account for it. My sister-in-law is so noble."


    Hahaha, Keyan laughed: "it seems that every man in your family has several wives."


    Li Qingxue smiled and didn''t argue.


    In fact, the four Kunlun families are not like this. Every man is the same. There is no divorce. They are not allowed to remarry when they die, because they don''t intermarry with the outside world. There are only a few unmarried women. What if you spoil others?


    ¡­¡­


    The rabbit felt as if he had fallen into the ocean of Zhenyuan. He was in a very happy mood.


    This is much faster than practicing in Amazon. Her accomplishments soared in a straight line. She was enlightened and perfect in only 40 minutes.


    Her accomplishments can no longer be improved. No matter how she refined Zhenyuan, she was enlightened and perfect.


    By six o''clock in the morning, it had been completely refined.


    But cultivation is still Kaihui perfection.


    "What a pity," said the rabbit regretfully.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you are not satisfied. You are a half step kaishen now. Any Kaihui perfection is not your opponent. It is better than when I first left Amazon."


    Rabbit was praised by her brother and was happy again. She didn''t want to have a bigger gap with her brother. Wouldn''t that drag her brother down?


    While they were talking, they were dressed.


    Then we''ll finish the body together.


    They returned to Xiao''s house together.


    Che Yaozhuang is sitting around the table, and Li Qingxue is already very familiar.


    Seeing the rabbit walking in, Li Qingxue blurted out and exclaimed, "Kaihui is complete?"


    She simply could not understand that the rabbit was no more than nineteen years old. How could she cultivate her wisdom to perfection?


    Even the Wuma Liuyun, the first genius of Kunlun, can''t catch up with it.


    Liu Hai and others were even more shocked. Li Qingxue couldn''t practice, but could see others'' accomplishments at a glance?


    And the rabbit went out and came back to Kaihui?


    But Liu Haiyang and Li were just secretly suspicious, but no one asked.


    But Yan and Che Yaozhuang know the inside story, but they won''t say that if the Martians figure out what''s going on, Xiaoshan will never have peace.


    "Hello, sister Qingxue. My name is Dongmen rabbit." rabbit said with a smile.


    Li Qingxue regained his consciousness and quickly said apologetically, "I really don''t see many strange things, but sister rabbit is too young to shock me. How can this be cultivated?"


    The rabbit said with a smile, "but Amazon is better than Kunlun."


    After all, Li Qingxue didn''t know what rabbit''s original cultivation was. He thought he was really practicing in Amazon, so he suddenly smiled.


    Little but angrily asked, "Dad, did you force sister Qingxue to marry a dead fat man?"


    Xiao Shan looked at Li Qingxue and was so frightened that she quickly waved her hand: "I didn''t say anything."


    "HMM. who won''t accept my coercion?" Xiao Shan asked with a sweep of his eyes.


    Liu Haixian said with a smile, "I take it."


    Others were silent. Obviously, they all felt that Ding Yuan was not worthy of Li Qingxue. The gap was too big. It was like a fairy lotus inserted in dog shit.


    Xiaoshan thought he was convinced. He calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed Ding Yuan.


    "Boss, what''s up? I''m busy."


    Lying in the trough, everyone was surprised. The dead fat man still didn''t deserve to be beaten. He found him an immortal wife. He was impatient.


    Xiao Shan asked, "what are you doing?"


    "God, I''m busy with my work. What else can I do?" Ding Yuan asked puzzled.


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    "Yes. I haven''t slept these days. Boss, you don''t know how much bitcoin is now?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you are such a straw bag. How can a boss be so busy?"


    "In fact, I''m just as orderly as I let go, but I''m busy. The money is pouring in like a tide. Someone will pay for the goods six months later. Can you sleep?" Ding Yuanli asked of course.


    People suddenly understood that Ding Yuan was crazy because of money.


    Light snow feels very surprised. Money is pouring in like a tide? This Ding Yuan makes so much money?


    Xiao Shan just said, "get over here right away."


    Then hung up.


    Shang dance has brought breakfast. Now she is the boss, but she is willing to cook.


    Xiaoshan picked up his chopsticks and said with a smile, "you don''t have to wait for a fat man to eat. He''ll be full if he has money."


    Everyone laughed and ate one after another.


    Ding Yuan came quickly and arrived in half an hour. As soon as he entered the door, he was startled by Li Qingxue''s appearance and temperament.


    He didn''t think about looking for his wife, but how can he meet in the morning without talking at night? Did you find it in the middle of the night?


    At this time, when he saw the light snow, he immediately understood in his heart, but he didn''t look happy at all. Instead, he slowly frowned.


    People have been watching them carefully. They are looking at each other, but light snow''s expression is calm, everything is expected, and the fat man''s reaction is intriguing.


    Xiao Shan coughed: "sit down."


    The fat man asked his sister-in-law first, then sat down, but he didn''t look at light snow anymore. He just asked Shang dance, "why don''t you have brother''s rice?"


    The crowd roared with laughter, and Shang Wu laughed and scolded: "fat man, I beat you lightly last time, and I dare to retaliate this time. Aren''t you rich and full?"


    "I have to eat when I''m full. Two bowls of porridge, thank you." Ding Yuan laughed.


    Shang Wu really got up and filled him two bowls of porridge. Ding Yuan didn''t ask anything. He just ate it. There was no sense of being polite. Everyone looked at it with interest. The dead fat man''s psychological quality was really good.


    Especially the light snow, his eyes showed a strange look.


    Ding Yuan finished eating quickly. Unexpectedly, he cleared his throat. Looking at Xiao Shan, he smiled and said, "boss, you didn''t sleep last night?"


    The crowd was a little impressed, and light snow''s eyes brightened.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "do you think it''s easy to be the boss? In order to find you a wife, I went south to Hainan Island, north to Jiamusi, east to Changbai Mountain, West to Kunlun virtual, and traveled tens of thousands of miles across China. Where can I still sleep..."


    Before they finished, they laughed.


    Ding Yuan quickly hugged his fist and bowed: "I thank the boss first. Where did you rob it and send it back? We can''t bully others, can we?"


    Lying in the trough, everyone secretly praised, not to mention whether this posture was deliberately installed, but the fat man''s eyes were powerful enough.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I really didn''t rob you. Ask her if she wants to."

 Chapter 852

    Everyone looked at the light snow.


    Light snow smiled in her eyes and said naturally, "Ding Yuan, I am voluntary. Brother Xiao has never hijacked me. But if you don''t want to, of course I won''t force it."


    Xiao Shan said proudly, "look, what''s up? Light snow is willing to go with me."


    Everyone is speechless. You don''t need to hijack. Threats are enough.


    Ding Yuan also said: "boss, you see, when you go to someone''s house in the middle of the night, the tiger''s body shakes, and the whole family is willing. But why did she cry? She just said that as long as I don''t want to, she doesn''t force it. So now I don''t want to. Boss, don''t be difficult for others and send it back."


    Everyone was stunned and lay in the trough. Fat man, you are cruel enough. This is a little unique.


    Xiaoshan asked in surprise, "you have only money left in your head? What qualifications do you have to refuse? Which woman doesn''t cry when she gets married? Isn''t this Chinese traditional filial piety? Do you want to leave your parents happily? Women are made of water, don''t you know? Why is it difficult to fake crying?"


    The people suddenly looked at the sky speechless, and the light snow gas trembled.


    Ding Yuan quickly smiled: "Boss, I''m just an ordinary person. Just find me an economical and practical one. I can''t pick up a fairy. What do you want us to talk about every day? Three incense sticks are offered every day. Maybe I can''t touch them. I''m sick of that crime? If ordinary people don''t obey, I can beat them up. The queen mother wants to move her finger, and Erlang God comes with the howling dog..."


    Before he finished, everyone had already laughed.


    Xiao Shan laughed three times, patted the fat man on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "To tell you the truth, I''m sure I can''t go back. There are two reasons. First, this is the compensation given to me by the four families. I can''t suffer for nothing, can I? If you don''t agree, I''ll be a wife to the guard.


    Second, I took more than 500 people from their four families to the Indian Ocean. That is to say, even if I let her go, she will be homeless. Don''t you think she can go to the Indian Ocean by herself? So, can you give me a happy word and take her in? "


    All the people were dull and took more than 500 people to the Indian Ocean?


    It needs to be said by another person. No one believes it. But if Xiao Shan wants to say it, it must be true.


    Ding Yuan looked at Xiao Shan in amazement and suddenly turned to light snow. Light snow nodded to show that what Xiao Shan said was true.


    He suddenly realized that Qingxue was really willing. Although he didn''t know Xiaoshan''s secret promise, he must have moved Qingxue.


    Ding Yuan finally sighed, "just don''t regret it. I said my ugly words before. I don''t have much culture. Don''t torture me to recite poetry against me every day, then I''ll really beat you."


    The people laughed again. The fat man was really treacherous. Just now he said that he offered incense three times a day. As soon as he heard that others were left, he was immediately deterred by force.


    Light snow didn''t mind, but said with a smile: "I didn''t say a few words in total. Where can you see that I have culture?"


    Ding Yuan said with a smile, "it''s best for you to put down your figure. Even if we are together, I''ll give you a week to consider and won''t touch you."


    The crowd sighed, fat man definitely has advantages. It''s hard to believe that they haven''t touched each other for a week. But what fat man did just now is enough to prove that he can do it.


    Light snow nodded seriously: "thank you. I don''t need to think about it. But I want to stay with brother Xiao for seven days and talk more with my sister-in-law."


    All the people immediately admired it more. What they said was pleasant to hear, and there was no trace of reserve.


    As soon as Xiaoshan saw it, he immediately waved, "go and lie on the sofa."


    Everyone was startled. What do you mean?


    Ding Yuan asked in horror, "boss, I haven''t slept for three days. It''s easy to die suddenly. What are you doing?"


    The light snow puffed and laughed. Xiao Shan whispered, "don''t you crush people to death? I''ll reduce it to 120 kilograms."


    Suddenly, the boss was absolutely qualified.


    Ding Yuan was even more frightened: "boss, are you going to split me in half?"


    Hahaha, everyone laughed again, and light snow couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiaoshan grabbed Ding Yuan, threw him on the sofa in a scream and said, "don''t worry, it''s reduced to 120 in seven days, and you can''t die."


    Ding Yuan really stopped barking, and it was a little credible in seven days.


    Xiaoshan took out a box of silver needles and dropped them like rain. He inserted Ding Yuan into a hedgehog.


    Scream.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s voyage, lyric finally stopped at xingjiapo port.


    The guests on the cruise ship disembarked one after another.


    They have eight hours to play, and then they have to go back to the ship. After all, their passports are on the ship, and they only hold cruise cards when getting on and off the ship.


    Xuanyuan, wearing a black windbreaker, silently appeared at the port.


    He just got here from the airport and happened to see the first tourist get off the boat.


    No one is carrying luggage in the shroud of perception.


    Xuanyuan decided that the painting would not get off the ship here.


    He got on the cruise ship like a ghost.


    The cruise ship has a total length of 274 meters, a width of 32 meters, a height of 54 meters and 13 floors.


    Xuanyuan''s perception extends to the limit, and the positions of all external surveillance cameras of the whole cruise ship are in mind.


    Then he began to search for oil paintings.


    He was very efficient. He began to search the luxury suite with terrace on the 11th floor. One minute later, he saw two oil paintings, intact on a bed.


    Xuanyuan''s body suddenly disappeared without sorrow or joy.


    When it reappeared, it had reached the luxury suite.


    All the facilities of this suite reflect its noble quality. From the application of materials to modern and elegant decoration. There are not only private terrace, air conditioner, double bed, spacious wardrobe, shower room, TV, telephone, mini bar and safe.


    The overall style shows Italian luxury and enthusiasm.


    But there was no one in the room.


    Xuanyuan went to the painting and looked at it for a long time. He said: "my sister is really good-looking, and my aunt is also good-looking. It''s just that the painting is not good. How good is it to put more postures with two fruit bodies alone?"


    I don''t know if Xiaoshan can spit blood, but rabbit will kill him when he hears it.


    Xuanyuan picked up the sack on the ground, put the two paintings together, and then lay on another bed waiting.


    He had to wait until the owner of the room came back and put out his mouth before he could leave.


    Otherwise, take the painting on the plane. If you find that the painting is lost here, call the police. This country is a place with big nose shit. Check it and be sure. As soon as the plane lands at Yanjing airport, he will be the police.


    After waiting for twenty minutes, Xuanyuan was about to fall asleep and suddenly heard the sound of the room card opening the door.


    Xuanyuan felt a sweep and immediately frowned. There were six people outside.


    The first two are middle-aged people, and the other four are their bodyguards.


    Xuanyuan instantly concluded that the owner of the painting had found a buyer.


    Because the owner is Chinese and the other is Arab, can we live in the same room?


    Unless you want to sell paintings, you can''t expose them casually. It''s hot for anyone to hold Xiaoshan''s things.


    "The Arab looks very dignified. It''s a pity to die." Xuanyuan sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 853

    Xiaoshan''s acupuncture and moxibustion seven surprisingly fast, only ten minutes, all the needles.


    The fat man asked strangely, "boss, are you finished?"


    Xiao Shan''s face was black: "I''m not finished, but you''re finished. You''d better sit on the toilet in advance, otherwise it''s too late."


    Then he turned to Qingxue and said, "take care of the fat man."


    Light snow nodded.


    Then all the people in Xiaoshan left.


    Light snow watched the crowd disappear. Then she turned around and looked at the fat man with a smile.


    Ding Yuan was suddenly afraid. He was afraid that the eldest brother would take advantage of the light snow. The fairy had no chance with him after all.


    He stammered and asked timidly, "well, what good has the boss promised you?"


    Light snow was so angry that she trembled. Can''t I be voluntary, this fat man? Is it not coercion that must be buying?


    Well, it was bought.


    But what she said was, "don''t you go to the bathroom? I think you should trust brother Xiao."


    This pun made the fat man lose in an instant. He got up and ran directly into the bathroom and sat on the toilet first to show his trust in the boss.


    But he didn''t think so. How could it be too late?


    Then he heard the old roar of water coming out of the toilet. Then he smelled bad and pungent. He was so surprised that he hurried to press the flush button.


    He realized that it was too late, because he couldn''t feel what he was doing!


    The fat man is a little out of his mind. It''s really over!


    I don''t know if I have diarrhea. I still understand when I hear a voice. How can I live in the future? I just married the fairy into the bedroom, but I live in the bathroom?


    Then the roar sounded again and the stench hit again.


    The fat man closed his eyes in pain.


    Light snow shouted outside: "Ding Yuan, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. You''d better stay away. The air here is bad." Ding Yuan is afraid to smoke the fairy. Even if it doesn''t die, it''s not good if it stinks.


    Light snow smiled on her cheek and said calmly, "I want to sleep. Call me if you have something."


    "I''m sure it''s all right." the fat man didn''t need this help and refused without hesitation.


    Light snow did not insist, but said, "then I''ll go."


    She really went into the bedroom, took a bath, then put on her pajamas, lay on the bed, covered with a quilt and went straight to bed.


    Ding Yuan has been sitting in the toilet and dare not move.


    Because he comes out of the water automatically every once in a while.


    At first, I thought it was dehydration. Later, I didn''t feel right. When I moved my huge hip, I found that there were yellow things like grease. After the water was washed, they all hung on the toilet wall and looked very disgusting.


    The fat man understood that this was not dehydration, and he suddenly felt relieved.


    Light snow slept until the afternoon, and finally opened his eyes. After a breath, he suddenly remembered Ding Yuan.


    This doomed husband, she still cares very much. She doesn''t mind grabbing a bad hand. She only cares about how to play this bad hand.


    As for Xiaoshan, she never had the heart to fight, that is the licensing God.


    She changed her clothes again, walked out of the bedroom, gently came to the bathroom, and was stunned.


    Snoring came from inside.


    Sleeping on the toilet?


    She hesitated a little, but slowly pushed the door open, and then she was stunned.


    Fat people don''t sit and sleep, but lie back. How uncomfortable should this posture be? But he slept soundly.


    But what surprised her more was that the fat man obviously lost a lot of weight. I''m afraid he lost at least 40 kilograms!


    Didn''t you say seven days were reduced to 120?


    Is that too fast? It will be finished in two days.


    Light snow pursed her lips, held her breath, walked over and pressed the flush button.


    The fat man was immediately awakened and found it was light snow. His fat face turned red and said, "how can you come in? Get out!"


    Light snow felt funny. She simply folded her hands in front of her chest and asked, "why can''t I come in? I''m not your wife?"


    "No, no, no, it''s my wife, but it''s too smelly here. Go out quickly." the fat man urged him more embarrassed.


    Light snow said with a smile, "OK. You can go out, too. I''ll cook for you."


    Then he turned away.


    Ding Yuan was in a trance. Is this fairy really my wife?


    He always felt unreal and couldn''t help pinching himself. It hurt very much.


    He settled down and felt that light snow was right. He should be able to go out.


    He took off his clothes, took a bath, and then shaved his bald head again. He looked Cheng Liang. Then he walked out of the bathroom with satisfaction.


    At the restaurant, light snow has prepared a meal and is sitting there waiting for him.


    Ding Yuan sat timidly beside her and asked softly, "can you cook?"


    Light snow smiled. If he hadn''t seen the other side of the fat man, he thought he was such a coward. In fact, he would become another person only when he invested his feelings.


    Light snow said softly, "don''t think I''m so noble. Our family has no servants. Of course, I have to cook by myself. Why can''t I cook?"


    What she didn''t say is that in fact, few people in their family eat. Most of them are children of Juyuan territory, and a few are Kaimai territory. For people above Kaimai, eating is an ornament of life.


    Unless there is no aura, only eat to solve the consumption of the body and avoid the decline of cultivation.


    She is the only one who can''t practice. Of course, she has to cook and eat by herself.


    Ding Yuan didn''t know whether it was true or not. Light snow completely exceeded his cognition and common sense. It was like coming from another world, which filled him with endless curiosity, excitement, incomprehensible happiness and blasphemy desire.


    He looked at the light snow and remembered that he couldn''t touch her for seven days, so he reached for his chopsticks.


    But he touched an empty, light snow slightly changed color.


    Ding Yuan bowed his head. The rice and chopsticks in front of him were gone, but a handsome young man sat next to him and was eating.


    The man ate very calmly, just like Ding Yuan, who were waiters.


    Light snow saw Ding Yuan''s face and knew she didn''t know him. She was very confused. If it was a Martian, how could she not feel the killing intention?


    If it''s his own, why don''t Ding Yuan know him?


    Ding Yuan instantly returned to normal and said with a very cosmopolitan smile, "my name is Ding Yuan. What do you call my brother?"


    The young man paused with chopsticks: "Jiang Ziya."


    Then continue to eat.


    Ding Yuan immediately became angry and lay in a trough. NIMA, you still have Jiang Ziya, and I''m still too old.


    But he asked quietly, "brother Jiang is here to fish?"


    "Ha ha ha," said Jiang Ziya with a sudden laugh, "I''m here to send fish."


    As soon as Ding Yuan stays, light snow suddenly realizes something. No wonder Ding Yuan doesn''t know him.


    Ding Yuan asked strangely, "where is brother Jiang''s fish?"


    "Do you want to see?" Jiang Ziya suddenly stopped his chopsticks and looked at Ding Yuan.


    "Want to see." Ding Yuan is not afraid. He dares to make trouble at the boss''s house. The consequences are extremely serious.


    Jiang Ziya said with a narrow smile, "I bet you''ll be killed by the rabbit."


    Ding Yuan is stunned. Is it a gift for rabbit? Is the young man a friend of rabbit?


    Light snow no longer had the slightest doubt, then smiled and said, "don''t look at Ding Yuan."


    Ding Yuan glanced at Qingxue. Qingxue blinked slightly. He understood that Qingxue knew the inside story.


    Then he smiled and said, "OK. Eat."

 Chapter 854

    Xiao Shan sat in his office and carefully browsed the hard disk brought back by Xuanyuan. It was actually black technology of the military of country m!


    The so-called black technology refers to the highly confidential military technology of Zhengfu, the army and arms companies. There is no darkest, only darker. There are 28 levels of top secret, while the president can only know 17 levels.


    Below level 17 is open, and above level 17 is'' non-existent ''.


    There is a kind of black technology here, which is the highest level 28!


    This is a genetic virus attack method, which can make people of one race infected with this virus and die in a large area, but it has no impact on other races.


    After reading the detailed technical data, Xiaoshan felt very satisfied.


    He didn''t want to destroy any race, and he believed that the American military didn''t dare.


    However, this kind of black technology can be further improved to attack someone.


    As long as we get this person''s DNA sample, we can create a deadly genetic virus that is only effective for this person!


    "This is cybernetic technology."


    The dewdrop standing behind Xiaoshan suddenly said.


    Xiaoshan was shocked all over. He looked back and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Do you know that the Cybermen visited the earth in 1947 and three spaceships crashed in Roseville, the United States?" asked the dew calmly.


    "I know. But I don''t know it''s from CYBERSTAR, and I don''t know why it crashed." Xiaoshan guessed the truth for a moment.


    Sure enough, the dew said, "the Martians destroyed it. Otherwise, with their technology, how could three spacecraft crash at the same time?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I see. The Martians have got the technology of the Cybermen, and the United States has caught the Cybermen in Zhengfu."


    "Martians won''t use it if they get it. This kind of genetic attack will pollute the genes of reborn Martians," dewdrop said.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I can''t use it either. But I think it''s only used to attack a specific person who can''t get close. Shouldn''t there be a problem?"


    "That''s no problem." the dew seemed very pleased.


    Once the robot enters self recursive growth, it shows strong learning ability. Now she is more and more humanized. She doesn''t want Xiaoshan to destroy Martians in this way, although it doesn''t work for Martians at all.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Xiaoshan motioned for the dew to be invisible and said please come in.


    Zhou ronghua came in. No one dared to stop him. The two stars were on their shoulders. This was the pass.


    Xiao Shan didn''t get up either. After all, he was very familiar. He just smiled and said, "what advice does old Zhou have?"


    Zhou ronghua sat down impolitely and said seriously, "Xiaoshan, have you read the news? The U.S. X-43A experimental plane successfully completed an ultra supersonic flight of Mach 7 over the Pacific Ocean, breaking the world record."


    "Oh, yes, 2400 meters per second. But what does this have to do with me? You don''t want me to study military UAVs?" Xiao Shan said in surprise.


    "Hey, that''s impossible. The state doesn''t allow it." Zhou ronghua waved his hand and said strangely, "but you have a Miao UAV, right?"


    "That''s Kexin''s money. I don''t count." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Zhou Ronghua would believe that as long as Miao Kexin''s investment is Xiaoshan has the final say, he simply said: "I think you must have the technical reserves of UAVs, perhaps the world''s most advanced UAV technology?"


    Xiao Shan smiled again:


    "I''m a businessman. I have hundreds of doctors now, and it will expand ten times and one hundred times soon. The huge R & D investment is like a black hole swallowing money. So don''t talk to me about dedication to the country, just say how much money. If it''s a 500 yuan bonus, don''t mention it. If the price is appropriate, I''ll find it for you. Maybe it''s true."


    Zhou ronghua had a toothache.


    Xiaoshan''s reason seems to be sufficient, but in fact, the military has arranged experts to work in Huaxia robot to master all the research progress of Xiaoshan, and even all the core technologies sold, such as fanako''s CNC system and Yaskawa''s servo motor technology, but these technologies are not developed by Huaxia robot.


    As for military spies, of course, they will not be made public, but Shangwu must know that she is a professional anti espionage after all. But she can''t catch military spies. Isn''t that death? In the end, it''s certain to designate her as a spy, so she can only turn a blind eye. Unless the spy takes the technology for his own profit, or sells it to other countries, Shangwu has reason to win it.


    In other words, Xiaoshan''s input has not been output, and the technology that can be brought out now has no capital.


    What else do you want?


    If the military doesn''t catch you, it''s good to bring it directly.


    Of course, it''s a little dry. I won''t get it again.


    But what Xiaoshan said is that he wants money to supplement R & D.


    It''s impossible for Zhou ronghua to catch it. It''s best for the country to support Xiaoshan''s R & D. if Zhou ronghua dares to fool around, he''ll finish it first.


    "Xiaoshan," Zhou ronghua said earnestly, "now the country has more than enough heart but less strength. Our military spending is so small. We need money for all projects. I don''t need to say more about the importance of national defense. Do you think it''s good to owe the money first, at the price you say."


    This is ready to set the White Wolf empty handed. Dare you come to the door to ask for money owed by the military?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I know the country has no money, so I just want to be sincere. You owe money, you have no sincerity?"


    Zhou ronghua widened his eyes: "how can you be sincere?"


    "No money can be opened. Many policies do not has the final say of you? Take policy for technology." Xiaoshan is serious.


    Lying in the trough, Zhou ronghua angrily said, "do you think I''m a military committee Lord seat?"


    "I know you''re not, but you can report it to the right person." Xiao Shan still said with a smile.


    Zhou ronghua asked warily, "what policy do you want?"


    "Allow cars to fly at low altitude."


    "You want to build a flying car? What about smashing dead people?" Zhou ronghua stared with incredible eyes. Is there anything Xiaoshan dare not do?


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "when there are still accidents when driving, the plane still crashes frequently, how can flying cars not make mistakes? It is enough to strictly issue enterprise production licenses, strictly carry out quality inspection, strictly carry out pilot flight training, and improve the compensation system.


    Flying cars is the best way to solve the traffic jam. Moreover, if China wants to surpass developed countries in the automobile industry, it must overtake around the corner and chase after others. When can it catch up? How can you grow up if you don''t give yourself a chance?


    Flying car is still blank in the world, but it is a future trend.


    The earlier we start to accumulate technology, the more we will be ahead of our competitors. We should seize the right to formulate standards, and those who have standards will win the world. This is an opportunity for China to take off. You should reflect my opinions and study them. If you can, I''ll make a sample first. "


    Zhou ronghua stared at Xiaoshan and didn''t say anything for a long time.

 Chapter 855

    Seeing that he didn''t speak seven, Xiao Shan asked, "do you feel that the prospect is very beautiful?"


    Lying in the trough, Zhou ronghua almost vomited blood and asked with a puzzled face, "what exactly are you based on to say that flying cars are the trend in the future? Don''t you need a runway for takeoff? Do you have a runway in your own home? Or is there a special road for you on the road?"


    "Alas." Xiao Shan sighed and asked with a lonely expression, "what limits your imagination? Haven''t you seen a vertical takeoff and landing aircraft?"


    Zhou ronghua asked, "you put a propeller on the car. Isn''t that a helicopter?"


    "Can the helicopter run on the ground?" Xiaoshan asked. Without waiting for his answer, he continued: "all I have to do is a car! It''s as simple as a car and can be placed in the garage. The propeller can''t be seen from the appearance. It''s completely folded."


    Zhou ronghua was stunned. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what about the noise? The noise of the helicopter is very loud. If everyone flies in the air, it''s easy to say during the day. Who can stand it at night?"


    Xiaoshan looked depressed: "I said it''s not a helicopter. You don''t measure it by the noise of the helicopter. Or, you give me an acceptable standard, and I''ll develop it according to your standard?"


    Zhou ronghua was immediately happy and wanted to laugh. Didn''t he set himself up?


    I ask you to make the same noise as a car. How can you do it? Didn''t the military take your technology for nothing?


    Immediately, he said reluctantly:


    "If you can produce according to the standards allowed by the state, I guarantee that there is no problem in liberalizing air control, but can you do it?"


    Xiaoshan is full of confidence: "as long as you give me the standard, it''s my business that you can''t do it."


    "OK, deal. Bring the UAV technology." Zhou ronghua said with emotion.


    Xiao Shanming knew what he was up to, but without hesitation took out a hard disk and handed it to Zhou ronghua.


    This was originally prepared for Miao Kexin. Now we can only copy it again.


    Zhou Rong and Hua Xing stormed off.


    The dew appeared and asked suspiciously, "what would you do if he asked you to make zero noise?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "isn''t that an international joke? Toys can''t have zero noise. They really want to do this. Once I publish the standards on the website, the people who set the standards will be unlucky.


    But I don''t think they will be so stupid. They should have the same standard as trucks, or be more strict, the same standard as cars. If they are more harsh, there will be no next time. If they don''t have any technology, change the standard first. "


    Dewdrop sighed very humanely: "the same standard as the car will kill you. The technology of people on earth can''t do it at all."


    Moved, Xiao Shan suddenly asked, "have you ever been on a spaceship? It''s quieter than a stationary car."


    "Yes. But I don''t know how to make it," said the dew.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time."


    Xiaoshan copied a copy of UAV technology again, and then called Kexin.


    At this time, Wang Bang knocked on the door and came in.


    He turned a blind eye to dew, reported on the balance car, and determined Longren technology as a partner.


    Xiao Shan expressed satisfaction and explained the follow-up matters. Wang fried almost laughed. It turned out that this was a big pit, and song Lanfeng had to drill in.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. I''ll let them pay willingly."


    Wang Fei swears and turns away.


    But he came to Shangwu''s office, silently walked up to her and whispered, "sister, who is the woman in President Xiao''s office?"


    Shang dance was silent and said solemnly, "her name is dewdrop. Don''t tell anyone."


    "Of course I won''t tell Aunt Che," Wang said deliberately.


    Shang Wu glared at him: "what do you think of your dirty head? Sister Che knows!"


    Wang fried secretly said that if so, Xiao Shan didn''t avoid him. It was obviously necessary for him to know that it was definitely not a relationship between men and women, but he said carefully: "you have to give me a bottom, otherwise how to deal with the accident? Don''t doubt her?"


    "The people around President Xiao still doubt? The problem has long disappeared. She doesn''t need to keep any technology secret." Shang dance said faintly.


    Wang Fei''s heart suddenly, unwilling to continue to ask, "she''s not like a master. Why can''t she be exposed?"


    "Don''t you look like an expert?" Shang Wu looked at Wang''s fried playfully and said faintly: "if our company is a deck of playing cards, President Xiao is the king, Ning Bing is Xiao Wang, she is the four two, the biggest bomb. You say she doesn''t look like an expert?"


    Wang fried shivered and lay in the trough. It turned out that dew was the real Wang fried. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to ask any more and hurried away.


    Xiao Shan smiled, took back his perception, took out the phone and called song Lanfeng.


    "Brother, there''s news so soon?" Song Lanfeng asked in surprise. He knew Xiaoshan was fine and couldn''t call him.


    "Brother song, come to my office if you''re not busy. Let''s talk about it in detail."


    "No problem. I''ll be there in half an hour." Song Lanfeng hung up.


    Kexin came first.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smiled and asked, "do you miss me?"


    Xiaoshan greeted him. Kexin put on a posture of waiting for a hug, and then stuffed a hard disk in his hand.


    "It''s all right. Go back," Xiao Shan said.


    Lying in the trough, Kexin''s anger surged up: "what''s here? Island AV?"


    Poof, Xiao Shan glared, "can I give you AV? I''ll keep it for myself! This is the most advanced military UAV technology in the United States. You should be able to make a large express UAV by reference."


    After Kexin was surprised, he immediately got the treasure and said with ecstasy: "I''m thinking that this is the most profitable. You really give me carbon in the snow. How can I repay you? Promise me by example?"


    Xiao Shan said with a speechless face: "you really dare to think, which express company doesn''t have the strength to develop UAVs by itself? There is so much demand for this thing, why don''t people develop and use it by themselves? You must be far ahead of their technology, and the price can''t be high, so you can monopolize the market, which requires fine cost control. All right, go back."


    Kexin became more and more depressed and said angrily, "can you not drive me? Kiss me and go."


    Xiaoshan kissed her on the cheek and whispered, "there will be guests later."


    Kexin didn''t dare to make any more noise, gave him a charming look, turned and left.


    Dewdrop looked at Xiaoshan and asked suspiciously, "Why are the emotions of people on earth so rich?"


    Xiao Shan laughed: "the world is rich and colorful because of love."


    Seeing the dewdrop''s face at a loss, he had to say again: "this is determined by genes. This is how the earth''s genes are designed. Although it makes life more passionate, it also destroys human greed."

 Chapter 856

    Song Lanfeng came very soon. Unexpectedly, he still took Guan Pang with him.


    After meeting and taking a seat, I flattered Xiao Shan first. It was like talking about crosstalk. One by one, Xiao Shan laughed.


    "For the sake of fat man''s flattery, I will make selfless dedication this time. There is no price."


    "That''s OK!" the two people said in surprise, "whatever you should do."


    They deeply understand that only interests are eternal. They would rather share profits with Xiaoshan as long as Xiaoshan is willing to take care of them. Otherwise, even with the most advanced technology, it is not certain whether they can make money.


    Xiao Shan smiled and told Zhou ronghua about flying cars just now.


    But I didn''t say what technology Zhou ronghua was given, just a hard disk.


    Song Lanfeng immediately changed his color and said, "brother, you were taken advantage of by Zhou ronghua. He will send the hard disk back tomorrow and said it failed."


    I didn''t say the next sentence. Can Zhou ronghua not copy a technical data?


    Although the fat man couldn''t see the depth, he immediately said, "brother, isn''t it just to release flight control? If Zhou ronghua can''t do it, LAN Feng will do it himself."


    Song Lanfeng was so angry that he almost kicked him and said angrily, "you dead fat man, I use you to brag for me? It''s almost impossible for this to pass."


    Ah, Guan Pang was startled. If song Lanfeng said he couldn''t pass, it would be impossible. He hurriedly asked, "why?"


    Song Lanfeng sighed and explained helplessly:


    "When it comes to the law, no one can decide. Everyone disagrees and nothing happens. If there is a big man''s guarantee, other big men will not object, but the person who guarantees will bear the responsibility.


    This is not a plane. There are all countries. No one will blame the leaders for the crash, but there are flying cars in all countries. Pilots have accidents in the sky, not to mention people flying in the sky. How do you control drunk driving?


    Therefore, the accident is certain sooner or later. If a car is drunk and killed, it will die, which will not threaten the people. But if it falls from the sky, it will not work. People who can''t afford a car will complain. If they can''t afford a car, there is a risk of being killed. Can you not vent?


    Let''s not talk about the pressure of public opinion. Which Zhengzhi opponent will miss this opportunity? The guarantor must be infinitely accountable. As a scapegoat, he will directly take the blame and resign. Therefore, who dares to take this Zhengzhi risk? Who dares to raise his hand and agree? If no one agrees, how can he pass? "


    Song Lanfeng looked at Guan fatty and asked.


    The fat man suddenly wilted.


    Xiao Shan sighed in his heart. Song Lanfeng saw it thoroughly. He is worthy of being a Zhengzhi aristocratic family.


    He immediately changed his mind and decided to be deeply tied with song Lanfeng. Then he said with a long smile:


    "In fact, this can be promoted. The key lies in the word interest. When the interest is large enough, no one dares to oppose it easily. After all, it is also responsible to abandon the interest, so it is certain to have limited liberalization. As long as the opening is made and the flying car goes to heaven, other countries must follow up, and then it is natural to fully liberalize."


    Their eyes lit up. Xiao Shan was right. As long as it is owned by any country and passed by collective vote, everyone has no responsibility and public opinion is easy to control.


    But what technology does Xiaoshan give that people above dare not object?


    Xiaoshan paused and said with a smile, "I can''t talk to Zhou ronghua about some things, but I can tell you the truth. What I gave Zhou ronghua is level 17 technology. As long as I pass, I have a higher level, level 28 black technology."


    Lying in the trough, they almost peed.


    It seems that only a superpower has such a technical level, but how did Xiaoshan get it?


    Xiaoshan and others digested and continued: "the trouble is, I can''t tell the military about it in advance, otherwise I must give it if I can''t let go."


    The two suddenly understood. Song Lanfeng carefully asked, "what is the power of level 28 black technology?"


    "Technology that can destroy a race." Xiaoshan said solemnly.


    Song Lanfeng and Guan pangzi almost fainted and looked at Xiao Shan foolishly.


    Xiaoshan finally threw out a heavy chip: "as long as we release air traffic control, our company will produce flying cars. Each of us will pay 100 million, each accounting for 30% of the shares, and leave 10% to Yunsong. I will be the president myself."


    They suddenly burned their hips, got up together and said excitedly, "no problem, you wait for our news!"


    Xiao Shan''s appointment as President alone is enough to make them confident!


    Will Xiaoshan do the business that doesn''t make a lot of money himself?


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Yuan and Jiang Ziya chat very speculatively and exchange phone numbers with each other. They hate to meet late.


    The only thing that makes Ding Yuan a little regretful is that Jiang Ziya is always called Jiang Ziya and hasn''t changed his mouth.


    Qingxue sighed with emotion. There are thousands of heroes in the world. The four families are reclusive and aloof. They think they are great, but they don''t know that anyone under Xiaoshan''s command, who Ding Yuan doesn''t know, is such a great hero.


    "Fat man, I have to go. Call me if you have any trouble." Jiang Ziya reached his goal, said to go and got up.


    Ding Yuanlian hurriedly asked, "are you going to find rabbit? She will come back in the evening. One night is not enough for you to talk?"


    Jiang Ziya rubbed his teeth and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Let the rabbit hear that it''s not over with me. I can''t beat her."


    "Ah? Aren''t you rabbit''s friend?" Ding Yuan felt a little strange.


    Jiang Ziya said with a smile, "when did I say I was rabbit''s friend? These two words can''t be used indiscriminately between men and women, especially rabbit. She has no boyfriend and none."


    Then he dodged and disappeared.


    Ding Yuan was thoughtful, and then murmured, "rabbit is really such a person. She would kill me if she pretended to be that day. Eh, why did he give rabbit a gift?"


    Light snow said with a smile, "when did he say to give a gift to rabbit? He just found the lost picture. Forget it. He doesn''t want rabbit to know that he has seen the picture, so he uses a pseudonym called Jiang Ziya. Let''s not mention that he came here, just think he doesn''t know anything."


    Ding Yuan suddenly.


    Then he said happily, "so he trusts me more."


    Poof, the light snow sprayed directly. The dead fat man was so narcissistic that she had to remind him: "do you know why Jiang Ziya showed up? You don''t think he just wanted to eat? Just because he didn''t trust you. So come out and wake me up. The picture came. Let me look at you. Don''t look around."


    Ding Yuan immediately refused: "he wants to make friends with me."


    Light snow covered her mouth and smiled: "well, he wants to make friends with you. But you must not mention the painting. Let the rabbit doubt that you have seen it. Brother Xiao can''t protect you."


    "What did you draw? Have you seen it?" Ding Yuan was very curious.


    Qingxue sighed, "of course I have. It''s a fruit body. I think I''m good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but after reading those two paintings, I know how much I''m really different from ye. I can''t catch up with you."


    Ding Yuan wondered if the four families stole the painting, so he paid the boss for the light snow?


    But he didn''t ask. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    Light snow suddenly asked, "is Ye really dead?"


    "Of course." Ding Yuan said definitely.


    Light snow sighs in her heart. Ding Yuan is not Xiaoshan''s confidant after all. She doesn''t know the inside story.


    She concludes that Xiaoshan is Ye Zhen, otherwise a frugal person like sister Che will disgrace Ye Zhen''s reputation?

 Chapter 857

    At dinner, rabbit seven asked as if nothing had happened: "sister Qingxue, who has been here today?"


    Light snow said frankly, "no one is coming."


    Originally, the rabbit believed it, but Ding Yuan asked wisely, "why didn''t Yan come?"


    The rabbit''s eyes locked on the fat man''s face. Xiao Shan hurriedly said, "Keyan has gone to study."


    "Oh, studying at night is an excuse." Ding Yuan said calmly.


    Business dance puffed a smile: "Ning Bing is studying day and night. It''s an excuse as you say."


    Ding Yuan, who believed in business dance, just glanced at her: "give you a look and feel it for yourself."


    Shang dance was not angry, but laughed.


    Light snow kindly answered, "Ding Yuan, you don''t know the realm of Ning Bing. How do you know it''s false?"


    Ding Yuan immediately changed into a smiling face: "I''m just kidding."


    Liu Hai saw that the rabbit was still fierce. Looking at Ding Yuan, he continued to fork out: "you dead fat man, like a dragon in the morning, you become a pig in a day. No wonder women want to kill you."


    The crowd immediately laughed. Yangli immediately laughed and said, "didn''t you say you were going to beat sister Qingxue this morning?"


    Small always for light snow uneven, immediately with help sing shadow: "how so good at night?"


    Ding Yuan had to smile awkwardly and let everyone ridicule him.


    The more the rabbit looked at the fat man, the more unpleasant he was. He said, "sister Qingxue, let''s sleep in the same room tonight. I''ll protect you."


    "That''s great. I need a sense of security now." light snow promised with a smile.


    Seeing the fat man''s face, they almost laughed. Shang dance pretended to be surprised and asked, "fat man, don''t you touch light snow for seven days? Why don''t you want to?"


    The fat man''s face became greener. He didn''t want to do this, but was stared at by the rabbit. He couldn''t live in the future.


    Xiaoshan immediately rescued the fat man and scolded Xiaoxiao: "what are you giggling about? Don''t you know who sent the painting?"


    The crowd was quiet for a moment, and suddenly woke up. Suddenly, their big eyes were round, and they sternly asked, "where are people?"


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "little, don''t be ignorant. Give me an honest meal!"


    Xiaoxiao knew she couldn''t ask any more. She was so angry that she bowed her head and said nothing. Tears swirled in her eyes.


    Ding Yuan is suspicious. What does Xiao have to do with Jiang Ziya?


    Light snow has understood, and can''t help comforting her. It turns out that Xiaoshan always likes to mess with the mandarin duck spectrum, so she doesn''t suffer for herself.


    In her opinion, how can Xiao deserve Jiang Ziya? Yang Li doesn''t deserve Liu Hai? It''s almost the same for yourself.


    But of course she will not show any performance. She is as calm as the wind. This is fate.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "little, now we don''t allow inflammables and explosives on the plane, do you know?"


    A little stunned: "I know, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, just understand." Xiao Shan said and continued to eat.


    Liu Hai suddenly turned over with a smile alone. The people immediately woke up and blushed: "Mom, do you see my father bullying me?"


    Che Yao had no choice but to pretend to be confused and asked blankly, "what did your father say?"


    The more people laughed, Yangli said, "my father said my sister is flammable and explosive."


    Che Yao put on a smother and had to seriously say, "little, you have to change your temper. Why don''t you give everyone the impression of a lady?"


    A small face was angry: "you are a lady. You know you are biased towards your father, but you were almost killed by your father!"


    Che Yaozhuang''s cheeks turned crimson. The light snow was so frightened that the chopsticks almost flew. Did Xiao Shan beat his wife?


    Xiao Shan immediately stared and said, "where in the world are there couples who don''t quarrel?"


    A little quick refutation: "you have it in front of you. Yangli and Liuhai don''t quarrel. Don''t you see it?"


    Yangliton looked at her father triumphantly.


    Xiaoshan waved his hand and said, "they are sensible. They are afraid to disturb us. They quarrel in sign language at night!"


    The crowd turned over with a roar of laughter.


    Xiaoqi pressed Yangli and said solemnly, "do you have a fair word for your sister and quarrel at night?"


    Yangli smiled out of breath. Liu Hai said first, "we''ve been quarrelling in sign language."


    In a little rage, he beat it violently.


    Liu Hai let her vent until Che Yaozhuang couldn''t see it anymore and scolded. Xiaoxiao didn''t stop.


    Xiaoshan even commented: "it''s really flammable and explosive. You''ll be caught on the plane."


    Xiao Qi was out of breath. Che Yaozhuang quickly spoke for her daughter: "husband, don''t stimulate Xiao."


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "it''s good for her to vent now. It''s easy to kill and set fire."


    Che Yaozhuang could hardly cry or laugh. He was kind.


    Little but fiercely asked, "what if I haven''t let it out?"


    "Then eat more." Xiao Shan made a serious idea: "if you don''t eat, your skin will become ugly and your hair will lose luster. Really, I won''t lie to you. That''s what the book says."


    Little speechless Wang Tian: "I thought you could give me a beating."


    Yangli smiled and said, "Dad, what book did you read?"


    Xiaoshan turned to Che Yaozhuang and asked seriously, "should I tell her it''s a hundred questions about dog knowledge?"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly covered his face. Everyone laughed and fell down. Xiaoxiao finally broke out and rushed over to punch and kick Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan continued to eat like he didn''t know.


    Qingxue has completely opened her eyes. Among the four Kunlun families, Kaihui consummation is an extremely respected existence, but this kaishen realm expert can be beaten by her daughter?


    Xuanxuan finally screamed, "don''t hit Dad!"


    Xiaoxiao stopped at once, which made Xuanxuan cry. It''s hard to end.


    But she then returned to her seat with a proud face and flew proudly.


    Che Yaozhuang just put down his hand covering his face and didn''t feel it.


    Everyone looked at Xiaoshan and smiled, but Xiaoshan seriously said to the little path: "you go out to travel with your husband tomorrow to relax."


    Everyone was stunned. Didn''t they go by plane?


    Xiaoxiao suddenly blushed. You said before he left. If he came back, I wouldn''t be worried.


    But Xiaoshan turned to the crowd again: "let''s recommend who''s husband?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then their faces collapsed.


    The little face was congested for a moment, and then turned black.


    Seeing that it was about to break out, Che Yaozhuang said painfully: "can you two beat me?"


    Xiaoshan slowly lowered his head. Xiaoshan quickly took his wife''s hand and said, "I''ll give her blood circulation and silt. Really, I won''t lie to you."


    The crowd suddenly turned to look for something. Che Yaozhuang asked silently, "what''s written in the book?"


    "No, I''m an old Chinese doctor who still reads books? I''m going to write a book and record my decades of experience. Some strange and difficult diseases can be cured only by me. In case I''m killed, won''t it be lost?" Xiao Shan looked sincere.


    The crowd finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Light snow smiled and asked, "brother Xiao, I have also learned some medical skills. What strange and difficult diseases can only be cured by you?"


    Everyone suddenly came to the spirit. If Qingxue had learned a little, he must be proficient.


    Xiaoshan suddenly came to the spirit and said with a beaming face, "I''ll test you for a case. You should be able to tell the cause and prove that you are the second best doctor in the world."


    The crowd immediately brightened their eyes and waited with interest.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail," said light snow surong.

 Chapter 858

    Xiaoshan cleared his throat and changed the voice of an old traditional Chinese medicine:


    "I was only thirty-five that year."


    His opening remarks were so scary that he startled everyone first. Xiaoxiao immediately ridiculed: "you are old this year, guigeng?"


    Che Yao pretended to believe, immediately stopped and said, "little, be modest and study hard."


    "Learn how to brag." little muttered.


    Everyone pretended not to hear. Xiao Shan continued, "I''m studying the book of sages at home..." Xiao immediately cut off: "who sages?" she thought Xiao Shan couldn''t read the book of sages at all.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "it''s the masterpiece of Qiu Yikai, the great sage of Taidao. It''s estimated that you don''t know anything."


    Xiaoxiao was about to refute the nonsense, but Liu Hai said, "I''ve seen the key to emptiness written by him."


    People suddenly realized that they were left free to play with stocks.


    Che Yaozhuang believed more. She knew that Xiaoshan was very good at speculating in stocks.


    Xiao Shan sighed: "simply put, a female Taoist friend named Wang Jing came to me..."


    "Female Taoist friend?" Xiaoxiao screamed immediately.


    Xiao Shan stared and said, "why do you interrupt me? A female Taoist friend is a female stock speculation friend, OK?"


    "OK." a small nod passed, and the people smiled again.


    "Wang Jing''s expression was very crumble at the time. She asked me," teacher, do you think it can be cured in the late stage of pancreatic cancer? "


    Xiao was about to ask why she called her teacher. Che Yaozhuang glared at her in advance and choked back.


    "I said very seriously:" you can''t cure it. Wait till you die. "Wang Jing shook his head and said," my boyfriend, Zhao Bao Zhi. "When Xiaoshan finished, all of the people started to laugh at it. They had not yet said who had pancreatic cancer, so you made people wait for death. Is this a miracle doctor?


    Xiaoshan naturally said, "I was in a good mood at that time. I saw that Zhao Baozhi was not pleasing to my eyes. I was worried when I was alone in an empty room every night. Will I never see Wang Jing again tomorrow?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Xiao Shan continued: "but in the Chinese society, the two big golden characters of justice should be hung on my face anyway. I was still young at that time. Naturally, I couldn''t avoid vulgarity. I immediately hugged Wang Jing with a sad face and comforted her wounded heart with my own hands."


    Everyone looked at Che Yaozhuang, but Che Yaozhuang was not different, but listened with interest.


    "I don''t know. Wang Jing pushed me away and said excitedly: but he was cured in a week. What''s going on?"


    When Xiaoshan finished, everyone felt that they were mistaken, but he continued: "I said it must have been misdiagnosed. Wang Jing said it was absolutely not. He showed me all the inspection documents at the moment. It is indeed the late stage of pancreatic cancer, which can live for up to three months."


    They were immediately surrounded.


    Xiaoshan looked at the light snow and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Light snow''s helpless wry smile: "Brother Xiao, you are not teaching medical skills. This is nothing to do with medical skills. Zhao Baozhi is definitely not pancreatic cancer. Why? I think what you give is too little. There are too many answers. There are at least hundreds of possibilities. There are three broad categories. One is Zhao Baozhicao, two is Wang Jing, and the other three is outsiders. There are dozens of possibilities in every category. Then say the answer. "


    The people were very frightened. Light snow could see hundreds of possibilities?


    Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened and smiled slowly: "It is true that I did not give you enough reference conditions. At that time, we were in a rather complicated situation. We were working together to manipulate a stock. That would be too long. In short, it was Zhao Baozhi who directed this matter and put Wang Jingkeng in."


    People were stunned. It turned out that this was the real problem?


    "This is a good explanation," he said with a smile. "The disease often happens because of the idea. If he wants to have pancreatic cancer, he must know where the pancreas is. He has to pretend that this place is painful. It is not two days a day. I think his reading is very strong. He really got pancreatic cancer under the accumulation."


    Everyone nodded one after another. They all felt that what Qingxue said was very reasonable.


    Leisurely and carefree, but Xiaoshan shook his head slightly. "You are wrong. I made him pancreatic cancer. He pits Wang Jing, how can I make him free?" I thought, "do you think this trick is not?"


    All the people were cool on their backs, but Qingxue said with a calm smile: "No. I can''t catch up with brother Xiao''s medical skills."


    "Hey, hey, this medicine has reached its peak. It''s really lonely like snow." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Everyone is blind.


    Xiaoxiao suddenly asked, "why didn''t I find you know medicine before?"


    "Fool, because I''m not a doctor, you didn''t have these problems before." Xiao Shan said impolitely.


    Xiaoxiao was not angry, and asked with burning eyes, "why do you all know medicine?"


    "It''s very simple. When you come to Kaihui, learning a skill will be enough one day, so you should practice hard and don''t always think about looking for a man." Xiao Shan Chen said sincerely.


    The doubt in the little heart disappeared, but his cheeks turned red with anger, and he didn''t bite his teeth.


    The fat man was suddenly excited. He understood that since the boss said it to his face, he must teach him to practice.


    Sure enough, Xiao Shan continued:


    "Fat people need to lose weight before they can practice. Light snow can go first. I''ll teach you a set of skills now, but you two can only practice by yourself. Our skills are different from yours, so we can''t bring you skills."


    Light snow hurriedly said, "I understand this truth. I will work hard and live up to brother Xiao''s expectations."


    Little asked suspiciously, "sister Qingxue, why didn''t you practice before?"


    Light snow said with a smile, "I have a special constitution. The cultivation methods in my family are similar to those you cultivate now, but they are not suitable for me."


    All of them suddenly realized that Xiaoshan used the exclusive cultivation method to get Ding Yuan''s wife. No wonder Qingxue cooperated so well.


    Ding Yuan was puzzled and asked, "boss, is my physique special?"


    He is thinking about how good it is to practice the same skills as the boss. There are still people who can bring skills to him.


    The crowd was speechless.


    Light snow looked down slightly and scolded the dead fat man for being too lazy. He always wanted to find a shortcut.


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "fat man, the qualification of light snow is more than a hundred times that of you. It''s the same level as rabbit. Can I give you a lifetime of work? Light snow is your backer. Another thing, your skin is relaxed after losing weight. The experience of exercise makes you recover quickly, understand?"


    Ding Yuan quickly smiled and said, "boss, I understand. I practice with light snow."


    Xiaoshan told them the formula of body refining method on the spot, and did not avoid anyone.


    After hearing this, Qingxue was as enlightened as a man. She said excitedly:


    "Brother Xiao, I''ve always wanted to create a Dharma formula to bypass the meridians Dantian skill. Unfortunately, I tried it many times and failed. I thought it was impossible, but I was so close to success. I really regret that I gave up."


    People were so frightened that a person who can''t practice can actually create his own skill?


    How terrible is the qualification of light snow?

 Chapter 859

    The next day, Sunday and Sunday.


    Robot companies do not rest, research and development day and night, rich reward system, fairness and transparency, so that everyone can see hope. As long as you work hard and make achievements, there will be money.


    Of course, the first result is liquid metal.


    The team of more than 50 people is increasing every day, which makes the running in and cooperation of the team more and more tacit. As a result, all 13 liquid metals were synthesized in less than two days. After all, there is an accurate composition proportion, and the remaining difficulty is very small.


    These researchers feel very excited.


    They all know how advanced the robot would be if it were made.


    If it all depends on groping, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years.


    But Xiaoshan pointed out the direction directly, just like the fruit tree in front of us. You can reach out and pick the fruit!


    There is nothing more exciting than this.


    Shangwu took the liquid metal sample and excitedly walked into Xiaoshan''s office and handed it to dew for identification.


    Dewdrop has always lived in the company. She doesn''t need to sleep or eat. She can work all the time.


    So she has been optimizing data and technology in Xiaoshan''s office.


    All the technologies Xiaoshan has obtained are input to dewdrop. With more and more technical materials she has obtained, her control and integration of current human science and technology are also improving at a rocket speed.


    "No problem. I can study the properties. I write down the uses of these metals and test whether the properties meet the requirements according to the uses. But this test is certainly not all the properties." the dew looked at Xiao Shan and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just write down what you know." Xiao Shan was already very happy.


    Dewdrop made a list, indicating the purpose of each liquid metal one by one, and asked them to do experimental verification. This process cannot be less. Without accurate data support, it is impossible to build an attic out of thin air.


    Shang Wu took the list and left again.


    Xiaoshan asked carefully, "you said that robots, like the human body, are integrated with the nervous system, muscle system and bone system, controlled by brain chips. That''s it?"


    "Yes, but there is no blood circulation system and no internal organs. It''s simple to say, but it''s difficult to do. At least I don''t know how to do it."


    "Do you have a back door to take out the explosive device?" Xiao Shan finally asked the question.


    "No, it''s a complete whole. Forced destruction means self destruction, including the destruction caused by attack."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect you." Xiao Shan comforted her.


    The dew seemed relieved, became more and more humanized, and said:


    "The muscle system and nervous system are liquid metals, so are the bones and joints. Only the bones themselves are not. Any metal can be used. The difference is only the difference in strength and weight."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou ronghua soon got the latest information, that is, the list of uses of liquid metals.


    He was stunned. Xiaoshan''s research went straight to his destination without any detours!


    How did Xiaoshan determine that these liquid metals can be used for these purposes?


    "Unless he gets Martian Technology."


    Zhou ronghua muttered to himself, thinking of Xiao Shan''s spy who broke into the Martians, he couldn''t find another explanation.


    This is not spaceship technology. Where did the robot come from? How is it possible to know which part of the robot these thirteen metals can be used?


    Zhou ronghua soon made up his mind that he must get Xiaoshan''s Martian Technology.


    Then he gave instructions to the spy.


    ¡­¡­


    Guan Shicong sighed when he received the instruction.


    He is a military expert specializing in system automation. He was sent here to work. Of course, he is very competent. He was even appointed as the R & D leader of automatic control system. He was the first to get ABB''s automatic control technology, as if the company had never doubted him.


    But with his IQ, how can he have this fantasy?


    He concluded that Shang dance was deliberately giving him a heavy responsibility, and then tied him to his job.


    He can get the research data of the liquid metal project team through the identity of his team leader. Only the team leader can coordinate the cooperation between various project teams and know what the research is for cooperation, but he can''t get the specific research data.


    But now we need Xiaoshan''s Mars robot technology directly!


    Guan Shicong almost wants to cry without tears. Can I get close to Xiaoshan? It''s close. Can I get it?


    Originally, there was a talkative ran Chenxi who could use it, but she went on vacation again and couldn''t come until tomorrow.


    Guan Shicong had no choice but to go to Shangwu.


    "President Shang, the research and development of automatic control system needs a clear direction. I want to talk to President Xiao about the concept of liquid metal robot." Guan Shicong said calmly.


    Shang Wu stared at him for three seconds and said calmly:


    "President Xiao never cares about anything, you know. You can''t directly ask President Xiao for anything, otherwise what do you want me to do? What you have to do now is to digest ABB''s technology, integrate the strengths of each family, take out our own control system and meet the requirements of industrial robots."


    "What about the liquid metal robot?"


    "There''s no idea, take one step at a time." Shang dance was so blocked.


    Guan Shicong suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Shang, do you mean that the liquid metal robot does not need a control system?"


    Commercial dance is meaningful: "I don''t need to know, I know that Xiao Zong has the final say in this company, anyone who dares to disobey his orders will not live long."


    Guan Shicong felt a chill in his heart, which was already a very obvious warning.


    He bowed slightly and said, "I''m sorry."


    Turned and went out.


    But instead of flinching back, he went straight to Xiaoshan''s office.


    The orders above must be executed, even if they are arrested for stealing intelligence.


    He went to the door and knocked. There came Xiao Shan''s voice: please come in.


    He pushed the door in and was stunned.


    He saw dew, standing behind Xiaoshan!


    Isn''t this the man who pretended to be Huo Tong?


    The military never found out who this man was. Unexpectedly, he was here in Xiaoshan!


    He suddenly realized that it was the people of Xiaoshan who pretended to be and fell on the military in turn.


    But why is it so accurate that Huo Tong happens to be a spy?


    Guan Shicong flashed countless thoughts at this moment, but pretended not to know him. He went to Xiaoshan and said:


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m Guan Shicong, the leader of the automatic control system. I want to talk to you about the overall concept of the liquid metal robot, so that we can develop the control system with goals, so as not to do useless work, otherwise the robot will have to be re developed after it comes out."


    Xiaoshan kept looking at him. When he finished, he smiled and said, "the idea is right behind me. She is a Mars robot. Are you satisfied?"


    Guan Shicong looked at the dew in horror. He felt that he was finished.


    Such secrets were told to him without reservation, obviously to get rid of him as a spy.

 Chapter 860

    Zhou ronghua received a call from Fei nankui before waiting for the intelligence of the Mars robot.


    "Lao Zhou, what instructions did you give Guan Shicong?" Fei nankui''s voice was murderous.


    Zhou ronghua was startled and hurriedly said, "I let Guan Shicong get Xiaoshan''s Mars robot technology. Does Xiaoshan dare to catch Guan Shicong?"


    In his opinion, Xiaoshan''s arrest of Guan Shicong is to die. The military investigation team will take the opportunity to enter the robot company. Xiaoshan must check it. Others are under surveillance. Check it for 20 years first.


    "Ridiculous!" Fei nankui was furious: "there is no spy in the world who is the opponent of Xiaoshan. Martian spies can''t do it. You let him go to Xiaoshan as a non professional spy to get technology?"


    Zhou ronghua was sweating a little, but he still asked, "even if Guo An caught him, wouldn''t it be over if he said hello and let him go?"


    "Catch it? Do you think Xiaoshan''s means are so low?" Fei nankui was even more angry.


    Zhou ronghua suddenly understood and asked with a pale face, "how did he do it?"


    "Guan Shicong went to Hua man and confessed everything. He said that Xiaoshan didn''t have Mars robot technology. He couldn''t bear your pressure, and then he committed suicide. Now the top attaches great importance to this matter. You''re ready to hand over your rights and only be responsible for research in the future."


    Fei nankui finished and hung up directly.


    Zhou ronghua suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    It''s nothing for the military to do something too serious. As long as no one can grasp the handle, it''s okay, although it''s not in line with the cooperation policy formulated by the big boss.


    But in China, it is not easy to seize the handle of the military.


    The only exception is a traitor.


    Zhou ronghua never thought that Guan Shicong would turn himself in to Hua man, which was tantamount to turning over his hand and giving the military a knife!


    Hua man can''t release water. His daughter was forced into the army. How can she miss this opportunity?


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xiao, a candidate is a new material expert. He should be arranged in the liquid metal project team, but this person should be sent by the military." Shang Wu reported carefully.


    She knew about Guan Shicong and thought Xiao Shan would not agree.


    Who knows, Xiao Shan said simply:


    "Since they are experts in new materials, of course, they are arranged in the liquid metal group. You should keep in mind that our technology cannot be kept confidential to the military, otherwise they can take it away openly and seal the project as long as they say that we are involved in military technology. They haven''t done so now, just because they can''t study it by themselves and can''t kill chickens and lay eggs."


    Shang Wu sighed with relief: "this is the best way to alleviate the impact of Guan Shicong incident. It''s not that we are too excessive, but that the military is too greedy."


    Xiaoshan added: "we don''t need to keep it secret. Don''t forget our original intention is to promote the fourth industrial revolution. We just need to take the lead. Technology must flow out. Relying on ourselves can''t promote the progress of the whole civilization."


    The merchant danced with reverence and solemnly said, "I understand."


    The knock on the door rang out, and without waiting for Xiao Shan to speak, the door opened and Zheng Siyi came in.


    Shang Wu smiled and said hello, then went out and closed the door.


    Siyi came up with a sweet and greasy way, hugged Xiaoshan''s neck and said, "is it lonely to have no one to accompany? Fortunately, I''m here."


    "You''d better have nothing else." Xiao Shan laughed.


    Siyi said bitterly, "there are only two kinds of sins in my world, one is your smile, the other is that you don''t laugh."


    Xiao Shan was speechless and simply asked, "how much is bitcoin?"


    Siyi''s eyes glowed and asked:


    "480 dollars! What should I do?"


    Xiaoshan almost laughed, coughed and said, "go out. Remember your every move. There is surveillance. Do you know what to do?"


    Siyi looked excited: "yes, that''s why I came to ask you myself. Do you want to suppress it after going out?"


    "Are you crazy? Fat man knows to scold you." Xiao Shan gave her a white look.


    Siyi stretched out her sweet tongue and said with a smile, "why is the dead fat man so honest these two days and didn''t call me?"


    "He has found his wife and is in love with adultery." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Siyi suddenly became nervous: "do others like fat people?"


    "There has always been, but no one insisted."


    "Not another woman with ulterior motives?" Siyi reminded.


    "Don''t worry, what I''m looking for is absolutely reliable." Xiaoshan youyou smiled.


    Siyi was relieved. She didn''t care about the fat man, so she left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Lian looked at the whole case report and had a headache.


    All matters involving Xiaoshan must be solved by him personally, so as not to make the situation irreparable.


    This problem is obviously one of them.


    The military boss asked Xie lian to take the opportunity to frighten Xiaoshan and ask him not to be too arrogant.


    Xiao Shan must understand that he is nothing without the protection of the state.


    Xie Lian thought hard for a long time, sighed and ordered the special team to assemble.


    Half an hour later, the special combat team silently surrounded Xiao Jiaxin villa.


    The fat man was sitting alone in the bathroom, quietly aftertaste the smile of the fairy''s wife, his mouth slowly cracked, he didn''t know.


    But just then, light snow suddenly rushed into the bathroom and startled the fat man. Why do you think I''m addicted to diarrhea?


    Light snow said quickly: "call brother Xiao, we are surrounded by the police!"


    The fat man was so excited that he immediately took out his phone and dialed Xiaoshan''s number, but before he could speak, the door of the bathroom had been kicked open, and the black muzzle pointed at the fat man: "don''t move!"


    The fat man stopped talking at once. Of course, he was not stupid enough to hang up the phone. On the contrary, light snow seemed frightened and screamed miserably:


    "Ah --"


    The voice was so sharp that Xie Lian outside the villa heard it. He was frightened and sweating on his forehead.


    But then I remembered that there were no important people in it, so I let go.


    The special combat team member didn''t expect that Li Qingxue was intentional. After all, ordinary women had already fainted. His screams were light. He could only grab the fat man''s phone, turn it off and throw it aside.


    The light snow stopped barking at once.


    The two special combat team members reported up like this. They not only knew Ding Yuan, but also knew Li Qingxue''s name.


    Xie Lian instructed the guard not to arrest people without resistance.


    As a result, light snow and fat people were trapped in the bathroom.


    Then countless special warfare team members began to search room by room, and soon found an oil painting in rabbit''s room and Yangli''s room.


    Xie Lian received the report and instructed him to wrap the oil painting in bed sheets and take it away.


    The special team came like a tide and went like a hurricane. It didn''t take ten minutes before and after.


    In the villa, peace was restored as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 861

    Xiao Shan and tu''er walked into the seven villas. Light snow greeted them and said, "brother Xiao, they only took two oil paintings."


    The rabbit''s eyes were expressionless and his heart was rolling. Xiao Shan said, "I know. I came when they didn''t leave."


    Light snow heart a sudden, Xiaoshan is not able to stop, or have ulterior motives?


    Xiao Shan took the initiative to explain: "they can''t take the oil painting without a handle. We must find out the reason first."


    Then he took out the phone and turned it on.


    Every time he works, the first thing is to turn off the machine. One is to avoid letting people know his whereabouts, and the other is not to let people know his real speed.


    At this time, Xiao Shan began to ask in that special language:


    "Who did you kill when you got the painting?"


    Xuanyuan understood as soon as he heard it and said frankly, "there is an Arab prince, but the prince is worthless. There are 98 in front of him."


    "Xie Lian raided the villa and took away two paintings. The purpose should be to frighten. Because a military spy just turned himself in to huaman, no one can find anything wrong with it, so the military put pressure on Xie Lian and broke out through oil painting."


    Xuanyuan realized in an instant and said calmly:


    "I think Afghanistan must have made diplomatic representations. China has been pressing on this matter. It is estimated that it is not ready to hand over the oil painting now. Otherwise, it is tantamount to admitting that you killed the prince. They just want to use this to coerce you into obedience."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "of course, I can''t be manipulated by anyone. The root of this matter is that Afghanistan knows about oil painting and who oil painting belongs to, so it is concluded that it has something to do with me. If we turn around, oil painting appears elsewhere..."


    He didn''t speak. The rabbit threw a punch at him. Xiaoshan suddenly sweated. It turned out that the rabbit could understand.


    He immediately changed his mouth and said, "there is a more concise way. I disclosed that the oil painting was stolen, and we haven''t taken it back. Then you spread that the prince of Afghanistan stole the oil painting..."


    Xiaoshan hung up the phone. Rabbit said with a straight face, "I''m going to kill all the people who have seen the oil painting."


    Light snow sighs. How is this possible? What is the level of daring to search Xiaoshan''s house for oil paintings?


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoshan naturally said:


    "That''s necessary. Anyone who has seen the oil painting today has to die. Moreover, the painting should be put in the safe. No one dares to see it after the dead, so don''t hurry to take it back. That''s the safest place."


    "I see." Bunny dodged and disappeared. She was ready to change her appearance and hide there. No matter who saw it, she had to die until no one dared to see it.


    Light snow looked at Xiaoshan stupidly. She remembered that the men in the four families who had seen the oil painting were indeed dead, leaving only one woman alive.


    She suddenly found that the brother and sister were the masters of heaven and earth. Xiaoshan could abandon his relatives in order to protect the people on earth; But in order to protect the rabbit, we can abandon the earth people. No one can belittle, threaten or insult rabbit.


    Xiaoshan didn''t call and went to Teana technology in person.


    Subsequently, Liu Hai personally concocted an exclusive news and sent a copy to all major news websites at the same time.


    This extremely powerful material immediately occupied the headlines of all news websites. Even if the state wanted to control it, it was too late. Not only were the major websites reprinted and TV news broadcast, the media all over the world blasted up, and the news spread to the world in an instant.


    Countless people in the world marveled that the only two paintings left by Ye Zhen were stolen?


    They all know the price of the painting on display in the Louvre.


    Now Ye Zhen has only three paintings, and the other two have been stolen. How much should this value be?


    Worth at least $500 million!


    Who dares to buy it? Bought what people have the right to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Lian gave a command. The four special combat team members who had seen the oil painting were severely warned not to reveal the oil painting.


    Then he put the two oil paintings into the safe with his own hands, and put them in with the sheets. He didn''t open them at all.


    He knew what was painted on the painting and the character of rabbit, so he was very cautious.


    Then he sat in the office and wondered how Xiaoshan would deal with it.


    After thinking about it, I think Xiaoshan will not take it back. Isn''t that a rebellion?


    The door suddenly opened. The assistant was nervous and forgot to knock on the door: "Xie Bu, four special combat team members who have seen oil paintings shot themselves!"


    Xie Lian''s head hummed and his face turned pale.


    He can''t believe that Xiaoshan really dares to start?


    Can''t Xiao Shan understand why he took his oil painting?


    If only because he didn''t explain, he would force Xiaoshan back, and his crime would be great. He hurriedly took out the phone and called Xiaoshan.


    "Xiaoshan, do you know why you took your oil painting?"


    "Xie Bu, what are you talking about? You took my oil painting?" Xiao Shan asked suspiciously.


    Xie Lian suddenly became angry and repressed his anger: "because you killed the prince of a country..."


    "Let your mother fart!" Xiao Shan drank directly, which scared Xie Lian silly. Is this a resolute rebellion?


    Xiao Shan continued, "you think I don''t know, do you? What''s the matter with the launcher in your teeth? Every word I say to you will be transmitted, right? To whom? Are you going to start an international war? Give western countries an excuse to destroy China?"


    Xiaoshan finished buttoning his hat and hung up directly.


    The military monitors immediately fried the pot and didn''t dare to wait for a second, so they hurried to report it.


    Xie Lian was completely ignorant. He suddenly found that he was like a baby and could never guess how adults would play cards.


    He never expected that Xiaoshan would respond like this!


    What''s more, he did see a dentist a few days ago.


    He licked his dry lips, took a deep breath, held the table and stood up. The assistant came and helped him. He went to the mirror. He opened his mouth and examined his caries carefully.


    He remembered lying on his gums as if he were asleep. When he woke up, the pressure was no longer painful, and his teeth had not been changed.


    But now carefully compare the teeth on both sides, and suddenly there was a buzzing in my head.


    The teeth have been changed.


    Xie Lian almost fell down. Fortunately, his assistant helped him.


    "Xie Bu, it can be said clearly. Don''t be nervous." the assistant whispered comfort.


    Xie Lian said sadly, "it''s no use talking clearly. Even if there is a chance, the country can''t take this risk. There are many people who can sit in this position."


    Then they were silent and worried.


    Xie Lian naturally goes without saying that the feeling is absolutely full of flavors and regrets.


    He regretted that he didn''t stand by Xiaoshan and directly discussed with Xiaoshan what to do. If you do that, Xiaoshan will naturally repay you for your kindness and say what you have done with your teeth. Everything will be solved perfectly.


    But he did the wrong multiple-choice question and had no chance to recover.


    The assistant is also worried. He is Xie Lian''s man and doesn''t know if he will be involved. Even if you won''t be involved, under normal circumstances, you have to change your confidants to change your boss. This is for sure. Where will you go?


    The phone rang suddenly. The assistant took out a look and shivered all over.


    Xie Lian closed his eyes, which was completely expected.


    "Big boss." the assistant was terrified. He was not qualified to talk to big boss. It was obviously because Xie Lian had an accident.


    A familiar and dignified voice came over the phone: "I order you to arrest Xie Lian immediately!"


    The assistant was suddenly full of energy. He knew he was all right. He was a hero with the order of the big boss. He immediately said in a deep voice:


    "Xie Bu, offended!"

 Chapter 862

    Xiaoshan sat in his office and began to design a flying car.


    He now keeps in mind the most cutting-edge technologies in the world, and when they are combined, the idea of a new product will emerge. Flying car? He has at least hundreds of solutions, which will collapse without venting.


    At the same time, rabbit reports come from time to time. People don''t go out and know the whole event like the back of their hands.


    According to the results of Xie Lian''s inspection, there is indeed a micro launcher in his teeth. We can''t find who to launch to, let alone the receiving device. It''s just determined that it''s not earth technology according to the scientific and technological level of the launcher.


    High level thriller, for a time, people were in danger. They all began to check their teeth. If there were problems, they should solve them first.


    At the same time, the national security side made every effort to thoroughly investigate who the receiver of the transmitter is.


    The first one caught was Xie Lian''s dentist.


    However, no matter how the interrogation is conducted or what means are used, the dentist just doesn''t know. Even in a semi coma state, it seems that his memory has been deleted, and he can''t tell what''s going on.


    Some of these people wanted to ask Xiaoshan, and there was the oil painting in the middle.


    Finally, after negotiation, the leaders launched a comprehensive solution to let Fei nankui take over Xie Lian''s position and be responsible for properly solving the oil painting. He is more familiar with Xiao Shan and is also convenient to coordinate the affairs of Martians.


    Of course Fernando has no problem. That''s half a grade.


    After meeting with the management, Fei nankui immediately came to see Xiaoshan.


    He now fully understands that no one can fight Xiaoshan. And after being transferred to the police department, the Martians will not belong to him. There is no need to argue with Xiaoshan again. Xie Lian is a living example. The end is there.


    After meeting, they exchanged warm greetings, just like there was no oil painting.


    "Brother, I used to be in the military headquarters and had to consider the interests of the military headquarters. Many things didn''t take into account your feelings. I solemnly apologize to you." Fei nankui said with a smile.


    Xiao Shan also said with a smile: "Kui Ge is far away. He is for the country and the people. If he has no selfishness, he will be worthy of heaven. It''s just that we have different views. By the way, listen to Kui GE''s meaning, you''re not in the military headquarters?"


    Fei nankui Ming knew Xiao Shan was confused and had to explain:


    "The process is like this. Xie Lian found the launcher in his teeth, so he was investigated by the double gauge. I took office on the firing line. I feel that this position is beyond my ability. In the future, I still rely on my brother to help me a lot. I''ll thank you first."


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed: "in fact, Kui Ge, you''d better do this position. Listen to the big boss, others should fart, and no one will ever touch you."


    Fei nankui smiled bitterly. Are you kidding? The big boss is not the emperor. At least five people can slap me to death.


    But what he said was: "I can rest assured only if you are willing to support me, brother."


    "What support does Kuige need?" Xiao Shan asked cooperatively.


    "The first problem is, what''s the matter with the launcher?" Fernando asked sincerely.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know if you want to check the recipient. But I believe the doctor who saw Xie Lian''s teeth is innocent. He must have deleted his memory. He doesn''t know anything or even see Xie Lian''s teeth."


    As soon as Fei nankui''s eyes lit up, it was also a harvest. Xiao Shan dared to make sure that he didn''t have to check the dentist.


    "One more thing, Xie Lian seems to have taken two paintings from you. I declare that I haven''t seen them. But according to my investigation, his reason is that the Albanian side made a request through diplomatic channels to arrest you. Because their prince died and called home before he died, saying he wanted to buy two paintings, which are Ye Zhen''s works."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "what''s the bullshit reason? Now the whole world knows that a kingdom Prince stole my painting, and a kingdom dares to ask me for an explanation?"


    Fei nankui smiled bitterly. "Those rumors can''t be regarded as evidence. The prince of Afghanistan doesn''t have time to steal your paintings."


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said faintly, "of course he won''t steal it himself, but his instigator is sure. Therefore, I will investigate this matter to the end. A Guo must spit out my painting."


    Fei nankui said quickly, "I see what you mean. You don''t speak well about this matter. Let the diplomat solve it. I''ll take care of the painting for you and ensure that no one can see it, including myself. Tell the rabbit and take it away at any time."


    "HMM. my sister grew up in miaojiang. She is a little conservative in her mind. She won''t let go of any man who has seen her fruit. She listens to me for everything else, but I have to listen to her for this matter. I believe Kui Ge can understand."


    Fei nankui hurriedly said, "I understand. I promise I won''t make mistakes."


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner, everyone gathered together.


    But Yan also came back because of what happened today. Although the police blocked the news, but the villa area is so large, how can no one see it? Therefore, this matter is still full of wind and rain. We all know that Xiaoshan has been copied.


    Under her inquiry, Xiaoshan finally told the story in detail.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the situation was not worse, but better than before.


    Rabbit has been monitoring her painting. After confirming that there will be no problem, he finally comes back.


    After she sat down, she was surprised to find that the fat man had lost another 40 kilograms, which was already his normal weight:


    "Brother, didn''t you say seven days? You won''t die for another five days?"


    The crowd immediately smiled, and the fat man said with a moved face: "thank you for your concern."


    The rabbit stared at him: "I want to make sure you die one day, so as not to spoil sister Qingxue."


    The fat man immediately looked miserable. Light snow smiled and said, "thank you, rabbit, but there is no free lunch in the world. I am willing to pay the price, and I think it is worth it."


    The rabbit is speechless, and the fat man is more painful. This is the wife of the boss. It seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it really takes seven days. You need to adjust your weight inside and outside, otherwise you will go back soon. It''s impossible to die. You can only be more and more handsome. Light snow will admire me more and more and find her such a good husband."


    All the people turned their heads in silence. Qingxue said, "I admire brother Xiao very much now."


    This sentence is sincere, not because the fat man admired it, but because of the oil painting.


    In light snow''s opinion, the people of the police department can''t move, but Xiaoshan not only let rabbit kill the people who have seen the painting, but also let Xie Lian be directly punished by double rules. If he changed a boss, he had to come to the door to apologize. He also used the police department as a safe and can get it back at any time. A Guo is in vain. He directly asked the diplomatic side to ask for oil paintings. Who can do this?


    The clouds and clouds all over the sky are under the control of Xiaoshan. Not only does light snow admire it, but everyone feels out of reach.

 Chapter 863

    On Monday morning, dawn seven ended his vacation and came to the company early.


    She is a strong person. She hasn''t done anything these three days. She has been learning from her father. Ran song also had no alternative to his daughter. He was not the manager of his company, but he went to work as an assistant.


    But as Xiaoshan''s assistant, ran song still felt it was worth it. He could learn too much.


    Although Chenxi didn''t say why she had three days off, ran song guessed that she must have screwed up something. So in these three days, ran song tried his best to teach his daughter all kinds of business operation know-how and high-level business relationship handling.


    Dawn had never learned these things before, but after all, she was smart and soon understood the essence.


    When she re entered the company, Chenxi felt reborn. She felt that she could handle all kinds of things with ease, and a sense of elitism came naturally.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she entered the gate, iron tiger still had that childlike smile. She couldn''t help staring at him to show her dignity.


    But Iron Tiger smiled more and more kindly, like her father.


    However, the other four guards still maintained an expression of respect and admiration, which comforted dawn a little.


    She was about to go upstairs. Iron Tiger said, "wait a minute."


    The dawn was stunned and asked, "why?"


    The Iron Tiger''s chin was raised. When the morning light looked outside the door, a black-and-white beauty was coming, with four bodyguards behind.


    This is a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl. Her face dotted with a trace of messy hair in front of her forehead has a thrilling charm. Her deep and beautiful eyes, pink thin lips, white skin, and open windbreaker reveal her devil like figure. Her every move is full of deep-rooted elegance, noble but not extravagant, dignified but not artificial, warm but not impetuous, intellectual wisdom, self-confidence, magnanimity, intelligence and wisdom. The overall feeling is the woman among women and the boutique among boutiques.


    Dawn asked in surprise, "who is this?"


    The Iron Tiger didn''t seem to hear it. He greeted him and said with a smile, "Hello, elder sister. Please find President Xiao. He hasn''t come yet. You go upstairs and wait for a while. This is ran Chenxi, President Xiao''s assistant."


    He meant to be entertained by dawn.


    What makes Iron Tiger feel strange is that they both look at each other warily.


    He suddenly felt numb on his scalp. How could it be like rushing to meet his rival?


    Suddenly remembered that Chenxi didn''t know him, and hurriedly said, "this is Ms. Li Fuzhen, Yinxin''s eldest sister."


    Chenxi asked foolishly, "who is Yinxin?"


    Li Fuzhen''s face turned black, and the Iron Tiger hurriedly said, "Yinxin is brother Xiao''s wife."


    Li Fuzhen''s face was a little calm, but dawn opened her mouth. Just wanted to ask who Che Yaozhuang was, tie Hu said angrily: "you take your eldest sister to brother Xiao''s office!"


    Chenxi finally found that her assistant tube was too wide and didn''t understand. She quickly smiled and said, "elder sister, please follow me."


    Li Fuzhen suddenly understood that Chenxi was a child and didn''t understand anything. She immediately smiled gently and said in stiff Chinese, "I''m here to take the liberty of asking my sister."


    Her Chinese level is only enough for dawn to understand, which is limited compared with the original Li Yinxin.


    Chenxi realized that Li Fuzhen was not Chinese. She immediately felt very good. She felt very similar to sister Che, with a kind of trust affinity.


    Six people entered the elevator. Dawn asked curiously, "elder sister is from Korea?"


    Those four bodyguards are depressed. Our eldest daughter is the first beautiful woman in Korea, and she is pure natural. You don''t know it. Haven''t you heard of it?


    Li Fuzhen likes the simplicity of dawn very much. It must be the child of a serious family. She has a strict tutor and never watches entertainment news.


    She smiled more gently and said, "yes, my sister seems to have just become an assistant and doesn''t know much about Xiaoshan."


    "Yes, I was originally the assistant of sister Ning Bing, but she went to study and temporarily became an assistant to President Xiao." Chenxi said frankly.


    Li Fuzhen smiled.


    When she got to Xiaoshan''s office, dawn directly pushed the door open. Li Fuzhen suddenly became nervous. There must be someone in the room, otherwise Xiaoshan wasn''t there. How did the door open?


    Chenxi calmly made an invite in gesture. Li Fuzhen looked inside, but there were several hard disks and a pile of files on the table, but no one was there.


    She immediately asked, "the door of the office is never locked?"


    The morning light slowly showed a brilliant smile, and said with curved eyebrows: "President Xiao ordered that you are not allowed to lock the door. Anyone who dares to come in and steal information will die in it."


    Li Fuzhen immediately took a breath of air conditioning and quickly ordered the four bodyguards to "wait outside."


    "Yes." the four also felt their scalp numb. There must be many mechanisms here.


    Dawn sat with Li Fuzhen for a while. Outside, he heard the voice of four bodyguards: "Hello, Mr. Xiao."


    Li Fuzhen got up leisurely. Xiaoshan just came in and said with a smile, "why didn''t you tell me in advance and let me pick you up?"


    "How dare I bother you." Li Fuzhen didn''t laugh.


    Dawn felt the taste was wrong, so she hurried out of the office and closed the door.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "it turns out that the eldest sister is asking questions. Sit down and ask."


    Li Fuzhen frowned slightly and sat down slowly, but asked, "what is raising a teacher to ask a crime?"


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed. Seeing that Li Fuzhen''s face was black again, he hurriedly said, "shall we communicate in English?"


    "No, I can speak Chinese. Just don''t fool me." Li Fuzhen said stubbornly. She has learned Chinese for a long time. How can she admit that she can''t.


    Xiao Shan coughed lightly and said with a smile, "there is a woman I like in Korea, Yin Xin; there is a woman I admire, big sister. No matter what big sister wants to know, I know everything and will never hide it. I don''t know what big sister wants to ask?"


    Li Fuzhen did not know whether to praise or belittle. She asked suspiciously, "what do I deserve your admiration? Are you satirizing me?"


    Xiaoshan hurriedly said, "absolutely true. You chose to let yourself be slaughtered at that moment, which strengthened the faith of countless people in the world in love. This modern love fairy tale excited and inspired countless people, and you made the world a better place.


    The final outcome is not your fault, but the world is too dirty. That is to say, no matter how you choose, it is a tragic outcome.


    There is no man who can not feel inferior and maintain confidence against your excellence. It''s pitiful to think about letting Zai go. He is driven crazy by the world. He failed to complete Nirvana and failed to live up to the most beautiful soul in the world. It''s a pity that he can''t bear this pain and can only break this happiness. "


    Li Fuzhen listened blankly, unaware that she had burst into tears.


    She completely forgot what she was doing. Xiao Shan''s words directly poked into the depths of her heart, but not to give her pain, but to heal the injury she tried to cover up.


    It''s not my fault, but the world is too dirty.


    No matter who I choose, the ending is doomed to tragedy.

 Chapter 864

    Although the dew is invisible, it does not affect her sight and thinking. She silently thinks about Xiao Shan''s words and looks at Li Fuzhen carefully. All the measured data are gathered in the processor. It seems that her height, chest circumference and waist circumference are not as good as herself. How can you find a man and become the most beautiful soul in the world?


    Li Fuzhen took a deep breath and finally calmed down. She suddenly remembered what she was doing. She scolded herself for being unlucky and was almost fooled by Xiaoshan.


    "Xiaoshan, I believe people can''t step into the same river twice. My things are the stars and the wind last night. It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. I just want to ask about you."


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "are you worried? Where did I get Yinxin?"


    "No. I feel when Yinxin is in trouble. What I care about most is where Miao Ruolan is?"


    Her sentence made Xiaoshan dull for three seconds before he understood it.


    Li Fuzhen was worried that he would kill Miao Ruolan.


    It''s normal for her to have this idea, because if LAN is pregnant, suddenly even people with children disappear, and Xiaoshan doesn''t even look for it? How do you explain if you''re not dead?


    If you die, why can''t you make it public?


    It seems that only Xiaoshan killed Ruolan in order to marry Che Yaozhuang can explain.


    Xiao Shan immediately felt in his heart, why is the fate of this kind and wise woman so ill?


    He didn''t want to hide from the woman. He felt that any deception was a crime: "I hope no second person will know what we said today."


    "Of course. As long as you tell me the truth, I will keep my promise." Li Fuzhen looked stern.


    "Do you know Martians?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Unexpectedly, Li Fuzhen nodded.


    Xiaoshan was startled, but it was normal to think that the Li family was also half the main house.


    "She took her children and went to the Martians."


    "Ah?" Li Fuzhen thought she was killed by Martians at first. Then she would doubt that this is an excuse. Otherwise, why can''t she disclose the news of her death?


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Shan said to go!


    After her rapid thinking, she was shocked: "your child is..."


    Xiao Shan nodded.


    Li Fuzhen stared at Xiao Shan.


    After a long time, he asked strangely, "this reason alone is not enough, because Yinxin, Enron and Che Yaozhuang?"


    Xiao Shan sighed and said, "on the surface, yes, but it is ambition that really drives her to take risks."


    Li Fuzhen is even more incredible. Why did Xiaoshan choose this kind of woman at the beginning? She felt that she was not surprised to see the wrong person, but how could Xiaoshan''s eyes be wrong? How could he make such a brilliant achievement if he could make such a mistake?


    Xiaoshan was embarrassed by her, so he had to laugh at himself:


    "Don''t think how powerful I am. If I had a heart of stone, I wouldn''t have Ruolan, Yinxin and Che Yaozhuang. I comforted every woman''s heart, and one would hurt me."


    Li Fuzhen understands that the only woman Xiaoshan really loves is Enron.


    She bit her lip. She won''t say it, especially to her sister.


    "Where is Yinxin?" Li Fuzhen finally asked.


    Xiaoshan smiled and made Li Fuzhen smile a little embarrassed. Obviously, this sentence means that the original calm is pretended.


    "Yinxin is in Amazon. She is very good and is doing what she likes."


    Li Fuzhen''s heart immediately put down. Xiao Shan confessed that she was satisfied up to now, but she was ready to add the icing on the cake: "is she practicing?"


    "Yes." since Li Fuzhen guessed right, Xiao Shan certainly can''t deny it.


    But Li Fuzhen explained, "my father guessed it."


    Xiao Shan smiled again, "you don''t have to tell me."


    "No, I don''t want you to misunderstand anything."


    "You think too much. Don''t be so tired."


    Li Fuzhen''s cheeks are slightly red, like a rose with morning dew. It''s beautiful and can''t be done.


    Immediately, she said somewhat embarrassed, "I want to ask you a question. Of course, I just ask. There''s no other meaning. Well, since Ruolan is gone, why can''t you marry Yinxin?"


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "are you afraid that I will hurt Yinxin? She agreed."


    Li Fuzhen breathed a sigh of relief, but stubbornly said, "you haven''t said the reason."


    Xiao Shan sighed and said slowly, "do you know how my sister died?"


    Li Fuzhen was shocked and understood.


    Xiaoshan said in a deep way: "I have a heavy burden on my shoulders. The people closest to me are most likely to die first. You don''t know what threats Yaozhuang face every day. You just feel good when you see that they are still alive, but it''s just because I''ve been there all the time.


    But I can''t stay here all the time, or even live all the time. So I need a core who can replace me, so that these extraordinary characters can be willing to stay together and continue to fight in blood and fire until everyone falls. Yao Zhuang can do it. But Yin Xin''s heart is like idle clouds, she can''t do it. "


    Li Fuzhen fully understood that she was shocked by the pattern in Xiaoshan''s chest. It turned out that he never thought about himself, but for the whole mankind.


    This is the real hero!


    She suddenly remembered the scum man who gave everything for him, but he beat his wife every day. She was depressed.


    She looked at Xiaoshan, and there seemed to be a candle shaking in her eyes. After a long time, she finally said, "Xiaoshan, what can I do for you?"


    Xiaoshan smiled happily: "if you understand me, you support me."


    "Is that all I have left?" Li Fuzhen pretended to be surprised.


    Xiao Shan smiled more and more brightly: "do you know why I promoted the fourth industrial revolution?"


    Li Fuzhen woke up at a moment and suddenly opened her heart: "I understand that you can''t win the Martians by force. I''ll do it when I go back, but you have to tell me how to do it."


    "No problem."


    The two had a full chat all morning before Li Fuzhen left excitedly.


    She changed all her itinerary and rushed directly to the airport. She wanted to return home to build her industrial empire.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Xiaoshan asked Chenxi to prepare materials and began to build flying cars by hand.


    There is no precedent for this thing. It is completely based on the design formed in the mind and integrates all the top technologies in the world. Many places boldly adopt liquid metal to build it, which not only reduces the weight, but also improves the strength, and the flexibility can not be completed by solid metal. The biggest advantage is one-time forming.


    For other metals, it is necessary to use CNC machine tools to cut and grind repeatedly to achieve the highest accuracy, but liquid metal does not need anything. Make an accurate mold, pour it in and form it directly at one time.


    And without polishing, grinding and other secondary processing, it is the highest precision, no additional cost, no waste materials, and super corrosion resistance.


    If it takes ten hours for other metals to finish a part, it only takes one hour for liquid metal, and there is no need for Grade 8 fitter, which greatly reduces the cost.


    Xiaoshan''s special engine for flying car made of liquid metal has three times the strength of stainless steel and two times the strength of titanium alloy. On the contrary, its weight is one-third lighter than that of traditional engine, which perfectly meets the weight reduction requirements of flying car.


    The principle of gravitational wave cutting in spacecraft technology has also been applied to the design of flying cars. It only uses permanent magnet materials instead, which is equivalent to half an anti gravity system, and greatly improves the load capacity of flying cars to 500 kg.


    And the whole car will not exceed 300 kg after production.


    Dawn looked at it with great interest and was very excited. She felt that Xiaoshan was like a magician. When something came to his hand, it was always in place and formed at one time. A flying car was completed by magic in his hand.


    It just doesn''t have a shell. It looks ugly.

 Chapter 865

    At dinner, Xiao Qi challenged in public:


    "Dad, I heard you were alone with Li Fuzhen today. What did you do all morning?"


    Che Yaozhuang stared at her first: "little, what''s your business?"


    Everyone lowered their heads to eat, pretended not to hear, and muttered, "it''s none of your business."


    Xiao Shan looked at Xiao seriously and asked, "don''t you know Li Fuzhen''s story?"


    Little disdained to say, "I knew she was Li Yinxin''s eldest sister."


    "No wonder you wouldn''t say such vicious words if you knew her past." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Che Yaozhuang''s face changed slightly. She knew Xiao Shan was really angry, but before she could speak, Xiao was angry and said, "why am I vicious? You two have an affair and don''t let people say it?"


    Xiaoshan''s hand moved slightly, like a centimeter, but the little sitting opposite him slapped his face. Xiaoshan suddenly flew up, fell to the wall, and then fell to the ground. He had already fainted.


    Che Yao pretended that his blood drained instantly and his face turned white.


    Everyone was stiff there.


    Yangli hurried to pick up Xiaoxiao. She didn''t dare to let her father treat her, so she carried her directly into the bedroom.


    Xiao Shan got up, calmly walked out of the restaurant, walked out of the door, and disappeared.


    He went straight back to the company to make a car.


    Che Yaozhuang''s mind was in chaos and blank, his ears were buzzing, and he didn''t know where he was.


    Even if her thoughts were confused, she knew that Xiaoshan and Xiaoxiao couldn''t coexist at all.


    If you don''t have yourself, Xiaoshan gives way to small everywhere. It won''t be too small. But now Xiaoshan is a father, and his small requirements are too high. Xiaoshan can''t tolerate endlessly.


    And a little character can''t be changed at all.


    Everyone was solidified like a statue. They all knew that if Xiaoshan couldn''t bear it, it would be irreparable.


    Xiaoshan left without saying a word, which is tantamount to a direct showdown, forcing Che Yaozhuang to make a choice.


    Daughter or husband?


    Liu Hai''s eyes were worried. He was worried that Che Yaozhuang couldn''t turn around.


    The rabbit asked his brother: what should I do?


    Xiao Shan replied: don''t do anything. Wait for your sister-in-law to choose.


    The rabbit sighed and had nothing to say.


    Shang Wu thought quickly for a long time. She felt that she had to find a way from Xiaoxiao. She quietly left the restaurant and went to the small bedroom.


    Xiaoxiao is in a coma on the bed. Yangli takes a towel to cover her face. She is not worried. She believes that her father is measured and Xiaoxiao will be fine.


    Even if something happens, and my father doesn''t cure it, the rabbit can cure it. Now it''s just suffering a little.


    When Shang Wu saw that he was unconscious, there was nothing he could do. What else did he say when he couldn''t hear?


    She had to comfort Yangli and sat down in the restaurant again.


    Light snow determined that everyone had no choice but to say, "who knows Li Fuzhen''s story?"


    Rabbit looked at his sister-in-law and found her eyes moving. He whispered, "I know."


    "Tell me, I want to know why brother Xiao is angry." light snow said.


    Liu Hai''s heart praise, or light snow delicate.


    Rabbit immediately told the story. She spoke very carefully and slowly, as if she had integrated herself into it, so that everyone could feel it.


    At the end, everyone understood why Xiao Shan was angry.


    This is a respectable woman, but Xiao just insulted her.


    Che Yaozhuang finally understood why Xiaoshan was so determined. She knew she was wrong and shouldn''t indulge her children so much.


    Xiaoshan is angry with their mother and daughter.


    Once she found that she was wrong, Che Yaozhuang quickly calmed down. As long as she was wrong, she could recover. She just couldn''t recover a small mistake, let alone a small kindness.


    Small has grown up, the kindness at the bottom of my heart is gradually gone, leaving only a body with interests as the core.


    After Che Yaozhuang calmed down, he opened his heavenly eye and looked at it. Then he got up and said, "you eat first, I''ll go out."


    They were relieved, but Shang Wu said, "I''ll go with you."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately stopped: "it''s inconvenient for you to go."


    Then he went out of the villa, got in the car and drove to the robot company.


    Shang Wu looked at the rabbit helplessly.


    The rabbit spread his hands: "what if I go and am copied?"


    Everyone was speechless, but Yan didn''t come. This multiple-choice question is really difficult.


    Rabbit is not worried. She has sensed it to iron tiger and asked him to pick up Che Yaozhuang.


    However, she still underestimated the danger, and there was an accident in cheyao outfit.


    Just as the Mercedes Benz had just come to a corner and she was about to turn the steering wheel, there was a bang in her head, as if 10000 bees were suddenly stuffed into it, and she was in a crisp coma.


    Instead of releasing the accelerator at her feet, she stepped on it in an instant.


    The Mercedes Benz roared into the opposite lane, and a large truck was coming in the opposite direction.


    There was no time to dodge and put it directly on the Mercedes Benz.


    Peng!


    There was a loud noise.


    The whole Mercedes Benz front collapsed and was pushed out by a large truck for more than ten meters before it stopped.


    The truck driver jumped out of the car in panic and rushed to the Mercedes Benz. It was over.


    The front of the car and the seats were crowded together, and the people were flat. There was no help at all.


    At this time, the Iron Tiger finally arrived. He pulled open the door and supported it with violence with both hands. The whole Mercedes Benz was torn open like a cooked chicken. The truck driver was stunned. He saw the Iron Tiger holding the Yao suit and disappeared in a flash.


    Iron Tiger went straight to the direction of the company. At the same time, he strengthened the alert to the rabbit. Che Yao pretended to be dead.


    Rabbit was so frightened that she immediately lifted everyone away. She felt out of control and immediately converged. She caught Xuanxuan like lightning, but everyone else fell. However, no one was angry. She knew that something must have happened.


    Rabbit''s face was livid. She didn''t expect that this mistake had killed her sister-in-law.


    Everyone got up and looked at the rabbit nervously.


    But the rabbit asked the tiger, "how did you die?"


    "Car accident."


    "Is the brain cracked?"


    "No, but my heart is broken and I''m out of breath."


    The rabbit hurried to inform his brother: "save your sister-in-law! There is still hope!"


    Xiaoshan didn''t come back at all. He had already picked up Che Yaozhuang on the way. Zhenyuan protected Che Yaozhuang''s heart. With terrible mental strength, he began to repair the damaged splicing. At the same time, he signaled Huzi to hurry back to the company.


    Iron Tiger knew that the company was the emptiest time and left immediately.


    Xiaoshan stood there holding Che Yaozhuang''s body, motionless, as if in silence.


    But no one knows that Che Yaozhuang''s injury is healing at an amazing speed. Her heart is slowly recovering and her broken bone is healing rapidly. She just loses too much blood and can''t wake up after treatment.


    Xiaoshan stood for ten minutes and didn''t find anyone attacking him. He understood that the enemy was too insidious this time.

 Chapter 866

    "Then be more patient."


    Xiao Shan''s body flashed and disappeared.


    But instead of going home or to the company, he went straight into an apartment building on the side of the road.


    This is for quick connection at both ends.


    He had already selected an uninhabited resident. He had the mental strength to unlock the door. He was moving like a cloud and flowing water. He was faster than the owner to open the door with the key. He went into the bedroom, put the car Yao on the bed, then took out the blood transfusion device and began blood transfusion.


    "Tiger, has the company checked?"


    "Checked, dew is all right. Do you need to call Ning Bing to help you?"


    "Don''t cry, the enemy is not strong, but insidious and cunning. After a blow, Gao Piao goes away in order to keep us in a state of fear and collapse from the inside."


    "Sleeping trough, it''s really possible. At least I can''t stand this torture and must escape."


    Huzi said with certainty.


    At this time, the rabbit''s face finally eased down. Everyone didn''t know what had happened, but it was certain that it was a moment of life and death.


    Just then, Keyan finally arrived, and everyone was more relieved.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Xiao doesn''t pay attention to me?" Ke Yan asks rabbit.


    The rabbit said solemnly, "my brother is saving my sister-in-law. Don''t blame him."


    The crowd suddenly changed color. As expected, there was an accident.


    But Yan sensed Xiaoxiao long ago and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaoxiao?"


    Rabbit said it again, but Yan was furious: "I saw her die early. I can''t do it. Let me come!"


    The crowd was petrified in an instant, but the rabbit hugged Keyan: "don''t kill Xiaoxiao. My sister-in-law has decided to let Xiaoxiao leave!"


    "Ridiculous!" Ke Yan stared at the rabbit


    "We have so few people, so weak strength, and can''t tolerate any mercy against such a powerful enemy of the Martians! Have you forgotten Ruolan? With her intelligence, how many people will we die when she makes a comeback?


    Leaving is betrayal, betrayal is damned! Xiaoxiao knows how many secrets we have? It''s a great disaster to raise carbuncle! If you let her go, as long as she falls into the hands of the enemy, you don''t need her to confess. Just search the memory, and all the layout of brother Xiao will be exposed! "


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Keyan. They had never seen Keyan so sharp.


    Ding Yuan, in particular, nearly peed when he heard that "betrayal is damned". He betrayed the boss more than once, but what comforted him was that the boss didn''t seem to take it seriously, otherwise he would find himself a wife?


    The rabbit still didn''t let go and said softly, "then you can''t kill it. Let your sister-in-law suspect that you have selfishness."


    She''s talking about Panlong. If you seize the small and search the memory, you must expose Xuanyuan, and then Panlong naturally becomes a traitor. There is no chance of survival in other people''s nest.


    But Yan''s cheeks were crimson for a moment, then turned white slowly, and her eyes said sadly, "I''m not selfish."


    "I know, but it''s not appropriate for you to do it. Let me do it." rabbit''s sentence shocked everyone again. It turned out that she didn''t stop Xiaoxiao, but Keyan.


    But Yan nodded.


    Shang Wu shivered all over. She wanted to stop it, but what could she do to stop it? These two Kaihui territories want to kill people. What can she do to stop them?


    Light snow saw that rabbit really wanted to kill Xiaoxiao. She quickly woke up and said, "rabbit, sister Che had a car accident, right?"


    The rabbit was stunned and didn''t understand.


    But light snow didn''t say it. She''s not a fool. What''s she doing with it?


    Liu Hai smiled bitterly in his heart. He could no longer pretend to be confused, so he had to interface and say, "we all go to save people."


    But Yan and tu''er were stunned and fell into the enemy''s hands. Didn''t they reveal the secret?


    But Liu Hai blinked, and the two women suddenly realized that it was a false shot!


    I''m not really going to save the car sister. Return it. What''s the use of knowing? You have to be able to escape.


    The two women immediately felt ashamed. In terms of killing, Liu Hai, who never killed, was better at it.


    The business dance was terrified. Even if there was no Xiaoshan, it would be enough to set off a bloody storm. All of them are demons.


    She rushed into the bedroom and just said to Yangli, "sister Che had an accident."


    Yangli rushed out of the bedroom and directly out of the villa, forgetting everything about her.


    The evacuation was clean in the blink of an eye.


    All the lights went out in the new villa.


    Silence is like death.


    The moonlight shone faintly on the little girl in a coma on the bed.


    It is said that when the moon is full, people are more likely to have the desire to kill. Because the moonlight will have a certain impact on people''s brain waves and the dark side of the heart will be infinitely amplified, the crime rate is the highest at this time.


    Why is the full moon night, under the back garden, more romantic? It''s because of the wolf attack.


    Three minutes later.


    A middle-aged woman suddenly appeared in the living room.


    She appeared in the living room without any moving process. She dressed like a cleaning aunt who came to clean up. She couldn''t see a trace of cultivation, and even walked slowly.


    Her face was covered with freckles, which seemed to set off her commonness. Moreover, the freckles were not distributed on both sides of the nose beam as normal people, but evenly distributed on the whole face. The color and size were almost the same, and looked like a stippling oil painting.


    The middle-aged woman solidified her breath and made sure it was not a trap.


    Then the foot did not move, but floated to the small bedroom. If anyone saw it, they could only believe that it was a ghost.


    What''s more frightening is that she didn''t open the door and walked through the door in one step!


    It''s not difficult to pass through the door, but Yan can do it when she turns her strength.


    But the difficulty is that the door is intact.


    This is wall piercing!


    The middle-aged woman came to the bed and pressed her small head without hesitation.


    From the moment Xiaoshan received the rabbit''s sensor, he pulled out the blood transfusion and sneaked directly near the villa.


    Che Yaozhuang was still in a coma. She suddenly felt a real yuan input. She immediately woke up, slightly opened her eyes, and realized that Xiaoshan was holding herself. The wind roared in her ears. Then she turned her head and rushed to the villa.


    She feels weird. There''s no light in the villa?


    Xiaoshan rushed into the villa and went directly to the door of the small bedroom. He couldn''t go through the wall because he was holding the car Yao outfit, so he directly blew Gang Qi. The door suddenly turned into liquid and turned into powder in an instant!


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly widened his eyes!


    The palm of the middle-aged woman pressed on her daughter''s head!


    The eyes of Xiaoshan and the middle-aged woman collided, and the air seemed to be splashing with cremation.


    As long as anyone has a small action, the consequences will be unacceptable.


    The two battles in kaishenjing are enough to turn the whole villa into a pile of rubble.


    Che Yaozhuang was so nervous that he suffocated.


    Xiaoshan finally slowly opened his mouth: "spare you not to die, let''s go."


    The middle-aged woman sneered, "thank you."


    Her hand was holding her little hair directly, like holding a balloon in front of her.


    And her body suddenly retreated!


    It''s holding Xiaoxiao back with her.


    It''s faster than a bullet. They hit the wall at the same time!

 Chapter 867

    Peng!


    The little seven hit the wall directly. The huge impact produced by the terrible speed made the whole villa shake violently as if it had been shelled. The little body was like a picture pasted on the wall and turned into a thin meat pie.


    Che Yao pretended to scream and fainted directly.


    The middle-aged woman, however, went straight through the wall and flew into the air.


    The corners of her mouth still had a cruel sneer. Xiaoxiao even broke her head. She must have died, but when she just died, her soul was still there, and kaishenjing could be saved.


    But if the head is broken, we must rescue it immediately. It must be too late to delay like the rescue car Yaozhuang.


    How can Xiaoshan still have time to chase himself?


    She is in a good mood. Although she is in the early stage of kaishen, she has never fought fairly with kaishen. In her opinion, there are countless ways to kill people. It is the stupidest to fight directly with force. At least she has to deal with the seven meat and eight vegetables tossed by the enemy and half dead in order to face up.


    But as soon as her smile opened, it solidified.


    Xiaoshan also comes out through the wall. The whole body of colored glass shines faster than her!


    When the man was still in the air, he punched him.


    It''s the middle of kaishen!


    Middle aged women suddenly fell into an ice cave. The center of Mars didn''t know that Xiaoshan was in the middle of kaishen?


    Then she fell into the boundless darkness, as if she had been thrown into the open universe, and everything disappeared. She exclaimed in horror:


    "There''s still a little help!"


    Xiaoshan actually replied, "it''s hopeless."


    The middle-aged woman only had time to flash an idea: idiot.


    Then he heard the sound of his neck bone breaking, as if his head had been turned around, but his body had not moved, and then he lost consciousness.


    Xiao Shan pulled up the woman''s hair and disappeared without a trace.


    But Yan''s group of people returned to the villa, but there was no rabbit.


    They rushed into the small room, looked at the car Yao clothes that breathed smoothly on the bed, and then looked at the bloody mass in the corner of the wall. They could vaguely see that it was small clothes, and everyone was shocked.


    Yangli rushed directly into the bathroom and vomited wildly.


    Xuanxuan was blocked by Shangwu and could only see her mother in bed. She was wondering where her little sister was. Qingxue had picked her up and said, "let''s go out and wait."


    She quickly took Xuanxuan away.


    But Yan looked at the remaining three and sighed, "sister Wu, take care of it. You must cremate it before tomorrow morning. You can''t let sister Che see it."


    As for Che Yaozhuang, she won''t wake up tonight. Xiao Shan hypnotized her, otherwise she can''t leave so safely.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ruolan''s bedroom.


    Xiaoshan and the ghost of rabbit appeared.


    Neither of them was in the mood to talk. They just took off their clothes quickly, hugged together without any fancy, and began to absorb the true yuan of the woman who opened the divine realm.


    Xiaoshan just wants to raise rabbit''s cultivation as soon as possible. The enemy''s means are more and more dangerous, and the situation of people around him is more and more dangerous. But even if everyone dies, rabbit can''t die.


    As for the small death, Xiaoshan doesn''t have any burden. He must settle inside first. If he is unstable inside, how can he resist the powerful Martians?


    Half an hour later.


    Rabbit''s true yuan, which has accumulated to the extreme, is like a seed breaking out of the earth. Finally, it has completed its qualitative transformation and entered the realm of kaishen!


    Cells are like containers containing real yuan. If the capacity of Kaihui realm is one liter, then kaishen realm is ten liters.


    The original body can''t hold it. Now it''s suddenly just a shallow layer. It seems that you can hold as much as you want.


    As a result, her speed of absorbing Zhenyuan increased dozens of times in an instant.


    The real yuan of the middle-aged woman was completely drained by the rabbit in three minutes.


    Rabbit''s state is already a stable early stage of enlightenment.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Wu, wrapped in a quilt, got into the car and left in Xuanxuan''s confused eyes.


    Everyone sat in the restaurant waiting. They were not in the mood to practice, and Yangli''s face was still pale.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiaoshan and rabbit came in.


    When Qingxue saw the rabbit, she suddenly exclaimed like a ghost: "open the divine realm?"


    Everyone trembled, my mother, is the rabbit a man or a ghost?


    But Yan comforted herself secretly that rabbit''s talent is the best. Her brother naturally prefers it. It''s my turn next.


    The rabbit just smiled, walked to Yangli, took her hand and sat down. A thick real yuan circulated all over Yangli''s body. Her face immediately ruddy. The rabbit whispered, "each of us is going to die, but it''s different sooner or later. Don''t be too sad."


    Yangli nodded. "I''m just worried about my mother."


    She is not a weak person, the enemy is not so terrible, and she won''t die if she doesn''t make trouble.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll hypnotize her." Xiao Shan said, and everyone was completely relieved.


    As long as the small one doesn''t appear and everyone doesn''t mention it, Che Yaozhuang won''t recover his memory and will accept it over time.


    But Yan asked anxiously, "brother Xiao, are there only one of them?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible to be alone, but that woman acts alone and has no contact with others. Moreover, we don''t have to be led by them to improve our strength, and we don''t have to think about anything else. Their goal is only me, or someone who can make me tired. They won''t kill any of you when I can''t reach it. In other words, kill you ordinary people The existence of Martians is not worth it. So, practice. "


    Xiao Shan''s words reassured people and made them more eager to practice.


    Yangli suddenly said, "Dad, you can also improve my cultivation."


    Liu Hai trembled. If Yangli knew how Xiaoxiao died, she would never be spoiled and willful again.


    Xiao Shan smiled with great appreciation: "my daughter is smart and knows that her father promoted her."


    Yangli was elated at once. Everyone was speechless. Is that smart? Yuxuan could guess which time you two went out to promote.


    "But you can''t be promoted before you open your pulse. You have to have seedlings to help. Right? How can I pull them out when you''re buried in the soil?" Xiao Shan asked kindly.


    Yangli nodded at once and said happily, "Dad, I will try my best."


    "In fact, improving your strength will also bring danger. If ordinary people still disdain to kill you, Kaihui will certainly become a goal. If you continue to improve, Martians will be more curious about how we do it? You will be more dangerous," Xiao Shan sighed.


    Everyone secretly said that Ke Yan was the most dangerous. She not only opened Hui, but also came up by rocket.


    But Yan thought to herself, haven''t the Martians found me enlightened?


    On this thought, she suddenly felt that her back was cold. Was she exposed tonight?


    Xiao Shan then said something that made Ke Yan''s blood boil:


    "Rabbit, you give them credit. Keyan, follow me to find the lurking Martian."


    But Yan was overjoyed and hurried out with Xiao Shan.

 Chapter 868

    Xiaoshan stood in the dark, his perception extended like a tide, searching for suspicious people nearby.


    Keyan asked curiously in a low voice, "can''t you be nearby? Dare you come when one has just died?"


    "I just want to make sure, so as not to be copied as soon as I leave." Xiao Shan said and asked, "if you were a Martian, what would you do?"


    Ke Yan said with a smile, "I want to use it with you."


    "No, Martians have the same IQ as you."


    But Yan gave a cry and almost choked to death. He looked white and said, "don''t blame me if you want to run for nothing. If I''m a Martian, I should monitor Huaxia robot company and shoot her when dew leaves."


    "Why don''t you sneak into the building and shoot her?"


    "If we don''t blow up the building? It''s the same as declaring war openly with mankind? Just like two superpowers, we can fight secretly. No one will admit it anyway, but if we want to declare war publicly, it''s easy for all countries to unite and use nuclear weapons at the same time. Won''t the earth be destroyed?"


    "Then why not move Ning Bing?"


    "Do Martians care about our technology? Will Ning Bing kill people?" Ke Yan asked.


    Xiaoshan said seriously, "OK, let''s go to the robot company. Don''t blame me for running for nothing."


    But Yan was so angry that she punched him and said angrily, "you just came out to comfort me. You didn''t want to look for it seriously."


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "I have confidence in you."


    "I''m so angry." but Yan doesn''t smell right, and she doesn''t know what''s worse.


    Xiaoshan suddenly took Keyan''s hand. Keyan immediately softened up. Then she found that her body suddenly lightened. She didn''t need to exert herself at all, just like flying out.


    Near the company, Xiaoshan''s perception has been extended to the limit to ensure that he can find the enemy without being found by the enemy.


    Searched for a while and found nothing.


    He pulled Keyan to the opposite side of the company and searched again, but he still didn''t find it.


    After searching all four directions, Keyan said reluctantly, "brother, let''s go and see Ning Bing."


    "Well, it seems that Martian''s IQ is not as good as Keyan''s sister." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    Keyan blushed, bit her lips and gave him a punch.


    They quickly left the robot company and arrived at the teacher building of Huaqing University.


    Xiaoshan''s perception spread quietly. Within ten seconds, a young man suddenly appeared in the garden thousands away, like a frightened rabbit, fleeing away.


    "Can you run away?" Xiao Shan sneered, picked up Ke Yan and chased her like a moving phantom.


    But Yan''s heart pounded in Xiaoshan''s arms. Looking at his cold eyes, she suddenly remembered Panlong.


    These two people are so similar. They both understand human nature to the extreme and understand people''s hearts thoroughly.


    But it seems completely different. Xiaoshan''s personality is so clear. As long as you don''t threaten him, he won''t hurt you, even if it''s good for himself. It seems very human.


    On the contrary, Panlong had no innocence in his eyes, only knew the law of the jungle.


    Keyan felt at a loss. At first, she was very angry at Panlong''s use of herself, but later she thought more times and gradually understood.


    He is lurking in the place of Martians. How can he lurk if he can''t finish the task?


    Although Keyan is no longer angry, her feelings for Panlong have disappeared. She doesn''t like that way of doing things. She likes Xiaoshan''s open and aboveboard way of doing things. She doesn''t have to do anything to the wicked. She has deep feelings and nature for good people. She is worthy of heaven.


    Panlong is not, especially killing Katyusha by despicable means, but Yan doesn''t want to see this man again. She''s afraid she''ll stab him on impulse.


    But what she struggled with was that Xiaoshan needed her to tie the dragon.


    She doesn''t know what to do.


    She can sacrifice herself for the sake of the overall situation.


    But she suspected that she was as light as a feather in Pan Long''s heart. Even if there were so many two, she couldn''t stop him from doing anything.


    Chasing and running is as fast as a meteor.


    Just escaped from one garden to another, Xiaoshan narrowed the distance to ten meters, and then punched the young man in the air on the back.


    The young man vomited blood in an instant and fell to the ground like a broken sack. Xiaoshan seemed to fall from the sky, trampled on the young man''s neck, and then smiled bitterly:


    "Just at the beginning of Kaihui, no wonder Ning Bing disdained to tell me."


    But Yan Bai glanced at him and said happily, "you are all rich, but I am not."


    But then he thought wrong and asked, "do you think Ning Bing knows? What is the realm of Ning Bing?"


    "I must know that Ning Bing is Kaihui''s perfection. Can Kaihui''s initial perception sweep her without being found? It''s just that Ning Bing deliberately restrained his breath and misled him. It''s really killing trouble. She won''t fight. It''s useless to have a realm."


    Can Yan immediately hate to gnash her teeth, and she is so desperate that she can''t find it here. She is afraid that others will come to her.


    "I''ll teach her a set of boxing tomorrow. Eh, no, why doesn''t tiger teach?" Ke Yan asked in surprise.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Ning Bing doesn''t want Huzi to be a teacher."


    But Yan was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. "Well, I''m not a teacher. I''ll compete with Ning Bing tomorrow."


    "Hey, hey, don''t compete. I''ll teach you."


    "Well, yes, she will do whatever you want." but Yan said strangely. She thought Ning Bing''s strength was also promoted by Xiao Shan.


    Xiao Shan suddenly didn''t hear it and said directly, "take off your clothes."


    "Ah? Right here?" Ke Yan was startled.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "this is a good place for fishing. Maybe we are lucky."


    Keyan suddenly realized that where did the Martians die? The center of Mars knows the location. If you come to check, you will go to the place of the dead. Where can you find it? Maybe it hurt Ning Bing.


    She immediately took off her clothes and Xiaoshan picked up the young man''s body. The two fit together. Keyan trembled all over, but she soon ruled out distractions and refined Zhenyuan with her heart.


    Although she is in the garden, she has no distractions. With Xiaoshan standing behind her, she doesn''t have to worry about any trouble.


    When you come, you''d better send dishes one by one.


    Unfortunately¡ª¡ª


    They are waiting for a couple.


    Holding hands, they walked to a place where there was no one, getting closer and closer to Xiaoshan.


    But fortunately, the two had good eyes. They finally stopped ten meters away from Xiaoshan. They thought this place was good.


    Then the man took off his windbreaker and spread it on the ground. The woman quickly took off her clothes as a pillow. They didn''t know how many times they practiced. They were familiar with the way, and began to explore the mystery of the origin of life.


    The woman''s voice is very nice, but it''s a little depressed. It''s like the Nightingale''s mouth is blocked. It''s trembling. It seems to be broken. It''s haunting and frightening. The man keeps asking, are you comfortable? The female is like singing Huangmei Opera.


    But Yan''s body suddenly became hot.

 Chapter 869

    Xiao Shan was suddenly surprised.


    Keyan''s state is very dangerous. She is easily possessed and her meridians are destroyed.


    He hurriedly removed the young man''s body and forcibly guided Ke Yan''s real yuan back to the Dantian with spiritual force to calm her surging breath.


    Can Yan breathe a sigh of relief, but her ashamed ears are red. She still yells for her brother to improve her strength every day?


    Xiaoshan said softly in her ear, "think about you. After a hundred years, you''re covered with white hair, put in a coffin, buried in the loess, and slowly become a skeleton."


    But the pictures in Yan''s brain flashed frame by frame, and she was cold all over between her breath.


    "Why do you make me think of such a bad thing?" Ke Yan said angrily.


    "It''s all my brother''s fault." Xiao Shan coaxed softly and moved the young man''s body into Ke Yan''s body.


    Keyan continues to refine Zhenyuan.


    All went well this time, almost ending at the same time as the couple.


    Unfortunately, Keyan''s cultivation is still in the early stage of Kaihui, which is not enough to break through to the middle stage, but it also saves her countless cultivation time. Naturally, she is infinitely happy.


    They put on their clothes silently, and the couple also put on their clothes.


    Then they couldn''t learn. Xiaoshan slapped the young man''s body vertically into the ground, and then shook his feet, leaving no trace.


    But Yan was in the right mood. She giggled like a little girl and said, "brother, you''re really good."


    The couple were startled. Is there anyone so close?


    But they thought they were also working here. Since they heard each other, they didn''t need to care. They just left quickly.


    Xiaoshan wanted to wait a little longer, so he chatted: "I know that woman. She is Ruolan''s roommate, but I didn''t expect her to cry so well."


    But Yan''s cheeks are red again. She whispered to me, why? Then she was even more embarrassed. She found that since she had a skin relationship with Xiaoshan, she could easily have a lot of beautiful thoughts in the face of Xiaoshan, and could no longer maintain the original emptiness.


    But after all, she was not a regular woman. After noticing her state, she simply hugged Xiao Shan and let him think what he wanted. Who makes you my brother? It''s your responsibility to comfort your sister''s heart.


    Xiao Shan holds Ke Yan and caresses her back. However, he carefully searches the surrounding two thousand meters.


    The two stood like this, warm as lovers. Xiaoshan inadvertently asked, "do you really don''t like him?"


    "HMM." Ke Yan answered. After a while, she added, "but I listen to my brother. If you let me tie him, I''ll tie him."


    "Forget it, if you force yourself, he won''t see it?" Xiao Shan sighed.


    But Yan was relieved when she thought about it. She didn''t have to tangle anymore.


    After a while, Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Ning Bing is coming."


    But Yan immediately loosened her hair, stroked her hair first, and calmly turned to look.


    Ning Bing floated over like a ghost and said in surprise: "brother Xiao, sister Ke Yan, you bury people here."


    Ke Yan said with a smile, "I just praised my brother, but you found him all of a sudden."


    Ning Bing chuckled and said, "as soon as you leave, my trouble will come tomorrow."


    But Yan thought so. Someone must think Ning Bing buried it. She hurriedly said, "my brother said he wanted to teach you Kung Fu. It''s better to teach you now."


    "Wow." Ning Bing wanted to learn early and agreed immediately.


    Xiao Shan really told Ning Bing about boxing theory. These things don''t belong to any boxing methods. They are all his own understanding, but they are better than any boxing methods. Even Ke Yan felt suddenly enlightened when she listened. The real essentials of actual combat were like this.


    The two women learned from Xiaoshan together, from boxing, body method and footwork to how to use various environments, how to escape various dangers, and how to see through the enemy''s psychology at a glance. Everything was created by Xiaoshan. The two women were intoxicated.


    In this way, the sky has been shining slightly as we practice and fight.


    Both women felt that they had gained a lot, especially Ning Bing, who was confident of defeating Huzi and didn''t rely on the realm.


    Xiao Shan suddenly sighed, "I thought there were no fish, but a whale came."


    The two women were frightened immediately. Looking down Xiaoshan''s eyes, they couldn''t help but shrink their pupils and stand up all over their body.


    A middle-aged man with long hair and shawl, wearing seamless tights, didn''t know how he put it on, and his feet floated over without dust.


    His whole body was shining with colored glass, just like the moon. His fat round face was like a ball of cream just taken out of the refrigerator, with a layer of frost hanging on it.


    "I''ve only seen this kind of momentum in Qilin. It''s a perfect opening, but Yan retreats." Xiao Shan''s relaxed tone, but his eyes are as solemn as a mountain.


    But Yan trembled when she heard that kaishen was perfect. Would she let her ashes go without blowing?


    She was so frightened that she quickly flew back more than 40 meters and hid behind the tree.


    Rather ice but motionless, quietly looking at the middle-aged man.


    She doesn''t know how terrible it is to open God to perfection, but she knows that no one can kill herself as long as she goes through the wall.


    The visitor should have been rather ignorant and didn''t care. Ten meters away, he stopped, just stared at Xiaoshan and asked suspiciously:


    "How did you meet Kirin? Who are you?"


    Xiao Shan asked in surprise, "you don''t know who I am? You know Kirin very well?"


    "Well, my name is he yaohuang. Have you heard of it?" the middle-aged man reported his name first.


    Xiao Shan was stunned: "haven''t you heard that you''re not a Martian?"


    "Of course not." he yaohuang was angry.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "my name is Xiao Shan. You must have never heard of it."


    He yaohuang was surprised and said, "you are Xiaoshan? Why did you kill my disciples?"


    Xiao Shan asked, "what''s your disciple monitoring Ning Bing for?"


    "Ridiculous. My disciple came to help Ning Bing. When did he monitor it?" he yaohuang asked.


    Ning Bing immediately said, "he didn''t help me. He has been monitoring me in the garden. If it wasn''t for monitoring, brother Xiao came, what did he run?"


    He yaohuang said angrily, "I let him see what accomplishments to meet again! Besides, you don''t run when you come to kaishenjing. How did you live to this day?"


    Lying in the trough, Ning Bing is completely speechless. Who makes others have a big mouth.


    Xiao Shan sighed: "it seems to be a coincidence that the Martians sent someone to kill my daughter last night. I''m afraid they did something to Ning Bing, so I came to have a look. I just saw your disciples escape. Since it was a misunderstanding, I solemnly apologize to you."


    He doesn''t want to offend all kinds of gods and Buddhas. If he yaohuang has to fight, Xiao Shan is not afraid.


    He yaohuang was puzzled and asked, "how could Martians kill your daughter?"


    A word shocked Xiaoshan. Do you think Martians are people who eat fast and chant Buddha?


    He had to sigh: "my wife is just an ordinary person, but she was killed by them. Fortunately, she was saved by me. My daughter is also an ordinary person, but she was directly shot in the head by them and went back. Maybe you know the Kirin vein, but you certainly don''t know the Siberian vein."


    He yaohuang said angrily, "is there such a thing?"

 Chapter 870

    When he yaohuang was angry, Xiao Shan was immediately happy. Wouldn''t it be good to encourage him to deal with the Martians?


    Then he fanned the flames and said, "I heard from Kirin that the Martians are ready to launch the Indian Ocean tsunami, which is enough to destroy hundreds of thousands of people. What is killing a few people for them now?"


    Who knows, he yaohuang was not angry when he heard this, but said seriously, "this is OK."


    Xiaoshan suddenly looked silly, lying in the groove NIMA, kill one you''re angry, just kill hundreds of thousands?


    Ning Bing asked incredulously, "what''s your criterion for judging right and wrong?"


    He yaohuang took a deep look at Ning Bing and sighed, "let me ask you a question first. How can humans evolve?"


    "The development of science and technology can make human evolution. For example, the development of gene technology can make human beings no longer suffer from diseases and greatly prolong their life span. Naturally, it is evolution." Ning Bing''s clear-cut answer.


    He yaohuang sighed even more: "have you ever seen Martians develop science and technology? Maybe the Siberian school is possible, but I don''t think it''s possible. The only thing they study in the context of Kirin is biology, including the genes you said, but mainly the soul.


    The purpose of cultivation is for the evolution of the soul, as well as rebirth. Only the soul can evolve and cross the material level. Science and technology can never let human evolution and never let you enter the high-dimensional world.


    In other words, prolonging life and eliminating diseases are not evolution, but also at this level. If people on earth can''t cross this level, the faster the development of science and technology, the faster the destruction. Therefore, your research direction is wrong, and your role is just to accelerate the destruction of people on earth. "


    Ning bingmu was shocked, but asked, "is the destruction you said self destruction or external destruction?"


    He yaohuang smiled: "self destruction, of course."


    Ning Bing immediately questioned: "why didn''t the people with spaceship technology be destroyed, and the earth''s man-made robot be destroyed?"


    "First of all, there are two evolutionary ways for human civilization: serving oneself and serving others. Human civilization serving oneself and the development of science and technology will destroy itself in the end. There is no exception in the whole universe... Oh, don''t you misunderstand? I mean cosmic humans. In other words, all humans in the universe, no matter which river system they live in , is a source. "


    "It''s all the same source?" Ning Bing was even more shocked, widened his eyes and asked, "doesn''t that mean that there is no human in any Galaxy in the universe that has evolved?"


    "Of course. Ancient apes can never evolve into humans. Otherwise, why did I come here from the distant Pleiades to care about the life and death of people on earth?"


    Seeing their dull expressions, he yaohuang continued to explain: "because the ancestors of the angsu people are the first generation of earth people. They love peace and left the earth in order to avoid war, but they never forget the earth people, understand?"


    Ning bingsha is there. So this is an earth man from Pleiades?


    Xiaoshan found that she didn''t speak, so he asked, "how did the first generation of earth people come from?"


    He yaohuang sighed and spoke slowly¡ª¡ª


    The first human on earth, of course, was not born and bred, but came from the Lyra galaxy.


    At the end of the development of tianqin civilization, there was a split. Some continued to develop science and technology, continued to plunder and expand, continued to use war as a means to open up territory and colonize everywhere to strengthen themselves; The other people are peace loving. They do not advocate the development of science and technology, but cultivate their soul.


    But these peace loving people will not compete with the warring factions.


    They escape war and want peace at all costs in order to complete the evolution of the soul.


    Therefore, they left the tianqin galaxy. When they reached the solar system, the first choice was not the earth, but Mars, which was more suitable for tianqin people.


    Mars is really good, but unfortunately, after a few years of peace, the tianqin war faction also caught up, and they occupied Mars.


    However, tianqin peace faction came to the earth again.


    In fact, the earth is not suitable for tianqin people, because the gravity of the earth is too large for their bodies to adapt.


    It weighs 37 kg on Mars and 100 kg on earth. The gravity is too great and they always have back pain.


    In order to solve the problem, they came up with a way.


    It is to extract body genes from ancient apes and mix them with their own genes. In this way, people on earth were born.


    The change of constitution makes the earth people no longer have back pain.


    Although not as good as the ancient ape, at least when you are not tired, you won''t have back pain.


    However, people on earth face another difficulty, having children.


    Because the child head of the tianqin star man is big and the child head of the ancient ape is small, it doesn''t match that the tianqin man was born from the body of the ancient ape.


    The weight of children also varies greatly. The children of apes are only about four kilograms, but the earth people are often more than six kilograms, and ten kilograms are not fresh.


    Suffering has come again, but this cannot be changed.


    The characteristic of difficult production is the only one among all living things on earth.


    Are you not mistaken? This difficulty refers to dystocia, not dystocia such as umbilical cord around neck. Ancient apes also have dystocia, but there has never been dystocia. Only people on earth have it, and the mortality caused by massive bleeding is still very high.


    Unfortunately, even this difficult peace did not last.


    Because the lyre civilization was destroyed.


    Each colonial star has become an independent star. The tianqin war faction that originally colonized Mars has naturally become Martians.


    The Martians did not wake up, continued the tradition of war, developed science and technology, and colonized and expanded.


    Naturally, the first occupation target is the earth.


    After Martians came to earth, they began different genetic experiments to create different races, such as man and lion, man and horse, man and snake, man and eagle, and so on.


    Flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the river are very lively.


    Of course, there are people and apes.


    The existence of Martians made the earth people unbearable and felt that their genetic experiments were immoral, so they left the earth.


    They traveled generation after generation and eventually settled in the Pleiades.


    But they did not forget the earth and their love and concern for all kinds of human beings on the earth. Therefore, the Pleiadians have been secretly monitoring the earth and, to varying degrees, have been involved in the process of earth civilization.


    You have a historical record of a large-scale promotion of civilization two thousand years ago, during the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period.


    At that time, there was an ideological explosion on the whole earth, and great thinkers emerged one after another. Moreover, the angsu people left a lot of cultural heritage to the people on earth, such as the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, which was only beyond your recognition.


    Of course, the intervention of the angsu people also made many mistakes. Instead of making the earth peaceful, it exacerbated the war.


    For example, in the last World War, in order to unify the earth and achieve permanent peace, the Pleiades supported Xi te le. As a result, it brought serious disasters to the people on earth, but that person did not complete this mission.


    Well, it''s my fault.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 871

    After hearing this, Xiaoshan and Ning Bing looked at he yaohuang speechless.


    Ning Bing is speechless. It turns out that the warmonger''s access to alien technology is true. You''re making trouble.


    Xiao Shan is speechless. No wonder your disciples run away when they see people. Your escape gene is too strong, so it''s almost engraved on your face.


    He escaped from tianqin to Mars and from Mars to earth. He didn''t have the courage to integrate ancient apes when fusing ancient ape genes. He fled from earth to Pleiades. What''s more, he still has the face to come back and give directions?


    No wonder the Chinese people are always beaten. You didn''t lay a good foundation and left the gene of not fighting back.


    Xiaoshan is very suspicious. If he wants to judge the first counsellor in the universe, it must be the angsu people.


    "Do you still want to promote the development of science and technology?" he yaohuang looked at their expressions and felt a little surprised, so he asked curiously.


    Ning Bing and Xiao Shan nodded together.


    He yaohuang immediately became angry: "you all seem to have aura. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you are the 51st element in the periodic table."


    He yaohuang was stunned: "what do you mean? The 51st element is sb. How can I be sb?"


    Ning Bing smiled and sprayed, like flowers swaying and trees smelling.


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "it''s impossible to expect you to kill Martians. Since you are so willing to help us, I''ll lend you real yuan!"


    Before the voice fell, Xiaoshan suddenly burst up and hit he yaohuang like lightning!


    But Yan''s heart almost jumped out. She was so happy that you dare to kill her?


    The subsequent scene was unexpected, but Yan''s eyes almost fell out, and he yaohuang turned around and ran away!


    The speed of opening God''s perfection is really not blown out.


    No matter how much Xiaoshan chases, they are all a line behind. The speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t leave a remnant. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    But Yan is speechless. This angsu person is definitely a wonderful flower of the universe.


    Ning Bing didn''t plan to catch up at all. She knew she couldn''t catch up.


    Can Yan ran over and asked, "do you think your brother is in danger? Do you need to ask rabbit to help?"


    Ning Bing smiled brightly: "I bet he doesn''t run away, brother Xiao can''t catch up, or he''ll do it again in a place where there''s no one."


    But Yan was stunned. Why is Ning Bing so sure?


    Ning Bing asked, "what''s the matter with brother Xiao''s daughter and sister-in-law?"


    But Yan didn''t hide it and told it in detail.


    Ning Bing immediately said, "let''s go back and see our sister-in-law."


    They left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    The main peak of Yangtai mountain is 1200 meters above sea level.


    He yaohuang stands proudly at the top of the mountain, and his momentum soars like a sword!


    Xiao Shan stopped ten meters away, his clothes flying in the mountain wind, but his eyes were full of ridicule: "don''t you love peace? Why did you bring me here? For the convenience of killing or framing?"


    He yaohuang''s mask was frosty and chilly: "kill you and Ning Bing, you can save the people on earth. Why don''t I do it?"


    Lying in the trough, Xiao Shan is really angry with him. He even wants to kill Ning Bing.


    Fortunately, I was one step ahead today, otherwise Ning Bing died and thought it was the Martians.


    "Yao Huang," Xiao Shan said earnestly, "I''m going to die anyway. Can you have mercy and solve some doubts in my heart?"


    "You can save it for your boredom after reincarnation!" after all, he yaohuang is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. How can he control the rhythm.


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly made trouble in the air, suddenly attacked 18 fists and 36 legs, formed a vigorous Qi net in the air, and sealed all the retreats of Xiaoshan. He had to rely on Zhenyuan''s strength to crush it directly!


    Xiaoshan suddenly became short. He yaohuang sneered. Is it useful for you to squat down?


    But then in a daze, his vigorous Qi net completely fell to the ground, blowing a layer of rock and ground, and the stone debris splashed out a hundred meters, covering the sky.


    But Xiaoshan disappeared into the rocks!


    "True God seed?!" he yaohuang suddenly changed his face and hurriedly said, "misunderstanding! It''s all his own people!"


    Before his voice fell, he suddenly found that his two ankles were clenched. Xiaoshan''s body was like playing a golden bell upside down, his feet were connected, and kicked him in the back of the head!


    He yaohuang did not notice and completely lost the opportunity. This disadvantage could not turn around and dodge. He had to bend his body suddenly and reach for Xiaoshan''s waist.


    But his awkward posture was not as fast as Xiao Shan''s. with a bang, his knee was hitting the door of life.


    That series of double kicks is completely a diversion. The real killing move is a knee kill!


    This is not in any Boxing Routine. It''s completely flexible. There are moves without moves.


    Once he yaohuang was attacked, he was numb and couldn''t even speak. Xiao Shan''s body exploded. He grabbed his head in the air, spinning and clicking. The whole head turned around and broke his neck!


    Xiaoshan doesn''t believe anything the enemy said in the battle. What''s more, the enemy is open and perfect. A slight mistake is planting.


    What''s the use of being one''s own with Tao? Only true yuan is useful.


    He quickly reached out and pressed he yaohuang''s head and began to search for memory.


    After a long time, he loosened his hand and said to himself:


    "It''s really my own."


    It turned out that the leader who led the first generation of earth people to leave was the true God left to Xiaoshan Lingshi mine and the ancestor of he yaohuang.


    Xiaoshan is a little depressed. It turns out that Zhenshen is an escape sect.


    It''s nothing, but you killed the descendants of the true God?


    But Xiao Shan thought about it carefully for a long time. He felt that it should be foreseen by the true God. Maybe it was used to improve his cultivation.


    There may be a great enemy coming later. You must improve your cultivation.


    I was relieved when I thought about it.


    He simply took he yaohuang into a hidden forest, then integrated into his body and began to refine Zhenyuan.


    It looks like he yaohuang lying on the ground alone without any trace of Xiaoshan.


    Time passed little by little for forty minutes.


    Xiaoshan suddenly floated up, like a soul out of the body, very strange.


    His cultivation has reached kaishen perfection.


    Xiaoshan''s absorption method is different from Keyan''s. He can refine the energy in he yaohuang''s whole body, so he directly reaches the perfection of kaishen, which is more stable than he yaohuang''s realm. Zhenyuan is much thicker!


    After feeling his vast real yuan like the sea and his terrible spiritual power, Xiao Shan looked up and laughed.


    He felt that he could kill Kaihui as long as his mind moved.


    "Hahaha! How can Martians kill me?"


    He grabbed the body of he yaohuang and murmured, "go to the earth and be safe."


    Shaking his arms, he yaohuang poured directly into the ground for 100 meters and disappeared completely.


    At the foot of Xiaoshan mountain, the soil filled the hole like running water, and all traces disappeared.

 Chapter 872

    The people are sitting around the table waiting for Xiaoshan. The business dance has come back. There is no abnormality in Che Yaozhuang, as if they don''t remember a little.


    But they were acutely aware that there was a faint sadness in Che Yaozhuang''s eyes. It was estimated that she didn''t know why.


    When she opened her eyes, she was hypnotized by Ning Bing.


    Naturally, there was no difference. Even Xuanxuan was calm. She wouldn''t mention anything that hurt her mother. Moreover, there were too many things that came back from the dead in the family. She always felt that death was the most unbelievable thing.


    "Sister in law, is it time for Xuanxuan to go to school?"


    Ning Bing tried to get off the Yao suit to see if he could think of a little.


    Che Yaozhuang looked at Xuanxuan and showed endless love in her eyes: "in fact, Xuanxuan can keep up with her by going to school directly in June, but I don''t want her to be so tired. Only when she is with children of the same age can she be happy and won''t be lonely."


    Everyone was relieved, but they didn''t agree with this view.


    Xuanxuan is much more mature than children of her age. She has experienced too many adult things, and even often walks between life and death. What she has been influenced by is the cruel way of survival. No child of her age can have these experiences. She can''t play with children of her age.


    Just like the little girl in this killer is not too cold, when she sits on the steps and meditates, children of the same age provoke. In fact, it is the way children communicate and want to play with her.


    But she didn''t even look at it. She just took out the money and sent it away.


    Not at a spiritual level at all. Even people of the same age can''t communicate. How can they not be lonely?


    Xiaoshan suddenly came in, smiling like the warm spring breeze.


    Light snow exclaimed again: "the opening God is perfect?"


    Everyone was startled. What special function is light snow? Why can''t we see it?


    But Yan and Ning Bing knew it. Liu Haiyang and Li were completely shocked. How did Xiao Shan practice?


    Xiaoshan calmly sat beside Che Yaozhuang and said with a smile:


    "If I can do it again, I''d rather not have this perfect opening. Some mistakes are irreparable, so I can only face them calmly. After all, death is just rebirth. Have dinner, Xuanxuan."


    Xuanxuan smiled. Knowing that her father was teaching her how to face the small departure, she nodded.


    Everyone understood and didn''t ask. Che Yaozhuang was seen by Tianyan. She thought he yaohuang shouldn''t have killed him. She didn''t take it seriously. Anyway, she didn''t know. Where could she be wrong?


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan went to the company and continued to build his flying car.


    Dawn is still running around in high spirits. It seems that only two people are doing it. In fact, many things such as CNC dashboard and navigation are handed over to others to complete, and then directly assembled.


    By 3 p.m., it was completely formed.


    The silvery white body, beautiful and smooth lines, has a great flavor of the future. It is driven by electricity when running on the ground and gasoline when flying in the air. And when flying, you can charge the battery, which can be used almost once.


    The dawn looked more and more like it, and cheered like a child: "Ouye! Let''s go out for a test flight?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "fool, have you ever thought that this car is wider than the door? How can we drive out?"


    Dawn was stunned: "you can''t drive out? I thought you could drive out."


    This is not the structure designed for the factory. The space is large enough, but the door is not big. At least it can''t take the car.


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed: "don''t blindly believe me, I can''t drive out. Let Huzi move out first today, and they will often design large products in the future. It''s impossible to move like this every day. You arrange someone to break down this wall and replace it with a remote-controlled rolling shutter anti-theft door."


    Dawn cheeks slightly red, immediately go to arrange.


    When the flying car was carried outside, it caused a great sensation. Both the researchers in the building and the people in the industrial park outside the building gathered around curiously to watch. For a time, there was no shortage of people.


    The morning light is as eye-catching as a model car, and the cheeks are as red as apples.


    Xiaoshan said hello to the air traffic control, finally came out and calmly got on the bus.


    Chenxi naturally sat on the co pilot and waved proudly at the commercial dance, but only laughed: "you haven''t refueled yet, you can''t fly."


    Dawn smiled more proudly and said, "fly back to show you!"


    Xiaoshan silently started the car and drove away.


    At the gas station.


    There were two cars in the gas channel 97. Xiaoshan had to wait behind and chat with Chenxi.


    The car was so eye-catching that people around it gathered more and more. They were surprised and talked about it.


    "Brother, what kind of car are you? Why do you bring such a big fan?" a young man knocked on the glass and asked.


    Xiaoshan put down the car glass and said with a gentle smile, "that''s a fixed propeller. This is a flying car, a new product of Huaxia robot company."


    The young man finally recognized Xiao Shan and was excited: "it''s president Xiao. Your flying car is too windy. When you start selling, I''ll buy one and support you!"


    Everyone nearby gathered around. It was rare to meet Xiaoshan in the street. They greeted him with all kinds of words and expressed their support for Huaxia robot company. Xiaoshan expressed his gratitude modestly.


    When Xiaoshan left the refueling channel after filling up the oil, the people saw that the folding wing slowly unfolded, then rotated vertically, the propeller loosened, flattened and accelerated. Within 20 seconds, the car steadily soared into the air.


    There was a roar below, and the dawn screamed and cheered nervously and excitedly.


    The two folding wing propellers only take off and fall vertically. The real power to push the car forward is the fixed propeller at the tail.


    After rising 100 meters, the flying car suddenly pushed forward rapidly, and quickly went away in the sound of people''s exclamation again.


    Xiaoshan flew directly to the suburbs, then made a quick turn in the suburbs and flew back to the robot company.


    Dawn was excited to find that many reporters were waiting there, and various camera lenses were aimed at flying cars falling from the sky.


    Everyone stared, watched the flying car fall to the ground, watched it put away its folding wings, and then Xiaoshan and Chenxi smiled and walked out of the car. Everyone was amazed and praised.


    This is something that has never been before, flying car.


    They all deeply feel that the science and technology of this era has been greatly promoted by Xiaoshan.


    A reporter asked: "Mr. Xiaoshan, who is the designer of this car?"


    "I put forward this R & D project, but it is the collective research achievement of Huaxia robot company to produce products so quickly." Xiao Shan smiled.


    "When do you expect to start selling?" the reporter asked very curiously.


    "At present, the main obstacle is laws and regulations, but even if China cannot open low altitude flight, it will not affect the sale to open countries. Therefore, I believe that the era of flying cars has come."


    Xiao Shan answered all kinds of questions calmly.

 Chapter 873

    After the news was broadcast seven times that night, Xiaoshan once again became the focus of the world''s attention, and countless people were interested in talking about it.


    Fans all over the world stared with horror. Is the development speed of Xiaoshan''s new product too fast?


    For something like a flying car, any company, from project approval to R & D, repeated testing and final finalization, will not succeed in ten years.


    But Xiaoshan just set up Huaxia robot company for a few days and made a flying car?


    Countless people count this credit on Ning Bing''s head, but this does not affect the worship of Xiaoshan.


    Without Xiaoshan''s eyes, where would Ning Bing get the chance?


    However, the senior management feels great pressure. If we don''t let go of low altitude flight, Xiaoshan has no reason to produce flying cars in China.


    Pay taxes to the state for nothing, but don''t let them fly at home. They have to bear the transportation cost and transport them abroad to sell?


    What''s more, Xiaoshan is the major shareholder of Tesla. Tesla even acquired GM. there is no problem making flying cars, and it can produce in mass at the fastest speed!


    No matter whether China opens low altitude or not, it will not affect the arrival of the era of flying cars.


    Therefore, if we really force this advanced thing out of the country and do not give it any soil for survival, it is that Chinese sinners should be scolded and killed by the people, it must be impossible.


    Let go of low altitude flight. This hole must be opened.


    It''s nothing more than how big the opening is and how big it is to meet Xiaoshan''s needs and not let him give up the Chinese market.


    This thing can''t be done in a day or two. It can''t even be studied for half a year. Therefore, it''s necessary to give some dog food.


    The next day, the boss of the Ministry of industry and information technology personally inspected Huaxia robot company.


    Xiao Shan accompanied him all the way, but he just showed him around in an empty room. As for the research projects, he was not allowed to see them. It was not a secret, but that he was in the way.


    Finally, the two returned to Xiaoshan''s office for a formal in-depth exchange of views.


    Two hours later, the boss left.


    Following the content of the news broadcast that night, there was one more:


    "Huaxia flying automobile industry alliance was officially established, and Xiaoshan served as the first chairman, responsible for formulating various relevant standards for the production, testing, flight and driving training of the flying automobile industry."


    Countless entrepreneurs almost bit their tongues off.


    Third rate enterprises make products, second rate enterprises make brands, and first-class enterprises make standards.


    Whoever gets the right to set standards will make a lot of money.


    This is a truth that will not be easy for thousands of years. Countless rich countries have come from this.


    Then Xiaoshan got a lot of standard setting power!


    This wealth will roll in.


    For example, when Xiaoshan produces flying cars, he sets the standard. Then he must set his own leading place, high standard, and low standard. In short, it is tailor-made, and only his products meet the standards.


    Even if every parameter of the competitor reaches Xiaoshan''s standard, it is useless. He can immediately improve the standard and kill the competitor.


    For example, European automobile emission standards do this. They directly block Chinese cars out of the market. What''s the use of being cheaper? I won''t let you sell!


    Xiao Shan is now holding the Shang''s sword. He wants not to make a flying car himself. He''s really in the head.


    Therefore, even if the release of air control is delayed, he will not go abroad to play.


    Of course, the senior management is not deliberately delaying. This involves too many aspects and needs to be demonstrated by experts.


    How to release gradually to ensure safety?


    Of course, military bases can''t fly, and important national departments can''t fly over. How can these no fly zones be protected? What about breaking into the no fly zone by mistake? Is it shooting down or punishment afterwards? How to judge whether it was a mistake or intentional?


    We must work out detailed rules and plug the loopholes in advance, so that we can not be used by the enemy and minimize the risk of air attack.


    April 1st, April Fool''s day.


    The United States took the lead and issued detailed regulations to allow flying cars to fly.


    One stone has aroused thousands of waves, and countries all over the world have followed suit. Major car enterprises all over the world have set off an upsurge of research on flying cars.


    Xiaoshan''s influence has been brought into full play. He said that when the era of flying cars comes, no one will doubt whether it can be sold.


    Compared with the prospect of China, there is a lot of discussion on the Internet.


    Some people think that the United States is joking, and all the things released on April Fool''s day are nonsense.


    How can someone refute the country and joke? If you fall behind, you will fall behind. Don''t comfort yourself.


    With the tide of public opinion and a lot of criticism, the pressure from the top is even greater.


    Big boss Zou frowned and urged the expert group to speed up and come up with a complete solution within one month.


    No matter how fast it is, after all, laws and regulations are not children''s play. They can''t be changed today and supplemented tomorrow. They change from day to day.


    Song Lanfeng got the news and told Xiaoshan at the first time.


    Knowing that they couldn''t wait, Xiaoshan officially launched the plan of flying car company.


    Song Lanfeng handled everything at a divine speed, and another item was added to the evening news that day:


    "Pangu flying car company was founded with Xiaoshan as president, which means that China continues to lead the world in the industrialization of flying cars."


    The company''s site is not an industrial park, but in the development zone. It took 100 mu of land for free and began to build factories.


    The plant is different from building a building. It is only one floor. The construction speed is very fast. One month is enough.


    On Xiaoshan''s side, a project team was set up to design an automatic production line for flying cars, which uses robots to produce flying cars.


    At the same time, he assigned the talents related to flying cars to Pangu company, which means that there are two teams in one office address. Xiaoshan sits in one office and commands the development of the two companies with high efficiency.


    April 2nd.


    Xiaoshan received a call from Ma Erqiao on the other side of the ocean.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao." maljo''s voice was full of enthusiasm.


    Xiaoshan''s brain flashed the image of the old man of that school, smiled and said, "maljo, how is our Tesla going?"


    "Mr. Xiao, I just want to tell you about it. How much do you think the impact of flying cars on electric cars?"


    "There is no impact. One is flying in the sky and the other is running on the ground. Where is the impact?" Xiao Shan paused and added: "if there is, it is only a great impact on traditional cars. Electric cars and flying cars will quickly swallow the market share of traditional cars and become the mainstream within ten years. Traditional cars can only rank third."


    Marco finally couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Xiao, didn''t you think about letting our Tesla produce flying cars?"


    "My marjo, you have set your sights far. It has been a great achievement to do a good job in electric vehicles. These are two directions. Even if you develop an anti gravity system in the future, you can''t let flying cars replace electric vehicles. Some people will never go to heaven, such as the elderly and people without a flying driver''s license, which can''t be changed in decades."


    Marco was delighted by Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan was actually studying the anti gravity system. If it is really successful, it is certain to announce the death penalty of traditional cars, and electric cars will also be poorly operated. Only flying cars can be sold.


    With the terrorist R & D speed shown by Xiaoshan, the success is almost certain.


    He complained openly:


    "Mr. Xiao, with such a large investment in electric vehicles, you are promoting the development of flying vehicles. Since flying vehicle technology has taken the lead in making a breakthrough, it is enough to spend money all over the world on research, development and production of flying vehicles. If we are in the wrong direction, is it still meaningful to continue to invest?"


    "Believe me, Marjorie, electric cars are definitely not wrong. Have you ever thought about breaking through the battery again?" Xiao Shan woke up.


    After Marco was stunned, he was ecstatic. If the battery technology made a breakthrough, it would be irreplaceable. It''s just that the traditional car is dead.


    He believed that Xiaoshan was sure of this breakthrough and immediately said, "I see. I know what to do. Don''t worry."


    "OK." Xiaoshan absolutely trusted maljo and hung up immediately.

 Chapter 874

    April 4, Tomb Sweeping Day.


    Xiaoshan found Che Yaozhuang in tears in the morning. He was shocked. He suspected that Qingming had restored her memory. After all, she had seen a small death.


    He quickly hugged his wife and comforted, "today is Qingming Day. Let''s go and have a look at Xiaoming."


    "Why do I forget little these days?" Che Yaozhuang asked in tears.


    "I made you forget," Xiaoshan admitted honestly.


    Che Yaozhuang continued to cry and said, "how can you do this?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    Che Yao pretended to be speechless for a long time, but cried more and more.


    Xiaoshan tells bunny to tell Qingxue to be the boss of the day for herself.


    Then they all left quietly, leaving only the two of them at home.


    "Wife, I''m sorry for you." Xiaoshan pleaded guilty.


    Che Yao shook her head in pain, tried to restrain her sadness, and said, "you''ve tried your best. You can''t save Xiaoxiao. It''s Xiaoxiao''s character that doomed her fate."


    Xiaoshan patted her on the shoulder, silent comfort.


    After a long time, Che Yaozhuang asked, "did you tell guanger?"


    "No. the phone said it was easy to expose his identity." Xiao Shan explained.


    Che Yaozhuang said, "he knows. He''s in the cemetery."


    Xiaoshan realized that Che Yaozhuang saw Xuanyuan and then saw the small tomb, and then recovered his memory.


    "Then let''s not go. Let him quietly recall the past and give them a time to be alone." Xiao Shan said.


    Che Yao pretended to nod, and then painfully closed her eyes. Her daughter died. She forgot that she was a mother.


    Xiao Shan could only divert her attention, so he slowly talked about Bai Mei''s death.


    He''s talking about the real cause of death.


    Che Yaozhuang calmed down slowly. It turned out that her husband was also suffering. Knowing that Pan Long killed Bai Mei, he still couldn''t retaliate. Instead, he had to do his best to keep Pan Long alive and even sacrifice Ke Yan to tie Pan Long, just to fight the overall situation of the Martians.


    "We are all going to die, but sooner or later. Our struggle is just to make our own death more worthwhile." Xiao Shan finally said.


    Che Yaozhuang nodded slowly and stopped the biting pain. After all, she still had her husband. After all, she had three children, Xuanxuan, Yangli and Xuanyuan, all of whom regarded her as the closest person.


    But she was still weak and had no strength to get up. She just wanted to lie down quietly.


    "Martians are very calm these days," she murmured. What she thought was that she didn''t know whether her daughter''s soul was lonely. Her mother might come to accompany you soon.


    Xiaoshan was silent for a moment and sighed, "since it has been stored for a long time, it will speed up. They will not be reconciled until they destroy me."


    "Let''s go and see sister Baimei," said Che Yaozhuang suddenly.


    "OK." Xiaoshan is very happy. As long as Che Yaozhuang is willing to move, it''s better to go anywhere than to lie in bed.


    At that moment, they put on their clothes and didn''t drive. Xiaoshan turned off his mobile phone, and then took the car Yaozhuang, faster than the plane, and flew away.


    Che Yao''s clothes were blown by the wind, and the depression in her heart dissipated a lot.


    Soon we arrived at Baimei''s cemetery.


    When Che Yaozhuang was put down, he was stunned to find a bunch of blooming white plums on the luxurious marble tomb.


    "Who has been here?" Che Yaozhuang looked at her husband suspiciously. She knew that Xiao Shan''s parents and uncles had not come back abroad.


    Xiao Shan shook his head slightly: "I don''t know."


    "Could it be a rabbit?" Che Yaozhuang guessed.


    "No. rabbit wants to protect light snow. They won''t leave without permission. Even if they come, they will tell me."


    "Is that Kexin or Siyi?"


    "Neither. Even if they can remember, they won''t come."


    "Guess who?" Che Yaozhuang had to ask. She thought it was very important. Anyone who could come to see Baimei could be his own.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I said you wouldn''t believe it."


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked. Who can make me not believe it?


    On such a second thought, he blurted out, "Panlong?"


    "Yes. This white plum blossom is picked now, not bought." Xiao Shan just reminded.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly realized that the florist doesn''t sell white plum.


    Panlong can find the white plum blossom and send it to the tomb in good condition. Obviously, he has great respect for the white plum blossom.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly found that her husband''s sacrifice was worth it. Panlong at least remembered Bai Mei. Maybe he came all the way to see Bai Mei.


    The two stood in silence, each with a myriad of thoughts.


    Bai Mei''s voice and smile flashed in their minds.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been here.


    Suddenly a sigh came from behind:


    "You two are so stingy to send such small flowers to Bai Mei."


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly turned back and saw Ke Yan standing there with a big bunch of white chrysanthemums and a smile.


    White chrysanthemums are much more beautiful than white plum. At least each one is big.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly smiled strangely: "we are more stingy than you think. We didn''t pick this white plum blossom."


    But Yan''s smile was stiff. She guessed something from Che Yao''s strange smile. Her eyes locked on the bunch of white plums again, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    "Brother Xiao, has he been here?"


    "It should have been here."


    "He killed Bai Mei?" Ke Yan asked keenly.


    Xiao Shan didn''t answer. Yao Zhuang explained it again. She thought Ke Yan should know.


    But Yan''s chest fluctuated slightly, and all kinds of tastes rushed to her heart


    The three were there in silence.


    Xiao Shan suddenly turned around and said, "you are finally willing to show up."


    But Yan and Che Yaozhuang suddenly turned back, but they were at a loss. Although there were more and more grave sweepers, they were all ordinary people.


    Just then, the middle-aged woman who seemed to have no accomplishments suddenly blinked in front of the three.


    It stands opposite Xiaoshan.


    The woman''s face was like a full moon, even with some kindness, but her eyes were cold.


    Can Yan''s pupils shrink violently. This woman is much higher than herself, even compared with her brother.


    On the contrary, Che Yaozhuang was confused. If it was the enemy, the distance was too close; If they are friends, they are indifferent.


    But I don''t know that this distance is safe. If Xiaoshan dares to do it, Yan and Che Yaozhuang will be shocked to death.


    The middle-aged woman finally said, "Xiao Shan, why did you kill he yaohuang?"


    "You waste people, who let Martians walk around and protect the earth? Just because Ning Bing and I want to develop science and technology, we need to kill us?" Xiao Shan looked up.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes became cold: "you said he yaohuang wanted to kill you, I don''t believe it. You are kaishen perfect. How could he want to kill you?"


    "Don''t believe it, just go." Xiao Shan didn''t intend to kill the woman at all, otherwise he wouldn''t let her close.


    The middle-aged woman said faintly, "you''ll regret it if I leave."


    "I never regret it," Xiaoshan said quietly.


    The middle-aged woman nodded: "good. When I come again, I won''t be alone."


    Then he disappeared in an instant.


    But Yan''s scalp was numb. She didn''t see how she went in such a big cemetery.

 Chapter 875

    "Brother Xiao, how many of them are there?" Ke Yan asked back.


    Xiaoshan looked at the sky as if that was where the angsu people were hiding. He said faintly, "there are only four people except he yaohuang."


    Can Yan be stunned, four people arrogant fart?


    But Xiaoshan added, "I''m talking about the earth."


    But Yan suddenly woke up. Angsu people may come to the earth at will. She hurriedly asked, "how did they come to the earth?"


    "The door of God."


    Xiao Shan sighed: "this space folding transmission technology has been beyond the earth for tens of thousands of years. As long as our basic theory does not break through, it is just like Luban watching a mobile phone three thousand years ago. It is too simple to understand, but it can''t be understood."


    "The gate of God doesn''t have such a long history, and the angsu people only broke through in recent thousands of years?" Keyan asked.


    "No, they didn''t build the gate of God." Xiao Shan looked at the dull Keyan and said with a bitter smile, "it''s Sirian."


    But Yan and Che Yaozhuang are deeply shocked. There are so many alien races visiting the earth.


    But Yan asked, "then why can angsu people use it?"


    "According to he yaohuang''s memory, not only angsu people, but also any human can use it, as long as you can start it."


    But Yan sensitively didn''t ask how to start it, but asked another curious question: "I''m surprised that angsu people like spiritual cultivation so much. What''s their social form like?"


    "Their social form, how to say, the earth is not similar. Their society has high synchronization and coordination, that is, their quality is very neat and uniform, and they act like a person.


    Their civilization is not managed by the government, nor does it have an economic system similar to human beings, nor does it need to exchange materials, trade, or solve survival problems. All the resources needed for survival are provided free of charge.


    Every Pleiadian can do what they love according to their own wishes, whether studying the soul or exploring the universe. Their way of life is very random, full of enthusiasm and joy. "


    Che Yaozhuang secretly said, isn''t that the realization of communism?


    But after serious thinking, Ke Yan said keenly:


    "Brother Xiao, they can''t evolve. They have gone to the other extreme. Fighting and survival pressure, multi-ethnic human beings, differentiated society can evolve. A stable and comfortable society can only degenerate. Just as the so-called moon is full, civilization is like the reincarnation of Taiji.


    I think this is the reason why many alien civilizations care about the earth. They are studying evolution! Even we are the mice in the laboratory, and everything is under their observation! Maybe they need to interact with us to evolve. This is the fundamental motivation to create earth people and destroy Earth people repeatedly. "


    Xiao Shan looked at Ke Yan in surprise and said happily, "very good. With you, I''m relieved to die."


    But Yan Bai glanced at him, but Che Yaozhuang hid her sadness deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qingxue arrived at Xiaoshan office, she first called Chenxi to understand the general situation, and then dealt with all kinds of problems in an orderly manner.


    The dawn was surprised. The light snow had no rules at all, as if all the rules were used to break.


    Although there was some dissatisfaction that Xiao always brought a beautiful woman, Chenxi cooperated very much and strictly implemented the order of light snow.


    After the dawn left, Wang came in and said with a smile when he saw the light snow:


    "Hello, sister Qingxue. I have something to ask President Xiao."


    "I has the final say today," said the secretary.


    The momentum of light snow is much stronger than that of Wang fried. As soon as he gets serious, Wang fried feels pressure instantly.


    Wang Zao converged a little, but deliberately made things difficult and said, "the Expo will be held on the 19th. There is still half a month left, but the types of our exhibits are not enough. Sister, do you design a new product?"


    "Is the boss in charge of designing products?" light snow asked.


    Wang Fei nodded seriously: "of course, we are a high-tech company. President Ning specializes in designing products, but she hasn''t come back from her study, so she has always been manager Xiao. President Xiao designed and made the flying car himself."


    Light snow smiled and said softly, "do you think I can''t design it?"


    "How can you?" Wang fried immediately denied: "Xiao can always let your sister act as your agent, so he must have this talent. The key is that we can''t wait for a day. Sister, you work hard and come up with a design scheme. Even if you can''t do it, it''s good to make a model."


    Light snow looked at Wang fried with deep eyes, but said easily, "what''s the line of the model? It''s no problem to get a new product. Go and buy me a boxed lunch first. I didn''t eat in the morning."


    Wang fried thought that light snow deliberately tossed him, so he smiled and said, "we all eat in the canteen. We can''t take it away. Let me accompany you to the canteen, sister?"


    "I don''t have time to go to the canteen. Go out and buy it." Qingxue waved him away.


    Wang was very angry, but at least Qingxue was the acting boss. He was just an assistant. This requirement was not excessive, so he had to turn around and go.


    Light snow opens the mobile hard disk on the table, which is the top core technology of various countries sent back by Xuanyuan.


    She browsed it, then chose a design drawing of the world''s most advanced 3D printer and looked at it carefully.


    When Wang fried bought a boxed lunch and came back, light snow had finished reading it.


    "Sister, have you figured out what new product to design?" Wang fried pushed the boxed lunch to Qingxue and asked again.


    Light snow light tunnel: "I decided to design a liquid metal printer, which can directly print out circuits, saving the trouble of making countless circuit boards. What do you think?"


    Wang fried stayed there with full admiration. This is definitely a new product.


    Although this product is a bit ingenious, and the core technology is liquid metal, this application is absolutely innovative.


    Light snow saw his expression and knew there was no problem, so she ignored it again.


    But when she just opened the lunch box to eat, she suddenly stretched out a hand behind her back and pressed her hand directly.


    Light snow was so frightened that his hair almost flew up, and Wang fried trembled all over. He thought the dew was not there, but at the moment when the dew appeared just now, he saw very clearly that the dew was standing there all the time! She''s invisible!


    "The food is poisonous."


    Dewdrop''s voice is very light, her eyes are very calm, looking at the dull Wang fried.


    The light snow in the heart is chilly, she doesn''t know dew, but must not be an outsider, so she also looks at the king.


    Wang''s scalp was blown open. He didn''t dare to refute dewdrop''s words, but quickly said, "don''t get me wrong, I didn''t do it! I''ll call general manager Shang to investigate immediately!"


    His response is very correct. Dew can believe in business dance instead of King bombing.


    As expected, Wang fried took out the phone, directly dialed Shangwu and asked her to come right away.


    Light snow instantly understands the weight of dew, which can make Wang fried so afraid, and he hides in the office. He doesn''t know. He is obviously an expert, but why don''t he notice it?


    She flashed an idea. Is it a robot?

 Chapter 876

    Business dance soon ran in and asked, "light snow, what''s the matter?"


    Light snow described it accurately.


    Shang dance looks at Wang''s bombing.


    Wang fried smiled bitterly: "I have no reason to kill Qingxue? You don''t have to doubt me. I''m not a fast food restaurant. It should be the person who bought fast food with me. He bought the same as me. I just don''t understand how he changed it."


    Shang Wu also thought that Wang fried could not die. She picked up the lunch box and smelled it. She said faintly, "this is ricin for spies. The man didn''t change your lunch box, but stabbing it with a poisonous needle is enough to kill."


    With that, I checked the lunch box in a circle. Sure enough, there was a small pinhole.


    Wang Fei breathed a sigh of relief. If he poisoned himself and did something with a thorn lunch box, it was enough to prove his innocence.


    "I''ll let iron tiger catch people, and you''ll forget it." Shang Wu left with the lunch box.


    Wang fried felt sorry for light snow, so he apologized again and again.


    Light snow just smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Add a rule and system. When you work in the company in the future, you are not allowed to order takeout."


    Wang fried immediately agreed and hurried away.


    Light snow looked back and the dew disappeared again.


    Since she didn''t want to show up, she didn''t insist. She took a paper and pen and began to draw the design drawing of the liquid printer.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron Tiger received the instructions from Shangwu and concluded that the poisoned person must guard the door of the company to see if the poisoning was successful.


    He didn''t go out to look for it, but sensed it to the rabbit: a spy was watching our company with a castor needle.


    The rabbit didn''t go out to look for it, but after three seconds, he directly told the Iron Tiger the man''s location, dress and appearance.


    The Iron Tiger smiled grimly. With our strength, what spy doesn''t kill him?


    He rushed out of the company like a ghost, silently turned to the man''s back and patted directly on his head: "how many people are there around here?"


    The man replied, "I''m the only one."


    Iron Tiger was relieved, and then asked in detail.


    It turned out that the young man''s goal was not to light snow or blow up the king, but to create chaos and steal core technology!


    Moreover, the young man only knew the name and telephone number of one contact, and he didn''t know anything else and never met.


    This is also a common structure of espionage organizations. They are all single-line contacts. They recruit personnel locally for espionage training. Even if they are exposed, they do not involve others. They do not know who is behind them or which country they belong to.


    Tiger immediately instructed: "tell your contact that you have got the hard disk of Xiaoshan office."


    The young man took out the phone, clicked on a name called Mr. Guo, made a call, but turned it off.


    The young man was dazed.


    Tiger''s heart sank suddenly. He sensed to rabbit: Mr. Guo can see me, but I don''t know which one.


    The rabbit replied: I don''t know. I should have gone.


    Huzi immediately felt that he had screwed up and should not expose himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Shang dance walked into the office and told light snow about the situation.


    Qingxue said with a smile, "Mr. Guo certainly didn''t leave. He''s from our company. Why do you think no one created chaos when Mr. Xiao was there? As soon as I acted as his agent? It''s no problem for people to create chaos, but can you expect an outsider to steal information? So it''s our company that really steals information, Mr. Guo!"


    Shang Wu thought it was reasonable and asked, "how can I find this man?"


    "It''s very simple. First, who can see the Iron Tiger? Second, Mr. Guo is a pseudonym and the telephone number is special, but this person can''t use two mobile phones. It''s easy to be suspicious. It should be one machine with two cards. You check, whose phone can''t get through?"


    Light snow said, the business dance suddenly opened up and turned out excitedly.


    It didn''t take 20 minutes for Shang dance to catch someone. He is an ordinary scientific researcher.


    Under the hypnosis of the Iron Tiger, the man confessed everything.


    Shang dance finally knew the real identity of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Her back was cold. It was better to know than not to know.


    Iron Tiger is also stunned. These two people can''t give it to Guo An, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    As soon as they combined, they released both spies.


    It''s just that both of them are hypnotic.


    Less than half an hour later, the national security called and found two men dead of ricin, one of whom was from the robot company.


    ¡­¡­


    The light snow was strange, and there was no more movement in the commercial dance.


    But she didn''t ask, just after completing the design, she called Chenxi and asked her to arrange people to come out.


    Until after work, Shang Wu was on the bus home and didn''t mention the results of the investigation.


    Light snow still doesn''t ask.


    But at dinner, she inadvertently mentioned it to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan just needed to divert Che Yaozhuang''s attention, so he asked the result of Shang dance''s investigation.


    Shang Wu sighed in her heart that light snow suspected me of favoritism.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth: "Li Zhirong is behind the scenes."


    Xiaoshan was shocked and said as if nothing had happened: "how did you deal with it?"


    "It''s gone," said Shang Wu.


    Xiaoshan nodded his approval, then took out the phone and dialed Li Fuzhen directly.


    "Xiaoshan, what''s up?" Li Fuzhen''s voice was a little surprised.


    "Elder sister, is your brother there?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "Yes, my father is there too." Li Fuzhen specially reminded me, and then asked, "what are you doing with my brother?"


    "Tell him for me, I hope this is the last time, and the second time, I will kill him myself." Xiao Shan said and hung up the phone.


    Li Fuzhen suddenly turned pale, and the whole family looked at Li Zhirong.


    Li zhuanrong''s eyes were expressionless.


    On the contrary, Li Jianxi couldn''t help but ask angrily, "what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I don''t know what he said." Li Zhirong said calmly.


    Li Jianxi stared at him for a long time, suddenly smiled, turned to Li Fuzhen and said, "he didn''t do anything, just misunderstood. Don''t take it to heart."


    Li Fuzhen looked down and whispered, "since it''s a misunderstanding, there won''t be another time."


    "Of course," Li Jianxi promised.


    Li Fuzhen''s heart is aching. Her father always protects her son, and her daughter is not important.


    Li zhuanrong got up and said, "sorry, Dad, I''ll check what''s going on."


    He turned and went out, went back to his room, closed the door and began to curse:


    "Xiaoshan, you son of a bitch, you dare to threaten me. I''m the heir of the two-star Empire and the eldest brother of Yinxin! You treat me like a dog. If I don''t kill you, I won''t call Li Zhirong!"


    After Xiaoshan called, he ate as if nothing had happened. Naturally, others won''t mention it again.


    Shang Wu sighed in his heart. Xiao Shan really couldn''t bear it, but it''s hard to break.


    Will Li Zhirong make people fight back? If Xiaoshan really kills Li Zhirong, it will hurt Yinxin and Li Fuzhen.


    Moreover, I hurt all the women I care about.

 Chapter 877

    A tombstone was erected at the seventh place where he yaohuang was buried.


    The moonlight is clearly visible. There is no name on the tombstone, but a head is carved. It looks fine and lifelike.


    Two beautiful women with long hair and shawls stood in front of the tombstone.


    They look like hybrids, but they can''t tell what kind of hybrids they are. They all wear seamless tights without any wrinkles. They are smooth statues with a slight light blue glow, which looks very magical at night.


    "Mom, do you think Xiaoshan is a perfect place?" he Qingxuan asked sideways.


    "That''s right. I feel much better than your father. He can find me." Yu Xin sighed.


    Yu Xin is the middle-aged woman Xiao Shan met in the cemetery, but now she has taken off her disguise, her appearance has changed, and even her temperament has become as cold as snow.


    He Qingxuan asked again, "do we join hands?"


    "You''re not an opponent either. You''re just at the beginning of opening your mind. You can put up your hands in his eyes." Yu Xin said without thinking.


    He Qingxuan was silent for a long time and asked in a puzzled way:


    "Mom, you said Xiaoshan was twenty-one years old? How did he practice?"


    "He is really twenty-one years old. I wonder how he cultivated himself." Yu Xin''s eyes were dazed and she felt incredible when she thought of it.


    "Can he be the seed of the true God?" he Qingxuan finally showed his worry.


    Yu Xin shook her head and said, "if it''s a true God seed, how can you kill your father?"


    "Didn''t he say that dad wanted to kill him and Ning Bing?"


    "Do you believe that? Can your father kill a kaishen consummation?" Yu Xin asked.


    He Qingxuan stopped talking. The angsu people never fight with people who are higher than their own realm. Even if they are in the same realm, they will not fight.


    Suddenly there was a strong wind, as if heaven and earth changed color and frost suddenly came!


    The two women didn''t move, but there were two more handsome young people around them, all with angry faces and cold killing in their eyes!


    "How did dad die?" the two young men said together.


    Yu Xin said wearily, "Xiao Shan killed it."


    Then he told the story again.


    "I''m so angry!" he Yanlong roared, "Dad has been guarding the earth for thousands of years, in exchange for this result?"


    "Mom, let''s join hands to find Xiaoshan and avenge dad tonight! Use his head to sacrifice his father''s spirit in heaven!" he Yanhu was grumpy and shouted wildly.


    Yu Xin looked at the tombstone and sighed slightly:


    "It''s time to finish it. You two are both in the late stage of opening the gods, and you have artifact in hand and the power of the first war, but Qingxuan won''t participate in it. Get ready, I invite Xiaoshan to fight a decisive battle, let Yao Huang''s spirit in heaven watch, and we will avenge him!"


    Qingxuan looks worried, but she is speechless.


    Brother he Yanlong was confident and took out an artifact. They were all horns!


    Be startled at the sight of as like as two peas.


    At this time, the Xiaoshan family had just finished their meal and were gathering in the living room. The light had been turned off. Each of them sat on a futon and began to practice.


    Suddenly, Xiao Shan opened his eyes.


    He glanced at the crowd and sensed to the rabbit: Yu Xin asked me to fight a decisive battle. Be careful to prevent the sneak attack of Martians.


    Rabbit closed her eyes and replied: don''t worry, brother. If you have a chance to improve Ke Yan''s cultivation first, she''s too dangerous.


    Xiao Shan nodded slightly. He didn''t want to kill Yu Xin, but they couldn''t die again and again.


    He went through the wall without anyone noticing.


    April day in the world is always the best season. Even haze is rare. The moonlight shines faintly on the mountains and forests. The figure of Xiaoshan is like the ghost of the parallel world. It temporarily intersects with the world. It is not as fast as material life.


    When he was two thousand meters away, he was slightly stunned and slowed down.


    Two horns?


    Xiao Shan realized that the horn in Wang Mang''s treasure came from the angsu people.


    His killing intention weakened again. After all, he was favored by the true God and killed he yaohuang. Now these four people have no threat to themselves, and it is irrational to kill again.


    Xiaoshan floated down on the top of the peak.


    The three of Yu Xin lined up in a row and put on a posture of courtesy before soldiers.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Shan said first, "where did your horn come from?"


    The three were stunned. Even he Qingxuan in front of the distant tombstone was stunned. Did Xiao Shan know the horn?


    Yu Xin said coldly, "have you seen the horn?"


    "Of course. I also have one. The power of infrasonic beam can''t hurt me." Xiao Shan took a panoramic view of the three people''s expressions, no doubt in his heart, and said faintly: "I just want to know its origin."


    Yu Xin''s face is already wonderful.


    Brother he Yanlong''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    He Qingxuan suddenly shouted, "Mom, stop fighting. He is the seed of the true God!"


    Before Yu Xin spoke, he Yanhu angrily said, "The Revenge of killing our father is unpalatable! Whoever it is must die!"


    But he Yanlong showed a trace of sarcasm at the corner of his mouth: "you said the horn couldn''t hurt you? How dare you stand and not hide and bear our attack?"


    Seeing that Yu Xin didn''t speak, Xiao Shan understood her choice, so he said with a light smile:


    "Let me stand still. I have to bet a little."


    He Yanlong was overjoyed. Xiao Shan obviously didn''t know what the power of the superposition of the two horns was!


    It''s not the power of two horns, but the power has been increased ten times!


    This blow is enough to make God complete - Ashes fly away!


    He Yanlong concluded that Xiaoshan didn''t know the secret, and immediately said cunningly:


    "If you can stand still, withstand the joint sound wave attack of our brothers, and don''t get hurt within ten breath, our brother''s horn is yours."


    He deliberately misled Xiaoshan. In fact, even if he opened his mind to perfection, it would shake into a blood mist in a breath. It''s useless to be on guard. Saying ten breath is to give Xiaoshan an illusion that he will win by time.


    Yu Xin frowned slightly. How can something handed down from the true God be a bet? But thinking that no one could withstand the joint attack, he acquiesced.


    Xiao Shan laughed: "OK. I bet with you. If I can''t bear it, I''ll give you my horn!"


    He didn''t bring a horn at all, but it didn''t delay the bet. He was confident he wouldn''t lose.


    Brother he Yanlong''s mouth suddenly cracked a trace of cruelty, and then raised the horn together¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the world suddenly darkened!


    The terrible infrasound wave cluster, like a hundred feet of raging waves, drowned Xiaoshan from two directions!


    The rock at the foot of Xiaoshan mountain seems to have suddenly turned into a wave. It''s soft and can''t stand people. The rock powder is like being blown up by the strong wind and directly rises 100 meters high, making the whole mountain seem to have turned into a mushroom cloud. It''s boundless terror!


    Xiaoshan is completely wrapped in mushroom clouds.


    He Qingxuan''s eyes widened and his heart pounded. Did we kill the real God seed?

 Chapter 878

    Brother he Yanlong blew ten breaths and stopped in amazement. His eyes were more round than steamed stuffed buns.


    Yu Xin''s face is as pale as snow, just like the loneliness of the millennium.


    He Qingxuan came to her mother. She was nervous and completely forgot the danger.


    The four people looked at the mushroom cloud and slowly dissipated. A person''s shadow gradually became clear. His green shirt was not stained with fine dust. He smiled like a white cloud coming out of the mountain, and everything went with the wind.


    He Yanlong exclaimed in horror, "how is this possible? The superposition of two horns is ten times more powerful!"


    He Yanhu was very puzzled: "have you surpassed kaishen?"


    Xiaoshan waved lightly, the last trace of dust floating in the air dispersed, and smiled loudly: "I didn''t surpass kaishen, you are too weak. Give me the horn."


    Brother he Yanlong''s expression was immediately wonderful. The horn can''t be handed over. This is something handed down by the true God.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes slowly turned cold, and then looked at Yu Xin: "are you sure you don''t want to pay?"


    Yu Xin''s pale face suddenly turned red. She gritted her teeth and said:


    "I didn''t agree to the bet! Unless you kill all three of us, the horn is yours."


    He Qingxuan was ashamed and embarrassed.


    Yu Xin pushed her daughter away and said coldly, "get out of the way! No matter who dies, no revenge is allowed."


    He Qingxuan trembled all over. When she was ready to export, she choked back. She took a complex look at Xiaoshan and withdrew 100 meters away.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes shot a murderous opportunity, and his voice was cold: "since you want to die, I''ll make you do it!"


    The three of Yu Xin had nothing to say and suddenly started together!


    In an instant, the vigorous wind suddenly filled the whole space, and the whole peak was the residual shadow of Yu Xin, as if suddenly incarnated in thousands.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Xin''s speed was definitely faster than he yaohuang, but it was a line worse than herself.


    He was also like a phantom. He entered the regiment in the blink of an eye. In an instant, he roared and thundered.


    Yu Xin alone suffered most of Xiaoshan''s attacks. Brother he Yanlong had an artifact and could only be used as a weapon. Together, Yu Xin''s combat effectiveness was not as strong as Yu Xin''s.


    The whole mountain is like a thunder pond falling from the sky. In the roar of destroying the sky and the earth, there is a startling explosion, breaking through the sky!


    He Qingxuan blackened before his eyes.


    This is not an illusion, it is that the mountain is covered with rock powder again. The mountain seems to keep getting shorter. Hundreds of millions of small particles vibrate and tremble in the rolling back and forth of the vigorous wind, but they can''t find a way out. They can only grind more and more fine.


    Pengpeng, like the war drum of the God of heaven, is beating he Qingxuan''s heart and torturing her soul.


    He Qingxuan finally closed his eyes.


    At this moment.


    Click, click.


    Two sounds of bone fracture came, and he Qingxuan trembled all over. She knew that the neck bone was broken.


    Then she heard Yu Xin roar, "give my son back his life!"


    Boom, there was a loud noise, and they shook each other solidly.


    The battle suddenly stood still.


    He Qingxuan suddenly opened his eyes, numb as a chicken.


    Xiaoshan and Yu Xin stood opposite each other, still ten meters apart. A terrible gully between them separated the whole mountain from the middle, like the plough of the gods, taking away the troubles in the world.


    The world is dead.


    The moonlight shines on the body of brother he Yanlong.


    Xiao Shan held a horn in both hands and said calmly, "do you want to continue?"


    None of the three were rivals. Now two of them are dead, and when the horn reaches Xiaoshan, he doesn''t have to start. As long as he blows the horn casually, Yu Xin is finished.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corners of Yu Xin''s mouth, and her face turned white and red. It was obvious that her internal injury was very serious, but she squeezed out a sentence from her teeth:


    "Unless you kill me, you can''t lose the horn..." before he finished, he finally couldn''t help but spit out blood.


    Xiao Shan turned his hands, and two horns came into his arms. He sighed, "when I accepted the inheritance of the true God, there were three people. I said that the two horns were left to the three of us by the true God. Do you believe it?"


    Yu Xin was stunned and slowly woke up from her hatred. Suddenly she felt very absurd.


    It''s stupid to die one by one. Can the real God seed be killed?


    Xiaoshan said slowly: "you don''t mean guarding the earth. You didn''t do anything when you saw the destruction of earth civilization again and again. What you really want is to evolve your soul in interaction. Can''t God foresee it?"


    Yu Xin understands that all this is doomed, not accidental.


    She was suddenly discouraged. The true God was hopeless forever, but her relatives were dying.


    Tears gradually filled her eyes. Slowly, she opened her trembling lips and gently said, "take care of my daughter for me."


    Then he closed his eyes. Zhenyuan went retrograde and destroyed the mud pill palace in an instant.


    Yu Xin was so angry that she died.


    He Qingxuan came with a bang in his head and held it in his arms when his mother fell.


    She was at a loss. Her mind was blank. She didn''t know what to do.


    Mother asked Xiaoshan to take care of herself.


    She could no longer tell what was right, what was wrong, what to do and what not to do. My mother said it was wrong before. I did it today. It seems that everything has no rules.


    She doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    Hold mom, silly there.


    Xiaoshan felt distressed for a while, and Yu Xin''s real yuan dissipated a lot.


    He couldn''t help it any more. He directly suppressed him with mental force, sent the defenseless he Qingxuan into a deep sleep, and patted her on the head. Zhenyuan sealed her from waking up.


    Immediately, a wave.


    Ning Bing and the Iron Tiger flew in, looking excited.


    Xiao Shan told him, "bury him next to he yaohuang."


    The two quickly nodded.


    Xiaoshan, holding Yu Xin in one hand and he Qingxuan in the other, rushed down the mountain like a fat bird.


    Tiger picked up two bodies and found a hiding place to put them down.


    Ning Bing has taken off his clothes quickly. Of course, Huzi understands that this is to let him absorb it first, and he quickly does it.


    Immediately, Ning Bing picked up he Yanlong''s body, crossed the tiger''s belly and began to refine Zhenyuan.


    Although the mountain wind is not small, it can not blow out the hot expectations in their hearts.


    Both of them are infinitely grateful. With brother Xiao, it is as simple to improve cultivation as eating and drinking water.


    In this dangerous world, strength is the guarantee of survival.


    Xiaoshan arrives at Ruolan''s room, but Yan is already waiting there with a smile.


    Seeing that Xiaoshan also brought back a harmless beauty, he whispered in surprise, "brother, why do you have to accept her? She is different from light snow. It''s amazing."


    Xiaoshan put he Qingxuan on the bed and let her sleep. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, her mother committed suicide."


    But Yan suddenly realized that there was still a possibility, but killing her father was also a fatal thing.


    But I don''t know that Xiao Shan killed Qingxuan''s two brothers and won two horns.


    Can this hatred be put down?

 Chapter 879

    "Wife, let you lose seven hopes. My qualification can''t break through and open my mind."


    When Tiehu arrived at Kaihui perfection and began to attack kaishen, he was surprised to find that he could no longer absorb Zhenyuan. After another ten minutes, he finally opened his eyes and said to Ning Bing.


    Ning Bing hurriedly comforted: "don''t think too much. Maybe you can break through after a period of state polishing."


    She didn''t dare to waste time. The real yuan disappeared too fast. She immediately put on her clothes, moved the body to her abdomen and continued to absorb it.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Bing was half a step away.


    Twenty minutes later, break through directly and enter the realm of kaishen.


    As if there were no obstacles at all.


    Iron Tiger felt more and more ashamed. He wasted his time and let Zhenyuan pass so much.


    Refining he Yanlong''s real yuan, Ning Bing starts refining he Yanhu again.


    The refining speed of kaishen realm is too fast. When the absorption is completed, Ning Bing is already in the middle of kaishen.


    Feeling strong strength, Ning Bing is in a very happy mood. He thinks about the painful days when he has no strength and is strong but unable to get justice. He is filled with emotion in his heart.


    Iron Tiger was just about to bury the body when he heard a voice:


    "No."


    The two were startled. Ning Bing was so frightened that his back was sweating. They were all open. They didn''t know that they were sneaked into the back?


    But when I looked back, I was relieved immediately.


    Xiaoshan came back with two women, but the real yuan of the woman''s body disappeared clean, but the living man was intact.


    "I''ll deal with it. You go quickly." Xiao Shan ordered.


    They didn''t dare to ask more and left quickly.


    Xiaoshan poured the three corpses into the ground for 100 meters to ensure that no one could destroy them. Then he took local materials, cut three stone tablets, and engraved three heads according to the shape of he yaohuang''s tombstone. Unexpectedly, the style is very unified, just like one person.


    Finally, he woke up.


    Qingxuan opens her eyes, looks at the four stone tablets blankly, and finds Xiaoshan standing beside her.


    She was like a walking corpse. After a long time, she asked, "why?"


    Xiao Shan estimated that she didn''t know what to ask, so she said softly, "your mother asked me to take care of you."


    "No. if you kill my family, even if I can''t kill you, I don''t need you to take care of me." Qingxuan suddenly found her order.


    Xiao Shan still said in warm words, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t know... I want to be quiet. You go." Qingxuan looks at the tombstone and doesn''t look at Xiaoshan.


    "OK. I''m leaving. Tell me if you have any trouble." Xiao Shan said, turned and left.


    Qingxuan still doesn''t look back. She just looks at the tombstone in a daze and has no defense. It seems that she can sit until the end of time.


    I don''t know how long it was. It was late at night.


    Qingxuan suddenly felt sleepy. She just wanted to go to sleep.


    "No, I was plotted."


    As soon as she flashed, she bit the tip of her tongue to keep awake.


    At the same time, he released his perception and found that a rough man was lurking in the dense forest. He saw that the cultivation was just enlightenment and perfection.


    Qingxuan is sure it''s not Xiao Shan. Her first thought is to tell Xiao Shan: "come and save me."


    Then he slowly fell to the ground and fell asleep.


    Sleepiness is the most irresistible, because it is easy to find reasons. For example, I just close my eyes to relieve sleepiness. As soon as the idea came into being and his eyes closed, he must have slept.


    Thousands of miles of dikes are always destroyed by ant nests.


    Only those whose will is as hard as steel can resist.


    Panlong''s ghost generally arrives at Qingxuan, reaches out to pick it up and runs away quickly.


    But unfortunately, he is no faster than Xiaoshan.


    Because Xiaoshan didn''t leave at all, he always guarded Qingxuan.


    He only waited for Qingxuan to fall into Panlong''s hands, and then he dodged and stopped him.


    Panlong stopped, but he was not afraid at all. He just said calmly, "I swallowed the blood essence and left a super barrier. It is estimated that only by continuing to swallow the blood essence of God can I break through. Otherwise, it will always be Kaihui perfection."


    "Qing Xuan can''t move. And you''re wrong. You''ll never break through by swallowing blood essence. Find a Mars warrior who can open your mind, and I''ll help you." Xiao Shan said.


    Panlong didn''t even think about it. He shook his arms and threw Qingxuan to Xiaoshan.


    He believed that Xiaoshan didn''t have to cheat him, because the gap was too big. Xiaoshan would die if he wanted to move. He didn''t have to do it at all.


    "Come with me." Panlong turned and ran quickly.


    Panlong''s direction is still the suburb, but it is in the opposite suburb, which needs to pass through the whole Yanjing.


    But neither of them had the idea of taking a car. There was no faster car than them.


    Half an hour later, Panlong stopped in a dense forest.


    Xiaoshan continued to move forward. He had found the target. He just held Qingxuan and disappeared as if he had escaped into the void. When he was still again, he was already standing in a villa yard.


    The guard''s big Dane had no time to bark, so he was killed by Xiaoshan''s idea.


    Then he burst up and hit the window directly,


    The window turned into powder silently, and was bounced open by gang Qi. It didn''t fall on Qingxuan at all.


    Xiao Shan fell in the living room.


    An old maozi got up from the sofa in amazement and looked at Qingxuan in disbelief. He didn''t understand how Xiaoshan found here? How is it like revenge?


    He had to pretend he didn''t know him and asked, "are you looking for a doctor?"


    Xiaoshan had to hide Panlong''s betrayal, so he smiled lightly: "my sister is your medicine?"


    "Are you kidding?" old Mao Zi cried, "I haven''t been out all day. When have I seen your sister?"


    Xiao Shan estimated that he had passed it to the center of Mars, so he smiled grimly: "it''s not right!"


    Suddenly, with a kick in the air, Lao maozi suddenly felt trapped in boundless darkness. His action did not slow down, but the space was infinitely enlarged, so he looked like a snail. Then he heard a click and his head was broken.


    In the early days of kaishen, under the magic power of Xiaoshan, he was like a baby and had no power to fight back.


    Panlong fell silently in the living room.


    Xiaoshan first put Qingxuan on the sofa and asked, "what''s your mission this time?"


    Panlong felt a chill in his heart. If Xiaoshan thought he couldn''t complete the task, he couldn''t hide, and there was no need to help himself.


    He said cautiously, "I can''t say."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "it''s the same with my search for memory."


    Panlong immediately changed his mind: "my task is to find an interstellar seed."


    Xiaoshan frowned: "what is interstellar seed?"


    "It''s not the same vein of earth and Mars, but it''s reborn on earth, such as Enron and Ning Bing." Panlong said simply.


    Xiaoshan was suddenly shocked: "what''s their mission?"


    "I don''t know. I think Ning Bing doesn''t know. She hasn''t awakened yet." Panlong said definitely.


    "How to tell if it''s an interstellar seed?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    "They all have special abilities that surpass the special abilities of people on earth. The most important feature is that they have no obstacles in their cultivation and can practice to the realm of true God endlessly." Panlong said.

 Chapter 880

    After hearing this, Xiaoshan was shocked. Ning Bing really didn''t practice the barrier.


    Even the rabbit''s top qualification has the ability to cultivate barriers and needs to break through in order to be promoted.


    "Are you going to take Ning Bing?" Xiao Shan asked calmly.


    Panlong immediately shook his head and said, "my task is to find an interstellar seed. Ning Bing is not the only one."


    "I don''t care who you catch, don''t touch the people around me." Xiao Shan said.


    Pan Long nodded. He was not ready to catch Ning Bing. If Xiao Shan felt that he had only disadvantages but no benefits, he would give up.


    Even with Panlong''s promise, Xiaoshan is still very distressed. Even if it is not the interstellar seed around him, it is also a friend of mankind, probably to help mankind.


    But by contrast, the lurking of Panlong is more important.


    Even if the interstellar seed is caught in the dungeon, it may not be able to become an insider at the final decisive moment.


    With this in mind, Xiao Shan resolutely said, "let me get through the barrier for you."


    Panlong was overjoyed and sat cross legged at once.


    He practices physical training, breaks through the barrier, and at least opens the God to perfection.


    Although he also knew the perfect Mars warrior, no one was willing to use their skills to break through the barrier for him.


    That''s too much.


    Xiaoshan''s fingers were like electricity. There was a strong wind in the living room. In a twinkling, the key orifices of Panlong''s whole body were lit again.


    The thick Zhenyuan condensed in the breakthrough node, and then exploded, forming a terrible joint force to blow away the barrier of Panlong''s repair.


    Just like a hanging firecracker was lit, the rest sounded one after another. There was a crackling sound in the whole body, like a rainstorm beating the remnant lotus.


    It rang for twenty minutes before it calmed down.


    Panlong, it''s the beginning of kaishen!


    "You go." Xiao Shan closed his eyes and said slowly.


    Although the cultivation was not stable, Pan Long immediately got up and said before leaving:


    "There''s one thing you may not know. When I took Ruolan, she seemed to be a different person. It should be a new personality and the only personality. I think she''s the real lurk. She''s in the dungeon."


    Panlong dodged away.


    Xiao Shan carefully recalled what had happened at that time and suddenly understood everything.


    No wonder Ruolan seemed very painful at that time. It turned out that her other personality did not die, but after the mature personality was hypnotized, she re expanded and integrated the mature personality into the third personality.


    In this way, we can explain why there is a new personality, but it is the only personality.


    Xiaoshan suddenly had an impulse to rush into the dungeon to see Ruolan and the children.


    He wanted to see what Ruolan had become.


    As soon as the idea came into being, it grew like Artemisia, out of control.


    "Unfortunately, the time is not ripe. The robot company has just started. We must wait until Ning Bing finishes his study and comes back to preside over the overall situation."


    "Before that, Yao Zhuang must have the ability to protect themselves."


    Determined, he grabbed the kaishen warrior on the ground and directly integrated into it. In a few minutes, he drained his real yuan and replenished the consumption just now.


    Then, he destroyed the body of the Martian soldier and returned to Ruolan''s bedroom with Qingxuan.


    Xiaoshan gently put Qingxuan on the bed.


    He suddenly wondered, how did the Aung Su people wear their clothes?


    Although people on earth also have bodysuits, they all have zippers, especially the crotch. Unlike what Qingxuan wears, they don''t have any seams.


    On reading, he gently pinched the round collar and pulled it out.


    Want to try flexibility.


    But before he could feel it, Qingxuan punched him on the Dantian!


    Xiaoshan was caught off guard and couldn''t shock Qingxuan to death. He quickly took advantage of the situation to dump his strength and landed at the door unharmed.


    Qingxuan floats out of bed and looks at Xiaoshan with burning eyes. How can she feel sleepy?


    "So you woke up early. I should have thought of it. After all, it''s kaishenjing, and the wind has been blowing for so long." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Qingxuan shook her head slightly. "I just woke up. What are you doing with my clothes?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to see how your clothes are put on and whether there is the invisible function of Martians." Xiao Shan calmly explained.


    "Oh, it''s not invisible, but it can be controlled by mind." Qingxuan explained.


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief and asked frankly, "can you teach me the science and technology of angsu people?"


    "No. my father said that we can no longer interfere with the scientific and technological development of people on earth, which can only accelerate your destruction." Qing Xuan said.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "I don''t require industrial technology, just genetic things, is that ok?"


    "This doesn''t work either. Genes don''t allow you to change around." Qingxuan said seriously.


    Xiaoshan suddenly looked cold: "so, we are just mice in the laboratory? I have no problem with Martians when we are mice. Anyway, we will be destroyed sooner or later; but are the angsu people enemies or friends?"


    Qingxuan suddenly said angrily, "you killed my father, mother and brother. Do you say it''s an enemy or a friend?"


    "You speak on behalf of angsu people?" Xiaoshan''s murder suddenly appeared!


    "No, I only represent myself." Qingxuan suddenly felt guilty.


    Xiaoshan recovered his calm in the blink of an eye and said faintly, "if it''s just you, go. But I must do what your mother entrusted me. Tell me when you''re in trouble."


    Qingxuan stares at Xiaoshan for three seconds, turns out of the terrace and disappears directly.


    Xiaoshan walked out of the terrace, looked at the just white sky and muttered to himself, "there is always a star to be destroyed."


    ¡­¡­


    For ten consecutive days, Xiaoshan devoted himself to the research and development of liquid robot.


    The Martians didn''t move any more. Even Qingxuan disappeared. It seemed that the world was suddenly at peace.


    The research and development of liquid robot is unexpectedly smooth. After all, dew points out the right direction at any time, a huge scientific research team with continuous expansion and massive financial support. Every detail has a clear division of labor, coordinated operation and rapid progress.


    The first generation of liquid robot was successfully developed on April 15, four days before the Expo.


    The appearance of the robot is a handsome man who can do all kinds of somersaults and fighting.


    Xiaoshan named him bodyguard No. 1.


    The internal test results made all researchers excited and cheered.


    This robot represents the world''s leading robot technology, and is far ahead. The scientific and technological content contained in it makes the opponent have no courage to chase.


    But Xiaoshan is not satisfied. Compared with dew, everything is too far away, and his expression is stiff.


    But this is also a helpless thing, because chip level constraints can not handle big data. Artificial intelligence is a hard wound. Thank God you can figure it out.


    Even inside the robot, it''s too far away.


    Dewdrop''s body is empty and can carry other things, such as bombs or weapons.


    But the robot''s body is full of battery packs and needs to be charged.


    Because dew couldn''t understand the structure and principle of gravitational battery, Xiao Shan couldn''t open her brain to see what was going on.


    Fortunately, it has little impact. You can charge electricity for half an hour and fight for 24 hours. If you don''t fight for a week, you don''t need to charge.


    When the test video was released on the robot website, there was an uproar all over the world!

 Chapter 881

    "How did this happen?"


    Fan Feng stared at the video on the computer with surprise and anger in his eyes.


    He is the person in charge of all Martian affairs, replacing Fei nankui, and is also responsible for communication and cooperation with Xiaoshan.


    But he never went to xiaoshangou to pass, because he was Lin Hong''s man. He obeyed the overall situation on the surface and secretly held a grudge against Lin Hong''s death. I don''t know whether the top deliberately uses him to check and balance Xiaoshan. He thinks so.


    Therefore, he didn''t intend to cooperate from the beginning and had to make Xiaoshan give in!


    Even for liquid robot technology, he also controlled all technical data, and even successfully assembled with Xiaoshan.


    But the results of the test surprised him. Even ordinary special forces can knock down the robot.


    Look at bodyguard No. 1 of Xiaoshan. No one can pass a move under him!


    Fan Feng deeply understands that the opponents of bodyguard No. 1 are the top guards of the robot company, and they are the elite retired from the special forces! These people can''t release water in the battle. No matter who they face, they can''t be humiliated and deliberately knocked down!


    But all these people fall under the robot.


    "Are you sure we got all the core technologies?" fan Feng asked the adjutant with burning eyes.


    Zongbao hurriedly said: "it''s definitely all the technology. If the combat effectiveness is different, it must have nothing to do with robot technology. It should be that the version of the fighting system is different. Xiaoshan is likely to upgrade himself. Only he knows this upgraded version. Unless he gets this robot and can''t encrypt it, otherwise."


    He didn''t finish, but the meaning was obvious.


    Fan Feng sneered and waved, "go and bring bodyguard No. 1 back. In the future, Huaxia robot company is not allowed to involve military technology, otherwise they will all be arrested!"


    Zongbao immediately sweated and hurriedly said, "this doesn''t accord with the above meaning?"


    "Hey, hey." fan Feng smiled grimly: "you think Xiaoshan is a fool. I don''t know why he did it. If he obediently handed over the upgraded version, he can give him a chance. Go."


    Zongbao breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t really catch it. He immediately came to the robot company with a team of 12 special forces.


    Robot companies are used to military people, and no one dares to stop Zongbao''s level.


    Zongbao''s information is very accurate. He knows that bodyguard No. 1 is in Xiaoshan''s office, so he directly pushes the door with twelve people.


    The bodyguard No. 1 is standing behind Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan didn''t stand up to greet him at all. He didn''t even look at Zongbao. He was still staring at the latest technical data on the computer.


    Zong Bao immediately became angry. He said coldly, "Xiaoshan, I officially announced the order of the military headquarters, ordering you to stop developing military technology immediately. We''ll take away the robots that have been developed! What do you want to say?"


    Xiao Shan didn''t even look at him, but said faintly, "take it away."


    Zongbao was surprised. Xiao Shan didn''t understand why he did it? And compromise so easily?


    But he immediately woke up and ordered, "let your robot stop fighting and obey my orders!"


    Xiaoshan finally turned his head: "do you think the bodyguard''s IQ is the same as you? Did he resist?"


    Zongbao almost fainted. My IQ is not as good as that of the bodyguard?


    But he was asked speechless, and the robot really didn''t resist.


    He was so angry that he turned to bodyguard one and burst out:


    "Come with me!"


    Then he turned and walked out.


    The special forces didn''t move, waiting for bodyguard one to go out.


    Bodyguard No. 1 turned his head slightly, locked Zongbao, then turned around and really followed him out.


    When Zongbao heard the footsteps behind him, he wondered in his heart, how can the robots we produce need the explicit order of the owner?


    Why is Xiaoshan a robot with such strong logical judgment?


    Since he followed, he had no choice but to take bodyguard No. 1 to the car and directly returned to the military headquarters.


    Then experts check the whole system to see what is different from their version.


    Bodyguard one fully cooperated without any resistance.


    But the results of the inspection made the experts look at each other. There was no encryption, the same fighting system.


    Exactly the same.


    Fan Feng wondered whether Xiaoshan expected the military to find trouble and temporarily changed back to the original version?


    He immediately instructed the field to test combat effectiveness.


    The expert reinstalled the chip, and fan Feng specially called three soldiers.


    The results of the battle are as follows:


    The first soldier was brought down by the bodyguard.


    The second soldier, spared the sneak attack behind his back, was kicked on the head by a somersault of the robot and fainted on the spot.


    Fan Feng stopped the third soldier before he could play.


    Everyone looked at each other, speechless.


    Fan Feng roared: "it''s all a move to bring us down. We were brought down! Why is Xiaoshan so powerful with the same technology and the same fighting version? What''s the reason? You''re so rough?"


    The experts were so depressed that they almost vomited blood.


    "Give you a day, you must find out the reason, or you will be punished!" fan Feng roared and went back to the office alone.


    He sat depressed in his chair. He was really unwilling to be fooled by Xiao Shan. He reopened the robot website and was stunned.


    There is an important statement above.


    He immediately opened the door and read it at a glance. There was a buzzing in his head and he almost fainted.


    The statement is as follows:


    Bodyguard No. 1 developed by Huaxia robot company has been stopped by relevant parties, the robot has been taken away, and it is forbidden to continue to develop military related technologies, otherwise all will be arrested. Therefore, the company decided to terminate the production cooperation in all liquid metal robots, which belongs to force majeure, and the company is not responsible for breaking the contract.


    In addition, in the future, the company will focus on the research and development of surname love robots, including men and women, customized in various styles, so as to meet the greatest needs of singles. Eternal love, created by Huaxia robot! Please pay close attention to our progress announcement, thank you.


    Fan Feng knew he was finished after reading it. He made a big mess this time. He couldn''t end up except dismissal.


    But Xiao Shan did it without scruples.


    His strength is there. He is not afraid to wear small shoes or revenge. He is a fighter alive.


    Moreover, Xiaoshan''s doing so is completely reasonable. The cooperative companies are open. If the cooperation must be terminated, the statement must be justified.


    As a result, it was like a stone stirring up thousands of waves, and public opinion was in an uproar, all supporting Xiaoshan.


    How could such a powerful company be forced to study AI robots?


    There are men. Can you customize them?


    Ning Bing is so talented that he will specialize in this in the future?


    Public opinion is like a flood, and it is like dark clouds pressing on the city, which makes it under great pressure.


    No one thinks that Xiaoshan is reckless about the overall situation and believes that the "relevant parties" deliberately suppress Huaxia robot company.


    The foreign media seized the opportunity to turn the relevant parties into all aspects, demonized the speech everywhere, and called on Chinese entrepreneurs to withdraw from the land of right and wrong. It is important to protect their lives. Welcome to invest in a certain country.

 Chapter 882

    To Xiaoshan''s surprise, the big boss actually sent a secretary to communicate this matter.


    "Xiaoshan, this incident doesn''t mean the above meaning. I hope you don''t misunderstand." Secretary Ding said politely as soon as he sat down.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I don''t misunderstand. If the above is fan Feng''s level, I don''t dare to make any robots in China. It''s inevitable that individual people''s consciousness is not high. We can''t ask every cadre to never make mistakes."


    Secretary Ding secretly praised that Xiao Shan can bend and stretch. Absolutely no one can move.


    If you only know bullying and don''t know convergence, you will really be knocked down.


    "There are two suggestions for handling this matter. I''ll communicate with you first. You can put forward any dissatisfaction. First, this is Zongbao''s personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the military. Of course, the robot will be sent back, and no one will interfere with your normal R & D in the future; second, your company''s press release in the future needs to be approved by the regulatory department Accurate. "


    Secretary Ding finished and looked at Xiaoshan with a smile.


    Xiao Shan sneered in his heart. He wanted to kick a scapegoat and finish it?


    He immediately sighed, "this is certainly not the handling opinion of the big boss."


    Secretary Ding''s smile suddenly stiffened.


    Seeing that Xiaoshan was drinking water alone, he had to ask, "why do you say that?"


    "Hey, as like as two peas, I think the boss is not so small. Is that your own idea?" the smile of Xiaoshan is exactly the same as that of secretary Ding.


    But Secretary Ding''s face is already very ugly. This is tantamount to scolding him face-to-face for "pulling the tiger''s skin as the flag". He can''t attack, otherwise let Xiaoshan spread it, he is higher than the big boss, which is even more taboo.


    He immediately showed a smile more ugly than crying and said painfully, "of course, no one in the world is more forward-looking than the big boss. I don''t know what your opinion is?"


    This is tantamount to indirectly admitting that it is his own handling opinion.


    Xiaoshan shook his head slightly: "have you ever thought it''s a good thing for me to quarrel with the military. You don''t think it''s safe for western countries to get together with the military and even entrust me to study military technology? Is Taidao happy? How can I buy foreign high-tech companies in the future? How can I accelerate the fourth industrial revolution?"


    Secretary Ding was suddenly cold and his forehead was sweating. He felt that he didn''t consider the overall situation at all.


    What do you think of yourself if you let the big boss know?


    Actually want to control Xiaoshan''s speech? Xiao Shan''s remarks seem reckless, but they are always farsighted. If you really control them, it means that you will retaliate against Xiao Shan alone.


    Secretary Ding is worthy of being the top secretary. He immediately reversed his preface: "Xiaoshan, I''m just throwing a brick to attract jade. Listen to your opinions. How am I qualified to deal with this matter? I''ll report your words. Don''t worry. The results will be announced tonight."


    Xiao Shan believes that it is certain to announce it tonight. The longer it drags, the worse the impact. How can we wait for tomorrow?


    He immediately smiled and said, "I also thank the big boss for his care for me. These are small things. Even in the past, I hope Secretary Ding will take more care of me in the future."


    Secretary Ding was secretly pleased. He was polite again before he left.


    That night, when the Xiaoshan family were having dinner, they heard the news: Fan Feng was double regulated because of the robot incident.


    Then came the big boss''s speech on rectifying military discipline.


    People suddenly understand that a storm has passed.


    Xiaoshan called the people left behind in the company to withdraw the statement, but he didn''t explain anything until the robot came back tomorrow.


    Light snow asked puzzledly, "brother Xiao, fan Feng can''t be so stupid?"


    Liu Hai also wondered how fan Feng could deliberately oppose Xiaoshan and get caught?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "he wants to get robot technology."


    Ah? Everyone was shocked. Che Yaozhuang said inconceivably:


    "What do so many of them do in the company? They can''t get robot technology?"


    Xiaoshan laughed proudly: "they must have got it, but they don''t believe it''s the same technology, because the combat effectiveness of the robots they produce is not good. We put down our opponents with one move, and they were put down by their opponents with one move."


    Yangli asked foolishly, "don''t you still keep it? Don''t they get the technology when they take away the robot?"


    "Who said I kept it?" Xiao Shan smiled proudly. "It''s really the same technology, the same fighting version, and there''s no encryption. I guess their experts will have to be punished."


    Ding Yuan asked very shrewdly, "boss, is the difference in the accuracy of parts? If each part is only a little different, it seems insignificant, but all the parts accumulate, the reaction speed will be far different."


    Xiao Shan still shook his head: "liquid metal is always the highest precision."


    Yang Lisheng said, "can you tell us directly?"


    The rabbit finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Liu Hai suddenly understood.


    Seeing that others were still wondering, rabbit smiled and said, "let me tell you. My brother said that fan Feng is Lin Hong''s man and will fight against us in the future. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the robot they produced. I did it quietly."


    Lying in the trough, the people realized that Xiaoshan simply dug a big pit for fan Feng and buried him directly.


    Business dance also understood, and immediately sighed: "it''s impossible to take the initiative to attack."


    Light snow smiled and said, "the advantage of doing this is that we are really different in the future, and no one dares to come to us. I think it will be different in the future?"


    "Of course. If we can''t take the lead, how can we make money?" Xiao Shan said naturally.


    Everyone smiled.


    After dinner, they changed their clothes, turned off all their mobile phones and began to gather in the living room to practice.


    Only light snow and Ding Yuan practice in the bedroom.


    Although they were in the same room, nothing happened. Although after a seven day appointment, you can''t do that when you lay the foundation. Ding Yuan doesn''t dare to be obscene with light and frank cultivation. Although he has lost weight, his terrible wife''s problem has not lost at all, especially the light snow is like an immortal. He is afraid of blasphemy. How dare he use it? Three incense sticks a day.


    The people in the living room may be in a good mood and their cultivation is particularly smooth.


    After all, Xiao Shan and tu''er, the two great masters of kaishen, led the people to practice successfully to Juyuan perfection.


    Che Yaozhuang and Liu Hai took the lead in breaking through to the early stage of pulse opening.


    Yangli felt the change of breakthrough and was worried at once. But she remembered that her father said that opening the pulse could help, and she could open wisdom, open mind and do whatever she wanted. How could she not be worried?


    But at this time, Xiao Shan''s warning voice sounded in his mind: "the way to death."


    She was so frightened that she quickly sank her heart.


    Xiaoshan let the rabbit continue to work, but he quietly left the villa.


    He wants to go out and find two resources to come back and directly promote Che Yao and Liu Hai to the peak of Kaimai.


    This time he didn''t expect anyone else to dare to monitor Ning Bing, so he went straight to the suburbs.


    Because he found an obvious rule that the Martians lurking in the capital will not be too close to him. The more experts, the more they are in the villas in the suburbs, because they don''t care about distance.


    So after he made sure that no one was watching, he chose a direction he had never been to.

 Chapter 883

    Xiaoshan is as fast as a meteor. Seven fall on the top of a mountain, and a lake appears in front of you.


    "Xiangshui lake is really beautiful, just like a little girl who has not been ruined."


    Xiao Shan was talking to himself. He suddenly felt a strong divine knowledge sweeping him. He was surprised!


    "There are still experts here?"


    His perception instantly extended to cover a range of five kilometers.


    It''s all mountains and rivers. There''s no one!


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt strange. Although this man''s divine sense was strong, he could not surpass himself. How could he not find it?


    As soon as he thought about it, he felt that he suddenly explored into the lake and soon smiled.


    "Qingxuan, it''s true that we''ve never met again in life." Xiao Shan Lang Lang laughed and condescended. He felt very good watching the beauty take a bath.


    Qingxuan in the water almost had a cramp. Suddenly, she poked out her head. Her hair was close to her scalp, like a sea otter. She scolded directly: "you color ruffian, I thought you were a hero. It turned out that you were just a wretch!"


    Xiao Shan was depressed and asked in a puzzled way:


    "Qing Xuan, I''m just passing by. Besides, I''m on the top of the mountain and you''re in the water. The straight-line distance is 154 meters. Where am I?"


    Qingxuan was so angry that a ripple appeared on the water and continued to curse:


    "Son of a bitch, you just said you were going to spoil the little girl!"


    Xiaoshan almost vomited blood for three liters. I said Xiangshui lake. That''s a metaphor. Haven''t you studied primary school Chinese?


    "Well, if I don''t do something today, won''t I look vain?" Xiao Shan was ready to frighten her. He gave her a ferocious smile on purpose and said, "do you come up by yourself or do I go down to catch you?"


    Qingxuan suddenly screamed, "help! Xiaoshan is killing!"


    Xiaoshan almost fell into the water and hurriedly said, "don''t shout! I''ll go!"


    He flew over Xiangshui lake and went straight away.


    Qingxuan looked at the direction he left, and his eyes slowly showed endless loneliness: "he really passed by."


    Xiaoshan walked ten miles quickly and saw the villas on the side of the road. He felt that there were people in every family. Unfortunately, they were not cultivation resources.


    He hurried along the highway and walked out ten miles. Suddenly, he found a good play being staged in a villa.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, a pair of red fruit young men and women are fighting.


    It''s not that war, it''s a real war.


    The man flew up and kicked the woman''s belly, but the woman pulled away the man''s hair with one hand and scratched with the other hand. The man''s face was full of blood, and the woman didn''t let go and scolded angrily:


    "I''ll die with you today. If you don''t kick me, I''ll scratch you!"


    The man tried his best to resist, but the outside was strong and the middle was weak. He kicked it from time to time, but there was no effect. It can only make women more crazy.


    Xiaoshan felt that he swept the whole villa and suddenly became angry. A six or seven year old boy was lying on the living room floor covered with blood. He had passed out. It was obviously his parents who did it, but he didn''t know which did it.


    He couldn''t help it any longer. He flashed directly into the second floor and slapped both men and women in the face.


    They stared at Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan asked coldly, "who beat the child?"


    The woman''s moment was dull, but the man was furious: "lying in the trough against the hemp! The adulterer dares to come and see if I don''t kill you two!"


    He turned to find the guy. Xiaoshan raised his hand and slapped the man in the face. He turned the man around. He was honest this time.


    In the face of absolute strength, life is more important.


    Xiaoshan turned to the woman and asked, "who beat the child?"


    Women are a little hooded, and mind your own business to the bedroom? She did not cover up her fruit body and said at a loss, "it was my man who beat me. He framed me for stealing. It was not his seed."


    Xiaoshan turned to the man and asked coldly, "do you have evidence?"


    The man is a little surprised. Does the adulterer want evidence? But after all, he had evidence and immediately pointed to the bedside table.


    Xiaoshan sensed a sweep, directly opened the drawer and took out a DNA test result from it.


    It''s ridiculous. The child wasn''t born to two people.


    In other words, neither my mother nor my father.


    Xiaoshan took the result and asked the woman, "is the child your own?"


    "Absolutely. My own children can make mistakes? He doesn''t know where to forge a test result and wants to drive our mother and son out of the house. He must have a woman outside!" the woman glared at the man fiercely.


    Xiaoshan didn''t believe that there was someone outside the man, otherwise he wouldn''t take off his clothes and ask on the bed. He immediately turned to the man and said, "it''s written that it''s neither a father nor a mother. Then why do you conclude that the former one is true and the latter one is false?"


    After all, the man was confused. This sentence made him think for a long time to understand what he meant.


    Xiao Shan said that if the conclusion is true, it is not their child. How can we believe that it is not their own child, but his wife''s child?


    The woman took the opportunity to wear a pajama and stroked her pulled hair. She looked much more charming, but she still looked pale.


    The man wanted to understand but couldn''t answer, so he had to turn around and get dressed and said, "who are you?"


    "If you can''t answer, I''ll take the child away. When you figure it out, call me again." Xiao Shan said, wrote a phone number on the inspection list and threw it on the bed.


    The woman hurried to stop. She glanced at the phone in a hurry, but was startled by the name: "Xiaoshan?"


    The man trembled and suddenly understood why he looked familiar. Is this Xiaoshan?


    Xiao Shan said seriously to the man, "listen to me clearly. No matter whether the child is yours or not, you have no right to beat the child like this. You''re deliberately killing people, you know? Do you believe I let you go to jail?"


    The man trembled and hurriedly said, "take the child away. I don''t want it."


    The woman said at the same time, "no, that''s my son. You can''t take it away!"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "do you think you deserve to be a mother? The children are dying. What are you doing here?"


    The woman suddenly screamed and rushed out of the bedroom. Unexpectedly, Xiaoshan was much faster than her. She directly held the child in her arms and walked away. A word came from the air: "I''ll take him to cure the injury. Don''t worry. You reflect on yourself. The child is yours."


    The woman suddenly froze, slowly cried out, and then turned into a big cry.


    The man came over with a puzzling face and asked, "when did you know Xiaoshan?"


    "I know you." the woman said with infinite grievance.


    The man thought silently that he had no uncle, so his wife could not know Xiaoshan.


    Why did Xiao Shan suddenly take care of it?


    Is there really something wrong with the test report?


    My mother, the test results of 4000 yuan are not accurate?

 Chapter 884

    Although the boy''s injury was very serious, it was a small effort for Xiaoshan to wake up in a few seconds.


    He opened his eyes and found himself in Xiaoshan''s arms. He was stunned.


    Strangely, Xiao Shan was stunned.


    After they looked at each other for ten seconds, Xiao Shan hurriedly said:


    "Don''t be afraid. You were knocked unconscious by your father. I saved you. My name is Xiaoshan."


    Of course, he should tell the truth. Those who do good deeds without leaving a name can only prove that they are ordinary people. If he saved Qin Shihuang and didn''t leave his name, he would be frightened and confused.


    "Thank you, uncle Xiao. My name is Yang Mai."


    Although the boy''s face was covered with blood, he was very polite, but he didn''t say he would come down because it was a mountain road and he didn''t wear shoes.


    "Now step from the beginning? A good name." Xiaoshan praised the child. He was at a loss and didn''t say more. He just rushed to the echo lake. He wanted to wash the child''s face.


    As for looking for cultivation resources, he has forgotten.


    When I got to the lake, I heard a Scream:


    "Ah --"


    Xiaoshan was startled. He found that Qingxuan was naked and Lingbo was independent. With the scream, he sank directly into the water.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean it!"


    Xiao Shan hurried to finish saying that he felt a bit like a lie. He didn''t know it for the first time and didn''t know it for the second time?


    Strangely, Qingxuan didn''t scold him this time, but slowly showed her head and looked at him angrily.


    Xiao Shan no longer looked at her, but turned the child around and hugged her and said, "wash your face."


    Then, slowly lower him to the water to avoid frightening him.


    The boy was not afraid. He just glanced at Qingxuan, then sank his face into the water, scrubbed his hands and looked up again.


    Xiaoshan holds Yang Mai straight again. He rolls Zhenyuan and dries the water droplets on his face. Yang Mai doesn''t understand what water it is for a long time. How can he dry at the sight of the wind?


    "Cough, Qingxuan, the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. We''ll see you later."


    Xiao Shan said it solemnly and walked directly across the wave.


    Yang Mai''s eyes widened in surprise. Is uncle an immortal?


    Qingxuan also stares at the boy, his eyes flashing.


    When Xiaoshan disappeared from the opposite peak, she suddenly soared into the air and stepped on the wave to the shore. All the water droplets on her body had disappeared, her hair had been completely dry, and the clothes on the shore flew up automatically and put them on her head, flowing all over her body like running water, and in the twinkling of an eye, Duanyan was restored.


    "Xiaoshan, no matter where you rob the child, I will expose your identity! Justice, you can be late, but you will never be absent."


    Qingxuan murmured and suddenly disappeared. It was the direction of the boy''s home.


    When Xiaoshan returned home, everyone opened their eyes with expectation, but they were all stunned.


    How do you get a child back?


    Yang Mai also stared at the crowd. Why is the family sitting on the ground?


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "this is Yang Mai. He was badly hurt by his father. I saved him."


    Suddenly, Shangwu immediately found a pair of slippers and put them on the child.


    Xiaoshan put down Yang Mai and said, "mai''er, do you want to learn kung fu?"


    Yang Mai nodded as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "Call me Shifu. I''ll teach you Kung Fu."


    "Master!" Yang Mai shouted excitedly.


    People immediately wondered, how could Xiaoshan get a child and take him back as a disciple? I''m afraid the child is not easy.


    Xiaoshan pointed to Che Yaozhuang and said, "this is your Shiniang."


    "Shiniang." Yang Mai shouted more smoothly.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately smiled kindly and immediately regarded the child as a relative.


    Xiao Shan introduced Yang Mai one by one. Finally, he said, "master has a little daughter as old as you. Her name is Xuanxuan. She can''t bear hardships and goes to bed. But you''re a man and a big husband. You''re not allowed to complain, okay?"


    "Yes, master," Yang Mai said cleverly.


    Che Yaozhuang said painfully, "husband, the child is still young. It''s too strict for you to let him sit all night?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll give him Zhenyuan massage when he''s tired." Xiao Shan said carelessly.


    The crowd said secretly, why don''t you give Xuanxuan a massage? But when she thought that Xuanxuan was a girl, she had nothing to say.


    Rabbit decided not to let Xuanxuan sleep tomorrow night. When she was tired, I gave her a massage. Don''t fall behind Yang Mai.


    Then Xiao Shan told Yang Mai about the cultivation method of Juyuan territory, but before he finished, he suddenly frowned and looked at the door coldly.


    They turned and looked. The door opened silently. A long haired beauty in tights, with cold murderous spirit, blew into the room like the wind. All of them trembled.


    Rabbit''s eyes narrowed. Is this woman looking for death?


    "Qing Xuan, what do you mean?" Xiao Shan frowned more and more and felt uneasy.


    Qingxuan glared at Xiaoshan, gnashing her teeth and said, "son of a bitch, I didn''t expect you to be not only a color ruffian who peeked at a woman''s bath, but also inhuman. You killed his parents in order to get the child?"


    Everyone suddenly changed color.


    Xiao Shan finally understood why he was upset. He suddenly got up and didn''t show his momentum, but he vaguely locked Qingxuan to death. He said coldly: "we take the children and confront each other together. We call the police. If you dare to escape, it will prove that you killed and framed the blame, and you will be dead, okay?"


    Qingxuan angrily said, "you killed, why did I run away?"


    "Idiot, I kill people and keep the body for you to see?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Qingxuan was even more furious: "do you dare to destroy the corpse? How can you explain that the children are here and the parents are gone?"


    Xiao Shan believes that Qingxuan is innocent and sighs, "your whole family are fools."


    People almost laughed.


    Qingxuan didn''t understand what a fool meant, but she thought it was bad. She angrily said, "I want to duel with you!"


    "Confront first." Xiaoshan took out the phone and dialed Fei nankui directly: "Kuige, my apprentice''s parents were killed. I need the police to witness it."


    "Witness?" Fernando was confused by the word.


    "Yes, witness it," Xiao Shan said the address, and then said, "I still need someone to help me find the murderer. I hope quige can help me."


    "No problem, I''ll arrange the best criminal investigation expert for you!" Fei nankui said immediately. It''s all a matter of benefit and expense. How can Xiaoshan be dissatisfied?


    But Xiao Shan shook his head and said, "your people are useless. I need Hua siluan."


    Fei nankui was stunned. He never understood why Xiaoshan valued Hua siluan. Now he suddenly realized it. He immediately said, "if it''s just to solve the case, it''s absolutely no problem, but I must state that you can''t take the opportunity to keep people."


    "Of course, am I such a careless person? How long will she arrive?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little far away. Now in Kunlun, even if it''s a helicopter to a fighter and then a helicopter, it takes four hours to get to the scene."


    Fei nankui is worthy of the military headquarters. These things are calculated in an instant.


    "Four hours is no problem. You send someone to protect the scene first, and I''ll arrive on time." Xiaoshan hung up the phone.

 Chapter 885

    Xiaoshan received the phone and seven motioned Qingxuan: "just wait here and don''t leave, otherwise I will doubt you."


    Qingxuan''s anger that had subsided rose again, "I won''t go until you prove your innocence!"


    Xiao Shan ignored her, just pulled Yang Mai with a blank face and said gently:


    "Remember, it''s master who killed your parents. Whoever it is, it''s all his life. Your father beat you to death. It''s his father''s fault. If master didn''t save you, you''re dead, so you and father have ended the cause and effect. However, your mother is right. Your mother raised you. This kindness can never be forgotten."


    Yang Mai thought of his mother and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Xiaoshan continued: "every man''s life is a stack of suffering. A man bleeds without tears. Life is a hero and death is a ghost hero. I don''t want to see you cry."


    Then Yang Mai''s tears fell.


    Xiao Shan immediately turned his head and said, "well, mom is dead. It''s OK to cry."


    Everyone looked up at the sky speechless.


    Che Yaozhuang was so angry that he took the child and comforted him in his arms. Yang Mai cried more and more. Xiao Shan stared at Che Yaozhuang. What do you think? The more you comfort the child, the more vulnerable he is.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately glared back. How strong do you expect him to be, a child of six or seven years old?


    Everyone turned their heads together.


    "Don''t take the children to the scene." Che Yaozhuang said bluntly, and took the child to bed in the bedroom.


    Xiaoshan reluctantly touched his nose. Everyone looked down and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare.


    "Yangli and Shang dance, you two continue to practice and must break through in four hours." Xiao Shan ordered.


    They quickly sat cross legged and entered the state of cultivation again. Xiao Shan and tu''er brought merit to them.


    Liu Hai didn''t practice again. He knew how valuable resources were. It would cost too much to practice again after opening the pulse. He just waited for Xiaoshan to improve his accomplishments.


    Time passes quietly.


    Three hours later, driven by Xiaoshan''s strong spiritual force, Shang dance completed a breakthrough.


    Yangli began to worry again, and Xiaoshan''s voice rang out in her mind: "your Yuan Yin has been lost. It''s normal to slow down. If I don''t give you credit, you can''t be perfect for half a year, so don''t rush to break through and continue to consolidate the realm."


    Yangli is not angry. What''s the reason? Why is her mother so fast?


    She was suddenly a little discouraged. It turned out that my qualification was poor. Suddenly, she reached the best state of silence as ashes.


    Xiaoshan seizes the opportunity, and her spiritual strength slowly guides her Zhenyuan, slowly flows to the bottom of the sea, and then boosts her up to the Twelve Towers. Crossing the ancestral orifices is blocked again, and Yangli no longer holds hope.


    But Xiaoshan suddenly clapped on her head and poured powerful Zhenyuan into her!


    Yangli only felt her head burst open and thought she was going to die, but she didn''t expect that suddenly the willow was dark and the golden light of the mud pill palace was in full bloom. It was like a pioneering land. An overpass was built, and Ren Du was suddenly connected. In an instant, it was like a ring without reason, round and flowing freely. Every suction was like a real yuan inhaled.


    For example, I used to drink water with a straw, but now I suddenly picked up the cup and poured it into my mouth. It was so comfortable that it was unspeakable, and my breath soared at the same time.


    Pulse opening succeeded!


    Yangli happily runs Zhenyuan for 36 weeks under the guidance of her father, making the realm completely stable.


    Xiao Shan gets up and says to Qingxuan, "let''s go."


    When they left the villa, they went straight to the Yang family like a star flying by electricity.


    Qingxuan suddenly asked, "why do you let them stop practicing until they open their pulse?"


    Xiaoshan gave her a white look: "how can there be so many cultivation resources?"


    Qingxuan snorted coldly: "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What excuse are you looking for?"


    Yang''s villa has been surrounded by the police.


    At first, he was from the local branch. Later, Fei nankui''s lineage arrived and took over immediately.


    Gu Zheng is not only an expert in criminal investigation, but also a person who has been transferred from the military. Of course, Fei nankui relies on him as his confidant.


    At this time, Gu Zheng stood in the living room on the second floor, looking at the two bodies with their heads broken, frowning.


    He finally understood why feibu said the police couldn''t investigate the case.


    Obviously, this is not done by ordinary people. Let alone not find the murderer, they dare not catch it when they see it.


    Walking slowly into the bedroom, there was obviously a hand to hand fight, which was not surprising.


    But there is a striking inspection report on the bed.


    Gu Zheng put on his gloves, picked up the inspection list and looked at it carefully. Is it not the father or the mother?


    It''s rare. Where''s the child?


    He habitually turned over and took a look, and his heart jumped for half a beat.


    "Xiaoshan?"


    "There''s still a phone?"


    Gu Zheng''s scalp is numb, put the test report in place, and then exit the bedroom.


    He never knew that Xiaoshan was Ye Zhen or knew Xiaoshan. He never judged a person from his reputation. Anyone was suspicious in his eyes, not to mention Xiaoshan, an unscrupulous person.


    He felt that it must have something to do with Xiaoshan. No wonder Fei was so serious that he asked the military to investigate.


    But since it has something to do with Xiaoshan, why let Xiaoshan come?


    Maybe feibu doesn''t know?


    Gu Zheng immediately took out the phone and dialed Fei nankui.


    "Fei Bu, I found an inspection report at the scene with Xiao Shan''s name and telephone number written on the back." Gu Zheng only reported without judgment.


    Unexpectedly, Fei nankui said calmly, "that''s not surprising. The child of the dead is Xiaoshan''s disciple. Can they not know each other?"


    Gu Zheng immediately believed that Xiaoshan should have nothing to do with this, otherwise he couldn''t leave the phone. Isn''t there something wrong with his head?


    He withdrew from the bedroom and suddenly froze.


    Xiao Shan and a beautiful woman in tights stood in front of the body.


    Gu Zheng''s scalp suddenly became numb. The people at the bottom didn''t find it? What''s the point of this siege?


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao. I''m Gu Zheng." Gu Zheng began nervously.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes moved away from the body and smiled: "I heard Ye Zhen say that you, the elite of the police department, are trustworthy."


    Gu Zheng''s blood surged up. Unexpectedly, ye really looked so high at himself and recommended it to Xiaoshan?


    He was moved and said, "Mr. Xiao flattered me. It''s a pity that Mr. Ye died young despite his talents."


    Xiaoshan was a little uncomfortable. You didn''t mean to curse me, did you?


    "Cough, my phone can''t be leaked casually, so I''ll destroy the report, you know." Xiao Shan said, ignoring Zheng''s stunned expression, went directly into the bedroom, picked up the inspection report, rubbed his hands and turned them into powder.


    Gu Zheng is sweating a little. What should I do when I destroy the evidence?


    Xiaoshan walked out like a walk and sighed, "Gu Zheng, I don''t want this test result to leak out. Do you understand?"


    Gu Zheng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. What he said is also reasonable. It must not be a good thing for children to know that they are not their parents'' children.


    But he then said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Xiao, it''s certain that the dead woman had a child. If this is not, it may be a mistake. Maybe your disciples can find their real parents."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "what about their children? Do they want more? Will the child lose his parents? On the contrary, Yang Mai lives with me. My wife and I treat him like their own son. What''s the difference between having parents?"


    Gu Zheng nodded slightly. If he explained this, he could turn a blind eye.


    But unexpectedly, Qingxuan suddenly said, "don''t listen to Xiao Shan''s nonsense. These are Yang Mai''s biological parents!"

 Chapter 886

    Gu Zheng''s hair stood on end. Is this woman not from Xiaoshan?


    When he looked at Qing Xuan again, he was wrong. Did the woman wear clothes with no gaps? How did she put it on? But he asked:


    "Who are you?"


    Qingxuan angrily said, "I kindly told you not to be fooled by Xiaoshan. You don''t believe it?"


    Gu Zheng''s voice immediately raised eight degrees: "this is the crime scene. Who let you in?"


    Qingxuan was so angry that he had to point to Xiao Shan: "I suspect he is a murderer. He said to prove it to me, understand?"


    Gu Zheng looked at Xiaoshan and wondered, is this woman sent by God?


    Xiaoshan laughed: "Qingxuan is not a bad person. Besides, it''s good for you to have a good relationship with her. She likes justice best. If there is any murderer you can''t catch, you can ask her to do it and make sure you can catch up with her when you escape to the moon."


    Gu Zheng stumbled. Is Xiaoshan such a person who speaks freely? But he also believed that this woman was not simple.


    Qingxuan angrily said, "what are you talking about? I don''t care about those bad things, I''ll take care of you!"


    Xiao Shan also stared round his eyes: "lying trough, so your justice is paper paste? Don''t forget to duel. When I catch the murderer, I won''t beat you all over the ground to find teeth!"


    Gu Zheng was surprised that his eyes were flying. Is this the man who wanted to lead the fourth industrial revolution?


    Qingxuan flushed with anger and roared, "you can kill me! Since you killed the whole family, why do you leave a disaster?"


    Gu Zheng shivers again. Xiao Shan killed Qingxuan''s family? But I haven''t heard of any extermination recently.


    Xiao Shan sighed: "When a person dies, it''s all over. In fact, it''s very happy. Only those who live suffer. Do my relatives and friends die less? My sister Bai Mei and my daughter Xiao, alas, xuanyuanguang, Katyusha, Zonghua and Li Yong don''t say anything. My son fell into the hands of the enemy at birth and may threaten me at any time. What can I do besides watching him die? Will I be more miserable than you "Since we are all in pain, let''s keep each other''s boredom."


    Gu Zheng''s eyes straightened when he heard this. Xiaoshan seems to be very brilliant. In fact, it''s also a way of killing. If you succeed, thousands of bones will wither.


    Moreover, Xiao Shan dares to think that if he kills the whole family, he still leaves one to relieve his boredom?


    Qingxuan was stunned and asked, "why don''t you save your son?"


    "Will you go with me?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Gu Zheng immediately felt that these two people were extremely absurd. Is this an enemy?


    Qingxuan thought seriously and said, "if you prove your innocence, I''ll go with you."


    "OK. When I finish the Expo, we''ll go. I''m 30% sure I''ll come back alive, but you''re dead." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    Gu Zheng was immediately surrounded. Is Xiaoshan sick? Who will go if you say so?


    But Qingxuan resolutely said, "I''m too depressed to live. I''ll help you save your son. I''ll die a hundred."


    Gu is like being attacked by thunder.


    Xiaoshan nodded with satisfaction, and then comforted: "maybe it''s me who died."


    Qingxuan glanced at him and turned her head.


    Gu Zheng suddenly feels that Qingxuan is very pleasing to the eye. If a woman is willing to die for justice in her heart, she belongs to the level of panda. It''s too rare.


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    Hua Si Luan, dressed in a heroic military uniform, ran up with a smile, followed by a young major, scanning the scene with vigilance.


    "Uncle Xiao!" Hua Si Luan made a leap of excitement and wanted to hug Xiao Shan.


    But I didn''t expect that the major was extremely quick. He took her by the arm and said sternly, "please note that you are a soldier!"


    Hua Si Luan turned his white eyes: "Shuihu Xuan, pay attention that your level is lower than me."


    Shuihu Xuan said, "but I was ordered to protect you and never allow you to leave me." while talking, he also looked at Xiaoshan. The warning was obvious.


    Xiao Shan turned a blind eye and said with a smile, "Si Luan, don''t be angry with the rude people. Come and help Uncle see where the murderer is."


    He deliberately said look, misleading everyone.


    But Hua Si Luan didn''t look at it at all. He just said with a smile, "can''t I go back?"


    "No!" water Hu Xuan snapped.


    Hua Si Luan immediately burst into tears and looked wrongly at Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan had a headache and comforted: "Si Luan, can I promise Kui Ge won''t leave you? I can''t break my promise, can I?"


    "Then I can''t see anything." Hua Si Luan''s poor expression swept away and swaggered in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiaoshan smiled: "can I let you go for nothing? There must be some benefits."


    "Oh, let''s talk first. If Miss Ben is satisfied, maybe she can find the murderer." Hua Si Luan''s head trembled, like a fortune teller.


    Gu Zheng wondered why he didn''t know Hua siluan. It was Hua man''s eldest lady. How could she solve the case?


    But neither Xiao Shan nor Fei nankui seems to doubt it, just as she really hides it.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you''ve been beating the drum for so long. It''s still the early stage of pulse opening. I''ll promote you to Kaihui."


    In a word, Hua Si Luan widened her eyes.


    Shuihu Xuan asked strangely, "what did you say?"


    "It''s none of your business?" Xiao Shan suddenly burst into a drink. He finally seized the opportunity. How could he let go of the water? Hu Xuan: "this is the top secret. What qualifications do you have to ask? Who gives you the right to spy?"


    Shuihu Xuan''s face turned red when he was scolded, but he couldn''t speak.


    Hua siluan finally determined that it was true, and immediately cheered: "uncle, you are so great! There are two murderers, a man and a woman. The woman was killed by a man, and the man was killed by a woman. They left separately. Uncle, which do you want to chase?"


    While she was talking, she also stretched out two snow-white fingers, pointing in one direction.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Shuihu Xuan was directly stunned.


    Gu Zheng''s head is short circuited. I don''t know what Huasi Luan describes so accurately?


    Qingxuan is extremely puzzled. Hua siluan must have a special function, but she is just in the early stage of pulse opening?


    Xiao Shan is wondering why he should leave?


    "Let''s go after the man first, Gu Zheng. There''s no need to keep the scene. Let''s deal with the aftermath." Xiao Shan said. He hugged Hua Si Luan like lightning and disappeared without a trace. Qingxuan naturally followed.


    Gu Zheng was shocked and turned pale. He finally understood why no one found Xiao Shan coming up. Not to mention people, even eagle eyes couldn''t find it.


    But Shuihu Xuan''s face changed greatly. He quickly reached out and took out the phone and shouted, "the helicopter starts! Lock the tracker on Hua siluan and track it immediately!"


    He didn''t even have time to board the plane. If Xiaoshan delayed any more, he didn''t know whether he could catch up.


    But on the phone, he asked, "Hua siluan didn''t come out, and her position is displayed in the building."


    Shuihu Xuan was like pouring a bucket of cold water on his head in thirty-nine days. His whole body was cool. He trembled and felt a tracker from his pocket. It was the one in Hua Si Luan''s pocket. His facial muscles twitched and decadent closed his eyes.


    "Finished, demoted." water Hu Xuan''s face was as pale as death.

 Chapter 887

    Xiao Shan held Hua Si Luan Qi in his arms, and he and Qing Xuan flew rapidly. In a moment, they were hundreds of miles away from the capital.


    "How far is it?" Xiao Shan felt something wrong.


    Hua Si Luan said with a smile, "I don''t know. But it must be in front."


    "What about the other one?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    "The other one is also ahead. They meet."


    Xiaoshan suddenly stops, and Qingxuan immediately stops.


    "We were not in the same direction when we left. We just closed, didn''t we?"


    "Yes," replied Hua Si Luan positively.


    Qingxuan asked puzzled, "isn''t it better to meet?"


    Xiao Shan''s face was gloomy and said, "how did they know we were chasing?"


    Hua Si Luan and Qing Xuan suddenly woke up.


    "Are you watching us?" Hua Si Luan suddenly trembled.


    Xiaoshan felt that he swept for a while and was slightly shocked: "we can''t chase. We have a spaceship following us overhead. This is to use a Gauss gun after we are far away from the capital."


    But Qingxuan didn''t find anything. She sighed that the gap was too big.


    Hua siluan also reacted: "they can go by spaceship. This is to lure us to chase."


    Xiaoshan has sent a sensor to Ning Bing and Ke Yan, asking them to rush to the car home, and then calmly said, "Qingxuan, take Si Luan back, and I''ll continue to chase."


    Qingxuan was startled and hurriedly said, "I believe you didn''t kill it. You don''t have to take such a risk. Let''s go back."


    Hua Si Luan frowned slightly. Qing Xuan even suspected that Xiao Shan killed him?


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Shan put down Hua siluan and shot out in an instant. The speed was three times faster than that just now. Qing Xuan took a breath. She realized that without her drag, Xiao Shan would have caught up with her.


    At this speed, the Gauss gun can''t lock!


    For the first time, Xiao Shan exerted all his strength. This speed is equal to exposing that he is open and perfect, but he can''t care about anything. He must avenge Yang Mai!


    Qingxuan reluctantly walks back with Hua siluan in her arms, ready to return to Yang''s house, because the helicopter is there.


    But Hua Si Luan is not willing to go back. Xiao Shan hasn''t improved his strength yet.


    She turned her eyes and said sweetly, "sister Qingxuan, if the enemy attacks uncle Xiao, will you let his family go? Let''s go to rescue the Xiao family."


    "It''s none of my business." Qingxuan said faintly. She was secretly angry. Xiao Shan killed my family, but I went to protect his family?


    Hua Si Luan immediately changed his face: "in that case, I''ll go myself. You put me down."


    Qingxuan shook her head: "your cultivation is too low. Are you going to die?"


    "Yes, I''m going to die! If I didn''t have uncle Xiao, I would be better off living now. Uncle Xiao''s blood flows in my veins. After all, blood is thicker than water. You can ignore it. It''s none of your business to die, but I have to die."


    Qingxuan''s face changed slightly. She didn''t speak again, but silently changed her direction.


    In just one minute, Xiaoshan''s perception locked a man and a woman. He immediately smiled grimly and accelerated again!


    But just then, the spacecraft overhead suddenly dropped sharply, from 5000 meters to 1000 meters!


    Xiaoshan knew that he was going to use a Gauss gun. He ignored it. His body took layers of sonic booms and exploded in the air, getting closer and closer to the two people.


    It''s less than kilometers!


    The perceived Gauss gun suddenly lit up. Xiaoshan didn''t dodge, but attracted the light spot of the mud pill palace and flowed all over his body in an instant.


    The next moment, the mountains at the foot suddenly disappeared out of thin air and turned into a huge pit with a diameter of 100 meters!


    But Xiaoshan felt numb all over. He could no longer control his body and fell to the bottom of the pit like a shell!


    He couldn''t help being surprised!


    He clearly remembers that in the past, this through wall state could not even be hurt by hot pressure bombs.


    How powerful is this gun?


    He looked at his figure and hit the ground directly.


    The consolation was that there was no trace, just like disappearing out of thin air.


    When Xiaoshan was ten meters underground, he slowly regained his ability to move.


    He couldn''t help crying for luck.


    Don''t dare to resist Gauss guns next time.


    But now, it has become an advantage. He quietly gives out his perception and waits for the rabbit.


    Not long ago, two old maozi appeared at the edge of the pit top. They were both in the middle of kaishen!


    The two looked at each other, and the woman said suspiciously, "IVA, why didn''t he turn into ash on the spot, but fell to the bottom of the pit and was decomposed?"


    "Agatha, you can''t measure it by your accomplishments. Xiaoshan is too deep," IVA shrugged.


    "OK, let''s go down and have a look." Agatha took the lead in falling into the pit. Although it was night and the pit was much darker than the ground, there was no difference in their perception during the day.


    IVA waited for a few seconds to make sure he was all right before jumping down the pit and falling next to the woman.


    They carefully searched for the evidence of the fall of Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan didn''t move because the spaceship hasn''t come down yet.


    After another two minutes, the spacecraft finally couldn''t help landing in the huge pit and hovering three meters from the bottom of the pit.


    Then the bottom hatch opened and an old man in black fell.


    It turned out to be a perfect opening!


    But as soon as his feet fell to the ground, suddenly his two ankles were caught!


    He was shocked to find that he had been cheated, but it was too late. Xiao Shan''s feet suddenly kicked him in the back of the head.


    As like as two peas, he was only doomed to dodge. This hiding was doomed to an end. The moment he was hit by a knee, he was wring his neck bone in Xiaoshan.


    For kaishen perfection, it''s just a serious injury and can''t die.


    Xiaoshan''s action was as fast as lightning. In almost a second, he solved the biggest trouble.


    IVA and Agata seemed silly. Until the old man in black fell, they dared to believe that Xiao Shan not only didn''t die, but also solved the problem with one move!


    They dared not even rob the spaceship. Like a frightened rabbit, they suddenly jumped out of the pit.


    But their speed seems too slow to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan went up to the top of the pit like a shadow and hit Agata!


    Agatha felt that she had suddenly fallen into the abyss of endless darkness. She shouted desperately, "fire!"


    Xiao Shan''s startled moment triggered the light spot, but he could feel it again. The ship didn''t come up at all. He suddenly became angry and twisted Agata''s neck like lightning.


    IVA has escaped 500 meters.


    Xiaoshan sneered, "can you escape?"


    When the voice fell, he had reached behind IVA, but IVA suddenly turned back and a Carbyne grenade exploded.


    Xiao Shan grabbed IVA''s neck and twisted it.


    This grenade is much more powerful than a missile, but it is far worse than a Gauss gun. It can''t hurt Xiaoshan at all. On the contrary, it turns IVA into a blood red fruit. The fragments of clothes are like thousands of butterflies flying in the air.

 Chapter 888

    Xiaoshan picked up IVA, returned to Agata and quickly integrated into her body. The whole person seemed to disappear.


    But he didn''t absorb Zhenyuan, but his spiritual strength controlled Agata''s body, stood up, took IVA, jumped down the huge pit like clouds and water, grabbed the man in black and directly got on the ship!


    He knew that the spacecraft had automatic identification ability. It was impossible to enter alone unless he lost contact with the center of Mars, but as long as he entered the cabin door, the spacecraft was controlled by himself.


    Sure enough, when he reappeared, no accident happened.


    He closed the hatch and started the spaceship. Within half a minute, he caught up with Qingxuan.


    "Stop and wait for me."


    After sensing, he flew another kilometer, then opened the cabin door, pressed the self destruction button, grabbed three bodies, and rushed out of the spacecraft in a high wind to Qingxuan.


    The earth shaking explosion came from behind, and the whole spacecraft was turned into thousands of fragments, which exploded disorderly among the continuous mountains.


    Qingxuan is stunned. Xiao Shan not only catches up with people, but also destroys the spaceship?


    Hua Si Luan burst into laughter and was as happy as a child.


    When Xiao Shan came near, he put down three corpses and said with a smile to Hua Si Luan:


    "There is no one here. Let me improve your cultivation. Take off your clothes."


    Hua Si Luan cheered and was choked by the last three words. Her cheeks suddenly turned crimson. Although she didn''t know what Xiaoshan did, she didn''t mind taking off her clothes in front of her uncle. Just, she looked at Qingxuan. Isn''t this a person?


    Qingxuan immediately turns around. She won''t go. She really wants to know how Xiaoshan can improve her cultivation.


    Hua Si Luan had no choice but to take off his clothes and pile them up one by one.


    Xiaoshan was faster than her. He picked up the blood red fruit and caught Hua siluan. At this time, IVA was just in a coma, but Xiaoshan Zhenyuan vomited and died completely. If you don''t die, you can''t refine the true yuan of the divine realm with the spiritual power of Huasi Luan during the pulse opening period.


    Hua Si Luan suddenly understood, but screamed, "I want that woman!"


    "Can I take the fruit body home? I can give it to you. Do you want it?" Xiao Shan stared.


    Hua Si Luan pouted: "this is all blood."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t touch you." Xiao Shan directly pasted it on Hua siluan''s back. Hua siluan trembled slightly and her cheeks flushed. Then she was surprised to find that the fruit body was sent to her Dantian, and she was stunned.


    Qingxuan was shocked in her head. It turned out to be so!


    "Refine Zhenyuan quickly. What are you thinking?" Xiao Shan shouted in a low voice.


    Hua Si Luan trembled again, quickly restrained his mind and began to refine.


    The refining speed of the mental power in the pulse opening period is too slow, but fortunately, she needs less Zhenyuan. It''s only 20 minutes. The meridians of her whole body are broken through, and the pulse opening is complete directly. Then, driven by Xiaoshan''s spiritual power, he broke through the realm of Kaihui in half an hour!


    Hua siluan''s spiritual power soared, and her refining speed suddenly increased ten times.


    But the real yuan she needed also increased ten times. Finally, it took another half an hour to complete Kaihui.


    Xiaoshan immediately removed the body. Hua siluan hurriedly said, "it''s not over yet, uncle. I''ll continue to break through!"


    "No, you must be stable in this realm for a period of time." Xiao Shan said, turning to Qingxuan: "you come."


    Qingxuan trembled and her cheeks flushed.


    But she didn''t refuse, because she suddenly wanted to understand a problem. Xiaoshan absorbed his father''s true yuan and opened God to perfection.


    This explains why Xiaoshan is open and perfect, and his father wants to kill him.


    Only because Xiaoshan finished killing his father, did he open his mind to perfection!


    Qingxuan is depressed and feels that Xiaoshan takes it for granted to help herself.


    It''s just that this way of promotion needs to take off her clothes, which makes her a little unbearable.


    But after a little hesitation, he finally couldn''t resist the temptation. When his mind moved, he took off his clothes like water and looked at Hua Si Luan for a moment.


    Qingxuan turns around with a reddish cheek and lets Xiao Shan stick to her back. Then she begins to refine.


    Her speed is too fast. Hua Si Luan consumes less than one-fifth of the real yuan. The rest is refined by her in more than ten minutes, and her cultivation is also stable in the middle of kaishen!


    Xiaoshan said to Hua siluan, "it''s the cultivation of Zhenyuan perfusion promotion, understand?"


    "I see. They can''t do anything to me even if I don''t say anything." Hua siluan is Hua man''s daughter after all. No one dares to do anything to her.


    Xiaoshan turns to Qingxuan again: "you take the body and send Si Luan back to work. You say we chased separately. I didn''t see the ship."


    Qingxuan nodded softly.


    She found it harder and harder to hate this man.


    Xiaoshan returned home with Agata. It was two o''clock in the second half of the night.


    In addition to light snow Ding Yuan practicing in the bedroom, the two children are sleeping, and the rest are waiting for Xiaoshan.


    But Yan and Ning Bing came, but nothing happened.


    Seeing that Xiaoshan came back with cultivation resources, everyone got up with a smile.


    Xiaoshan solemnly said to Ning Bing, "from today on, you will be exposed. Be careful in the future."


    Everyone was stunned. What does that mean?


    Didn''t Ning Bing know before?


    Ning Bing said with a smile, "we are just chess pieces in the hands of the true God. Life and death are vital. Brother Xiao doesn''t have to pay too much attention."


    The people were even more frightened.


    Xiao Shan knew in his heart that Ning Bing had awakened.


    "You can promote Yangli and Shangwu to the perfection of pulse opening. You can refine the rest yourself." Xiaoshan handed the man in black to Ning Bing.


    Everyone suddenly realized that Ning Bing could also improve his cultivation. Xiao Shan hid her ability to protect her.


    No one can kill Xiaoshan, but if Ning Bing is exposed, the consequences will be serious.


    But Ning Bing said, "brother Xiao, have you forgotten the light snow?"


    Xiao Shan sighed darkly that the current resources are limited. Instead of having an early stage of kaishen without combat effectiveness, it''s better to promote the rabbit to the middle stage of kaishen.


    So he euphemistically said, "your safety is the most important. When I go to Germany to hold an Expo, you must become the first hunting target. Moreover, the family can''t be protected without kaishen."


    "OK. Yangli comes into the bedroom with me." Ning Bing motioned, and Yangli hurriedly followed, her eyes full of worship.


    Xiao Shan smiled at Che Yaozhuang and said, "go into the bedroom."


    This is the most barrier free one. Che Yaozhuang calmly took off his clothes. Xiao Shan intimately clinged to his wife and put Agata into her Dantian.


    Che Yaozhuang finally felt the vast Zhenyuan and asked happily, "does Yinxin know?"


    "I don''t know. It takes a lot of mental energy. I can''t do it in any realm," Xiao Shan explained.


    Che Yaozhuang understood and began to refine Zhenyuan.


    Half an hour later, she happily dressed and changed into Liuhai.


    Liu Hai had guessed that it must be a skin blind date, otherwise there was no need to expose Ning Bing. He took off his clothes quickly without Xiaoshan''s signal. Everything was very smooth. Liu Hai stopped when he reached the perfect opening of the pulse and broke through the barrier.


    He doesn''t need Xiao Shan to understand that there must be a degree to encourage seedlings. It''s certainly not possible to break through from Juyuan to Kaihui in one day.


    But when he was getting dressed, he found that Xiao Shan was also getting dressed. He was stunned and asked, "uncle, what real yuan is left?"


    "Xuanyuan has just come back." Xiao Shan explained.


    Liu Hai suddenly realized that Xuanyuan could not be exposed. Of course, he would not be promoted here.

 Chapter 889

    Rabbit ER and Keyan are worried in the seventh living room. They don''t know who Xiaoshan will be promoted finally. Neither of them is willing to do so in front of Che Yaozhuang.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan left directly with Agata without anyone calling.


    The two women looked at each other, and then a voice sounded in their head at the same time: Xuanyuan came back.


    The two women suddenly blushed and were still amorous here. Xiaoshan didn''t intend to give them her feelings at all.


    Xiaoshan arrives at Ruolan''s bedroom, and Xuanyuan is already waiting there.


    "Dad." xuanyuanguang shouted without any difference.


    Xiao Shan didn''t think he had no idea, so he said:


    "There''s one thing I can''t hide from you. Although a small death was killed by a Martian soldier, it''s also an opportunity I gave. I won''t say the reason. Even if there are thousands of mistakes, there is no need to sacrifice, but I can only do it for the sake of the overall situation."


    Xuanyuan sighed, "don''t worry, Dad. I understand this truth. I''ve never blamed my father. I''m just worried about my mother."


    "Your mother is much better. At least after the dangerous period, the trauma of her heart will heal slowly in the future." Xiao Shan comforted.


    Then they went back to business. Xiao Shan explained the promotion method, and they began to refine the true yuan.


    After all, Xuanyuan is a stable Kaihui and can make breakthroughs without scruples. When all refining is completed, it is already the early stage of kaishen.


    Xiaoshan finally told Xuanyuan: "I''ll go to the Expo in a few days, and then go to the underground city. I don''t know if I can come back or when. It''s up to you when I''m away."


    Xuanyuan was slightly moved, but he didn''t stop him. He just said, "don''t worry, Dad. I promise my mother is safe."


    Xiaoshan took out another horn and handed it to Xuanyuan


    "You should remember that there are three horns, one for you, one for the rabbit, and one for Yan. When two horns blow at the same time, the power will increase ten times, which can kill any kaishen; when three horns blow at the same time, the power will increase a hundred times, which is invincible, and the spaceship can''t carry it."


    Xuanyuan was so surprised that his hair stood up. This is a super big killer.


    "Don''t expose me before I leave, lest your mother think of Xiaoshan again." Xiao Shan finally told me.


    Xuanyuan nodded and agreed. Xiao Shan left quickly.


    It was already white. Xiaoshan called Fei nankui and said that the murderer who killed Yang Mai''s parents had caught him and asked him to send someone to take the body.


    Now that the police are involved, Hua siruan says they are two people, there must be a perfect explanation.


    It''s also an explanation for disciple Yang Mai. When he grows up, he can find out the whole story of this matter and won''t have any other ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Pang zheqing wore a straight general uniform and two stars on his shoulders, which added a bit of dignity to him out of thin air.


    At this time, he was sitting on the sofa, looking at the flower Si Luan opposite, smiling and saying, "niece Si Luan, I know what happened to the Yang family. You don''t have to repeat this. I just want to know what you did after you were taken away by Xiaoshan?"


    As fan Feng''s successor, he got the clear instructions of the big boss: harmony first, development first, and never allow the deliberate suppression to happen again.


    Pang zheqing deeply understood the essence of it. Without mentioning cooperation, he meant that military leadership is necessary, but illegal means are never allowed.


    The flower Si Luan in front of her can''t be forced. Let''s not say her background first. If you really want to give flower Si Luan a means, Xiao Shan must retaliate. Just look at Hua Si Luan''s name as Uncle Xiao Shan, you know what the relationship is.


    Pang zheqing summed up Xiaoshan''s style in one sentence: people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, people want to offend me, I will offend.


    So he could only condescend and smile at Hua siluan.


    But Hua Si Luan had no feeling, but said quietly, "he improved my cultivation and separated."


    "How did he improve his cultivation?"


    "Zhenyuan topping."


    "How? Can you show me?"


    "How can I? Don''t give me an idea. I won''t give anyone the top." Hua Si Luan was a little bored. Would you like to ask for such a precious thing as Zhenyuan?


    Pang zheqing''s smile was slightly stiff, and he was angry in his heart. He could not beat, scold or threaten soldiers. It was useless to use it on Hua siluan. The eldest lady never wanted to be a soldier. No matter what rank she was given, as long as you dare to say to fire her, she left happily.


    "Who is that Qingxuan?" Pang zheqing couldn''t laugh.


    "I don''t know." Hua Si Luan simply sealed it.


    Pang zheqing''s face became serious: "Si Luan, you know the discipline of the army. I don''t have to say what the crime is of deliberately concealing important information. You don''t consider your future, but also the impact on your father. How can you not know?"


    Hua Si Luan was angry. He slapped the table, pointed to Pang zheqing and said in a harsh voice: "you try to deduct a charge for me? Do you dare to threaten me with my father? Why do I know Qingxuan? Do you have any evidence to prove that I know Qingxuan?"


    Four guards rushed in, all with guns pointing at Hua siluan.


    Pang zhe was so angry that his face was livid. Sure enough, he had a long temper. No one could manage it.


    However, Hua siluan is the only Kaihui territory of the military after all, and has special functions, which can not be abandoned in any case. He regretted that he had said something too much. Now Hua siluan has made a challenge, but he has no steps to go down.


    At the moment of the standoff, the phone rang. Pang zheqing immediately signaled the guard to go out, then answered the phone and asked:


    "Nankui, what''s the situation?"


    "Xiaoshan catches two more people, one of whom is the murderer and the other is an accomplice. There is no explanation." Fei nankui now completely stands in Xiaoshan''s position. Gu Zheng completely reports the dialogue between Xiaoshan and Qingxuan, but Fei nankui didn''t tell Pang zheqing at all.


    Pang zheqing said earnestly, "nankui, how can Xiaoshan do it if he doesn''t explain clearly?"


    "Lao Pang, are you kidding? When it comes to Xiaoshan, I''m only responsible for cooperation, and your military is the leader." Fei nankui said frankly.


    Pang zheqing was almost out of breath, and Fei nankui drew a line with the military in the blink of an eye.


    Fei nankui continued: "in fact, this matter is very clear. Si Luan is from your military. Don''t you trust her?"


    "I don''t suspect that Xiaoshan killed people." Pang zheqing explained sadly, "I want to know the specific process. For example, who is that Qingxuan? What right does she have to kill the murderer directly?"


    "Alas." Fei nankui sighed, "Lao Pang, I thought so when I was in your position. No matter how powerful these people are, they have to abide by the national law. What right do they have to disobey the national leadership and kill at will? But when I changed my position and thought about these problems, my ideas were completely different.


    For example, Xiaoshan doesn''t know Qingxuan. She went by herself because she suspected that Xiaoshan killed Yang Mai''s parents. If Xiaoshan can''t prove her innocence, she will uphold justice. What harm do you think such a righteous person will do to the country and society?


    How many police officers must be killed to arrest her? Why must she be obedient? Does she need your salary? Does she have her own industry that you can restrict? There is nothing, not even an ID card. The law is only for ordinary people, and special treatment is given in special circumstances. "


    Fei nankui finished and hung up directly.


    Pang zheqing was stunned for a long time before he realized that Fei nankui was washing the ground for Xiaoshan.

 Chapter 890

    Pang zheqing was extremely depressed. Fei nankui stood on the side of Xiaoshan. Hua siluan looked provocative again.


    He took a deep breath, clenched his teeth and said, "go back to Kunlun immediately and continue to practice."


    Hua Si Luan sneered and said very lightly:


    "Now I need a stable state, that is, to adapt. If I need to improve my cultivation, uncle Xiao will directly promote me to kaishen. Moreover, you''d better not expect him to improve your cultivation for your people. What''s the reward? You don''t have that friendship."


    Pang zhe was so angry that he puffed his cheeks. Feeling, the only means to torture Hua siluan, was useless. He said with a gloomy face:


    "It''s great that you don''t need to practice. What''s the matter with your special function? Why hide it?"


    "I have no special function. What am I hiding? Our country is against these things. Don''t buckle my hat." Hua siluan was really afraid. She was afraid of being sent to the laboratory for slicing.


    Pang zheqing was acutely aware of Hua siluan''s psychology, but he dared not threaten Hua siluan with this. If Hua man or Xiao Shan caught hold of it, it would be a great disaster.


    He had to say patiently:


    "Our military is different. There are people with special functions. I''ve seen more than one. For example, it''s true to go through the wall. That person is also protected by the state. Therefore, don''t worry. Anyway, you can''t leave the army. The greater the value you show, the faster you will be promoted. When you get to my position, who else dares to care about you?"


    Hua Si Luan smiled:


    "I''m not interested in promotion. If you want me to make the most of my value, let me be responsible for the handover and communication between the military and uncle Xiao. I think I can do better than you. For example, I just heard about robots. You have to send them back? How many people lose you. Let me go. It''s no problem. Let me have the best of both worlds, isn''t it?"


    Pang zhe was so angry that his face was green and black. After several changes, he restrained his anger and said, "what if I don''t need to send it back?"


    "Let''s gamble once. It''s okay if you don''t give it back. I''ll follow your command from now on. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. But if you can''t do it, I''ll be responsible for everything related to Uncle Xiao in the future. Dare you gamble?"


    Hua Si Luan asked provocatively.


    Pang zheqing is almost out of breath. These people with two bars and two stars are more arrogant than those without bars and two stars.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you." he then picked up the internal phone and said, "Zongbao, call the robot company and say I invited Xiaoshan to the military headquarters."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Xiao Shan entered the office, dawn came in and reported, "President Xiao, Pang zheqing''s adjutant called and invited you to the military headquarters."


    "Don''t pay attention." Xiao Shan opened the computer and said.


    Dawn was stunned: "don''t answer? What do you mean, don''t answer?"


    "That''s right. He asked me to get the robot back so as not to lose the face of the military. If he asked us to send someone to get it, I would agree, but if he played me like a fool, he must teach him a lesson. Remember, he won''t answer his phone in the future."


    Xiao Shan looked at the morning light with a dull face and said with a smile:


    "Silly boy, if you bow your head, people will respect you and rely on your strength. When others step on you, don''t bow your head. If you bow your head, you will be trampled to death. Whoever punches us, we will return one foot. We don''t do anything else, just live with dignity."


    The dawn replied in awe, "I see."


    After half an hour, Zongbao called again before Chenxi answered. As a result, Chenxi didn''t answer the phone.


    He immediately felt bad and immediately called Shang Wu.


    "Mr. Shang, please come to the military headquarters."


    "You have no right to command me."


    "I''m not a conductor. I''m inviting you to come about robots."


    "I''m sorry, President Xiao is in charge of the robot. Please contact President Xiao directly." Shangwu leisurely hung up the phone.


    Zong Bao was stunned and hurriedly reported to Pang zheqing.


    Pang zheqing''s face was very ugly. He never thought that Xiao Shan would not give this face. He was in power. He just took over the matter, and it wasn''t the robot he took away. Xiao Shan turned on the battle mode directly?


    But after all, he was resourceful and called Fernando directly.


    "Nankui, Xiaoshan may have some resistance to the military. Send someone to send the robot to Xiaoshan."


    "Eh, are you kidding? There are a lot of people who are interested in this matter. If they are poked out by the media, they think it is the people of the police department who took the robot. You will come out and clarify at that time?"


    "Lying in the trough!" Pang zheqing was furious: "you just went to the police department for a few days and forgot your roots?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t take my job out of the basket, certainly not yours." Fei nankui simply hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Fei walked into the office and respectfully asked:


    "Mr. Xiao, twelve partners of the liquid robot have been selected. They are responsible for the production of all parts. We are responsible for the final assembly, chips and fighting system. Orders continue to increase now. There are the most orders in the United States. Shall we limit them?"


    "What are the restrictions? You can get samples from anyone you sell to the United States. It''s useless. We just want to make money. We sell them to foreigners for one million dollars and Chinese people for one million yuan. Children and old people are not deceived."


    Wang Pao almost burst out laughing. Are you innocent? Bullying foreigners.


    But what he said was, "didn''t they all buy robots and smuggle them abroad?"


    "Hey, hey, this is a good thing. Think about it carefully."


    Wang Zao thought seriously. After a long time, he suddenly had an idea:


    "I see. Robots sold in China are not allowed to go abroad. We know the location of each robot sold in China. Just send it to the military. If someone smuggles, it is a contribution to the country. They must like to investigate smuggling best."


    Xiao Shan smiled: "strictly speaking, this is an act that damages the interests of customers, but it is required by relevant parties. We have no responsibility. Of course, we can''t deliberately disclose this. Confidentiality is still necessary."


    "I see." Wang fried suddenly asked, "President Xiao, that robot surnamed AI, you can''t be joking?"


    Xiao Shan asked with great interest, "why do you say that?"


    "I investigated several hair salon ladies. If you really made a male robot, would you buy it? Their answer was: no matter how expensive you want to buy one, who wants a man? You don''t have to pretend to be Gao Chao anymore. You don''t have to worry about the other party''s small size, short time, impatience, no condom, no bathing, pregnancy and infectious diseases. You can also set up an extra long foreplay and afterplay function, plus a mouth full of sweet words I''m happy to think about it. "


    Xiaoshan puffed, lying in the trough. Wang fried is definitely a talent.


    He immediately cling to the board: "immediately set up surname love robot project team, you as head of the group, all standards you has the final say, let go!"


    Wang fried immediately beamed and said excitedly, "boss, I will satisfy you!"


    Xiao Shan laughed.

 Chapter 891

    As soon as Wang blew up, dew seven appeared and asked with a puzzled expression: "all women like male robots? Do all men like female robots?"


    Cough, Xiaoshan choked for a moment, turned around, looked at the dew and said in earnest:


    "Dewdrop, the difference between man and robot is that there are hundreds of people, all kinds, and everyone has shortcomings, which are different. Therefore, people''s hearts are too complex and contradictory.


    Some people feel inferior for their own shortcomings and dare not contact the opposite sex. They are autistic and need to vent. The attraction of the robot is too great.


    Some people just want to find a complementary one because of their shortcomings. For example, they want to find a compensation of 2.3 meters for their height of 1.3 meters. Of course, they can''t find it, and then they like robots.


    Some people are pursuing a perfect partner. They should be gentle and considerate to themselves, have a star like face, have a hot body, and have the eldest lady of a rich family. They should dress in fashion, be open-minded, and most importantly, be absolutely loyal. Are there such women? Even if so, why wait for you? These people can only buy a robot to make up for their spiritual trauma in the end.


    Everyone yearns for eternal love, but eternal love in reality is as rare as giant pandas. Most people''s love is short, combined because of misunderstanding and separated because of understanding.


    Those who can get to the stage of marriage may not be long. They see advantages before marriage and disadvantages after marriage. The imprisonment of marriage and children makes them trapped in the besieged city, either endure or cheat.


    People are so complicated. Hormones decide to fall in love at first sight, dopamine decides to last forever, the adrenal gland decides not to do it, self-esteem decides who speaks first, endurance decides who leaves first and who goes first. "


    When Xiao Shan finished, he suddenly turned to work and left the dew to ponder.


    When the knock on the door sounded, Xiao Shan signaled not to be invisible and said: come in.


    The door opened slowly and strangely, like a child playing hide and seek. Xiao Shan laughed.


    "Ouye!" after a cheering, the door suddenly opened, revealing Huasi Luan in military uniform and the bodyguard No. 1 behind her.


    Seeing the dew, the flower and Luan did not converge, instead of the swallow, he threw into the arms of Xiaoshan, and threw himself into the arms of Xiaoshan, and said, "I''m telling you a good news, uncle. After that, I am responsible for the communication between the army and you. I has the final say."


    Xiaoshan rubbed her head and laughed, "you has the final say? Forget it."


    Hua Si Luan''s cheeks were slightly red. She glanced at the dew and found that she was not angry. She immediately got up dignified and asked, "Oh, there is another sister here. Who is this?"


    Dewdrop ignored her, but Xiao Shan explained, "her name is dewdrop. Don''t provoke her."


    Hua Si Luan is not satisfied with it. I''m not satisfied. Now Kaihui is perfect, okay? But Xiaoshan added, "bodyguard number two."


    Lying in the trough, Hua siluan''s momentum disappeared in an instant. It turned out to be a robot.


    But she then whispered, "uncle, you hide very deep. It''s much more advanced than bodyguard No. 1. You can''t see the traces of robots. The military doesn''t have this technology."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "so you have to keep it a secret."


    "Is there any sealing fee?" asked Hua siluan.


    "Look at your performance."


    Hua Si Luan giggled, "I promise to satisfy my uncle."


    After all, the time was too short, and there were four guards outside. They said they were guards. In fact, they were the people who watched her. She was full of Kaihui. Where else should she be protected?


    "By the way, I have another task. Why can''t military robots fight?"


    "Oh, I don''t know until you bring it."


    Hua Si Luan turned to go out and said to the four guards, "go and bring the robot. President Xiao will check why not."


    A guard immediately shook his head: "military secrets cannot be exposed."


    Hua Si Luan stumbled and asked strangely, "what can you keep secret about such a powerful robot?"


    "I don''t mean that. Taking it is tantamount to letting people know that the military has robot technology?"


    "Can''t you have robot technology? Do you think people don''t know you have?" Hua Si Luan asked with a stare.


    The guard immediately suffocated, so he had to take out the phone and go aside to report.


    Hua Si Luan is more and more dissatisfied. Is this my guard? My orders are not working well. Do you have to ask for instructions?


    Fortunately, there was no stubbornness. After less than 20 minutes, Zongbao came with the robot.


    "Mr. Xiao, I apologize for what happened yesterday. I was also ordered to act. I hope you can understand." Zongbao admitted his mistake as soon as he entered the door and turned his attitude 180 degrees, but he was wondering who was the woman behind Xiaoshan?


    Xiaoshan said with no mind, "it''s all right. What you take away is only a primary robot. We''ve eliminated it now. Now the most advanced is bodyguard No. 2."


    Then he reached out and pointed to the dew.


    Zongbao immediately opened his eyes like a dead fish. Is this a robot?


    Hua Si Luan giggled and said, "uncle, repair the eliminated robot first. At least it''s better than nothing, isn''t it?"


    Zongbao was as miserable as swallowing a dead mouse.


    Xiaoshan went over and looked at the military robot in disguise. He patted his head twice and said, "OK."


    "What?" Zongbao almost jumped up, blushed and shouted, "President Xiao, can''t you play with us like this?"


    Xiao Shan frowned: "if you don''t believe it, you can compete with him. If you win, my bodyguard No. 2 will give you. If you lose, just leave the robot."


    Zongbao''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it. He pointed to the dew and asked, "you mean this female robot is for me, right?"


    "You win and give it to you. If you lose, leave your robot." Xiao Shan corrected seriously.


    Zong Bao was ecstatic. Xiao Shan didn''t know what the combat effectiveness of the military robot was. He thought it was the same as him. He said with emotion: "let''s have a fight! If I lose, leave the robot, and if you lose, give me bodyguard No. 2."


    He repeated it carefully for fear that Xiao Shan would play tricks.


    Xiao Shan suddenly smiled strangely: "there are no jokes in the army. I believe you, but I declare one thing. Don''t rely on me if you are disabled."


    Zongbao secretly said that even your robot didn''t cripple anyone.


    How could he believe that he was beaten and disabled? A group of experts were calm and said with a smile: "President Xiao may not know me. I once ranked first in the military region. Fighting is my strength. No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with President Xiao."


    "Well, let your people come in and witness it." Xiao Shan asked for safety.


    Zongbao was more relieved and immediately called in all the guards outside. Fortunately, the boss''s office was big enough.

 Chapter 892

    Zongbao stepped back, three meters away from the robot, very formal, and said generously:


    "You attack me with all your strength until you fall to the ground."


    The robot was obedient and went to Zongbao step by step.


    Zongbao suddenly found that this was the first active attack by the robot.


    But he knew the reaction speed of the robot, so he didn''t care at all. When he was one arm away, he suddenly squatted down and shoveled his leg to the left leg of the robot, which was as fast as lightning!


    This move is vicious when used on people. It is forbidden to shovel legs in martial arts competitions. You can kick, kick and sweep, but you are not allowed to shovel, because as long as you shovel, your legs will be broken.


    All the guards stared and felt that this foot must have fallen to the ground. Of course, it is impossible for the robot leg to break.


    Even Zongbao thought it was done with one move.


    But unexpectedly, this robot is no longer the slow robot. He rises suddenly without any warning!


    His speed is only a line faster than Zongbao, but on this line, Zongbao''s legs seem to have been sent to the foot of the robot, and are close to the sole of his shoes.


    The accuracy made people wonder if he had rehearsed. Zongbao was shocked and it was too late to withdraw. With a click, he was directly trampled on his lower leg by the robot. Zongbao screamed, but he made a mistake again. He forgot his sentence until he fell to the ground and squatted on one leg.


    The guards also thought it was over to decide the outcome. After all, the robot has never taken the initiative to attack, which is scary enough.


    But unexpectedly, the robot kicked with its right foot without hesitation, Ka Ka!


    Zongbao was directly kicked off four ribs, rolled like a broken sack, hit the wall and passed out!


    The guards were so surprised that they thought the robot was going to kill people. They all stopped in the middle.


    But the robot said, "you fell to the ground and lost."


    The guards felt cold and lay in the trough. NIMA lost when she broke her leg. Do you have to knock it down?


    But they have nothing to say. This is indeed Zong Baoding''s rule.


    Hua siluan said with a smile, "what are you doing? Hurry up and send Zongbao to the hospital. By the way, don''t take the robot away."


    These people didn''t care about the robot, so they hurriedly carried Zongbao and left quickly.


    The employees along the way were so frightened that their eyes almost came out. They were so arrogant yesterday and were maimed today?


    The end of offending Xiaoshan is terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    Pang zheqing was furious when he received the report from the guard: "what are you talking about? Xiaoshan photographed the robot twice and crippled Zongbao? Bring the robot back immediately!"


    "However, the robot has lost to Xiaoshan." the guard reluctantly said the bet again.


    Pang zheqington was so angry that he fell on the phone.


    He thought angrily for a long time. He didn''t understand why. He had to call Hua siluan.


    "Si Luan, what''s the matter with Zongbao being beaten and maimed?"


    Hua Si Luan said contemptuously, "no one reported to you? He set his own rules until he fell to the ground. Who can blame?"


    Pang zheqing was even more depressed. The guard didn''t mention the matter until he fell to the ground. What''s the matter?


    He asked strangely, "what''s wrong with the robot?"


    "As like as two peas," I asked Xiao, "he said that this robot is exactly the same as the Chinese robotic company. So it is not necessary to repair it. It''s just that you can''t use it. There are four modes of the combat system. They are: injury, disability, death, and training. The default is injury, but you must have taken his head and took four shots. Twice, switch to the disabled mode again. That''s it. By the way, every robot sold here is given a manual. It says clearly. Didn''t you read it when you bought the robot? "


    Pang zheqing almost spewed out his old blood. We didn''t buy it. Du te controls the core technology. Who will get the manual?


    He was so angry that he didn''t say a word for a long time that he simply withheld the phone. This can''t depend on those latent spies. After all, you want core technology and didn''t say to ask for instructions.


    He had to pick up the inside phone and call in all the experts.


    All the experts were worried when they saw Pang zheqing''s ugly face.


    "I''ll just ask two things. First, have you read the code of the fighting system?" Pang zheqing asked angrily.


    The software expert said in horror, "I''ve read it, but I haven''t finished it."


    Pang zheqing''s eyes were round. He slapped the table and said angrily, "you can''t finish reading a code for the robot developed by Xiaoshan for more than ten days?"


    Software experts immediately refused: "this is definitely not developed in more than ten days. For this combat system, more than 200 million lines of code, even if Microsoft is allowed to develop it, it can''t be completed in ten years. How can it be developed in more than ten days?"


    Pang zheqing was stifled and immediately realized that this was the Martian fighting system. He took a sigh of relief and asked, "the second question, who patted him on the head after the robot was done?"


    These people shook their heads in horror. Is this looking for a scapegoat?


    Pang zhe became more and more angry. There was no ghost in his heart. What was he afraid of? I''m afraid all four of them have been photographed.


    He slapped the table again and said angrily:


    "All demoted!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Bing''s study plan ended three days ahead of schedule.


    After she came to the company, Shangwu convened the heads of each project team and officially announced that all team leaders were responsible to Ning Bing, and Xiaoshan no longer took charge of the robot company.


    These people are worried. Xiaoshan''s ability is obvious to all. In more than ten days, new products such as flying cars, balance cars, combat robots and precision reducers emerge one after another. With such a huge R & D investment, the company can continuously increase the book cash flow, and the R & D personnel will be rewarded immediately for their achievements, This is incredible in any company.


    Now change to Ning Bing, will you?


    But at least Ning Bing is Xiaoshan''s favorite. Even if these people think they are not as good as Xiaoshan, no one dares to say they are not as good as themselves.


    Only Wang Zao knows Ning Bing''s weight, because Shang dance warned him that he must strictly implement Ning Bing''s orders. No one can save you by playing tricks. Xiaoshan must safeguard Ning Bing''s authority.


    Next, Ning Bing asked each project team to report progress.


    After all the reports, Ning Bing simply said, "the R & D project of flying car is suspended."


    what? The crowd was surprised and looked incredible.


    They thought to themselves, is Ning Bing dissatisfied with Xiaoshan''s management of the R & D personnel of Pangu flying car and Huaxia robot, and wants to kick out the people of flying car?


    Otherwise, the flying car is an industrialized project. Pangu company is building factories and the automatic production lines are under design. How to explain?


    Li Xuan, the project leader, asked in shock:


    "President Ning, we gave up flying car, such a mature and leading product?"


    Ning bingmu said expressionless, "I''m talking about suspension. There are two reasons. First, we don''t have enough manpower and need two new R & D projects. Second, new R & D projects will change the propulsion mode of flying cars, so you can''t continue R & D, understand?"


    The crowd took a breath of air conditioning and changed the propulsion mode of the flying car?


    Shang dance was suddenly excited. She knew that Ning Bing was talking about the anti gravity system! Since you dare to stop the flying car, you are sure to develop an anti gravity system and completely change the design of the flying car!


    Li Xuan asked suspiciously, "President Ning, do you want to develop a new battery?"


    "Can the propulsion mode be changed by the battery? But the battery is indeed one of the two projects." Ning Bing smiled and was satisfied with Li Xuan''s way of thinking.


    Li Xuan asked in amazement, "what''s the other R & D project?"


    Ning Bing''s eyes suddenly deepened: "anti gravity system!"


    There was a sudden silence.

 Chapter 893

    April 18, 7 a.m.


    Xiaoshan took ran Chenxi to the Gulfstream and flew directly to Hanover to participate in the Expo.


    Take Chenxi because she handles the whole thing and has convenient communication with the people at the Expo. As for other people and exhibits, they have arrived in advance. Of course, Xiaoshan doesn''t need to do the preparatory work.


    The Gulfstream plane soared into the sky.


    When the plane finally started to level off from a 45 degree angle, Chenxi took off her seat belt and asked with a smile, "President Xiao, your plane is so expensive that you can sit 13 people. Why not buy a 737?"


    Xiao Shan looked at the blue sky outside the side window and said with a light smile, "this is what my wife gave me. I said Enron. You shouldn''t know."


    "No, I''ve seen it on TV." dawn looked at Xiaoshan strangely. She couldn''t imagine that this man would step on three boats so calmly? The strangest thing is that all three women seem to be in peace? Is it because Xiaoshan has money?


    She couldn''t help asking, "what about sister-in-law Enron?"


    Xiao Shan smiled lightly: "I told you."


    Dawn was stunned and couldn''t help saying, "when did you tell me?"


    Xiaoshan looked at the pure eyes of the dawn for ten seconds before he said, "she left the world from the door of God."


    Dawn''s eyes suddenly became round, looked at Xiaoshan in shock, and said strangely after a long time: "are you brother ye?"


    "Forget Ye Zhen, I am Xiaoshan." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    Dawn seems silly. The person who haunts him is actually in front of him, but he doesn''t know.


    When the dream became a reality, she had no joy - this was not the person in the dream.


    Even if ye Zhen is dead, she will always stay in her dream.


    But now, the dream is broken.


    She looked at Xiao Shan so stunned that she felt infinite grievance in her heart. The tears in her eyes fell, choked and murmured:


    "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "No, I think you''re really better than most women." Xiao Shan said sincerely. Since he heard Jiang Liangqing talk about morning sleepwalking, he decided to protect the girl. Although he couldn''t give her anything, he could do it.


    Dawn choked. After working hard for a long time, he didn''t distinguish between true and false. Finally, he bit his lips and rushed to the bedroom.


    There were only two beds in the bedroom. Of course, she didn''t have to be polite. She cried on the bed first.


    She knew that her first love had been buried.


    There will be no dream.


    Xiao Shan didn''t mean to comfort ran Chenxi at all, because there was a woman in a bodysuit sitting opposite him.


    "Why did you follow me?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "No, you followed me. I got on the plane before you. I''m going to see the Expo." Qing Xuan corrected seriously.


    Xiaoshan almost vomited blood. Is this my plane, okay?


    But in the concept of wanting to come to Qingxuan, there is no difference in who''s plane. She wants to sit.


    Xiao Shan had to say, "then you''re all right now. Go and comfort dawn."


    "No, I have something."


    "Nani?"


    "Well, I just want to ask you a question. This plane is so expensive that it can seat 13 people. Why don''t you buy a 737?"


    Xiaoshan instantly petrified. Looking at Qingxuan''s innocent eyes, he couldn''t help asking: "do you want to ask your next question: where''s sister-in-law Enron?"


    "No, I didn''t want to ask this question." Qingxuan said gently.


    "OK." Xiaoshan simply changed his answer: "the cruise altitude of the Gulfstream is 50000 feet, while the cruise altitude of the 737 is 40000 feet. Do you know what this means?


    It may be the same for the aircraft of the Pleiades, but this is the earth, which is still very backward. We are jet aircraft. The gap of 10000 feet means the difference between the troposphere and the stratosphere!


    The passenger plane is dead below, with a strong wind of 100 knots. We are basking in the sun and there is no wind. This trip will arrive at least two hours in advance. Time is money.


    What''s more, a business jet can land on a runway. It can''t do without an airport. The road is OK. But can the 737 do it? Can the 737 go wherever the business function goes? Therefore, the business jet is much safer than the passenger plane. OK? "


    "OK." Qing Xuan motioned like a doctor''s tutor that the reply had passed, and then asked, "where''s sister Enron?"


    Xiao Shan shivered all over and had an impulse to kick Qingxuan off the plane. How did you connect these two problems?


    But he asked, "how old are you this year?"


    Qingxuan trembled slightly and said, "don''t you know the secret of a girl''s age?"


    Xiao Shan nodded and concluded that Qingxuan was over a thousand years old.


    He sighed, "don''t be sad. Didn''t the white lady meet Xu Xian only when she was more than a thousand years old?"


    Qingxuan was furious and said murderously, "am I that old? I''m only 560 years old. I''m still a little girl in our angsu star!"


    Xiao Shan laughed: "where are you now?"


    Qingxuan suddenly feels that she must kill Xiaoshan. Her parents'' hatred is bitter. She must end it today.


    She was preparing for the outbreak of the small universe. Xiaoshan suddenly reminded her, "as the embodiment of justice, you won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "Are you innocent?"


    "I deserve to die. It is doubtful whether the pilot is innocent, but dawn must be innocent."


    Qingxuan is silent. As soon as they start, the plane will be destroyed. She and Xiaoshan can walk against the wind, but dawn is dead.


    Xiao Shan suddenly said with a smile, "tell me the mystery of the universe."


    "Oh, what do you want to know?" Qingxuan was comforted and asked high on the ground.


    "If human science and technology are developed enough, can we create a closed universe with planets, animals, plants and intelligent life?" Xiao Shan looked at Qingxuan expectantly.


    "Yes. But in reality, human technology on earth is too far away from that." Qing Xuan replied without hesitation.


    Xiaoshan felt that Qingxuan really knew that he was not supporting her, so he asked a deeper question: "are we just virtual codes, we are just characters in virtual games?"


    "There is a virtual world you mentioned. In countless real universes, there are many civilizations running. There are many simulated worlds, and the number of civilizations in the simulated world is far more than that of the real civilization. Even doubts about life in the simulated world can not be confirmed, because they can never jump out of that space. But our universe is not. My ancestors can jump out of this space A space to achieve true God. "


    Qingxuan''s eyes are full of longing, which is the eternal pursuit of the angsu people.


    Xiaoshan felt that the answer was credible, so he asked, "is there a kind of life that doesn''t need human beings to be so troublesome to practice, and can suck away all the real yuan from people close to him like a black hole?"


    Qingxuan trembled all over, and her eyes showed panic: "have you seen it?"

 Chapter 894

    Xiaoshan immediately felt wrong and said as if nothing had happened: "someone was drained of real yuan in Amazon, but people didn''t die and didn''t see anything. Is there such a life?"


    Qingxuan looked at Xiaoshan as if in shock. After a long time, she calmed down and said:


    "If people are still alive, it''s not. It may be for other reasons. For example, there is a skill that can absorb other people''s true yuan in space, but there are many disadvantages. It can lead to a disordered soul and reduce spirituality. It''s far less direct and efficient than your method. There are no future problems. I''ve practiced for more than 500 years, but it''s not as good as you for 20 years."


    Qingxuan sighed. She thought it was worth spending time on cultivation. Now she is only melancholy for the five hundred years of desolation.


    Xiao Shan saw that she was far away and immediately pulled back:


    "You mean, that kind of life can''t control itself. As soon as it is absorbed, even the vitality is absorbed?"


    Qingxuan seemed afraid to mention it. She glanced around inadvertently and said carefully, "of course it can be controlled, but why should it be controlled? Does it not expose its existence? Therefore, it is not."


    Xiao Shan was anxious and couldn''t show too much curiosity, so he asked faintly, "if I encounter it in the future, how can I distinguish it in advance?"


    "What you can''t meet, the genocide."


    Xiaoshan suddenly jumped in his heart and thought of Enron''s dream. He couldn''t help asking, "is it man-made or natural destruction?"


    Qingxuan was frightened again. "I''ll comfort Chenxi."


    Then he hurried away.


    Xiaoshan suddenly realized that the destruction of that race must have something to do with the angsu people.


    He could hardly imagine that the first race in the universe could destroy such a powerful race?


    Or maybe just involved in destruction?


    Dawn was crying. Suddenly, a hand touched her shoulder. She said in her heart, are you willing to comfort me at last? She cried more and more.


    But unexpectedly, a gentle voice came from my ear: "what''s the use of crying?"


    Chenxi was scared out of her wits. Suddenly she turned around and saw Qingxuan''s beautiful face like a hybrid. Then she was stunned. She thought she had crossed.


    Everyone has to be short circuited. There are only two people on the plane, but now there is one more.


    "My name is Qing Xuan. I got on the plane before you, so you don''t know."


    Dawn came back and asked, "does Xiao always know?"


    The meaning of her words is that if Xiao Shan knows, he is deliberately hiding it from her.


    But Qingxuan didn''t think so much and said with a light smile, "of course he knows."


    Indeed, Qingxuan never felt that her cultivation in the middle of kaishen could hide the completion of kaishen, not to mention that the plane was so small.


    Dawn cried again. As soon as a woman fell into the vortex of emotion, it was unreasonable.


    What does the boss do? Why must he tell the assistant?


    Qingxuan thought about it, sat beside her and comforted her again: "Xiao Shan didn''t know until he got on the plane. Don''t blame him."


    Chenxi was embarrassed. She took it for granted that Qingxuan was Xiaoshan''s woman, and Qingxuan asked herself not to blame Xiaoshan. Doesn''t she regard herself as Xiaoshan''s woman? Otherwise, what right do you have to blame him?


    Dawn stopped crying at once. She sat up and tidied up her clothes. Duanrong said:


    "Thank you, sister. I don''t blame President Xiao. I just think of the people in the past. I''m a little sad, but the past will never come back. Water and moon mirrors are always a dream. I just wake up."


    She politely said that she was not Xiaoshan''s woman and would not be Xiaoshan''s woman.


    Qingxuan didn''t care and said, "then you shouldn''t cry. I didn''t cry when Xiaoshan killed my family."


    Dawn stumbled and almost fell on the ground. She looked at Qingxuan foolishly and asked carefully, "are you here for revenge?"


    "Giggle." Qingxuan thought Chenxi was too cute, so she smiled and said, "No. It''s not that I don''t want revenge. It''s mainly that I can''t beat him. My whole family can''t beat him together."


    Chenxi breathed a sigh of relief and sympathized with Qingxuan. She didn''t know which snitch her family was. President Xiao Zhengfa comforted her:


    "Sister Qingxuan, Xiao is always a man with a clear distinction between ourselves and the enemy. He does everything he can to the enemy, but he is always honest and loving to his own people."


    Qingxuan blushed and scolded, "what are you talking about? Who is his own man?"


    "Oh, oh, yes." Chenxi''s head is a little messy. Can Xiaoshan tolerate you getting on the plane?


    Qingxuan finds that she can''t communicate with Chenxi, so she says, "go to sleep. Being idle is also wishful thinking."


    "But I can''t sleep." dawn, but I slept very well last night. It''s only nine o''clock in the morning. What else do you sleep?


    Qingxuan smiled and said, "you take off your clothes and lie down. I promise you can sleep."


    Chenxi doesn''t believe it, but she has nothing else to do. She can''t talk to Xiaoshan. Qingxuan doesn''t talk to herself. She simply takes off her clothes, covers her quilt and lies down.


    Qingxuan sent her away with a mental suppression. The dawn fell asleep in an instant. It was a vivid dream. It seemed that she could smell the flowers in the garden of Eden.


    Qingxuan also lay down. Her tights didn''t affect her sleep at all, and she didn''t even cover the quilt. Her standard posture was like lying in a space capsule and reliving the years of traveling in space.


    The door opened gently.


    Xiao Shan came in.


    Qingxuan said slightly angrily, "you are a big man and rob the bedroom with two women?"


    Xiaoshan gave her a white look: "I didn''t rob you."


    Then, when Qingxuan was stunned, he took off his clothes and lay beside Chenxi. He stretched out his hand and hugged Chenxi tightly in his arms.


    Dawn didn''t wake up, but a sweet smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Obviously, the content of the dream has changed.


    Qingxuan finally flew into a rage: "you are really a color ruffian!"


    Xiaoshan said faintly: "Gauss shelled, you take her to escape? You''d better think about how you can survive. If you have any last words, explain them quickly. Maybe I''m in a good mood and finish it for you."


    Qingxuan suddenly feels cold.


    This is the best time to attack. Will Martians not know Xiaoshan''s whereabouts?


    If Gauss shelled, he would not be able to carry it, and it would be too late to rush out of the cabin, but Xiaoshan and Chenxi might be intact.


    Xiao Shan also said sarcastically, "don''t you think about why two people still take a private plane? Does it seem that I have a plane? I just don''t want to involve hundreds of people in the funeral, but you take the initiative to ask for the funeral. It''s full of justice. Oh, by the way, it''s still time for you to jump down."


    Qingxuan trembled with anger and the bed almost burst open.


    Xiao Shan hurriedly comforted: "don''t be afraid, your cultivation will never die. Jump quickly. Now it''s Kunlun, and maybe your acquaintances."

 Chapter 895

    Qingxuan secretly regretted why he trusted Xiao Shan so much. He thought he would not be attacked if he dared to fly.


    Now I understand that Xiaoshan is not immune to attack, but has the means to protect himself.


    What annoyed her most was that she knew Xiaoshan''s ability, but she didn''t expect to be able to resist Gauss cannon.


    It''s too late to wake up now. She was silent for a minute and stood up with her teeth clenched.


    Xiao Shan immediately got up.


    Qingxuan was startled, looked at Xiaoshan''s fruit body and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Close the hatch." Xiao Shan looked like an idiot: "if you open the hatch, the cabin will lose pressure. The oxygen here is so thin. If you don''t close the hatch, do you want Chenxi to die?"


    Qingxuan blushed and scolded, "idiot, did I say to jump?"


    After that, the clothes on his body rolled back like water, turned into a headgear on his head, tied on his forehead, and his perfect figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    Cough, Xiao Shan turned back and lay back in bed.


    Qingxuan''s shadow generally keeps up and lies directly next to Xiaoshan, but her heart is violently puffing and jumping, her cheeks are red like fire, and she absorbs Zhenyuan. At least she has her back to Xiaoshan and has something to do. Now it''s a hundred times more embarrassing than that scene.


    Xiaoshan had to hold Qingxuan in his arms and sigh. He didn''t know what Yaozhuang thought when he saw it.


    "Well, tell me about that race. I''m curious." Xiao Shan seemed to have nothing to say.


    As soon as Qingxuan shivers, her temperature suddenly returns to normal, even a little low.


    "Don''t mention it." Qingxuan said softly, her voice trembling.


    Xiaoshan immediately changed the topic: "have you ever been to the Martian dungeon?"


    "No. But I know there are two entrances, the South Pole and the North Pole. Moreover, I suspect they have entrances and exits at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean, because I have seen their spacecraft rise in the Pacific Ocean more than once."


    Qingxuan talked about it calmly.


    Xiaoshan asked sensitively, "have you ever seen a spaceship rise in the Indian Ocean?"


    "No, I have been to the Indian Ocean many times and have never seen it," Qing Xuan said affirmatively.


    Xiao Shan thought and said, "I feel that the only real entrance except the South Pole and the north pole should be in the Indian Ocean. That''s the thinnest place in the earth''s crust. You haven''t seen it. It can only prove that they are very cautious and never exposed in the Indian Ocean."


    Qingxuan refused to comment, but said, "stop talking, carefully monitor the surroundings, and don''t wait for the spacecraft to approach."


    Xiaoshan was completely speechless. She was still closing her eyes and ready to sleep.


    Time is slowly passing.


    The three were as silent as statues, and none of them moved.


    But Xiaoshan''s mental strength is consumed every second. He wants to lock the plane within a kilometer, up, down, around.


    After an hour, the morning light on the left surged to turn over.


    This is everyone''s instinct, not turning over when you wake up.


    Xiaoshan had to hold Chenxi on her body and pat Qingxuan on the shoulder. She was really very flexible to the left, as if she was here.


    Put Chenxi on the right and hug the two women again. Qingxuan still closes her eyes.


    Xiaoshan continues to search for the alert, and from time to time senses the coordinates sweeping through the cockpit to determine the orientation.


    Six hours later, the two women switched seven or eight times.


    We''ll be there in two hours.


    Qingxuan opened her eyes and said, "it should be all right. The most dangerous time is in Kunlun snow mountain."


    She thought Xiaoshan would say thoughtfully: sleep a little longer and get up again over the city. Similar words.


    I didn''t know Xiao Shan nodded and agreed:


    "Then get up."


    Qingxuan trembled with anger, stared at Xiao Shan fiercely and said with gnashing teeth:


    "If I die, remember to bury with my family!"


    Xiaoshan said with a light smile, "are you stupid? Gauss cannons can decompose everything and turn it into electrons. What are you going to bury?"


    After a while, Qingxuan said softly:


    "Then set up a monument to show that I''ve been here."


    Then he would break free, but unexpectedly, Xiaoshan suddenly hugged her and almost flattened the mountain.


    Qingxuan feels soft all over and thinks that Xiaoshan''s true feelings are revealed, but the next moment she finds it wrong!


    The whole plane suddenly disappeared.


    Everything around disappeared. The cabin, bed, clothes and quilt were all gone, turned into dust and covered above, but they were lying in the air and falling rapidly!


    Qingxuan suddenly realized that the blow had come.


    She was preparing to save herself. She was shocked to find that she was numb and couldn''t move at all!


    Not only the body can''t move, Zhenyuan can''t move!


    Her heart sank into the abyss and was over.


    Xiao Shan was also numb, but he didn''t panic. After all, he had an experience. He was sure to restore his mobility before landing. At this time, his arms were still holding two women because of stiffness.


    The wind roared in my ears, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and my skin cracked like a knife.


    Dawn finally woke up because of the rapid drop of body temperature, severe skin pain and rapid fall of the body.


    She opened her eyes and saw that she was hugged by Xiaoshan and fell freely in the air. She was scared to pee in an instant.


    Xiaoshan''s thigh was hot, and he secretly said that it didn''t affect him.


    Chenxi didn''t know her reaction at all. She didn''t even see Qingxuan on the other side. At this time, all her consciousness was: dying!


    At first, her mind was full of terror. Gradually, she suddenly wanted to say something.


    She finally found that her whole body was numb and her lips couldn''t move!


    Dawn heart sad, this last moment of life, can not be romantic.


    But she was soon relieved. She didn''t live in vain when she died with Xiaoshan.


    Although Qingxuan couldn''t move, she found that at the moment of falling into the clouds, the three suddenly turned upside down and turned their faces down.


    Then a stream of real yuan came from Xiaoshan''s body, instantly circulated her whole body, and suddenly numbness disappeared.


    Qingxuan breathed a sigh, and Xiao Shan was sure.


    She still let Xiao Shan hold her, watched the vast snow mountains below, and quickly patted her face.


    "Five hundred meters."


    Qingxuan seemed to talk to herself and remind her.


    The morning light was also dispelled by Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan''s voice sounded in his head: don''t be afraid, I promise you won''t get hurt.


    Dawn jumped in her heart. Suddenly, she was full of vitality. Suddenly, she turned around and finally found Qingxuan.


    I found that all three were fruit bodies.


    Her cheeks were hot and cooled by the cold wind.


    She immediately closed her eyes and dared not look again.


    A hundred meters from the ground.


    Seeing that the bone was about to break and the tendon was broken, Xiaoshan suddenly burst into a real yuan, and a cyclone with a radius of ten meters was formed in the air!


    The three were caught by a fishing net, and their falling speed slowed down sharply!


    Qingxuan is completely relieved. She feels that she sweeps up, but she doesn''t find the spaceship following down. However, she still doesn''t dare to release Xiaoshan, because she''s not sure whether the spaceship will make up a shot. It''s daytime. As soon as the speed slows down, why can''t the people on the spaceship see that the three people are still alive?


    No one knows how many shots the vast snow mountain has fired.


    The three of Xiaoshan finally landed on the snow cover.


    Snow cover is the top layer of snow, which is stronger and stronger by strong wind.


    Xiaoshan and Qingxuan can walk against the wind. Even with the dawn, they will not fall. To Qingxuan''s surprise, Xiaoshan holds them and directly hides into the snow. There is nothing on the surface, so they disappear.


    Then he moved forward quickly in the snow and escaped 100 meters in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately after him, he felt a light behind him. Qingxuan was shocked to find that he had become a pit with a diameter of 100 meters behind him!


    A spaceship in the air, just as the three slowed down, crashed down and caught up with the three to make up a shot.


    But unfortunately, it''s still a step slow.


    Xiaoshan took two women and hid in the snow. At the same time, he gave the morning light a real yuan to prevent her from suffocating and freezing.


    Like a hunter, waiting silently.

 Chapter 896

    In the spaceship, a handsome young man stood in front of the ball, his eyes closed.


    His perception swept through the pit and found nothing. He couldn''t understand that the three men should be ashes at the first shot. Even if Xiaoshan could resist the Gauss gun, how could the other two resist?


    After repeated thinking, he thought that Xiaoshan''s aircraft had a special protective layer to offset the attack power of Gauss gun.


    But he didn''t believe he could miss the second shot.


    After all, the spacecraft seriously hindered perception. The young man decided to go down and have a look. With Xiaoshan''s Taoism, there should be nothing left.


    The ship finally fell into the pit and the bottom hatch opened.


    The young man''s feet had just landed, and his face suddenly changed. Xiaoshan crossed a hundred meters out of thin air and hit him on the head!


    The young man fell into the darkness cleanly, just like being pressed by Mount Tai. He hurriedly said, "don''t do it, my own people!"


    Even if it can make the enemy hesitate for a thousandth of a second, it is enough to turn the war around.


    Unfortunately, Xiaoshan didn''t stop for even one tenth of a second. He simply twisted the young man''s neck and directly integrated his body into the young man''s body. Then he supported the young man with his mental strength and rushed to the hiding place of Qingxuan and Chenxi.


    "Don''t move, pretend to be caught by me." Xiao Shan reminded.


    Of course, Qingxuan understands that this is for fear that the spacecraft will judge the enemy''s invasion.


    If they were prisoners, they would not refuse to enter the ship.


    As expected, Qingxuan didn''t move. Xiao Shan held her in one hand and Chenxi in the other, and shot back in the air.


    Chenxi didn''t react at all. She thought Xiao Shan was holding her. She was just a little angry. Why is she suddenly so rude?


    But in just two seconds, Xiaoshan released the two women and walked out of the young man''s body at the same time.


    Everything is safe and sound.


    Dawn immediately recovered from the shock, but in a closed space, CHIGUO was a little shy in the face of Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan looked at Qingxuan and said, "your clothes are ruined, too?"


    Qingxuan still wears the curled hair cover on her head. Now the danger is relieved. She doesn''t wear it, so Xiao Shan asked.


    Qing Xuanbai glanced at him: "do you think I want you to see it? Of course it''s ruined. It can be used as a hair now."


    Xiaoshan quickly takes off the young man''s clothes, but ignores Qingxuan and hands it to Chenxi.


    Dawn was immediately embarrassed. How can I get my underwear? She said awkwardly, "I don''t wear men''s clothes."


    "That''s great." Xiao Shan threw his clothes on the ground.


    He knows that Qingxuan is even more unlikely to wear it.


    Dawn''s cheeks have been crimson, and Xiao Shan doesn''t wear them. Doesn''t that mean that it''s a good advantage not to wear clothes?


    Don''t you know Xiao Shan''s meaning? He has never seen this young man''s clothes. Although they are not as advanced as Qingxuan, they are also made of special materials. What if they are locked by the center of Mars?


    Xiaoshan turned to hold the control ball and lifted it up. The spacecraft suddenly continued to rise. The speed of kilometers per second was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it reached an altitude of 3000 meters, and then a flat push, and the spacecraft rushed to the West.


    Chenxi and Qingxuan are embarrassed to look at each other when they think of their previous experience. Of course, they can''t look at Xiaoshan, so they have to look out of the window.


    Xiaoshan released his perception and carefully determined the coordinates to avoid running in the wrong direction.


    I don''t know how many cities I have passed. Finally, the eye-catching expo logo reminds Xiaoshan that this is Hanover.


    Originally, the Gulfstream plane took two hours, but it took only five minutes to arrive.


    Xiaoshan found a mountain nearby, landed in the dense forest, then opened the hatch and said, "take the morning light."


    Knowing that the spaceship was going to self destruct, Qingxuan picked up the dawn and fled like lightning.


    Xiaoshan pressed the self destruction button, picked up the youth and got out of the ship like a ghost.


    Thanks to his fast speed, the self destruction program of this spacecraft is not ten seconds, but one second!


    He had just left 500 meters when he heard the terrible explosion behind him.


    "NIMA, it seems that Martians have learned to be smart."


    Xiao Shan scolded and caught up with Qing Xuan. Then he led the way, rushed out of the dense forest and robbed the nearest hotel.


    At the speed of two people, even in the street, no one can see.


    In a few minutes.


    The three are already in an empty room.


    Of course, this is not the room opened by Xiaoshan. They came in through the window.


    Xiaoshan opened the wardrobe, took out a lady''s Pajama and threw it to Chenxi. Then he picked up the young man and began refining Zhenyuan with Qingxuan in Chenxi''s dull eyes.


    After five minutes, the morning light woke up from the shock.


    She gently put on her pajamas and waited quietly. Without Xiaoshan, she didn''t dare to go anywhere. What if she was caught?


    After another five minutes, Xiaoshan removed the young man''s body and quickly left the room.


    Qingxuan closes her eyes and feels the state of the later stage of kaishen.


    Shaoqing, she opened her eyes, looked at the dawn happily and smiled: "do you know why I am willing to follow him?"


    Dawn nodded admiringly. She wanted Xiaoshan to teach her practice, but she was afraid to refuse.


    Qingxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Xiaoshan treats you as his sister. There''s nothing he can''t bear."


    Chenxi blushed again and was extremely sweet in her heart, but changed the topic: "sister Qingxuan, there is a men''s Pajama in the wardrobe."


    "I don''t wear that dirty clothes." Qingxuan shook her head and added, "Xiaoshan must have bought us clothes. If it was just to deal with the body, she would have come back early."


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on his face froze.


    At dawn, the ghost of Xiaoshan came in through the window, wearing a straight suit, white shirt, plaid tie and Cheng Liang''s leather shoes. They were new from top to bottom. He was carrying a food box in his hand and was opening it to put food on the tea table.


    He didn''t buy clothes for them.


    Qingxuan finally said angrily, "Xiaoshan, where are our clothes?"


    Dawn burst into laughter and hurriedly covered his mouth and turned his head.


    Xiaoshan was surprised and said, "can''t you eat first? Chenxi is frightened and hungry."


    Chenxi''s heart is sweeter. In his eyes, my eating is more important than sister Qingxuan''s clothes.


    Qingxuan is so angry that she shivers. Why do you want to come back naked and say to eat first? I don''t say anything, but now I''m naked alone. Do you want to eat?


    She was so angry that she went straight to bed, pulled the quilt over her head and was angry.


    Xiaoshan didn''t care at all. He just waved: "come to dinner at dawn."


    Chenxi was embarrassed and looked at Qingxuan in embarrassment. Xiao Shan said with a smile: "you eat first, I''ll buy clothes."


    "Oh, OK." Chenxi quickly agreed.


    When Xiaoshan left again, Chenxi quickly said, "sister Qingxuan, let''s have dinner first."


    In fact, Qingxuan seldom eats, but she doesn''t want to explain. She just says, "take off your clothes and I''ll eat."


    Dawn suddenly collapsed, which wanted Xiao Shan to come back and see. He thought there was something wrong with me.


    But she was kind after all. In order to make Qingxuan eat calmly, she took off her pajamas again.


    Qingxuan immediately got up with a smile, took Chenxi''s hand, sat down and said with a smile, "let him fix me on purpose. When he comes back, we don''t wear it, so we follow him to the street until he asks us."


    Dawn completely collapsed.

 Chapter 897

    The two women didn''t come back until they had eaten seven meals, took a bath and walked out of the bathroom.


    As a result, Xiaoshan didn''t notice anything unusual. Of course, he didn''t wear clothes when he just came out of the bathroom.


    "Look at the clothes I bought all over Hanover. Do you like them?" Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Qingxuan immediately forgot about the agreement. She wanted to know what clothes Xiaoshan bought for herself. The two women each took a pile of bags. They had everything from clothes to boots, mobile phones to handbags, jewelry to lip gloss.


    After wearing them, they looked at each other and didn''t like them.


    Qingxuan is black inside, with black tights, warm brown long windbreaker outside, a pair of big sunglasses, a pair of crystal necklace and two unique earrings. It looks very fashionable.


    She doesn''t like it purely because she doesn''t adapt. She hasn''t worn clothes other than tights and used any jewelry. She feels very cumbersome, especially the windbreaker belt is so long. Although Xiaoshan has been as concise as possible, she doesn''t dare to buy her bras and underwear.


    In fact, Xiao Shan doesn''t like these cumbersome things. He wants Qingxuan to disguise. Because her original style is too dazzling, just changing her dress is like changing a person. Even those who have seen her can hardly believe that she is the same person.


    The dawn is a professional dress. Inside is a red shirt with streamers, and outside is a curved women''s black suit. It fits very well. It is very harmonious with Xiaoshan.


    Dawn is not too cumbersome. She doesn''t like it because it''s a professional dress. It''s an assistant at first sight, and she can''t see the favor.


    Xiaoshan even looked at the two women and praised them alone: "brother, this vision is really invincible."


    After that, she untied Qingxuan''s windbreaker belt and tied a very beautiful knot again. When Qingxuan looked in the mirror, her eyes suddenly brightened. This time, it looked much better and very special. No one had ever tied such a knot.


    Xiaoshan rubbed Chenxi''s head and said, "I''ll buy you a new one after the Expo."


    "Well, thank you, brother." Chenxi immediately smiled. If it was just for the solemnity of the Expo, she had no opinion.


    Xiaoshan took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Valentina, this is my new phone."


    "Oh, Mr. Xiao, you scared me to death. I picked you up at the airport. As a result, the airport told me that the plane lost contact in Ukraine! Fortunately, you''re all right. Give me a coordinate and I''ll take a rescue helicopter to pick you up!" Valentine said quickly.


    "I''m at the alpha hotel in Hanover," Xiao Shan said with a light smile.


    "Ah?" Valentine was shocked. The plane didn''t arrive, but the people arrived?


    "Meet again." Xiao Shan hung up the phone.


    Just then, the key sounded to open the door.


    Qingxuan took the morning light and walked away calmly through the window. After all, it was not her own room. It was obviously the guests who had just checked in.


    Tomorrow is the Expo. All hotels in Hanover will be full. Every room has been reserved. Of course, this empty room is no exception. Moreover, the Expo is only for entrepreneurs. Ordinary people refuse to visit, so entrepreneurs from all over the world come.


    Xiaoshan didn''t cover up the trace, but he just took out a stack of euros and threw it on the tea table, and then disappeared.


    The door opened and two young men and women with blond hair and blue eyes came in.


    "Cake seller, this room hasn''t been cleaned!" the young man looked at the food on the tea table and immediately went to the bedside table phone, ready to let the hotel say something.


    The woman saw the stack of euros first. She was quick eyed and quick handed. She grabbed the man and said, "honey, it doesn''t matter. I''ll just clean it up. After all, there are two women who can be forgiven."


    The man looked surprised. He was a lover and assistant. Why did he talk so well?


    He turned his head again and saw the pile of fashion bags, shoe boxes and jewelry boxes. He smiled and said, "how many women can you see at a glance? Awesome! Since you don''t mind, of course I don''t mind."


    With a proud smile, the woman quickly went to the tea table, put away the stack of euros, and then poured the food into the dustbin.


    Xiaoshan three people stood at the door of the hotel, waiting for Valentina''s car to pick them up.


    There was an endless stream of guests in and out of the hotel. Xiaoshan suddenly found a pudgy old man who looked familiar. After searching his memory, he found that he had never seen this man, but had seen his picture. This is the chairman and President of fanako, rice leaf fan.


    Xiao Shan estimated that he must know himself, so he turned his back as if he were watching the hotel.


    But unexpectedly, rice leaf fan knows not only Xiaoshan, but also Chenxi!


    He had long received information that Xiaoshan would attend the Expo, but he didn''t expect to meet him in the hotel. He immediately waved his hand and asked the male assistant to stop, and then walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Is this Mr. Xiaoshan?" although the rice leaf fan asked, it was in a positive tone.


    Chenxi and Qingxuan realized that Xiao Shan knew him by carrying his back, but they didn''t know that they had never met at all.


    Xiao Shan scolded secretly. It''s thick skinned. I know I can greet you with a smile when I take your technology.


    He had to turn around, shake hands warmly and say, "it''s Mr. Inaba. Nice to meet you."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Xiaoshan, it''s really fate that we can stay in the same hotel. I booked room 302. We''ll sit down and talk later?" rice leaf fan said with a smile.


    Xiaoshan secretly admires that this is a mature entrepreneur. He has only eternal interests and no eternal enemies.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t make a reservation, and the hotel is full again. I just asked my friends to pick me up and arrived soon."


    Rice yedun was so surprised that his glasses almost flew. Is Xiaoshan''s assistant used to do it?


    Dawn was embarrassed by him. Why didn''t she book a hotel? But at that time, you can''t find your own hotel naked. You have to find the nearest one, right? And I can''t go now because the plane lost contact. How can I explain that it appeared in Hanover so soon?


    Fortunately, as soon as Daoye got off the plane, he didn''t know about the loss of contact at all. He didn''t want to lose this opportunity, so he directly cut into the subject and said sincerely:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, it was farnaco who underestimated the strength of Huaxia robot, adopted the wrong way of cooperation and paid a price for it. I hope we can forget the past and start over. After all, Mr. ITO attaches great importance to your friendship with the island country and has made great efforts for it. All entrepreneurs in our country will uphold the cooperation of the big boss Aim, pay the greatest sincerity for this. "


    The dawn praised the old man. He could be a diplomat. He was taken away from his core technology, but he said it was the price paid for his mistakes.


    Xiao Shan immediately returned the favor, sincerely:


    "Both myself and my country hope to win-win cooperation with your country. Especially myself, I believe that the power of science and technology can change the world and that science and technology can realize the highest ideal of mankind, world harmony.


    The first step to achieve world harmony is to achieve world harmony through science and technology. Now China is still a science and technology depression and needs the help of all countries in the world. The water of science and technology gathered from all countries in the world will eventually breed a vast ocean and feed the whole world.


    I don''t know if you understand the real crisis facing mankind, but I believe Mr. ITO does. Whether you believe it or not, I have never fought for myself, nor for any country or nation. I am fighting for the community of human destiny.


    Today, my strength is still very weak and I can''t give you any commitment, but I can guarantee that you will take the first step and gather in this vast ocean. You will open up the channel of Datong in science and technology first. The future belongs to us. Let''s work together to change the world. "


    Rice leaves were thrilled.

 Chapter 898

    Rice leaf fan never expected that Xiaoshan would say such a thing.


    In his view, it is impossible for the world to be one, even if mankind is destroyed.


    Or conversely, human genes are destined to destroy themselves when science and technology develops to a certain extent.


    When science and technology are more and more developed, that is, when war weapons are more and more advanced and the strike force is more and more terrible.


    Far from it, just now, the atomic bomb is enough to destroy the world. In the future, there are many weapons that can destroy the world. How can you ensure that there are no madmen in control of these weapons?


    If we can achieve world harmony, it must also rely on violence to unify the world.


    That''s still the beginning of destruction! Countless nations have perished, and countless countries have become history in textbooks.


    However, the rice leaf fan did not refute. After all, he was an entrepreneur. Everything was based on interests, so he immediately seized the opportunity of short circuiting Xiaoshan''s head and said excitedly:


    "Xiao Shanjun, I am willing to work with you to open up the channel of scientific and technological harmony between us and establish the sharing of scientific and technological achievements..."


    Dawn was shocked. How dare you think? We all have your core technology. Who shares your scientific and technological achievements?


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "Mr. daoyejun, the sharing of scientific and technological achievements is certain, but it should be based on the transformation of Huaxia science and technology from depression to peak. At that time, I will disclose all research achievements, let the whole world develop together and promote world harmony. But now, Huaxia is still in depression and needs financial support."


    The rice leaf fan immediately realized that he didn''t expect Xiaoshan to draw wind to this extent. Since he could buy it with money, it was very ideal. He said happily at once:


    "That''s no problem. Fanaco bought the technology patent of Huaxia robot, and quickly industrialized it by taking advantage of the strong industrial advantages of the island country, so that it can become the basic support of human science and technology, so as to produce more advanced products.


    With the funds, you can continue research and development and climb to a higher peak of science and technology. By the way, your liquid robot technology is very mature. I am willing to provide 100 million US dollars of financial support and transfer the software and hardware patent to me as a whole? "


    Chenxi really wants to kick him. It''s shameless. The fighting system alone can''t sell you 100 million dollars. Do you still want the whole set?


    Xiaoshan just regretted: "you''re a little late. We have signed supporting production contracts with 12 parts manufacturers. Now it''s impossible to change."


    The rice leaf fan was not disappointed, but smiled and said, "what about the flying car?"


    "We set up a Pangu flying car company," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    The rice leaf fan said seriously: "please forgive me. From your propulsion speed, I believe Huaxia can produce liquid robots. After all, liquid metal bypasses industrial accumulation, but flying cars can''t.


    Although the scientific and technological content of flying cars is far less than that of liquid metal robots, in terms of production difficulty, flying cars are many times higher than liquid robots! If you do this, it will hinder the speed of world harmony. "


    The dawn was speechless, and he treated him in his own way.


    Xiaoshan just smiled and said, "what you said is very reasonable. It''s nothing for you to do. I just ask for two things: first, you should ensure that it is produced in China; second, the price is still 100 million US dollars."


    After hearing this, Daoye''s expression slowly felt like constipation:


    "Xiao Shanjun, how to make use of the industrial advantages of the island country when producing in China? How to make use of the ready-made fully automated production line? Won''t that still hinder the speed of Datong in the world? Moreover, the flying car has 50 million US dollars, which is enough to develop. There are many solutions, which can''t be compared with the liquid robot. Is 100 million US dollars too high? For the sake of our allies, three How about ten million dollars? "


    Chenxi was so angry that she directly took Qingxuan away.


    Xiao Shan didn''t argue with him, but said with a smile, "think about it first. My friend''s car is coming."


    Rice leaf looked back and clicked in his heart. It was an extended Rolls Royce, and he knew the car number. It was from the Harford family.


    He hurried to send a business card, but Xiao Shan picked up his pen, wrote a phone on the business card and said to him, "consider calling me."


    Then he quickly got on Rolls Royce and left.


    The rice leaf fan thought to himself, isn''t Xiaoshan without a business card?


    But in retrospect, it seems that I haven''t seen Xiaoshan give anyone a business card.


    As he was about to enter the hotel, the assistant came over and said, "boss, I just received the news that Xiaoshan crashed over Ukraine two hours ago. He shouldn''t be here. Is it fake?"


    The rice leaf fan is a militarized management. Raising your hand is a slap in the face and scolding: "idiot! Play Xiaoshan for me?"


    The assistant did not dare to have any objection, but added: "the information comes from the stone broken spear."


    "It''s useless for anyone to say. The fact is here. Only the two women around him can''t play anyone! The crash may be true, otherwise he won''t change the phone, but the person must not be dead."


    After the reprimand, Daoye remembered: "who is the woman next to ran Chenxi?"


    The assistant''s face suddenly turned into bitter gourd: "I don''t know. There''s no intelligence. It seems that it never appeared."


    PA, the assistant got another slap in the face: "idiot! That''s not a bodyguard. Her status is higher than ran Chenxi. Even if she just met, she must be a celebrity. How can she never appear? Let Shi Po spear check later. Did she take the money for nothing?"


    "Yes!" the assistant was submissive and rushed to the hotel to check in.


    Xiaoshan three people got on the car and gave a brief introduction to both sides. Valentine wondered.


    She knows ran Chenxi and the plane on Xiaoshan. She knows that the pilot is a man. Where did Qingxuan come from?


    "Mr. Xiao, what happened to the plane crash?" Valentine asked directly.


    Xiao Shan told the story again, but omitted how to escape the attack. He didn''t hide anything else, including Qing Xuan''s identity.


    Qingxuan and Chenxi immediately understand that Valentina is one of Xiaoshan''s most trusted people.


    Valentina said solemnly, "the Martians can''t hide it."


    "Just can''t hide the national level." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Valentina breathed a sigh of relief. If Xiao Shan wanted to completely hide it, it would be too difficult.


    "President Xiao, it''s just an Expo. Do you need to come in person? Do you have any other plans?"


    "Yes, I want to sell the patent of flying car for $100 million," Xiao Shan said frankly.


    Dawn understood first. No wonder Xiaoshan was talking about the Great Harmony of science and technology with rice leaf fan. He was completely leading a blind donkey. After all, the flying cars were ready to be put into production. You suddenly sold them again. There must be fraud. Who would buy them?


    Valentina asked thoughtfully, "was that man a rice leaf fan just now? That man is not easy to fool."


    "No, I didn''t want to pit him." Xiao Shan''s words surprised the three women. He said easily: "I want to sell it to the family who pit me in the eagle country last time."


    He was talking about Sir Edward who supported the newspaper in his lawsuit when he was in the fund company.


    "I see. You seduce Daoye just to let him be the trust, and someone grabs it is a good thing." Valentine smiled: "there is a large dinner tonight. Sir Edward will go to Hessian castle. I''ll find another heavyweight trust and call the Daoye fan. Let''s meet occasionally."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "are you talking about Mercedes Benz?"


    "Of course. BMW, Volkswagen and Porsche have complex relations with rover," Valentina smiled.

 Chapter 899

    Chenxi didn''t talk all the time. At this time, she finally couldn''t help inserting a sentence:


    "Mr. Xiao, Sir Edward bought Luofu from BMW for only 10 pounds. How could he spend 100 million dollars on a flying car?"


    Valentina smiled helplessly. How did President Xiao choose an assistant? It''s not professional at all.


    Xiao Shan explained very seriously:


    "Dawn, think about how many state-owned enterprises in our country lose money every year and never make profits, but it just doesn''t close down. The boss is still a deputy ministerial level. The country throws money in every year and has to go public to circle money. Why?


    Luofu has a truth. It produced the world''s first chain drive bicycle in 1877 and the first car in Eagle country in 1904. This year is exactly a hundred years. They are preparing to celebrate their birthday. Will they let Luofu die? Do you want to reshape the glory of Luofu?


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The boss of such an enterprise has to be an aristocrat. Those people are vain. Dare you say he can''t get $100 million? Not only can he, but also more urgent than anyone. Flying car is a life-saving straw. As long as there is a chance, he will seize it! "


    Dawn suddenly: "I understand, he is the most likely person to buy."


    Xiao Shan turned to Valentine and asked, "who is the owner of Hessian castle?"


    "Picchu guest. Steel king, a rich man worth 2 billion pounds."


    "What a coincidence." Xiaoshan knew that Picchu was from Ukraine.


    "That''s right." Valentina smiled and said, "today is his 45th Birthday. Michelin ''century chef'' Ducas was specially invited to take care of the food."


    ¡­¡­


    Hessian castle.


    Castle, a fairy tale thing, has been loved by billions of people all over the world.


    The castle is different from the palace. The palace has no defense function. The design of the castle is built for defense.


    Rolls Royce slowly drove up the mountain highway and stopped on the lawn. There were only three cars here. Dawn wondered if it was a party?


    "Most guests'' cars are parked in the parking lot at the foot of the mountain and come up the mountain by special bus." Valentina explained.


    "Why didn''t I see the parking lot?" dawn asked puzzled.


    Valentina smiled: "we came up retrograde and went down the mountain. I said hello, so no one went down the mountain and won''t be blocked halfway."


    The dawn sighed darkly that this was the status of the Harford family. It could go up the mountain retrograde.


    When they got out of the car, the steward of Eagle Kingdom greeted them with gentlemanly demeanor, warmly greeted Valentina, and expressed respect and welcome to Xiaoshan and his party at the same time.


    Then, the housekeeper took the people to visit the castle and introduced them to the people in a funny and humorous way.


    With a history of 1000 years, the castle has actually been destroyed several times, including a lightning bolt. After centuries of reconstruction, it has become today''s structure. For ordinary people, it takes hours to explore it.


    They found that the most comfortable place of the castle was a great view wherever they stood.


    Meanwhile, in a guest room in the castle.


    Sir Edward stood in front of the window with wide eyes. He looked like a statue of Michelangelo, but his hair was a little bald. He suddenly turned his head and asked:


    "Emily, why did that man look like Xiaoshan just now?"


    Emily is a celebrity of Eagle country. Wearing a black evening dress, she looks like a dignified lady, at least on the surface. She knows the world celebrities and giants like the back of her hand, including those who haven''t been to bed, but she hesitated, shook her head and said:


    "I don''t think so. Xiaoshan''s plane has lost contact. The news has just been broadcast."


    Edward listened to her tone, but he was firm. He didn''t read it wrong just now. He took out the phone and dialed a number. He joked and generally said, "Picchu guest, don''t you welcome Xiaoshan?"


    "Ah?" Picchu was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "are you kidding? Xiaoshan''s plane crashed. Even if it didn''t crash, it was in Hanover. How could you come to heisenzhou? Eh... Mr. Xiaoshan?"


    The phone hung up immediately.


    Edward no longer had the slightest doubt that Xiaoshan, who often made headlines, could not be mixed up to represent the country if Picchu could admit his mistake.


    He immediately said to Emily, "honey, I want to know the purpose of Xiaoshan''s visit. Please help me test it."


    Emily woke up when she said, "are you worried that he came to revenge you? I think he came for Picchu. Don''t forget that Picchu is Ukrainian. Xiaoshan''s plane lost contact in Ukraine."


    "Really lost contact, how did you get here?" Edward looked out of the window and sighed: "Xiaoshan has never let go of any enemy. Anyone against him will end badly. I have to be careful.


    This is really a legend. Even the old man who has been in the mall for decades is not as resourceful as him. However, what he shows is completely another thing, which makes people wonder if he is an alien? "


    "Well, I''ll ask him if he''s an alien," Emily joked.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall, Picchu guest didn''t think Xiao Shan was pretending, because Valentina couldn''t make a mistake.


    After the two exchanged warm greetings, Picchu asked about the loss of contact of the plane. Xiao Shan sighed, "it was a terrorist attack. Fortunately, someone answered, nothing serious happened, but the pilot died."


    Pichuke immediately expressed deep sympathy and said: "as far as I know, the Ukrainian police have not found the wreckage of the plane, and the media do not know you are still alive."


    He was trying to find out what Xiao Shan meant. If he didn''t want to show up, he couldn''t explain why Valentine came here.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I won''t make a public appearance tonight so that the enemy won''t come back and cause you trouble. Moreover, I hope this matter can cover up the past. Valentina of Germany has coordinated; I have arranged for China and will refute the rumor soon. I just need to bother you to coordinate with Ukraine as it never happened, which is good for both of us."


    PI Chuke realized why Xiaoshan came to him. He was surprised and didn''t want to expose the terrorist attack?


    But how can he refuse such a good thing? If Xiaoshan is really shot down over Ukraine, nothing else, just searching for the wreckage is a trouble. He immediately said, "it''s up to me. You can rest assured. I''ll send someone to your room for dinner. It''s no problem how long you stay."


    "Thank you for your help. But I must go to the Expo tomorrow and leave tomorrow morning." Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    "OK, if you need anything, just tell the housekeeper," said Picchu.


    Xiao Shan thanked again and finally said, "if someone wants to see me in private, there''s no need to deny that I''m here."


    "I see." Picchu nodded.


    The four of Xiaoshan followed the housekeeper upstairs.


    Pichuke immediately called Ukraine and instructed to stop searching for the wreckage. The loss of contact was just a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 900

    Emily walked down the corridor and into the hall as if nothing had happened. Picchu just finished calling.


    "Oh, beautiful Emily, you are so beautiful tonight. Is this going to the banquet hall? It will start in half an hour. I''m sorry I have to meet the guests and can''t accompany you."


    Picchu guest is used to seeing beautiful women. Ukraine is the country with the most beautiful women in the world. He is completely immune to women like Emily, but praising women is one of the manifestations of gentleman''s demeanor.


    Emily smiled brightly, "thank you, but I don''t dare to ask the host to accompany me. However, I saw a guest at the window just now, which looks like Xiaoshan. Am I right?"


    Cough, PI Chuke first gave himself a moment to think, then smiled and said, "Xiao Shan came to ask me for a small favor, and he doesn''t want to appear in public, so he won''t attend the dinner tonight. I hope you don''t make a secret of his arrival."


    Emily was stunned. She thought it was real Xiaoshan, but she didn''t think Xiaoshan didn''t dare to show up. She immediately doubted: "are you sure it was Xiaoshan? How could real Xiaoshan dare not show up?"


    Picchu just smiled and said casually, "he came by Harford''s car. Do you think Valentine will be fooled?"


    Emily doesn''t know what role Valentina played in Xiaoshan''s acquisition of KUKA, so she still feels at a loss. Why can''t Valentina be deceived?


    But she decided to see it herself and said, "then you''re busy. I''ll go and see Xiaoshan."


    "Please help yourself." Pi Chuke decided that this stupid woman would not bring any trouble to Xiaoshan. If Xiaoshan couldn''t deal with such a woman, it might be false.


    Xiaoshan four people are sitting at the table chatting. As for Valentina''s driver and bodyguard, naturally someone else will arrange it.


    There was a knock at the door and Valentina said come in.


    Emily came in and Xiao Shan didn''t move.


    Valentina got up and greeted her warmly: "Miss Emily, it''s great to see you. I''ll introduce you to a big man, the famous Mr. Xiaoshan. Mr. Xiaoshan, this is Miss Emily, a famous film star in Eagle country."


    Normally, Xiao Shan should get up, kiss his hand according to Western etiquette, or at least shake hands according to Oriental etiquette, but he didn''t move. Qingxuan and Chenxi naturally wouldn''t take this rhythm. They all depend on Xiao Shan''s discretion.


    "So Miss Emily," said Xiao Shan with a light smile, looking at his subordinates, "Sir Edward asked you to come? What can I say?"


    Emily was almost out of breath. Xiaoshan took her as a messenger servant. She said angrily, "I just read the news. Xiaoshan''s plane lost contact in Ukraine. I don''t know how Mr. Xiaoshan came to hessenzhou castle?"


    Xiaoshan asked in surprise, "don''t you know? I have a flying car, of course."


    Emily felt ridiculous and asked, "your flying car was put in Ukraine in advance, waiting for the plane to fly over when the plane crashed, right? Where is your flying car now?"


    Cough, Xiao Shan straightened his tie and said with a smile, "Miss Emily, I have to admire you. You are the smartest woman I have ever seen. Yes, as you guessed in your heart, I am just a fake. Fortunately, I didn''t bring you any loss. I''m just sorry, miss Valentine."


    Valentina giggled, "it''s okay, I don''t mind. Emily, sit down and talk."


    Emily was confused. Xiao Shan admitted that she was a fake. Does Valentina mind?


    But she still sat down, ready to completely expose Xiaoshan and wake up Valentina.


    Her eyes first swept the dawn and Qingxuan, and she suddenly became jealous. She had this glory of youth. It was enough to make people move without any powder modification, but unfortunately, those years have gone forever.


    Chenxi misunderstood her eyes and thought it was a question, so she took the initiative to confess and said, "I''m just hired by my boss to pretend to be ran Chenxi. I don''t know anything."


    Valentina giggles and Qingxuan smiles.


    Emily became more and more angry, stared at Xiao Shan and asked, "how did you lie to Valentine?"


    The three women looked at Xiaoshan with a smile.


    Xiao Shan spread out his hands and sighed, "you don''t use the word cheat properly. I tell you, what can convince women is only ability. Although I am a fake Xiao Shan, my ability is true. What''s strange about Valentine falling in love with me?"


    Valentina blushed and gave him a resentful look. When did I fall in love with you?


    Emily looked at Valentina and suddenly realized that Valentina was such a bold young lady.


    She immediately became interested and asked excitedly, "I also admire you for letting Valentine accompany you crazy. What''s your ability?"


    Xiaoshan immediately looked elated and said with a smile, "Miss Emily, if you want to talk about my history of making a fortune, it''s more legendary than Xiaoshan. Do you really want to listen to my legend? It''s a very dangerous thing. You should be ready to fall in love with me."


    The four women immediately collapsed.


    Emily said perfunctorily, "I''m ready. You can not love me, but it''s my right to love you. Go ahead."


    "HMM." Xiao Shan was very satisfied, and his eyes immediately became deep, as if she were trapped in ancient memories. This expression really startled Emily. It''s really easy to impress women, but next we have to see the story. Men have no charm without a story.


    Xiaoshan finally opened his mouth and stretched out four fingers: "in my life, I started from scratch with four yuan."


    The opening remarks really attracted the four women.


    "I bought eight lollipops with four yuan, cheated four children in kindergarten, sold them to human traffickers and made 15000 yuan; then I spent 1000 yuan, found a young lady, got drunk, took her kidney and sold it for 220000 yuan; then I took out 80000 yuan, bought guns, grenades, helmets and bulletproof vests through the underworld, robbed the bank and made 4 million yuan; finally, I bought a luxury car, equipped with a luxury house and pretended to be Xiaoshan began to cheat and slept with all the women she knew...... "


    Valentina just smiled and said nothing. Chenxi and Qingxuan thought that Xiaoshan had indeed put them to sleep, and they all laughed.


    Emily was stunned.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes looked at her deeply and said in a magnetic voice, "I have seen a strong love and worship in your eyes. You are now very dangerous and will sink into the ocean of love. No one can save you."


    Emily almost lost her breath and asked with a depressed face:


    "Have you really seen it clearly? I''m a movie star at least. What script haven''t I seen? Xiaoshan just had an accident today. How did you sleep all the women Xiaoshan knew? It''s just Valentine''s rebellion. I like to hear you talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 901

    Xiao Shan laughed and said admiringly, "Miss Emily, you are really smart. I have to admit that I began to impersonate Xiao Shan after the Xiaoshan accident. But don''t you think it''s also a skill to impersonate Xiao Shan?"


    "Cut." Emily looked up at the sky, full of disdain:


    "You can also cheat an upper class dinner. When the wreckage of the plane is found, you have nothing and Valentine. I promise you can''t escape and spend the rest of your life in prison."


    There was a threat in her words. The three women were speechless. It was really a mouse licking the cat''s nose. I didn''t know she was dying in front of her. If Xiaoshan really pretends, she''s dead.


    Xiao Shan realized that she was relying on Sir Edward and sighed meaningfully:


    "Then you''ll be disappointed. Let me tell you why. First of all, Xiaoshan can''t die for Xiao''s enterprise group. If he lives, those people can live; if he dies, those enterprises will be liquidated immediately. Do you believe it?"


    Emily was shocked and finally felt that the liar was extraordinary.


    Yes, just looking at Xiaoshan against the military, we know that once he dies, those enterprises will never come to a good end.


    Xiaoshan confirmed that she believed it and continued, "so for those women who control the Xiaos'' enterprise, they would rather let me sleep than expose me as a fake. For Ukraine, they don''t want Xiaoshan''s plane to have an accident in their country. It''s too much trouble.


    For Germany, it also does not want an accident in Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan''s acquisition of KUKA will not lead to the flow of German technology into China. On the contrary, it will let the technology of Huaxia robot flow into the card and boost Germany''s productivity.


    You may not know that one of the terms of the acquisition is Xiaoshan''s promise to double the number of KUKA employees and increase their salary by 20% within three years. Do you think Germany wants Xiaoshan to die? "


    Emily''s face became more and more wonderful. She found that the liar had made herself a reality.


    But she was not angry with Xiao Shan''s joking eyes and asked a question: "what good is that for me?"


    As soon as this sentence is exported, the meaning of threat becomes more obvious. Yeah, it''s not good for me. Why should I let you?


    Valentina can''t laugh or cry. She really wants to die.


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan suddenly laughed: "why should I tell you this? It''s not because I was exposed by you, but because I''m sure it''s good for you. The reality is that everyone knows, but no one reveals it."


    Emily became more and more proud and said with a smile, "I''m not so easy to buy."


    "No, I don''t need to buy you off." Xiao Shan suddenly smiled.


    Emily suddenly got cold on her back. Did she want to kill her? She quickly got up and said, "sorry, Sir Edward is waiting for me."


    Then he turned and left in a hurry for fear of being killed in the next moment.


    Xiao Shan didn''t mean to stop her and let her leave.


    Emily looked back in the corridor and was relieved to find that no one was coming.


    In addition to comfort, she suddenly lost. She suddenly understood what the liar meant. He could give himself benefits, but it was not a bribe.


    In other words, she can''t threaten Xiaoshan at all.


    Whether it''s Xiaoshan''s power, Valentina''s power or Picchu''s power, she can''t be allowed to talk nonsense. If she says it, she''s dead!


    The reason why the fake Xiaoshan doesn''t explain is that if she can''t see this clearly, let her die!


    This is a kind of strength!


    Emily suddenly dried her lips, and even Sir Edward was wiped out by this huge interest alliance. What''s more, she''s not Sir Edward yet. Will she become an abandoned child?


    She suddenly felt like a thorn in her back.


    She found it very foolish to leave the room.


    With this in mind, she made a decision immediately.


    After all, she was not a little girl. Her skin was thicker than the wall. She turned calmly and walked back to Xiaoshan''s room as if nothing had happened.


    "Sir Edward is busy. We can continue to talk."


    She calmly sat back at the table, and then gave Xiaoshan an ambiguous smile, meaningful charm.


    When the dawn turns around and doesn''t see it, when a woman bows her head for reality, she always has a kind of sadness.


    Xiaoshan smiled at Emily and said gently, "I haven''t finished yet. It''s good for Sir Edward that Xiaoshan is alive. Guess what''s the first thing I want to do now?"


    Emily was completely relieved and said with a brilliant smile, "of course you are giving benefits to all parties, making the alliance more stable and safer."


    Tut Tut, Xiao Shan exclaimed: "Miss Emily, you are really very smart. Yes, the first thing I want to do is to give Sir Edward benefits. He is the most dangerous link."


    Emily''s cheeks were stiff. She understood.


    First, Edward has a festival with Xiaoshan, so Edward is the most dangerous and most likely to expose the fake.


    Second, when Sir Edward is settled, she is nothing. If she dares to talk nonsense, Edward will kill her first.


    Emily only felt the chills on her back. This fake Xiaoshan''s means is by no means weaker than the real Xiaoshan.


    She forced out a smile and asked, "Mr. Xiaoshan, what will you do to Sir Edward?"


    This sound, Mr. Xiaoshan, expressed her position, which was tantamount to saying that she would not expose the matter.


    "Of course it''s a flying car." Xiaoshan youyou smiled.


    Emily was stunned and asked, "hasn''t Xiaoshan set up a Pangu flying car company to be industrialized? Will Ning Bing agree?"


    "It''s not for nothing. The patent transfer fee still needs to be taken. But it''s also a great benefit to Sir Edward. Doesn''t he want Luofu to come back from the dead?" Xiao Shan smiled thoughtfully: "as for whether Ning Bing will agree, you don''t have to worry. She knows that it''s light and heavy."


    Emily was instantly transparent. Compared with Xiaoshan''s being exposed, Ning Bing naturally chose to sell technology.


    "How much are you going to sell?" Emily said, and suddenly felt ridiculous. The liar sold Xiaoshan''s technology grandly?


    Xiao Shan sighed: "It''s up to you. I inherited Xiaoshan''s business empire, so I must take care of everything and take care of all interests. At present, there are two buyers: fanaco, which offered $50 million and promised to produce all in China; Mercedes Benz, which offered $90 million but not in China. To be honest, I can''t weigh the pros and cons. If I sell it to Mercedes Benz, I have to buy it Under the pressure of China''s top management, I earn less if I sell it to fanako. If I don''t sell it, I can''t earn anything. It''s just building blocks for Xiaoshan''s business empire. Do you understand? "


    Emily can''t understand that the real Xiaoshan won''t sell, but this is fake. Only by selling it can she make money.


    She couldn''t figure out how much the flying car was worth, so she simply said, "how much do you want Sir Edward to pay?"


    "One hundred million dollars. The moment the money arrives, give your account a million dollars." Xiaoshan is more straightforward.


    Emily suddenly became excited. Selling ten million more and giving her one million is equivalent to giving her a 10% benefit. The return is not low. If she sells it to Mercedes Benz, she won''t do anything at all.


    "It''s on me." Emily smiled and got up.

 Chapter 902

    When Emily returned to the room, Sir Edward couldn''t wait to ask, "what''s the situation?"


    "A good news." Emily first hung his appetite, and then said leisurely, "this Xiaoshan is fake."


    "Ah?" Edward was stunned for half a second and asked, "did he admit it?"


    "Of course," Emily said triumphantly.


    Edward shook his head and said:


    "Are you kidding? The TV news has just been broadcast. The Chinese side has publicly refuted the rumor that there is no plane crash. Immediately after Ukraine clarified that it is just a misunderstanding. Even the German spokesman said that Xiaoshan will attend the Hannover Expo tomorrow, but you told me that it is false?"


    Emily smiled more brightly: "this can only prove that Xiao Shan''s life is good for all three parties. Moreover, it is also good for you."


    Sir Edward''s pupils narrowed, and his mind, which was already proficient in intrigue, could easily understand it. The plane crash must be true, but since all parties need Xiaoshan to live, Xiaoshan will live. The crash is false.


    He suddenly got excited and asked, "you said it was good for me?"


    "Of course. Xiaoshan is going to sell the flying car. Don''t you realize that someone shouldn''t come? It''s fanaco''s rice leaf fan." Emily went to the banquet hall and knew the situation like the back of her hand.


    Edward was worried. "How much did he pay?"


    "You shouldn''t refer to his price because he promised to produce in China. But for this fake Xiaoshan, Mercedes Benz''s offer is more attractive. They offer 90 million US dollars and don''t produce in China." Emily whispered.


    Edward immediately worried. If he pressed this offer, he would get 100 million. This offer is a little high.


    Emily looked at her face and said as if nothing had happened:


    "This is the only chance for Luofu automobile to come back from the dead. We must seize the opportunity as soon as possible to avoid long dreams. For you, honor is more important than anything. If you can make a gorgeous turn on the 100th birthday of Luofu automobile, you will always become a legend of the noble of the eagle country."


    The last sentence deeply moved Sir Edward.


    Yes, for the nobility, honor is more important than anything.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Edward hesitated.


    Emily continued to bewitch: "for the Chinese authorities, since they have publicly refuted the rumor, they have to bear the responsibility. Do you think they will beat themselves in the face?"


    Most of Edward''s worries were dispelled. This mentality of worrying about gain and loss was too easy to be disturbed.


    "OK. Take me to meet this Xiaoshan." Edward is also very interested. What character did the Xiao family get to pretend to be Xiaoshan.


    Emily reminded, "don''t mention the fake, I promise not to say anything."


    "This is not important, as long as it is officially recognized, the signing is also open, and the official does not respond is recognized." Edward thought of everything in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, the Chinese authorities won''t respond. They want Xiaoshan to be real." Emily is full of confidence.


    Then they came to Xiaoshan''s room together, but found that the food had been put on the table, and there was one more person, Adenauer from Mercedes Benz.


    Xiao Shan immediately got up and greeted him with a smile, but Adenauer''s face sank and seemed very unhappy, which made Edward feel more secure.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, this is Sir Edward," Emily introduced with a smile.


    "I''ve heard of Sir Edward for a long time. When I saw him today, I was really elegant." Xiao Shan warmly shook hands with Edward.


    Edward, of course, wanted to repay his kindness. He praised Xiao Shan first, and then the three sat down with a smile.


    Adenauer sarcastically said, "Sir Edward didn''t come to celebrate his birthday for Picchu."


    Edward smiled, "are you?"


    The subtext of this is that the party has always been a place of communication. Who is willing to communicate with, or even leave early, is absolutely free, and the host will not interfere. This is the unspoken rule of upper class society.


    "Of course, this is your freedom. Picchu won''t mind. But a blessing is also necessary? I went around the banquet hall anyway." Adenauer said with a straight face.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go around twice." Edward certainly didn''t care about the dissatisfaction.


    Hahaha, Emily smiled and said, "Valentine, what were you talking about just now?"


    "Talk about the technology transfer of flying cars," Valentina said with a smile.


    Edward was immediately surprised and said, "Mr. Xiaoshan''s flying car is going to be transferred?"


    Before Xiao Shan could speak, Adenauer sarcastically said, "Sir Edward, this is not a ¡ê 10 business. Don''t bother."


    Lying in the trough, Edward was really angry and said coldly, "Mr. Xiaoshan, I''ll pay 100 million dollars to buy all the patented technology of your flying car!"


    He thought Adenauer was shocked by a word, but he didn''t want him to laugh:


    "Sir Edward, don''t you understand? The flying car involves more than 100 patents, more than 10 of which are about liquid metal technology. Can Mr. Xiaoshan transfer all of them to you?"


    Edward was more urgent when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Xiaoshan, who can buy your flying car if you don''t transfer your liquid metal technology?"


    Xiaoshan tunnel:


    "Dear Sir Edward, we can only authorize you to use the patented technology of liquid metal for free, only for the production of flying cars. If you use it to produce liquid robots, it will certainly not work, otherwise we will lose a lot?"


    Edward''s heart moved. It doesn''t have much impact. I''ll sell it to the military. Can you know?


    This is much better than originally expected. He hurriedly said, "I agree with your terms. I will pay 10 million earnest money in advance. After all the technical patents are delivered and we receive the flying car, we will pay the rest immediately."


    Xiaoshan frowned: "doesn''t that mean that you can get all our technology for only 10 million, and then you can default on your own research and development and change a model for reproduction?"


    Edward nodded in his heart. The fake Xiaoshan was not a fool. He was about to speak. Adenauer had spoken first: "Mr. Xiaoshan, please consider our offer, 90 million US dollars. As long as you sign the contract, you can immediately pay all the money to your designated account!"


    Xiao Shan immediately brightened his eyes, nodded and said with a smile: "Mr. Adenauer, I admire the strength of Mercedes Benz. Your trust represents our recognition..."


    Edward didn''t expect that Adenauer would be so desperate. He wanted to restrain himself, but when he heard Xiaoshan talking about trust, he suddenly woke up. What this fake Xiaoshan needs most is trust!


    With this in mind, he hurriedly interrupted: "Mr. Xiaoshan, I agree to pay immediately after signing the contract, and I can sign the contract immediately!"


    Xiaoshan turned around unexpectedly and determined that Edward was serious, so he said seriously: "Sir Edward, this business is very important to me. There can be no mistakes. Are you sure you can sign and pay now?"


    "Of course, now let''s talk about the details." Edward stretched out his very gentleman hands, with an expression that only I can save you.


    Adenauer turned black again.


    Xiaoshan motioned to dawn: "show the contract to sir."


    Chenxi took out a contract from his bag, and Sir Edward soon finished reading it. This clause is better than he expected. It not only lists all patents, but also lists which are authorized and which are transferred. Finally, all technical materials are delivered 24 hours, and the flying car can drive away after the Expo. Everything is fair and reasonable, and the legal expression is clear, There are no traps.


    He nodded his head without hesitation to agree. First fill in that Party B is Luofu automobile, and the price is US $100 million, and then sign at the bottom.


    Xiao Shan took over the contract and filled in his name.


    Edward finally glanced at Adenauer with a gloomy face, proudly took out the phone and called the Swiss bank. Unexpectedly, he transferred $100 million from his private account.


    Adenauer sighed in his heart that you can''t blame me for your own death.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of trap it was, he was sure it was. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken so much trouble and had to sell it to Sir Edward.


    Adenauer never thought that Xiaoshan was false. He just wondered why Edward didn''t doubt that Xiaoshan would pit him at all?


    Emily looked at Xiao Shan''s cheek with a bright smile at the moment Edward signed.


    Xiaoshan gave her a reassuring look, indicating that there was no mistake.


    It''s weird that everything is going well.

 Chapter 903

    Sir Edward and Xiao Qishan raised their glasses to celebrate each other''s happy cooperation.


    Adenauer continued to play his role, got up very unhappy and said, "I''ll go to the hall and have a look. Excuse me, everyone."


    Valentina took the opportunity to smile and said, "I should show up and talk to you."


    Then they went away with each other.


    On the corridor, Adenauer whispered, "Valentina, can you tell me now what''s wrong with the flying car?"


    "Where''s the defect?" Valentine said in surprise, "do you think Xiaoshan will joke about his business reputation?"


    Adenauer immediately said with a straight face, "you''re not interesting enough. Uncle has to repay Sir Edward for helping you."


    "Hee hee." Valentina smiled playfully, "but the flying car really has no defects. Xiaoshan won''t make an article on it."


    Adenauer immediately understood that the trap was not in technology. He asked, "don''t you mean to say that Sir Edward bought the technology of flying car and can bring Luofu back to life?"


    "How could that be possible? The rover must go bankrupt and Sir Edward''s $100 million has been lost." Valentine looked narrow.


    Adenauer secretly said that it was true, but he really couldn''t understand it, so he asked, "since there is no problem with technology, how can it drift? You don''t think the eagle Congress doesn''t allow flying cars to fly?"


    "Alas. I dare not think so. Even if it is not allowed, the flying car produced by Luofu will certainly be allowed. Unfortunately, the flying car will be eliminated soon." Valentina said softly.


    Adenauer was thrilled. The newly designed flying car was eliminated before it could be produced?


    He was shocked and asked, "what was eliminated?"


    "I can''t say that, but let me remind you that except for electric vehicles, they will be eliminated, which is a reward." Valentine smiled playfully.


    Adenauer is cold and lying in a trough. He is going to be eliminated. Are you still playing blind with these lame people?


    He suddenly remembered Xiaoshan''s words: industry 4.0 technology will appear this year!


    He suddenly understood what this technology was. It must have changed the way of propulsion!


    At this moment, he was no longer in the mood to attend the banquet. He had to study the countermeasures as soon as possible. He hurriedly said, "thank you, Valentina. I left in advance. See you tomorrow!"


    "OK." Valentine smiled and waved and went to the banquet hall alone.


    Xiaoshan and Sir Edward raised their glasses to celebrate their happy cooperation. Then they said, "all technical materials will be delivered to you in 24 hours. You can specify a receiving address."


    Sir Edward moved in his heart and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Xiaoshan, since I have been asked to appoint, I''m not polite. Tomorrow morning, I''ll send the counselor of the Embassy in China to hand over the robot in China in person."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you''ve saved me a lot of trouble. Thank you very much. Just ask the counselor to find Ning Bing directly. You''d better bring an engineer and sign the handover after confirming that it''s correct."


    Edward was overjoyed. Ning Bing couldn''t be fake. It''s really safe to take the technical data directly from Ning Bing.


    He immediately made a phone call to the counselor of the Embassy in China and explained in detail. He asked him to get the technical information and fly directly to Lunton immediately.


    This makes it easy for ordinary people to make mistakes, but diplomats are different. Carry on luggage is exempt from inspection.


    At the same time, Xiaoshan also called Ning Bing and explained it in English.


    Sir Edward was very satisfied with Xiao Shan''s consideration and the whole process was transparent.


    After raising his glass again, Edward said politely, "I''ll go to the hall and have a party. Excuse me."


    He felt that since Xiao Shan was pretending to be, it would be beneath his dignity to talk to him, so he held it in reserve.


    Xiao Shan would not leave him, but said with a smile, "I have admired Miss Emily for a long time. Can you talk more?"


    Edward smiled: "Emily is a free man. How can I be the Lord? Excuse me."


    For him, women are clothes. Then he turned and left alone.


    Emily''s smile was as bright as rosy clouds.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "give me your Swiss account."


    Emily quickly reported her account. She''s not a little girl. It''s the stupidest thing to show her self-esteem in front of money.


    Xiaoshan beat a million dollars in front of Emily.


    Emily was immediately impressed by the charm of the liar.


    She felt her bones were crisp. If she didn''t release her coquettish strength, she might be burned to death. She immediately winked and said, "honey, I want to go back to my room and change a set of evening dress. I don''t know which one to wear. Can you help me have a look?"


    Qingxuan and Chenxi have an impulse to kill the woman at the same time. Strangely, Emily didn''t notice such a serious murderous spirit.


    For Emily, showing self-esteem in front of love is the second stupid thing.


    Xiao Shan was not interested in her at all. He gave money just to maintain his business reputation, so he politely refused:


    "A woman''s most beautiful evening dress is always fruit. Unfortunately, my ex girlfriend and current girlfriend can''t get away."


    Qingxuan gives him a blank look. Who is your girlfriend? The morning sun hung his head with blushing cheeks.


    Unexpectedly, Emily persevered: "honey, if your ex girlfriend and your current girlfriend fall into the river... Can I be your girlfriend?"


    Qingxuan and Chenxi were so angry that they turned green. Do we really think we are hired?


    If there were no Xiaoshan, they would have buried Emily downstairs without a monument.


    Xiao Shan just smiled and said, "sorry, you forgot I''m Xiao Shan."


    Emily woke up and said regretfully, "well, I''ll go to the hall to socialize, excuse me."


    "Please help yourself." Xiao Shan smiled.


    As soon as Emily left, Qingxuan immediately said angrily, "who is your ex girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I''m talking about Valentine."


    ¡­¡­


    April 19.


    The five-day Hanover Expo has officially opened.


    This exhibition is the largest ever, because it integrates factory automation control, process automation control and digital factory for the first time.


    Countless business elites gathered from all over the world poured into the venue as soon as the door of the exhibition opened.


    The building of the venue is similar to the plant structure. It is ten meters high. Remove the unusable space of steel frame beams, it is also seven meters. Any large robot can be transported in.


    Each exhibition hall is an enterprise, separated by glass walls, with independent design. Of course, the enterprise specially designs its own products. For example, the automatic coffee selling robot, the booth is the design of the bar, and the on-site demonstration of how the robot makes coffee and pours beer.


    Xiaoshan three people, in the turbulent flow of people, walked into the exhibition hall of Huaxia robot company.

 Chapter 904

    The exhibition hall is allocated according to the enterprise reputation. Some small companies with insufficient strength can only be in the corner where no one cares, and the space is very small.


    The exhibition hall of Huaxia robot is in the most prominent position. The site is very wide and much more spacious than other Exhibition cabinets.


    There are all kinds of products on the special booth.


    Strictly speaking, these products do not conform to the theme of "industry". Except for liquid metal printers, almost all of them are aimed at ordinary people.


    But it attracts the most people here!


    Because Huaxia robot company represents the highest technology in the world!


    Self balancing vehicles and UAVs for various types of purposes are nothing. Even the most eye-catching flying cars do not attract the most attention.


    The most remarkable is the fighting robot.


    This thing goes beyond modern technology too much.


    This fighting robot has not gone through version 1.0, version 2.0 or version 3.0. What is directly produced is industrial version 4.0!


    This has to make people wonder if it is false?


    Is the scene on TV deceptive?


    The research of artificial intelligence is still in its infancy. Has anyone made such a highly intelligent thing?


    At this time, the fighting robot stood next to the flying car, wearing special tight metal clothes and artificial skin, but the fierce and tough temperament never seemed to be ready to hide his strength.


    Countless business elites lingered in this exhibition hall, especially around robots, gathering the most people.


    Robots look like exhibits, but they are more like guards. Even if people are curious about the material of flying cars, they don''t dare to touch them.


    "Mr. Xiao, here you are."


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao."


    The two employees who arrived in advance immediately greeted respectfully. They are not only responsible for escorting and guarding the exhibits, but also responsible for demonstration. For example, liquid metal printers can print metal patterns on site.


    Xiao Shan glanced and said with a smile, "since we are all interested in robots, let''s demonstrate robots first."


    Naturally, the two employees have no objection. They just demonstrate the fighting robot. They dare not. Zongbao''s precedent is there. They are afraid of being killed.


    Xiaoshan came with two beautiful women, which naturally attracted countless eyeballs, but these people are elites. Even if Xiaoshan is a big man like thunder, it is impossible to see the scene of star chasers.


    Just as he said hello to the staff and turned around, someone immediately shouted, "Mr. Xiaoshan, can you demonstrate the robot?"


    The crowd immediately applauded with anticipation and put up Xiaoshan first.


    Xiao Shan had already discovered that there were really fierce fighting experts here. He was sure that the people who wanted to come were prepared, so he smiled in fluent English:


    "Dear friends, this is a fighting robot. You have to have an opponent. I must admit that none of us is an opponent. If any friend is confident, welcome to the next contest. But I must state that I am not responsible for the consequences."


    The hearts of the people suddenly, it seems that it is not false.


    Only Qingxuan secretly said, who says I''m not an opponent? I slapped him into a discus.


    But of course she won''t tear down Xiaoshan''s platform.


    An Italian asked, "Mr. Xiaoshan, what if you break your robot?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "I offer a reward of one million dollars. Whoever knocks down the robot can get the reward of one million dollars!"


    WOW!


    Everyone exclaimed!


    The demonstration on TV can also be understood as deliberately releasing water, but the reward of millions of dollars on site is simply too convincing.


    Countless people stared and waited to see Oriental Kung Fu.


    Some people called someone to win the million dollars.


    Chenxi very cleverly asked an employee to use a metal printer to print a disclaimer on the spot and put it on the display cabinet, indicating that the robot will be rewarded with millions of dollars, and the casualties will be borne by themselves.


    This attracted many people to watch the print effect of the statement. It was actually written in metal. Everyone was amazed.


    More people, but full of expectations, are waiting for someone to face the next challenge.


    Several reporters even decided that a good play was on and had set up cameras.


    "Let me try."


    Finally came out a young man who looked like a bodyguard and shouted.


    The cameras were all aimed at the young man. A reporter shouted in the noise: "introduce yourself!"


    The young man bowed politely to Xiaoshan, then turned to the crowd and said, "my name is Zorro, from the eagle country."


    Then he waved his fist at the camera, put on a fighting posture, and tried to approach the robot with broken steps.


    Seeing entering the attack range, the robot did not move. Zorro thought it was a good thing and could sneak attack.


    In the crowd holding their breath, Zorro suddenly burst into a drink and swept his whirlwind foot towards the robot''s knee. He was ready to make the robot fall to the ground with unstable center of gravity.


    He is very smart and knows how to fight with robots. That''s looking for abuse.


    But his sneak attack was also useless. The robot just raised its legs in an instant, came first, and kicked him directly in the stomach. Zorro flew up in the air, puffed and fell to the ground. The camera lens tracked it in an instant and found Zorro humming and getting up.


    But there is no intention of fighting.


    Everyone sighed, and the man was too weak.


    I thought the first person to play had to have a few skills. I didn''t expect to be so counselled.


    More people are amazed at the high intelligence of the robot''s choice of time!


    Many of these people are artificial intelligence experts from the world''s major technology giants. It can be said that they came specifically to study Xiaoshan''s fighting robots. They fell into deep thinking. How did they do this?


    The flexibility shown by robots can also be explained by liquid metal. How can artificial intelligence explain it?


    Can artificial intelligence develop by leaps and bounds in such a short time?


    Xiaoshan saw that no one came to an end, so two employees demonstrated the balance car, making it like a hot dance in the middle of a boxing match.


    Outside the exhibition hall, an Arab who watched the whole process through the glass wall took out the phone with cold eyes and pressed a number.


    "Prince Nasser, Xiao Shan did attend the exhibition in person, and offered a reward of one million dollars to fight with robots. A young man who came on the stage, at the level of ordinary special forces, was brought down by one move."


    After pondering on the phone, a young man''s voice came: "Carmel, you said Xiaoshan offered a reward of millions of dollars to fight his robot?"


    "That''s right. Shall I blow up Xiaoshan here?" asked Gamay.


    "No." Nasser immediately stopped: "there is a better way. You challenge the robot and let it blow up your bomb. In this way, you will not only blow up Xiaoshan, but also blame the death of the audience on the robot."


    "I see." Carmel''s cold eyes turned to Xiaoshan, slowly put away the phone and walked into the exhibition hall.


    "I''m going to challenge!" Gamay shouted.


    Xiao Shan didn''t even look at him. He just waved his hand and the balance car evacuated.


    The audience feels great. Is anyone going to play again?

 Chapter 905

    The crowd gave way to a seven channel, and Jiamai calmly walked to the middle of the field, which was very close to Xiaoshan, but far away from the robot.


    "Please introduce yourself," a reporter said, shaking the camera.


    "My name is Johnson, from the United States, a professional boxer." the Arab not only reported a pseudonym, but also his country and occupation were false.


    With that, he made a defensive posture, really like a professional boxer. Moreover, with a hook on his index finger, he made a provocative move and signaled the robot to take the first shot.


    The robot really moved first.


    In fact, Jiamai doesn''t provoke, and the robot will take the first shot, because Xiaoshan''s mental power simulates the power of the palm of his hand. He patted twice on his head and has switched from injury mode to death mode!


    Death mode, always first shot!


    In the eyes of the audience holding their breath and the rapid capture of the camera lens, the robot burst like a spring and came to Carmel''s eyes in an instant. Carmel''s arms and fists protected his head and waited for the robot to attack his chest and abdomen.


    But the robot directly a hand knife, and with a click, Carmel''s neck was cut off.


    The robot is like a frog''s tongue. It retracts as soon as it spits out and quickly withdraws to its original place.


    And in the stunned eyes of everyone, Carmel tilted his head and slowly hit the ground!


    Countless spectators were like catfish out of the water. They all opened their mouths. The sound of bone fracture was like thunder on a sunny day. The hearts of all the people were exposed for half a beat!


    But Xiaoshan knew that the smash of Jiamai was enough to detonate the bomb!


    But how could Xiaoshan let him explode? He stretched out his hand to hold Gamay, and then motioned to dawn: "call the police."


    Chenxi took out the phone, called the exhibition organizer and quickly said something about the situation.


    The crowd then determined that Carmel was dead, and suddenly his back was cold. When they looked at the robot, they were all with incomparable fear and awe.


    They were all thinking about a question, why did Zorro just get hurt and the professional boxer die?


    Some people attribute this to Gamay''s provocative action, which is considered an insult by the robot.


    Some people also think that the reason why the robot takes the first shot.


    A team of police officers rushed in quickly. The chief police officer sternly asked Xiao Shan: "what''s the matter? Who allows you to kill here?"


    People suddenly feel lively. Will Xiaoshan, such a strong man, compromise?


    But Xiao Shan only asked faintly, "so, should this person be allowed to detonate the bomb and kill everyone?"


    While talking, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled the zipper of Carmel''s clothes, revealing the bomb binding his whole body inside!


    "Suicide bomb?"


    The crowd was shocked and exclaimed. The woman covered her mouth and almost sat on the ground.


    The police officer was also frightened by the reversal and his head was sweating. He was stunned for a moment and swallowed his saliva before suddenly yelling at the police officers:


    "Hurry out of the meeting!"


    The five police officers Hula surrounded and carefully grabbed Carmel''s limbs and head. They all gave way to a wide passage and watched the police carry the body away.


    Xiaoshan turned to Chenxi: "have you asked the exhibition organizers if they are allowed to demonstrate fighting robots?"


    Chenxi said nervously, "of course, the demonstration is allowed, but they may not expect death. Let me ask again."


    "No, they will come soon." Xiao Shan waved his hand.


    Many onlookers dispersed. They all felt that wherever Xiaoshan went, it was best to stay away from terrorists.


    But there are new audiences who don''t know the inside story. There are still countless audiences.


    Soon, the four staff members came. After reading the complete process records provided by the reporter, the leading staff turned to Xiaoshan.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, the organizer of the exhibition apologizes very much for the involvement of terrorists. We will strengthen control to ensure that similar things do not happen again. Although you have made a statement that you are responsible for your own casualties, we still do not allow such things to happen again at the exhibition. Therefore, I am sorry, please do not continue to demonstrate your fighting robot. And I think you There''s no need to demonstrate again. There won''t be any more challenges. "


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "our robot killed our opponent by detecting a bomb on his opponent. But we understand your position very well and are willing to cooperate with you. Dawn, remove the sign and don''t do any demonstration."


    Dawn immediately removed the metal sign.


    The staff thanked again and again, then left.


    The onlookers immediately regretted, but these two battles have indeed deterred everyone. At the same time, they were deeply impressed by the fighting robot, and someone immediately asked to buy it.


    Of course, Xiaoshan doesn''t care about these things, but Chenxi is responsible for answering them.


    Chenxi sent everyone a beautifully printed leaflet with a very detailed introduction to all products of Huaxia robot, contact information and purchase channels.


    More visitors have a strong interest in other products of Huaxia robot company. How powerful should the company that can produce this terrorist robot be?


    Some enterprises began to negotiate cooperation. Xiaoshan gave consideration as appropriate according to each other''s strength. The products have not been mass produced, and the sales channel has been rolled out.


    This is the advantage of the exhibition. Many enterprises, especially those in Europe, can only trust you face to face.


    People from Luofu company reported the whole process to Sir Edward. Sir Edward sighed: "Huaxia robot company is incredible."


    At the same time, he is also excited, which proves that the quality of flying car must be excellent. Luofu will reproduce its brilliance in the near future!


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    Prince Nasser lay on the luxury sofa and heard the report from his subordinates. He was so angry that he directly fell off the phone and shouted at the bodyguard around him: "unexpectedly, there is no chance to detonate. Did you arrange a pig?"


    The bodyguard was submissive and quickly admitted his mistake. He was miserable.


    That is the most elite soldier. He is willing to devote his life to Nasser, but now the task has not been completed. Nasser is ruthless and has no compensation. Who will work hard in this way.


    But Nasser was not finished, and said bluntly, "find another one and wait for the opportunity in Hanover. My brother''s Revenge must be avenged and Xiaoshan must die in Europe!"


    The bodyguard could only promise, but before he left, Nasser''s phone rang.


    "Great father, what can I do for you?" Nasser''s arrogant expression suddenly became extremely respectful and pious. He had to do so because his father was the king.


    "Nasser, country D sent a note to explain the suicide attack on Xiaoshan at the Expo. I''ll ask you if you did it?" the king''s dignified voice came over the phone.


    "Great father, don''t you think Xiaoshan should die?" Nasser asked.


    The king was furious: "bastard! Damn it, I have to do it. You went to the Expo to commit suicide attacks. Do you know how many rich people will be killed? How many powerful and terrible enemies will be erected for our country? From now on, you will be expelled from the royal family and cancel all supplies. After that, you will no longer be my son. Get out of the palace immediately!"


    Nasser was stunned, his face became pale, and he didn''t know that the phone fell from his hand.

 Chapter 906

    "Xiaoshan, the Expo will open for five days. Is it necessary for us to stay here all the time?"


    Qingxuan stands beside Xiaoshan in a windbreaker and sunglasses. She looks at the flow of people around her indifferently, which makes her stand out from the crowd. It gives people the feeling that she is independent and travels between heaven and earth without any constraints. Even Xiaoshan can''t control her.


    "This is a place where information is gathered. There is no place like this to collect information faster," Xiaoshan sensor explained.


    Qingxuan was surprised: "of the 4500 companies here, none has technology better than Huaxia robot. What technical information do you want to collect?"


    "I said to collect technical information? For example, just now, if you don''t stand here, how can you know that the enemy is Prince Nasser?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Qingxuan finally realized that all the enemies would not miss this opportunity and would stretch out their tentacles to the Expo. As long as they called to report, they would be exposed to Xiaoshan.


    Just now, Xiaoshan could hypnotize Jiamai in advance, but he deliberately killed it. That''s why he gave those tentacles a reason to call.


    It seems to scare the snake, but it exposes all the enemies.


    "How many enemies have you found?"


    "There are at least seventeen." Xiaoshan is calm as the wind, and a school of "not afraid to bite when there are many lice" is calm.


    Qingxuan was speechless and opened an Expo to expose 17. You are really an enemy all over the world.


    "Are you going to catch them all?" Qingxuan finally asked.


    "No, one by one. Before I go to the dungeon, I must make all the enemies disappear." Xiao Shan said lightly.


    Qingxuan asked puzzledly, "you don''t want to run all over the world? The people here are just pawns."


    "Hey, running all over the world is the stupidest way. It suits you."


    Qingxuanbai glanced at him and asked, "then tell me, how can Nasser be destroyed?"


    Xiao Shan shrugged: "Nasser will come to me."


    "Why?" Qingxuan questioned.


    "Do you think country D is a small African country? Let''s forget about suicide attacks at the Expo? Even if someone wants to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, there are the Harford family. Therefore, the note is affirmative. By the way, do you know what a note is?"


    Qingxuan glared at him: "it''s through diplomatic channels, formal written negotiations."


    "Well, this problem is serious. Nasser will be abolished. The most indispensable thing in their country is the prince. And Nasser must hate me even more. From his suicide attack at the Expo, we can see that this man is brave and arrogant, so he will come to me in person. But Nasser is not worth mentioning. The real threat is his father. Even so, There''s no need to go to Arabia. Just give him some hatred. Gamay is just the beginning. "


    Qingxuan shudders when she remembers that Xiaoshan deliberately let Jiamai be exposed. Obviously, even if she had come to this step earlier.


    She suddenly found that a high level of civilization did not mean that she was clever in intrigue. Even the Pleiadians and Martians could not find a few people like Xiaoshan.


    "Look, the first one to die is coming." Xiao Shan said suddenly.


    Qingxuan found that an Asian youth in the crowd was coming to Xiaoshan. It was obvious that he had received strict training.


    But Qingxuan is suspicious. If this man wants to kill Xiaoshan, it''s just a joke.


    Fortunately, the young man didn''t want to kill anyone. He just walked up to Xiaoshan and said respectfully, "Mr. Xiaoshan, I''ve been ordered to send you a message. If you don''t want the plane crash to be exposed, come with me."


    Qingxuan thought Xiao Shan would hypnotize directly, but he nodded and said, "lead the way."


    The young man didn''t expect to be so smooth. He stayed for a while, and then showed a trace of ridicule: "you''re wise."


    But unexpectedly, this sentence sent him to hell. Xiaoshan directly hypnotized him with a mental force and immediately controlled it. The sensor said, "go to the police and grab a gun."


    The young man turned and left.


    The young man''s actions did not attract anyone''s attention. Even the police personnel who focused on monitoring Xiaoshan through the monitor did not find anything unusual. After all, there were many people who spoke to Xiaoshan, and the young man was nothing special.


    At the entrance of the venue, more than a dozen police cards were in full readiness. The director gave a dead order. If anyone was found carrying weapons in the venue, they would all be dismissed!


    These police officers are very nervous. The instrument scanning is unreliable. Otherwise, how did the man get into the meeting place with bombs all over his body?


    Therefore, if you see suspicious people, you have to search them.


    But these police officers never thought that the danger came from behind!


    The young man walked behind a police officer, a standard Indian hanging method, snapped his neck with a click, and then pulled out his pistol.


    After all, it was in full view of the public. When he moved his hand, he was shocked. The other police officers suddenly turned around and saw the young man pulling out his gun!


    But the young man was in a hypnotic state. He didn''t receive the order to shoot, but asked him to grab the gun!


    How did the police know he wouldn''t shoot? The police killed him and wouldn''t shoot?


    They drew their guns together without hesitation¡ª¡ª


    The guns were fired at random, and the people screamed and fled in all directions.


    The young man didn''t shoot a shot, but he was shot more than a dozen times. He can''t die again.


    The police report it quickly. The above instructions immediately identify the killer and try their best to catch the behind the scenes. Be sure to ensure the normal progress of the Expo!


    The identification work was surprisingly smooth, which made the police wonder why the killer left clues behind?


    Through the youth''s telephone card, the position of a telephone was quickly locked.


    Then hundreds of special police dispatched and surrounded the villa on the outskirts of the city.


    Before the police shouted, they had opened fire inside, and the fire was surprisingly fierce. In the blink of an eye, three special police fell down, as if the villa had known that the police would be surrounded and waited for a gunfight here.


    I can''t even fight if I don''t want to. Although the police are very depressed and feel like being shot, they can''t help it.


    The battle lasted half an hour. When the police killed the fifth person, they finally angered the big people above, ordered the police to retreat, and then a missile fell from the sky and directly blew the whole villa into rubble.


    The line of sight is very clear. There are countless limb fragments in the rubble, and there is no complete head.


    According to the appraisal results, this is a group of mercenaries from black fox.


    Finally, the intelligence agency gave the answer. The people who hired Black Fox mercenaries came from the two-star group.


    Xiaoshan received a call from Valentina and smiled: "it seems that Li Zhirong and Nasser are together."


    Valentina understood it and said seriously, "I''ll find evidence."


    Subsequently, state D officially sent a note to state h. The Zhengfu of state h took the opportunity to comprehensively suppress the Li family and completely put the Li family into passivity.


    Li Jianxi, the dictator of the two-star Empire, called Li Zhirong and beat him up. His crutches were interrupted, and he scolded Li Zhirong bloody. If it weren''t for his only son, his identity as an heir would be abolished.


    Unfortunately, there is no choice.

 Chapter 907

    Xiaoshan stayed at the Expo for seven days, which aroused great interest of the media.


    There are many bosses participating in the exhibition, but they all come to the exhibition to see what advanced technology products others have, rather than guarding their own exhibition hall.


    Only those small business executives struggling on the edge of survival will do so.


    As a result, what Xiaoshan attracted was not ridicule, but the reflection of big business bosses all over the world. Did we not pay enough attention to the role of the Expo?


    When the museum closed that day, Xiaoshan had received dozens of invitations, and he declined them all.


    With the staff back to the hotel, they had dinner together in the restaurant. Xiaoshan told the two staff: "now many people are staring at us. Don''t go out at night. Safety first."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao." the two employees immediately agreed.


    Then Xiaoshan took Chenxi and Qingxuan back to the suite and said to the two women, "Qingxuan, stay and watch Chenxi. Pay attention to who contacted the two employees and what they said."


    Qingxuan nodded. She didn''t feel uncomfortable with Xiaoshan''s command. She was used to it.


    Dawn asked, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "so many people want me to die. Are you afraid I''m idle?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    Xiaoshan personally opened the door. Outside stood a blonde with a spring breeze smile: "Mr. Xiaoshan, I''m Laura, manager of hard casino. A guest wants to invite you to gamble. He said you''ll agree."


    While talking, he handed Xiaoshan a wisp of gold and rolled up his long hair.


    Xiaoshan didn''t answer, but said faintly, "lead the way."


    The beauty manager was slightly surprised that Xiao Shan dared to go without asking anything?


    But of course she didn''t do much. She just made a gesture of invitation. First, she stepped on high heels and walked forward.


    Xiaoshan followed a Mercedes Benz, and then he closed his eyes, as if he was sitting in his own car. He was the master.


    On the contrary, the beauty manager was a little nervous. The great man who shocked the world was indeed magnanimous, and her smile turned into humility:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, what happened tonight has nothing to do with our casino. We just meet the guests'' requirements. No offense."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m going to bet."


    Xiao Shan said casually. His tone was as bland as talking about the weather.


    The beauty manager was more and more worried. If the bosses at this level had no temper, she would not believe it. How many times had she been killed by others.


    She concluded that the calm of Xiaoshan could only prove to be a precursor to the outbreak. Just like her boss had, he never got angry when he decided to kill.


    Laura was nervous, but Xiao Shan opened his eyes, looked ahead and said faintly:


    "According to the global wealth report just released by Merrill Lynch group, the millionaires in Germany account for 9.18% of the total population, ranking first in the world; but what makes me curious is that the number of gamblers in this country is the lowest in the country where gambling is legal. There are only 15 casinos in the country, of which there is no hard casino?"


    Laura suddenly changed her face. She didn''t expect Xiao Shan to know so much about German casinos. She quickly smiled:


    "The reason why the number of gamblers in Germany is small is that the casinos are in the suburbs and the scale is very small. It is very inconvenient for ordinary citizens unless they are on vacation. Moreover, you know that the largest casino in Germany is in hessian, which is very close to us. Therefore, hard Casino is subordinate to Hessian casino."


    Xiao Shan was noncommittal and stopped talking.


    Laura''s back was sweating and her mouth was dry. Xiaoshan gave her a terrible feeling.


    Mercedes Benz out of the city, through a forest path, and finally stopped in front of a two-story building.


    Before Xiaoshan got off the bus, he decided that this was indeed a casino, with blackjack, roulette, slot machines, etc.


    But this is by no means a legal casino.


    It''s not an underground casino.


    It''s a temporary casino!


    Legal casinos will be supervised by a team of highly disciplined specialists sent by the Ministry of finance.


    Not only should officials be appointed as directors of the casino, but also supervise whether taxes and fees are paid on time, whether they violate laws and disciplines, etc. The most critical point is that the casino has a game police, which is specially responsible for checking whether there is cheating in the casino and investigating all kinds of cases.


    Not only is there no police here, but all gamblers hide guns.


    Xiaoshan got out of the car calmly. Laura still led the way, but the driver didn''t move.


    What Laura doesn''t know is that the driver will never move.


    When I entered the door, there was no inspection.


    According to the rules of German casinos, only after applying to become a member and after the 48 hour effective period, can they be eligible for gambling - this is to "cool the desire of gamblers".


    The identity check of the casino is by no means lax than that of the intelligence agency.


    A vice mayor once tried to gamble in the casino with sunglasses after careful makeup. As a result, the casino exposed the matter through the media the next day. The mayor had to resign on his own initiative and was deprived of retirement subsidies for civil servants.


    Xiaoshan didn''t see the inspector at all, so he entered the casino hall.


    There were 100 gamblers sitting around a dozen gambling tables. It looked normal, but it was a little quiet.


    Xiaoshan felt even more ridiculous.


    German casinos want to earn money from foreign tourists, especially Chinese tourists.


    Often, in a casino with 400 people, 150 people are Chinese.


    But none of them is Asian.


    "The guest is upstairs. Please follow me."


    Laura signaled again, and then walked up the stairs first.


    Xiaoshan is too lazy to go up. What if people downstairs run away again?


    He looked at the blackjack table and said faintly, "I''ll bet here and give me 100 million chips."


    The table was stiff.


    Laura is going crazy. Doesn''t Xiao Shan care about that woman''s life or death? Then why did he come? Really for gambling?


    She reluctantly smiled and said, "Mr. Xiaoshan, you are really kidding. No one can afford to gamble downstairs."


    "Let everyone upstairs come down."


    Xiao Shan said that and sat in the empty seat at the gambling table.


    The people at that table would not move. He Guan was a tough young man. At this time, the corners of his mouth twitched and stared at Xiaoshan like a fierce dog ready to bite at any time.


    The people at other tables also looked at Xiaoshan quietly, and there was no gambling atmosphere at all.


    Those who dare to face a hundred people alone and are so arrogant are either crazy or have real confidence.


    Xiaoshan is obviously not crazy, that is, he is really ready to eat them.


    Just at this point, Laura said:


    "OK, I''ll go up and invite the guests down."


    The official''s expression eased slightly, but Xiao Shan suddenly had a mental force and directly hypnotized the official.


    "Where''s the woman you caught?"


    "I don''t know. We haven''t caught a woman," said the collector calmly.


    Xiaoshan didn''t ask again, and there were no kidnapped women in the building.

 Chapter 908

    Laura soon came downstairs with four big men.


    Xiao Shan knew that the four were bodyguards. The LORD was still upstairs watching him through surveillance, so he didn''t ask any questions at all.


    As soon as the four bodyguards arrived, all the people at Xiaoshan table stood up and gave up their seats.


    Then the four bodyguards sat down calmly.


    Laura said to the dealer, "I''ll deal cards."


    He Guan didn''t even move. Now he only listens to Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan waved his hand and said, "give it to Laura."


    The Dutch officer stepped aside. Laura suddenly looked ugly. She didn''t understand why the Dutch officer listened to Xiao Shan, but she couldn''t ask at this time.


    Laura took a deep breath, picked up a deck of cards and asked, "Mr. Xiaoshan, are you sure you want to bet 21 points?"


    Xiaoshan youyou said with a smile, "no, I''ll set the rules. You shuffle the cards, and then everyone issues one. From me, who is the big and who wins, and it''s a gamble. I bet 100 million euros. Do you have any opinion?"


    Everyone was there.


    One card per person?


    Is this gambling?


    Laura''s hand began to tremble. Although she was sure to let Xiaoshan lose, she dealt a card. If something went wrong, 100 million euros would be gone.


    She swallowed her saliva and said with difficulty, "Mr. Xiaoshan, your play is very new."


    "It''s not fresh, it''s my precious time. I said I''d gamble." Xiao Shan looked at Laura and smiled calmly.


    Laura took a deep breath and asked the four bodyguards, "do you agree?"


    The four bodyguards nodded together. They didn''t care at all. If they win, they can win 100 million. If they lose, they will kill Xiaoshan. What dare they not do?


    Laura immediately lit the cards, reached out and drew, and the whole deck of cards was evenly presented in front of everyone.


    Then a copy, the movement is smooth like a dance, a smooth point, and then quickly shuffle.


    Strangely, no one at the table watched her shuffle.


    But the people at the other tables all stared round and were more nervous than when they came on the stage.


    Laura washed the cards and began to deal them immediately.


    Licensing is the skill that tests the level of the dealer most. Normal licensing starts from the first card, but a clever dealer can start licensing from any position, you can''t see it.


    For example, the bottom licensing is the licensing at the bottom, and the people on the table see the licensing from the top. Because of the speed, they can''t catch it.


    For another example, if you want to send any card, you can take it out and send it as long as you move a little and expose a little edge. The premise is to know what the card is. Of course, it''s a piece of cake for the dealer.


    For the dealer, the shuffle method determines the order of cards.


    It seems that the washing is dazzling. In fact, it is often fake washing. It sounds loud. Everyone looks at it. In fact, the cards haven''t moved at all. It''s still the original order, because the technique is clever and can''t be found.


    Now Laura''s card is similar to a fake shuffle. She moves five cards, and the others are in the original order.


    But when she was about to deal cards, Xiao Shan asked, "why not cut the cards?"


    Laura looked stiff and scolded in her heart. You didn''t say to cut cards.


    But she was very confident in her licensing skills, so she said carelessly, "although you didn''t say cutting cards, you can add this rule now. Please cut cards."


    Xiao Shan looked at Laura for three seconds and said with a smile, "you''re right. I really didn''t say it. Then deal the cards."


    Everyone was surprised and Laura was completely relieved.


    If so, then you don''t have to cheat. Send Xiaoshan in order and lose.


    She slowly took out a card from the top to ensure that everyone could see clearly, put it in front of Xiaoshan, then issued one card in order, and finally said, "please open the card."


    The four bodyguards opened the cards without paying attention. Everyone was K.


    The four thought this was the card Laura wanted to deal. They all looked at Xiao Shan proudly.


    Laura''s face turned white. How could this happen? Did you change all the five cards above?


    Xiaoshan stretched out two fingers and slowly opened the card, all dull.


    Xiao Shan took this card and looked at the pale Laura: "do you think you''re good at shuffling cards?"


    Laura trembled and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Xiao Shan smiled lightly: "it''s just fast."


    He didn''t deny changing cards, but they didn''t have an attack. They all felt cold on their backs.


    Xiaoshan turned to four bodyguards: "a total of 400 million euros. But I don''t think you have it?"


    Laura''s eyes are dark. You admit you need money to change cards?


    She concluded that the four bodyguards were going to do it. How could they tolerate being blackmailed by Xiaoshan?


    But unexpectedly, the four said together, "we have. We bet for the boss. The boss is upstairs and he gives money!"


    All the hands touching the gun were stiff there.


    Laura''s face was blank. How did these four evil spirits suddenly become sheep?


    She couldn''t help looking at the charge officer again. Suddenly, she was shocked. The charge officer''s eyes were very similar to the four bodyguards.


    Xiaoshan:


    "You four, go and catch everyone upstairs."


    Then the four bodyguards sprang up like rabbits and rushed upstairs.


    All the people opened their mouths. Why did they betray four more?


    In the monitoring room upstairs, Nasser, the real behind the scenes, and hard, the mercenary boss, all stared.


    Nasser, in particular, feels very strange. Are the four bodyguards going back upstairs to ask for instructions, or do they really want to arrest people?


    This is not the bodyguard who used to follow Nasser, but the bodyguard he hired, so he has no confidence.


    Hard glanced at Nasser and suddenly understood that he was not ready to fight with four bodyguards. Downstairs were all his own people, so he suddenly opened the window and jumped onto the windowsill.


    At that moment, hard''s head hummed, and he fell upside down on the ground.


    With a click, his neck was broken!


    The boss of a mercenary fell to death.


    The people in the room haven''t noticed yet, because the windows are specially made for sound insulation to prevent the sound of gunfire from spreading out.


    While hard fell to death, four bodyguards rushed into the monitoring room.


    Nasser asked, "what''s going on? Why don''t you shoot?"


    The four bodyguards wouldn''t talk nonsense. They grabbed their heads, shoulders and arms and escorted Nasser downstairs.


    Nasser shouted in surprise, "what can I say? I give money. How can you betray?"


    The four bodyguards didn''t explain anything, but marched Nasser in front of Xiao Shan.


    Those mercenaries disguised as gamblers are all stupid.


    The employers were arrested and no one ordered to do it?


    Something must have happened to the boss.


    They look at Laura. She has the highest status here.


    But Laura has been frightened by Xiaoshan. She is only Hadad''s mistress and never goes to the battle to kill.


    Xiao Shan looked at Nasser with an angry face and said, "400 million euros, transfer it to my account."


    "I''ve been expelled from the royal family. Where did I get 400 million euros?" Nasser said strongly.


    Xiao Shan asked, "how many do you have?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Nasser''s eyes suddenly calmed down. He slowly said, "I only have more than 50 million dollars."


    Xiao Shan sighed: "that''s a lot. I just lost a 50 million plane. Call it into my account."


    With that, Xiaoshan reported a Swiss bank account, and Nasser put all his money into Xiaoshan''s account in full view of the public.


    Laura suddenly woke up. How could Xiaoshan let such a secret be known?


    She suddenly opened her mouth and just wanted to order the shooting, suddenly her eyes calmed down, as if she could see through life and death and become a Buddha.


    I didn''t shout anything.


    As a result, none of the mercenaries moved.


    Xiaoshan got up calmly and walked out of the casino.


    The moment he closed the door, there was a loud gunfire in the casino.


    Xiaoshan never asked who the kidnapped woman was, because he was sure it was Laura''s hair.

 Chapter 909

    Xiaoshan opened the seven doors of Mercedes Benz, took out the driver''s body and stood waiting at the door.


    The gunfire inside was as dense as rain at first, but it soon thinned out and finally subsided.


    The door opened and Laura came out.


    She has no scars all over her body.


    It''s not that she can shoot. Just squat on the ground and no one shoots her.


    Laura almost sat on the ground when she saw Xiaoshan. She had withdrawn from hypnosis in the shock of gunfire. She couldn''t resist at all when she thought of Xiaoshan''s terror.


    Behind her, a head slowly appeared. It was Nasser.


    Everyone did not expect that Nasser''s combat effectiveness was the strongest.


    Only two people survived, one because they didn''t have a gun and the other because they were strong.


    Nasser''s gun pointed at Laura''s head, showing only half of his face and said, "Xiao Shan, don''t play your hypnotic trick again. I promise I''ll kill her in the moment of dizziness. Do you know who she is?"


    Xiao Shan wanted to kill the two people directly with his body. When he heard this, he suddenly stopped and asked, "you threaten me with your own people?"


    Nasser said proudly, "you''re wrong. She''s your man first, and then hard''s lover. Don''t you think, why do we lure you with her hair?"


    Xiao Shan looked at Laura suspiciously: "what do you mean?"


    Laura said blankly, "I don''t know."


    Nasser hurriedly said, "Xiao Shan, you are Xuanxuan''s father, right? Laura is Xuanxuan''s mother! This is what hardy said, and it can''t be wrong!"


    Laura suddenly widened her eyes. Is Xiao Shan Xuanxuan''s father?


    Xiao Shan felt ridiculous: "are you kidding? Xuanxuan is not a hybrid."


    Laura trembled and said, "neither am I. I''m cosmetic, my hair is dyed, and I''m Chinese."


    Lying in the groove, Xiaoshan felt it and scanned it carefully. He found that it was indeed a cosmetic face.


    He could not help frowning: "then why did you abandon the child?"


    Before Laura spoke, Nasser shouted, "don''t ask this first. You leave immediately, or I''ll kill her!"


    Xiao Shan sighed, "there are still twelve seriously injured people in the house. Go in and shoot one by one, and I''ll let you go."


    Nasser said angrily, "who do you think you are?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly disappeared. Laura couldn''t help but be stunned, but she heard a click behind her back. She slowly turned back, and Nasser''s eyes were bulging.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Xiao Shan said. He dodged into the casino. However, he heard a dense gunshot. It was obviously not a gun.


    Before and after five seconds, Xiaoshan came out again, and his hands were empty.


    No fingerprints will be left under his Zhenyuan package. No one knows that he killed anyone except Laura.


    "Get on the bus." Xiao Shan said and went to the cab first.


    Laura was worried, but she got into the car and sat in the co pilot after all.


    Xiao Shan left quickly in a Mercedes. He didn''t ask about abandoning Xuanxuan, and Laura didn''t dare to mention it.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Xiao Shan finally said.


    Laura''s eyes darkened, she was silent for a moment, and said slowly, "I want to go back, but I don''t dare to go back. If I catch it, I''ll die."


    After stopping for a while, he said softly, "I don''t want Xuanxuan to know that her mother is a terrorist, let alone implicate you. I just hope you take good care of Xuanxuan."


    "Don''t worry, Xuanxuan. She is very happy now," Xiao Shan said.


    Laura slowly shed tears and whispered, "thank you. I''ll get off here."


    Xiaoshan had some accidents, but he still parked his car on the side of the road.


    Laura opened the door and got out of the car. A gun showed up in her back. It was Nasser''s gun.


    After closing the door, Laura said, "take care of Xuanxuan."


    Xiao Shan nodded and drove away.


    Laura watched Xiaoshan''s car disappear, then slowly pulled out the pistol at her waist and whispered:


    "You killed Nasser, but left a living mouth... Your heart is too soft and will kill yourself. In order to have a good father for Xuanxuan forever, to make up for my mistakes and to repay you, I''ll do it for you."


    The muzzle of the gun slowly butted her head and looked at the surprised eyes of a taxi driver. She closed her eyes and pulled the trigger.


    Click, the gun didn''t sound.


    There was no bullet in it. The gun was the one Nasser put on her head. She thought there was a bullet in it. It was an empty gun to scare Xiaoshan.


    Laura quickly put the gun away, took off her high heels and rushed in the direction of the building.


    She''s looking for a bullet.


    After running for five minutes, I could see the building, but there was the sound of police cars behind me.


    Laura suddenly accelerated, but she was cold. She threw forward with a stir under her feet.


    Her eyes were dark. It was over and she was bound to be caught by the police.


    Unexpectedly, her body suddenly lightened and was held horizontally by a pair of arms.


    Then she saw Xiao Shan''s face.


    Xiao Shan just said, "I''ll take you home. No one dares to touch you from now on. Xuanxuan will be proud of having two mothers."


    Laura was sluggish for a long time. The wind brought by the rapid wind woke her up. She suddenly burst into tears.


    She didn''t expect to see her daughter again.


    Xiaoshan didn''t plan to take Laura back, but he was worried that Laura would be used against himself, so he planned to monitor her all night.


    But Laura''s generous death made Xiaoshan completely determined.


    A man who is willing to die for his daughter, even if he makes a big mistake, is at least a good mother.


    Xiaoshan took Laura in his arms and went back to the hotel, but no one found it.


    Chenxi and Qingxuan are waiting for Xiaoshan. Suddenly, they all stare.


    "Brother, what happened?" dawn asked in surprise.


    Xiao Shan put Laura down and said, "Laura is Xuanxuan''s mother."


    The two women suddenly understood. Chenxi immediately took Laura as her own person, took her hand and said with a smile: "sister Laura, my name is Chenxi. This is sister Qingxuan."


    Laura is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t understand whether Qingxuan is Xiaoshan''s woman. Do the two women misunderstand that they have nothing to do with Xiaoshan? If they randomly call a woman younger than themselves as their sister, the meaning will be complicated.


    Xiao Shan said, "your name is sister Qingxuan."


    Qingxuan''s face darkened, and Laura''s sister swallowed back, leaving only Qingxuan.


    Xiaoshan laughed. Qingxuan became more angry and asked fiercely, "am I that old?"


    "Well, call Qingxuan later." Xiao Shan coaxed quickly.


    Then he picked up the internal telephone on the table and asked the waiter to come.


    "Brother, do you want to celebrate?" dawn asked naively.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "no, let the waiter see that Laura and I have been in the hotel and haven''t been out at all."


    Then he turned to Laura: "go and change your pajamas."


    Laura quickly opened the wardrobe to change her pajamas. Xiao Shan took off his coat directly, and then sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    "Brother, someone saw you when you left." dawn whispered.


    Xiao Shan shook his head: "no one has seen it, and there is no record of monitoring. But Laura has been seen and recorded."


    The dawn heard the fog, but she was afraid that her brother would say she was a fool, so she stopped asking.


    However, Qingxuan understands that these are a piece of cake for the spiritual power of opening God to perfection.


    When the knock on the door sounded, Laura rushed out of the bedroom and opened the door. The waiter was a little stunned. He looked at Xiaoshan and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "My shoe root is broken and I need a new pair of shoes. Do you have them?" Laura looked lazy after she had just finished her work.


    The waiter finally understood how the woman took Xiaoshan. While admiring herself, he smiled and said, "our hotel doesn''t have it, but I can buy it for you. Please explain the specific requirements."


    Laura described it in detail and the waiter left.

 Chapter 910

    Laura went back to the sofa and sat down, looked at Xiao Shan and said softly, "tell me about Xuanxuan."


    There was a burst of pity in the heart of dawn. The mother didn''t know about her child. How painful it was.


    Qingxuan feels a little funny. One is her father and the other is her mother. They are not husband and wife.


    Xiaoshan asked strangely, "don''t you know at all?"


    "I don''t know. Hard knew Xuanxuan''s father, but he never said it. I think Xuanxuan''s father must have died. You adopted her." Laura sat down with her legs together and said.


    Xiao Shan nodded and said concisely, "Xuanxuan''s father died in the police car. Then Ye Zhen adopted Xuanxuan and married Che Yaozhuang. Later, Ye Zhen died and I married Che Yaozhuang, so Xuanxuan became my daughter."


    Laura was stunned and asked, "did Xuanxuan ask where her biological mother is?"


    "I always told Xuanxuan that my mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her. But my wife treated Xuanxuan like her own daughter, and Xuanxuan has always been very happy," Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Laura slowly shed tears again, choked and said, "thank you for everything you did for Xuanxuan. Since she thought her mother was dead, don''t expose it. I don''t know how to explain to the child that she abandoned her."


    Xiao Shan understood very well and said gently, "it''s best. I don''t want my child to know that I cheated her. But it''s necessary for the child to call her mother. We''ll be a family in the future. Don''t worry."


    Laura nodded and finally said, "call Mommy, lest you don''t know who she is."


    Xiaoshan naturally has no opinion.


    The knock sounded again, but Laura didn''t realize it. Xiao Shan had to open the door.


    The waiter immediately smiled: "Mr. Xiao, these are the shoes your friend wants."


    Xiao Shan took a look at the invoice, took out a stack of euros and handed it to her: "thank you."


    The waiter took the money and Xiaoshan quickly closed the door.


    He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he hadn''t figured it out yet.


    Qingxuan looks at Laura and asks a strange question: "Laura, have you been genetically modified?"


    Laura looked at Qingxuan and didn''t hear what she said.


    Xiaoshan suddenly understood what was wrong.


    But it''s too late.


    Laura suddenly shook!


    Then, close your eyes and fall forward!


    Xiaoshan was immediately thrilled. The latter came first. He held Laura and hurried to check her body.


    Dawn held the other arm and said, "brother, sister Laura is too excited?"


    "No!" Xiao Shan''s face was grim. There was no abnormality in Laura''s body. Where did she get too excited?


    Qingxuan said, "this is a gene attack virus!"


    With a bang in Xiaoshan''s head, he suddenly found that he had fallen into the Martian trap. He pushed away the dawn: "stay away!"


    He put Laura on the sofa and hurriedly asked Qingxuan, "do you have a way to crack it?"


    Qingxuan said solemnly, "it needs to check the genome. You will die early after cracking. Moreover, what you should worry about most now is Chenxi."


    Xiaoshan''s hair stands upright. Dawn has fought with Lao Lala!


    But when he looked at the dawn again, he found that her eyes were blankly, and obviously he didn''t feel anything.


    Xiaoshan was glad that Chenxi''s head suddenly dropped and he lost consciousness directly.


    "Dawn!"


    Holding dawn in his arms, the guilt in his heart made him unable to loosen it again.


    Qingxuan hurriedly said, "are you looking for death? Put it down!"


    Xiao Shan shook his head and said slowly, "I must save dawn."


    Qingxuan wanted to kill him, but angrily said, "you can''t save him until you put it down!"


    Xiaoshan hesitated a little, then picked up the dawn and put it on the other side of the sofa.


    "Is it time for blood transfusion?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Qingxuan shook her head and said, "blood transfusion is useless at all. But don''t worry. There''s another way. Find the person who has the virus and get the gene virus code. As long as you can get it in an hour, there''s hope."


    Xiaoshan took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and his perception spread like a tide.


    After a full five minutes, he didn''t find anything. When he was in despair, he suddenly fainted and fell directly!


    Qingxuan trembled all over. She didn''t dare to help. She just asked Zhenyuan out of thin air and slowly put Xiaoshan to the ground.


    She stared at Xiao Shan lying on the ground, her mind blank.


    She used to comfort herself by being unable to take revenge. In fact, she is not Xiaoshan''s opponent.


    But now Xiaoshan is lying on the ground and let her kill him.


    She''s short circuited.


    The opportunity is very good, but unfortunately, she can''t do it.


    "Xiao Shan will die soon. There''s no need for me to do it." Qingxuan finally found a reason.


    As if the crash had restarted, she suddenly thought of saving Chenxi and Laura.


    "How can I find the person under the virus? I don''t have to leave?"


    Qingxuan pondered and suddenly had an idea.


    She first turned off all the lights, then closed her eyes, slowly fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    The house was silent.


    Moonlight, like mercury, spilled all over the space.


    From time to time, the open window blew in bursts of cool, and occasionally came a few women''s excited screams. I don''t know which room it is.


    Time goes by so slowly.


    Qingxuan has been worried for half an hour. Chenxi and Laura may not be able to hold on.


    She let out a slight sensation and swept towards the sofa.


    But suddenly shocked almost jumped up!


    A proud young man stood in front of the sofa. She didn''t know when she came!


    Qingxuan was so sad that she went fishing? Are you afraid of catching a dragon?


    Don''t say she''s lying on the ground, just face-to-face and let her take the first shot. She''s not an opponent!


    "Get up." the proud young man finally opened his mouth.


    Qingxuan doesn''t move. Maybe it means Xiaoshan.


    "Stupid woman, your perception has exposed everything." the visitor said faintly.


    Qingxuan had to get up slowly and look at the man timidly like a child who made a mistake.


    This life is very handsome, with thick eyebrows flying obliquely and high nose. It looks like the mighty God of war, but the arrogance in his eyes is like a king in the world, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    "My name is early summer." the young man suddenly smiled.


    "My name is Qing Xuan. I''m from angsu star."


    "I know. We never forget the agreement. You can go." early summer is like a king giving orders.


    "Chenxi and Laura are innocent. Can you save them?" Qingxuan asked carefully.


    A trace of ridicule appeared on the handsome face in early summer: "when I have never done it, it is the so-called lack of one avenue. I can give you a chance. You can use your own life for a person''s life."


    He waited to see Qingxuan look embarrassed.


    But Qingxuan''s eyes brightened: "OK, I''ll change Xiaoshan."


    In early summer, there was a black line. He found that he was completely fooled by Qingxuan. She didn''t shoot so dead at all. She was just deliberately luring him to continue his arrogance and make a big mistake!

 Chapter 911

    Early summer''s face slowly became gloomy and gradually became ferocious: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Sure. I just hope you are not a coward and worthy of the heart of the strong."


    Qingxuan''s eyes were calm, but what he said was almost cursed. If early summer''s words were untrustworthy, or clever words and sophistry, it was that there was no strong heart. From then on, the heart devil blocked the way to become a God.


    Early summer''s eyes were full of murders, and he looked up and laughed: "OK, I''ll show you what is the heart of the strong. Today I let you three women go, and Xiao Shan spared him from dying, but I can''t let him go. Just stay in purgatory for a lifetime."


    With that, as soon as the palm turned over, two bean sized pills flew to dawn and Laura, exploded on their faces, turned into a fog and integrated into their bodies.


    Then, in early summer, he grabbed Xiaoshan and flew through the window. A sentence came from afar:


    "Welcome to the dungeon to save people."


    Qingxuan grits her teeth to resist the urge to do it. She knows that Chenxi and Laura will have to be shocked into powder as soon as she does it herself.


    She clenched her fists, clenched them, and finally loosened them slowly.


    With Xiaoshan''s departure, her heart became empty, just like the soul leaving a body.


    I don''t know how long she stood. Qingxuan felt someone shaking her arm.


    She recovered and found Chenxi and Laura standing beside her. Their looks completely returned to normal, but their eyes were full of anxiety and fear. Chenxi asked: "sister Qingxuan, you are talking. Where is your brother?"


    "Oh, he was poisoned and taken away."


    Qingxuan didn''t dare to mention where to catch, for fear that Xiaoshan''s hand would go down and die.


    Dawn stared: "who caught it? Where did you catch it? Why are we all right?"


    Qingxuan was bitter and comforted: "Chenxi, don''t worry. When the Expo is over and you are sent back, I''ll save him."


    "Is that brother still alive?" dawn asked strangely.


    "Yes, you can rest assured." Qingxuan made up her mind to save Xiaoshan even if she died, but now she must protect Chenxi. If something happens to this sister, Xiaoshan will never forgive herself.


    Then she stood in front of the window, looked at the direction Xiaoshan left, and didn''t speak again.


    No matter what dawn and Laura asked, they didn''t answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanover is still in the middle of the night, and it''s dawn in Yanjing.


    Che Yaozhuang recruited everyone early, including Ning Bing, who studied the anti gravity system all night, and gathered in the restaurant to sit down.


    "Xiaoshan was captured by Martians in Hanover and entered the underground city from the North Pole. Let''s discuss how to rescue it." Che Yaozhuang''s face was very dignified.


    Everyone was dull. Although they thought there would be a big event, they didn''t think it would be so bad.


    But no one spoke.


    Li Qingxue glanced at the crowd and found that except rabbit''s face was cold and resolute, the two children looked blankly, and everyone else''s eyes were bleak. Obviously, they didn''t advocate rescue, but they didn''t dare to object.


    Of course, light snow won''t speak. If she opposes, it''s certain that she wants Xiao Shan to die.


    Ding Yuan actually spoke first: "sister-in-law, the boss is in Hanover. How accurate is your news?"


    "Absolutely accurate." Che Yaozhuang didn''t explain.


    Ding Yuan persevered: "sister-in-law, what means did the enemy use to catch the boss?"


    "Poison. At first, there were three poisons. Only Qingxuan was fine. Later, the Martians appeared. I don''t know what compromise they reached with Qingxuan. The Martians cured Chenxi and another woman, but he took Xiaoshan to the spacecraft. That''s the whole process."


    Looking at the dull eyes of the people, Che Yaozhuang continued: "we can''t take the initiative to ask Chenxi. It will certainly expose this matter, which is very unfavorable to us."


    Everyone agrees with this sentence. If it can be exposed, Chenxi will take the initiative to call.


    Ding Yuan can''t talk anymore.


    Liu Hai kicked Yangli at her feet and motioned her to speak.


    Only Yangli speaks here, and Che Yaozhuang won''t doubt it.


    Yangli swallowed her saliva and said carefully, "Mom, how can we get to the North Pole? Can helicopters get to the North Pole? Is there a place for jet planes to land?"


    Che Yaozhuang stared and said, "I didn''t let you go!"


    Yangli shrunk her neck and dared not speak again.


    The rabbit immediately said in a crisp voice:


    "Sister-in-law, I can go alone. You can''t go. My brother will never allow you to take risks, especially sister Ning Bing and sister Keyan. It''s very important to promote the industrial revolution, which determines whether mankind can defeat the Martians in the end, and we can''t make any mistakes."


    Ning Bing and Ke Yan dare not speak. If Che Yaozhuang wants them to go, they can only go.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately tangled up. She understood Xiao Shan''s mind that even if he died in the underground city, he would not allow anyone to die, but could she be indifferent to her husband?


    Liu Hai''s hearts not only didn''t relax, but all hung up, and the rabbit couldn''t go.


    Xiaoshan has been planted in human territory, and rabbits run away from other places to make their own decisions. Has the final say that they are still dead?


    Li Qingxue asked carefully, "rabbit, do you have a specific action plan?"


    "My plan is one word, kill!"


    The rabbit is magnificent. She never plans. It''s all done by her brother.


    The crowd suddenly felt as big as a fight. Qingxue quickly suggested: "rabbit, if you don''t have a plan, you might as well go to Qingxuan and you two go together."


    Rabbit asked suspiciously, "my brother killed Qingxuan''s family. Why did she save my brother?"


    Cough, everyone was speechless and chased to Hanover. I really want to revenge. I died when Xiaoshan was poisoned. Can I explain this?


    Liu Hai said solemnly, "Qingxuan is a person with a strong sense of justice. From her justice for Yang Mai, we can see that she will save her uncle."


    The people immediately admired it, which was high sounding and consistent with the facts.


    Che Yaozhuang felt that with Qingxuan, there was much hope of success. She immediately clapped her hands and said, "that''s settled. Rabbit and I will go to find Qingxuan, and then the three of us will go to save Xiaoshan. If we can''t come back, you remember that you can''t take any more risks."


    The crowd listened dully, but no one dared to persuade them.


    Only the rabbit said hurriedly, "sister-in-law, you must not go! You will drag us down!"


    Che Yaozhuang waved his hand flatly:


    "It''s not a drag. You two are brave and resourceless. The three of us may have a greater hope of success. The most important thing is that I can''t let you die, but I''m sitting at home, so I have to go!"


    The rabbit opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. Her sister-in-law was willing to sacrifice her life for justice. How could she stop it?


    The others couldn''t speak, but they all showed extreme concern.


    But just then, a voice sounded out of thin air:


    "I object."

 Chapter 912

    When the voice fell, there was a handsome young man in the house, and everyone was suddenly dull.


    Ding Yuan shouted, "Jiang Ziya?"


    But then suddenly feel wrong, why don''t you speak? He hurriedly said, "you won''t still call Jiang Ziya?"


    "I changed my name to Jiang Shang." Xuanyuan smiled.


    People suddenly looked at him strangely. Isn''t that Jiang Ziya?


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Xuanyuan calmly sat beside Che Yaozhuang and whispered, "Mom, you can''t go."


    The tears in Che Yaozhuang''s eyes fell, and she thought of Xiao again.


    Yangli hurried off and said, "brother, why can''t you go?"


    Xuanyuan didn''t dare to look at the car Yao clothes again. He turned his eyes to the rabbit and said, "aunt, did dad tell you that he was going to the underground city?"


    Everyone was shocked, but no one had heard of it.


    The rabbit looked at Xuanyuan strangely. She didn''t believe he dared to deceive herself, so she shook her head slowly.


    Xuanyuan sighed, "Dad told me. He didn''t say what to do, but I think there are people he can''t let go."


    "I see. My brother is going to get the child back. He''s afraid I''ll follow, so he won''t say." rabbit''s expression is a little disappointed.


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly feels guilty. Why doesn''t her husband want her son? But I never comforted my husband.


    Xuanyuan continued: "Dad was going to finish the Expo, but it gave him a great opportunity, so he left ahead of time. What we have to do is wait and see what happens and don''t make trouble for him.


    To be sure, even if we go out in full force, we will be completely annihilated and even become hostages threatening dad. On the contrary, if we don''t go, dad is at least 50% likely to come back. "


    The rabbit stared discontentedly and said, "isn''t there a 50% chance of death?"


    "No, the remaining 50% are trapped," Jiang Shang said very accurately.


    "Are we not going to save if we are trapped?" asked the rabbit.


    Jiang Shang smiled: "Do you know how big the dungeon is? How long does it take to find the children? It''s not like being trapped without coming back at night. Even if we have to save it, we must first improve our strength and gather all our strength. At least we can wait until uncle Jiang comes back and study some advanced weapons. People like Uncle Jiang who can win more with less, defeat the strong with weakness and win by surprise are the leaders. You can even be enlightened I have to save you. What are you doing? "


    As soon as the rabbit''s cheeks were red, Ning Bing immediately said, "give me the weapon. There are many ways to kill kaishen."


    Everyone was in great spirits. If so, the dungeon can really go.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Shan woke up from his coma. First he felt a burst of severe pain, and then he smelled a burning smell.


    Without opening his eyes, he knew that he was hung in the air by two iron chains through the lute bone. The air was full of sulfur, and his lungs were filled with fire. He was in great pain.


    He immediately stopped breathing.


    With his cultivation, it''s OK even if he doesn''t breathe. It just consumes real yuan.


    But after he stopped breathing, he found that there was no real yuan left on his body!


    Xiaoshan was surprised. If there was no Zhenyuan, he would stick to it for an hour at most!


    The sense of crisis on the edge of life and death made his adrenaline secrete rapidly, and the pain of his whole body relieved immediately.


    He opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes were red, like purgatory.


    When he turned his head slowly and finally saw his situation, he trembled all over.


    It is very much like an oil well, which is kilometers deep, and he is suspended at a position of 500 meters. Under his feet is the hot rolling magma, just like the giant''s one eye, which glows the whole deep well like blood.


    Overhead, a Yin measuring voice suddenly came:


    "Xiaoshan, you finally wake up."


    Xiaoshan looked up and saw a peerless face at the 500 meter high wellhead, with a joke in his eyes.


    "Xiaoshan, I know you don''t want to talk, it will make you die faster. So, just listen. When you were controlled by genetic virus, I have checked your memory and known all your secrets."


    Xiao Shan''s heart sank.


    "By the way, my name is Chu Xia. Are you surprised that I didn''t kill you? Well, who makes me kind-hearted, I''ll let you die. Because I promised Qingxuan to spare you from death, so you were imprisoned here.


    Now, you still have about half an hour to live. I am willing to spend this last time with you. Don''t lose heart. Don''t give up until the last minute. Use all the means you should use, and maybe you can escape? "


    Early summer Rao looked at Xiaoshan with interest, as if watching his dinner barbecue.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shan suddenly felt that it was wrong. Should he use all the means he should use?


    The meaning of this guidance is too obvious.


    He instantly reasoned thousands of times and suddenly came to a conclusion that early summer was lying!


    He didn''t check his memory at all. The genetic virus can make him unconscious. He must have locked his brain and couldn''t check it!


    In early summer, in order to get his secret, he had to solve the genetic virus for him, and then let himself be exposed.


    Xiao Shan concluded that early summer was cautious. As long as he was alive, he would not easily search for memory.


    These thoughts flashed, and he immediately knew what to do.


    Ten minutes passed.


    In early summer, seeing that Xiaoshan''s heartbeat was getting weaker and weaker, he couldn''t help but sigh:


    "Xiao Shan, you really let me down."


    Xiaoshan felt almost, and slowly suppressed his heartbeat completely.


    Not only the breath is gone, but also the pulse is gone. The whole person is like dead.


    Early summer frowns.


    But he waited cautiously for twenty minutes. Seeing that Xiaoshan still didn''t respond, he was sure he couldn''t.


    He had no patience to wait any longer. He immediately jumped and fell rapidly into the fire well!


    When he was still a hundred meters away from Xiaoshan, as soon as he grabbed the iron chain, his body slowed down immediately, and then fell slowly.


    Finally reached the top of Xiaoshan mountain.


    He cautiously put his feet on Xiaoshan''s shoulders, just like standing on Xiaoshan, and then bent down and stretched out his hand to press Xiaoshan''s head!


    It''s too hard to plot in this position.


    But in early summer, unexpectedly, Xiaoshan''s body suddenly broke away from the shackles of the iron chain and fell directly into the magma!


    Under the accident in early summer, I subconsciously thought that I crushed Xiaoshan''s Pipa bone, and there was no time to think. My lightning feet clamped under Xiaoshan''s armpit, Xiaoshan''s body flew up in the air, and I hugged Xiaoshan in early summer.


    Then the tragedy happened.


    Xiaoshan''s body directly crashed into the body of early summer.


    In early summer, I was scared to death. Is this a man or a ghost?


    His face began to twist, his whole body was twitching, and the whole person lost control. Zhenyuan passed like a flood discharge, but he was still in his body. This feeling that his own things were not under his control simply made early summer desperate.

 Chapter 913

    In early summer, he gradually stopped moving, and then his body slowly fell into the magma.


    In fact, he just lost Zhenyuan. His physical combat effectiveness is better than Kaihui''s perfection.


    But he has completely lost his fighting spirit.


    Facing a devil, he didn''t have the courage to resist.


    His body fell down and looked at Xiaoshan. At the moment when he fell into the magma, he suddenly realized: "you are the seed of the true God."


    "You guessed right. There''s no reward." Xiao Shan didn''t dare to delay at all. In case someone was guarding, he would be in trouble. He directly pulled the iron chain and flew up like an eagle.


    The body of early summer suddenly turned into a torch, shining the whole deep well as bright as day.


    When Xiaoshan came out of the wellhead, he was stunned as soon as his feet fell to the ground.


    This is an iron house ten meters square. There are no windows. The only door is tightly inlaid on the wall.


    He stretched out his hand and pushed it gently. There was no response. It seemed that he could only drive from the outside to the inside.


    "Do you need to knock?"


    Xiaoshan first saw someone who needed to knock at the door.


    He carefully released his perception and was shocked to find that he could not penetrate the wall.


    If it weren''t for the light from the fire well, it would be a dark hell.


    Xiaoshan feels bad. He vaguely feels that this house has a special purpose.


    He moved the light spot of the mud pill palace into the quantum state, and then reached out to the wall.


    Then, I found that my hand was blocked on the wall!


    Even his wall piercing skill can''t pass through the iron house!


    After a little thought, Xiao Shan realized that this iron house is by no means made of iron. If it can block the quantum state, it is equivalent to isolating the soul.


    The purpose of this iron house is to prevent reincarnation!


    "How vicious."


    Xiao Shan sneered. The person guarding the door must have opened the door and completed it.


    He gathered his whole body skills, prepared for the battle, and then reached out to knock on the door.


    Dangdang.


    After three breaths, the iron door opened with a click. Sure enough, it was pushed inward.


    Then Xiaoshan was stunned again.


    Even if he saw a dinosaur, Xiaoshan would not be surprised, but standing at the door was a mortal.


    To be exact, he is an old man.


    The wrinkles on his face were like the walnut bark, with vertical and horizontal gullies and crisscross depths, such as scars. A pair of turbid eyes seemed to be unable to see who Xiaoshan was. He said discontentedly, "why is it so late?"


    Lying in the trough, Xiao Shan touched his nose and tried to force the old man to throw it into the fire well, but he couldn''t do it.


    But the old man walked in without waiting for him to come out.


    At that moment, Xiaoshan doubted whether the old man was dressed as a pig to eat a tiger. He quickly retreated three meters.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to Xiaoshan at all, so he walked slowly to the fire well.


    Xiao Shan widened his eyes and watched the old man keep walking. He had stepped empty and was about to fall into the fire well.


    In a flash, he grabbed the old man back.


    The old man was stunned for a long time before he realized that Xiao Shan had dragged himself back. He was immediately angry: "it''s extremely cheap to castrate your body, break your coffin, expose your body clothes, and steal gold treasure food!"


    Xiaoshan was furious for a moment. What the old man meant was: you, the son of a eunuch, stole tombs, stripped the dead people''s clothes, plundered the dead people''s belongings and ate. It''s extremely humble.


    Of course, Xiaoshan would not scold the old man. That was not his strong point. As soon as he grabbed and threw it, the old man instantly went into the fire well and fell into the magma like a shell. He saw it become a pillar of fire.


    "Grandma, this underground city is very good at swearing."


    Xiaoshan turned and was about to go out. Unexpectedly, an old man came into the door.


    Uh. Xiao Shan looked at it in a daze. He didn''t feel quite right.


    The old man looked a little younger than the one just now. At least his eyes were black, but he was not angry. He didn''t seem to see Xiaoshan. He just went to the fire well and jumped¡ª¡ª


    Then he was caught back by Xiaoshan.


    "Old man, I just want to ask, why did you commit suicide?" Xiao Shan said before the old man was angry.


    The old man looked at Xiaoshan suspiciously, looked up and down, and said, "how did you get in?"


    "It was early summer that brought me here." Xiao Shan said honestly.


    The old man suddenly said, "it''s early summer. He has this privilege first. By the way, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m not ill." Xiao Shan asked, "you''re not ill. Why did you commit suicide?"


    The old man frowned, like an old man facing a naughty student, seriously taught him:


    "Of course I''m not ill, but how can you be? You''re not an old man. How can you be sent to the blissful passage if you''re not ill? In early summer, adults have a clear insight. You must be ill. Genetic changes are common. Young people should have a sense of responsibility. Concealing your illness will affect human evolution. Jump first and I''ll watch you."


    Xiao Shan understood and sighed: "the elderly first, the young later, or you old first."


    Before the words fell, the old man grabbed and threw them. In the sound of exclamation and anger, he smashed into the magma and turned into fly ash in the blink of an eye.


    Xiaoshan turned around again. Outside the door came a handsome young woman with a baby in her arms.


    He was stunned.


    Holding the child in her arms, the young woman walked slowly to the fire well with tears in her eyes.


    Without waiting for her to jump, Xiao Shan stopped and asked, "what are you doing, sister?"


    The young woman looked at Xiao Shan and saw that his clothes were broken and his shoulders were completely brown. It was obvious that his blood was dried. She was afraid and lowered her head in fear, muttering, "I was ordered to enter the blissful passage."


    "You''re not sick. What blissful passage?" Xiao Shan said. He found that he had been brainwashed by the old man. He should jump when he was sick?


    The young woman was more embarrassed, and her voice was as thin as a mosquito: "but my child is sick, my genes will be eliminated, and I will have to die together."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. He sensed and checked the child again. He was puzzled and said, "the child is not sick?"


    The young woman suddenly raised her head and showed the light of hope in her eyes. It was a desire for life. She trembled her lips and asked, "but Lord Cangli said that there was a birthmark on the child."


    Xiao Shan was furious: "if you have a birthmark, you''ll die? Who set the rules?"


    As soon as the young woman was stunned, she realized that Xiaoshan was not from the underground city. The light in her eyes dissipated in an instant, and she could no longer see the slightest vitality.


    Xiao Shan angrily said, "come back to the ground with me. Whoever dares to let you die, I''ll let anyone die!"


    The young woman suddenly turned pale and retreated in fear. She suddenly jumped into the fire well with her child in her arms, as if that was the safest place.


    The baby seemed to know that the end was coming. Suddenly, he cried loudly, but the voice quickly disappeared. Only there was another flame in the magma, and then the mother and son disappeared.


    Xiao Shan looked at the fire well blankly and didn''t stop it.


    If she didn''t have the courage to betray the Martians, Xiaoshan would not be able to protect herself. Of course, she wouldn''t do much.


    He just felt very heavy and looked at it silently for a long time before he slowly turned around and walked out of the iron house.

 Chapter 914

    Xiaoshan went out of the iron house and frowned.


    In his imagination, the underground city should be a pleasant place with artificial sun, birds and flowers, even beaches, waves, trees and high-tech buildings.


    But in front of all this, within the scope of perception, it is a barren land, a closed space of 100 meters.


    The ground is rock ground, and with rolling heat, put an egg and cook it in five minutes.


    The sky is a light gray cloud, which is 50 meters away from the ground. It looks turbulent and changeable. When you feel it, you know that it is sprayed from the exhaust hole of the ceiling. Its main function is lighting, because there seems to be a luminous substance in the cloud.


    Between heaven and earth, more than a dozen old people, men and women, all looked up at the cloud with an indescribable attachment in their eyes.


    "How did these people get in?"


    Xiao Shan was thinking about it. An old man passed by him and said casually, "what can be attached to such a bad living space?"


    Xiaoshan answered, "if you jump in, you can''t reincarnate."


    "Why?" the old man turned his head in surprise and stopped.


    "This iron house can block the soul." Xiao Shan continued when he saw the old man in a daze:


    "Ordinary people''s souls are afraid of light and fire. They can fly up to this iron house in the magma. They are not scared. How can they distinguish the exit? They can only escape upward according to their instinct. Therefore, they will eventually decompose into spirits. This is the reason why there is Reiki here."


    The old man looked at Xiaoshan in a daze. At first, he was still a little suspicious, but his eyes became dimmer and dimmer.


    "Originally, this is the meaning of blissful channel. Blissful begets sorrow, ha ha..."


    With laughter, the old man suddenly turned around, quickly walked to the fire well and jumped down.


    Xiao Shan was stunned. Until the sound came, he smiled bitterly: "just look at it."


    Then he coughed softly, walked up to a dozen old people and hugged boxing:


    "Dear predecessors, Xiaoshan is polite."


    These old people nodded their compliments one after another. An old lady smiled and said, "children can be taught. What''s your problem?"


    "I was caught here by early summer adults. Please ask your predecessors how to get out?" Xiaoshan asked with a smile.


    The dozen old men were suddenly dull, and the old lady stopped laughing and asked strangely, "what about the adults in early summer?"


    "Oh, he was thrown into the blissful passage by me. He should be dead." Xiao Shan''s tone was like crushing an ant to death.


    The crowd suddenly changed color, and an old man angrily said, "kill Lord chuxia, you have to die! There is no exit here!"


    Xiao Shan sneered and said softly:


    "If there is no exit, how can adults go out in early summer? Everyone, I can directly search your memory, but I have a principle that I never use coercive means against relatives, friends, ordinary people and innocent people. If you don''t say it, I have to treat you as enemies."


    The old people shuddered.


    It is conceivable who can throw the early summer adults into the blissful passage. They are all ordinary people. How can they compete?


    The old lady finally said, "there is really no exit here, but you can go out at the entrance. You can see it soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaoshan suddenly found that the dark clouds scattered overhead. In the middle of the 50 meter high ceiling, there was a round hole and a bright circular light column, just like an entity, hanging from the air. There was an old man in the light column.


    The old man is like standing in an elevator and landing slowly.


    Xiao Shan had already seen clearly. Just as the old man walked out of the light column, he had flashed into the light column!


    The pillar of light quickly retracted, and Xiaoshan''s body rose.


    "If the basic theory is not at the same level, it is impossible to understand why this light column is an entity?" Xiao Shan sighed in his heart.


    Soon he passed through the round hole in the ceiling, and the eyes suddenly opened. The round hole under his feet was closed like liquid. The ceiling became the ground. He was standing in a circle surrounded by white metal walls. The space was as big as the iron house, but it was much more comfortable to look at.


    In front of him, a middle-aged man with a national face looked at Xiao Shan in a daze.


    "Hello, my name is Xiaoshan. What do you call it?" Xiaoshan moved a few steps to avoid being transmitted again.


    The middle-aged man finally regained his mind and said suspiciously, "my name is Niu Benxing. Did adults put you up in early summer?"


    "Ben Xing, I killed him in early summer. Where is this?" Xiao Shan was like an old friend chatting.


    Niuben star suddenly changed color.


    But it''s a pity that he is also an ordinary person and has no power to compete.


    Niu Benxing took a deep breath and had to answer honestly: "this is the nine Twilight cities, and there are eight cities on it, collectively known as the twilight city. Do you want to go to the eight Twilight cities?"


    Xiao Shan thought deeply and said with a smile, "at dusk? So there are old people in the city?"


    "Twilight is indeed twilight, but not all the old people in twilight City, but also young people and children."


    "Why do children live in the twilight city?" Xiao Shan frowned.


    "The people in the underground city are living cities according to the genetic sequence. Twilight city is a person without the possibility of evolution, whether children or the elderly." Niu Benxing said honestly.


    "All the children are in the twilight city?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    "Yes, top."


    "How can I get up?"


    "You stand in the position just now and I''ll send it to you." Niu Benxing''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Xiaoshan has a clear view of the situation. It is estimated that if he really stands there, he must go to the blissful passage.


    "Niuben star." Xiao Shan''s voice was suddenly soft and incomparable.


    Niu Benxing was hypnotized instantly and his eyes were calm.


    "How can I send it?"


    "You can''t send it up. People at the bottom can never go to the top. The gene recognition system will prevent the transmission."


    "How do you get out in early summer?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    "He''s not from the bottom, of course he won''t stop."


    "Neither am I."


    "Then you can try. You stand in the circle."


    Xiaoshan stood back to the position just now, and then Niu Benxing said, "send it to Muba city."


    The light column appeared instantly, enveloping Xiaoshan. It looked like a specimen in a glass bottle in a medical school.


    But a few seconds later, the light column disappeared again.


    Niu Benxing shook his head and said, "you are from the twilight nine cities."


    Lying in the trough, Xiaoshan almost vomited blood. Kaishen perfection can only be divided into nine Twilight cities?


    Xiao Shan doesn''t believe in death.


    But he believed that the gene recognition system recognized that he was not Martian, so he refused to transmit.


    After a little thought, Xiao Shan had a way and asked, "how to stop the people above from transmitting it?"


    As long as the transmission system fails, someone must open the channel and go out.


    "I don''t know."


    Xiao Shan pondered a little. He felt that since early summer was dead, someone on the top floor must come down to check. As long as he caught this person, he could send it up.


    He was not in a hurry. He decided to take a look at the twilight nine cities first and said, "take me around."


    Niu Benxing went to the wall first, a door opened instantly, and they went out.

 Chapter 915

    "Sir, we are in the center of the city at seven. Which direction do you want to see?" Niu Benxing asked respectfully.


    Xiaoshan has already released his perception and shrouded the whole Twilight nine cities. He found that it is much smaller than expected.


    The whole city is round, with a diameter of only one kilometer.


    The sky is 100 meters high. It is also shrouded in clouds, but it is much brighter than the blissful passage. The ground seems to be metal and filled with houses of various shapes. There are no roads, only sheep intestines and paths. At first glance, it is extremely chaotic.


    Xiao Shan looked at it silently and was gradually moved.


    How much do these people yearn for the ground?


    The shapes of those houses, such as shells, conch, whales, sharks, pine trees, eagles, lions and tigers... Are strange. Some animals on earth probably exist here. Xiaoshan suspects that the houses here are not allowed to be repeated, but he has not found the same.


    Only one thing is the same. In every house, the elderly live.


    "Ben Xing, why is there only one person in each house? Is there no husband and wife in the twilight nine cities?"


    Niu Benxing was stunned and hurriedly said, "mainly because they are old and have no needs in this regard. In addition, there are no couples in all underground cities. They stay together if they like, and separate if they don''t like. There is no relationship between husband and wife."


    "Oh, then why don''t they work?"


    "Er, in your words, the twilight nine cities are equivalent to nursing homes. They are dying people who don''t need to work. But because they don''t work, these people can''t last long, so they go to the blissful passage one after another."


    Xiao Shan said in surprise, "they all went voluntarily?"


    "Of course. No one died at home," Niu Benxing said.


    Looking back on the expressions of those people underground, Xiao Shan suddenly understood that it was only a sentimental attachment to life, not to the nine Twilight cities. Instead of staying in the nine Twilight cities, he might as well go to the blissful passage and reincarnate early.


    But they don''t know that the place can''t reincarnate at all.


    The big men had no intention of reborn these non evolutionary souls.


    Xiaoshan strolled to the nearest sea cucumber.


    The sea cucumber is eight meters long and two meters and five meters high. If there is not a door between the two thorns, I really think it is a giant sea cucumber.


    "You wait outside."


    Xiao Shan gave an order, stretched out his hand, opened the door and went straight in.


    Although the room is not big, it is clean, or very simple. It has four walls and no decoration. A white haired old man, dressed in a spacious Hanfu, is sitting cross legged on the bright floor of unknown material. He seems to be practicing with his eyes closed.


    But Xiao Shan knew that the old man was a mortal. There was no aura here and it was impossible to cultivate.


    "Excuse me, old man. My name is Xiao Shan."


    The old man opened his eyes, looked at Xiaoshan and asked suspiciously, "what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you enter the blissful passage?"


    "Er, I came from the ground and was caught." Xiao Shan said with a smile. This time, he was very smart and didn''t mention killing early summer.


    The old man didn''t ask deeply, but said with great interest, "have the human beings on the earth been destroyed?"


    "Not yet." Xiaoshan quickly turned off the topic: "old man, what do you eat every day?"


    "Live on energy and water," the old man replied.


    "People in twilight drink energy water?"


    "No. only people in Muba City drink energy and water. Without work, there is no supply, and resources are always inclined to useful people. Food is also divided into 369 grades. Natural food grown in soil is the most expensive, and artificial food is the cheapest. Muba city can only eat the lowest food and do the hardest work."


    The old man pointed up when he spoke. He took it for granted, as if he should.


    Xiao Shan asked again, "I think some people in Mujiu city are in good health and can work. Why did they send them to Mujiu city?"


    "Not all the people who come to twilight nine cities are old and can''t work. Some also make mistakes in their work. Their contribution value is not enough to offset the losses. Continuing to work may bring greater harm, so they sent them here."


    When the old man finished, he couldn''t wait to ask, "do you have a pen and paper?"


    Xiao Shan was stunned: "do you want to write a letter?"


    "It''s not writing a letter, it''s painting." the old man saw Xiaoshan dull and explained: "there is no supply in the twilight nine cities except energy and water."


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt a burst of sadness. These people were forced to go to the blissful passage. If a person lives and can only wait to die slowly, what''s the meaning?


    "Don''t you have children?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "I don''t know. Even if I know, I have no obligation to send me paper and pens." the old man shook his head and sighed.


    Xiao Shan was speechless. He took out a pen and paper from his arms and handed it to the old man. Then he turned and walked out of the sea cucumber house.


    He looked up at the clouds in the sky and said nothing.


    "Sir, where are we going now?" Niu Benxing asked.


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "Ben Xing, are you from the nine cities at dusk?"


    "No, I''m responsible for managing the twilight nine cities. For example, if someone is sick and can''t move, I''ll send him to the blissful passage," Niu Benxing said.


    Xiao Shan asked with burning eyes, "can''t you leave the twilight nine cities?"


    "I can leave, but is it not dereliction of duty?" Niu Benxing is calm and fearless, which is the advantage of hypnosis.


    Xiaoshan suddenly wanted to slap him to death, but finally the Ninja said angrily, "you take me away."


    "OK." Niu Benxing agreed immediately.


    They turned and walked back to the transmission channel and stood in the circle together. Niu Benxing said two words: "transmission..."


    "Wait." Xiao Shan stopped suddenly.


    Niuben star found that a cylindrical beam fell next to him, and there was a tough young man in tights.


    "This is the moat guard. He usually doesn''t come here. He must check the cause of death of adults in early summer." Niu Benxing said quickly.


    Xiaoshan saw at a glance that it was a robot. He thought of the bomb in the dew and immediately entered the quantum state.


    "Did you kill early summer?" asked the moat guard.


    "That''s right." Xiaoshan made an exception and didn''t ask, "do you disagree?" it''s not a good habit to challenge robots.


    But he didn''t escape, so he stood side by side in the circle with Niuben star.


    The moat guard said coldly, "then you''ll die."


    The words fell, and suddenly a punch hit Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan turned like lightning and hit the back of the robot!


    The fast-moving robot didn''t react, and Niuben star was even more at a loss. Why did Xiaoshan suddenly disappear?


    With a bang, the robot''s head exploded and its body fell to the ground.


    Xiaoshan waited for a moment, wondering why the robot didn''t explode?


    This attack is enough to trigger self explosion.


    "Isn''t there a bomb in him? Or is this place not allowed to explode?"


    "Self explosion is not allowed, only foreign enemies can self explosion." Niu Benxing explained.


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed: "so, I''m still my own."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a terrible noise and the robot exploded!


    The whole space seems to be torn apart. Niuben star disappears in an instant. The air is full of flesh and blood bone fragments, which are pushed by the terrible impact force, such as sharp arrows, and the white wall instantly becomes a ten thousand point plum blossom diagram.

 Chapter 916

    When the afterwaves dispersed, Xiaoshan lay motionless under the ten thousand plum blossom chart, his clothes were blown away, revealing not smooth skin, but blood.


    As for Niuben star, he has completely reincarnated. He is very lucky that he did not enter the blissful channel.


    In the transmission room of Muba City, the city master Cao Guanghu looked up and laughed:


    "Hahaha, Xiao Shan is really stupid. Doesn''t he know that the whole body of the robot is a visual system?"


    "Doesn''t he know that I can see what the robot sees at such a close distance?"


    "Oh, by the way, he must not know about the chip inserted into his brain."


    "I don''t know that the robot and I can transmit information wirelessly!"


    Then he glanced at the only four city guards: "you all go down and tear up Xiaoshan."


    "Yes!" the four guards answered in unison, as if they were one person.


    Cao Guanghu looked proud. He was not a bull running star. He was not only a cultivator, but also a very cautious man.


    After all, Xiaoshan is the one who killed early summer. How dare he be careless? It''s right to be cautious.


    In the twilight nine cities transmission room, a light column suddenly lit up and fell slowly.


    Xiao Shan lay motionless in the corner, but he sighed in his heart. Just looking at the exposed feet, he knew it was a robot.


    I wanted to catch a big fish, but I didn''t even catch a small fish. Instead, four bombs came.


    But he didn''t believe in evil. His body flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    The light column landed on the ground, but Cao Guanghu in the twilight eight cities was stunned. Is the transmission room empty?


    "Was Xiaoshan blown into a blood mist?"


    "Can''t you? If you can kill people in early summer, there will be no residue left?"


    "Look in the city," Cao Guanghu ordered.


    Four city guards rushed out of the transmission room and searched rapidly in four directions.


    The one kilometer diameter of mujiucheng is too simple for four robots. In a moment, they have searched all the houses, and no one is there.


    Cao Guanghu frowned and muttered, "it seems that he is really dead."


    "Come back," he finally ordered. This was the last test. If the four robots returned safely, it would prove that Xiaoshan was really dead.


    As a result, the four robots returned to Muba City intact without any obstacles.


    Cao Guanghu sighed, "I''ll go down and look for it myself."


    Now there is no need to let the four robots go down. It will leave video records. Some babies are not easy to swallow alone.


    He took the light ladder and went down to the twilight nine cities. As soon as his feet landed, he felt a faint danger.


    He quickly shouted, "send it to Muba city!"


    Unfortunately, I woke up too late.


    Before the voice fell, there was suddenly another person in his body. Cao Guanghu was shocked. Is this a person or a ghost?


    The light ladder has reappeared, carrying Cao Guanghu''s twisted body, and quickly rose to the twilight eight cities.


    Cao Guanghu was only in the early stage of Kaihui, and was completely controlled when Xiaoshan read it.


    But instead of showing up, Xiao Shan manipulated Cao Guanghu and said:


    "You four stay here and explode in ten seconds."


    Then he swaggered out of the transmission room.


    When the door of the transmission room closed automatically, there was a thunderous explosion, and the ground shook.


    "Grandma, the transmission room is really blast resistant, and the sound insulation effect is also good." Xiao Shan admires it on his face.


    He returned to the transmission room, quickly separated, took off Cao Guanghu''s clothes, put on his clothes, and left the unconscious Cao Guanghu in place for going to the twilight seven cities.


    Then he went out of the transmission room alone.


    He''s going to get the Martian Technology and see what the people in twilight are doing?


    The perception moment enveloped the whole Twilight eight cities. Xiaoshan found that it was much more than the twilight nine cities, with a diameter of two kilometers. It was still round. The sky was 200 meters high, and the clouds looked thicker. There was a flash of rosy clouds between the tumbling, which was much more beautiful.


    The ground is still metal without any plants, but at least there are streets. Taking the transmission room as the center, it presents a radial shape, dividing the whole Muba city into eight areas. The buildings are not bionic, but designed according to the terrain, more like high-tech factories.


    Xiaoshan calmly walked into the gate of a factory. There were no guards at the gate. He went in and out casually.


    The scene inside made Xiaoshan wonder. There were countless metal pipes on the ground, dense and complex, showing an incomprehensible connection. Four old people were walking along the pipe with their heads down and looking, as if they were still listening to something.


    Xiao Shan went directly to an old man and asked, "teacher, what are you doing?"


    Without looking at him, the old man waved his hand anxiously: "don''t make trouble! If you make a mistake, you will be sent to the twilight nine cities. Go then?"


    Xiao Shan looked at the other three and ignored himself. He patted the old man on the shoulder and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    The old man was obedient this time and said calmly, "I''m checking the food quality."


    "Is there food in this pipe?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    "No, there are human excreta and all kinds of garbage in the pipeline. What flows out of the outlet is food."


    "What principle?"


    "There is a powerful bacillus in the pipeline, which can devour human excreta and garbage and turn it into edible food. I don''t know the specific principle. I''m just a worker," the old man said.


    "Is that the lowest food?"


    "Of course, the taste is not very good, but at least the nutrition is good."


    "OK, you go on."


    Xiaoshan shot the old man again and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Cang, the four city guards of Muba city have exploded," the captain of the city guard reported.


    Lord Cang Li, the Lord of Twilight City, listened without expression and immediately contacted Cao Guanghu through thinking sensing.


    But Cao Guanghu did not respond.


    Knowing that he must have been caught, Canglin couldn''t help scolding:


    "Early summer, this damn pig! Xiaoshan is such a powerful enemy. He doesn''t kill it quickly, but takes it to the blissful passage?"


    Immediately ordered: "you take ten city guards, each with a Gauss gun, to the twilight seven city transmission room to hide and prepare to ambush Xiaoshan."


    The captain asked, "did you attack through the light ladder? Although Xiaoshan can''t escape, the light ladder will also be broken."


    "If you want to destroy Xiaoshan, how can you do it without paying a price? Go ahead!" Cangli said fiercely.


    "Yes!" the captain turned around in a standard military posture and went away high.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan turned around the whole Muba city and found that it was full of artificial food, but the types, methods and grades of production were different.


    He felt that it was very useful to move these things to the spaceship. He was ready to talk to mesk when he went out.


    Then he returned to the transmission room and re entered Cao Guanghu. Lang Sheng said:


    "Send it to twilight seven city."


    The light ladder fell down, and then it started slowly with Xiaoshan and went up.

 Chapter 917

    "Captain, I''m against seven using Gauss guns and breaking the light ladder. What if our raw materials can''t be transported in? What if the airship produced can''t be transported out?" Yang Chun, the Lord of seven cities, asked coldly.


    The head of the city guard said without expression, "this is Lord Cangli''s order."


    There is nothing more to say. He is the Lord of the seven Twilight cities, but Canglin is the Lord of the whole Twilight city and his immediate superior.


    The light ladder has been started. At a height of 200 meters, it will take a few breaths.


    Xiaoshan has already found the hidden city guard and the eleven Gauss guns.


    He clearly remembered that dewdrop said that as long as he could hit, the gun could destroy any kaishen.


    In front of high technology, kaishenjing is nothing.


    "Now I can only bet. The city guard won''t shoot Cao Guanghu." Xiao Shan said secretly in his heart.


    Yangchun was the first to find the situation in the light ladder and hurriedly shouted, "don''t shoot, there is only Cao Guanghu!"


    The captain was stunned. The gun was not put down, and the ten city guards naturally carried it.


    The light ladder finally rose to the twilight seven cities. The eyes of more than a dozen people have swept Cao Guanghu countless times, revealing doubts in their eyes.


    Cao Guanghu''s state seems to be very depressed, which is understandable. He has just been captured.


    Just why did you let him up alone?


    Before the light ladder disappeared, Cao Guanghu hurriedly said, "run away! The twilight city is going to be destroyed!"


    Then he rushed to the wall and door alone.


    Yangchun was very angry. After all, he was in the early stage of opening his mind. He was much faster than the eleven robots. At the moment the door opened, he stopped at the door: "Cao Guanghu! Why did you destroy it?"


    But he didn''t expect that Xiaoshan just wanted to open the door first.


    Just as the door opened, Xiao Shan broke out from behind Cao Guanghu. With a lightning whirl, eleven Gauss guns came into his hands. As soon as he retreated and advanced, he retreated like electricity, and directly hit Cao Guanghu''s back.


    Peng!


    Cao Guanghu hit Yangchun like a shell.


    Yangchun noticed something was wrong. He blinked and retreated a hundred meters. Xiaoshan followed him and came out. It was a shot back!


    The eleven city guards just rushed out three meters, and all exploded in an instant. The terrible shock wave flew the fragments of the whole transmission room, flew 100 meters away, poured into the walls of a building and disappeared.


    The center of the twilight seven cities has become a flat ground.


    Yangchun looked at Xiaoshan with a pale face. Five city guards came and stood beside him.


    This is his city guard. He usually cruises in the twilight seven cities.


    Xiaoshan magically put away ten guns, left only one in his hand, and looked at Yangchun coldly: "now I ask, you answer, say a lie, and you''ll disappear, okay?"


    Yangchun''s face is more and more ugly. Someone is watching from a distance. He is the city Lord. How can he calmly bow his head when he is threatened by others?


    "Xiao Shan, you shoot."


    "As you wish."


    Xiaoshan suddenly raised his hand and pulled the trigger!


    If Yangchun is shot, it will be split into electrons in an instant, just like disappearing out of thin air.


    But Xiaoshan''s speed control was just right, and a warning was issued in advance.


    Yangchun really reacted very quickly, blinked and blasted 100 meters, escaping from the Gauss gun.


    But the five robots didn''t have this speed. UHF electromagnetic detonated the bombs in the five robots in an instant, and all of them exploded into countless fragments. They were scattered in the air. The ground and houses were hit and puffed, and Yangchun''s hair stood up.


    Even Xiaoshan''s empty hands are enough to kill him in the early days of his enlightenment, not to mention 11 Gauss guns?


    Xiaoshan, with a dominating expression, turned to Yangchun and smiled: "Twilight seven cities are good. They are four kilometers in diameter and three hundred meters high. They are much better than Twilight eight cities. Why don''t we take a stroll together before no one saves you?"


    Yangchun''s face softened, which was easy to accept. At the same time, his eyes turned. Since it was all covered by Xiaoshan, the rescuer was ambushed by him. He immediately said:


    "Xiaoshan, there''s nothing to see here. It''s the place where floating boats are produced. It''s equivalent to your car. Why don''t we go to twilight six cities? That''s the most cutting-edge technology. You''ll be very interested."


    Xiao Shan''s smile remained unchanged, but changed his tone: "I''m sure to go at dusk six, but I must see it here. Lead the way. If you''re useless, you don''t have to live."


    Yangchun''s cheeks twitched slightly, so he had to walk slowly to the nearest factory.


    Xiaoshan is not in a hurry. His perception envelops the whole Twilight seven cities and is rapidly analyzing, digesting and understanding, but Yangchun''s on-site explanation is also necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    Lord Canglin received Yangchun''s sensor and knew everything. His face immediately looked like the bottom of a pot.


    "No wonder Xiaoshan is so powerful that he can integrate into other people''s bodies? Quantum state? Isn''t that an immortal body?"


    Cangli reported this situation to the center of Mars, and soon got instructions: "lock the light ladder below the six Twilight cities and let Xiaoshan stay in the seven Twilight cities forever. It should be the coffin we gave him."


    Cang Lin was surprised: "then all the people in the seven Twilight cities will starve to death?"


    "This is an order." the voice in the center of Mars remained unchanged.


    Cang Li trembled and dared not contradict again.


    He sighed that the people of Twilight city can always be abandoned.


    Then the sensor instructed: "immediately lock the light ladder below Twilight six and trap Xiaoshan in twilight seven cities forever."


    ¡­¡­


    "What instructions do you have, Lord Yangchun?"


    As soon as Yang Chungang entered the factory, the only worker immediately came over and asked respectfully.


    "Nothing, do your work!" Yangchun said with a gloomy face. He suspected that the worker was intentional. Just now he was watching the excitement outside, didn''t he see that I was coerced?


    The worker noticed something wrong and immediately returned to the giant machine to guard.


    Xiaoshan looked at the machine''s output parts, but there was no sound and no power supply. It was thousands of times faster than the 3D metal printer. He immediately asked with interest, "Yangchun, what machine is this?"


    "This is a creation machine that can turn waste into needed products."


    Xiaoshan asked suspiciously, "can excreta also be converted into metal?"


    "Of course. Any garbage can be transformed, otherwise it''s called creation." Yangchun is a little proud. He knows that the most backward technology of the underground city has been advanced for hundreds of years for surface humans.


    "Tell me about the principle of the creator." Xiao Shan said calmly.


    This is probably the best student on earth.


    Yangchun said as if nothing had happened: "I don''t understand the principle. I say it sounds better to be the city master, but it''s the foreman. No one in Muqi city knows the principle, but can use it."


    Xiao Shan looked at Yangchun steadily. Seeing that the worker felt his back sweating, he said:


    "Do you think Cangli will really come to save you?"

 Chapter 918

    Xiaoshan''s words suddenly changed Yangchun''s face.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Do you think Cangli is my opponent?"


    Yangchun''s face was a little ugly: "so what? Can you resist the Gauss gun?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t seem to have enough status and don''t know me. I tell you, I destroyed all the ships that fired at me."


    Yangchun''s face turned white. He didn''t think Xiao Shan was bragging. It could be revealed by asking.


    Xiao Shan continued, "the only way to deal with me now is to lock the light ladder, turn the twilight seven cities into a huge coffin and keep me here forever. Do you understand?"


    Yangchun was shocked and exclaimed, "how could that be possible? There are so many people in the twilight seven city. Are they all buried with you?"


    "Childish." Xiao Shan sighed lightly, "what price can''t be paid compared to killing me? What value can''t be abandoned by the people of Twilight city? You can ask Cangying, I''ll wait for you."


    The worker gently shut down the machine, slowly turned around and stared at Xiaoshan and Yangchun.


    Yangchun stopped scolding the workers, calmed down and closed his eyes.


    Five minutes passed.


    He opened his empty eyes and said sadly, "you guessed right. We were given up."


    The worker suddenly turned pale. He didn''t expect that Lord Canglin really buried them in Muqi city in order to kill a Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "come on, what''s the principle of the creator?"


    Yangchun turned and walked out and said casually, "you can kill me. Seven days later, only the body will accompany you in the twilight city."


    "As you wish."


    Xiaoshan grabbed behind his back like lightning, directly twisted Yangchun''s neck, and then said four words.


    Putong, Yang Chun looked wronged and fell to the ground. There was no more movement.


    That worker is stupid. What kind of devil is this? Kill when you say kill? Yangchun was obviously bargaining. He was killed directly?


    Xiao Shan looked at the workers and asked gently, "I don''t like people lying to me. What''s your name?"


    "Zhang Dainian."


    "You don''t think you''re going to die in seven days?"


    "No, we won''t die! We can make food and turn everything here into food!" Zhang dunian hurriedly said.


    "Very good. Now I am the Lord of the seven Twilight cities. Will you obey my orders?"


    "Yes!" Zhang dunian did not hesitate. Since they were all abandoned, there would be no betrayal.


    "How long will the food stored in the twilight seven cities be enough to eat?"


    "Just enough for today."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think there is only one creation machine in Muqi city. If you continuously make food, how many people can eat it?"


    "Only one hundred people live on food in one day. But there are four thousand people in this city." Zhang dunian said carefully.


    "Can you make the artificial food equipment in the twilight eight cities?"


    "No. we are really just workers. These are not designed by us. We don''t understand the specific principles. Yangchun also knows a little." Zhang Dainian said.


    Xiaoshan was speechless. No wonder he gave up when he said give up.


    After a little thought, he chose a plan.


    "If I understand correctly, the reason for the slow production of food is that you use the wrong raw materials, aren''t you?"


    "Yes. It''s very slow to convert metal into food. If it''s animals and plants, it''s a hundred times faster."


    Xiaoshan said with a light smile, "that''s all right. First throw Yangchun into the machine. I''ll see how many people can eat."


    Zhang Dainian''s face was pale and almost sat on the ground.


    Xiao Shan frowned and said, "I''m trying to keep you alive. Don''t you think I need to eat?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Zhang dounian was afraid to throw himself into the machine. He hurried to grab Yangchun and threw it into the feed inlet. Then he quickly pressed on the keyboard and set the detailed product parameters.


    The creator starts working immediately.


    The export soon began to drop food out quickly. These foods were square, each weighing one kilogram, and there was a layer of transparent packaging film on the outside, which could clearly see the color similar to ham sausage.


    The speed of making food surprised Xiaoshan.


    It was almost a speed of one kilogram per second. It lasted 16 minutes before the creator stopped.


    The exit was full of a thousand pieces of food, enough for a quarter of the people in the city.


    Zhang dunian was surprised: "Lord, can a man make a thousand kilograms of food?"


    "No, the creator is also energy conservation. A person of 100 kg can''t make food of 1000 kg. Yangchun is a cultivator. His musculoskeletal density is much higher than that of ordinary people."


    Zhang Dainian''s eyes slowly darkened. How many people must die?


    Xiaoshan youyou said, "you go and gather everyone to the central square for a meeting. Don''t worry. At most, a few disobedient people will die."


    Zhang Dainian''s heart moved. Xiaoshan seemed to have another way?


    "I''ll call it now."


    Zhang Dainian hurried away.


    Xiaoshan began to study the creation machine.


    He found tools and slowly dismantled the creator.


    He was stunned by the simplicity of the structure inside.


    Xiao Shan couldn''t help sighing that if the basic theory is not at the same level, reverse push manufacturing is impossible.


    It''s like giving Luban a cell phone. He''ll never make it.


    After reinstalling the machine, Xiaoshan went to the central square.


    The disappearance of the transmission room made it more spacious. Four thousand people gathered in the square, dark and silent.


    There are no young people here, let alone children. Their hair is gray. I don''t know how many years they have gone through. Their long life has made them experience too much, and they have long been indifferent to life and death.


    Zhang Dainian respectfully said:


    "City Lord, I have told them about our abandoned situation. They have no opinion on choosing you as city Lord."


    Xiao Shan nodded, glanced at the crowd and said in a loud voice:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although I came from the earth, although I was captured by Martian soldiers, and although Martian soldiers have always wanted to kill me, I have never regarded you ordinary people as enemies, and so have human beings on the earth.


    The barn abandoned you. I can''t abandon you. It''s my responsibility as a temporary city Lord to let you live. The way to live is very simple. I use people to make food. I tried Yangchun''s body just now, and the effect is good. In this way, you can go to Zhang dunian to get food every day. "


    Zhang dunian suddenly sweats. Do you have to say it clearly?


    Those people began to listen calmly. When they heard that human bodies were used to make food, countless people frowned. Many people looked at Xiaoshan with disgust, and some even began to vomit, although he didn''t eat.


    Xiao Shan took a panoramic view of the people''s expressions, sneered in his heart and continued:


    "I must explain that I killed Yangchun because he was my enemy. But you are not. I will not kill any ordinary people, never. After all, I don''t need to eat and live. Therefore, it''s all up to you to use people to make food. If more than half agree, continue, or stop."

 Chapter 919

    Xiao Shan''s words immediately complicated the expression of the seven people.


    When he is no longer forced to live and can choose to die, these people begin to think: is it important to live or the bottom line of life?


    He knew that the key to the support of most people was the clarity of the rules. If he had the possibility of being selected as food, of course, he had to oppose it.


    "That''s a good question." Xiao Shan nodded his head in appreciation:


    "I must explain the rules first, and then you can decide whether to support them. First of all, I can say for sure that our dilemma will not last long. I will break this cage, but the difference between the length of time."


    There was a slight commotion. If so, it might not need to sacrifice many people at all.


    But can Xiaoshan really break the cage?


    "I can also tell you the way to break the cage, because I need your support. This way is to build a floating gunboat and open the road with Gaussian artillery! When I leave, your crisis will be relieved naturally."


    Everyone was stunned first and gradually turned into a disappointed face. How can we build Gauss guns?


    Zhang Dainian had to ask again, "Lord, we are all workers. I''m afraid no one understands the principle."


    Xiao Shan said with a light smile, "I believe that the collective wisdom is infinite. There is an old saying that three cobblers are the top of Zhuge Liang. Gaussian guns are not so difficult. I have Gaussian guns, which can be used as a reference. I will design and manufacture, but I need to learn your skills first.


    If you can help me, the manufacturing speed will be faster; if you can''t, I will certainly succeed in my own research. It''s just that the time is longer and more people die.


    The victims come from those who don''t support me.


    If you don''t know what I ask and don''t even know how to use the equipment, you are not only my enemy, but also the enemy of everyone in the seven Twilight cities. I have to ask you to be food.


    In addition, if someone starves and doesn''t eat artificial food, you will become food after starvation. There is no blissful passage here, and it is not allowed to make other things from corpses.


    Finally, I would like to express my admiration to those who voluntarily sacrifice. In any civilization, whether it is a low-level civilization restricted by law or a high-level civilization restricted by morality, your soul is great.


    I''ll give you five minutes to think about it, and then raise your hands to vote. If the resolution is not passed, you can go home and die. I''ll make a floating boat alone and never bother anyone. "


    There was a commotion and they began to whisper.


    Zhang Dainian''s back is cold, which means that everyone is included in the scope of food. As long as there is a question that can''t be answered, Xiaoshan has reason to turn him into food. In the end, it is likely that everyone will desperately support Xiaoshan to build floating gunboats!


    What made his heart cold was that he suddenly found that Xiaoshan had not planned to let Yangchun live from the beginning. Whether he said the principle of the creator or not, he would die!


    This is not the need for food, but the need to build floating gunboats. Otherwise, Yangchun will expose the trend of Xiaoshan at any time. Isn''t lord Cangli on guard?


    They talked for five minutes, and Xiaoshan waited calmly for five minutes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time. Now let''s raise our hands to vote on the artificial food!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Dainian was the first to raise his hand.


    Then a third of the people raised their hands without hesitation. Then, the others watched, and slowly someone began to raise their hands until the number was obviously more than half, and no one raised their hands again.


    Whether you agree or disagree, there is no need to raise your hand.


    Xiao Shan knew this was the result. He smiled and said in a loud voice: "the vote was passed. The artificial food plan was officially implemented. Now I announce the first order. Your original floating boat will stop production immediately, but you still have to stay at your job. We will start building floating gun boats..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingxuan stood in front of the window until dawn.


    Chenxi and Laura had a night of communication. After knowing everything about each other, they sat on the sofa and fell asleep.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Qingxuan opens the door. There are two employees outside.


    "You go to dinner first, and then go directly to the Expo." Qing Xuan closed the door without explaining.


    Two employees found that Xiaoshan was not there. They thought they were lying in bed and left immediately.


    Chenxi and Laura wake up and get up to look at Qingxuan.


    "Sister Qingxuan, what shall we do?" Chenxi asked.


    "We''ll wait here. When Nasser is dead, the police will certainly investigate. We must cover up Xiaoshan''s disappearance, or we''ll be charged with Xiaoshan''s murder." Qingxuan said calmly.


    Dawn and Laura are speechless. How can this cover up the past?


    Qingxuan doesn''t explain. In her opinion, hypnosis for police officers - making them think they see Xiaoshan - is a very simple thing. It can even make these police officers unaware of being hypnotized and won''t be aware of it afterwards.


    Although Laura didn''t understand what Qingxuan did, she was very cooperative. She called and ordered four breakfasts to be delivered to her room.


    This is because skipping meals will certainly arouse suspicion, and it also means that there are indeed four people in the room.


    Breakfast arrived soon. When dawn opened the door, Laura had shrewdly hid in the suite.


    One less will make people doubt, two less will make no one doubt.


    The waiter left. Laura poured one of the breakfast into the bathroom and washed it away.


    When the three women finished their meal, the knock on the door sounded again.


    Qingxuan''s face changed slightly. Behind the four police officers, there was a man carrying a camera!


    Let the camera record nothing. Qingxuan can do it, but that must make the police doubt afterwards, which is not enough to prove that Xiaoshan didn''t kill anyone.


    Qingxuan is helpless. She glances at the four sets of tableware on the table and calmly opens the door.


    "I''m officer Brendan. We''d like to ask Mr. Xiao Shan some questions." the chief officer looked serious.


    Qingxuan said faintly, "Mr. Xiaoshan doesn''t have time. If you have an arrest warrant, please show it directly."


    Brendan''s face became more serious. He glanced at dawn and Laura and said stiffly:


    "We suspect that Xiaoshan is related to an intentional homicide. If Mr. Xiaoshan refuses to investigate, we will directly determine that he is the murderer, and the arrest order will be issued later. Are you sure you can represent Xiaoshan?"


    Qingxuan is preparing to be tough to the end. Suddenly, a voice comes from behind: "let them in."


    Dawn and Laura were startled. When they saw clearly that the person standing in front of the window was Xiao Shan, they were overjoyed. Xiao Shan was really powerful and escaped back.


    Qingxuan jumped in her heart. It was definitely not Xiao Shan who came. He was just in the early days of enlightenment.


    But she stood aside.


    Five policemen filed into the room and closed the door.

 Chapter 920

    Xiaoshan leisurely sat on the sofa and looked at the five police officers. He said faintly, "ask me any questions. I hope you''re not wasting time."


    He actually spoke fluent German. Brendenton liked it, but he still said seriously: "Mr. Xiaoshan, my first question, where were you last night?"


    "In this room, the four of us have been together," Xiao Shan said without thinking.


    "You mean, you four sleep in one bed?"


    Brendan immediately caught the flaw. This room is not a bedroom. If Xiao Shan emphasizes that all three women can testify, it means there is a problem.


    Even if it''s really in a bed, there''s no need to say it. It''s not good for Xiaoshan''s reputation.


    Chenxi and Qingxuan''s cheeks are slightly red, but it''s about clearing Xiaoshan''s suspicion. Of course, they won''t refute it.


    Only Laura is very happy. Xiaoshan said so publicly, then she is Xiaoshan''s woman and Xiaoshan is a real father.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shan said with a smile:


    "Officer Brendan, don''t think my character is so bad. The four of us have been sitting on the sofa and seriously discussing the enterprise development plan. Well, we are all the most dedicated people. Success has never been achieved overnight. You only see the brilliance and don''t see the payment behind the brilliance. I tell you, I haven''t slept a complete sleep since the first day of entrepreneurship. It''s late at night I spent part of my time studying... "


    Xiao Shan''s eloquent comments stunned everyone.


    Brendan felt extremely absurd. Xiao Shan not only didn''t admit that he had a relationship with three women, but even Laura got rid of it.


    He quickly cut off and said, "Mr. Xiaoshan, do you have anyone else to prove?"


    Xiao Shan was stunned and asked, "which time period do you want me to prove? Be more specific."


    While he was talking, he was communicating with Qingxuan quickly.


    Brendan said, "at eight o''clock last night, can you prove it?"


    Xiao Shan immediately turned to Laura and asked, "what time did you buy shoes last night?"


    Of course Laura knew, but she said blankly, "I don''t remember the specific time. Maybe the waiter can remember it."


    Xiao Shan immediately said to Brendan, "check the monitoring records. The waiter who bought Laura shoes saw me last night."


    Brendan sighed, "we checked the surveillance. It was 9:30. Don''t you have any other references?"


    Xiaoshan spread out his hands: "No. can you prove that I''m not in the room? The monitoring shows that I''ve been out? If not, you must give me an explanation. Why bother me?"


    Brendan said seriously, "we are a legal investigation, not to trouble you."


    "Isn''t this trouble? Can you find an outsider to prove that you didn''t leave the room last night?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Brendan patiently explained, "I can''t prove it. I just hope you can prove it, so you can clear your suspicion. Nasser was killed at 8 o''clock last night, but he just launched a suicide attack on you, so your suspicion can''t be ruled out."


    "Nasser is dead?" Xiao Shan looked at Brendan in amazement and then said solemnly, "can I see the scene and the body? Maybe I can see who the murderer is, of course, if you trust me."


    Brendon was surprised, but on another thought, it was too much involved. It was normal for Xiaoshan to be eager to clean himself up.


    After a little meditation, he nodded and said, "maybe someone wants to frame you. You may be familiar with these people and can see some clues. But you can only cooperate with our investigation as a suspect, not invite you to solve the case."


    "Oh, whatever you say, just let me see the scene and the body." Xiao Shan was very calm.


    "Let''s go now," Brendan got up.


    Xiaoshan said to Qingxuan, "you go to the Expo first. I''ll find out soon."


    The three women nodded in cooperation. Several police officers in Brendan frowned and blew what cow force. They soon found out?


    Xiaoshan followed Bren out of the hotel and got into the police car.


    ¡­¡­


    The scene has been under martial law and guarded by countless special police. It takes only one day to investigate the scene. After all, there are too many dead people, so it is difficult to restore the whole process.


    Even the media reporters were kept out of the cordon. They only knew that the dead were terrorists with guns, and there were no civilians among them. The media only reported the news, not even Nasser.


    Brendan took Xiao Shan through the cordon and stopped at the door.


    Xiao Shan looked at the two corpses on the ground and knew instantly that one died of mental force and the other broke his neck.


    "Is this Nasser?" Xiao Shan turned and asked.


    Brendan nodded.


    Xiao Shan said with a faint smile, "there''s no need to look inside."


    Brendan realized that Xiao Shan came only to prove his innocence and didn''t want to help them solve the case, but he still said politely, "why?"


    "Nasser''s neck was broken, not by holding his head, but by directly grasping his neck. The murderer used his right hand. Now I ask officer Brendan, how big is the murderer''s right hand?"


    Xiaoshan no longer looked at the body, but stared at Brendan.


    Brendan was stunned by Xiao Shan''s observation ability. He didn''t bow his head at all. He just looked at it and dared to conclude?


    "According to the forensic judgment, the murderer''s palm is more than 20 cm."


    "My palm is seventeen centimeters. You can take the plaster, I''ll press a palm print, and you can compare it slowly."


    Xuanyuan was very impressed because he knew that Xiaoshan''s palm was also seventeen centimeters, but when he killed, his palm was enlarged to twenty-one centimeters. Only this hand was enough to clear the suspicion.


    Brendan naturally wouldn''t refuse. He ordered his men to find plaster. Xuanyuan really pressed a handprint, and then turned and left.


    Brendan hurriedly said, "Mr. Xiaoshan!"


    Xuanyuan turned back and asked, "isn''t this enough to clear the suspicion?"


    "No," Brendan said awkwardly, "I want to ask, what is the cause of another person''s death?"


    "A condition." Xuanyuan stretched out a finger: "after I finish, you take me to the Expo."


    "I''ll send a car to see you off. We''ll do it if you don''t say," Brendan said with a sigh of relief.


    "This man is scared to death. Let the forensic doctor dig his heart." Xuanyuan casually stretched out his hand and pointed to the heart of the corpse, and a real yuan shot into it.


    Brendan said in surprise, "scared to death? Scared to death look so calm?"


    "There must be a defect in his heart. He died much faster than you thought. You don''t want to give it to me after the solution is finished?" Xuanyuan asked.


    "Oh, no, Kelly, you take Mr. Xiaoshan to the Expo." Brendan turned back in shock and ordered a policewoman.


    Kelly was very happy and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiaoshan, please."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "thank you. This trip didn''t come in vain."


    With a charming smile, Kelly went ahead first.

 Chapter 921

    Xuanyuan pretended to be Xiaoshan. During the five-day Expo, he cleaned up more than a dozen enemies. He was stunned by all kinds of methods of killing people with knives and knives without blood, and his mastery.


    Chenxi and Laura already know that he is a fake, but they don''t know who it is, but in their hearts, the fake Xiaoshan is really no weaker than Xiaoshan.


    Xuanyuan not only completed the goal set by Xiaoshan to lead snakes out of their holes and break them one by one, but also completed the acquisition of KUKA.


    Since the appearance of Xiaoshan''s fighting robot, KUKA has been crying for acquisition and has placed strong expectations on Xiaoshan.


    Xuanyuan did not disappoint KUKA. More than a dozen of the world''s most advanced technologies will be digested and absorbed by KUKA, which will promote KUKA''s technology to the world''s leading level.


    The other three robot giants will face extinction.


    The field of robotics will be reshuffled and become the pattern of Huaxia robot and its affiliated enterprises dominating the world.


    At the same time, KUKA company also saw the general trend and resolutely established a branch in Huaxia to provide automation equipment for Huaxia industrialization.


    The management of KUKA company lamented that all companies that cooperate with Xiaoshan will flourish and grow, and those that do not cooperate will be eliminated.


    On the night before returning to China, Qingxuan finally said, "come with me to save Xiaoshan."


    "If I don''t go, don''t go either. It''s meaningless for us to go, that is to die." Xuanyuan said.


    Qingxuan said angrily, "what''s your relationship with Xiaoshan? Do you want him to die in the dungeon?"


    "Oh, No. It''s much closer than you think. You can do whatever you want, but I shoulder a heavy responsibility. I must ensure that I can''t completely destroy the army and drive this aircraft carrier forever until the day when the Martians are destroyed." Xuanyuan sighed.


    Qingxuan understands that even if Xiaoshan is really dead, Xuanyuan won''t save him.


    If you go, it will be the day of the decisive battle of life and death.


    Qingxuan didn''t speak any more. She just got up silently, walked through the window calmly, and then walked all the way north.


    Xuanyuan stared out of the window as if waiting for Qingxuan to come back.


    However, Qingxuan didn''t look back after all.


    ¡­¡­


    Sir Edward is preparing for the centennial celebration of the rover.


    He is going to announce at the meeting that Luofu automobile will complete a gorgeous turn and become a flying automobile company.


    Luofu will never fall!


    The flying car made by Xiaoshan has passed the strictest test and has no problem.


    Sir Edward was full of confidence. He almost saw that he was remembered in history and became the greatest noble leader in this noble enterprise, which will always be remembered by history.


    But just then, the assistant ran in panic and said, "Sir, it''s not good!"


    "Look at you, how can you have the demeanor of a noble child?" Sir Edward frowned and scolded. "What''s worth your panic?"


    The assistant calmed down, swallowed his saliva and said, "Sir, we were deceived. Huaxia robot officially announced the successful development of anti gravity system!"


    "What?" the Jazz overturned the teacup. He didn''t know. He stared at the dead fish and asked, "what did you just say? Anti gravity system?"


    "That''s right. Huaxia robot has successfully developed the anti gravity system, the whole world will be changed, and all traditional cars will be eliminated!" the assistant said with a cry on his face.


    Edward''s head buzzed. It was over and was buried by Xiaoshan.


    The $100 million patent transfer fee has been wasted. Needless to say, the money just invested $100 million to build the flying car production line will also lose more than half and lose everything.


    The most important thing is that $100 million was taken from his private account in order to be a hero to save Luofu. As a result, this loss became his own. Luofu can no longer pay for the flying car.


    Even the authorized use of liquid metal is only used in flying cars, and it cannot be used without producing flying cars.


    Continue to produce flying cars? What to compete with the anti gravity system of Huaxia robot?


    People''s cars can fly like kites at will. How can they compete?


    Not only flying cars, but also airliners, helicopters and all means of transportation will usher in a major reshuffle, and the wealth of the whole world will flow into Huaxia robot company.


    Edward was unwilling. With a glimmer of hope, he opened the web page of Huaxia robot company.


    Then I saw a major news release: under the leadership of chief scientist Ning Bing, hundreds of scientists worked day and night, and finally officially developed the anti gravity system, marking the official arrival of the industrial 4.0 era!


    Click to open the page and see a video picture. Ning Bing seems to have suspended something the size of a mattress, one meter from the ground, on which there are eight adult men. It can be guessed that they are all Chinese robot scientists.


    Ning Bing smiles and turns around the anti gravity system. You can clearly see that Ning Bing''s feet are moving without any support.


    A simple thing carries eight people.


    The eight people were cheering, but Ning Bing looked deeply at the camera, completely unlike a young girl.


    No one knew that she could not have built an anti gravity system so quickly without the memory of awakening.


    When we really started building, we knew how difficult it was. The science and technology fault could not be bridged.


    Think about Luban''s production conditions. He wants to make mobile phones. Even if he has mastered all the core technologies, can he make them?


    The gap of anti gravity system is not so big, but it has not been improved for a hundred years, but a leap of hundreds of years!


    But Ning Bing has finished, relying on the awakening memory.


    She has a complete scientific and technological memory of all times. Like a bug, she skillfully opened up the scientific and technological fault and realized the future science and technology.


    Except for her, no one can understand the principle of anti gravity system, even imitation can not be made.


    Even military scientists who have obtained all the core technologies cannot understand why they have done so. They can only draw gourds and ladles according to gourds.


    Ning Bing controls the direction of a civilization, but there is no flying.


    Her mission is too heavy.


    Edward looked at Ning Bing''s deep eyes and felt chills. What evil is this? Isn''t a 21-year-old girl supposed to be full of romantic fantasies? Isn''t this glory what she wants?


    Looking at the anti gravity system, it doesn''t look like a fake. Even if the size can''t be changed, it''s enough to change the world!


    "Anti gravity system."


    Sir Edward shouted. He was filled with great regret. Why did he oppose Xiao Shan at the beginning?


    Looking back on the whole process, he could not understand that the real Xiaoshan could not retaliate against him.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Sir Edward shouted and fell on his back.


    The assistant hurried to hold him and shouted, "sir? Sir?"


    Edward didn''t respond at all. As soon as his assistant sniffed, he quickly withdrew his hand and shouted:


    "Somebody! Somebody help! Sir Edward is so angry!"

 Chapter 922

    Xiaoshan can build floating gunboats faster than anyone in the twilight seven city imagined.


    He is not a worker who can only work. His learning ability exceeds these ordinary people too much.


    With ready-made production equipment, ready-made anti gravity floating gunboats and the reference of Gauss gun, Xiaoshan quickly understood all the core technologies and immediately designed floating gunboats for these 4000 people to make with all their strength.


    After turning dozens of negative slackers into food, the rest of them suddenly have a strong desire to survive.


    This force is terrible.


    They are not the old people waiting to die in mujiucheng, nor the coolies working at the lowest level in mubacheng. They do not think they are the lowest level of society. Their sense of superiority makes them cherish life more.


    In just five days, a floating gunboat was built.


    An ordinary floating boat is only the size of a car. It looks like a car without wheels. When it is stationary, it hovers at a height of one meter from the ground. This floating gunboat is four times larger than an ordinary floating gunboat, but it is much smaller than a spaceship, and its defense ability and speed can''t be compared.


    But for Xiaoshan, it''s enough.


    He drove the floating gunboat, slowly lifted off, reached a height of 100 meters, and opened the hatch.


    Looking at the expectant eyes of countless people on the ground, he smiled and said in a loud voice:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we all live on the earth. Everyone has the right to enjoy the sun. A place four kilometers in diameter can only be called a prison. This should not be your home. Maybe one day, I will pick you up to live on the ground and go wherever you want to go. That is true freedom. At any time, don''t give up hope. That''s life. Goodbye."


    The people below suddenly moved. The silent blood was surging. Why can''t we enjoy the sun? Why do we have to live here all our lives?


    Zhang dunian suddenly waved and shouted, "Lord, we''re waiting for you!"


    Like a stone stirring up thousands of waves, countless people began to wave and shout, "we''re waiting for you!"


    Xiao Shan waved his arm: "don''t give up hope!"


    Then he sat back in the floating gunboat and suddenly accelerated up.


    At a height of 300 meters, in the blink of an eye, the floating gunboat came under the artificial cloud.


    Xiaoshan stroked the button of firing Gauss gun and murmured, "Cang, surprise is coming."


    Boom!


    A bombardment fell on the ceiling.


    At that moment, the clouds were decomposed into electrons, and the people below stared. They clearly saw that the ceiling was blown out of a huge hole!


    The ceiling is a metal with memory and can automatically return to the original state, but Xiaoshan has already lifted the control ball before the hole is closed. The floating gunboat instantly passed through the huge hole and entered the twilight six cities!


    Four thousand people suddenly cheered!


    The huge hole was quickly closed, and the floating gunboat was three meters above the ground. Next to it was the transmission room.


    Of course, Xiaoshan will not come up from the position of the transmission room. It will increase the difficulty in vain. He has nothing to do.


    The emergence of floating gunboats immediately attracted many eyeballs. Immediately, ten city guards came flying from eight directions.


    Xiaoshan calmly took out Gauss guns and waited for them to approach. His hands were like electricity. One by one, they all exploded.


    Jump off the floating gunboat, look at the transmission room, light tunnel:


    "Are you the Lord of Twilight six?"


    A big man like an iron tower came out of the transmission room slowly, his eyes were as cold as a knife, and his almost ochre face seemed to be made of clay, or burned in the kiln, looking solid and hard.


    "Yes, I''m Yin Qiuwu, the leader of the six Twilight cities. Xiaoshan, Lord Canglin asked me to tell you that if you still want Qingxuan to live, you should be honest. If you stay in the six Twilight cities and dare to kill another person or leave without authorization, Qingxuan will die."


    "Tut tut." Xiao Shan sighed, "did Qingxuan tell you that I killed her family? Do you think I will believe that she can save me?"


    Yin Qiuwu sneered, "you can''t believe it. If you dare to kill another person, her body will be sent."


    "I''ll try." Xiaoshan''s Gauss gun pointed at Yin Qiuwu in an instant.


    Yin Qiuwu couldn''t have been unprepared. After all, he was in the middle of kaishen. He quickly flashed and avoided the coverage of Gauss gun.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoshan deliberately asked him to avoid and give him time to tell Cangli.


    When Yin Qiuwu finished reporting, Xiao Shan suddenly stood in front of him, and the muzzle of the gun was on the Dantian.


    Yin Qiuwu suddenly understood that Xiaoshan was a cat playing with a mouse. He wanted to kill the middle stage of God. He just raised his hand and didn''t need a gun at all.


    "Remember, I''ve never been threatened by anyone. Anyone who dares to threaten me will die miserably. You''ll soon understand what is miserably." Xiao Shan said and pulled the trigger.


    The gun was hit obliquely downward. The part below Yin Qiuwu''s waist suddenly disappeared out of thin air and was split into electrons. Then his upper body fell to the ground with a bang, just blocking the passage of blood.


    Yin Qiuwu''s cold and fierce eyes have become panic. This is the most painful way to die. It''s really miserable.


    He roared angrily, "Xiaoshan, do you still have a little humanitarian spirit?"


    Lying in the trough, Xiao Shan was stunned and asked, "you still talk about the humanitarian spirit? Would you let Qing Xuan go?"


    Yin Qiuwu angrily said, "do you want to come and go when you want to be a dungeon? We didn''t torture Qingxuan!"


    "Well, for the sake of not torturing Qingxuan, I agree to exchange. If you let Qingxuan down, you can go. I believe Cangying can keep you alive." Xiao Shan said easily.


    Yin Qiuwu almost died of anger. He used to threaten Xiaoshan with Qingxuan, but now he has become a threat to Canglin.


    But Xiao Shan doesn''t care about Qingxuan''s life or death. He has no choice but to report to Cang Ling.


    Cang Ling replied quickly: "don''t worry, I won''t let your blood flow in vain. I''ll blow up Qingxuan''s lower body immediately. If you die, Qingxuan will die immediately. Exchange is impossible. What''s the use of I want you to be a waste?"


    Yin Qiuwu suddenly felt cold in his heart. He looked at Xiao Shan and said sadly, "if you really don''t care about Qingxuan, you''re right. Canglin will soon burst Qingxuan''s lower body."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were suddenly cold, like nine days of dark ice, which reduced the temperature of the whole space by 20 degrees: "so you don''t have humanitarian spirit? Tell Cang Li that if he doesn''t agree to the exchange, I will kill nearly 10000 people in the six Twilight cities!"


    Yin Qiuwu suddenly had a sudden heart and hurriedly reported it to Canglin again.


    Canglin was also a threat to Xiaoshan. He had no right to kill angsu people. He could not bear the responsibility of provoking war.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Shan to threaten him with tens of thousands of lives.


    After a quick weighing, Cangli decided to compromise: "I agree to exchange. But he must promise not to leave Twilight within five days."


    Yin Qiuwu breathed a sigh of relief and repeated Cangli''s words.


    Xiao Shan was stunned. What does procrastination mean?


    But after all, he needed to understand the technology here, so he nodded and said, "I promise."

 Chapter 923

    Xiaoshan waited for a minute and seven, and the 400 meter high ceiling hung down the light ladder. There was only Qingxuan in it, and it looked intact!


    "It seems to be a sincere exchange, but why should Cangli delay for five days?" Xiao Shan felt a little uneasy.


    The light ladder falls into the transmission room. After a while, Qingxuan comes out of it.


    She was still wearing the clothes bought by Xiaoshan, and even sunglasses. She had a beautiful face like a hybrid, with an infinite happy smile. She didn''t use any real yuan, so she ran over happily, and the bottom of the windbreaker fluttered, adding infinite vitality out of thin air.


    In front of Xiaoshan, Qingxuan said faintly, "if you''re all right."


    Xiaoshan asked in wonder, "didn''t Cangli do anything?"


    Qingxuan was not surprised, but smiled playfully: "have you forgotten that I''m from angsu? Let him go."


    "Ha ha, OK." Xiaoshan patted Yin Qiuwu on the shoulder, sealed his wound with thick Zhenyuan, and then carried him into the transmission room.


    Seeing Yin Qiuwu leave alone by the light ladder, Xiao Shan came out and smiled at Qing Xuan, "thank you."


    Qingxuan suddenly blushed and looked very beautiful, but turned her head and said as if nothing had happened: "I just kept my promise. I wouldn''t have come if I knew you were pretending to be captured."


    "Hey, hey, I''m really controlled by the gene virus. If early summer killed me at that time, you don''t have to come. Unfortunately, the gene virus also locked my memory. Early summer wanted to know my secret, so it gave me a chance to turn over."


    Xiao Shan explained it carefully.


    Qingxuan was happy. It was rare for Xiaoshan to admit that she had planted it. Obviously, she didn''t take herself as an outsider. She comforted and said, "I think after this failure, Martians won''t use this method again. Don''t worry."


    "Even if I use it again, I won''t be controlled." Xiao Shan said with a light smile, "let''s learn Martian Technology."


    "OK." Qingxuan can smile. She doesn''t need to learn technology, but she is willing to accompany Xiaoshan.


    Two people usually walk forward.


    The twilight six cities are still round, with a diameter of eight kilometers.


    The people in this city look much younger and can already be called middle-aged people. Without the old age of Muqi City, even their dress style has become colorful and bright.


    The architecture of the whole city is strange, full of mystery, science and technology, and much taller than the seven Twilight cities. After all, the 400 meter sky, even if there are many tall buildings, will not feel depressed and will not delay the floating boat flying in the air.


    Xiaoshan has made it clear that the twilight city is a cone, bigger and bigger. If so calculated, the diameter of the twilight city should be 256 kilometers.


    Building such a conical underground city is many times more difficult than on the ground, and how many Martians have built such a city?


    This is only for the lowest Martians. How powerful is the advanced city?


    Xiaoshan sighed, conquering the underground world is as difficult as climbing the sky.


    They totally ignored the crowd watching from a distance and strolled around like this. After all, they had five days to spend freely.


    "How did you find twilight?"


    "I didn''t find twilight. I was captured at the entrance, and then loaded into a sealed cabin and sent to twilight through the vacuum channel network." Qingxuan said easily.


    Xiaoshan thought to himself that the communication between the underground cities was through the vacuum channel, but he didn''t know the corresponding location on the ground?


    "I don''t think it takes five days for any two dungeons to communicate with each other. Even if they want to threaten me with my son, it doesn''t take so long to deliver it. Why does the warehouse delay five days?"


    Xiao Shan finally asked his doubts.


    Qingxuan said with a smile, "I don''t know. I only know that I haven''t used it for five minutes and I''ll be in twilight city."


    Xiao Shan stared: "do you know the speed and direction?"


    "I don''t know. But I suspect that every city is under rivers, lakes and seas. If you go to twilight City, you will believe that there are large lakes, and there are wind, rain, lightning, sun, moon, stars, mountains and trees. It is a complete ecological cycle," Qingxuan said.


    Xiao Shan nodded slightly. As expected, twilight is the highest level in the city, and Qingxuan''s analysis is likely.


    Martians are unlikely to keep making water in order to build a large lake.


    Walking to the door of a triangular building, Xiao Shan was surprised to find that there were four middle-aged people standing at the door.


    "This is not where you came from. Leave now!" one of the middle-aged people said hard.


    Xiao Shan frowned and asked, "I have abolished all your city masters. Do you still want to die?"


    The middle-aged man''s face remained unchanged and still said forcefully, "you can kill all of us, but you can''t let us give in!"


    Xiaoshan frowned more tightly. He found that the better the living conditions of Martians, the less they would give in. Perhaps it was also related to age. Middle-aged people were always more angry than the elderly.


    Xiaoshan is not a person who gives up easily. He immediately shrouds his spiritual power in the past.


    Four middle-aged people immediately fell into hell, and sweating all over, and after three seconds, a middle-aged man could not hold on. "This is a clothing store, you can''t buy it without contribution, it''s a system decision, not has the final say," he said.


    Xiao Shan suddenly realized that although he didn''t see any clothes, he believed it. He immediately turned around and left with Qingxuan.


    The four middle-aged men took a breath and looked at each other. They all felt like the rest of their lives.


    Xiaoshan chose another round building and was stopped by two middle-aged people at the door.


    "You can''t go in here," said one of them.


    "What is this place?" Xiao Shan didn''t come hard.


    "Wine sellers. This street is full of shops. They only sell to people with contribution value."


    Lying in the trough, Xiaoshan found that he was in the wrong place and immediately took Qingxuan to another direction.


    But to their surprise, any street here, except houses, is shops.


    The result of the inquiry was that there were no factories and no workers in twilight.


    Although Xiaoshan didn''t believe it, he didn''t know much about these people. He took Qingxuan to a house and said casually, "guess what people in this city do?"


    Qingxuan said with a smile, "there must be no workers. I guess they are all handicraftsmen and work at home."


    Xiao Shan looked up and sighed, "if they are all clothes makers, they will lose a lot in these five days."


    Qingxuan trembled slightly, smiled and blinked as cold as ice.


    Xiaoshan asked in surprise, "why do you suddenly want to kill?"


    "No. I never kill ordinary people." Qingxuan said coldly.


    "Oh, I see. You think of the hatred of your family." Xiao Shan nodded.


    Qingxuan was furious: "don''t remind me of this all the time!"


    Xiao Shan asked, "then why did you kill me?"


    Qingxuan finally ran away and screamed, "I''m going to officially duel with you now!"


    "OK, are there any bets?" Xiao Shan asked seriously.


    Qingxuan was so angry that her face was deformed that she gnashed her teeth and said, "idiot! Don''t you understand what a duel is? What else do you want to bet if I die?"

 Chapter 924

    Xuanyuan took Chenxi and Laura out of the airport. It was already 8 p.m.


    The three got on the Cadillac. Dawn and Laura had their own thoughts and all looked serious.


    Xuanyuan tentatively asked Chenxi, "where do you live?"


    The morning light trembled slightly and suddenly showed the sadness of parting, but covered up: "Gongyuan No. 6."


    Xuanyuan was more careful. The girl with blank emotion was too easy to fall. He didn''t want to make his mother sad. As long as his mother didn''t speak, he would never find any woman again. At that time, he ordered the driver: "Wang Xiao, go to Gongyuan No. 6 first."


    Dawn eyes slightly drooped, some unnaturally, pursed his lips and whispered, "what''s your name?"


    "Remember, I am Xiaoshan. Treat me as you treat Xiaoshan." Xuanyuan said seriously.


    Dawn suddenly smiled: "so you go to the company tomorrow?"


    "No. light snow will take over Xiaoshan''s work." Xuanyuan said leisurely.


    The dawn could not hide its disappointment and turned to look out of the window.


    After five days of living together day and night, this fake Xiaoshan has deeply touched the heartstrings of dawn. There are too many real Xiaoshan women, and she really takes her as a sister, and she can''t go one step further; But the fake Xiaoshan didn''t see any woman call him.


    Because Xuanyuan pretended to be Xiaoshan, Chenxi naturally moved her feelings to him without any obstacles. After all, things that had no results, now suddenly turn around and can have results.


    But unfortunately, although this fake Xiaoshan is uninhibited and informal, he has no action beyond intimacy to her.


    She''s a little hoodwinked. I don''t know whether this fake Xiaoshan doesn''t mean it or doesn''t have the mind?


    What the hell should I do?


    Tell him?


    Or wait for him to confess? Is that possible?


    The dawn is as confused as grass. It seems that there is only one person left in the whole world.


    Laura was beside her. She understood the idea of a simple girl like dawn, but she didn''t mean to help at all.


    In her feeling, Xuanyuan is definitely not something that dawn can control. What''s more, Laura is about to meet her daughter. She doesn''t know Che Yaozhuang''s attitude and whether she can accept herself.


    Without the real Xiaoshan, Laura has no confidence at all. This fake Xiaoshan can''t pretend to be in front of Che Yaozhuang, can she?


    As a result, both women looked out of the window, like three people taking a bus. The atmosphere was strange and evil.


    Until Chenxi''s house downstairs, the car had stopped. Chenxi finally turned and asked, "don''t you send me up?"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "how can you be so irresponsible?"


    Dawn smiled, "goodbye, sister Laura."


    Laura smiled and waved her hand. Xuanyuan got out of the car with the dawn.


    Then he walked forward seriously as if he were going home.


    Dawn followed and asked suspiciously, "do you know where I live?"


    "I don''t know. I just looked at your window when you got off the bus." Xuanyuan said casually.


    The morning light was suddenly depressed. I was a piece of white paper. I knew I would take a look at someone else''s window and tell him where I went wrong and go again.


    After entering the elevator, dawn finally summoned up his courage, blushed and said, "can I see you in the future?"


    "Of course. Unless Xiaoshan comes back, I will always be Xiaoshan. I will go to the robot company often."


    "I mean, can I still see you when my brother comes back?"


    "Oh, of course, as long as you recognize me."


    Dawn trembled and suddenly realized that this man didn''t look like Xiaoshan, so he pretended to be Xiaoshan.


    Between her thoughts, she was at a loss. Do I like Xiaoshan or this person?


    Xuanyuan said meaningfully: "it doesn''t matter whether you see me or not. You have to make yourself important first."


    Dawn was suddenly shocked. She was expecting Xiaoshan to teach her practice, but Xiaoshan was caught. What should she do?


    The elevator stopped, the door opened, but Chenxi was still at a loss. Xuanyuan had to lead the way first. Chenxi puppets generally followed out and walked to the door. Xuanyuan asked, "do you need me to knock for you?"


    "Oh no, I have a key." Chenxi woke up, took out the key and opened the door, but didn''t go in. Instead, she looked at Xuanyuan and asked, "will you save your brother?"


    "It''s enough for Qingxuan to go. It''s not something you should care about. Don''t think nonsense, let alone do stupid things. I can''t explain what happened."


    Chenxi still waited to talk, but his mother''s voice came from the door: "Chenxi, why don''t you let your friends come in and talk?"


    Dawn had to open the door, but she didn''t know how to introduce it. She was embarrassed.


    Wu Tong saw that it was Xiao Shan at a glance. Looking at her daughter''s expression, she immediately became angry and said, "Xiao Shan, you know how many women you have. I warn you not to provoke my daughter."


    The dawn was scared and almost sat on the ground. He hurried to explain, but Xuanyuan snapped: "don''t explain!"


    Dawn directly sat on the ground. Xuanyuan and Wu tongqi helped each other and glared at each other. Of course, Xuanyuan''s momentum is true, but Wu Tong is fierce and weak. She has never been against such a powerful person. The ruthlessness of Xiaoshan killing her opponent''s family is enough for her to be frightened.


    What does dawn want to say urgently, but Xiaoshan won''t let me explain. What do you say?


    Xuanyuan calmly said, "dawn, remember what I said, the last sentence."


    Then he turned and left.


    Wu Tong then calmed down and became angry. He closed the door, stared at the dawn and asked, "what do you want to do? Explain to me what your relationship is? Tell me, how many do you want to be angry?"


    Chenxi was relieved. She remembered Xiaoshan''s last sentence: don''t explain.


    She just endured it silently, listening to her mother''s endless lessons, but she didn''t feel sad, because the man knew she was being scolded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanyuan came home with Laura. Che Yaozhuang had already been waiting there.


    When people saw Xuanyuan, they all looked strange. Che Yaozhuang smiled and said, "Xiaoshan, are you back?"


    Xuanyuan laughed: "Mom, Laura knows I''m fake. Don''t pretend."


    Laura almost dropped her chin. Is this Che Yaozhuang''s son?


    Che Yaozhuang''s eyes turned to Laura. Although she could see, she couldn''t hear a voice. She still didn''t understand what was going on with this woman? If her husband likes her, Xuanyuan will bring it back. She won''t believe it if she dies.


    Before Laura spoke, Xuanyuan smiled and said, "Xuanxuan, you and Yang Mai go to practice."


    People are more and more strange, let the children avoid? Not suitable for children?


    Xuanxuan looked at Laura suspiciously. She felt that the woman looked at her expression very strange, but she still didn''t think much. She took Yang Mai into her bedroom. After all, they practiced fast, so they were together all the time.


    Xuanyuan officially introduced her and said, "Mom, this is Xuanxuan''s biological mother, Laura."


    Everyone was dull.

 Chapter 925

    Che Yaozhuang''s face suddenly turned pale.


    She has regarded Xuanxuan as a part of her life, especially after her small departure, the daughter who accompanies her every day has become her spiritual sustenance. She can''t live without Xuanxuan.


    But now, my husband has found Xuanxuan''s biological mother back?


    What''s more, she subconsciously thought that Xuanxuan was really Xiaoshan''s child. Laura was Xiaoshan''s woman. She was reunited and had her own child. Her wife was embarrassed.


    Laura hurriedly said, "sister Che, don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to take the children. Xiao Shan and I have just known each other for five days. He can''t let me do this."


    Oh, Che Yaozhuang understood that she had misunderstood everything. She immediately recovered her look and said enthusiastically, "come on, sister Laura, sit down and talk."


    Laura breathed a sigh of relief. Che Yaozhuang is a very kind person. She sat beside Yaozhuang gratefully.


    Xuanyuan first introduced everyone to Laura, and then said with a smile:


    "Mom, just let us know about this. Dad means that Laura can''t restore her former identity. After all, it''s a blatant confrontation with the law, so she can''t recognize Xuanxuan, but we can let Xuanxuan call her mother. We''ll be a family in the future. Don''t mention the past."


    Everyone knows that Laura must be a terrorist. Xiao Shan let her enter the door because of Xuanxuan''s face. There is no love between them.


    Che Yao said thoughtfully, "call Xuanxuan out first. Let me talk to her."


    Laura immediately waved her hand: "sister Che, let''s talk about Xiaoshan first tomorrow morning."


    She can''t understand that so many people are definitely not waiting for her. How can they waste their time.


    Che Yaozhuang found that Laura was very measured. She was more and more relieved and said, "it''s good. It''s too hasty. Xuanxuan doubts it."


    Xuanyuan immediately talked about the capture of Xiaoshan and the elimination of all kinds of enemies, so that everyone knew who the enemy was. Finally, he talked about Qingxuan''s going to save Xiaoshan.


    Rabbit immediately looked depressed and asked outsiders to save his brother. He sat here, full of bad taste.


    Che Yaozhuang said solemnly, "Qingxuan was caught at the North Pole entrance."


    Laura was suddenly surprised. She was caught at the North Pole entrance. Can Che Yaozhuang know?


    But Yan and others have a dignified face. They were caught in the later stage of kaishen?


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "Mom, it''s a good thing to be caught."


    Che Yaozhuang was immediately unhappy and said, "Qingxuan is saving your father. How can you say that?"


    Laura sighed in her heart that you could scold him. We wouldn''t dare to be killed by him. We don''t know how to die.


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "Mom, you misunderstood me. Qingxuan was arrested instead of dead, which proves that the Martians care about Qingxuan''s identity and dare not kill her. So, what will the Martians do with her?"


    The crowd moved in their hearts, and Che Yaozhuang wondered, "you said you would threaten your father? This is called a good thing?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing. Otherwise the dungeon is so big, can Qingxuan find her father? It''s the same reason that her father can''t enter the dungeon until he is captured. As long as the Martians really do this, they will meet and be saved by her father. Even if her father is trapped, they will certainly threaten Qingxuan, so it''s a good thing that she is captured. Two people are better than one?"


    Everyone heard some doubt. Since it was a threat, how can they be sure that Xiao Shan can be saved?


    The rabbit couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you comforting us?"


    Hahaha, Xuanyuan laughed: "My aunt is worried too much. First, my father doesn''t know that Martians dare not kill Qingxuan? How can Martians threaten me? Second, even if my father is trapped, he can''t be trapped in prison, but in the city, or even for some purpose. He doesn''t know that the more people there are, the safer it is? So he doesn''t lack hostages. If he doesn''t let people go, I''ll be one by one Who do you think will compromise first


    They were immediately convinced. After all, Xuanyuan knew much more about the dungeon than they did.


    But Che Yaozhuang slowly changed color and said uneasily, "what if you threaten your child?"


    The crowd was stifled and dared not answer.


    Xuanyuan said solemnly: "This is the real threat. In my judgment, the Martians dare not kill the child. But does Dad dare to bet? This is not the most dangerous. If the Martians clone Ruolan''s mother and son, kill Ruolan directly in front of dad, cut off the child''s hand and ask dad to take a small step back, will dad compromise? Take a step back, and there is a second step waiting , slowly enter the dead end. "


    The crowd was thrilled, and Yangli said in a trembling voice, "aren''t Martians as bad as you?"


    Xuanyuan turned his head and looked fiercely at Yangli, which scared Yangli to shrink her neck.


    Che Yaozhuang quickly scolded, "don''t scare your sister!"


    Xuanyuan laughed and Yangli immediately punched him, which eased the atmosphere a lot.


    But Yan asked solemnly, "isn''t brother Xiao dead?"


    Xuanyuan sighed: "we can only trust dad''s wisdom and will not be blinded by emotion. But according to my estimation, unless the Martian leaves a flaw, he will certainly be blinded by reason and can''t react."


    Ning Bing finally asked, "will Martians leave flaws?"


    "It''s possible." Xuanyuan said seriously, "I asked Qingxuan how long it would take to clone an adult with Martian Technology. She said it would take 100 days. But the child was born only 95 days."


    The hearts of the people moved. It was indeed a flaw. Just one hundred days later, narolan''s mother and son threatened Xiaoshan.


    Ding Yuan suddenly inserted a sentence: "did you know that cloning takes 100 days before you asked Qingxuan?"


    "Of course. I''ll just confirm it." Xuanyuan didn''t deny it.


    But they all understood and couldn''t help sighing the depth of Xuanyuan''s mind. First leave a seed of doubt in Qingxuan''s heart. At that time, she must remind Xiao Shan that it is likely to be cloned. Even if it is wrong, there is nothing wrong. He didn''t say that the child was cloned.


    Light snow sighed: "so it seems that brother Xiao''s life is hanging on Qingxuan."


    Xuanyuan smiled bitterly and everyone was stunned.


    Liu Hai shook his head and explained, "it''s no use reminding Qingxuan. Even if it''s cloned, it''s his own child in his uncle''s eyes."


    The crowd suddenly felt cold, but Xuanyuan said:


    "Qingxue is right. Qingxuan''s life depends on her. It depends on whether she can break the game. If she decides to kill the cloned mother and son, all the danger will be solved by herself. But now the trouble is that Qingxuan seems to obey her father."


    Yangli hurriedly said, "no! Dad killed her family. How could she obey?"


    Everyone feels powerless. If Qingxuan still remembers this revenge, why do you go to save Xiaoshan?


    Xuanyuan suddenly flashed an aura and suddenly said, "yes! Yangli is right. It turned out that she did what she said, but not necessarily after the meeting."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand why, but they were thinking and didn''t ask.


    On the contrary, Yangli didn''t care to expose her IQ in front of her brother. She asked happily, "brother, why isn''t it necessarily after meeting?"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "this child is not suitable. Don''t ask."


    People suddenly wake up. Qingxuan obeys because she has a dream in her heart, but can Xiaoshan make her dream come true? Xiaoshan has a showdown. Can Qingxuan balance it? You put down such a big hatred and risked your life to save you. As a result, you did this to me?


    I''m afraid it''s possible for both to duel.


    Yangli is so angry that her cheeks are crimson. Since she had Liuhai, the most taboo people say she is small, but Xuanyuan says she is a child? This is red fruit''s revenge!

 Chapter 926

    Che Yao pretended to see Yangli''s angry appearance and said with a smile, "Yangli, my brother is joking with you. You''re not a real child. Why are you angry?"


    Everyone smiled. Yanglidon was a little embarrassed. Didn''t she feel guilty in her life?


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "Mom, should our two children go to school?"


    "Freshmen only started to sign up in June," said Che Yaozhuang.


    "I think it''s a waste of time for them to be with their peers. Moreover, mom, don''t underestimate the child''s affordability. Most of them support themselves."


    The crowd immediately smiled, but Qingxue and Laura were surprised. Xuanyuan fed himself at the age of six?


    Yangli added: "let them learn from you to kill at the age of six?"


    Xuanyuan waved his hand angrily: "mom taught her a lesson."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Che Yaozhuang just scolded with a smile: "Yangli, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yangli immediately lowered her head, but she was elated.


    "Laura, what''s your opinion?" Che Yaozhuang asked kindly.


    Laura quickly smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with the children, but I feel that the two children are indeed more mature than their peers."


    Che Yaozhuang said with a smile, "let them go and have a try. I''ll say hello to someone tomorrow morning and we''ll take the children together."


    Before Laura spoke, Xuanyuan said seriously:


    "Mom, their identities must be kept secret. It''s not safe to divulge them. I think it''s better for Laura to take the children by herself. It''s better for them to call mom. It''s much more convenient, and Yuxuan won''t doubt it."


    Then they understood what Xuanyuan meant by turning a big circle. Laura hurriedly said, "as long as my sister agrees, I have no opinion."


    Che Yaozhuang thought Xuanyuan was right and said with a smile:


    "Yang Mai is my husband''s only disciple. His parents are dead. It''s a good thing to have a mother. That''s settled. Since both children recognize their mother, there''s no need to wait until tomorrow morning. I''ll call them all."


    Laura nodded happily. She was also very grateful to Xuanyuan, which made her relationship with Xiaoshan closer.


    The two children were awakened by Che Yaozhuang. They were a little embarrassed. Why did they fall asleep again?


    If you don''t practice, you can still spend half a night. Once you practice, you''ll pass.


    Che Yaozhuang, without any blame, took them to tidy up and came to the restaurant together. Everyone looked at them with a smile.


    "Mel, Xuanxuan, this is Laura''s mother. She likes you two very much and wants to be your mother. Would you like to?" Che Yaozhuang said it was you, but only looked at Yang Mai. Xuanxuan was absolutely obedient.


    Xuanxuan asked, "my two moms?"


    "Of course. You are twice as happy as other people''s children. Call your mother," Che Yao said with a smile.


    Xuanxuan immediately shouted to Laura, "Mom."


    Laura was shocked and almost burst into tears. This was the first time the child called her mother. When she left, the child couldn''t speak. She squatted down slowly and held Xuanxuan in her arms, but disguised herself and asked Yang Mai, "do you want me to be your mother?"


    Yang Mai hesitated. He didn''t have any opinion about Xiao Shan''s becoming a master. He was completely convinced by his heroic posture of stepping on the lake. But now this woman wants to be his mother?


    He then asked, "what can you do?"


    They were stunned. What was in the child''s head? What else can I do as a mother?


    Che Yaozhuang felt out of control and hard to scold, so he looked at Xiang Xuanyuan, but Xuanyuan shook his head slightly and motioned not to speak.


    Laura''s eyes brightened when she heard that Xiaoshan''s disciples were indeed extraordinary. Is this what a six-year-old child can ask?


    She wanted to be a mother more. She immediately smiled and said, "do you want to know what I can do? Sit down and I''ll show you."


    Everyone was immediately interested.


    When everyone was seated, Laura turned her palm and added a deck of playing cards.


    This is not the kind of playing cards sold. It is special for casinos and wider than ordinary playing cards.


    The crowd suddenly understood something.


    Laura opened the playing cards, gracefully wiped them on the table, spread the whole deck evenly, and then smiled and asked, "Mel, can you remember this deck of cards?"


    "Of course." Yang Mai just swept it, all arranged in order, nodded and said, "it''s still worth remembering?"


    Everyone sighed that Xiao Shan had a great influence on the children. This speech was entirely Xiao Shan''s tone, but it was not so good.


    Laura put away her playing cards and made a gorgeous shuffle in the air, which dazzled Yang Mai and stunned him.


    PA, the whole deck of cards slapped on the table, buckled upside down, and then asked, "can you tell where each card is now?"


    Everyone looked at Laura strangely. Aren''t you the charge officer of the casino?


    Yang Mai said incredulously, "can you say it?"


    "Just say a card and I''ll tell you where it is. Look for yourself." Laura reached out and pushed the card to Yang Mai.


    People suddenly admire, this is definitely to remember the position of each card, not cheating children.


    Yang Mai swallowed his saliva, grabbed the card in his hand, and then asked, "spade nine, where is it?"


    "Fourteenth," Laura said without thinking.


    Yang Mai opened the card, counted to the fourteenth card, opened it and found that it was nine spades.


    Yang Mai was still unconvinced and asked for three more cards. He was not bad at all.


    The crowd laughed when they looked at Yang Mai''s expression again.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly said, "Mel, call mom."


    "Mom." Yang Mai finally gave in.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Laura happily drove a Mercedes Benz and took her two children to the principal''s office of Qunxing primary school.


    Zhang Zhengguang, the headmaster, is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has received the order of the Education Bureau and must be properly resettled. He didn''t say anything else.


    Zhang Zhengguang can''t understand that this is definitely a hard relationship. In Yanjing, there are too many people who can remove him in one word, so when they see Laura, they are very enthusiastic, offering their seats and pouring tea.


    Laura was a little uncomfortable and quickly said politely, "headmaster, you don''t have to be busy. What do you think of my two children?"


    Zhang Zhengguang said with a smile, "Ms. Laura, there are still four months before the beginning of school. Don''t you have to worry so much?"


    Laura realized that the headmaster didn''t know.


    "Sorry, headmaster, I''m not here to report to the freshmen. I want them to follow the first grade class directly."


    The headmaster looked suddenly, but asked suspiciously, "are you sure they can keep up?"


    "Headmaster, if you can''t keep up, it''s not too late for them to go to the freshman class." Laura didn''t dare to say anything.


    The headmaster understands that this is the parent who commands the head. It all depends on the family relationship. It''s hard enough to do whatever you want.


    You must be assessed for another person. You can''t make trouble if you don''t pass the assessment.


    But Zhang Zhengguang didn''t dare to embarrass Laura. Instead, he continued to show kindness: "the best classes here are class 1 and class 2. Which class do you want to go to? Or separate them?"


    "Don''t separate! They are used to being together." Laura just told Yang Mai to protect Xuanxuan. How can we separate? She hurriedly asked, "is there any difference between the teachers of the two classes?"


    The principal smiled and explained:


    "There''s no difference between teachers. I think you speak Chinese very well. I thought you knew the hidden rules of the education system very well. The director said hello to me this morning. We are not outsiders. I''ll say something straight. I hope you don''t spread it. It''s bad for the image of our school."


    Laura understood that the headmaster was afraid of her going abroad, but she did not explain that she was not a foreigner, but said seriously:


    "I promise to protect the reputation of the school."


    "In fact, every school is the same, but we can''t say it clearly. To put it simply, the parents of the students in class 1 are officials, and the biggest ones are in class 1; the parents of the students in class 2 are the bosses of business companies. Other classes are children of ordinary people. My opinion is that children of the same kind have a common language together. Which class do you want to arrange?"


    Laura suddenly realized that he was testing his background.

 Chapter 927

    When Laura remembered Xuanyuan''s seven words, she must make the child keep a low profile and make a decision immediately:


    "Headmaster, I don''t want my children to be infected with the bad habit of comparison, so these two classes are not suitable. Let''s arrange them in class three."


    The headmaster was stunned and lay in the trough. This foreigner is a wonderful flower. He felt that his kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung. The director didn''t flatter, but he provoked a coquettish. This would make the director misunderstand, but what can I do?


    I knew that foreign women have brain diseases. What else should I ask? I''ll arrange a flight directly.


    "Lauder, come here and arrange two students for you."


    The headmaster put down the phone, soon a knock on the door sounded, and then a beautiful woman with long hair and shawl came in.


    The beauty habitually looked at the two children first, and her eyes lit up. According to her experience, this cliff is the child of a rich family. The key is that they don''t have any fear of strangers and teachers. They are obviously used to big scenes, which is completely different from the children of ordinary families.


    But she ignored Laura and didn''t put the principal first at any time. The consequences were very serious. She asked with a smile:


    "Hello, headmaster. Is this a transfer?"


    Then he nodded politely to Laura.


    The headmaster got up and said with a smile, "Lauder, this is not a transfer student, but a freshman. I want to try whether I can keep up. How much trouble you take to make up lessons for the two children. I believe your ability will not disappoint me."


    Lauder''s heart cooled. She scolded in her heart. She was old and immortal. I said how this good thing happened to me. It turned out to be a drag on our class. If you don''t get good grades, the evaluation of professional titles will come to naught.


    But after all, there are advantages and disadvantages, not all disadvantages. Teachers'' gray income comes from powerful parents.


    In front of the children''s parents, Lauder said with a smile, "don''t worry, headmaster. Even if I don''t sleep, I''ll let them keep up with the course."


    Laura saw that this Lauder was a little empty, but she didn''t care. She just sincerely thanked her.


    Lauder took the child out of the principal''s room, asked Laura to leave her phone number, and politely said, "leave the rest of the books to me. I''ll call you if there''s a problem. Don''t forget to pick up the child at 4:30."


    "I see. It''s bothering you. Do you have time in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner?" Laura asked with a smile.


    How can Lauder not be so reserved, eat as soon as she meets, and fall into the pit? At present, he seriously refused: "our school has discipline and is not allowed to accept parents'' invitations. Don''t worry, children. I will try my best."


    Laura was afraid to go too far, so she left.


    Lauder cordially took the hands of the two children and walked to the door of class 3 classroom, but she didn''t go in. Instead, she squatted down, smiled and asked, "since you two are brothers and sisters, why is one surnamed Xiao and the other surnamed Yang?"


    Xuanxuan said calmly, "because my father''s surname is Xiao."


    Yang Mai said calmly, "because my father''s surname is Yang."


    Lauder immediately felt like a fool, so she had to ask directly:


    "Yang Mai, what does your father do?"


    "My father is dead."


    When Lauder understood a little, she asked, "Xiao Xuanxuan, what does your father do?"


    "My father does nothing."


    "Ah? Your father doesn''t have a job?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you eat?"


    "Mom cooks."


    Lauder thought that maybe Laura was the boss. She asked, "what does mother do?"


    "Mom cooks at home," they replied together.


    Lauder suddenly looked confused. Is this family all unemployed? Is the only boss Yang Mai''s dead father?


    She suddenly felt a big loss. She knew that even if she couldn''t refuse, she had to bargain with the headmaster. How could she suffer such a loss in vain?


    She immediately gave up the idea of making up classes. Since there was no oil and water and the title had to be, she told the headmaster that the child couldn''t keep up with it in two days. She couldn''t make up for it and couldn''t learn anything.


    "Come on, come into the classroom." Lauder pushed the door open.


    The noise inside disappeared in an instant and all became quiet.


    "I''ll leave for a while and you''ll boil the pot?" Lauder said with a straight face


    These children were silent, and Lauder''s eyes were shocked. Then she fulfilled the procedure:


    "Today, there are two more new students in our class. One is Yang Mai and the other is Xiao Xuanxuan. In the future, you should unite, love and help each other. You are not allowed to bully new students. OK, let''s applaud and welcome."


    The children were obedient and applauded warmly.


    "You two go to the empty seat in the last row and sit down." Lauder stretched out her hand.


    Xuanxuan and Yang Mai didn''t know the status of seats. They thought that all the later students were sitting in the back. They were very happy to sit in the last row.


    Lauder nodded secretly. The two children''s observation is still very strong. They can''t sit wrong in the horizontal row, but the vertical row is different. Freshmen only know that boys are in a row and girls are in a row after they tell them.


    She was a little excited and wanted to try whether the two children could keep up, but she thought of the past eight months. The workload of making up classes was too heavy, so she gave up again.


    Then he began to give lectures, including lessons one by one. The first grade was mainly to set rules and let the students be obedient like robots, and the teacher succeeded.


    As for whether it kills the child''s nature and aura, it is not considered. The syllabus does not require it, nor does it affect the evaluation of professional titles.


    Xuanxuan and Yang Mai were not asked questions because they were reading from the first page. Lauder walked through the lecture as if nothing had happened. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She didn''t have any idea of making up lessons or look at it again.


    If she could take another look, she would be surprised at the speed of the two children''s reading.


    Class will be over soon.


    The classroom is like a pot of water, suddenly boiling, bubbling and noisy.


    But Yang Mai and Xuanxuan remained motionless, as if it had nothing to do with them. They continued to read.


    Wang Lin, who was sitting in front of Yang Mai, looked back curiously at Xuanxuan and Yang Mai, and suddenly raised his hand¡ª¡ª


    Pop!


    Yang Mai''s Chinese book was knocked off the ground.


    "Class is over, fool!" Wang Lin yelled at Yang Mai and glanced at Xuanxuan again.


    Xuanxuan looked at him in disgust and continued reading.


    "Pick it up and apologize." Yang Mai looked at Wang Lin calmly.


    Wang Lin was stunned. His eyes and methods made him feel that he was not a child of his age, but rather like his father.


    He was a little afraid, but he didn''t know what was right, so he had to choose provocation:


    "Do you know who my father is?"


    Yang Mai stared at Wang Lin, but he had died once. The blood flowing in his bones was not weak. What accumulated in Dantian was extraordinary energy. He worshipped the idol of master''s pleasure, gratitude and hatred. His desire to control life and death was expanding, and his eyes showed a real opportunity to kill!

 Chapter 928

    Just as Yang Mai was about to swing up his chair to kill Wang Lin, Xuanxuan suddenly said, "Dad won''t do that."


    Yang Mai''s action was frozen, and Xuanxuan turned to Wang Lin: "pick up the book and apologize."


    Wang Lin was already frightened by Yang Mai''s murderous spirit. At this time, Xuanxuan spoke better than his mother. He immediately picked up the book and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then he quickly turned back.


    Yang Mai calmly picked up the book and continued to read.


    The noise of the classroom rang out again, but it was much smaller than just now. The scene just now left an indelible mark in the hearts of these children. These two freshmen and they are like people from two worlds. They are incompatible, but they should not be humiliated.


    When the bell rang, Lauder came into the classroom.


    She suddenly had a strange feeling that these children seemed to grow up a little, and there were more things in their eyes.


    But Lauder didn''t think too much and didn''t pay attention to the two children who read quietly. In her opinion, the two children were so quiet because they were under too much pressure to study. Laura was completely encouraging them.


    Xuanxuan and Yang Mai sat quietly all day.


    After school in the afternoon, they went out of the school with their classmates. Laura was like many parents. When she saw her mother''s bright smile at the school gate, they finally showed their nature and rushed over with joy, "Mom!"


    Wang Lin, who had been looking at them, showed fear in his eyes. He didn''t even hear his mother''s greeting.


    Laura drove the car and asked with a smile, "Xuanxuan, Mel, how are you learning today? Can you keep up?"


    They were silent. Laura quickly comforted and said, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you can''t keep up. Just start reading again in August."


    Xuanxuan finally said, "Mom, I want to be in grade two."


    Yang Mai followed, "I also want to be in grade two."


    Lao La trembled and almost drove the car in the opposite lane. She looked at the inverted mirror and asked, "what''s your teacher''s opinion?"


    "She has no problem," said the two children together.


    "Well, no problem. We''ll talk to the headmaster tomorrow morning." Laura said happily.


    The headmaster called Lauder to the office after school.


    "Lauder, how are those two children learning today?"


    "Headmaster, the foundation of these two children is too poor. They have to learn everything from scratch, and they can''t learn! I just don''t do anything and teach 24 hours a day. It''s impossible to keep up with the progress. Headmaster, you''d better talk to your parents and persuade her not to torture the children. I think they are really pathetic."


    Lauder said that her eyes were filled with tears and full of love for the flowers of her motherland.


    Zhang Zhengguang''s head suddenly became big. He didn''t expect it to be so bad. He comforted and said:


    "You don''t have a psychological burden. As long as we try our best, no one can say anything. I believe parents will make a rational choice. Go back first and I''ll communicate with parents before making a decision."


    Lauder left in peace of mind.


    Zhang Zhengguang did not communicate with Laura, but directly dialed the director''s phone.


    "Dragon Bureau, I want to communicate with you about the two children."


    "Oh, I was just about to ask. Are you in class one or class two?"


    "None." Zhang Zhengguang suddenly sweated and hurriedly said, "parents ask to go to class three. I have to respect parents'' opinions."


    "Oh, that''s to know. The head teacher of class three... Lauder, isn''t she? Did you ask Lauder about her relationship with the children''s parents?" longyanquan asked very kindly.


    Zhang Zhengguang immediately felt uneasy. The director implied that if Lauder knew the children''s parents, she would have to pay special attention to it?


    Laura''s background is definitely not simple!


    He dared not hide anything, so he told the story at that time.


    Long Yanquan frowned and secretly scolded Zhang Zhengguang for being an idiot. The unspoken rules can''t be said clearly. Can the director pretend to hear it? What if the headmaster bites himself out when he makes a mistake?


    He had to raise the stick high and then fall gently:


    "Our school is the people''s school. Education is sacred and everyone is equal. At least it is fair. How can your school do this? How bad is the impact? You should strengthen the study of governance, raise your ideological awareness as soon as possible and eliminate all bad effects!"


    Zhang Zhengguang deeply understood the spirit and quickly admitted his mistake, but he was not ready to change it.


    Longyanquan then asked, "how are the two children learning?"


    Zhang Zhengguang immediately frowned and repeated what Lauder said. Of course, he can''t say it was Lauder. That means he didn''t do his duty and didn''t care about the children''s study.


    Long Yanquan was shocked. He asked seriously, "Zhang Zhengguang, you said neither of the two children can do?"


    Zhang Zhengguang suddenly felt something in his heart. He said carefully, "director, do you know these two children?"


    "I don''t know Yang Mai. I just ask you, are you sure Xiao Xuanxuan can''t do anything? Did you test it yourself? Do you know the consequences of making a mistake? I''m a district director, and the class will be dismissed with a word! This is still a small matter. If you deliberately belittle Xiao Xuanxuan, you will make our school a joke all over the world, and the big bosses of the Department will be held accountable, do you understand?"


    Zhang Zhengguang''s head was buzzing and he was almost paralyzed. He suddenly remembered why he looked at Xuanxuan and saw a flash of lightning in his head. He blurted out, "she is Ye Zhen''s daughter?"


    "She is now Xiaoshan''s daughter. Remember, the child''s identity is confidential, otherwise you will be responsible for being kidnapped! Tell me honestly now, did you test it yourself? Let me remind you first, it''s a world famous person, and any of her stories will spread through the ages with the painting. Think about the consequences! Don''t let yourself remain infamous for thousands of years!"


    The voice of Longyan spring has been extremely severe.


    Zhang Zhengguang has blackened before his eyes. Is he not only Ye Zhen''s daughter, but also Xiaoshan''s daughter?


    He was completely disillusioned. He was fooled by Lauder. How could the gifted girl on TV, the envy of countless parents, not know anything?


    "Dragon Bureau, I made a deep review. It was Lauder who said that the child couldn''t do it. I didn''t expect that she was so irresponsible. I tested it myself tomorrow morning, and then removed her head teacher!"


    Longyanquan was silent and said solemnly, "I''ll visit your school tomorrow morning."


    With that, he slammed the phone.


    Zhang Zhengguang was suddenly cold, which was an expression of extreme distrust.


    After sitting for three minutes, he finally calmed down, picked up the phone, dialed Lauder, and immediately scolded:


    "Is your head full of shit? Dare you say it again? Have you asked the child about his study? Do you know what you''re doing? Don''t pick such a big tree even if you want to die! And you''re still shameful with your bare ass! It''s a small matter for you to lie to me. I''m especially a headmaster. You can ignore it. The director will test the child in person tomorrow morning. If it doesn''t match what you said, you''ll be fired Come on! "


    Lauder was on the bus. Before she could say a word, Zhang Zhengguang fell off the phone. She was completely stupid.


    The people around him looked sympathetic.

 Chapter 929

    Lauder''s mind was in a mess. Until the bus stopped, she suddenly recovered. She found the compassionate eyes of the people around her. She felt very embarrassed and hurried out of the car with her head down.


    She stood by the side of the road, calmed down and straightened out the whole thing, but she didn''t feel wrong.


    She clearly remembered that when she gave a lecture, the two children were indeed watching the first lesson, which was enough to prove that the two children had no foundation, at least they had not read the textbook. Even if Laura taught some poems, they took the textbook.


    "Even if these two children are smart, how much can they learn in a day?"


    "The only trouble is that the unemployed vagrants of this family are still very strong. They even called the director."


    Lauder was so depressed that she knew that the family had so much energy. Why did she persuade Laura to say something about her professional title?


    It''s good now. Even if the director can''t grasp the handle, the title will be ruined.


    Lauder quickly decided that she could not let the director come, but had to recover the matter.


    She immediately took out the phone and dialed Laura:


    "Hello, Laura. This is Lauder."


    "Hello, Miss LAN, what''s up?" Laura was very enthusiastic.


    Lauder immediately misjudged that Laura was guilty and the child really couldn''t do anything. She called the director just to come back and continue her study.


    She immediately raised her posture and said with a smile, "I want to explain what happened just now. I just asked the headmaster to communicate with you and see what you mean. I don''t have to persuade you to retreat. If you insist on letting the children continue to study, I have no opinion. I don''t think it''s necessary to let the director come over. It''s also a blow to the children to come over for assessment. Don''t you think so?"


    Laura listened quietly and just smiled: "Miss LAN, I''m driving. I''ll call you later."


    Then he hung up the phone and began to cross examine: "Xuanxuan, tell mom what the teacher said to you today."


    Xuanxuan said it word by word immediately.


    Laura asked in amazement, "she didn''t ask about your study at all?"


    "Yes. The teacher didn''t ask anything." Xuanxuan said with a smile.


    Laura was so angry that she persuaded my child back without asking anything?


    She immediately dialed Zhang Zhengguang''s phone and repeatedly asked:


    "Headmaster, I just received a call from Lauder urging my child to drop out of school. What''s the matter? She asked her child to drop out of school without asking anything about her child''s study? She didn''t want to teach you. What''s the meaning of doing so?"


    Zhang Zhengguang was so frightened that he couldn''t breathe. Did Lauder die too slowly?


    He hurriedly said: "Ms. Laura, we will deal with Lauder''s serious dereliction of duty seriously. The head teacher will certainly take it away. I can assure you that every class in our school is open to you! In addition, I have reported this to the director. The director said on the spot that the child can''t do anything. He will come to the examination in person tomorrow morning. I hope you don''t mind."


    Laura''s face is getting darker and darker. My daughter can write "Li Weng''s rhyme". How many children in China can do it? Lauder can''t say anything?


    "OK, I''ll talk about it tomorrow morning." Laura simply hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Laura came to the principal''s office early.


    Zhang Zhengguang and longyanquan had been waiting there. Seeing Laura, they immediately got up warmly to greet each other.


    "Hello, Ms. Laura, I''m longyanquan, the director of the branch." longyanquan took the initiative to shake hands warmly without waiting for Zhang Zhengguang''s introduction.


    "Hello, dragon Bureau, my two children have bothered you," Laura said politely.


    "Yes, I didn''t arrange it in place. If something like Lauder happened, I will deal with it seriously. Please rest assured." longyanquan said. Zhang Zhengguang felt that it was unnecessary to make a statement again, so he warmly let him sit down.


    Laura smiled and said, "I don''t have to sit. Don''t I have to examine the child?"


    "Yes, yes. Two children come and sit down." Zhang Zhengguang kindly took Xuanxuan and Yang Mai and asked them to sit down.


    Long Yanquan had to get to the point, opened his briefcase, took out two test papers, gave them to the two children, and said kindly:


    "Xuanxuan, Yang Mai, this is the Chinese and mathematics final exam question of the year before last. It doesn''t matter if you can''t answer it. After all, you haven''t reached the end of the term. Don''t have a burden. It doesn''t matter if your grades are poor, okay?"


    "I see."


    Xuanxuan and Yang Mai calmly picked up the pen and began to answer the questions.


    Laura watched silently and found that they answered the questions very quickly, regardless of right or wrong. Only this reading speed proved that the two children not only could, but also responded very quickly.


    The most rare thing is that the two children ignore the existence of the three and are very focused.


    Zhang Zhengguang''s back is sweating. It won''t kill anything. Lauder, you''re going to kill me.


    Long Yanquan has made up his mind that Lauder must be dismissed, otherwise she can''t explain.


    Twenty minutes later, longyanquan and Zhang Zhengguang were more and more surprised. The two children didn''t have any questions they couldn''t answer, and they answered them all from beginning to end!


    Just this speed shocked them. You know, these are two test papers. Are these freshmen who have not attended school?


    "Finished." Xuanxuan and Yang Maiqi handed in their papers together, just like a person.


    "Very good, I''ll approve it." longyanquan swallowed his saliva and took the test paper.


    I watched it carefully from beginning to end. It was even more frightening. They didn''t make any mistakes. They were all double hundred!


    Longyanquan turned to Zhang Zhengguang angrily: "it doesn''t know anything?"


    Zhang Zhengguang said with an ugly face, "I should not believe Lauder. The child should be in grade two. I didn''t do my duty."


    "Don''t say your responsibility first, fire Lauder first!" longyanquan was furious and had to explain to Laura, otherwise what would Xiaoshan think? If one day Xiaoshan meets the city director and thinks of it, he will be finished.


    Zhang Zhengguang was about to call Lauder, but Laura stopped and said, "dragon Bureau, if this matter is big, will it have a bad impact? I think it''s OK to dismiss it."


    Long Yanquan immediately eased his expression and said with a smile, "this reason for dismissal is enough. Of course, if Ms. Laura is worried that her child will attract attention, she can deal with it in a low-key way. It all depends on what you mean."


    Laura could not express this attitude. She just smiled and said, "let''s arrange the children''s class first."


    "Yes," longyanquan immediately instructed, "call the head teachers of class one and class two and let Ms. Laura choose which class to go."


    Zhang Zhengguang didn''t call and went out to find two teachers in person.


    He had said hello to two teachers in the first grade. Unexpectedly, the child was going to the second grade. He would never allow anything like Lauder to happen again. He must be vaccinated in advance.


    Long Yanquan chatted and said with a smile, "Ms. Laura, I think Xuanxuan can draw?"


    Laura really didn''t know. She turned her head and asked, "Xuanxuan, did your father teach you to draw?"


    Xuanxuan was a little shy: "I taught sketch, but I didn''t draw well."


    Longyanquan quickly smiled and said, "Xuanxuan, don''t compare with Ye Zhen''s father. There will be no one who can draw well in the world. You are still a child. You should have confidence in yourself."


    Laura didn''t know that Ye Zhen was Xiao Shan. She sighed, "it''s a pity that she doesn''t have a chance to continue learning."


    Long Yanquan hurriedly courteous: "I know a very famous painter. If I know it''s Jiao Xuanxuan, he must be very willing. Why don''t you introduce him to you?"


    Lara laughed broadly and said, "where does the child go?" Xiaoshan has the final say. I''ll ask him if I can call you.


    "Yes, yes, we must respect Mr. Xiaoshan''s opinions." longyanquan said with a smile.

 Chapter 930

    Zhang Zhengguang came back soon and brought two teachers in their thirties to stand in front of Laura.


    "Hello, I''m Xu Wanzhen, the head teacher of class one of two years." Xu Wanzhen shook hands politely. She didn''t look beautiful, but she was very neat and temperament. Her short hair with ears looked very capable.


    "Hello, Laura, I''m yuan Yunyi, class two." this one looks a lot more casual, but it''s also a lot more beautiful. The long hair shawl has a youthful smell, and it''s obviously younger than Xu Wanzhen.


    With her rich experience in seeing people, Laura made a choice in an instant, but she didn''t want to be too explicit, so she smiled and said, "it''s troublesome for the two teachers. Neither of my two children is very worried, so I want to ask, how do you treat the children who are not worried?"


    Long Ju and Zhang Zhengguang immediately became worried. It would be bad if Laura was dissatisfied with the answers of the two teachers.


    Xuanxuan looks innocent. Why don''t I worry?


    Yang Mai doesn''t care. His parents say he''s not worried and tired.


    The two teachers took a panoramic view of the children''s expressions, and Xu Wanzhen smiled:


    "Xuanxuan must be relieved. Yang Mai is also in the normal range. Boys are naturally active, curious and ignorant. No smart child is relieved. I won''t use strict discipline to eliminate children''s lively nature. I will give such children more patience."


    The Dragon Bureau nodded slightly to express satisfaction.


    The headmaster knows Xu Wanzhen very well. This woman can figure out people''s hearts very well. This must be Laura''s satisfactory answer. She is worthy of being a class head teacher.


    Yuan Yunyi smiled: "These two children are much more mature than their peers. Even if they are with the second grade children, they will also appear very mature. In their heart, they will not encounter communication obstacles and have no problem integrating into the group. But in fact, they are very troublesome. They are easy to be bullied by active boys. Yang Mai is certainly not the master of being slaughtered by others. He will sue him in the future. I won''t If there is any bias, fairness can convince the public. "


    The headmaster was sweating. Why did yuan Yunyi get the red envelope? Can you die if you say a few good words?


    Xu Wanzhen smiled in her heart. The director was watching. You are not partial to Yang Mai. Can you make you better? Can Laura give you the child?


    But unexpectedly, Laura nodded very seriously: "I don''t want my children to form the habit of bullying others. Of course, I don''t want my children to be bullied. Fairness is more important to me, so please bother Mr. Yuan."


    Xu Wanzhen was dull, but the headmaster was not surprised. The foreign woman was sick in her head, not the first time.


    The Dragon Bureau laughed and said, "very good. A mother like Ms. Laura can cultivate real talents. It would be great if all our children''s parents think so. Mr. Yuan, don''t live up to Ms. Laura''s trust. You must be fair."


    Yuan Yunyi smiled and said, "of course, do what you say."


    The Dragon Bureau continued to explain to Zhang Zhengguang: "you should always pay attention to the learning situation of the two children. Talents need special training. Call me if you need anything, and report any accidents to me at any time. If there is anything like Lauder again, don''t do it as the headmaster, okay?"


    Zhang Zhengguang nodded awkwardly: "don''t worry about the Dragon Bureau. I will make up for my mistakes."


    The two teachers felt that it would be unwise to stay and listen to the headmaster''s training. Xu Wanzhen immediately quit.


    Yuan Yunyi and Laura exchanged phones and returned to the classroom with their two children.


    "All stand up!" Yuan Yunyi was not angry.


    The whole class stood up and looked at the two new students curiously. They all thought Xuanxuan was so beautiful.


    "Today, we welcome two new students. They are two years younger than you, but their study is no worse than you. They have studied for two days. They went to grade one yesterday and grade two today. What do you think?"


    They looked at them foolishly and didn''t think of anything. Instead, the boys in the last row shouted, "are they here to travel?"


    The whole class burst into laughter.


    Yuan Yunyi also smiled and said, "I''m not here to travel. I just hope you can understand that many things can''t be done well, not because you''re young, but because you don''t work hard enough. I hope you learn from these two students. Life is precious and don''t waste every day. Now please introduce yourself to them. Xuanxuan, you start first."


    She didn''t say hello to her two children in advance. It was this kind of surprise that she could see the details and quality of a child.


    Yuan Yunyi was surprised by Xuanxuan''s performance. She didn''t panic at all. She just thought about it and said in a loud voice:


    "Hello, students. My name is Xiao Xuanxuan. I''m Yang Mai''s sister. Before I went to school, I never played with girls of my age. Although you are a little older than me, we are all children after all, so I''m very happy. I hope to be your friends. Oh, I''m talking about girls. I''m sorry. I have to explain that my mother doesn''t allow me to play with boys. Of course, Except for my brother. In addition, I don''t like crazy. My mother said that girls should be quiet and train me in manners every day. I''ve become a habit, so please understand. Thank you. "


    Yuan Yunyi recovered from the shock and quickly motioned with both hands. The whole class applauded warmly.


    She took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Xuanxuan was so excellent. What kind of environment can she train a girl with this quality? She pressed down the shock in her heart and said again, "next, please introduce yourself to Yang Mai."


    Yang Mai smiled first and said casually:


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Yang Mai. Yang Mai is Yang Mai of poplar. Mai is Mai of ''now step from the beginning''. This is not my explanation. My master teaches me Kung Fu. He is my idol. I like to imitate master. But I will never tell you who master is. It''s not a secret. I''m afraid of losing face to master. I never bully others, and others don''t want to bully me. I Unlike my sister, my mother never let me be quiet. She just told me to protect my sister. I am willing to be friends with all of you, men and women. There is only a little hope. Don''t touch my sister. The consequences are very serious. Thank you. "


    Yuan Yunyi almost lost her chin. Is this a six-year-old? The boss of the whole underworld, in the face of a group of children two years older than himself, he talks and smiles with fear and intimidation. Is this imitating his master? Who is his master?


    Yuan Yunyi doesn''t know whether to applaud. Doesn''t that recognize his threat?


    But just then, the boy in the last row said, "what will happen if you touch your sister?"


    Yang Mai''s eyes suddenly sharpened and said coldly, "your mother can''t bear the consequences. If you don''t believe it, try it?"


    The whole class was cold.

 Chapter 931

    After school in the afternoon, Qi Lao pulled back the car and asked, "Xuanxuan, how is the teacher treating you?"


    "Miss yuan is very kind to us. She arranges us in the first row and lets us read by ourselves. If there is any place we can''t ask her at any time," Xuanxuan said.


    "Did you ask?"


    "I didn''t ask. Yang Mai didn''t ask, but he asked me." Xuanxuan said with a smile.


    Laura knew that Yang Mai was weaker than Xuanxuan.


    But Yang Mai suddenly said, "Mom, I want a mobile phone."


    Laura understood that her classmates must have mobile phones. She wanted to compare.


    It is said that the child''s first thing, when the mother can''t refuse anyway, but Laura knows in her heart that Che Yaozhuang won''t agree to it.


    If you buy it, it will be confiscated.


    Che Yao''s prestige can never be shaken. If Laura is really so confused, Xuanyuan can''t help her.


    Laura had to say, "mobile phones will affect your study. If you really want to, you have to agree with Shiniang before your mother can buy them for you."


    Xuanxuan immediately said, "Mom, I don''t want a cell phone."


    Laura can''t laugh or cry. Children are children. Mother can''t make Yang Mai feel lonely.


    Yang Mai did not speak again.


    But at dinner, Yang Mai said in front of everyone: "Shiniang, I want a mobile phone. My mother said you agreed to buy it."


    The crowd suddenly sighed. How did the child learn to compare?


    Che Yaozhuang frowned and said seriously, "children can''t use mobile phones. Radiation does great harm to the brain."


    "But I didn''t want to call, just send text messages." Yang Mai said innocently.


    The crowd immediately smiled. Che Yao''s face was angry. Xuanyuan hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t you wonder what Yang Mai wants to do with his mobile phone?"


    Che Yao pretends to scold secretly. What''s the use of children? Of course, it''s comparison. Why do you ask?


    Xuanyuan gently said to Yang Mai, "as long as you tell the truth and ask for a mobile phone, my brother will give you a mobile phone."


    Che Yaozhuang was helpless. He said to show off. You give it too?


    Yang Mai was happy and said excitedly, "because Xu Yihao has a mobile phone, he said his family has 500 million, I don''t believe it."


    All the people were dull. Che Yaozhuang stared. Did you have to compete with others for 500 million after buying your mobile phone?


    Xuanyuan''s eyes brightened: "do you mean that giving you a mobile phone can expose his lies?"


    "Yes!" Yang Mai said simply.


    The crowd was shocked. What was in the child''s head? How can a mobile phone be broken down? How much does it cost?


    Xuanyuan took out a mobile phone without hesitation. After some operation, he directly pushed it to Yang Mai and said, "I declare first that if you can''t tear it down, the mobile phone should be taken back."


    "No problem! Thank you, brother." Yang Mai put his cell phone in his pocket.


    Everyone was immediately ashamed. Everyone was wrong except Xuanyuan. Yang Mai was by no means a comparison person. He didn''t want a mobile phone at all and didn''t look at it.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed, "Mel, he likes to boast. It''s his business. Why do you have to expose others?"


    Yang Mai said bluntly, "I don''t allow anyone to cheat my sister!"


    Everyone is petrified.


    Xuanxuan was moved and looked at Yang Mai secretly. I didn''t believe it. What''s more true about you?


    But she didn''t say anything.


    "Miles, how can you tell?" Laura asked very gently.


    Yang Mai said with a smile, "after school tomorrow, the teacher will tell you."


    The crowd is getting more and more frightened. This child can make so many experts unable to guess. The cliff is not simple.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day after school, Laura didn''t wait for the children at the school gate, but waited for Miss yuan''s phone.


    "Laura, Yang Mai asked me to stay. Come upstairs and talk to us."


    "Is Xuanxuan okay?"


    "Of course, Xuanxuan is very good, but you can''t let Xuanxuan go home by herself? So I stayed."


    "Yes, I''ll go up right away."


    Laura remembered what Yang Mai said last night. She felt that it must be Xu Yihao''s business, but she didn''t know how big it was.


    When she got to the door of the classroom, she leaned over the glass and looked in. Sure enough, only her two children were left, sitting in the first row and reading.


    Yuan Yunyi noticed that she was coming, quietly walked out of the classroom, closed the door, took Laura away, and said seriously, "Laura, your child''s thoughts are too scary. Who did he learn from? Who is his master?"


    Laura said vaguely, "I don''t think the child should involve his master. Let''s talk to me first."


    "You know what I introduced myself yesterday?" Yuan Yunyi looked at Laura shaking her head and told her what happened yesterday. Laura didn''t hear anything wrong. She was very calm.


    Yuan Yunyi sighed in her heart that none of the family was good. She continued:


    "After Yang Mai threatened Xu Yihao, I criticized him. Of course, I also criticized Xu Yihao. They both said they would get along well in the future. There was really no conflict that day. Xu Yihao also took the initiative to talk to Yang Mai and Xuanxuan. But unexpectedly, Yang Mai overcame Xu Yihao today!"


    Laura was startled: "dead?"


    "No." Yuan Yunyi was startled by Laura''s reaction. She can understand this sentence as dead. It can be imagined who Laura is!


    She carefully changed a statement: "it was a trick to pit Xu Yihao once."


    Laura was speechless. Yuan Yunyi continued:


    "What makes me most incredible is that Yang Mai''s mind and grasp the timing of his shot. He knew that I would criticize Xu Yihao every day, so he specially chose to send a text message after I criticized Xu Yihao."


    "What did you send?" Laura''s eyes lit up. Yang Mai really didn''t lie. He really only sent text messages!


    Yuan Yunyi smiled bitterly: "at that time, I didn''t know Yang Mai was playing tricks. After criticizing Xu Yihao, I went back to the podium, but unexpectedly, Xu Yihao suddenly grabbed his schoolbag and rushed out of the classroom. I asked loudly: what are you doing? Xu Yihao turned back and scolded me: get out of your mother''s B! And then ran away."


    Laura was stunned: "does this have anything to do with Yang Mai?"


    Yuan Yunyi smiled helplessly and said, "I didn''t know until later. This is what he did. After he came in the morning, he took a mobile phone and asked Xu Yihao to exchange phone numbers. Then when Xu didn''t pay attention, he changed Yang Mai on his mobile phone into his mother. After I criticized Xu, I sent a text message. In this way, Xu thought it was sent by his mother. Understand?"


    Laura praised in her heart, but asked anxiously, "what did you send?"


    "The content of the message is: children, come back quickly. We have won 500 million yuan and go to chicken feather school!"


    Laura almost laughed. It turned out that Yang Mai used this method to prove that Xu Yihao didn''t have 500 million. At the same time, I feel incredible. Yang Mai planned this game yesterday?


    "And then?"


    "Of course, Xu Yihao''s mother came and brought Xu Yihao back. She broke into the classroom to settle accounts with Yang Mai. I couldn''t allow them to be so arrogant. At that time, Xu Yihao wanted to fire Xu Yihao for abusing the teacher. Xu''s mother stopped making trouble. But she still insisted that Yang Mai apologize in public.


    I think Yang Mai did make a mistake, so I asked him to apologize. Guess what Yang Mai said?


    Yang Mai said: it''s OK to apologize in public, but please ask mother Xu to go out. If you really want to hear an apology, ask my mother.


    I thought it was my negligence and immediately advised Xu Ma to go out. She didn''t insist and turned out of the classroom.


    Then Yang Mai asked Xu Yihao: your family has 500 million, so you don''t go to school, right?


    After all, Xu Yihao ran away after receiving a text message, so he had to admit foolishly: Yes.


    Yang Mai asked: How did you come back to school?


    Xu Yihao said: but my family doesn''t have 500 million.


    Yang Mai said: you lied to my sister when you said there were 500 million yesterday?


    Xu Yihao: I''m either cheating or playing.


    Yang Mai: I''m just joking when I send text messages. Neither of us need apologize.


    Xu Yihao nodded: OK, I won''t lie to you in the future. We are still good friends.


    Yang Mai nodded: of course, friends can''t cheat. You ask your mother to go back and don''t participate in the affairs between us. The children solve the affairs between them. If she refuses to accept it, she will go to my mother. If she wants to be big and small, the consequences will be very serious.


    Xu Yihao actually went out and took his mother away. "


    Yuan Yunyi finished and sighed: "I don''t know how to evaluate Yang Mai. Xu Yihao can ignore my existence and completely listen to Yang Mai''s words and become his little brother."

 Chapter 932

    "It''s been five days. Why haven''t you recovered?"


    Xiao Shan looked at Qingxuan lying in bed and asked in doubt.


    Qingxuan''s face was a little pale. She coughed gently twice. She could hear the sound of her lungs. She said sickly, "don''t cry for mercy. Isn''t it better for me to die?"


    "That''s true, but it''s best not to die in my hands. It''s detrimental to my name of benevolence." Xiao Shan looked righteous.


    Qingxuan turned her head. She was so angry by Xiaoshan these days that she had no strength to be angry. She just said faintly: "don''t forget what you promised and bury me and my family together."


    Xiao Shan thought for a moment and asked, "can I escape with you and my son? Why don''t you heal well, help me hold my son, let''s rush out together, and then I''ll bury you alive. What do you think?"


    Qingxuan was so angry that she trembled all over, and her cheeks suddenly flushed. She clenched her teeth and said, "you''re not afraid that I''ll strangle your son, so I''ll hold it for you."


    "Not afraid." Xiaoshan said confidently, "if you hold my son, I can hold my wife. Our whole family rushed out!"


    "What? Your wife?" Qingxuan asked in shock, "your wife is here too?"


    "You asked, who will look after the baby without a mother?" Xiao Shan looked like an idiot.


    Qingxuan suddenly didn''t want to die. She closed her eyes and said, "I want to heal. Don''t talk."


    Xiaoshan breathed a sigh of relief and turned out of the room.


    This is an ordinary house. The woman living in it was driven away by Qingxuan.


    He stood at the door and waited quietly for half an hour. It was the agreed five days, five whole days, not a minute.


    Qingxuan walked out of the room and said coldly, "let''s go."


    Xiao Shan nodded with satisfaction: "that''s right. We can''t rush out without the desire to kill the enemy."


    While talking, he handed her two Gauss guns.


    Qing Xuan took it and put it around her waist, fearlessly saying:


    "I don''t want to kill the enemy, I just want to kill your wife and son."


    Xiao Shan looked down for three seconds, shook his head and sighed, "you are not such a person. Good can become God, evil can become God, only the pig who wronged himself can''t."


    Qingxuan is furious and suddenly hits Xiaoshan with a palm.


    But I didn''t expect Xiaoshan to move a hundred meters in a flash and get directly on the floating gunboat.


    Qingxuan sat on the co pilot from the other side. She was so blue that she didn''t do it again. She was afraid that she would cripple the gunboat and couldn''t get out again.


    Xiaoshan quickly started the floating gunboat, pulled up 400 meters at the fastest speed and drilled directly into the clouds.


    Boom, a big hole was blown out of the ceiling.


    Sense the moment, sweep it, make sure there is no threat, and drive the boat through the hole directly!


    Twilight five cities.


    With the breath of modernization, high-rise buildings stand like a forest, and the perception can''t sweep to the edge.


    If the feeling of twilight is a city of handicraft industry, the feeling of Twilight five cities is the cradle of high technology. Airships shuttle in the air and people flow in the streets in a hurry. These people also look middle-aged, but they are more young and powerful, and much more dense than Twilight six cities. Their clothes obviously come from Twilight six cities.


    Twilight is undoubtedly a self-sufficient city.


    A female city guard in tight clothes came to the floating gunboat.


    Xiaoshan was in a trance and thought he saw dew. A trace of confusion appeared in his eyes. How many dew drops were there?


    Qingxuan said solemnly, "this robot has self-awareness. Be careful."


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt a shock in his heart. The dew was about to produce self-consciousness. Would Martians not know?


    Is that a serial?


    Xiaoshan''s heart suddenly cast a shadow.


    "Mr. Xiaoshan," said the female guard, "Lord Cangli knows that you are interested in the technology of the underground city, so he asked me to accompany you to visit the twilight five cities."


    "What does this city produce?"


    "It''s an artificial intelligence product, such as a robot." the female guard smiled and concluded that Xiaoshan could not refuse the temptation. This is the original robot, not the inferior fake product of Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan feels more and more uneasy. Why do Martians give up technology to delay time?


    "No, I''m going to leave twilight. Thank Lord Cangli for his hospitality."


    Xiaoshan lifted the control ball and the floating boat flew up.


    The female guard suddenly said, "wait a minute! You don''t want to know the dew..."


    Before she finished speaking, Qingxuan raised her hand and shot Peng, directly exploding the female guard!


    Xiaoshan''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. The female robot actually knew the name dewdrop, which was enough to prove that dewdrop had the ability to automatically transmit information and passed everything around her to the Martians!


    But Xiaoshan still doesn''t believe dewdrop knows. After all, she doesn''t understand Martian Technology.


    The most important point is that dew doesn''t go home with him, but stays in Huaxia robot company, which is obviously not in line with the purpose of Martians to break into spies. Do Martians still need to learn Huaxia robot technology?


    On the contrary, if dew came home with him, the secret of improving cultivation would have been exposed long ago.


    These thoughts flashed in an instant. Xiaoshan decided that he could no longer stay for the science and technology of any city. He must go to twilight city as soon as possible and control the life and death of the most people, so as to have enough chips!


    The airship quickly rowed 500 meters across the sky, drilled into the clouds again, blasted out and passed through the hole!


    Twilight four cities!


    More than a dozen robots rushed to the floating gunboat with Gauss guns. These people were a little unprepared. They didn''t expect Xiaoshan to leave the twilight five cities immediately.


    Unfortunately, their speed is still one step slower than that of floating gunboats.


    Xiaoshan didn''t stop at all. He kept pulling out of the air and quickly broke away from the effective attack range of the Gauss gun.


    The 600 meter sky was still coming soon, but Xiaoshan decided that the robot in dushansancheng must be there, so he suddenly shifted a kilometer under the cover of clouds, and then shelled it out.


    That day, the shed burst open a huge hole, but it didn''t break through!


    Only the city center is the thinnest. The farther away from the center, the thicker the ceiling!


    But Xiaoshan had long expected this. He fired again, and the airship hit the huge hole at the same time.


    Sure enough, the second shot was fired. While the airship went through the hole, the hole had been closed. It was a millimetre difference.


    The airship soared into the air. Xiaoshan and his men had clearly seen that there were hundreds of guards guarding the city in the third Twilight City, all holding Gauss guns in the center of the city!


    If you come out of the central position, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It''s more serious than being hit by a Gauss gun. The gunboat must turn into ash, and Qingxuan is dead. Even Xiaoshan is bad.


    But now, those robots have no time to chase, and the airship has rushed to a height of 700 meters!


    "Goodbye, twilight three cities."


    After Xiao Shan said that, the airship drilled into the clouds. This time, he moved two thousand meters against the ceiling, but it passed through the center point, which is still one kilometer away from the center point, but changed the direction.


    The airship pierced the hole and went up.


    Boom.


    The airship crashed.


    At the moment of passing through the hole, he was shot by Gauss.


    But Qingxuan also shot at the same time and blew up the robot.


    There is only one robot in this position, but they are waiting.


    Xiaoshan and Qingxuan fell to the ground and found that there were two hundred robots in the whole Twilight City, evenly holding all positions one kilometer away from the center.


    At this time, the 200 robots moved at the sound and rushed to Xiaoshan and Qingxuan.


    Xiao Shan smiled grimly: "die!"


    The two men shuttle like ghosts and launch a massacre in mu''er city.

 Chapter 933

    The violent explosion was seven like the overturning of a thunderstorm, but it lasted only one minute and was over.


    Two hundred robots have become fragments, scattered in buildings, streets and flower beds.


    The dogs that ordinary people had been hiding could not be found, and the airship was far around. It seemed that the center of the city was occupied by two people.


    Xiaoshan and Qingxuan finally stand still, but their faces are dignified.


    The most dangerous moment has finally come.


    A three-dimensional picture suddenly appeared in the sky, which was 900 meters high. In it was a spacious bedroom. A beautiful woman in white Hanfu was holding a baby in swaddling clothes.


    The woman''s face was as smooth and delicate as a shelled egg, and as beautiful as a newly opened lotus, caught everyone''s eyes.


    Her eyes, like the virgin came to the world, with indescribable silence, harmony and love, and like the vast lake, make people feel rippling at a glance, incomparably comfortable and safe.


    A floating boat forgot to dodge and passed directly through the woman''s chest, but the woman had no effect.


    It''s not a real person. It just plays the image of another space in this space, just like 3D live broadcasting. There are not only pictures, but also sounds, and even faint frankincense.


    "Is this your wife?" Qingxuan asked, staring at the woman.


    "It''s Ruolan." Xiao Shan murmured.


    From the moment he saw Ruolan''s eyes, he knew what kind of personality she had become.


    His heart suddenly hurt. If he had known so, he would not let Ruolan go. He came here to see Ruolan. He knew that Martians would not hurt children, but he was worried about Ruolan.


    At this time, Ruolan must not know that she was broadcast. Her eyes only looked at the child and sang softly.


    Baby, sleep fast, I will be with you in your dream


    Laugh with you, be tired with you, have me snuggle up


    Flowers follow the flowing water and the sun returns with spring


    The pink face smiles slightly, and the corners of the mouth hold Acacia tears


    Birds hover in the mountains, and rosy clouds fly with them


    Don''t retreat when startled. Leaving also makes the spring breeze drunk


    Xiao Shan looked at the woman and the child. He didn''t know what he was thinking, or he didn''t want to think about anything. He just enjoyed the happiness of his family.


    Qingxuan stares at Xuanyuan''s question. Is this a clone? Women can''t see the flaw, but the child is wrong. Shouldn''t the cloned child be born a hundred days ago?


    But this child is not just born. It is definitely enough for 100 days, or even as strong as 200 days.


    The light ladder hung down brightly. They didn''t notice it. Maybe it''s not important.


    Ruolan in the picture looks at the child with soft eyes like water, sings the song softly, smiles with a smile, like flowers in full bloom, and spits out a sentence: "my child, happy 100 days."


    Xiaoshan trembled all over, and tears suddenly rolled down.


    Children should have a wedding banquet to celebrate today''s hundred days. It''s a traditional custom to ask for a long life.


    But although Ruolan was not abused, she didn''t see any privilege. She guarded the child alone. She must want to give the child a hundred days. Unfortunately, no one congratulated her without flowers and wine.


    "Xiao Yan, mom''s gift is coming."


    Ruolan''s voice was like a spring breeze blowing, and she slowly untied her skirt. The child immediately held out two small hands and began to suck. Ruolan''s smile is more and more warm and intoxicating. His eyes are full of expectation, infinite vision and thick love.


    "Xiao Yan?"


    Xiao Shan murmured the name. He was sure he wouldn''t make a mistake. It must be the rock of the rock. He knew the meaning. Half of Xiao Shan and half of Ruolan.


    "Cough, Mr. Xiaoshan, I''ve heard a lot." a voice suddenly pulled them back to reality.


    Xiaoshan and Qingxuan turn around and look at a handsome young man standing a hundred meters away with a smile.


    I don''t know if the Martians sent ugly people to the blissful passage. People in twilight city generally have high looks.


    "Huang Keli, the Lord of the second Twilight city." the young man actually bowed his hand, a modest gentleman.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were like a knife. Huang Keli''s scalp was numb. Before he could speak, Qing Xuan asked, "do you think we can''t kill you?"


    Huang Keli said with a smile: "there is a saying that the two countries fight and don''t kill envoys. Huang came to solve Mr. Xiaoshan''s difficulties. This is the style of a gentleman. Miss Qingxuan said to kill lightly. It''s a bad scenery, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoshan sneered and said, "it''s right to solve the difficulties. With you, we can use the light ladder."


    "Don''t be impulsive, your wife and children are in our hands!" Huang Keli quickly warned: "if you dare to touch me, they will die!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Qingxuan raised his hand and shot him. Huang Keli was so surprised that he hurried to dodge, but he didn''t prevent Qingxuan from shooting with two guns and chasing him. For a moment, he was in a hurry and screamed repeatedly. He blinked and walked around the square three times, threatening repeatedly:


    "Do you want their mother and son to die?"


    "Yes, I just want that woman to die. You kill her quickly!"


    Qingxuan shot after shot. The Gauss gun has a wide coverage and it''s very difficult to hide. Although Huang Keli was successful, he was also killed in a mess.


    Xiaoshan actually stood by and watched the picture in the air, as if he had forgotten the two of them.


    Qingxuan suddenly took the gun away, returned to Xiaoshan and said, "they bluff and dare not kill your wife and children."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were expressionless. He just looked at the picture.


    Huang Keli almost got angry and scolded the city Lord how to arrange it. Didn''t he agree to kill live?


    At this time, he received a sensor from Cangli: "there was a mistake. He broadcast the real person as a clone. Now he can''t switch. The difference between children is too big."


    Huang Keli hurriedly said, "city Lord, kill the real person and don''t move. What are the children afraid of?"


    "Ridiculous, do you think the guide spirit can''t remember? When he grows up, he will kill us first!"


    "He''s trapped here and can''t practice. How can he kill us?"


    "Do you really think the guiding spirit can''t kill us without cultivation? Let me tell you a secret. The spiritual level rebirth has its own magic powers. The guiding spirit can predict the track of a grain of dust. Killing you is not as simple as eating and drinking water? I even suspect that broadcasting the wrong picture is guiding the spirit to use magic powers!"


    Huang Keli was startled and immediately felt frightened: "how do we deal with Xiaoshan now?"


    "You carry it first. I''ll turn off the picture and send clone Ruolan''s body down later. He should be confused and will compromise."


    "OK, hurry up, I''ll be in danger as soon as you close the picture." Huang Keli kept up his spirit, but he deeply knew how terrible Xiaoshan was. Only the magic power that Gauss cannons can''t kill, he was in an invincible position.


    The picture in the air suddenly disappeared.


    Xiaoshan woke up like a sleeping lion, and its momentum suddenly rolled out!


    It''s like a raptor crossing the river. Its claws and teeth are towering and its killing opportunity is exposed. It blows at Huang Keli!

 Chapter 934

    Xiaoshan''s fist had used his magic power. Huang Keli fell into boundless darkness in an instant, like a mantis arm against the sky. Fear burst him. In an instant, his neck was broken and he was unconscious.


    "Go!" picked up Huang Keli and rushed to the horizon. Qingxuan quickly followed.


    The twilight city was still round, with a diameter of more than 120 kilometers. They disappeared into the city like ghosts, and no one could see the direction they left.


    Cang Lin received the report and hurriedly stopped killing Ruolan. Who else did he threaten when the people were gone?


    Half an hour later, Xiaoshan and Qingxuan returned to the square.


    At this time, Qingxuan was already enlightened and complete.


    But Xiaoshan frowned.


    He found that Huang Keli''s memory was blank, which was obviously erased after being captured.


    According to Qing Xuan, this is a kind of soul seal. When you lose consciousness or die, the soul body automatically erases the memory.


    Only those who really know the core secrets will be put into this steel seal.


    "What should I do now? Sitting on the light ladder is like giving my head to someone else. If I don''t sit on the light ladder, I''ll be trapped here. How can I save your wife and children?" Qingxuan''s promotion is perfect. She is in a much better mood and is waiting to see Xiaoshan''s jokes.


    "Twilight is bigger than Shanghai, the most populous city in China. Do you think it''s possible to have one channel?" Xiaoshan asked.


    Qingxuan thought it was reasonable, but asked, "where is the other channel? Even if it is, is it guarded?"


    "Not necessarily." Xiao Shan''s voice just fell, and his eyes suddenly coagulated.


    A three-dimensional picture appeared again in the air, in which a young man with eyes like an eagle seemed to look at Xiaoshan across the air and measure the tunnel:


    "Xiaoshan, you shouldn''t have killed Huang Keli. Now, I want you to see your woman die with your own eyes! Remember, Miao Ruolan can see you too. I want you to know that my warehouse is the master of Twilight city!"


    Xiaoshan was furious and roared: "Cang Li! If you dare to move Ruolan, I will break you into pieces!"


    Qingxuan stares at Cang Ling. She has a huge question in her heart. If Cang Ling really dares to kill, why wait until now?


    When the voice fell, a female guard pushed Miao Ruolan in front of the barn.


    Suddenly, as like as two peas in the air, the woman looked at the details of the woman''s hair. The woman looked at her from any detail, and was exactly the same as the one who had just breast fed. If she had the same hair, she had the same look.


    Ruolan seemed to suddenly see Xiaoshan. First, she widened her eyes. After confirming that there was no mistake, she slowly showed a sad and beautiful smile. Finally, I closed my eyes happily, but the tears had slipped, and the cherry lips trembled like a whisper, spitting out two words: Thank you.


    Xiao Shan was trembling all over, and his heart was like a thousand insects biting, but he was unable to return to heaven.


    Cang Lin smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth, slowly stretched out his palm and pressed it on Ruolan''s head:


    "Xiaoshan, I wanted to let you go, but you are too arrogant. Tut Tut, such a perfect woman is about to die. What a pity. Oh, who makes me so kind? I suddenly changed my mind. Listen, Xiaoshan, as long as you break your arm, I will spare your woman and never touch her from now on! Give you ten seconds to start."


    Ruolan was shocked all over and suddenly opened his eyes!


    Xiaoshan did not hesitate to stretch out his left arm and cut off his right palm!


    Qingxuan is stupid. Can''t this man see such a simple trick? This is not an arm. This is fatal. There will be children later! Your arms are broken and you won''t be slaughtered?


    Ruolan suddenly screamed, "Xiaoshan, I hate you!"


    Xiaoshan was slightly frozen.


    Cang Li immediately pressed his palm slightly. Ruolan lost consciousness in an instant. Then he said with a grim smile: "five seconds."


    But just then, Qingxuan''s voice suddenly came from Xiaoshan''s brain: "this is a clone. You saved Ruolan and children. How many arms do you have?"


    Xiaoshan seemed to be enlightened. He recovered his intelligence in an instant, seized the loophole in an instant, and blurted out:


    "Cang Li, did you kill the child?"


    "No! Ten seconds later, I''m sorry for your woman." Canglin deliberately delayed and gave Xiaoshan a chance to save.


    But Xiaoshan was furious: "Cangli, give you ten seconds. If I can''t see the children, the whole Twilight city will be destroyed! Everyone will be killed! All will be buried with my son!"


    His hands suddenly pulled out the Gauss gun and his murderous spirit rushed into the sky!


    Canglin suddenly has a big head. He didn''t expect Xiaoshan to think he killed the child. But the child is really not in the picture.


    Although he doesn''t believe that Xiaoshan can kill ordinary people, let alone tens of millions of people, Xiaoshan is now stimulated and his eyes are red. What can''t he do?


    Qingxuan secretly praised the anti general.


    Cloned children can see that Cang Li must not be exposed now. It will take at least a few months.


    The real child must be in zhenruolan''s hand, but Ruolan doesn''t know it. His expression must be quiet and peaceful, so he can''t round the warehouse for ten seconds.


    The momentum of Xiaoshan is soaring. The murderous spirit makes the temperature drop sharply, and people can''t see in the street.


    Canglin finally compromised: "Xiaoshan, the child is far from the city master''s house. I''ll let you see it in half an hour. If you don''t break your arm after reading it, even if you kill the city, I''ll kill Miao Ruolan!"


    With that, the picture disappears directly.


    Xiaoshan pulled Qingxuan, and they rushed to the edge of the city.


    "Do you want to find the channel in half an hour?" Qingxuan asked.


    "Yes."


    "How can the passage be located at the edge of the city? The farther to the edge of the city, the thicker the canopy? Even if it is not at the thinnest point in the center, it must be in the densely populated area?"


    "What if it''s a waterway?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Qingxuan was stunned: "waterway?"


    "How much water does such a big city need every day? There are ready-made lakes. You don''t need to make water yourself? If there is a channel, where is it?"


    Qingxuan suddenly realized that the waterway could not be suspended in the air, it could only be in the city wall.


    The two of them, like a fleeting shadow, soared in the straight street, faster than the floating boat.


    There are many tall buildings on both sides of the road, floating boats hovering on the roadside. There are only pedestrians on the street, and they are all young people. Compared with the twilight nine cities, it is full of vitality and vitality!


    No one in the street could see their figures clearly. I just felt that there was a roar in my ears, but I couldn''t find anyone.


    Qingxuan saw that the sky was getting shorter and shorter. Heaven and earth had been connected to the edge of the city!


    There are no people here. It''s like reserving a ring road, but there are no cars.


    Xiaoshan sent out his senses to search the city wall and soared around the city again.


    After running for five minutes, Xiao Shan suddenly brightened his eyes and Qingxuan exclaimed:


    "There is a door on the wall!"


    The door is like a piece of paper pasted on the wall. It can only be seen that there are different colors, but there are no gaps, no keyholes and so on.


    Xiao Shan looked around and raised his hand!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The door disappeared directly. Sure enough, a vertical channel was exposed inside. Pipes of various colors were thick and thin. They hung down from above and went deep into the ground. The surrounding gap was enough for people to go up.


    "Sure enough, it''s a passage." Qingxuan murmured.


    Immediately, they scratched their bodies and rushed to the twilight city as fast as a meteor!

 Chapter 935

    Ha ha, Cang Linqi looked at the three-dimensional picture in the air and suddenly laughed.


    "Xiaoshan, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that I wanted you to enter the special channel?"


    "Unfortunately, even Qingxuan was buried together."


    "Fortunately, this is her own death, and angsu people have nothing to say."


    Cang Li looked at the picture, raised his glass and smiled grimly.


    The two of Xiaoshan quickly rose 900 meters and found that they had reached the top. The pipes passed through the metal ceiling without any gap at all.


    Seizing the thinnest pipe and suspending it in the air, Qingxuan asked, "is there a dead end?"


    Xiaoshan tried to go through the wall, but he couldn''t go through it. He tried the coarsest pipe, but he could reach into his hand. Sure enough, there was water in it.


    "Is there a lake above us?"


    "Yes," Qingxuan said positively.


    "Let''s go out through the pipe." Xiaoshan took off his clothes first, wrapped all the Gauss guns and tied them to the thinnest pipe. Qingxuan calmly followed suit. After all, it''s dark here.


    Xiao Shan reaches out and hugs Qingxuan.


    Although Qingxuan was not held by him for the first time, she was still a little different. She closed her eyes, fell on his shoulder and murmured, "it''s good to die like this."


    Huh? Xiaoshan asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too easy?" Qingxuan asked.


    Xiaoshan suddenly became vigilant: "what do you feel?"


    Qingxuan said, "I feel like I''ll die in it forever. You don''t know much about Martian Technology. When we really go in, the pipeline will become a ceiling and can never pass through. This is our grave."


    Xiaoshan suddenly burst into flames.


    After thinking quickly, he suddenly asked, "what if the pipeline is interrupted in advance?"


    Qingxuan was surprised: "you want to flood the whole Twilight city? It''s tens of millions of people."


    Lying in the trough, Xiaoshan was speechless and prepared a grave for us. Are you still worried about other people''s life and death?


    But what he said was: "you think too much. The three best things the dungeon does are waterproof, fire prevention and collapse prevention. They will immediately seal the exit below. It''s just us."


    With that, he took out a Gauss gun, moved down a hundred meters, selected the angle to ensure that it would not affect other pipelines, and pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    The pipe disappeared out of thin air, and the water splashed out like a bomb.


    Xiaoshan moved up quickly and fired continuously at the same time.


    Hundreds of meters of pipes were all shot into dust by Gauss guns. Even the metal with memory could not be recovered.


    Xiaoshan hung on to the thinnest pipe, and the water dragon spewed out at their feet, like the Milky Way hanging upside down and pouring down, which was spectacular!


    They waited silently. The impact was so strong that they had to wait for the Martians to bet on the entrance of Twilight city and fill it with water.


    But they waited for a minute, and the water poured out from the entrance of mu''er city without stopping at all.


    Before he finished drinking that glass of wine, he suddenly froze and became angry: "Xiao Shan is so inhuman that he wants to destroy the whole Twilight city?"


    At the same time, Xiaoshan suddenly sneezed and muttered to himself, "I suddenly found an oversight. It seems that the city wall is not metal and can''t be healed automatically."


    Qingxuan immediately glanced at him and said angrily, "it doesn''t matter. All your sins are dead, and tens of millions of people are buried with him!"


    Xiaoshan said, "but we can''t die. It''s filled with twilight. The lake has dried up and we haven''t been flooded yet."


    Qingxuan was angry: "did you do it on purpose?"


    "I can''t say it''s intentional. I have to go out to save the destruction of billions of people on the earth. What''s the sacrifice of tens of millions of people here? What''s more, they may not die. I bet the barn will seal the water inlet above."


    Qingxuan said sadly, "I really don''t understand why the true God chose you?"


    "Then why did you choose me?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Qingxuan instantly became angry with shame: "who chose you? I just had to finish the last life of Zhenshen."


    "Then why don''t your mother and brother listen to the true God?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    Qingxuan was even more angry: "you killed my father, but you still have the face to ask?"


    "OK, stop." Xiaoshan didn''t want to argue with her and changed the topic: "how long do you think it will take to fill the second Twilight city?"


    "I don''t know." Qing Xuan said forcefully.


    "If we can''t get out, what do you want to do before you die?"


    Qingxuan was silent. After a while, she said with a little shame, "just die in your arms."


    She thought Xiao Shan could hold her, but she didn''t expect Xiao Shan to say quietly, "fortunately, we won''t die."


    Qingxuan''s cheeks turned crimson in an instant, and her heart suddenly began to kill. She remembered that she had opened her mind to perfection. Did she avenge her family first?


    But just then¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly there was a sound in the pipe, and the water quickly disappeared, and the whole channel returned to dead silence.


    Xiaoshan reaches out and hugs Qingxuan. Qingxuan wants to push him away, but she finds she hasn''t done anything.


    Xiaoshan held a gun in one hand and Qingxuan in the other. Zhenyuan burst. Their bodies drilled into the pipe, and then their feet stepped on the pipe wall continuously. Their body shape rose quickly and reached the top in the blink of an eye.


    "Sure enough, the water inlet at the bottom of the lake was closed," Xiao Shan said softly.


    Qingxuan closed her eyes and said, "pray there are no traps outside. I can''t help you."


    Xiao Shan scolds secretly in his heart. What''s the use of you?


    But how could he leave Qingxuan here and wait to die? He still held her tightly and stretched out his hand to test it first.


    It does pass through the pipe wall.


    Then he threw the gun and hit the pipe wall directly.


    Since there must be an ambush, fight fast and slow.


    When they re entered the water, Xiao Shan suddenly sank in his heart and felt bad instinctively.


    This is a huge cage. It is estimated to be used for filtering to prevent fish from entering the pipe, but now the cage is glittering!


    Qingxuan was so surprised that she almost drank a mouthful of water and said, "this cage must not be worn. It is specially designed to intercept the soul. There was only one body left in the past!"


    Xiaoshan asked suspiciously, "fish also have a soul?"


    "What are you thinking? The fish doesn''t dare to come near. This is what intercepts you! We can either go back to mu''er city or stay here. You choose." Qing Xuanbai glanced at him.


    "Oh." Xiaoshan said faintly, "then I have a third choice. Let the barn open the cage and let us out."


    Qingxuan sneered: "do you want to open the pipe entrance and continue to discharge water - threaten Cang with tens of millions of people''s lives? Don''t you see that Cang is willing to pay the price of a city as long as it can let you die? He will listen to you?"


    Xiaoshan said leisurely, "if there is no water, we can take out the Gauss gun. Can the cage be blown away? If it can be blown away, why don''t Cang compromise in advance and save the people of mu''er city?"


    Qingxuan asked, "what if the lake is always full? Don''t forget where the lake comes from."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "can''t you still take out the Gauss gun when it''s full? Can''t Cang Lin think of it? Why don''t you compromise in advance? If he''s so stubborn, Cang Lin is the one who killed Mu two cities."


    Qingxuan smothered, slowly turned his head and sighed, "you are really a devil. You bet on the lives of tens of millions of people."

 Chapter 936

    Xiao Shan said he would do it. He immediately grabbed the door of the water inlet and pretended to study it carefully.


    This is a mechanical side swing door. There is no automatic device. It is certain that someone came down and closed the door by hand just now.


    At the same time, Xiaoshan came to a conclusion that although this position can not get out, it is safe.


    Just above the lake, a dozen floating gunboats were waiting in suspension, but they did not dare to bombard. If the water inlet is destroyed, it cannot be repaired, and the vitality of mu''er city will be completely destroyed.


    Xiaoshan tried to open the side swing door.


    "Xiao Shan, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, the voice of the barn suddenly came from my brain.


    Xiaoshan looked up and replied, "open the door, take out the Gauss gun and blast open the interception network."


    "Your Gauss gun has been taken away. Where did you get the Gauss gun?"


    "Idiot, even if I take it away, I''ll go down and grab it back."


    "You son of a bitch! Well, I''ll let you out." Cang Li finally compromised.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "the mayor of Cangli really cares about the common people. It''s really a blessing to the people."


    Cang Li was almost out of breath, but he had to order the release.


    Qingxuan finds that the cage suddenly rises up, revealing a space ten meters high.


    "He succeeded without opening the door?" Qingxuan was very depressed.


    Xiaoshan said: "see ten floating gunboats? As long as you stay away from the water inlet, you will be attacked continuously."


    "How many shots can you resist?"


    "The two guns were terrified."


    "Isn''t that still stuck here?"


    "No, look carefully. A pipe is buried at the bottom of the lake."


    After sensing and probing, Qingxuan asked suspiciously, "it''s not a water pipe. What''s in it?"


    "I don''t know, but we can walk along the pipe." Xiao Shan hugged Qing Xuan and rushed out of the cage.


    Sure enough, there was no attack.


    He walked along the pipe like a shark at the bottom of the lake.


    No matter what is ahead, at least stay away from the trap of the warehouse.


    On the shore of the lake, the warehouse was expressionless. Behind it were thousands of robots, each with Gauss guns, motionless like an army, neat and emotionless.


    "He is so cunning." Cang Li finally mumbled.


    Xiaoshan raised his speed to the extreme and didn''t give the enemy enough time to prepare. He soon reached the opposite bank of the lake, and the pipeline couldn''t be seen through the wall.


    The two had to come out of the water. Although the ten floating gunboats followed, they never attacked.


    Qingxuan is slightly shy. A bright moon is hanging in the air. It looks bright and white. If there is no one, she will enjoy the freedom of integrating into the world. Even if it is only Xiaoshan, she doesn''t care.


    But now, I feel uncomfortable.


    Xiao Shan did not have any distractions. His perception extended to the limit and his vigilance reached the extreme.


    Slowly ashore, there is a strange house in front of me, a bit like a magic cube, standing alone on the shore, with undulating mountains behind. There are scattered villas with different designs, but there is a harmony integrated into heaven and earth.


    "This place must be very important. The pipe goes down here." Xiao Shan stood in front of the Rubik''s cube and said.


    Qingxuan hurriedly said, "let''s go to the villa over there and find clothes first."


    Xiaoshan feels that he has caught the enemy''s seven inches. He can''t leave at will. The villa can be sacrificed. What if he gets killed by Gauss gun?


    Then he said seriously, "I feel that this is where clothes are sold."


    Qingxuan stumbled and asked, "do you still have money?"


    "I have a good reputation. I can owe it wherever I go." Xiao Shan is very serious.


    Qingxuan suddenly stopped arguing and bowed her head gently. Life and death are up to him.


    Xiaoshan reached out and pushed, but the door didn''t respond.


    He suddenly blew out with a fist, the door canopy cracked, and then more and more cracks appeared, and then the whole door fell down.


    There is only one thing in this room.


    A two meter high egg stands there.


    The upper part is anti peeping glass, and the lower part is silver metal. It stands upright on the ground and doesn''t fall down.


    Qingxuan''s eyes suddenly brightened. She knew what it was, but she didn''t say it.


    Xiaoshan turned his head and asked suspiciously, "what is this?"


    "I don''t know." Qingxuan shook her head.


    Xiaoshan threatened, "are you sure you don''t know? We''re going to die together."


    "I don''t want to live for a long time. Didn''t you find it?" Qing Xuanbai glanced at him.


    Xiao Shan knew it well. It was definitely not dangerous. He took Qingxuan with one hand and lifted the glass cover with the other. Sure enough, he opened it, revealing a seat inside, a dashboard and control buttons. It looked very primitive and inconsistent with the appearance.


    "Is this a small aircraft?" Xiaoshan asked Qingxuan again.


    Qingxuan hesitated and nodded.


    "Can you resist the Gauss gun?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed and jumped into his seat with Qingxuan in his arms. Because there was only one seat, he had to hold Qingxuan all the time.


    Qingxuan''s whole body softened by the most ambiguous posture. She gritted her teeth and riveted her strength. As soon as she reached out and pressed the blue button, the glass cover closed automatically, and then operated skillfully.


    Xiaoshan was surprised to find that his perception was closed and he couldn''t see anything outside the glass cover.


    He didn''t know why, so he had to hold Qingxuan tightly.


    With Qingxuan''s exhortation, Xiaoshan felt the heat below. At the most dangerous moment, he was suddenly wrapped by circles of light and closed like zongzi.


    Xiao Shan exclaimed, "what is this?"


    "You''ll know soon." Qingxuan whispered.


    Immediately followed by the sound of countless beeps in their ears, a burst of nausea, as if their internal organs had been folded seven or eight times.


    The aperture suddenly disappeared.


    When Xiaoshan''s perception recovered, he suddenly found that he was sitting on the grass with Qingxuan in his arms. A bright moon hung high in the air. On the left was the boundless lake and on the right was the continuous mountains. It seemed to be the same as the underground city, but it was definitely not a place.


    The dungeon is a full moon, but here is the crescent moon. This is the real moon.


    "What is this place?" Xiao Shan was silly.


    "It''s like Baikal Lake," Qingxuan said innocently.


    Xiaoshan suddenly stood up. Qingxuan was lifted three meters lightly. He was surprised and asked, "did you send us to the ground?"


    Qingxuan was so upset by the rudeness that she said bitterly, "stay there and die? It''s not good to come out?"


    "But I haven''t saved my wife and children!" Xiao Shan was furious.


    Qingxuan was also furious: "can you save it? If you break your arm, you''ll break your arm. How can you save it?"


    Xiao Shan glared at Qing Xuan. After a long time, he slowly eased down and said softly, "go, I''ll save it myself."


    Qingxuan''s eyes are shrouded by thunder. She slowly condenses into rain and rolls down.


    Her lips trembled and choked and said, "I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid of you. Didn''t you say that tens of millions of people can be sacrificed for billions of people? Then why can''t you sacrifice two people? Since you hate me so much, I''ll go back to Pleiades and never bother you again."


    Then he turned his head and ran away with a roar.


    Xiaoshan stays in the night sky.


    After a while, I looked up slowly.


    I didn''t see Pleiades, but I saw the moon as frost.

 Chapter 937

    Amazon.


    Yinxin seven opened her eyes in the dark.


    She was delighted to find that her perception was extremely strong and everything in the cave was at a glance.


    She smiled: "finally, the pulse is complete. Mango, we can go out to find our husband."


    Mango immediately skimmed away and said, "you''re looking for your husband."


    "OK, I''m looking for my husband." Yinxin is very grateful to mango. If it weren''t for waiting for her, mango would have gone out to polish the realm by herself.


    Mango turned to Jiang Liangqing: "we''re going out. What do you have to do?"


    "No. I just don''t trust you." Jiang Liangqing sighed.


    He had only reached the middle stage of Kaihui, and it was more and more difficult to cultivate. This was still in the spirit stone mine left by the true God. I''m afraid it would take at least ten years to change to a place like Kunlun.


    Yinxin didn''t talk nonsense. She turned to Python and said, "brother python, please send our sisters up."


    "No," said the python with great dignity, "be ready to escape. We''re exposed."


    The three were suddenly surprised.


    Jiang Liangqing reacted very quickly. He immediately took out the dagger. After Zhenyuan poured, he quickly cut the wall of the cave, cut a large piece of spirit stone in the twinkling of an eye, wrapped it with his back, and then took a backpack.


    Meanwhile, above the dense forest, a spaceship was slowly falling.


    There are four young soldiers standing inside, all of whom are open and perfect.


    "Hahaha, we finally found Xiaoshan''s training place!" Luo Yuanjun, holding the ball, looked up and laughed.


    The other three soldiers are all murderous. No one knows how many guns they fired in Amazon.


    When the spacecraft touched the ground, Luo Yuanjun suddenly turned off the anti gravity system.


    Taishan''s heavy spaceship sank directly underground!


    Underground mine.


    Python suddenly roared, "come in!"


    With his big mouth open, the three filed in. Jiang Liangqing also carried two backpacks of Lingshi.


    As soon as the python closed his mouth, he suddenly drilled forward. His speed was very fast. He walked through the soil like a galloping horse. After walking a hundred meters and avoiding the attack range of the Gauss gun, he immediately turned in the direction and began to go up vertically.


    In just a few minutes, the Python and the spaceship were at the same height, but there was a hundred meters of soil in the middle.


    But the spaceship still found the existence of Python and suddenly shelled out!


    Amazon is a rainforest. The underground is not even a rock. Under the power of Gauss gun, it seems to be unstoppable and hit a 100 meter vacuum!


    The Python''s long tail was exposed in the sight of the ship, but it was intact.


    This distance is already outside the effective range of Gaussian gun.


    Just for a moment, it passed by. The ship sank rapidly, the python rose rapidly, and there was no time to fire a second shot.


    But Luo Yuanjun was not in a hurry to dig the Lingshi mine. After all, the Lingshi mine can''t fly. It''s more important to eliminate the python.


    He decisively turned on the anti gravity system, and the sinking of the spacecraft stopped suddenly. Then he mentioned the control ball, and the spacecraft rose rapidly!


    The python took the lead to rush out of the ground, and a burst of dense rain like explosion, the huge body quickly shortened and deformed, and turned into a black fighter!


    The fighter soared vertically on the ground without any jet flame. It rose to an altitude of 10000 meters and hid in the clouds. Then he made a sudden turn, directly locked the position of Xiaoshan and suddenly disappeared into the night sky.


    Although the spaceship was slow, it didn''t need to deform. When it rushed out of the ground, it just detected the fighter.


    Luo Yuanjun didn''t believe that American fighters would come here. Even if they did, they dared to fight down.


    Without hesitation, he chased in the direction of the fighter.


    Just chase and run, fast as lightning, straight to Baikal Lake.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshan is counting the stars.


    The night wind blew over CHIGUO''s body, a cool heart.


    At this time, there was a sudden wave under my feet.


    Xiaoshan did not want to. He instantly entered the quantum state. Almost at the same time, the earth under his feet suddenly became a vacuum. The soil 100 meters deep disappeared, revealing a rapidly rising spacecraft!


    And his body is falling towards the ship!


    Xiaoshan knows more about the spaceship, but this angle is definitely not a coincidence, or a shot aimed at him.


    The ship has been lurking here for many years to guard Lake Baikal.


    But at this time, it has a new mission. Even if it does not hesitate to expose, it will plot against Xiaoshan. This opportunity is too rare.


    Xiaoshan hit the ship with a blow in the air one thousandth of a second after falling!


    He knew that the interval between the two guns was one second. No one could fire two guns in one second.


    So this punch with all its strength rammed the ship. As soon as the angle of the ship sank, the second gun was crooked, but Xiaoshan suddenly accelerated and fell directly to the top of the ship.


    In the center of the top, there is a bulge, like a pot buckle there, and Xiaoshan lies on the pot, as if adsorbed there, motionless.


    This position is not the muzzle, but it is very important. This is the signal transmitting hole.


    The remote control command of the spacecraft depends on this, otherwise the center of Mars doesn''t know what''s going on here.


    Inside the spaceship is a male robot.


    After the ship lost its command, he had to make a battle choice alone, directly moved the ship out of the pit, opened the hatch and jumped down.


    If it was the fire center, he would never be allowed to do so.


    All the Martian soldiers who did so died.


    But the robot doesn''t know.


    He not only got off the ship, but also jumped to the top of the ship and grabbed Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan was so prone that he seemed afraid of falling. When he saw the robot, he immediately asked nervously, "wait, do you have a bomb in your body?"


    After analyzing the robot action, there was no precedent to follow, so he mechanically said, "is this related to you?"


    "It''s about you. How do you contact the center of Mars when you blow up the launcher?" Xiao Shan asked seriously.


    "What does this have to do with you?" the robot didn''t know how old it was. It was dragged for a long time.


    "Do you see if it''s off?" Xiao Shan finally pulled down the pot and smashed it at the robot like lightning.


    Fortunately, Xiaoshan is now open and perfect, otherwise he really can''t pull it down.


    The robot didn''t have the speed of Xiaoshan. It flew more than 30 meters and exploded in the air.


    Xiaoshan''s body flashed and entered the spaceship like a ghost.


    The pot was gone, and the ship could not identify the enemy and us. There was no obstruction.


    Xiao Shan didn''t expect to be so lucky. He came to the pillow just after dozing off. Now it''s time to consider where to go.


    "With a random spaceship, it''s a waste not to travel far?" Xiaoshan decided to see Yinxin. It''s estimated that it''s time to open the pulse perfectly.


    As soon as the control ball was mentioned, the spacecraft quickly rose to an altitude of 10000 meters, then found the direction of Amazon and flew away quickly.

 Chapter 938

    Xiaoshan just flew for a few seconds and saw a black fighter coming!


    "American fighter?"


    "There are American fighter planes in Lao maozi''s territory?"


    Xiaoshan looked stunned and stopped the ship to see what was going on.


    The fighter also slowed sharply, as if to lean against the spacecraft.


    "Is the United States having an affair with Martians? Then you''re looking for death."


    Xiaoshan slowly stroked the Gauss gun firing button.


    But the next moment, the fighter miraculously deformed, revealing the head of a python!


    Xiaoshan was suddenly surprised. Is this the Amazon Python?


    Then I saw the fast approaching spaceship behind the fighter. Suddenly I understood and became angry!


    As soon as the python appeared, it quickly passed under the ship.


    Luo Yuanjun''s spaceship happened to arrive.


    At the moment of entering the range, Xiaoshan boldly pressed the launch button.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a loud noise, Luo Yuanjun''s spaceship flashed.


    Luo Yuanjun was so angry that he was a second late.


    Just after receiving the news from the center of Mars, Xiaoshan hijacked the spacecraft. As a result, he was shot, just like putting his face out to others.


    He knew that the Gauss gun could not be fired continuously, so he immediately fired back, then jerked the control ball, suddenly pulled high and escaped the lock.


    Xiaoshan also didn''t hide. Anyway, the spaceship didn''t dare to keep it. It couldn''t fly in the sky 24 hours a day. Therefore, after launching a gun, it bumped into Luo Yuanjun, got a hard shot, survived for a second, easily followed Luo Yuanjun and pressed the launch button again.


    Luo Yuanjun''s spaceship disintegrated abruptly, and the four Martian soldiers inside had no choice but to fall down.


    Xiao Shan smiled grimly, pressed the control ball and fell quickly first.


    Python is still in the form of a fighter and falls from a distance. Yinxin three people already know that Xiaoshan is driving a spaceship. They watched the whole battle process through the window.


    Yinxin immediately screamed, "why didn''t my husband blow those four people to death? Can I give up this opportunity?"


    Jiang Liangqing frowned and thought, "give up the ship''s great advantage and wait for the landing first. Is this to be captured alive?"


    Mango said blankly, "with one to four, where can we grasp the capture alive? Kill three and leave one?"


    "Brother Mang, let''s go down and help?" Yinxin asked carefully.


    The python said, "when people wave their hands, you all die. That''s the perfection of the four opening gods!"


    Jiang Liangqing''s three faces are pale, and the four open gods are complete?


    Xiaoshan wants to capture four kaishen alive?


    They were immediately extremely worried.


    The speed of spaceships and fighter planes is much faster than the four kaishen. They land at an altitude of 10000 meters in ten seconds, but the spaceship hovers three meters from the ground and the fighter plane is 30 meters from the ground.


    The three stared at the ship and suddenly widened their eyes.


    When they saw Xiaoshan, they rushed out of the spaceship naked!


    "God, what was he doing in the spaceship?" Yinxin asked strangely.


    Mango and Jiang Liangqing were speechless, but Python said, "don''t worry, he''s alone in the spaceship and has no clothes."


    The three suddenly realized that they must have lost their clothes when they robbed the spaceship.


    Yinxin''s cheeks are red. Did I just say I''m not at ease?


    "No, one will fall on the spaceship. He must take the spaceship, and Xiaoshan will be in danger!" Mango suddenly exclaimed.


    Jiang Liangqing is also nervous. The position of Xiaoshan station is obviously ready to catch the farthest person first. This is unreasonable. Can he clean up the four open gods like lightning?


    The first one opened his mind. Three feet from the ground, Xiaoshan punched him.


    The young man was already ready, but he didn''t expect that suddenly it was dark in front of him. Xiaoshan just broke his neck in a moment. His body didn''t stop at all. He punched the second kaishen!


    Yinxin was dazzled. Before the first one fell, Xiaoshan had changed his target, as if he were running away.


    The second young man was also locked with a fist and let Xiao Shan pass like a puppet.


    With a click, Xiaoshan rushed to the third person!


    At this time, the first kaishen fell.


    Yinxin was stunned.


    The third young man was so frightened that he forgot his defense at all. He blacked out and passed out.


    The last one to fall is Luo Yuanjun.


    His control ability is the strongest, so he landed last and landed on the ship!


    He knew the horror of Xiaoshan long ago, so he wanted three people to contain Xiaoshan. He came to seize the spaceship.


    Unexpectedly, when he was one foot away from the spacecraft, he was hearing the last number from the spacecraft: "ten!"


    "Lying trough! Fooled!" Luo Yuanjun thought, and the spacecraft exploded.


    He was directly lifted into the air, his whole body was covered in flesh and blood, and then he fell to the ground and fainted directly.


    Yinxin several people like a dream, four open gods are complete, and they are finished in three seconds?


    The fighter plane landed quickly. Yinxin jumped down and greeted Xiaoshan excitedly.


    Xiaoshan said with a smile, "mango, go and pick me a suit of clothes."


    As soon as the mango cheek was hot, I was so stupid that I quickly turned and took off a young man''s clothes.


    Yinxin rushed into Xiaoshan''s arms without scruples. Missing is not only the main reason, but also blocking his body for him.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t care. He said quickly: "our Lingshi mine was exposed. The ship sank to the ground to catch us. Fortunately, brother mang escaped here with us. The ship just now shouldn''t explode. How good it is to drive back and guard the Amazon?"


    Xiaoshan stroked Yinxin''s hair and said with a smile, "go back and get some spirit stone, but there''s no need to keep it."


    Jiang Liangqing and Yinxin were stunned: "no need?"


    "I''ll improve your accomplishments later." Xiaoshan motioned to Jiang Liangqing, "come first and take off your clothes."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly thought of Ning Bing, suddenly woke up and did it quickly.


    Yinxin turned her head and left speechless, which was blocked by him, but he asked Jiang Liangqing to take it off. Is it because of the special cultivation method that Xiaoshan can''t wear clothes? After that, everyone is naked. How can we live?


    Mango didn''t dare to come after picking up his clothes. He cleaned his clothes with Yinxin and waited in the distance hand in hand.


    Xiaoshan hugged the bloody Luo Yuanjun and began to help Jiang Liangqing refine Zhenyuan.


    Although mango and Yinxin didn''t see it, they were shocked when they felt it, and directly refined other people''s real yuan?


    No wonder Xiaoshan''s accomplishments are like taking a rocket!


    The Python''s eyes shine brightly. It''s really God''s seed. It''s really lucky.


    Although Luo Yuanjun was a perfect kaishen, he was hurt too badly, and Zhenyuan escaped too much. Jiang Liangqing had been refined only half a step to kaishen.


    Xiaoshan poured the body into the ground and changed it.


    Jiang Liangqing continued to refine, and his cultivation was generally promoted to the realm of kaishen, and then climbed all the way to the middle stage of kaishen.


    Xiaoshan changed another one again. Mango and Yinxin secretly smack their tongue. How many enemies do you need?

 Chapter 939

    When Jiang Liangqing''s spirit was full, Xiao Shan said, "go and watch by Baikal Lake first. We''ll go there later."


    Jiang Liangqing promised, put on his clothes and left quickly.


    Yinxin saw that Jiang Liangqing had been taken away. She was relieved and walked over with her hands on her back and her chest straight and smiling.


    "Don''t be reserved. The Mars spacecraft may come at any time." Xiao Shan said quickly.


    Yinxin beat him angrily, but she took off her clothes quickly, but asked, "don''t you need to polish the realm at the time of perfection?"


    "The state of polishing is not how long it takes you, but what kind of mental journey you have experienced."


    "I see. In these two hours, I feel like several years have passed." Yinxin sighed, but asked, "how can Liangqing break through the spirit directly?"


    "There are two reasons. First, he has experienced countless blood and fire, his will is extremely firm, and there is no vanity. Second, the process of refining other people''s true yuan is different from his own cultivation, which itself is a state of mind. Even so, it is not possible to directly cross from the pulse to the spirit. You must stop for a period of time."


    Yinxin was not disappointed. It was a great surprise to see Kaihui complete.


    At the beginning of refining, Yinxin felt that she was like a small stream and suddenly became a big river. Zhenyuan was very thick, but there was no breakthrough in the realm. All of them were absorbed by muscles, internal organs, bones and even blood.


    Yinxin is incredible. Can her body store so much energy?


    It is no wonder that the three true yuan with perfect opening God can make Jiang Liangqing complete opening God.


    When she was ready to reach the extreme and broke through Kaihui, she felt that she had changed qualitatively.


    Just like a little more in my head, it''s not the improvement of cultivation, but I can''t tell.


    Her accomplishments continued to climb until Kaihui was complete, and Xiaoshan immediately stopped.


    Yinxin fixed her breath for a few seconds, then quickly put on her clothes. Seeing that mango was still standing there, she shouted, "mango."


    Mango had to turn around and was embarrassed in front of Yinxin, but it could not be refused, so she had to walk to Xiaoshan with her head down.


    Yinxin turned and left considerately. Mango was relieved, even if she pretended not to see it.


    ¡­¡­


    Baikal Lake, known as the North Sea in ancient times, is the place where suwu shepherds.


    When Jiang Liangqing arrived at the lake, he first found the deep pit. After a little observation, he determined that this was the hiding place of the Mars spacecraft.


    Then Lake Baikal must be very important to Martians. Below is the dungeon.


    He secretly admired Xiao Shan for grabbing a spaceship in this place.


    After a brief search near the deep pit, Jiang Liangqing will no longer waste time. Since the spaceships are going to lurk underground, will they leave other traces of self exposure?


    Moreover, the lake is more than 600 kilometers long and surrounded by high mountains. Before half of it, Xiaoshan was over.


    He stared at the lake and felt it sweep into the water.


    Jiang Liangqing is extremely sensitive to terrain and has a wealth of knowledge in this field. He knows that this lake is the deepest freshwater lake in the world. The deepest place is 1600 meters, and one fifth of the world''s surface freshwater is here.


    The water volume of some famous lakes in the world always decreases year by year, but Lake Baikal increases year by year.


    Jiang Liangqing is a little suspicious. It''s a ghost made by Martians.


    Most suspiciously, there are sharks in the lake. How did this come about?


    There are 1200 kinds of animals and more than 600 kinds of plants in the whole lake and nearby areas, two-thirds of which are special creatures that hardly exist on the earth.


    Some creatures existed only in ancient times and some in the tropics.


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t understand why, but now everything has an answer.


    ¡­¡­


    Mango and Xiaoshan put on their clothes and went to Yinxin and python.


    "Brother Mang, do you know that there is an underground city under Baikal Lake?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "I know, but I haven''t been in."


    "If we drill into the ground, can you drill through the metal shell?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    Python sighed very humanely, "if it''s ordinary metal, it''s OK, but are you sure it''s ordinary metal? For example, the shell of the spaceship, it certainly can''t."


    "What about the metal with memory?"


    "That doesn''t matter."


    Xiaoshan was overjoyed: "let''s go and occupy the underground city."


    Yinxin and mango are boiling with blood. They are driven out of Lingshi mine, but Xiaoshan wants to occupy the underground city?


    Mango is never afraid. Yinxin also likes adventure. What''s more, they have just improved their cultivation and have a strong desire to show. They simply regard it as a tourism.


    After arriving at the lake and meeting Jiang Liangqing, Xiaoshan talked in detail about what happened in the underground city.


    Yinxin was a little uncomfortable. She was going to save Ruolan.


    Mango has no objection. Xiao Shan understands that Ruolan is not the former Ruolan.


    Jiang Liangqing said seriously, "we have to find out what level the guiding spirit is. Only in this way can we accurately judge how they will treat Ruolan''s mother and son."


    After listening for a long time, the python finally said:


    "The Martian cultivation system breaks through the spirit level, and the earthlings are called demigods. They are all the same. The demigods are one step away from the true gods, and the breakthrough is the true gods, but this step is extremely difficult to cross. The guiding spirit is obviously a spirit level figure, and the spirit level will choose soldiers for rebirth when there is no hope of becoming a God.


    But the rebirth at this level has its own magic power. I think the picture they originally wanted to play should be the cloned Ruolan mother and son, but it was replaced by the guidance spirit with magic power. Therefore, the guidance spirit stood on our side and must be robbed back, which is of great significance to us. "


    Mango asked keenly, "can supernatural powers be cloned?"


    "No. the guiding spirit of cloning must not have magical powers," said python.


    "Did he know he was cloned?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "The guiding spirit must know. But Ruolan doesn''t necessarily know. Unless the child tells her, she doesn''t necessarily believe it. How can the baby believe it? In a word, the cloned Ruolan is no different from the original Ruolan, and all memories are complete."


    Yinxin is even more uncomfortable. Xiaoshan married Che Yaozhuang and saved two ruolans. Is there still room for herself?


    Xiaoshan had another idea and said bluntly, "they robbed our Lingshi mine. We can''t hold it. We can only give up. But if we rob Twilight City, there are tens of millions of hostages in hand, no one can do anything to us. Moreover, Ruolan''s mother and son will be safe forever."


    Yinxin suddenly moved in her heart. Xiaoshan robbed the control of the twilight city in order to leave Ruolan''s mother and son there?


    Indeed, if you occupy the twilight City, it will be your own home. Xiaoshan is relieved. What else can you do?


    Yinxin felt much more comfortable.


    Jiang Liangqing said: "the key now is that we need to have our own access. Their access must not be used."


    "That''s right." Xiao Shan agrees with this view very much: "you can''t enter the sealed cabin alone. You won''t be slaughtered if you go in?"


    Python suddenly roared, "here are four spaceships. Come in!"


    With a big mouth, Yinxin and mango rushed in first. Jiang Liangqing and Xiaoshan were shocked to find that Python''s perception ability was better than kaishen. The spaceship had just entered their perception range, but Python noticed it in advance!


    Knowing that it was impossible to resist the four spaceships, they rushed into the mouth of the python together.


    The python dived into the huge pit and disappeared quickly.

 Chapter 940

    After drilling 2000 meters, the python suddenly stopped and said to the people in his belly, "there is an oil layer below. If you drill down from here, oil will gush up and pollute Baikal Lake."


    Xiaoshan immediately asked, "how big is the oil layer?"


    "300 million tons."


    People suddenly thrilled, 300 million tons of oil?


    This is a great discovery. Unfortunately, it can not be exploited. It is not a matter of ownership. Mining must pollute Baikal Lake.


    Xiaoshan suddenly asked, "can''t this be a coincidence? Can Martians also need oil? Maybe there is an oil pipeline?"


    Python sighed, "this is impossible. Only primary scientific and technological civilization uses oil. Moreover, petroleum products pollute the environment too much. There is atmospheric convection on the ground. It''s OK to say that the underground city can''t be used."


    "One fifth of the world''s fresh water. Then we can only go around," Jiang Liangqing said.


    Xiaoshan pondered, "what if we enter from the water inlet?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Python said, "you can try, but it''s difficult to find the water inlet. I think the water inlet is very small and very hidden. You can''t see its appearance."


    Jiang Liangqing said, "brother Mang, I can find it. Can you turn into a submarine and let us see the outside?"


    "Of course."


    Python turned up and soon got out of the lake. Then there was a sound of metal friction. His body was shortened and rounded rapidly. The four people suddenly felt more and more spacious. Slowly, he turned into a round boat, surrounded by portholes!


    The four were overjoyed. They were not bored for 20000 miles under the sea.


    Jiang Liangqing asked: "brother Mang, mango and I can do this job. Yinxin can''t help. Can you isolate another cabin and let them rest?"


    Yinxin suddenly blushed, but Xiao Shan smiled and praised the idea.


    The python didn''t answer, but a metal wall quickly rose in the middle of the ship to separate the four people, and they could isolate their perception. They didn''t know what each other was doing.


    Yinxin was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at Xiaoshan. She pretended to reach out to check the ground. It was as comfortable and soft as in the belly of a python.


    Xiaoshan put his hand around Yinxin and asked softly, "what are you looking for?"


    Yinxin whined and closed her eyes. It was as soft as mud.


    ¡­¡­


    Mango and Jiang Liangqing are searching for suspicious places with bright eyes.


    They are all very good at investigation, proficient in all kinds of camouflage, and of course they can see through all kinds of camouflage.


    They took it as a great challenge. When they found the water inlet, they won the first battle. For soldiers, their sense of achievement was absolutely bursting.


    "Liangqing, do you think it''s possible that the water inlet is at the deepest place?"


    "I think it''s possible everywhere. In the dark cave, behind the rock wall, or even in the shallow water, because the deepest place is also the easiest to block, but the shallow water position is easy to maintain." Jiang Liangqing said casually.


    Mango searches and thinks.


    The submarine speed is very fast. After all, Lake Baikal is too big. Even the underground city is more than 250 kilometers. It is possible to access the water inlet anywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    On the shore of the lake, four spaceships were suspended there. The huge pit had been filled up, and no trace could be seen by the lake.


    A full twenty kaishen soldiers stood on the shore and were forming a circle to discuss countermeasures.


    If Xiaoshan can see it, he will find that one of them is Panlong.


    "They''re not running away. They''re looking for an inlet into the dungeon. We should catch up," said a Martian warrior.


    "What if they drill underground and into the oil layer?" said another soldier.


    "How can we finish the task if we don''t catch up? Just wait for them to come up?"


    Everyone was caught in a lot of contradictions, and no one could make an idea.


    Panlong always looked expressionless. At this time, he finally said, "I have a way to finish the task immediately."


    The people looked at him in surprise. They were dissatisfied with the fact that they could sneak into their team in the early stage of kaishen. They didn''t know what wind was blowing in the center of Mars, but they didn''t expect that there was a way to kill Xiaoshan in the early stage of kaishen?


    Panlong took everyone''s eyes, understated and said, "the way is very simple. Just send Miao Ruolan up and throw it into the lake."


    The crowd was stunned and then looked at each other.


    "But we don''t count. We have to give orders to the city Lord from the center of Mars." a soldier finally said.


    Pan Long shrugged and looked at the leading Wang Jian, which meant that I had no decision-making power.


    Wang Jian frowned and finally said, "let me report."


    After a while, Wang Jian opened his eyes and said, "Miao Ruolan will send it up in ten minutes."


    All the people suddenly looked relaxed. Can Xiaoshan resist the four guns?


    No one believes it.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinxin''s song is very pleasant to hear. It is quiet and gentle like a nightingale.


    The song finally died down, and her cheeks were still drunk with residual red. She fell in Xiaoshan''s arms and twitched occasionally, indicating that the afterwaves of the wave had not subsided.


    Xiaoshan fondled her hair and said gently, "let you follow me into the dungeon and wronged you."


    "No, if Lan''s mother and son are in danger, you should save them." Yinxin said slowly, chanting like a whisper:


    "I like you only when you are affectionate and righteous. Women are always careful and worry about gain and loss. Just don''t be angry with me. I want to be a virtuous woman, don''t lick trouble for you and don''t make you feel tired. If I''m wrong and make you feel unlovable, don''t hit me, scold me or show a disappointed expression. Believe me, I''ll notice it myself and I''ll make it perfect Become eternal. "


    Xiao Shan became more and more careful. He understood that the meaning of becoming eternal was death.


    He secretly warned himself that he must not hurt Yinxin. This is a girl born for love. She will die for love. It''s not just talk.


    Just then, the Python''s voice rang out: "on the lake above our heads, a girl in white Chinese clothes was thrown down. It should be Miao Ruolan. She can''t swim. What should we do?"


    Both of them suddenly felt their hair stand up. Yinxin hurriedly dressed, but Xiaoshan didn''t need it. He said murderously, "don''t move, let me out!"


    As soon as his voice fell, mango''s voice came quickly: "Xiaoshan! You can''t go up, you will be killed by four spaceships! Believe me, let me go up! They won''t kill Miao Ruolan for me!"


    Jiang Liangqing also quickly said, "brother Mang, let me out and I''ll lead away their spaceship!"


    What he didn''t say was that he was going to become Xiaoshan, otherwise how could he lead the spacecraft away?


    At this time, Yinxin has put on her clothes. The separation wall in the middle sinks instantly. The four people face each other again, but Xiaoshan becomes a red fruit again. He doesn''t do much. Yinxin''s ashamed cheeks are red.


    "Let''s go out together. Brother Mang, protect Yinxin!" Xiao Shan said sternly.


    Yinxin was immediately blocked by the separation wall, and then the cabin above the three people suddenly opened the hole, and the lake filled the cabin. If ordinary people can be directly killed by the water pressure, the three people rushed up like swordfish.

 Chapter 941

    Ruolan had figured it out the moment she was dropped from the spaceship seven.


    Xiaoshan must be out of the dungeon, and he has become the bait to catch Xiaoshan.


    If you just want to kill her, a robot can kill her countless times. This toss is completely unnecessary.


    She smiled a relieved smile in the air and finally looked at the sky.


    Farewell, my love.


    Without me as a hostage, I believe you can save our children.


    Let me sink into this pure Lake Baikal and redeem my sins.


    With a pop, the cold water of the lake suddenly disappeared overhead.


    His beautiful hair floated on the water and was dragged into the water.


    The delicate body began to sink.


    The people on the four spaceships all stared round.


    Panlong was not surprised. Now Ruolan would rather die than let Xiaoshan die.


    What''s more, who can save Xiaoshan''s dead child?


    On the contrary, when she died, Xiaoshan must save the child; For Ruolan, he must die for his children.


    A soldier nearby couldn''t understand it and said, "even if you can''t swim, can''t you struggle?"


    "Yes, even if you flutter a few times, you won''t sink immediately."


    "Alas, she is just an ordinary person. She can''t bear the power of transmission. She must have no strength."


    "If it goes down like this, isn''t it meat buns beating dogs?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s inertial sinking. It will float up soon without struggling, but it won''t surface. It''s normal to float for a while for two meters under the water. It will continue to sink slowly after filling with water. This time is enough for Xiaoshan to come up."


    Panlong finally comforted.


    All the attention of the four soldiers was on Ruolan in the water, and no one looked at the Panlong.


    But at this time, the four people suddenly felt a terrible sleep. They were suddenly surprised. It was not good!


    The four turned their heads together, but found that everyone was sleepy and confused. Panlong even closed his eyes and was shaking to fall down.


    They didn''t find the root of the danger, immediately lost their vigilance and couldn''t carry their sleepiness. After all, there were so many people on the scene. They slept first. As soon as their will relaxed, they all fell soft to the ground.


    Panlong opened his eyes with a brush. His eyes were full of pure light. How could he be sleepy?


    He didn''t touch the four people. Even in his sleep, he would resist in danger. After all, the gap is too big.


    If you don''t touch them, they won''t wake up.


    Panlong hugged the control ball and sensed and locked the three of Xiaoshan.


    Three people in three directions.


    Mango rises vertically, which is obviously a real lifesaver;


    However, Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing led the spacecraft away. In particular, Jiang Liangqing has become Xiaoshan, and there is a great possibility of success.


    Sure enough, the two spaceships turned their guns and slowly followed.


    There are only two ships left facing Ruolan.


    A dragon, a sword.


    Mango has done its best. Zhenyuan drum swings, rises vertically, and shoots at Ruolan like a torpedo!


    Both Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing kept a tacit understanding at the edge of range, swam quickly to both sides, and tried to lead the spacecraft away.


    Mango finally grabbed Ruolan''s arm and suddenly raised it out of the water!


    She didn''t choose to go down, because Ruolan couldn''t bear so much water pressure, and no matter how fast it was, it couldn''t be as fast as Gauss gun.


    On the contrary, if you don''t escape, the enemy won''t fire. After all, if you save Ruolan, you can continue to threaten Xiaoshan.


    And there''s another hostage. Why not.


    Her calculation was right. Wang Jian just aimed at it and didn''t mean to fire.


    He''s waiting for the submarine below to come up.


    Python is waiting for Panlong to start. What happened in the ship can''t hide his perception.


    Panlong is waiting for the two spaceships on the flank to go away.


    As a result, mango was so unscrupulous on the water surface that it took the water out of Ruolan''s body and woke up with Zhenyuan.


    Ruolan saw that it was mango and immediately understood why she was alive. She remembered that she had driven away mango, but now it was mango who saved herself. She felt guilty and wept and said, "mango, run away, take what I can''t go away, and bring your life in for nothing."


    Mango smiled quietly: "Ruolan, I can survive with you. If I run away, I will be shot immediately."


    Wang Jian on the spaceship sneered: "this mango is very smart. Not only can you run away, but both Xiaoshan will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the ship shook violently and was shot!


    The five people changed color in horror. Wang Jian spun the control ball and aimed the muzzle at the Panlong.


    At that moment, the submarine suddenly turned into a shark and rushed to the Mango!


    But Panlong didn''t hide at all and hit Wang Jian directly!


    Wang Jian blasted out, then turned around and ran away.


    He ran in the direction of Xiaoshan. He wanted to join the spaceship.


    Panlong waited for him to escape to the edge of the range of the Gauss gun, and then the gun was fired!


    The ship was no faster than the Gauss gun. Wang Jianli was hit immediately, but it did not disintegrate.


    Knowing that it was too late to meet, Wang Jian suddenly turned and tried his best to fly to the shore, in order to avoid the debris of the spacecraft sinking underground, penetrating the oil layer and polluting the lake.


    Panlong followed, and he didn''t want to destroy Baikal.


    The most important thing is that firing at this time is the stupidest. With the obstruction of the spacecraft, five people can''t be killed.


    On the contrary, one second between the charging of the Gauss gun is enough for five people to escape.


    Wang Jian''s spaceship finally reached the shore, lost its kinetic energy and crashed directly to the ground.


    At the moment of landing, the spacecraft could not bear it and disintegrated!


    Panlong also pressed the launch button at the same time.


    The five people inside finally felt the horror of Panlong. They had been waiting for Panlong to fire and escape, but they didn''t expect that Panlong had been waiting for the ship to crash before he shot accurately on the five people.


    Wang Jian''s five people disintegrated in an instant.


    At the same time, the shark finally reached the water surface, opened his big mouth, directly imported the mango and ruolanton, then turned around and re drilled into the water and sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Only the bottom of the lake is the safest. It''s a rat repellent.


    To the Python''s surprise, the two spaceships on the side noticed the changes here, but they didn''t dare to come over.


    Now Panlong has become an existence that no one can afford. If he is shot again, he will disintegrate, and the fragments will break through the oil layer.


    On the contrary, he can hit others at will.


    Of course, Panlong is not stupid enough to chase two spaceships. Then they must escape to the mountain and fight down to disintegrate themselves first.


    So Panlong is in the center of the lake. He opens the cabin door, Zhenyuan blows and changes the air in the cabin.


    Then wait for Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing to come back.


    Four people on the ground slept more soundly.


    The time was not long, the lake was splashed, and the ghost of Xiaoshan entered the cabin.


    Seeing the four people on the ground, he did not hesitate to break his neck one by one.


    Then asked Panlong, "what are you going to do if you''re exposed?"


    Panlong solemnly said, "you help me improve my cultivation. We control the twilight city. I''ll be the city master and help you guard Ruolan."


    He decided that Ruolan would not go with Xiaoshan.


    Even if Ruolan changed, Xiaoshan killed Li Ruoxi after all. It''s impossible to go back to the past.

 Chapter 942

    "Ruolan, take off your wet clothes and I''ll dry them for you." Mango said gently.


    The cabin has been restored to a spacious circle. Yinxin next to her was embarrassed, but when she found that Ruolan couldn''t see herself in the dark, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and decided to remain silent.


    And Joram took off his clothes, and wrung the water out of his hair.


    Yin Xin watched with burning eyes and found that Ruolan didn''t cry with joy for the rest of her life. Her expression was calm and serene, and her actions were not in a hurry. It was like swimming back, naturally.


    Why is her heart so strong? What is her belief? Yinxin thought to herself.


    Mango not only dries the clothes, but also cleans up the water stains on Ruolan, and then helps Ruolan get dressed.


    If LAN found there was no water on the ground, she didn''t feel surprised. She sat down cross legged, looked at Mango and asked softly, "mango, where''s Xiaoshan?"


    "He and Liangqing went to lead off the spaceship and came back soon. You don''t have to worry." Mango quickly changed the topic: "Ruolan, can''t you swim?"


    "No." if LAN didn''t have any explanation, he directly asked, "mango, what''s the date today?"


    Mango is silent. Should I say it?


    Ruolan''s body trembled slightly, and the doubt in her heart became more and more thick.


    Lake Baikal in January should be covered with ice and the surrounding mountains are covered with snow.


    Have I been in a coma for more than three months?


    She''s a little afraid to think about it. What about the child after such a long time?


    Yinxin suddenly felt a little happy. Will this powerful woman collapse when she knows the truth? But she followed and blamed herself. How could she have such a dark idea? Do you want to disappoint your husband?


    "At three o''clock in the morning on May 2." Mango finally said, and no one can replace her.


    Ruolan closed her eyes and her tears fell slowly. Did I really go into a coma for three months?


    Her lips trembled and she asked in a astringent voice, "where''s my child?"


    "The child is still in the dungeon. Don''t worry. When Xiaoshan comes back, we will seize the dungeon together." Mango said crisp and confident.


    Ruolan''s heart was slightly relieved. She didn''t believe that Martians would threaten Xiaoshan with their son''s life. Even if she did, it would be a false show.


    Mango asked another question for Yinxin: "Ruolan, will you go back with Xiaoshan?"


    "No," Ruolan said quietly but firmly, "if I take twilight, I don''t have to go back. If I don''t, I''d rather die in the hands of the Martians than leave the children."


    Yinxin was slightly shocked. She suddenly understood where Ruolan''s faith came from. This is her mother''s faith.


    Mango Qi said, "you said you didn''t have to go back if you took the twilight city? Did you just go back to have a place to live?"


    "Yes." Ruolan said faintly, "I''m the child''s mother and Xiaoshan is the child''s father, but we are no longer husband and wife. He can forgive me for my sins, and I also forgive him for his sins. This is the best ending in the future. It has been doomed since I kidnapped his parents and he killed my mother."


    Mango is dull and speechless.


    Yinxin was dejected and finally said, "Ruolan, it''s not as bad as you think. What you did in the past has nothing to do with you now. At least Xiaoshan thinks so."


    If LAN heard what she said, there was no accident. She wouldn''t be stupid enough to see mango and Jiang Liangqing. She couldn''t remember Yinxin, especially if she couldn''t see anything. How could she conclude that there was no one else in the cabin?


    She just said warm words: "is it Yinxin? I know Xiao Shan thinks so, otherwise he won''t break his arm to save me. But I''m still Li Ruoxi''s daughter. Besides, if you don''t know him, he won''t take me away.


    In his heart, love is one thing and who to marry is another. I can''t replace the cohesion of Che Yaozhuang. It is the core of Xiaoshan''s fight against Martians. He doesn''t allow anyone to destroy it, not even his favorite Enron, let alone you and me. "


    Yinxin felt a slight shock in her heart. Does Xiaoshan think so?


    She instinctively felt that Ruolan was wrong, but she couldn''t refute it.


    ¡­¡­


    On the lake spacecraft, Jiang Liangqing guarded the control ball and vigilantly monitored the movements of the two spacecraft.


    Xiaoshan is improving Pan Long''s cultivation.


    When the sky was bright, the two spaceships finally left.


    Panlong''s cultivation finally came to kaishen perfection.


    The energy of the four people was absorbed by him. Xiaoshan was surprised. How could it take so much energy to refine his body?


    Although it is a perfect opening, the current Panlong can kill four Martian soldiers in a second, and its combat effectiveness is too strong.


    Jiang Liangqing is secretly vigilant. Panlong''s combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of Xiaoshan. He is by no means an opponent.


    Panlong put on his clothes and said calmly:


    "I''ll go to Amazon and grab some spirit stones to practice for Ruolan."


    Xiaoshan naturally won''t refuse. The more the better. Even if Martians found the Lingshi mine, they couldn''t empty it in the blink of an eye, so they nodded and agreed:


    "Liangqing and I will find the water inlet and wait for you. Maybe you don''t have to come back first."


    With that, he and Jiang Liangqing left the ship and dived quickly.


    Panlong flew the ship into the air and swept towards the Amazon.


    ¡­¡­


    The submarine continued to set sail, and Jiang Liangqing and mango continued to look for water inlets.


    Xiao Shan put on his clothes, sat cross legged beside Ruolan and whispered, "Ruolan, don''t worry about the child. Everything has me. When we find the water inlet, we can re-enter the twilight city."


    Ruolan couldn''t see Xiaoshan, but smiled brightly: "I believe you. When you control the twilight City, my children and I will guard your foundation for you, and you should do what you should do."


    Xiao Shan laughed: "let Panlong guard you. Can you trust him?"


    Ruolan nodded without thinking: "he is not a good man, but he is not a villain. For his dead wife, he can not touch women all his life. I respect him."


    "You are scolding me," Xiao Shan said immediately.


    Mango chuckles and Yinxin smiles.


    "No." Ruolan said seriously, "I never thought it was wrong for you to be amorous, but the women in the world are not good enough to deserve you."


    With profound respect and humility, Xiaoshan''s old face is red: "you exaggerate too. I''m all scared of you with all the women in the world, just like carrying a cross on the back and carrying heavy weight."


    "Xiaoshan, I don''t need you to be frightened. Some things are beautiful because they are short. I have no regrets in my life. As long as I keep the children, I will be complete. You can treat them well." Ruolan smiled picturesquely, quiet and peaceful.


    Xiao Shan gazed at Ruolan, speechless for a long time.


    Mango and Yinxin are filled with emotion. Their former lovers are close at hand, but they seem to be far away.

 Chapter 943

    Amazon.


    Panlong VII''s spaceship reached over the deep pit with a diameter of 10 meters.


    He didn''t need to see that there must be a spaceship below. The Martians spared no effort in the mining of Lingshi mine.


    He immediately shut down the anti gravity system. The ship fell down like a free fall!


    This is not supported by soil. The weight of the spacecraft is comparable to Mount Tai.


    Standard Mount Tai!


    And there are ships down there.


    The other five kaishen are fully satisfied and are digging spiritual stones in the mine.


    "No! It''s the traitor Panlong!" he Jingming, led by him, shouted loudly and flashed onto the ship. The other four followed up in an instant.


    They habitually believe that the ship is the safest. After all, no one can carry the Gauss gun.


    However, he Jingming didn''t have time to turn the muzzle and close the hatch. Panlong''s ship had fallen!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A terrible noise.


    Panlong''s ship disintegrated.


    At a height of 5000 meters, how terrible the impact force should be.


    However, the spaceship below was almost intact, but the lid of the pot was broken. Moreover, it was originally suspended in the cave, but now it was smashed into the Lingshi mine for tens of meters. Those Lingshi poured into the spaceship like mud and filled it all at once.


    What kind of mining?


    Five people were squeezed inside like amber.


    He Jingming was extremely angry. As soon as the control ball was lifted, the spacecraft quickly rose upward.


    He didn''t close the hatch because there were too many spirit stones here and needed to release some.


    However, the Panlong waiting in the mine is waiting for this fleeting moment.


    Just as the ship passed by, he entered the ship like a ghost.


    The spacecraft continued to rise and soon rose to an altitude of 10000 meters.


    But the one who controls the ship is already Panlong.


    Loaded with spirit stones and five unconscious Martian soldiers, they returned.


    ¡­¡­


    Just after lunch, Keyan was drinking tea in the office when she suddenly received a sensor from Pan Long:


    "I''m on the mountain closest to you. Come right away."


    Can Yan be stunned, Pan Long? She asked suspiciously, "what''s up?"


    "Good thing, give you a present."


    But Yan thought of the Hummer and suddenly became angry: "I don''t need your gift. I smashed your Hummer!"


    "Oh, I know. That Hummer is too cheap. I''ll give you something valuable this time to make up for your mental trauma."


    You know I''m traumatized?


    But Yan suddenly wanted to see the gifts. Then she patted them all into fly ash in front of Panlong. Finally, she scolded him. Don''t think her aunt can buy them. No gifts can make up for them.


    Ke Yan immediately went through the window.


    When she came to the mountain and saw the spaceship, she widened her eyes.


    "Tut Tut, you''re doing well. You''ve got your own spaceship. Don''t you want to give it to me?" Ke Yan looked at the dragon in the porthole and mocked.


    "Come up." Panlong opened the hatch.


    Keyan was not afraid of him. She rushed into the ship immediately and her heart beat half a beat.


    Full of spirit stones, and five open gods?


    "Do you like this gift?" Pan Long asked.


    But Yan instantly regained her composure. As for the idea of shooting into fly ash, she had long forgotten, "well, she''s sincere. You go and I''ll stay."


    Panlong said with a smile, "don''t make trouble for yourself. Xiaoshan doesn''t dare to leave a spaceship."


    Ke Yan showed her pain and said reluctantly, "then my wound can only be half good. Well, I want Lingshi and five people."


    Panlong''s eyes lit up, but Yan immediately noticed that she was deceived. Her face changed slightly: "you really didn''t have a good heart."


    Pan Long said with a light smile, "Keyan, am I really that bad in your eyes?"


    "Really." Keyan is very serious.


    Pan Long smiled bitterly: "well, I won''t ask who it is. I can guess it. It''s Ning Bing."


    Keyan trembled with anger and said, "if you dare to think of Ning Bing, I won''t do anything. I''ll chase you every day until you die!"


    Pan Long sighed: "my cultivation was improved by Xiaoshan. Do you need Ning Bing? I''ll go back and attack the dungeon with Xiaoshan. If I succeed, I''ll be the city master, so I''ll leave half of the spirit stones for Ruolan and take all five of them away."


    But Yan was slightly surprised, but she didn''t ask anything. She pushed half of the spirit stone down, with five people.


    Finally, he said, "just one more copy according to the order, and my wound will be healed."


    Then he got off the ship triumphantly.


    Without saying a word, Panlong closed the hatch and left.


    But Yan pouted and said, "I dare not even make a promise. It''s not a man."


    Then he sent sensors one by one and asked him to bring a box to load the spirit stone.


    The first one to arrive was rabbit. As soon as she saw it, she widened her eyes: "where did you get it?"


    But Yan''s eyes narrowed into a crack, but she said quietly, "is the gift from Panlong OK?"


    The rabbit didn''t feel OK, but changed color and said, "Panlong is exposed? How''s his brother?"


    "Brother Xiao is fine. He is going to attack the dungeon with Panlong." Keyan smiled.


    Ning Bingyao''s costumes arrived one after another. After asking about the situation, they were all overjoyed and agreed that Ke Yan could forgive Pan Long. If there was another gift, it would be OK to devote themselves.


    But Yan immediately felt that she had been sold by everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    The ship walked through Lake Baikal and soon found the submarine.


    Panlong and Xiaoshan told the story, including the gift to Keyan.


    Xiao Shan pondered and asked, "brother Mang, can those spirit stones be put in?"


    "Yes, but do you know how big the inlet is? The more things, the harder it is to enter."


    Xiaoshan immediately sensed: "you watch the spacecraft first, wait until you find the water inlet, and then decide according to the size."


    Panlong naturally had no objection, but he suggested: "the inlet is not necessarily in the lake, but also at the bottom of the mountain."


    Xiaoshan turned his head and said with a smile, "Liangqing, Panlong said that the water inlet may be at the bottom of the mountain."


    Jiang Liangqing frowned and thought hard: "if it was at the bottom of the mountain, there should be a dark hole, but we didn''t find a dark hole."


    The python said, "there is indeed a dark hole at the bottom of the lake, but it is not here. It has to go 200 kilometers ahead."


    People immediately looked suspicious, 200 kilometers?


    "Now it''s 100 kilometers away from the place where I was sent out, and then go 200 kilometers, that''s 300 kilometers. The diameter of the underground city is only 256 kilometers. Is that possible?" Xiao Shan frowned.


    Yinxin quickly reminded: "even if there is a water inlet, it may be another city. After all, this is the world''s largest freshwater lake, 600 kilometers long. Several cities are not uncommon."


    She knew that if LAN didn''t want to go to another dungeon, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Ah, Ruolan suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at her and found her eyes closed.


    Xiao Shan suddenly jumped in his heart and his eyes were bright.


    After a while, Ruolan opened his eyes and said, "the water inlet is in the dark hole 200 kilometers ahead. It''s just inclined in our direction."


    People suddenly stared in surprise. Xiao Shan hurriedly asked, "how did you see it?"


    Ruolan said in a daze, "I don''t understand. When I can''t judge right or wrong, I will be immersed in a strange state, as if a voice directly told me the answer to that matter."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Xiao Shan took a breath and sighed, "it''s the guiding spirit."


    Ruolan was shocked. She once suspected that a baby could have such a great power?


    But Xiao Shan said yes, she immediately believed it, and immediately burst into tears: "my child, my mother loves you."

 Chapter 944

    The ship and submarine advanced at full speed and soon reached the dark hole.


    The hole is more than ten meters wide, but it is only one meter high and very hidden. Panlong knew that the spaceship couldn''t get in, so he had to wait outside.


    A burst of deformation of the submarine, the cabin immediately flattened a lot, Xiaoshan people can only lie on the ground, but the porthole is still there.


    After walking five kilometers through the dark hole, a huge passage was finally found.


    It''s 80 centimeters in diameter and can''t sweep to the end.


    "It''s really a water inlet. It''s enough to pass through. Take all the spirit stones with you," said the python.


    On the high mountain beside the lake, the spaceship has completed self destruction, and the spirit stone and Panlong have entered the python.


    The python returns to the dark hole and rushes into the water inlet.


    They were tightly wrapped, unable to move, and inclined downward at a 45 degree angle, like a string of sugar gourds.


    After ten minutes, Yinxin finally couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoshan, how long will it take to get there?"


    She didn''t mean to call her husband in front of Ruolan.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "there are ten minutes left."


    "How do you know?"


    "I guess. The thickest part of the earth''s crust is the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, which is 70 kilometers; the thinnest part is the trench in the ocean, which is only 1.6 kilometers; the average thickness of the land is 40 kilometers. This place is a basin, which is slightly thinner, but we have a 45 degree angle and a longer distance, which is about 40 kilometers overall. At the current speed, there are still 10 minutes left."


    Yinxin sighed, "I thought your son was guiding you."


    Xiao Shan said, "there is no reason for my son to guide me. Obviously, my son has good human relations and never guides me."


    The crowd burst out laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Cang Li stood by the lake and looked at the calm lake with a ferocious face.


    Behind him, a thousand city guards in tights had gathered and stood by, all with Gauss guns in their hands.


    In the sky, the artificial sun has dimmed, revealing the color of dusk.


    The time underground and on the ground is synchronous. The man-made sun completely simulates the morning and dusk changes of the real sun. Now it is dusk, Xishan, and the moon is about to rise.


    It is such a picturesque sunset, but it is about to start a battle of life and death.


    Surface and underground humans are about to launch the first decisive battle in human history, and the winner is the king.


    The barn waved its hand.


    Ten floating gunboats took off in the blink of an eye, suspended over the lake and aimed at the outlet at the bottom of the lake.


    At the end of the waterway, similar to the handle of the umbrella, there is a turning arc, which changes from downward to upward, in order to reduce the water pressure, otherwise the underground lake water will keep rising.


    But this makes the python unable to hide. As soon as it shows up, it will be locked by the Gauss gun.


    Just then, Cangli received an order from the center of Mars.


    "What? Send Ruolan and the guiding spirit away? What do I threaten Xiaoshan with?" Cang Lin asked in surprise.


    The voice in the center of Mars remained unchanged: "with the guidance spirit, twilight city is really dangerous. Do you think Xiaoshan can find the water inlet without the help of the guidance spirit?"


    Cang Li was speechless and had to order: "Okazaki, send Ruolan and the guiding spirit to the sealed cabin and to Jiazi city."


    Okazaki ruozhi is a person who takes care of Ruolan and guides the spirit. When he received the order, he asked, "city Lord, what about cloning babies?"


    "Bring it to me. I''ll let Xiao Shan watch him die." Cang Li was murderous.


    Time was not long. A woman dressed in kimono, dressed like a dancer, holding a baby, quickly walked to the warehouse and bowed down and said, "city Lord, Ruolan and the guiding spirit have been sent away."


    Then he held the baby''s hands to the barn.


    Cangli was about to pick it up, but he saw the baby''s deep and cold eyes. He suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Madder, how can a cloned baby look like this?


    He was a little guilty. He drew back his hand and said faintly, "just hold it."


    He didn''t mention the killing of the baby again. He really started to fight for it. It was impossible not to die. He was shocked into meat and mud in an instant, and Okazaki had to die.


    ¡­¡­


    "We arrived at the exit, which is the bottom of the underground lake. There are ten floating gunboats in the air." Python suddenly stopped and said.


    The people''s bodies changed from their heads and feet to their heads and feet. Of course, they understood the structure of the water channel. Xiao Shan said, "let''s wait. Let''s go back, drill out of the pipe wall at the horizontal position, and then come out of the mountain to catch them by surprise."


    The python immediately retreated and its head deformed into the shape of a drill bit. The channel was quickly broken into a big hole.


    Outside the pipeline, there is a thick layer of soil, which is too simple for Python. It quickly leaves the lake, enters the bottom of the mountain, and then rises rapidly.


    When the Python''s head was exposed, it was a thick forest.


    The python carefully drilled out of the ground, expanded his body, untied the imprisonment, and opened his big mouth.


    Xiaoshan got up and said, "I went out with Liangqing and Panlong, and the rest stayed here."


    Yinxin and Ruolan certainly didn''t dare to go out to make trouble, but mango said discontentedly, "I''ll go out too."


    "Stay and stew you if you don''t obey!"


    Mango blushed with anger, but the three of Xiaoshan had rushed out quickly, and the python immediately went back to the ground.


    Xiaoshan three people have already released their perception and controlled the whole situation.


    "The child is beside the barn." Jiang Liangqing tightened his eyebrows.


    Panlong said, "that''s a cloned baby. The real Ruolan and the child must not be in twilight."


    Xiaoshan quickly drew up a rescue plan. He gave mango and python sensing instructions. Mango was in great spirits. It seemed that his aunt had to go out.


    "Grab the Gauss gun. Don''t get close to the warehouse. Spread it in three directions. First kill the floating gunboat to attract the warehouse''s attention. Mango will save people."


    Xiaoshan finished quickly. Panlong and Jiang Liangqing understood it. The three suddenly disappeared as ghosts.


    On the shore of the lake, the perception of the warehouse explores the water outlet, wondering why it hasn''t come out yet?


    Suddenly I felt wrong. I turned around and couldn''t help staring!


    It''s no surprise to see Panlong, but he saw two Jiang Liangqing!


    Panlong three people passed by the edge of the moat as fast as lightning, but each took two Gauss guns and didn''t hurt any robots, but they spread directly in three directions, except in the direction of the warehouse.


    The ten floating gunboats, without waiting for Cangli''s orders, had roared after the three.


    Each gunboat carries Gauss guns. As long as the distance is 100 meters, one gun will die.


    There were four floating gunboats chasing the dragon.


    The gunboat is driven by robots. They think killing Panlong is more important than killing Jiang Liangqing. As for why two Jiang Liangqing, that''s what the city Lord considers.


    Panlong scolded secretly. Xiaoshan was too immoral. Three still had a chance to kill, and four had no dead corners. He could only fly away with his life.

 Chapter 945

    It was Jiang Liangqing who fired the first seven shots first.


    His force value is the lowest, but when it comes to gun battle, it is superb.


    Under normal circumstances, three floating gunboats pursue and attack, 80 meters from the ground. Even if they can''t fire continuously, Jiang Liangqing can''t defeat them.


    The effective strike distance of Gauss gun is 50 meters, but that of Gauss gun is 100 meters.


    If Jiang Liangqing jumped 30 meters and immediately became a target and knocked down one floating gunboat, he would be destroyed by the other two.


    But Jiang Liangqing cracked the dead end.


    Just after leaving the warehouse, Jiang Liangqing suddenly gave the edge a gunboat opportunity.


    The distance was exactly 100 meters, and the other party immediately shelled it.


    Jiang Liangqing''s feet were hit with a deep pit, and his toes were numb, but he completed the anti killing in this second gap.


    Instead of rushing into the air, he was moving and avoiding. Suddenly, he waved and shot at the gunboat!


    Not a shot, but a Gauss gun at the gunboat!


    The Gauss gun suddenly reached a range of 50 meters. When the other two floating gunboats didn''t understand, a stone caught up with the Gauss gun.


    Boom!


    One shot blasted the floating gunboat.


    Before the Gauss gun landed, it had been picked up by Jiang Liangqing.


    ¡­¡­


    The direction of Xiaoshan is another scene.


    After being far away from the warehouse, Xiaoshan suddenly punched the floating gunboat in the air!


    His bet is that the robot driving the gunboat has turned on self-awareness and spirituality, otherwise the warehouse will not let the robot perform this difficult task.


    As long as it is not a machine, it must be locked by this fist power and fall into confusion of consciousness.


    Sure enough, the floating gunboat did not fire.


    Xiaoshan turned in a blink, avoided the lock of the other two gunboats, suddenly stepped on his feet, blasted 80 meters in the air, and kicked on the gunboat.


    Of course, the other two gunboats will not fire at their own people, so they can only wait for Xiaoshan to land.


    But Xiaoshan didn''t land slowly, but returned by the power of gunboats.


    Of course, I fired a shot before I came back.


    The floating gunboat exploded in the air.


    The robot driving the other two gunboats was stunned by the strange playing method. Even the city master''s warehouse couldn''t do it!


    Within their cognitive range, it is impossible to complete this action.


    ¡­¡­


    Panlong is as fast as a hurricane. I don''t even look at the villas along the way. I just want to find a building where robots dare not fire.


    Finally, he saw an unusual building.


    It''s not a villa, it''s an eye shape. The pupil is actually a hole. You can see the opposite building.


    He didn''t know what it was, but he decided it was important.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly fit into the round door. As expected, the door couldn''t bear it and disintegrated.


    Panlong entered his eyeball and knew he was right.


    The four gunboats were locked in four directions. When he came out, he just didn''t fire.


    Pan Long has the final say, looking at the expression of four youths'' sluggish expression, smiling: "everyone, I am the new city Lord Pan Long. After this city I have the final say, what do you have in mind and suggestions?"


    He was incredibly close to the people and listened carefully to the opinions of the people.


    "Mr. Panlong, why didn''t Mr. Cangli inform him?" a young man asked suspiciously.


    Panlong smiled lightly: "the body in the warehouse will be delivered soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Cang Li stood by the lake with a gloomy face, waiting for the python to appear.


    But he didn''t wait for Python, but found that the two groups of gunboats tracking Jiang Liangqing were not rivals at all. They were crushed and blasted by them.


    Panlong didn''t explode any of them, but he hid in the city master''s house and went to his old nest.


    Cangli Tieqing ordered with a face: "team one, two and three, go to the city master''s house to kill Panlong!"


    Three hundred city guards moved at the sound and rushed to the city master''s house.


    "Four, five, six teams, surround Okazaki and stay here."


    Three hundred guards Hula surrounded.


    "The other four teams come with me!"


    Cangying rushed to Xiaoshan with 400 people.


    He only looked at the punch and knew that it was the real Xiaoshan.


    After Xiaoshan exploded a floating gunboat, the remaining two boats were no longer rivals at all.


    But he was waiting among Zhou Xuan, waiting for Cangli to come.


    Sure enough, Canglin didn''t let him down. He rushed over with 400 city guards.


    But unfortunately, he did not dare to go up Xiaoshan alone, but kept the same speed as the city guard.


    Distance kilometers!


    Xiao Shan suddenly laughed: "die!"


    With two fists in the air, each of them blasted at a gunboat, and their body shape changed to burst. In the air, they fired two guns together, exploding both gunboats!


    At the moment when Cang Lin jumped up in Xiaoshan, his eyes suddenly brightened and the opportunity was not lost. As soon as he grabbed two city guards with both hands, his body suddenly accelerated. Just for a moment, he narrowed the distance to within 100 meters!


    Xiaoshan just fired two shots and the man is still in the air!


    The shots of two robots rang out.


    The Gauss gun in Xiaoshan''s hand was instantly smashed to pieces.


    But unfortunately, Xiaoshan is intact.


    As soon as he turned around in the air, he burst out, "you too!"


    Blow into the warehouse!


    Canglin secretly said that he was careless. He was greedy for work and rushed forward. He forgot that Xiaoshan could resist Gauss gun.


    He fell into darkness instantly, as if his soul had been imprisoned. The whole person was as slow as a snail. Finally, he experienced the power of Xiaoshan and understood what Xiaoshan''s magic power was. Unfortunately, those who understand are dead.


    Also in the dark are two spiritual robots.


    Xiao Shan locked the three people with a fist. His body fell sharply and fell to the ground. He came to Cang Li and broke his neck with a click.


    He took over two Gauss guns and threw them one by one. Two robot shells flew out and smashed the 400 city guards who had just arrived.


    People in the air, they were shot by two guns!


    Xiaoshan knew that robots could not surrender.


    Even if they all surrender, who can rest assured of so many bombs that can explode at any time? What if you blow up the children?


    Even if Xiaoshan doesn''t kill, Panlong will kill all.


    So Xiaoshan didn''t persuade him to surrender at all, and these robots didn''t stop. They all rushed up bravely and fearlessly.


    But the speed of Xiaoshan is not what these robots can see clearly.


    This is a complete one-sided massacre.


    Gauss guns, one after another.


    Robot, blow up one piece after another.


    ¡­¡­


    The 300 moats on the shore of the lake surrounded Okazaki''s Ruzhi in the middle.


    But they didn''t understand what Cang Li meant. They made a mistake and all shot out.


    Okazaki Ruzhi held the child tightly. She was not a soldier, just a maid.


    When she was worried, she suddenly moved under her feet. Before waiting to lower her head, she felt that her hands were empty, the child was gone, and the whole person fell rapidly.


    It''s like there''s no bottom. I feel like I can fall into the second city of twilight.


    But it was just an illusion. She fell in the mouth of the python, the child was in the hand of the mango, and the python was falling rapidly, quickly out of the range of Gauss gunshot wounds.


    When the guards turned their heads, there was only a deep hole left.

 Chapter 946

    When the moats looked back at the hole in a daze and didn''t know whether to jump, the explosion sounded in the team.


    Jiang Liangqing just packed up three gunboats and rushed back. It was like a ghost interspersed among the robots, like a mine. The explosion was right behind him, but there was always a robot in the middle.


    He was like walking a plum blossom pile. The dense team of robots formed a cover and fell one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    The python fled directly to the bottom of the lake, turned into a wide submarine again, and turned on a light as an exception.


    Ruolan couldn''t wait to take over the child and widened her eyes: "it hasn''t been long for more than three months?"


    The child didn''t cry, but groped in her arms. Yinxin hurriedly said, "the child is hungry!"


    Ruolan suddenly woke up, hurried to sit down, untied her skirt and fed her child.


    When the child is held, if Lan''s head is dizzy again, why isn''t there a drop?


    Her mind was in chaos and she murmured to herself, "why? What happened in the past three months?"


    This time she never entered that wonderful state again, and no one answered her.


    But the child became anxious and babbled vaguely in his mouth. It was obvious that he was very hungry.


    Mango felt pity in her heart.


    Yinxin saw her tears. Her fingernails scratched at her fingertips. The moment the blood flowed out, it dropped on the corner of the child''s mouth. The child immediately abandoned the end, held Yinxin''s fingers and began to suck.


    Ruolan suddenly looked brightly at the corner: "Okazaki, you must know, right?"


    "I''m just a maid. The city Lord sent me to serve you." Okazaki''s law Zhi replied in a polite manner.


    "No, the first person I see when I wake up is you. You must know what''s going on." Ruolan regained his wits.


    Okazaki Ruzhi was silent for a while. Seeing that mango and Yinxin had no objection, he said, "because you and the child have been sleeping for three months."


    "Why didn''t the child sleep long for three months?" Ruolan caught the flaw: "the baby grew up in sleep, unless you didn''t give him food, but he starved to death. How can he keep his original appearance?"


    Okazaki''s law Zhi behaved and said, "I haven''t finished yet. I sleep because you and your children are clones."


    Ruolan was stunned and thought about what is human cloning, and then he slowly connected with himself.


    She showed an incredible expression. How could I be a clone? Those unforgettable memories are not mine?


    "Where are Ruolan and the children?" Ruolan finally cleared the key.


    "The city master ordered them to be sent to the sealed cabin and transferred to Jiazi city." Okazaki''s law Zhi paused and added: "you are all transmitted from Jiazi City, not cloned by the city master."


    Ruolan slowly widened his eyes and looked terrible.


    Mango was afraid that she would miss and quietly took over the child. Ruolan didn''t notice.


    There was a dead silence in the cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city Lord''s residence.


    Panlong blocked the four youths in front of him, fired the gun without expression, and the robots were blasted one by one.


    These robots only received the order to kill Panlong, but they didn''t let them kill the people in the city master''s house, so no one shot. The most important thing is that you can only enter one by one. If you enter two at the same time, you can finish the dragon with one shot. One will explode and the other will be finished.


    "There is no technical content," Pan Long sighed.


    The four young men turned pale.


    Panlong finally found that the city Lord''s mansion was extraordinary.


    No matter how the robots exploded, no matter how many shots they fired, the eyeballs were intact.


    Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing killed all the seven hundred city guards. When they were ready to reinforce Panlong, they found that Panlong was extremely safe.


    Jiang Liangqing said silently, "this man is too cunning."


    Hearing the implication, Xiao Shan was still worried about Panlong, so he replied, "he is the most suitable city master. At least we can''t sit on the light ladder. Let''s go and kill the gunboat first."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded and they divided into two directions to encircle the past.


    The four floating gunboats turned to each other, two aimed at Jiang Liangqing and two at Xiaoshan, but they didn''t leave the city master''s house, just waiting for them to approach.


    However, the city guards continued to advance one after another. They had only one task, that is, to kill Panlong.


    But at this time, Pan Long suddenly rushed out of the city master''s house. He knew that the reinforcements arrived and there was no need to waste time, so he directly repeated Jiang Liangqing''s scene.


    The four gunboats did not know whether they could not fire at their own people or whether they were restrained by Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing. They actually watched the Panlong massacre.


    In the roar, there were only four guards left in the twinkling of an eye.


    Panlong suddenly grabbed and threw, as fast as lightning. The four robots had no time to respond, and they had flown to four gunboats 80 meters high!


    At the same time, Xiaoshan and Jiang Liangqing suddenly soared into the air. At the moment when the robot blocked the muzzle, four guns were fired!


    Four floating boats and four robots were solved in an instant.


    Debris rained down.


    ¡­¡­


    Panlong returns to the city master''s house and begins to receive Twilight city.


    Jiang Liangqing investigated the whole Twilight city.


    Xiaoshan returned to the lake bank alone.


    The submarine rose from the water and landed directly in front of Xiaoshan.


    When the hatch opened, mango jumped out with the child in her arms. Yinxin followed, and then there was no movement.


    Xiaoshan took a look at the child, but went into the cabin. Ruolan was sitting there.


    Okazaki''s law Zhi stood in the corner with her head down. She was not afraid. She was just a servant girl. There was no need to kill herself.


    Xiao Shan said softly, "Ruolan, go to the city master''s house. The child needs something to eat."


    Ruolan shivered all over and found Xiaoshan. She finally shed tears.


    She felt that life was suddenly bleak. She was just a replica, and the children had no magic power. They were dispensable people. For Martians, the only value was to threaten Xiaoshan. For Xiaoshan, it didn''t matter if she died.


    "The day you want to break your arm to save me, do you know I was cloned?" Ruolan finally asked in a trembling voice.


    Xiao Shan sighed: "Yes. Qing Xuan told me. But in my eyes, the cloned Ruolan is also Ruolan, and the cloned son is also a son. Moreover, you and Ruolan are one person, and there is no gap between you. Our real son also recognizes you as a mother and ''himself''. Will he guide you to come back and save ''yourself''? Believe me, you are not dispensable, I will be fine To protect your mother and son. "


    Ruolan''s eyes brightened and glittered gradually, and his eyes dropped slightly: "thank you."


    She got up slowly. Okazaki Ruzhi immediately came and helped her, and then they walked out of the cabin.


    Xiaoshan felt that he had swept Okazaki''s law Zhi, found no problem, and recognized her identity.


    Ruolan took the child, hugged him tightly and walked to the city master''s house. Mango and Yinxin followed.


    Xiao Shan said, "brother Mang, we have to stay here for a period of time to thoroughly understand the dungeon and learn technology. At the same time, we should be prepared for the transmission of Martian soldiers and I want to accompany children. By the way, do you know robot manufacturing?"


    The last thing he said was what he really wanted to say.


    Python said, "the true God has a word in advance. When the evolution of the soul stagnates, the leaping development of science and technology can only bring destruction to mankind. For example, it''s like a primary school student fighting with a stick. It''s no big deal, but he has to kill each other when he is unhappy. How can you control the chaos in the world sooner or later? Therefore, the true God does not allow me to disclose the technology of deformable robots."


    Xiaoshan nodded and said, "it makes sense. I will seriously consider this danger. But now, can you become human?"


    "This is no problem. It''s just a little big."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many burly people," Xiao Shan said.


    The python contracted and deformed rapidly, and became a giant five meters tall in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiaoshan opens his mouth wide. Are you a little bigger?

 Chapter 947

    In the car''s restaurant, seven people gathered together with serious expressions.


    In addition to Xuanxuan and Yang Mai practicing in the room, Tiehu guards the robot company, and other core members are here.


    Keyan''s gift raised everyone''s overall strength to a large level.


    Che Yaozhuang, Shang Wu and Yangli are already Kaihui perfect, and rabbit and Keyan are directly Kaihui perfect.


    The most incredible thing is light snow. Her cultivation is also open and perfect.


    When Ning Bing promoted her cultivation, she found that she, like herself, didn''t cultivate a barrier.


    There is no doubt that light snow is also an interstellar seed, but Ning Bing can''t guess whether light snow awakens memory.


    Light snow didn''t reveal anything. It doesn''t seem strange that he didn''t repair the barrier.


    Now only Xuanyuan, Liuhai and Dingyuan are still the original realm. Of course, Xuanxuan, Yang Mai and Laura can''t even get together and improve.


    The most frustrating thing is Ding Yuan. He practices with light snow every day. Seeing that the gap between his accomplishments is getting bigger and bigger, light snow is now rising to the sky step by step. He is still wandering in the realm of Juyuan. Now his unattainable wife can only offer incense three times a day without even pulling his hand.


    The only thing that makes Ding Yuan feel comforted is that Qingxue really recognizes his husband. Even if she changes clothes every day, she doesn''t avoid it. She just gives up her husband and wife life for cultivation.


    "Xiaoshan takes people to attack the underground city. Let''s discuss how to cooperate?" Che Yaozhuang said solemnly.


    Keyan said carefully, "sister Che, Panlong didn''t say we needed our cooperation."


    The rabbit retorted, "what does the Dragon mean by telling you this?"


    But Yan knew that bunny wanted to go most, so she was very helpless and said, "I understand what he meant. Brother Xiao is safe, so we don''t have to worry. In addition, Xuanyuan can be exposed. Of course, it can be exposed, not necessary."


    Ning Bing found that neither of them could grasp the key, so he had to ask, "sister Che, how many people did brother Xiao take to attack the underground city?"


    "There are seven people in total. Xiaoshan, Panlong, Jiang Liangqing, Yinxin, mango and Ruolan." Che Yaozhuang said without hesitation.


    Everyone is dull.


    Yangli hurriedly said, "Mom, you said Dad took Ruolan? Isn''t Ruolan in the dungeon? Why are you with Yinxin?"


    "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know." Che Yao sealed Yang Li''s question, which didn''t need to be discussed in her opinion.


    Ning Bing couldn''t help asking, "sister Che, you just said six people. Who''s the seventh?"


    "Er." Che Yaozhuang hesitated and said, "a python."


    Everyone immediately understood that this must be Xiaoshan''s bottom card. Don''t ask again.


    Xuanyuan finally said, "I believe my father certainly didn''t mean to let us cooperate, but my father certainly didn''t expect our strength to improve so much. Therefore, my mother thinks we have the ability to reinforce and should reinforce."


    Che Yao nodded. That''s what he meant.


    Xuanyuan continued: "but I think there are two conditions for reinforcement that must be solved. First, where do we go? If it''s from the Arctic entrance, we can''t go. There are countless God soldiers, spaceships and Gauss guns waiting. The angsu people can''t go in. We will die and the whole army will be destroyed."


    Everyone nodded secretly, and Xuanyuan dared to say that he was angry when he changed his car Yaozhuang.


    But facing Xuanyuan, Che Yaozhuang was very gentle: "guanger, they went in from the dark hole under the bottom of Baikal Lake. That should be the inlet of the underground city. I can find that place."


    Everyone was shocked. Che Yaozhuang''s ability was terrible.


    Xuanyuan''s eyes brightened: "if so, it will bypass the most powerful defense and directly insert into the internal organs. This war will be successful. For Dad, uncle Jiang and Panlong, this is the crushing of the dead. Since Dad escaped with Ruolan and dared to bring people in to attack again, how can he not be sure?"


    Yangli said discontentedly, "brother, isn''t it easier to have more people? Besides, what if LAN Yinxin is there and dad doesn''t come back?"


    The crowd immediately smiled, and Che Yaozhuang stared at his daughter. What nonsense? It makes me look like I''m going to rob a man.


    Xuanyuan laughed and said:


    "Yangli is really right. Dad can''t come back in a short time. Think about it, why do you have to take the city? Do you have to digest other people''s technology first? It takes time to consolidate rule, strengthen defense, transform intercity channels, build robots and Gauss guns."


    Yangli immediately said, "let''s go and see our father. Let''s take it as a tour."


    Everyone smiled again, but Yangli was still worried.


    Xuanyuan sighed, "silly sister, what do you think the python is for? The entrance is not an entrance for us at all! What do you take and dive 40 kilometers in such a small water inlet?"


    Yangli took a breath of air-conditioning: "forty kilometers?"


    "Too much? How thick do you think the earth''s crust is suitable?" Xuanyuan asked.


    Everyone smiled. Yangli bashfully punched him.


    Seeing the disappointment in the rabbit''s eyes, Xuanyuan immediately smiled and said, "aunt, we won''t be idle. We should be ready for battle. Our current situation is more dangerous than attacking the dungeon."


    The crowd suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.


    This is very reasonable. Everyone was paralyzed by the peace these days and thought that the Martians didn''t care about them at all.


    But if Xiaoshan takes the dungeon, won''t the Martians uproot Xiaoshan''s foundation?


    Yangli was suddenly excited and said, "the Martians certainly didn''t expect that our strength has increased so much that they were caught off guard!"


    Liu Hai shook his head and sighed: "the Martians will go all out this time. No matter whether they win or lose, Ning Bing must be exposed. Even our cards are all exposed. What''s happy? The second wave of attack directly uses Gauss guns to hit you in the air. You''re unprepared?"


    Yangli smiled and became depressed.


    Light snow asked solemnly, "Xuanyuan, do Martians dare to use Gauss guns?"


    Xuanyuan nodded: "Gauss cannons have been used all the time, but they haven''t been used in the city. But if they really want to hurt their muscles and bones, they will be crazy. Only the first wave of attacks won''t work. It''s in their interests to capture us alive as hostages."


    Everyone was slightly relieved, and there was time for calm layout.


    But Yan suddenly found that she didn''t understand Panlong''s meaning at all. He made these people ready to meet the Martians'' revenge.


    She couldn''t help sighing. The gap between herself and Panlong was too big.


    Che Yao was lucky to take people to Baikal Lake without Xuanyuan. The consequences would be unimaginable. It''s a small matter that we can''t get in. People have uprooted us here and we''ve all become hostages.

 Chapter 948

    Ke Yan glanced and took the lead in saying, "we have abundant resources now. We should expand our team. If there are suitable talents worth cultivating, or absolutely loyal people, we can consider letting them practice."


    The crowd said secretly, if you don''t speak, how dare others make decisions? After all, it''s a gift for you.


    Che Yaozhuang nodded and said with a smile, "I''m optimistic about Wang fried. He''s a talent who can be alone. What about Shang dance?"


    Shang Wu also said with a smile, "Wang fried will certainly not disappoint us. I agree."


    Ning Bing then said, "dawn is also good. At least brother Xiao and I trust."


    Che Yaozhuang immediately made a decision: "then these two people are settled, and the commercial dance is in charge. Do others have any?"


    "Valentine," said Xuanyuan.


    No one spoke because they didn''t know the man very well.


    Yangli secretly vigilant, why another woman?


    In her heart, it''s not good to train the women her father knows. It''s enough for her father to have a woman with her mother.


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "you probably don''t know that Valentina operated the Bank of konjima. Although she is the daughter of Germany''s richest man, unlike Yinxin, her father has no other relationship with her. She is absolutely loyal to herself."


    Yangliton was assured that her brother would not pit her mother.


    Che Yaozhuang immediately made a decision: "that''s settled. Guanger is responsible for this. Now let''s study how to defend against Martians. It''s estimated that the villa will be completely destroyed in one shot?"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "that''s for sure. If the Martians are smart enough or Panlong is in charge of the overall situation, now is the best time to solve the battle with one shot."


    The crowd felt cold on their backs.


    But Yan asked anxiously, "Xuanyuan, do you mean Panlong can''t be trusted?"


    "No." Xuanyuan waved his hand: "Panlong doesn''t have the problem of who he is loyal to. He is only loyal to himself. Even if he hasn''t been exposed, he''d rather expose himself and fight back than destroy us. It''s in his interests to let us grow and compete with the Martians."


    The crowd was thrilled. The dragon was too dangerous.


    Yangli said angrily, "then why should dad trust Panlong?"


    Xuanyuan sighed, "it''s not trust, it''s reason, it''s compromise. If you can sit in your father''s position, you''ll understand that the overall situation, put down all your personal grievances, and killing Martians is the first important. My father once said that if he dies, Panlong is suitable to replace him. This man is always rational. No one can threaten him with anything. The only wife he cares about is dead."


    But Yan took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and understood Xuanyuan''s meaning. It was useless to threaten her life.


    Yangli joked: "brother, I think you are more cruel than Panlong. You are suitable to replace your father."


    People seldom relax and smile.


    Xuanyuan laughed: "you''re wrong. I care about more than one person. Oh, don''t get me wrong, not including you."


    The crowd suddenly smiled and turned over. Yanglidon was so angry that her cheeks were crimson. She got up and beat Xuanyuan. Che Yaozhuang hurriedly shouted, "Yangli, my brother is kidding you. Why don''t you have any concentration?"


    Yangli sat down again.


    But she said angrily, "brother, do you care which woman to bring back to have a look?"


    Liu Hai and Xuanyuan stared at her and scared her to shrink her neck. Only then did they find that her mother''s face turned white and immediately regretted.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled awkwardly and said slowly, "guang''er, bring back the girl you like. Your father said that people die. You can''t deceive yourself and others. You should always face the reality."


    Xuanyuan hurriedly said, "Mom, I really don''t like it. Besides, I''m only seventeen years old. What''s the hurry?"


    Che Yao''s face looked a little better, but she still said, "I think the dawn is very good. You sent her home that night. What are you arguing with her mother?"


    Everyone''s eyes are strange. Xuanyuan''s every move is under the surveillance of Che Yaozhuang.


    Xuanyuan looked at Dou E wrongly: "Mom, it''s actually Chenxi''s wishful thinking. How can I like such a simple girl? Her mother thought I was real Xiaoshan and warned me not to touch her daughter. I can''t explain that I was pretending and Chenxi is not allowed to explain. Her mother is more angry. Am I afraid she''s angry? So I left."


    Light snow thought in her heart, dawn is really not suitable for Xuanyuan, and Xuanyuan is really not afraid of people''s anger, except for the car Yaozhuang.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed, "don''t give up when you meet someone you like. Mom can''t see, but mom believes in your eyes."


    "Well, later, let''s study what''s in front of us first. By the way, no one is watching us?" Xuanyuan looked at Qingxue.


    Of course, people understand why she looks at light snow. Her feeling is the sharpest.


    Light snow smiled: "not in my perception range. But I guess Martians know our movements like the back of their hands."


    Everyone agrees with this judgment. Surveillance is not necessarily human surveillance, maybe radar.


    Ning Bing said, "should we live in another place, such as the underground garage of the robot company?"


    People suddenly felt cold. Ning Bing really doesn''t care about the environment. Is the garage OK?


    Xuanyuan laughed: "I guess my father will be angry at your idea and destroy his prestige."


    Ning Bing''s cheek was slightly hot and said with a smile, "then how do you say to avoid the Gauss gun?"


    "It''s easy, just do it!" Xuanyuan suddenly showed boundless domineering spirit:


    "The best defense is attack. I''ll talk to the military. The defense system in the capital is not as lax as you think. It''s not difficult to arrange an early warning aircraft to patrol at an altitude of 12000 meters?"


    "You don''t expect missiles to hit the spacecraft?" Shang Wu asked in surprise.


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not naive enough. The role of the military is just early warning. It''s best to tell us in advance that the ship is coming. If not, we have to find it ourselves. I guess it''s hard for these two days. If the ship comes and is destroyed, will they come before they can find the reason?"


    Yangli asked, "what do you take when people are thousands of meters high?"


    Xuanyuan youyou said: "That''s the loveliness of Martians. They don''t have long-range attack weapons, or even weapons that can cause environmental pollution. Gauss guns are used in close combat. Although they are terrible, their effective distance is only 100 meters. How can they attack us at a height of thousands of meters? It must be reduced to at least 80 meters to ensure that we are completely destroyed. What we have to do is to reduce them to 100 meters Attack when you''re ready! "


    As soon as his voice fell, light snow suddenly coughed: "it''s coming, but it''s not a spaceship."


    The whole space seemed to become sticky suddenly, and everyone got up slowly and solemnly.

 Chapter 949

    Rabbit Er, Ning Bing and Ke Qiyan are all secretly frightened. The perception ability of light snow is too strong.


    It was only after they got up that they realized the successful arrival of the four opening gods.


    "Follow me and don''t talk."


    After all, Xuanyuan was only in the early stage of opening God. Finally, he realized it, but made a decision immediately.


    He went straight out of the villa and stopped on the open grass.


    Four women stand in a row behind.


    The four handsome young men seemed to dance in the air, glittering with colored glass, floating like immortals.


    Xuanyuan smiled and chanted:


    "The four refined scholars came on the moon, and Xiaoshan lost its welcome. What do you call them?"


    The four stopped ten meters in front of Xuanyuan. They despised the distance and didn''t pay attention to the five people at all. The first young man smiled and said, "it''s really necessary to tell you that my name is Jin Zheng. These three are Wang Ao, Li Lianghan and Wu Ruigang."


    Xuanyuan exclaimed, "you are really an elegant scholar. You are much richer than my name. But the four know that there are many beautiful women in my family. Did you come on a blind date?"


    Lying in the trough, the four women were flushed with anger. It turned out that this meant not to talk!


    Jin Zheng admired Xuanyuan''s face and said teasingly, "you guessed right. We came for these women. However, as far as I know, Xiaoshan is in the underground city. Where did you come from?"


    "Oh, sorry, I''m the real Xiaoshan. That''s my double, Ye Zhen. Do you think I can go to the dungeon in person?" Xuanyuan asked proudly.


    The four young men were stunned and looked at each other. They felt that this man had at least the same courage as Xiaoshan.


    Jin Zheng said solemnly, "it seems that we have gained a lot today. Are you abandoning your accomplishments or waiting for us?"


    "Wait a minute!" Xuanyuan waved his hand, shook his head and said, "isn''t it a bad thing to start at such a windy and moony night? Four refined scholars, let''s have a Wen comparison today. We''ll give two people and you''ll give four people. Who loses and let the other party deal with it?"


    The four people immediately looked suspicious, and Jin Zheng asked, "how do you compare?"


    "It''s very simple. We two beauties play a song together. Pay attention to the sound wave attack. If you four can hear it and haven''t run away, even if you win," Xuanyuan said very forthright.


    Before the four people spoke, rabbit Keyan scolded him half to death in her heart, but you told others directly?


    The four of Jin Zheng burst into laughter, and the sound wave attacked?


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. Try it." Jin Zheng thought it was really a musical instrument. How powerful can it be? He was contemptuous, and he didn''t promise to lose. Just try.


    "Refreshing!" Xuanyuan didn''t care. He smiled and said, "rabbit Keyan, play them the best song. Don''t let water out."


    Rabbit Er Ke Yan glared at him fiercely and almost killed him.


    Ning Bing and light snow wonder. Is Xuanyuan talking nonsense?


    Xuanyuan didn''t care to get out of the way. It''s not fun. He can''t carry a blow.


    The four of Jin Zheng were more relieved. After the two women finished blowing, they took all these people away.


    Rabbit and Keyan decide to make a quick decision. They instantly take out the horn from their arms and drum up Zhenyuan¡ª¡ª


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    It was as if a tsunami had suddenly come and a terrible storm had set off in the flat.


    The ground within 100 meters flew out of thin air, turned into powder in the air, and still kept tearing.


    Whether it''s the flowers in the garden, the strip marble on the road, the fish in the artificial stream, the rocks in the rockery, the ginkgo tree on the roadside and the rest iron chair under the tree, they all look like flying paper cranes, completely lose their weight and strength, break up in the air, leaving only countless kinds of micro dust.


    The four young people, who had the chance to escape, were doomed to the end at the moment when the horn sounded.


    Their clothes turned into dust in one thousandth of a second, just like the statue hundreds of millions of years ago, which was blown away with a layer of ash. What exposed was not smooth skin, but rough clay sculpture. However, this roughness lasted only one thousandth of a second, and suddenly turned into fine dust and swept away in the hurricane.


    The four flesh and blood bodies, like a lit torch, flickered a long flame in the strong wind. It was the fine dust formed by countless flesh and blood. All the muscles, blood and internal organs were torn up and then torn up until they completely lost their weight. At first, they were as gorgeous as sunset, but they quickly melted into the dust and disappeared into the world.


    This process lasted only one second, and the bones of the four people began to crack, like weathered statues, inch by inch into ash, dripping and flying away, chasing after the dust.


    Just a breath.


    The horn is still.


    Rabbit and Keyan have been stunned.


    They know the power of the horn, but they don''t know the power of the combination of the two horns.


    It''s ten times more powerful than they thought!


    Four open gods are perfect, but they were blown away by two people?


    The dust falling all over the sky looks like snow, very soft.


    Light snow and Ning Bing open their mouths, which is more advanced than any weapon. They can''t hear the sound at all, so there''s no one?


    Xuanyuan''s eyes are straight. He just wants to see how powerful the two horns are together. He didn''t expect to destroy such a large landscape. It is estimated that the property will ask tomorrow. Who asked you to flatten the landscape of the community? It doesn''t matter if you push it flat and turn the ground so thin. Why do you want to grow vegetables?


    Cough, Xuanyuan came back to his senses and took the lead in clapping: "the song of the two beauties is really amazing. I don''t know whether the four of them have taken it or not. I am thrown into the ground and my feet are facing the sky."


    The light snow puffed a smile and gave him a cold white look.


    Rabbit and Keyan looked at him fiercely. Rabbit asked, "why didn''t my brother tell us but tell you?"


    Xuanyuan was surprised and said, "don''t you know you have a horn? It''s impossible?"


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the two women turned round and went into the house.


    Light snow smiled: "you don''t say it''s right. Only the enemy can know. They won''t really blame you."


    Then he went into the house with Ning Bing.


    Xuanyuan recovered his original appearance and disappeared in an instant.


    A spaceship stopped on the mountain.


    He did not hesitate to go to the bottom of the cabin. After the spacecraft was detected, he automatically opened the cabin door. Xuanyuan entered the spacecraft, directly manipulated it to an altitude of 10000 meters, and quickly flew north.


    The four women came back and sat down. Although Shang Wu and others didn''t go out, they felt everything and naturally wouldn''t ask again.


    Just Che Yaozhuang asked, "where''s guanger?"


    Light snow said with a smile, "go to the North Pole."


    Everyone was startled, but then they reacted that it must be a Martian spaceship.


    Liu Hai looked at the car and said with a smile, "Xuanyuan likes to take offense as defense. Let him go. Maybe he can be caught off guard."


    "When Martians die, the center of Mars knows immediately. How can they be caught off guard?" Keyan doesn''t think so.


    The rabbit also felt puzzled: "didn''t Xuanyuan say to die?"


    Yangli said with a smile, "I don''t believe my brother will die unless it is necrotic."


    Che Yao pretended to laugh and scolded: "don''t speak ill of your brother in the future."


    Yangli playfully stretched out her tongue and smiled sweetly.

 Chapter 950

    Xuanyuan only flew for 20 minutes and arrived at the Siberian air force base.


    As he imagined, there are all kinds of fighter planes, early warning aircraft, aerial refueling aircraft and armed helicopters.


    He muttered in the night sky, "find something for the fighting nation."


    Then he landed on an armed helicopter.


    Peng!


    With a loud noise, the armed helicopter was directly pressed into an iron plate, and the flame soared into the air in an instant.


    Xuanyuan instantly pushed the control ball sideways and hit the second helicopter.


    The roar was deafening and continuous.


    Woo¡ª¡ª


    A level one air raid warning sounded throughout the air base.


    This has never happened in the history of Siberian air force base, so that many pilots can''t believe it. Who''s kidding? Anyone else dare attack the air base?


    Countless pilots rushed out of the building and into the fighter.


    Xuanyuan''s leisurely impact


    The purpose of hitting the helicopter is to bring hatred to the Martians. The helicopter was too slow to hit the Martians, so Xuanyuan eliminated them one by one, lest they couldn''t do it by themselves.


    Until all the helicopters were damaged, the first fighter finally took off.


    There are no fixed missile launchers at the air force base. They are all air-to-air and air-to-ground missiles. They cannot be launched without taking off.


    But when the fighter took off, Xuanyuan began to escape.


    He didn''t just fly away, but hit the five story building!


    The fighter pilot behind him was reporting quickly: "the spacecraft is crashing into the building and requesting to launch a missile!"


    "Bastard! Are you going to launch a missile at the headquarters?"


    Boom!


    The pilot watched the spaceship pass through the middle of the building, leaving a terrible hole.


    The fighter turned over with a kite and bypassed the roof directly, but the spacecraft crashed into the second building.


    More and more fighters followed, and finally pilots began to intercept in front.


    Xuanyuan moved laterally, and the whole building was pierced out of a tunnel by him. He rushed out of the place where there was no interception. The spacecraft was intact, but the pot cover was missing.


    To achieve the goal, spin the ball and rush to the North Pole.


    Followed by a dense group of fighters, MIG, IL, Harrier, and even bombers.


    Xuanyuan was surprised that none of these fighters launched missiles.


    "Grandma, don''t you mean the fighting nation?"


    Xuanyuan despised him very much and fought against his own people? When you see a Mars spacecraft?


    Don''t you know that he really wants to be crooked. The air force base is urgently reporting to the big boss, and the big boss just said: "fight me! Kill when you catch up with Mars, and it doesn''t matter if you run out of missiles. All air force support!"


    Xuanyuan just scolded and the rattlesnake missile came.


    Lying in the slot, Xuanyuan whirled the control ball, and a clever rollover. Although he knew he couldn''t damage the ship, he still looked afraid.


    Unexpectedly, the missile turned around and came back, but Xuanyuan rolled and avoided, and the rattlesnake finally hit another fighter and exploded in the air.


    The other fighters stopped, and the spacecraft had to launch together with this degree of flexibility.


    They are coordinating rapidly, but Xuanyuan suddenly accelerates!


    The fighter hurried to speed up and rushed to the Arctic circle at full speed under the leadership of the spacecraft.


    As a result, the fighter formation was elongated and never matched.


    In just over 20 minutes, he rushed into the Arctic Ocean.


    Xuanyuan went straight to the island cultivation base, which could not be seen from the outside. Everyone was inside the island, and there were even two spaceships.


    Xuanyuan knew the entrance. When his spaceship fell, the ground seemed to open its eyes and suddenly opened a huge channel. Xuanyuan fell directly into the channel.


    Before the passage was closed, more than a dozen missiles chased in.


    Those pilots are not stupid. This door won''t roll over to avoid. If you don''t launch a missile at this time, when will it be launched?


    Unfortunately, the missile was too fast to turn around and exploded at the entrance!


    The whole door was completely blown up and turned into an uncloseable passage, but it was much more spacious.


    Xuanyuan is very familiar with this place. When he entered the channel, he fired a shot at a spaceship, and then began to roll horizontally. He hit those training rooms with the spaceship, roaring and rolling, and didn''t forget to turn back and shoot again.


    A spaceship was finally scrapped.


    Those who were ready to rush into another spaceship were suddenly hit by a missile and exploded into pieces.


    Xuanyuan madly hit the training room and successfully exploded another spaceship at the same time.


    Finally turned the muzzle and began to kill the soldiers.


    No one can escape the whole process, because there are countless fighter planes guarding the entrance. Missiles are launched one by one, and those who dare to rush out die faster.


    The pilots thought they had found the ship''s nest and were urgently calling for reinforcements. For a time, the major air force bases were extremely busy, and fighters gathered on the island like leeches.


    Xuanyuan finally ended the battle. There was no living person in the base.


    Those Martian soldiers either died under the rolling of the spacecraft or turned into electrons in Gaussian cannons.


    Then, Xuanyuan pulled up the control ball.


    Guarding the fighter at the entrance of the passage, unexpectedly, the spacecraft suddenly broke through the ground and took off directly!


    Fighters chased after the spacecraft and the formation was in a mess again.


    Xuanyuan went straight to the pole this time.


    That''s the real entrance.


    Looking around, the feet are white and green. The white is snow, but the green is not water, but ice. It looks colorful.


    Looking back, the fighters were chasing after them, and the distance was like a swarm. I didn''t know how many fighters were converging.


    Finally reached the extreme position!


    The snow below, like a waking giant, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A door 100 meters wide quickly opened in three seconds.


    Xuanyuan''s vertical distance from the door was more than kilometers. He first opened the cabin door and suddenly closed the anti gravity system. At the same time, he was as fast as lightning out of the ship. The falling speed of the ship almost pressed him down, but after all, it was an open mind. No matter how heavy the pressure did not affect his movement. Before the ship fell into the door, he finally got rid of the heavy pressure and crashed into the thick snow!


    In the eyes of the pilot who followed, it was like escaping into the ground.


    The pilot''s eyes widened and he almost forgot Xuanyuan. Under the door, there was a bottomless hole!


    "Where does this lead to, cake seller?"


    The pilot didn''t dare to chase in. The fighters gathered more and more behind him, but the hole was closed quickly three seconds after the spacecraft entered.


    The pilot who arrived first was angry. We didn''t dare to go in and break your door?


    The fighter pulled up quickly, then made a dive, and the missile flew to the gate with a white track.


    There was a loud bang.


    The door is safe and sound. Which missile can penetrate?


    Other fighters also began to dive for missiles. Even if they didn''t see the pilot in the deep hole, they also saw that the spacecraft disappeared here. No one doubts that there is a channel in this place. After all, there has been an experience on the island.


    But just then, a terrible loud noise came from the ground, like an earthquake.


    That''s the sound of the ship landing.

 Chapter 951

    Xuanyuan lurks under seven layers of snow, senses that it is fully open, and pays close attention to the fighter group.


    Rattlesnake missiles, one by one, exploded on the portal, roaring and shaking the stars. The snow had long been blown away, revealing a huge metal door like a spaceship.


    But such a fierce attack is like a dragonfly hitting a jade pillar, and the metal door is as firm as before.


    Strangely, the Martians didn''t mean to attack at all. They let the old maozi provoke and resolutely didn''t go to war with the polar bear.


    Xuanyuan knew that the underground of the pole was the spaceship base. There were countless spaceships. One percent of them could encircle and annihilate all these fighters, and the spaceship was not damaged.


    But the Martians just put up with it.


    Xuanyuan''s meticulous brain, after rapid thinking, accurately grasped the Martian psychology.


    There are three reasons why Martians dare not go to war.


    First, Martians are afraid of nuclear attack.


    Although nuclear bombs do not pose a threat to Martians, they are enough to pollute the Arctic. It''s like taking a shit at your own door. Even if you eradicate it, it''s disgusting for half a year. Martians can destroy humans, but they can''t destroy the earth''s environment. It was a spiritual disaster, even the extinction of the spirit.


    Second, Martians are restricted by other advanced civilizations.


    The Pleiades are an example. Their scientific and technological civilization is obviously one level higher than the Martians, at least much higher than the reborn Martians. This is still of the same root and origin. If it is exposed to an unknown advanced civilization, can it be guaranteed that it will not be destroyed?


    Third, the Martians have strong control in polar bear country, and this matter can be solved peacefully.


    Martians are reborn in human society not only for the evolution of the soul, but also to exert influence on mankind, make human society develop in the direction they want, and avoid nuclear war and nuclear pollution from destroying the earth.


    Therefore, the reborn Martians must have received instructions from the center of Mars to try their best to eliminate the war.


    Xuanyuan thought clearly in an instant. How could Martians be allowed to get rid of it easily?


    But just then, Xuanyuan suddenly noticed a missile flying towards him!


    He suddenly thought he was exposed and quickly blasted back a hundred meters. The missile exploded at the position just now!


    Then he found that it was wrong, and the position continued to be bombarded by missiles.


    "Lying trough, idiot." Xuanyuan was speechless.


    The pilot''s idea is, since the door is so strong, what about the door frame?


    They''re trying to blow the door open from the edge.


    That''s impossible.


    Xuanyuan decided to help the pilot open the door.


    But just then, the leading fighter turned upside down, changed a height in the air, and then flew south, and other fighters turned around one after another.


    The fleet began to return!


    Xuanyuan''s heart sank. Those Martians lurking in human society really had influence.


    All fighters withdrew. Xuanyuan''s eyes lit up.


    Leaving a bomber behind.


    Looking at the suspension under the bomber again, Xuanyuan understood.


    The fighter fuel is limited, so it can''t hover here for a long time, and it can''t land and wait, so the big boss gave in to the pressure and withdrew the fighter first, but instead of giving up, he was ready to throw a nuclear bomb!


    Unless the Martians don''t come out, as soon as they open the door, the bombers drop the nuclear bomb.


    Anyway, it exploded underground and did no harm to the environment, but the Martian underground base was completely destroyed.


    "Well, it is worthy of being a fighting nation!"


    Xuanyuan nodded with satisfaction. If you should be tough, people will shit on your neck. If you have to compromise, then you will demolish your house.


    The bomber circled slightly in the air, determined that it would not open the door for a short time, and then landed slowly on the ice.


    He was right. If he hovered in the air, maybe the door didn''t open and the fuel ran out first.


    But Xuanyuan saw where the pilot landed and knew it was bad.


    The spaceship came out as soon as the door opened. You were crippled by the spaceship before you took off.


    Xuanyuan will not allow this kind of dog blood incident to happen.


    He quietly lurked through the snow. His mental power instantly controlled the two pilots, and then ordered the bomber sitting on the co pilot to open the cabin door and get down.


    The hatch opened upward and the bomber jumped off the bomber honestly.


    "Take off your clothes." Xuanyuan ordered again.


    The bomber is also a pilot, equipped with the same equipment as the pilot. When the driver has an accident, he can take over temporarily. But normally, his job is to drop bombs.


    Xuanyuan quickly put on the bomber''s helmet, put his clothes directly on the outside, and then let the bomber hide in the snow to avoid freezing to death.


    He got on the co pilot, closed the overhead hatch and ordered the pilot:


    "Start the plane, taxi forward, align the nuclear bomb with the center, and ensure that it can be dropped when the door opens a crack."


    The pilot did it calmly, just like facing the air force commander.


    Xuanyuan carefully corrected it and made sure it was the same.


    Then there was a long wait.


    Xuanyuan seemed to have a chat and asked the secrets of the air force thoroughly, such as how to start the nuclear bomb manually.


    At the arctic pole in May, the night is short, only two hours.


    It''s midnight and the sun has come out. Unfortunately, it always circles on the horizon and will never rise above the head.


    The reflection of snow makes the Arctic day particularly dazzling.


    Xuanyuan suddenly found a spaceship flying at the end of the horizon!


    He was shocked. Do you want to escape?


    Bombers are not fighters. They can''t launch missiles. They can only drop bombs on the target.


    But Xuanyuan just flashed by and decided to continue lurking.


    Gauss gun explodes nuclear bomb, which is also nuclear pollution.


    Sure enough, the spacecraft sped within 100 meters. Instead of launching a Gauss gun, it directly hit the bomber with the spacecraft!


    Xuanyuan and the driver did not move, as if they were scared silly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bomber flew upside down for tens of meters on the ice and directly hit the bomber in the snow. The cockpit was fragmented and blood splashed. The two pilots died at the same time.


    The spaceship hovered, the hatch opened and a robot in tights came down.


    He went to the bomber and was ready to dismantle the nuclear bomb.


    Xuanyuan moved in a blink and hit the back of the robot.


    The robot flew more than 30 meters in the air and hit the pot cover of the spacecraft, but it triggered a self explosion. In the roar, the pot cover was blown out.


    Xuanyuan quickly took off his helmet and went directly on the ship. He manipulated the ship to the door and shelled it.


    A ten meter deep hole immediately appeared in the door, but it was quickly closed immediately.


    Xuanyuan changed his position and fired again.


    The closing speed of the door began to slow down.


    The third shot


    Until the whole door could no longer be repaired automatically, he turned around and pushed the bomber into the door with a spaceship. At the moment of falling, he completed the start of the nuclear bomb with mental force.


    The wreckage of the bomber fell rapidly!


    Xuanyuan stays on top to see who dares to show his head.


    It''s really a rhythm of looking for death. It doesn''t matter if the shelling doesn''t break. Then the spacecraft will be completely destroyed as soon as it collides.


    But instead of waiting for the ship to attack, he waited for a white light.


    The nuclear bomb finally exploded at the base.

 Chapter 952

    People have been waiting for Xuanyuan to come back.


    Che Yaozhuang closed his eyes from time to time, sometimes his face was pale, sometimes he trembled violently, and he was obviously frightened.


    Although everyone knew she was seeing Xuanyuan, no one asked.


    Finally, when Che Yaozhuang opened her eyes, Yangli couldn''t help it. "Mom, what''s my brother doing?"


    "I don''t know." Che Yao''s outfit was shocked.


    People immediately became suspicious. Didn''t Xuanyuan go to fight Martians? What can''t a Martian say?


    "When will my brother come back?" Yangli asked again.


    "Well, if he has nothing else to do, he''ll be home in forty minutes."


    As soon as they heard about this time, they felt that they had gone to the extreme. It seemed that they had won a complete victory.


    After forty minutes, light snow suddenly said, "there''s a spaceship coming, isn''t it Xuanyuan?"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly changed color: "Xuanyuan''s spaceship just destroyed itself!"


    Rabbit ER and Keyan rush out of the villa in an instant, but Ning Bing goes straight to Xuanxuan''s bedroom, picks up Xuanxuan and Yang Mai and goes out through the window like a whirlwind!


    The others went straight out of the restaurant through the window.


    Everyone was well prepared. They practiced many times and blinked away from the villa.


    Rabbit ER and Keyan watched the spacecraft fall rapidly, and they could not help but feel lucky. If there was no light snow, it would be dangerous today.


    Both of them took out their horns and aimed at the spaceship. The spaceship just entered the 100 meter range. You can clearly see the disdain in the eyes of a young man, who is reaching out to press the launch button.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The trumpets sounded together, but not two, but three!


    Xuanyuan just came back from the mountain and saw the spacecraft landing from a distance. He immediately blasted 100 meters in the air and sounded the horn in the air.


    The super frequency infrasound wave cluster of the three horns has been enhanced a hundred times due to resonance. The resonance of the sound wave is very terrible. The spacecraft has not responded yet, but the kaishen perfect youth inside burst into a blood mist in an instant. There is no process at all, just like a bubble disappearing suddenly!


    Immediately after the porthole broke, the spacecraft disintegrated and turned into countless fine particles like sand and fell to the ground!


    The ground that has just been devastated is like the rain hitting the beach, but there is nothing left.


    Keyan and rabbit are as numb as a chicken.


    Why did it suddenly increase tenfold?


    Xuanyuan floated down in front of them, put away his horn and said with a smile, "aunt, I''m late."


    The two women understood and quickly put away the horn. Ke Yan smiled and said, "no wonder you don''t say it. It''s bad to know too many people about it."


    She meant that if Xuanyuan said it, everyone heard it.


    The rabbit also smiled and said, "aunt forgive you."


    Xuanyuan smiled and said, "thank you. I thought I had convinced them. I didn''t expect revenge to come so quickly."


    The two women realized that they were retaliating against Xuanyuan and immediately went into the house with a straight face.


    They went back to the restaurant and sat down again. Xuanxuan and Yang Mai had already returned to the bedroom. Everyone was shocked. The Taishan heavy spaceship was destroyed by the three people?


    Xuanyuan said seriously, "you can''t talk about it."


    The crowd immediately nodded and understood that the big killer must not be exposed.


    The rabbit changed the topic and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Revenge comes so fast?"


    Xuanyuan smiled and said quietly, "am I the one who made trouble? I just went to see the snow."


    Yangli said discontentedly, "we have light snow. What are you going to see?"


    Light snow immediately lowered her eyes, and Che Yaozhuang stared at Yangli: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Mom, you are so eccentric. How can my brother talk nonsense?" Yangli asked depressed.


    Che Yao put on a smother, but Xuanyuan said proudly, "the key is that I''m reliable. I really went to see the snow. If you don''t believe it earlier, it''s easy to bring you a handful."


    "Tut Tut, are you such an elegant person? You made a special trip to see the snow?" Yangli asked teasingly.


    "However also." Xuan Yuan nods.


    Yangli punched him with hatred.


    "Yangli, don''t ask about this anymore." Che Yaozhuang said sternly.


    Everyone sighed secretly, afraid it would pierce the sky.


    Ke Yan changed her angle and said, "what should we do to guard against? You didn''t expect people to retaliate so quickly. You thought you had convinced people. Facts have proved that people are stronger than we thought?"


    Xuanyuan sighed, "the people at the pole base must be convinced. This ship is not from the pole, nor is it an island base, nor is it an underground ship. I guess it comes from the Pacific Ocean. It''s really a big problem. You can come out from anywhere. Tut tut. But I still feel that they won''t come again. They lost too badly. It''s time to reflect, and I''m ashamed of them."


    The crowd immediately smiled.


    Shang Wu asked carefully, "are you going to talk about early warning with the military?"


    Che Yaozhuang said first, "don''t go."


    "Yes, I can''t go. Doesn''t that make people doubt me? I can''t carry the black pot." Xuanyuan looked righteous.


    Everyone was speechless. What did he do? How to rush to the foot with anger and resentment?


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises again.


    Ruolan took a full child for a walk by the lake, accompanied by Xiao Shan.


    "I''m fine now. You don''t have to accompany us. You have so many important things to do."


    Ruolan said uneasily that Xiaoshan had never left them since the end of the battle.


    Xiao Shan said gently with a smile, "there are endless things in one''s life, but children''s childhood is fleeting. If you don''t accompany them now, you will grow up in the future. I don''t want to leave regrets for children."


    If LAN sighs in her heart, you accompany this, you don''t know.


    But what she said was: "it''s good that children in this twilight city don''t know who their father is, and most of them don''t even know who their mother is."


    Xiaoshan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s different. I''m Xiaoshan''s child. It''s necessary to know who my father is."


    Ruolan smiled warmly, looked down at the child''s sleeping face, and her eyes gradually recovered peace and tranquility.


    "How did the sun come out?" Ruolan thought the sun was good.


    "This is an artificial sun, which is controlled nuclear fusion. The temperature can be adjusted at will. Unfortunately, people here don''t understand this technology. They can only use it but can''t create it." Xiao Shan sighed.


    Ruolan laughed and said, "it''s right for me to live in this city. They are all eliminated people."


    Xiaoshan was trying to comfort her, but Ruolan said faintly, "I''m not so fragile. I just want to know that human cloning must have defects?"


    "Believe me, there are no defects. The Martian Technology is perfect," Xiao Shan said positively.


    Ruolan shook his head slightly, "then why don''t Martians clone those excellent people directly?"


    "How can people evolve if they are the same?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Ruolan''s eyes coagulated: "just can''t evolve?"


    "Of course." Xiao Shan said with deep eyes, "evolution needs different stimuli, just as the interaction between different civilizations can promote evolution. Civilization continued by cloning can only degenerate."

 Chapter 953

    Ruolan''s eyes suddenly became firm and said slowly, "if there are no defects, I want to take genetically modified medicine."


    Xiaoshan was surprised and hurriedly said, "do you know it''s dangerous?"


    "I know, Panlong told me that as long as I don''t want to die, I can survive, but few people can bear that pain." if Lan''s eyes show a determination: "but I have children, I will survive. I don''t want to rely on people to protect me forever."


    The identity of human cloning gives Ruolan a sense of crisis out of thin air. He must make himself strong, otherwise the child will have to be slaughtered.


    After a long silence, Xiao Shan said, "I''ll ask Pan Long."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ruolan breathed a sigh of relief and looked down at her son gently.


    But unexpectedly, the child suddenly opened his eyes and scratched his little hand in her arms.


    "Yan''er, you were hungry just after dinner?" Ruolan asked with a smile.


    Watch the child continue to touch. If LAN wants to say that her mother has no milk, but she still doesn''t have the heart to disappoint the child, she unties her skirt.


    The child sucked at once.


    Ruolan was shocked. She was very surprised to find that she had milk!


    She slowly widened her eyes. Didn''t I clone it? Where did you get milk without a baby?


    Ruolan is incredible. Am I not a clone? No milk was soaked in cold water yesterday?


    She suddenly thought of two more questions:


    Shouldn''t a clone be a virgin? But why am I not?


    Why do clones still have traces of caesarean section?


    Yesterday, I didn''t take these two problems seriously, thinking that Martian cloning technology was good.


    But now it''s very suspicious to think about it again. If it''s exactly the same, it''s not cloning, it''s 5D printing.


    But what makes her contradictory is, if it''s not cloning, what''s going on in the three months of disappearance?


    After three months, the child didn''t grow!


    Her mind is in a mess. It''s a contradiction how to handle it.


    For a moment, I was worried about gain and loss. I wanted to ask Xiaoshan, but I was afraid it was just a joke.


    After a while, she had an idea. If I were not a clone, the child would not be. His magic power was still there!


    She immediately asked in her heart, "my child, does mother take genetically modified medicine, right?"


    The child continued to suck.


    Ruolan waited nervously for a long time and sighed. It was indeed cloned.


    It''s normal for a cloned person to have milk, it''s normal to have traces of caesarean section, and it''s normal not to be a virgin


    Such a relaxing moment, suddenly a trance, once again entered that wonderful state, as if channeled, and the answer to the question just now automatically appeared in your brain: "you can''t bear genetic modification, you will die."


    Ruolan was attacked by thunder. Looking at the seriously suckling child, she felt the blood all over her head and her heart pounding.


    Is the child''s magic still there? The child wasn''t cloned? I''m not cloned, either?


    She didn''t breathe for ten seconds, and finally took a deep breath: "are we clones?"


    No answer.


    Ruolan''s heart sank again.


    Didn''t the child in my arms guide me just now?


    Didn''t the real child be sent away? Are his powers not limited by distance?


    If LAN Bai can''t think about it, he is confused.


    After a long time, I had to put aside the mystery temporarily to avoid going crazy.


    She pursed her dry lips and asked another question: "how can I transform my qualifications?"


    The answer immediately appeared in his mind: "transform with Xiaoshan''s body fluid."


    Ruolan''s cheeks suddenly blush, body fluid transformation?


    Besides, how does the child talk? He never calls his parents?


    "But you were born out of Xiaoshan''s body fluid. You didn''t see my qualification improved, but decreased." Ruolan blushed and discussed it with her son?


    The answer appeared again in his mind: "Xiaoshan was different from now."


    Ruolan immediately believed it. At the time of conception, Xiaoshan had not practiced. Of course, it was different.


    But how can I do that again because of my current relationship with Xiaoshan?


    Ruolan was so tangled that he didn''t expect to answer this time: "blood transfusion and transformation can be carried out."


    Ah?


    Ruolan''s entanglement has not decreased at all.


    She doesn''t want Xiaoshan to bleed. Although she is cold on the surface, she loves Xiaoshan very much in her heart, but she won''t show it at all.


    She felt extremely uncomfortable. Looking at the child''s tender face, she silently shed tears.


    No one paid attention to her this time.


    Neither horizontal nor vertical, and the guiding spirit can''t stand it.


    "Sister Ruolan, are you uncomfortable?" a gentle voice sounded.


    If LAN side looked, Okazaki law Zhi did not know when to arrive, and the child had stopped sucking.


    She hurriedly tidied up her clothes and said with a dignified smile, "it''s all right. I just think of human cloning. By the way, is Jiazi city very close to here?"


    Okazaki Ruzhi shook his head slightly and sighed, "it''s far away, under the Pacific Ocean."


    Ruolan''s heart is pounding. It seems that the child in her arms is the one who guides her.


    She asked, "as like as two peas," is it true?


    "Of course." Okazaki reizhi did not hesitate.


    "So is milk?"


    "Oh, that''s different. Zhenruolan has milk. But that doesn''t belong to the scope of cloning. Cloned humans certainly don''t have milk." Okazaki Ruzhi has no doubt. It''s normal for children to eat milk. If Ruolan gives children milk, it may not be milk.


    Ruolan is confused again. Do both have milk?


    It seems that this can not be used as a basis for judgment.


    She asked as if nothing had happened: "is the clone the first daughter?"


    "Yes," Okazaki said casually without any doubt, "if the orchid was born with that layer of membrane, the clone also had it. If the orchid was born without it, neither did you."


    Okazaki''s law Zhi felt a sweep and said with a smile, "it''s normal to be born without."


    Ruolan secretly said, I was born with it. I gave it to Xiao Shan completely.


    So, neither I nor the child is a clone!


    The one who sent it away is the clone!


    If Langton is in a good mood, the child is true and he is true.


    Now there is only one question left: Why did it disappear for a hundred days? Why did the Martians make a mistake? Who did it? Is it a child''s magic?


    Just then, Xiaoshan came back.


    He looked at Okazaki Ruzhi and said with a smile to Ruolan, "Panlong and I have studied it. I feel that you can''t bear the genetically modified drug solution, so I''ll transform it for you."


    Ruolan''s brilliant smile is like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Xiaoshan was laughed by her and asked in horror, "aren''t you stimulated?"


    Giggle, Ruolan laughed and said, "I''m fine. How do you transform me?"


    Xiaoshan said carefully, "you can choose your own body fluid transformation."


    "Then urine," Ruolan said with a straight face.


    Xiaoshan suddenly collapsed on his face: "not including urine and saliva. There are only two choices. You choose one."

 Chapter 954

    Ruolan said with a faint smile, "in fact, I''m not in a hurry. After all, the child is still young. Let''s talk about it later."


    Okazaki''s law Zhi was stunned. What does it matter to transform the body and return the child?


    Xiaoshan said indifferently, "you''d better not worry. Maybe your cultivation qualification will come up by yourself after a period of time."


    You lied to the kids? Can you bring up the qualification yourself? Okazaki Ruzhi''s secret way.


    However, Ruolan knows Xiaoshan''s means. She is afraid that she will force her body fluid transformation after hypnosis.


    Although she was unwilling, there was nothing she could do.


    Just then, the sky seemed to shine, and suddenly there was a kilometer giant, which was Panlong!


    This is a live three-dimensional picture. Panlong is still sitting in the city master''s mansion, but his three-dimensional image appears on every floor of the city.


    "He''s going to make an inaugural speech?" Joran was surprised.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "of course, tens of millions of people can''t be managed by force alone."


    Pan Long''s expression was serious and calm, and Lang Lang said:


    "Brothers and sisters of every city, I am the new city Lord Pan Long. From today on, I has the final say in the evening city. For most of you, the city owner has changed his name, everything else has not changed. But for a few people, there is still some change.


    Here are a few decrees:


    First, the intercity passage was officially closed, and twilight became independent. We no longer accept the leadership of the central Mars, nor the leadership of the world on earth. Twilight is twilight, a country and a world.


    Second, respect life and human rights. No one should force others to enter the blissful passage on the grounds of affecting evolution. The kind of thing that a mother and son have to enter the blissful passage together if a baby has a birthmark is absolutely not allowed to happen again.


    Third, the mobility restrictions on the elderly in mujiucheng have been lifted and they can live in muyicheng. All living needs are received free of charge according to their needs. Those who do not want to live alone must treat them like their parents and must not refuse to live in any family.


    Fourth, vigorously develop the robot industry and expand robot production capacity... "


    Ruolan listened quietly and suddenly asked Xiao Shan, "did you mention that mothers and babies are not allowed to enter the blissful passage?"


    "Yes. I was at the blissful passage and happened to see it."


    "I thought you wanted to protect us both." Ruolan smiled.


    Xiao Shan just smiles. How is that possible? If it''s so dangerous, it''s impossible for Ruolan to stay.


    Just then, python turned into a giant and stepped over.


    "How did you grow up?" Xiao Shan was surprised. It was only five meters, but now it''s six meters.


    "Jiang Liangqing cracked the code of the Arsenal and loaded me with 100 Gauss guns."


    "I see." Xiao Shan immediately said, "let''s go back to Yanjing and arm them first, so as not to retaliate on a large scale."


    Python immediately changed back to its original shape. Xiao Shan said to Ruolan, "when I''m away, try not to leave the city master''s house."


    Then drill into the mouth of the python, quickly enter the lake bottom and disappear directly from the water inlet.


    Ruolan stared at the lake and muttered to himself, "isn''t it exposed that he took the giant back to Yanjing?"


    The answer came to mind: "become a car."


    "Oh, yes, I''m getting more and more naive." Ruolan giggled.


    Okazaki''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiazi city.


    A man sat in the city Lord''s house.


    The man was dressed in fish scale like tight armor. He was handsome and elegant. But his eyes were as deep as a black hole. His eyes were moving like a swimming dragon.


    In the air in front of him, a three-dimensional picture is playing, in which Ruolan and the children are playing.


    In the picture, although the child is only three and a half months old, it looks like a child of seven months. Ruolan is blindfolded and playing hide and seek with him. As a result, no matter how Ruolan hides, the child always crawls to find it and makes Ruolan giggle.


    "It''s strange that this is clearly true. Ruolan and the guiding spirit. How did the information from Twilight say that these two were cloned?" the man muttered to himself.


    "What''s the problem? If LAN makes a mistake, it doesn''t matter. The key is the guiding spirit."


    "The children in twilight are so young, how can they be true?"


    When he was frowning and thinking hard, a warrior of kaishen perfection came in and bowed:


    "Lord Zhan Ling, everyone''s memory has been searched. After Ruolan clone is completed, there is no trace of caesarean section and no milk."


    There was a trace of anger in Zhan Ling''s eyes: "what the hell! If we didn''t clone, there would be two real ruolans and two real guiding spirits out of thin air! Where are the cloned people?"


    "My Lord, it must have been cloned. Ruolan was tampered with, not necessarily to deceive us, but also to deceive Xiaoshan. In fact, it''s easy to distinguish. No matter how true it is, the cloned baby is young after all?"


    "Size doesn''t matter!" Zhan Ling waved his hand: "according to the accurate information of Twilight City, the cloned baby can guide Ruolan!"


    The kaishen warrior hurriedly said, "but there must be only one guiding spirit. Will it be the guiding spirit of Jiazi city who guides remotely?"


    Zhan Ling was more angry and slapped the table: "Shen Jian! Are you a pig? A newborn baby has no accomplishments. How can you guide five thousand kilometers away?"


    Shen Jian''s disheartened face after being scolded was indeed a little hoodwinked and speechless.


    Zhan Ling''s face became more and more gloomy. He faintly felt that the guiding spirit of Twilight city was not fake!


    The trouble is in Jiazi City, which is also true.


    "Sir, why don''t we tell the people of Antarctica city the whereabouts of the guiding spirit? It''s better to fall into the hands of Xiaoshan?" Shen Jian is worthy of being a loyal subordinate and indomitable to share the worries for the fighting spirit.


    Zhan Lingqi blushed and asked: "the guiding spirit is reborn. There are no dragons in Antarctica city and there is a plate of scattered sand. Do you look a little sorry and want the guiding spirit to go back to preside over the overall situation and come to Jiazi city to rob Ruolan''s mother and son?"


    Shen Jian immediately sweated on his back and hurriedly said, "my subordinates know their mistakes!"


    "But you said it was a way to get it back." Zhan Ling said, "Xiaoshan and the deformation robot left the twilight City, and most of their strength has gone. You take four people to bring Ruolan and the guiding spirit back."


    Shen Jian was stunned and quickly reminded: "my Lord, the intercity channel is closed. Where do I go in?"


    "Where did Xiao Shan get in?" Zhan Ling asked.


    "But he has a deformable robot, we don''t have it." Shen Jian said with a sad face.


    Zhan Ling, with an expression of hatred for iron but not steel, pointed to Shen Jian and scolded, "you are a pig! Wear a dynamic seal suit!"


    Shen Jian opened his mouth wide, so he didn''t spit blood by the water pressure? At a depth of 40 kilometers, although the inclined channel can reduce the water pressure, it is scary enough, which is greater than the pressure of the deepest trench in the Pacific!


    When you get to the dungeon, you''ll be left to be slaughtered.


    But he finally didn''t dare to speak. He promised and left quickly.

 Chapter 955

    antarctic.


    Contrary to the eternal day of the Arctic seven, the Antarctic is a long night.


    The sun is invisible, but the South Pole light often appears. It is like a beautiful column towering overhead. Sometimes it is rolled into a spiral ribbon, like a ribbon waving in the hand of a heavenly girl. It changes rapidly and fleets. Sometimes it''s like a wisp of light haze in the sky, which doesn''t move for a long time.


    Four strong spirits stood on the glacier like chatting.


    I can''t help it. They don''t like the cold wind. Instead, they chat in the underground city. As soon as they fight, everything collapses.


    "Tell you good news, I know the exact whereabouts of the guide spirit." the wisdom spirit took the lead in opening his mouth, as if he was used to doing business. His face was always harmonious, and a smile line almost twisted on his nose.


    The three looked at each other, and Hai Ling said faintly, "who doesn''t know that the guiding spirit has fallen into the hands of Zhan Ling? Do you have the ability to get it back?"


    The wise spirit laughed: "I can''t get it back. Besides, Zhan Ling doesn''t dare to kill the guiding spirit. Where a baby grows, what''s my hurry?"


    "So, you''re here for fun today? Don''t you want to pick three?" the hunting spirit opened his mouth. His tone was colder than the glacier. His face was like Alzheimer''s disease made by fate. He couldn''t see his age except gender.


    The wisdom spirit quickly waved his hand: "before I finish, I know that your head is full of muscles?"


    The hunting spirit snorted coldly: "you''d better say something useful, or you''ll wipe out your glib evil barrier even if you sink Antarctica!"


    "That''s right!" Lei Ling was like a thunderbolt, and the cold wind was still for three seconds.


    Zhi Huiling was not angry either. He smiled and said, "who knows that Twilight city has fallen into the hands of Xiaoshan?"


    When the hunting spirit and the sea spirit looked at each other, they all knew that the wisdom spirit was cunning and were afraid of being fooled by him.


    Lei Ling said impatiently, "what does twilight have to do with us? What''s the matter if they''re all dead?"


    Cough, hailing turned his head and said he didn''t hear.


    The hunting spirit''s eyes showed no expression of acquiescence.


    Only the wise spirit took a breath and looked at the sky like a toothache: "are you not afraid of the true God to hear? Well, I''ll tell you one more thing, the guiding spirit is in the twilight city!"


    what? The three stared round their eyes: "how can they be in Xiaoshan''s hands?"


    "What he said is that he is the father of the guiding spirit. Why can''t it be in his hands?" the wise spirit asked with a smile.


    The sea spirit first questioned: "how can the war spirit throw the guiding spirit in the twilight city? Jiazi city is right."


    "Can''t it be a clone?" the hunting spirit was also very skeptical: "the war spirit can do everything. It''s not a piece of cake to clone a child without magic power to threaten Xiaoshan?"


    "Well, dare you bet? The guiding spirit is in the twilight city." the wise spirit asked simply.


    When they heard this, they believed most of it.


    Lei Ling hurriedly said, "then why don''t you send someone to grab it back?"


    "Who are you going to send? Who do you think Xiaoshan is? It''s the one who can beat the twilight city!" the wise spirit looked at him contemptuously:


    "Zhan Ling doesn''t know how many kaishen have been sent to kill Xiaoshan successfully. The bright and dark are gone! Moreover, they have been killed again and again, and even the nuclear bomb has been thrown into the North Pole entrance. Zhan Ling has accepted advice. How dare you provoke Xiaoshan?"


    The three frowned.


    Hai Ling sighed, "it''s a pity that Zhan Ling doesn''t leave Jiazi city. We can''t break the rules first."


    Hunting spirit and thunder spirit are also disappointed, so let the guiding spirit stay in twilight city?


    Zhihuiling suddenly said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not that difficult. We''ll go to twilight city in person. As long as we don''t do it, we won''t break the rules. But if the guide spirit takes the initiative to follow us, can Xiaoshan stop us?"


    The three people looked at each other. Hailing said seriously, "the guiding spirit will not go with us. He was reborn to break through the true God. There is nothing more important than a complete life experience."


    "Try the head office? Maybe the guidance spirit agrees." the wisdom spirit smiled very strangely.


    The three were suspicious again.


    The hunting spirit hummed coldly, "if it''s cloned, you''re dead."


    ¡­¡­


    Twilight city.


    There is a table beside the lake. Panlong and Jiang Liangqing are drinking.


    "Martians make good wine. It can''t be made of blood," Jiang Liangqing said with admiration as he looked at the glass.


    Panlong rarely smiled: "it''s not blood. It''s a sea fungus growing under the Pacific Ocean. Twilight city can''t brew it. As soon as the intercity channel is closed, the exchange of materials is interrupted, and these things can''t come in any more."


    Jiang Liangqing nodded and said, "so we can only develop robots and carry out ground trade. It''s just transportation trouble. If only there was a channel."


    "The passage is a double-edged sword. Sooner or later, people will throw a nuclear bomb, and there is no need to worry about nuclear pollution." Panlong looked at the lake for a moment.


    "Well, it''s the same. In the old maozi''s territory, how can we open a channel to transport materials in and out?" Jiang Liangqing suddenly said, "why is Ruolan like a different person, because Xiaoshan has gone?"


    Poof, Pan Long burst out laughing: "it''s really easy to be misunderstood, but it''s just a coincidence. She just found out that she and her child are not clones."


    "Ah?" Jiang Liangqing was surprised. "How could Martians make such an Oolong?"


    Pan Long said meaningfully, "it''s not necessarily an oolong. Do you know spirit level masters?"


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly felt cold on his back. Does a baby have such a great magic power?


    He suddenly remembered another thing and asked, "is Okazaki''s law reliable?"


    "What''s reliable?" Panlong youyou replied, "she doesn''t dare to kill Ruolan''s mother and son. Just serve her carefully. If she kills her, who will send a message to Jiazi city? If Ruolan''s news doesn''t spread, who will save it? No one will come. Where do the resources come from?"


    Jiang Liangqing was thrilled.


    "Coming." Pan Long suddenly whispered.


    Jiang Liangqing pulled out the Gauss gun, but it took a second to feel the enemy. He was even more frightened. The gap was a little big.


    But he then lost his smile: "can these five people still fight?"


    Pan Long sighed, "it seems that the Martians really don''t have deformation robot technology."


    Jiang Liangqing realized that Panlong''s "resources" were deformable robots, and he felt that this man''s mind was unfathomable.


    The five seals got out of the waterway and finally got rid of the terrible pressure. The seal''s body cracked and revealed five perfect soldiers, but they all seemed half dead.


    Shen Jian didn''t have time to heal. He took the four people directly to the lake, walked on the waves, and came majestically to Panlong and Jiang Liangqing.


    Panlong and Jiang Liangqing sat still, as if the five were actors who came to perform.


    "Panlong, you traitor, I''ve come to clean up the garbage today!" Shen Jian was aggressive and waved his hand and said, "take it down for me!"


    Then no one moved.


    Jiang Liangqing said, "heal your wounds first and be sure to survive."


    The five people were so angry that they could no longer suppress the injury. They took a mouthful of blood, then fell to the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 956

    A spaceship descended rapidly and sank to the bottom of Lake Baikal.


    In the click sound, the ship twisted into a python.


    "Brother Mang, in the future, twilight city will carry out trade with the ground, and the access will be very frequent. Can you design a slender submarine to transport robots?" Xiao Shan seems to lie down and have nothing to chat.


    "This needs to be deformed, which can''t be called a submarine." Python is not fooled.


    "I just think you''re working too hard."


    "It''s not hard. I''ve never had the concept of hard work."


    Xiaoshan suddenly has an impulse to throw the python into the blissful passage. Sitting on the treasure mountain and not letting him take it, there is no greater pain in the world.


    "Someone came, five people." the python suddenly said when he reached the water inlet.


    Xiao Shan asked curiously, "how did you see it?"


    "I stopped a nanowire with memory at the entrance. Everyone who goes in will be instantly cut in half. It''s okay to squeeze under high pressure in the water. Leaving the water is fatal," Python said.


    Silk, Xiaoshan took a breath. There''s no place to hide in this passage. It''s cloudy enough!


    "By the way, can spirit level masters plot against you?"


    "That''s impossible. The spirit level is a demigod. Any perfect opening God can slap him to death, and a wave of his hand can smash the whole Twilight city."


    "All right." Xiaoshan had a toothache.


    After a while, he asked, "brother Mang, if the spirit level master comes, how can we deal with it?"


    "I can''t handle it. Any tricks are useless in front of absolute strength."


    "Then why didn''t a spirit level master come to kill me?"


    "I think it has something to do with the shock of the true God," said the python.


    "Martians don''t have real gods?"


    "Yes, they are called true spirits. Like true gods, they are not on earth."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the shore.


    Xiaoshan was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The four kaishen are sitting together to heal their wounds.


    Another kaishen is perfect, but he is fighting Yinxin.


    Jiang Liangqing, Panlong and mango are grazing nearby.


    Although Yinxin is only Kaihui, and the kaishen warrior is not merciful, he was hurt too badly and was supported by rich combat experience. As a result, they were even. Yinxin became more and more proficient and gradually gained the upper hand.


    If you fight like this, the kaishen warrior will lose.


    Xiao Shan asked in surprise, "brother Mang, didn''t you say fatal injury?"


    Jiang Liangqing came over and said with a smile, "it''s really a fatal injury. If I don''t save it, I''ll die. What a pity to die. Yinxin and mango need to temper their realm. This is the best accompaniment."


    The faces of those kaishen soldiers were even paler.


    They all know that after training, they will absorb Zhenyuan.


    Yinxin finally realized that Xiaoshan was back, immediately withdrew from the battle circle, walked over with a smile and said, "husband, am I stable now?"


    "These five people can''t be killed. Don''t torture them. Let them go when they are well." Xiao Shan smiled.


    Everyone was stunned and let go?


    Mango stared and asked, "why?"


    "The two countries don''t kill envoys when they fight." Xiaoshan found a reason.


    Mango looked confused and forced. Yinxin thought hard. Jiang Liangqing tightened his eyebrows.


    Those five kaishen are doubting. When we get well, do you still have life?


    Pan Long was cold in his heart. Did the spirit realm master arrive? Why didn''t I notice?


    "Hahaha -"


    A long smile echoed over the whole Twilight City: "Xiaoshan, you don''t have to give us face. You can kill these five people."


    Everyone was shocked!


    When the voice fell, the waves suddenly surged in the center of the lake, as if pushed away by an invisible force, revealing the bottom of the lake!


    The four old men, like flying immortals outside the sky, flew slowly from the bottom of the lake and flew to the shore.


    The lake slowly returned to its original state and calmed down.


    Pan Long''s scalp suddenly became numb, four spiritual realms?


    Mango and others finally understand why Xiaoshan compromised. They can''t beat any of them.


    Xiao Shan smiled calmly: "the four are definitely not envoys. What are you doing here?"


    The four people were surprised that Xiaoshan didn''t even want to know their names?


    Zhihuiling looked like a good man, smiling and said, "Xiaoshan, we have nothing to do with the five of them, just to guide the spirit."


    He didn''t finish, waiting for Xiao Shan to weigh it.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Shan said very simply, "if you want my son, step on my body!"


    The atmosphere was tense and everyone was ready to fight.


    The four spirit level masters suddenly had big heads. Xiao Shan couldn''t weigh the weight of spirit level, but he was still so strong?


    The wise spirit patiently said, "Xiaoshan, we don''t want to take the guiding spirit by force, but what if the guiding spirit is willing to go with us?"


    "Are you an idiot? I want your son, will you agree?" Xiao Shan said, startled everyone to change color, and dared to scold the spirit level strong man as an idiot?


    The wisdom was so smart that his smile disappeared, and his face asked gloomily, "no one has dared to scold me for thousands of years. Do you want to die?"


    "If I scold you, I''ll die. If I don''t scold you, why don''t I scold you? You think everyone lives by selling their sons like you? You old coffin, you''ve lived for a long time, and you''ve all lived to be a dog!" Xiaoshan simply scolded.


    One Buddha was born with wisdom and aura, and two Buddhas were born into heaven. Suddenly, a big handprint flew into the air and photographed Xiaoshan!


    "No!" before he could make a move, Hai Ling waved first.


    But Xiaoshan still suffered a heavy blow in an instant. Even if he has entered the quantum state, he can''t carry the spirit level strong man to hit him!


    Xiaoshan forcibly pressed down the blood that was about to erupt, but the momentum soared, with a murderous spirit.


    Zhihuiling was suddenly restored to Qingming, and his heart was dark. How could he be excited to lose his reason in a few words?


    This will kill Xiaoshan. The true God will punish him!


    The sea spirit turned to Xiaoshan and said with a light smile, "Xiaoshan, we really don''t mean to forcibly rob people. Since you don''t want to, let''s leave. But I must remind you that your cultivation resources can''t meet the guidance spirit."


    Xiao Shan said coldly, "my son doesn''t practice, nor is it your business. Also," he stretched out his hand and pointed to the wisdom spirit: "if you slap me at the door today, you will return it ten times in the future."


    The four strong spirits all have a dull face. How dare they have such a powerful open spirit realm?


    The wisdom was so smart that his face was straight, he suddenly laughed and sneered in his eyes: "can you come to the door for hundreds of years?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t last more than eight years." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    The four spirits are awe inspiring. Does Xiao Shan know the end of the world?


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come to the door. I''d better take the guiding spirit!" the wisdom Spirit said and turned first. The lake suddenly separated to both sides. He just stepped on the void and disappeared.


    The sea spirit sighed and turned and left.


    The hunting Spirit said faintly, "Xiaoshan, you don''t have cultivation resources. How can you break through the spiritual realm? You don''t think that all you need to break through the spiritual realm is Zhenyuan?"


    "How to break through is my business." Xiaoshan knows that relying on Zhenyuan can''t break through. The spiritual state can only follow fate. When the soul fits with heaven and earth, it can break through. That kind of state of mind can be met but not sought.


    Lei Ling shook his head and sighed and took the hunting spirit away.


    Xiaoshan relaxed a little and couldn''t hold back his injury any longer. A mouthful of blood spewed out and fainted.

 Chapter 957

    At the moment when Xiaoshan fell to the ground, Jiang Liangqing went to help Yinxin mango, but¡ª¡ª


    "Get out of the way!"


    The python suddenly took a hand, and the palm with a large basin lifted all three people out!


    The three were not hurt, but they all looked at the python in shock, and the same idea flashed in their hearts: "the strength of the python is so strong?"


    "Why didn''t he stop the blow for Xiaoshan? Instead, he stopped Jiang Liangqing from saving people?" Panlong, who had been watching calmly, thought quickly.


    Python didn''t explain. He picked up Xiaoshan with his big hand and flew into the air. He completed his deformation in the air, plunged into the water and disappeared.


    People are more dull.


    The five kaishen soldiers were more and more happy. Xiaoshan was abolished and the enemy distrusted each other. At the beginning of the civil war, our chances of survival were too great.


    Yinxin was in a mess and hurriedly asked, "Liangqing, why did he take Xiaoshan?"


    Jiang Liangqing dignified tunnel: "it should be to save people."


    Yinxin said angrily, "why don''t you save people here? After another 20 minutes, people will die, not to mention there are four spiritual realms outside!"


    Jiang Liangqing didn''t believe that the python was malicious, so he waved his hand and said, "take it easy. It should be that it can''t be saved here. Maybe a special medicinal material is needed. As for the four spiritual realms, they won''t do it again, and they may not be able to leave the python."


    Yinxin is still restless after hearing this. She always feels that Jiang Liangqing is comforting herself.


    Mango is more dangerous and calmer. After thinking quickly, he suddenly rushes to the city Lord''s house.


    Panlong Weilu praised that mango is really a talent.


    But he doesn''t have to follow. He can hear it sitting here.


    Mango went to Ruolan''s room, saw that the child was sleeping, and shouted what had just happened.


    Ruolan frowned slightly and was dissatisfied that mango ignored the child''s sleep and spoke loudly, but she really couldn''t let go of Xiaoshan''s safety, so she asked in her heart:


    "Why did Python take Xiaoshan?"


    In an instant, he entered a strange state, and the answer appeared in his mind: "misfortune is where fortune depends, and fortune is where disaster lies."


    If LAN chuckled, what are you talking to your mother about, boy?


    Mango was stunned by her smile. What do you mean?


    Ruolan hurriedly said, "I don''t think it''s a bad thing. Misfortune and blessing lie on it, and blessing and misfortune lie on it."


    As soon as mango''s eyes shine, now there is a disaster, and then there is a good thing?


    But she was not reconciled, so she asked, "I just found that the strength of Python is comparable to the spirit realm. Why didn''t he stop the blow and deliberately hurt Xiaoshan?"


    Ruolan asked in his heart, "why?"


    The answer is: "when you are in a desperate situation, you can put down all your thoughts; when you return to the original form, you can be omnipotent. This is the same truth as rebirth. The day you see him again, you must be an expert in the spirit realm. But don''t say it, otherwise the enemy will go all out to hunt down the python."


    Ruolan was surprised and helpless, so she had to say to mango, "Python has no malice. Don''t doubt him."


    Mango instantly determined that Ruolan was hiding something, but she knew it was enough, so she smiled gently and said, "there''s another small thing. Xiaoshan said to let go of the five people at the beginning, but now Xiaoshan has been hit hard again. Shall we let it go or not?"


    Ruolan asked, but he didn''t answer.


    She had to say, "go and ask the city Lord. Let go when you should and kill when you should."


    Mango immediately heard the implication. Ruolan said the city Lord instead of Panlong, which meant that she should respect Panlong''s status and not start civil strife at this time, otherwise she might not be Panlong''s opponent.


    "Thank you."


    Mango turned and left. When she reached the lake, she found that Yinxin had calmed down. Jiang Liangqing even smiled. It was obvious that she heard her conversation with Ruolan.


    "Panlong, will these five people let go?"


    Mango Mu asked expressionless. She didn''t like Panlong. This man killed the instructor. She remembered it all her life. To say who she admired in her life, except Xiaoshan was the instructor, although the instructor never ignored her existence.


    Panlong smiled and said, "Xiao Shan said that these five people are envoys. What do envoys do?"


    Mango suddenly got angry, "come on, shit! Do you mean let it go?"


    Panlong didn''t care about her either. He turned his head and said, "Liangqing, ask the envoy."


    Then he went straight back to the city master''s house.


    Jiang Liangqing smiled at Mango and said, "how do you know if it''s an envoy if you don''t ask?"


    Mango woke up.


    Jiang Liangqing walked up to the five and asked with a smile, "Shen Jian, who sent you?"


    Shen Jian can''t say he''s not an envoy, so there''s no reason to kill him immediately?


    "We are ordered by the warlord of Jiazi city to negotiate with Xiaoshan." Shen Jian said very tactfully.


    Jiang Liangqing decided to go step by step and asked a very marginal question: "is Zhan Ling the supreme leader?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you let the four spirits kill you?"


    "Well, there are some inconsistencies and contradictions between them and Lord Zhan Ling."


    "Oh, not a school. How many dungeons are there in total? How many are controlled by the warspirit?"


    Shen Jian didn''t reveal such secrets. He shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Jiang Liangqing sneered and said, "you don''t even know this and pretend to be an envoy?"


    Shen Jian suddenly became angry and protested, "of course I know, but why should I tell you?"


    Jiang Liangqing''s Yin measurement tunnel: "if you don''t say it, you don''t know. There is a creation machine in Muqi city. I heard that it can turn living people into food. I''ve been looking for a chance to try. Are you sure you don''t know?"


    Shen Jian''s face turned purple with anger. He felt that it was not worth the food for such a problem. He said, "there are 60 cities, and Zhan Ling controls 59 cities. Those four old guys control Antarctica city."


    Jiang Liangqing three people took a breath, 60 cities?


    There are 30 million people in twilight alone, and there are 2 billion Martians on the whole earth?


    "Say the names of the sixty cities again." Jiang Liangqing went further, one step at a time, without asking the location of the city.


    But Shen Jian has sobered up from his fantasy. He continues to ask until he has told all the secrets. There are still questions he can''t answer. Then he''s not an envoy. He will still become food.


    Shen Jian snorted coldly, "don''t waste your time. Take us to the seven Twilight cities."


    "OK." Jiang Liangqing agreed without hesitation. Lightning slapped him on the head, and then said to mango, "we''ll see how many are not envoys and send them to Muqi city together."


    "Yes!" mango is very straightforward.


    Jiang Liangqing turned to the second soldier: "you don''t look like a fake, but you still need to confirm it. Tell me the name of 60 cities."


    The soldier closed his eyes and said, "I only know four, Antarctic City, Arctic city, Jiazi city and twilight city."


    Pop!


    Jiang Liangqing slapped to death and turned to the third Soldier: "you add, don''t say what I know."


    The soldier showed a struggle in his eyes and finally said slowly:


    "Dalin City, Jianfeng City, Jianshui City, white wax City, Yangliu City, Perak City, Shajin City, mountain fire City, cliff city, gold foil City, Buddha lamp city, Tianhe City, Yitu City, Chai Chuan City, Sangzhe City, Daxi City, pomegranate city..."


    The three of Jiang Liangqing were surprised when they heard this. They thought all the underground cities were under the rivers and lakes. But now they only know where they are by listening to the names of these cities. They should choose the address according to the resources. No wonder Shen Jian didn''t say it.


    "Shut up!" the fourth soldier suddenly roared.


    Jiang Liangqing started with a flash of lightning. With a sound of Peng, the soldier was kicked for 20 meters. In the air, he exploded a blood mist and spilled it into the lake.


    A group of strange looking four legged lizards gathered in an instant and robbed blood and meat madly.


    Yinxin mangoes are secretly frightened. What are these things? How does it look like an ancient creature?

 Chapter 958

    "Ha ha!" Zhan Ling laughed up to the sky. His fish scales and tight armor were shining. He drank the wine in his hand. Then he said, "Xiaoshan was badly hit by the wisdom spirit. This is the best time to kill Xiaoshan."


    He immediately pressed the button on his arm a few times, and a three-dimensional picture immediately appeared in front of him. There was a tough middle-aged man wearing tight armor, but it was not fish scales, but leopard prints.


    It is Luo Fu, the Lord of Dalin city.


    "The wise spirit went to the twilight city to destroy Xiaoshan, and Xiaoshan was taken away by the python. Do you know what to do?" Zhan Lingyou asked.


    "I see. Now that the rules have been broken, we can kill the remaining evils of Xiaoshan in the twilight City, and then send the guiding spirit back to Jiazi city." Luo Fu looked very angry.


    Zhan Ling waved his hand slightly:


    "No, the guiding spirit is not in a hurry. Killing Xiaoshan is the key. I suspect that the deformed robot takes Xiaoshan away to make Xiaoshan break through the spiritual realm. Although the possibility of breaking through is less than one in ten thousand, it must be prevented. After all, it is the seed of the true God."


    "Understand! Kill Xiaoshan first, and then seize the twilight city!"


    Luo Fu stood up boldly, picked up a two foot long cylinder, twisted his hands, and immediately stretched out a knife tip at both ends. After inspection, he took it back.


    This is his special weapon, which can change 23 shapes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoshan woke up, he found himself lying alone on the grassland with no one around him.


    "How could you leave me here?"


    He''s a little confused. Is this the work of wisdom? Why don''t you kill me?


    A burst of tearing pain suddenly made him understand that his internal injury was very serious, and his meridians, viscera and even musculoskeletal muscles were cracking, as if they might drift away with the wind at any time.


    I can''t heal at all. I can only wait to die slowly.


    The palm of zhihuiling is full of annihilation. This is a powerful spiritual brand, which can only be achieved at the spirit level. Just as Zhenyuan has a sense of autonomy, as long as it invades the enemy''s body, it can destroy itself.


    "No wonder quantum states are useless. In the final analysis, spirit level attacks are quantum attacks."


    Xiao Shan smiled bitterly. No one can save this injury. He can only wait to die.


    "The wisdom spirit is right. It''s no longer necessary to kill me. At least it''s the father who guides the spirit."


    He silently looked at the sky, the white cloud dog, slowly changing its shape, with no sorrow or joy in his heart.


    He had no regrets, and even if he did it again, he would not allow anyone to take his children away.


    "What else do I have to do?"


    It took a long time to find that there are too many things to be done.


    I don''t know which planet Enron went to. The oath made to the starry sky is still echoing, but people are going to die.


    The promise of guarding rabbit''s life has not been fulfilled, and opening up a world has died.


    The great cause of fighting the Martians has not been completed.


    Ruolan and her children, Yinxin, mango and Jiang Liangqing don''t know whether they are dead or alive?


    The only consolation is that we have trained a group of people who can fight against Martians, such as Che Yaozhuang, Ning Bing, Ke Yan, light snow, Xuanyuan, Liuhai and Shang dance. This combination is absolutely strong enough to move forward along its own footprints.


    There is also Yang Mai, who will grow up sooner or later. That is the reserve force.


    "Even if I die, the Martians may not win."


    Xiao Shan smiled lightly. He was only worried that the rabbit would follow him and die.


    "Silly sister, my brother failed you."


    "But my brother can''t care about anything. It''s too late to be reborn."


    "Yao Zhuang, when you find me and get here, I have only one body left. I only have time to collect the body."


    Xiaoshan laughed at himself. I don''t know if Yao Zhuang can see it.


    He just looked at the changing white clouds in the sky and slowly put aside everything.


    Unconsciously, it seems to enter a realm of selflessness, forget their own existence, and fully integrate their spirit into the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Fu walked towards Xiaoshan with a strange rhythm.


    Five kilometers away.


    For him, it was a step away, but he walked dignified, because the five meter high robot was coming towards him with a strange rhythm, as if it matched with the world and could borrow the power of the world.


    Is this a spirit robot?


    Luo Fu''s idea rose and suddenly felt extremely absurd.


    How difficult is it to break through the spiritual realm? Few people can do it, let alone robots?


    Even if it is a robot that opens self-awareness and enters self recursive growth, it is impossible to practice.


    Click!


    The two ends of the metal short stick pop up spiral sharp cones, which rotate at high speed.


    A hundred meters apart.


    The robot suddenly stopped.


    "Hey, hey, are you scared at last?" Luo Fu didn''t stop. Although this distance can be attacked, it is bullying and ignoring opponents at the same level.


    The giant robot smiled:


    "Young man, it''s best not to be arrogant. I follow the true God in countless parallel universes. I have seen more experts than the sand in the Ganges, but I never know fear and never take the initiative to attack."


    Luo Fu finally stood still and looked dignified: "what do you call you?"


    "You are qualified to know my name. My name is Dao Yuan."


    "My name is Luo Fu."


    "Please." Dao Yuan asked Luo Fu to do it first.


    As soon as the Luofu short staff was erected, a cyclone suddenly appeared around the body, just like a tornado, up to 100 meters. In an instant, the preparation was completed, and suddenly a staff hit the edge of the road.


    The sonic boom is terrible, with a terrible sharp roar, which is enough to tear the eardrum. Moreover, the tornado is like an inverted mountain peak, with the power of destroying the sky and earth, and suddenly reaches the top of the Taoist edge!


    "It''s a little interesting, but it''s far from wisdom and spirit."


    Dao Yuan commented casually, completely ignoring the decaying tornado of Mount Tai, and directly punched Luofu!


    A fist is an iron fist.


    Their attack was completely two extremes.


    Luo Fu, who is less than two meters tall, looks like a God coming to the world and is as powerful as dancing the stars.


    Daoyuan''s attack was silent, a bit like reaching out to crush an ant.


    Boom - click!


    The tornado that condensed the power of heaven and earth hit Daoyuan''s head, but he didn''t feel it.


    On the contrary, his fist directly hit the high-speed rotating cone. Luo Fu began to rejoice in his heart. Don''t you know I''m specialized in breaking armor?


    But the snickering lasted only one tenth of a second, and Luo Fu changed his color in horror.


    His sharp cone did not smash the iron fist, but was smashed into countless fragments. The iron fist continued to move forward without any stagnation. Pushed by the five meter body on the edge of the road, it smashed like Luofu''s face!


    Their bodies finally got closer, and the contrast was more obvious, just like an adult bullying a child.


    Luo Fu suddenly found himself imprisoned. He only flashed an idea: "what a spirit robot."


    There was a loud noise.


    Like a watermelon being smashed, Luofu only has a headless body.

 Chapter 959

    "The earth has seven lives."


    "The world is spiritual."


    As soon as Xiao Shan thought about it, the soil around his body flowed all over his body like running water, covering him completely. Moreover, grass grew rapidly on his body, and no trace could be seen any more.


    He smiled and went straight back to the twilight city.


    He knows that the process of breaking through the spiritual realm is extremely long and takes thousands of years. Even if Xiaoshan has the blessing of true God''s will, it can''t break through in a day or two.


    The night on the grassland is very quiet, and the moonlight shines faintly.


    Xiaoshan looks like a grave, but the grave is growing high.


    When the night passed, it had become a hill.


    Day after day, nothing has changed here.


    Time seems to be at a standstill.


    But the outside world is like a wound up alarm clock. Everyone can''t help moving forward along the predetermined track.


    On June 21, the spaceship 1 built by mesk took off successfully, becoming the first private spaceship to fly in space.


    On August 24, two Russian civil airliners crashed almost at the same time, killing all 89 passengers, which is suspected to be a terrorist attack.


    On September 16, Hurricane Ivan swept the Caribbean, killing at least 103 people.


    On December 26, the Indian Ocean earthquake caused a huge tsunami in the Indian Ocean, killing more than 300000 people.


    See new year''s day again.


    That night, it suddenly snowed on the grassland and covered the hills with snow.


    In the flying snow, a giant stood silently in front of the hill.


    He was so silent, like a statue.


    Suddenly, there was a rustle from the hill, as if the soil and snow had turned into quicksand and slipped around.


    Time is not long, the hills disappeared, revealing Xiaoshan''s complete body, spotless.


    Xiaoshan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes deep, like the eternal starry sky.


    Floating up and three feet off the ground, it seems to blend into heaven and earth.


    He looked up at the vast snow and muttered to himself:


    "Finally broke through the spirit realm. The power of heaven and earth is really strong. Brother Mang, thank you."


    He said that Python took him out of the dungeon. If you stay in the dungeon to heal, you can''t break through the spiritual realm.


    Python respectfully said, "master, the true God has a word. If you can break through the spiritual realm, you are my master. You can''t call brother Python again in the future. The true God gives me a name called Daoyuan."


    Xiao Shan doesn''t attach importance to dignity or inferiority, but since it is the command of the true God, the truth must be pondered.


    "Well, Dao Yuan, what''s the date today?"


    "January 1, 2005."


    Xiaoshan suddenly looked like electricity: "has the Indian Ocean tsunami passed?"


    "Yes, more than 300000 people died."


    Still no change, Xiaoshan sighed: "how''s the twilight city?"


    "Twilight is lost."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were frozen and asked coldly, "who did it? Yin Xin Ruolan, where are they?"


    "On the third day of the master''s retreat, Zhan Ling sent four spirit realm experts to the twilight City, but Panlong had arranged to destroy the twilight city. The four people didn''t force me too much and let me escape with Jiang Liangqing, Yinxin and mango."


    Xiaoshan''s eyes suddenly showed a terrible light: "what about Ruolan and children? What about Panlong?"


    "Ruolan and Panlong refused to leave."


    Xiao Shan was stunned and understood that if they left, I''m afraid no one could leave.


    In the eyes of the four spirits, the people in twilight city are dispensable and should have been eliminated.


    If the guides were to go, they would rather destroy twilight.


    "Go back and take back the twilight city." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lake Baikal in January has been frozen.


    Xiaoshan looked at the traces at the junction of the water and the shore, and his eyebrows twisted into a pimple.


    He felt bad. Why did the lake drop so much? Even in the dry season in winter, it won''t drop so much, will it?


    Breaking three feet of ice is as simple as eating and drinking water in the eyes of two people.


    Xiaoshan didn''t hide in Python''s belly, so he went ahead and crossed 40 kilometers of the waterway.


    Then, I was cold.


    There is no turning to the decompression channel below. The exit has been blown open. The underground lake is gone. The original kilometer high altitude has now become an ocean. The whole Twilight city has been annihilated without a living person.


    Xiao Shan''s face was gloomy. His instinctive feeling was that Pan long did it. He traded the cost of destroying a city for a chance to escape.


    Only he can do so without hesitation and grasp the fleeting glimmer of vitality.


    Release perception, cover every inch of space, and carefully search for Ruolan and children.


    After a long time, he breathed a little relieved.


    No Ruolan and children were found, and there was no trace of Panlong.


    When they returned to the shore of the lake again, Xiaoshan asked, "where are Yinxin?"


    "Yinxin has returned to Seoul."


    "Oh? Why?" Xiaoshan felt strange. Yinxin''s character should buy a villa nearby.


    "In the past few days, she has been studying all kinds of artificial food in Muba city and said that she would go back to Seoul to invest in a food company. Because 85% of the food in Korea depends on imports, the price is ridiculously high. An apple costs 50 yuan and a strawberry costs 5 yuan. Most people can''t afford beef. She wants to completely solve the food problem."


    Xiao Shan praised: "so she didn''t go to the European Cup? Well, Yinxin began to be pragmatic. The food problem is very important to her country. If the war ends together, there will be a shortage of food and people will easily starve to death."


    Then he asked, "what''s the situation in Yanjing?"


    "Everything is very good. Since Xuanyuan threw the nuclear bomb into the North Pole entrance, Martian soldiers have never been there again. It is estimated that they are afraid of battle escalation."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "Xuanyuan is as cruel as Panlong. I can''t do it."


    "Master, where are we going now?" Daoyuan was very happy. The years of the universe will come again soon.


    Xiaoshan said leisurely, "you don''t have to go anywhere."


    Dao Yuan was stunned, and a cold voice came:


    "You are wise."


    Before the words fell, one of the four peaks flew out of the top of each mountain, jumped into the air and shot straight in front of Xiaoshan.


    Dao Yuan was very cold in his heart. It turned out that the four strong people in the spiritual realm had been here all the time. These four people were much better than Luo Fu.


    Luo Fu can only be regarded as the weakest spiritual state, and Tao Yuan is not sure to defeat any of the four.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "Zhan Ling is so polite. If you want to find me, just go directly to my closed place. Why do you have to wait for me to break through the spirit realm?"


    Four old faces of the spiritual world are red. They can''t find Xiaoshan at all. Even the road''s edge can''t be found. Which is polite?


    Fu Ling took the lead in sneering: "Xiaoshan, don''t you want your wife and children?"


    "Yes," Xiao Shan answered casually.


    Fu Ling laughed: "isn''t that easy?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s in the hands of your four fools. Kill you four and you''ll know everything."


    Xiaoshan''s momentum, word by word promotion, at last, has brought the opportunity to destroy the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 960

    Xiao Shan''s words made Fu Ling laugh.


    "Just a hairy boy who has just broken through the spirit realm, the realm is not stable, and he actually wants to kill the four of us?" Niu Zhenpeng looked contemptuous. His strength is almost the same as that of Fu Ling. How can he pay attention to Xiao Shan?


    Wang Xingchen disdained and said, "how ignorant is it to be so fearless? Oh, I see. After all, it''s the seed of the true God. It''s still a little confident."


    The blessing spirit also seemed to remember and reluctantly said, "in order to show our respect for the true God, let''s experience it together."


    The others nodded. No matter how much they ridiculed and despised them, they didn''t dare to be careless in their hearts.


    Xiao Shan smiled lightly: "don''t hide your fear. War is never a trifle. However, it''s not shameless for you to set up a siege posture, but be a bitch and set up a memorial archway. Have I always overestimated the moral bottom line of Martians?"


    The four were slightly unnatural.


    A trace of treachery flashed in Fu Ling''s eyes and said faintly: "Xiaoshan, we are all empty handed, but you have a robot weapon!"


    Niu Zhenpeng nodded. We were besieging the robot.


    Xiaoshan said without hesitation: "Daoyuan, you step back for kilometers and don''t interfere."


    "Yes, master." Dao Yuan immediately flashed out of the encirclement.


    The four did not stop.


    "What do you say now?" Xiao Shan asked.


    But the four of Fu Ling didn''t give up the siege at all. Instead, the corners of their mouths showed sarcasm. Xiao Shan is really naive!


    Compared with life, everything is floating clouds. Did he even waste his arms?


    Wang Xingchen looked righteous and said, "Xiaoshan, you think too much of yourself. We''re afraid you''ll escape, not Siege!"


    "Oh." Xiao Shan suddenly didn''t get angry at all. He just asked seriously, "do you dare to fight with me?"


    Wang Xingchen was furious: "you treat yourself too much as a dish!"


    Fu Ling said coldly, "it''s not worth wasting our time to deal with this madman who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Go together and make a quick decision!"


    The momentum of the four people soared, the snow between heaven and earth stopped, the snow on the ground couldn''t bear this kind of rolling, and suddenly disappeared. The whole 100m space became a cage, and it was too late to escape!


    An amazing joint strike is coming!


    Xiaoshan didn''t expect the four to give up the siege at all. His mind moved. The soil under his feet seemed to suddenly become liquid, like the Earth Dragon. In the sound of brushing, he formed a circular bunker with a diameter of 10 meters to protect himself.


    This amazing momentum and control made the whole audience look sideways.


    Niu Zhenpeng sneered: "I have to admit that you really have the strength to compete with any of us, but it''s far from enough to bear a joint blow!"


    "Don''t let him run away, kill him!" Fu Ling burst into a drink and took a 100 meter handprint from the top of Xiaoshan!


    Niu Zhenpeng three people, but they pushed a palm together and besieged in three directions.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bunker disappeared in an instant.


    There is no bunker in the world that can withstand the combined attack of four spiritual realms.


    The deafening roar is like thunder and anger falling from the sky, shaking the earth for hundreds of miles, all spirits flying, and all evil spirits guarding against changes.


    There was only a piece of blood red minced meat left on the ground, mixed in the soil, which was finer than the soil. Even the soul was smashed and decomposed into pure energy spirits, which filled the world.


    Snowflakes fall again and slowly fall on the minced meat, covering up the sins of the world.


    "Hahaha, Xiaoshan is finally dead." Niu Zhenpeng was sure and burst into laughter.


    "This half year didn''t wait in vain, and finally removed the seeds of the true God." Wang Xingchen said with a smile.


    "It''s ridiculous that Xiaoshan still wants to kill the four of us?" Fuling smiled and turned to Daoyuan thousands away. He found that he was still standing there. He couldn''t help sighing: "a robot is a robot. Then fulfill his wish to follow his master."


    Four people took one step at random, then crossed kilometers and surrounded the edge of the road in the middle.


    Dao Yuan did not move.


    He didn''t mean to escape at all. He didn''t even turn his eyes. He kept looking at the place where Xiaoshan fell.


    The four even felt his sadness and sighed that the robot was no different from a real person anywhere, but there was no giant five meters high on the planet.


    "Cough, cough. Finally, I''ll give you a chance to hand over the manufacturing technology of deformation robot and let you live." Fuling spoke first.


    Dao Yuan responded lightly: "what inflates your self-confidence and makes you think others are fools? I never think people can be divided by good and evil, but they can be graded by reputation. You, the bottom line of life is really low. You belong to the cheapest person, and you can be called the most humble person is invincible."


    Fuling changed color.


    Niu Zhenpeng angrily denounced: "you robot know shit! Soldiers, crafty ways, and trusting the enemy. What''s the difference between that and suicide? Do I have to tell the enemy where the ambush is when the two armies are against each other? If you obey the Martians, of course we have a good word!"


    "A group of clowns are also soldiers? How can people respect people if they don''t respect themselves? I''d rather die if I obey you bitches!" Dao Yuan showed undisguised contempt in his eyes.


    Fu Ling and Niu Zhenpeng''s eye dew kill.


    Wang Xingchen said coldly, "would you rather die? Well, you''d better not run away, then you''ll lose your reputation."


    "Don''t worry, we don''t know who will die first." Daoyuan said faintly.


    Wang Xingchen suddenly became vigilant, but Fu Ling had shouted, "do it!"


    The four gathered energy again and were ready to strike together.


    But the next scene surprised them¡ª¡ª


    The soil as like as two peas in the road, rising up in the road, is a circular bunker, which is exactly the same as Xiaoshan''s defense.


    Fu Ling was so surprised that his hair exploded. It''s too weird. Can robots do the same?


    "The dead will never play tricks, kill!" Niu Zhenpeng burst into a drink.


    The four big fingerprints were photographed again.


    It''s also a fully placed attack. It''s too late to escape upward. It''s as fast as drilling into the ground. It''s not as fast as big fingerprints.


    Sure enough, there was no accident, and the bunker disappeared.


    Then Fuling and Niu Zhenpeng were thrilled and widened their eyes.


    As like as two peas of red flesh, the ground was mixed with the earth, just as Xiaoshan died.


    How is this possible?


    Can a robot shoot minced meat? With blood?


    Only one thousandth of a second, Fuling and Niu Zhenpeng knew that they were deceived. This bunker is not a defense, but a cover!


    Who died?


    Fu Ling and Niu Zhenpeng felt a shudder from the depths of their soul.


    The five meter robot, standing in the position of Wang Xingchen, did not move.


    But Wang Xingchen disappeared.


    "This is a big move in space!" Niu Zhenpeng''s eyes showed fear and his voice trembled.


    Fu Ling also turned pale, as if muttering to himself, "how can robots be magical?"


    Dao Yuan answered honestly, "I won''t."


    Lying in the trough, he might as well say yes. This sentence almost scared Fuling and Niu Zhenpeng to pee, which means Xiaoshan is not dead!


    If Xiaoshan is not dead, who is the first to die?


    Niu Zhenpeng and Fuling looked at the fourth person, mingling.


    Ming Ling was very calm and looked up at the sky with a sigh.


    This sigh, heard in the ears of Fu Ling, was like a mountain and a river falling apart, clouds moving in all directions, and heaven showing its power.


    "You''re right. I''m Xiaoshan."


    When the voice fell, the body shape, face and even hair style changed at the same time and returned to the appearance of Xiaoshan.


    Just wearing mingling''s clothes.

 Chapter 961

    Fu Ling and Qi stared at Xiao Shan, their eyes flickering with wonder. Is this really a person who has just broken through the spirit realm?


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "now you can fight alone. Who will come first?"


    Yes, even if you want to siege, you can''t talk about it. At most, four people scuffle.


    Hahaha, Niu Zhenpeng suddenly laughed: "Xiaoshan, do you dare to fight alone? Are you sure you won''t run away again?"


    Lying in the trough, the edge of the road is angry. Is that called running away?


    Xiao Shan smiled and said, "you are not qualified to let me escape."


    Niu Zhenpeng flashed murderous on his face and said with a grim smile: "you think you can''t kill you if you have a life-saving magic power? The battle in the spirit realm is not as simple as you think. Now I''ll show you the gap between you and me!"


    "I expect you to surprise me." Xiao Shan''s eyes were burning.


    Niu Zhenpeng sneered. Suddenly, he pointed, the faint light at his fingertips flickered, and an amazing sword Qi that cut off the sky rolled towards Xiaoshan!


    Daoyuan was surprised. Niu Zhenpeng''s strength was enough to kill Luofu! The master has just broken through. He must not be an opponent!


    Xiaoshan has no expression in his eyes. It seems that he cares about all things, sends out without thinking, and inadvertently looks up to the sky. Just for a moment, it''s like heaven and earth are upside down, and the years go back. Suddenly, there is a roar of thunder and a ten thousand feet of lightning in the thick snow and clouds!


    The light shines in the world, and the sound of thunder and anger resounds through thousands of miles.


    The Taoist edge was shocked. The master had just broken through the spiritual realm and reached this realm?


    What made him feel weird was that Fuling and Niu Zhenpeng didn''t notice it, as if the lightning was not in the same world with them and was completely isolated!


    At this time, Fu Ling only saw the startling sword. He knew that Niu Zhenpeng was fighting with all his strength. Victory or defeat was a move. Without the cover of the bunker, he didn''t believe that Xiao Shan could escape.


    Xiaoshan did not escape at all.


    The startling sword fell and cleaved directly from the center of Xiaoshan''s body. The earth was cleaved into a hundred Zhang gap and went straight to Baikal Lake, just like a tributary out of thin air. The lake water surged and churned endlessly.


    And Xiaoshan is like a bubble burst and disappeared.


    "Take a picture of your mind?" Niu Zhenpeng suddenly realized that he was deceived.


    Fu Ling was thrilled again. Xiao Shan had already moved away, but left them a three-dimensional photo!


    Before they found the location of Xiaoshan, the ten thousand feet of lightning had arrived, but it was not Niu Zhenpeng, but Fu Ling!


    At the moment of thunder and lightning, Fuling''s face suddenly changed. It was too late to respond. It was all numb. The voltage of 500 million volts. Even the strong spirit level should be caught off guard.


    The earth was constantly trembled by thunder, and the stones on the distant cliffs kept rolling down, as if they were about to collapse.


    The earth shaking thunder rushed out of the mountains and swept everywhere.


    Fuling''s eyes showed extreme panic. He wanted to say that you didn''t keep your promise. You dueled with Niu Zhenpeng and attacked me?


    But his mouth wouldn''t move when he was cut. Where can I tell? His clothes were cut into fly ash, his hair had long disappeared, and his skin was burned black with a trace of burnt smell and a rolling smell of meat. He was even cut into a layer of meat!


    Niu Zhenpeng finally found Xiaoshan, but it was too late.


    Xiao Shan stood behind Fu Ling and waited for the lightning to strike before he punched calmly. It looked like a gentle reunion of old friends.


    But the blessing spirit is like a humanoid bomb, smashing!


    The strong man in the spiritual realm was killed by Xiaoshan''s fist.


    Xiaoshan shrugged his shoulders and looked at Niu Zhenpeng. He said faintly, "this is a soldier. It''s also a tricky way."


    Niu Zhenpeng only had panic in his eyes.


    He thought that Xiaoshan used the bunker for the first time to cover up his space movement, but now he found that Xiaoshan didn''t need to cover up at all. You just couldn''t see it.


    Xiao Shan just misled the judgment of the four people so that they would not lose confidence and run away together.


    The person Xiaoshan wants to kill most is not Niu Zhenpeng, but the most cunning Fu Ling with the highest cultivation!


    By fighting with Niu Zhenpeng, Fu Ling sneaked in with lightning at the moment when he didn''t take full precautions, and then killed him in one fell swoop.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiaoshan took all the initiative. It''s funny that the four thought they were the controllers.


    "Xiaoshan, I admit defeat. That''s all for today''s competition."


    Niu Zhenpeng smiled. He didn''t have the courage to fight. A Xiaoshan couldn''t win. What''s more, there was a robot next to him that could kill Luofu?


    Xiao Shan said with a light smile, "friends are the competition. We seem to be enemies?"


    "No, no, no, where are the enemies? We have no grievances at all. We are friends. My name is Niu Zhenpeng. Just call me calf." Niu Zhenpeng smiles more and more flatteringly.


    "Calf, whether you are a friend or an enemy depends on how much you know." Xiaoshan said meaningfully.


    Niu Zhenpeng''s smile stiffened, but then returned to normal: "brother Xiao, just ask, I know everything."


    "Why is the twilight city destroyed?" Xiao Shan asked an important question first.


    Niu Zhenpeng immediately looked righteous: "brother Xiao, we didn''t do this. The Panlong ambushed the Gauss bomb in advance, and the remote-control robot blew up the waterway. We really tried to save it at that time, but in the end we failed. The area of the explosion was too large to withstand the huge water pressure. We had to wait until it was filled up before we went out."


    Xiao Shan scolded secretly in his heart. If you don''t go to twilight City, can you have this?


    But he disdained to argue with Niu Zhenpeng and continued to ask, "what about Ruolan and the children?"


    "At that time, we only saved the waterway and didn''t pay attention to them. When we gave up, we couldn''t find them again. It should be Panlong who sent away with Ruolan''s mother and son." Niu Zhenpeng was very calm.


    Xiao Shan estimates that it is true. Although the four people of Fuling don''t care about the death or life of tens of millions of people in twilight City, they won''t just watch the destruction of Twilight city.


    But it''s hard to say whether we try our best to save it.


    Can''t four spiritual realms save a waterway?


    "Is it transmitted from the intercity channel?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    "The intercity passage is closed, don''t you know about it?" Niu Zhenpeng was surprised, but then he understood and hurriedly said:


    "The design of the intercity channel has self-protection. Closing it is equivalent to destroying this end. It can''t be repaired after opening it for three days, so Panlong can''t go through the intercity channel. The only way of transmission is the small house by the lake, which is a space-time transmitter, which can transmit people to the ground."


    Xiaoshan knew that he was talking about the egg shaped launch capsule in the magic cube by the lake. He once sat with Qingxuan. Of course, there was no doubt, but he questioned: "when you give up the waterway, why don''t you send it out to chase?"


    Niu Zhenpeng immediately looked depressed:


    "This is the hateful part of Panlong. Do you know why we gave up saving Twilight city? Just because Panlong was afraid that we would chase him and let the reserved robot blow up the plasma station after they sent it away, the conveyor could not be used, and the water channel could not be repaired. We waited three days and the city was completely filled with water before we went out of the water channel."


    Xiaoshan was in a complicated mood. If he explained this, Panlong destroyed 30 million people.


    If he didn''t blow up the plasma station, he would be caught up, but Twilight wouldn''t be destroyed.


    This is equivalent to destroying 30 million people for three people. Which is right or wrong?

 Chapter 962

    The snow stopped and the night wind was colder.


    The three hunted in their clothes, but remained as motionless as a pillar.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were filled with sadness. He thought of the mother and son who took the initiative to jump into the blissful channel. How kind.


    Those lonely old people in the twilight nine cities have just implemented the new deal. Perhaps their happiness is dashed before they can move up.


    The four thousand people in the twilight seven cities, the cry of Xiaoshan''s promise, "we''re waiting for you", are the hope for freedom. Now they haven''t fulfilled it, but they are all buried.


    What were they thinking at the last moment of their lives?


    Xiao Shan felt guilty.


    Niu Zhenpeng watched carefully and his heart was shaking. Xiaoshan was actually mourning for the enemy?


    "You go. For the sake of saving 30 million people in twilight City, I''ll let you go." Xiaoshan didn''t ask any more questions.


    Niu Zhenpeng trembled slightly and greatly changed his impression of Xiaoshan. He thought a little and said solemnly: "Xiaoshan, you''d better not go to Jiazi city to save Ruolan''s mother and son. Lord Zhan Ling is the first expert under the true God. The three of us can''t stop him."


    Xiaoshan was surprised and said, "thank you for telling me."


    Niu Zhenpeng turned and walked away, and disappeared in one step.


    Xiao Shan thought silently. Zhan Ling was afraid that he was just a line away from the true God. Maybe the trigger of an opportunity directly crossed over to the true God.


    And I still have a distance from the true God.


    He thought for a moment and asked faintly, "when are you going to hide?"


    Dao Yuan smiled and said, "she thought I was also an enemy."


    "Who said that? Am I that stupid?"


    After a coquetry, a beautiful woman in a green woolen coat, with long hair and snow, rushed to Xiaoshan. She was as light as a bird in the forest and smiled like a flower in June. She threw herself directly into Xiaoshan''s arms, giggled and twisted wantonly. She asked, "uncle, do you miss me?"


    Xiao Shan patted her on the back and said with a smile, "Si Luan, I really miss you. I didn''t expect you to come."


    Hua Si Luan immediately beamed, his eyes were about to overflow honey, and his happy voice trembled: "uncle, don''t tell me that you think I''m looking for someone. We won''t go anywhere. We''ll build a wooden house on this mountain for a lifetime, which will kill those women!"


    Xiaoshan suddenly a black line, seriously asked: "Si Luan, how did they offend you?"


    Hua Si Luan pouted and said with infinite grievances:


    "They are all successful. I have no problem with the rabbits, but sister Che, Shangwu and Yangli are all. What does this prove? Needless to say? No one thinks of me! If they can''t see, it''s all right, but I''m in Huaxia robot company."


    Xiao Shan realized that Hua siluan was really wronged. His face relaxed and comforted:


    "This is because of your special identity. You know the military has a contradiction with us. They always want to control us, and we can''t listen to their command. Being careful is not aimed at you. If you are successful, how do you explain?"


    Hua Si Luan naturally said, "it''s still an explanation? Why don''t they need to explain?"


    Xiao Shan''s head suddenly became big. There are really few reasonable women in the world. He simply said, "find someone for me first and improve your cultivation immediately after finding it."


    Hua Si Luan was silly and asked, "I have to look for it? How do I know which smell is a Martian warrior?"


    "Oh, not for Mars soldiers, for my son and Ruolan."


    Hua Si Luan immediately opened her eyes and said, "you think I''m really looking for someone?"


    "Yes, you think my wife is not enough?" Xiao Shan asked naturally.


    Hua Si Luan immediately crossed her arms and hugged her chest. With an expression that you can do anything to me, she said, "say you like me. If you don''t say it, you won''t find it."


    Xiaoshan smiled and compromised: "since your gene mutation, I really like you, but I have a wife."


    Hua Si Luan immediately smiled, blushed with happiness, and whispered:


    "Uncle, you don''t have any burden. I don''t want any title. It''s useless. In my heart, you''re like a nine day dragon. Sooner or later, you have to leave. The world doesn''t belong to you, and no title can be retained. Therefore, I just want to have it once, not forever.


    I won''t drag you, I won''t annoy you, and I don''t even need to let anyone know. I just want to keep your smell and let me taste it alone for the rest of my life. Even if it''s only once, it''s better than once. That''s the sadness of my life. "


    Xiaoshan is moved and has a headache. Yao Zhuang can see it.


    Finally, he said reluctantly, "find my son and Ruolan first, and they will leave by the lake."


    Hua Si Luan asked softly, "was it half a year ago?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I can remind you that Ruolan and the child may have been robbed."


    Xiaoshan''s eyes coagulated: "you may have misunderstood that Panlong escaped from the dungeon with Ruolan''s mother and son, not robbed."


    Hua Si Luan proudly said, "that''s even more true. Panlong was badly wounded here. Ruolan''s mother and son took off. Now they are not in the same direction. If LAN is far away from us, Panlong is nearby. Which do you want to find first?"


    Xiao Shan''s face was as cold as frost: "how many people robbed Ruolan''s mother and son?"


    "Four." Hua Si Luan did not hesitate.


    Xiaoshan showed his murderous spirit and stared at the south.


    Dao Yuan roared like thunder: "master, Niu Zhenpeng cheated us. Now it''s time to catch up!"


    Hua Si Luan was startled, looked up at Dao Yuan, and sighed in her heart that the servant was really pulling the wind.


    Xiaoshan bleak tunnel: "no, what Niu Zhenpeng just said is true. It was the wise spirit who robbed Ruolan."


    Dao Yuan stays in a daze, wisdom and spirit?


    Hua Si Luan woke up and quickly explained, "the man who just left was not the one who robbed Ruolan. Including the three who just died, neither."


    Daoyuan realized that he had made a mistake.


    "Ask Panlong first." Xiao Shan picked up the flower Si Luan and rushed away in the direction of Panlong under her guidance.


    ¡­¡­


    "His smell disappears here."


    Hua Si Luan pointed to a hill in front of her.


    Xiaoshan understood at a glance that Panlong was also breaking through the spirit realm.


    Dao Yuan was ashamed and said, "I didn''t notice that it was so close to the place where the master closed."


    Hua Si Luan suddenly said, "does the smell of closing disappear? No wonder I didn''t feel my uncle''s smell for half a year."


    Xiaoshan was moved. Hua siluan sensed his smell and rushed over immediately. He didn''t stop for a moment, so he could catch up.


    Dao Yuan asked thoughtfully: "master, Panlong can complete the breakthrough in at least three days. Why don''t I stay here and have a rest in the hotel first?"


    Huasi Luan immediately put Daoyuan into the circle of friends. This person can be trusted.


    Xiao Shan said, "go underground and have a rest."


    Hua Si Luan thought it was an underground city, but he didn''t care. He was secretly happy in his heart.


    Dao Yuan understood what he meant and quickly changed back into a python.


    Hua Si Luan''s eyes are round, deformation robot?


    Xiao Shan took a hold of Si Luan''s waist and went into the mouth of the python.


    Kilometers deep underground, the python deforms again and becomes a huge house, soft and comfortable, with lights.


    Huasi Luan is both surprised and shy. It''s not changed for a ten-star hotel. It''s a unique bridal chamber in the world.


    Her excited heart beat and fell in Xiaoshan''s arms, muttering:


    "Uncle, I''m so hot..."

 Chapter 963

    Wind and rain fall, flowers fall, seven residual red, and three days pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xiaoshan returned to the ground and stood silently in front of the hill, waiting for Panlong to pass.


    The flower Si Luan''s face was elated, and her revenge was happy.


    Xiao Shan never understood her smile.


    "Uncle, Pan Long is dead. The hills are frozen." Hua Si Luan asked.


    Xiao Shan smiled and said:


    "You underestimate Panlong. He is the one who dares to exchange 30 million people''s lives for his chance to escape. I thought he would be ashamed. Now it seems that he is very calm, otherwise he will not achieve the spiritual realm."


    Hua siluan was incredible: "does he think it is right to destroy 30 million people?"


    "That''s right. Even if he knows the enemy won''t chase, he will blow up the twilight City, which is tantamount to telling the enemy where our bottom line is. After the bombing, there will be a smooth road. No matter how many cities are laid, no one dares to seize the city easily."


    "But should those 30 million people die? They are all ordinary people." Hua Si Luan felt that compared with Panlong, he was simply too kind.


    Xiao Shan shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I can''t do it. I''m afraid only a real hero like Panlong can win this cruel struggle by asking only the purpose, unscrupulous means and not being threatened."


    The flower Si Luan felt a chill in her heart.


    "Master, someone is coming." Daoyuan suddenly reminded.


    Xiaoshan instantly released his perception, and then slowly widened his eyes.


    A flash of streamer came, and Sanxi came in front of him. This is a beautiful woman in seamless tights.


    If he didn''t look at his face, Xiao Shan thought it was Qingxuan, with the same long hair and shawl, and the same openness and perfection.


    But unfortunately, the appearance and temperament are different. The woman in front of her is like an iceberg.


    "Are you Xiaoshan?"


    The beauty''s voice was cold, and her eyes showed a trace of disdain and disgust. She was really a lust ghost. She stared at women.


    Xiaoshan returned to his senses and said faintly, "that''s right. You''re from angsu."


    "I''m the new earth Guardian envoy, binglan."


    "Oh?" Xiaoshan came interested: "how many people have you come?"


    The earth guardian should uphold the will of the true God and help Xiaoshan against the Martians. Xiaoshan and binglan have no hatred.


    But Bing Lan said coldly, "several people have nothing to do with you. Did you destroy the twilight city?"


    Hua Si Luan had already been infuriated by the woman''s condescending. At this time, she couldn''t help scolding: "it doesn''t matter. What are you asking?"


    Bing LAN looked at Hua Si Luan contemptuously and said with a sneer, "it''s just Kaihui. How can you speak?"


    Unexpectedly, Hua Si Luan was not hit at all, but smiled proudly: "my cultivation will be higher than you later."


    What she said is that Xiaoshan will definitely catch binglan and improve his cultivation.


    Binglan is inexplicable. She doesn''t see that Hua siluan has hidden her accomplishments. How can she be higher than herself later? Isn''t that a breakthrough?


    The only explanation was that Hua Si Luan could not see that he was a perfect person.


    As a result, the disdain in Bing Lan''s eyes became stronger. He disdained to distinguish. He turned his eyes to Xiaoshan and drank coldly:


    "Did you destroy twilight? Answer immediately!"


    Xiaoshan smiled happily. Qingxuan didn''t tell her secret: "it really has something to do with me. You can count it on me."


    Hua Si Luan was immediately depressed. How could she carry such a black pot?


    Fortunately, I''ll kill it later.


    The icy haze was as sharp as frost, and the beautiful eyes showed a ray of killing power:


    "Xiaoshan, are you still human? What grudges do you have against you? Do you want to destroy them? Just because destruction is a small effort, you did it? After that, you didn''t feel guilty and smiled?"


    Hua Si Luan was so angry that she really wanted to scratch her, but she was not an opponent.


    Xiaoshan asked lightly, "you mean, 30 million Martians are human. Our 300000 are mole ants, which can be destroyed at will, right? You are the guardian envoy of Martians? When did you unite?"


    Bing Lan''s eyes were stifled, and then he said murderously, "idiot, do you still use union to deal with you?"


    "It''s really for me." Xiao Shan''s eyes grew colder.


    "That''s right!" Bing LAN admitted fiercely:


    "You not only killed four guardians, but also destroyed the twilight city. If you go on like this, the whole mankind will be destroyed by you! I now give you the last chance to live and hand over three horns. I can let you go and take you back to the Pleiades imprisonment; if you don''t hand it over, you will be destroyed!"


    Hua Si Luan was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. He wished he could stew and eat the woman. He was arrogant. He was only happy. Where did he get the confidence?


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were colder: "three horns? Tut Tut, I won''t kill you if you say two. It''s a pity you want three."


    To three horns means that binglan knows that Xiaoshan is the seed of the true God, but he still wants to kill him. We should not only take back the two horns inherited by the angsu people, but also the horn of Xiaoshan, which is tantamount to depriving him of his true God seed identity.


    Binglan sneered contemptuously: "just because you have a perfect opening God, you also want to kill me?"


    Hua Si Luan was stunned and turned to look at Xiaoshan. Only then did he find that his cultivation was suppressed in the perfection of kaishen.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses roared past her.


    Xiaoshan finally determined that binglan was deliberately provoking himself and waiting for him to do it first.


    In other words, it is very important who takes the first shot. In other words, it may not be the angsu people who want to kill him. It may be binglan''s own meaning, or the meaning of several of them, which does not mean the angsu people.


    Xiaoshan could not be fooled by this. It''s best not to be an enemy with ang su. He turned to Daoyuan and said:


    "Let''s go to Antarctica first and save my wife and children."


    "Yes, master."


    The edge of the road suddenly changed and a fighter stopped in front of it.


    As soon as Xiaoshan pulled a flower, Si Luan turned to get on the fighter.


    Although Hua Si Luan was depressed, she would never dismantle the platform of Xiaoshan and follow her cleverly.


    Binglan''s heart was cold. The Xiaoshan was really cunning. She shouted, "stop! Hand over the horn, or die!"


    "Did you let me die with your mouth?" Xiao Shan said and got on the fighter.


    Bing Lan was so angry that she shivered and bit her silver teeth. Suddenly, her body flashed and sat directly in Xiaoshan''s arms.


    The fighter has only two seats. She has nowhere else to sit.


    She thought Xiaoshan must be tempted to do it, but unexpectedly, Xiaoshan didn''t care that she sat on her body, but ordered Daoyuan: "take off."


    The fighter took off vertically in an instant and went straight at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Hua Si Luan was so dull that Xiao Shan let her sit like this?


    It was like being trampled on the key. Hua siruan was furious: "bitch! If you want to complain, go to the underground city. There are free services there. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Bing LAN saw that Xiaoshan still didn''t throw himself off the plane. He couldn''t help being embarrassed. Did he just sit to the South Pole?


    She didn''t want to be so ambiguous, as if she wanted to, so she had to scold Hua siluan:


    "You''re a bitch! I''m a girl at least. What are you?"


    Hua Si Luan immediately sneered, "don''t the angsu people have a virgin membrane?"


    Bing LAN sneered: "don''t you know that the older you get, the thinner you get, and you''ll break yourself in the end? If you don''t accept it, let''s have a blood test to see who has a man''s residual gene in his blood? Only a degenerate woman like you doesn''t take your qualifications seriously. You can''t break through your mind, do you know?"


    Hua Si Luan''s face turned white, and her last words were like a stick, beating her eyes with stars.


    She looked at Xiaoshan blankly. No wonder they didn''t promote me. Is that the real reason?


    Xiaoshan smiled and comforted: "binglan is full of nonsense. I promise you can break through and open your mind."


    Hua Si Luan immediately turned ruddy again, as if she had taken a roller coaster.


    Binglan said angrily, "Xiaoshan, is it interesting for you to cheat her? How does her qualification break through? Do you think you are a demigod?"


    Hua Si Luan''s eyes suddenly became strange.


    Without concealing his accomplishments, Xiao Shan sighed, "I''m really a demigod. Do you want to kill me?"


    Binglan suddenly became stiff, like falling into the mouth of a dinosaur. The pores of her body burst open and sprayed fear out.

 Chapter 964

    Hua Si Luan looked at Bing Lan''s face and immediately felt like eating ice cream in dog days. Don''t mention how comfortable it was.


    "Don''t jump off the plane. It''s easy to fall to death at this height," she teased.


    Binglan didn''t think she could fall to death, but she didn''t have the original confidence. She took a deep breath, pressed down the raging waves in her heart, and whispered, "Xiaoshan, I admit I''m not your opponent. You kill me."


    "I have no grievances with you. Why kill you? Unless you kill me first." Xiaoshan youyou said.


    Binglan immediately put down his heart. I''m not sick. Kill a demigod?


    But she said very forcefully, "I don''t kill you. It doesn''t prove you are right, just because I can''t beat you."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t need the second move to kill you, even if I have a perfect mind. How can you fight me?" asked Xiao Shan.


    Bing Lan was slightly embarrassed, but proudly said, "you really killed me, and there are four guardians. They are all demigods."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes brightened, "Why are they all demigods, and only you are the opening God?"


    "I have a special magic power." Bing Lan said vaguely. He felt more and more uncomfortable sitting on Xiaoshan, so he said, "open the hatch and let me down."


    "No, it hasn''t reached the Pacific yet," said Xiaoshan youyou.


    "You..." Bing Lan was so angry that she trembled. Nothing happened when she jumped here, but it would be terrible if she fell into the Pacific Ocean.


    "If you want to fall on the ground, answer my question honestly." Xiaoshan finally gave way.


    Bing LAN sighed with relief: "what do you want to know?"


    "Tell me about Antarctica City," Xiao Shan ordered.


    Binglan said without a word, "where have I been to Antarctica city? I know there are five spiritual realm masters in it. The city master is the guiding spirit."


    Xiao Shan thought to himself. It seems that Bing LAN really doesn''t know. The guiding spirit has been reborn long ago.


    "What about Jiazi city?"


    "The Lord of Jiazi city is Zhan Ling. All the masters of the spirit realm except Antarctica city are under his control. He can be said to be the first master on earth, just a line away from the true God. It is said that he could become a god thousands of years ago, but he has been suppressed until now in order to complete his mission."


    "How many spiritual places are there in Jiazi city?"


    "Not necessarily. Even if it''s Zhan Ling himself, you''re not an opponent. For thousands of years, no spirit realm master has been able to display his magic powers in Jiazi city. Including the guiding spirit, can''t guide anyone. In Jiazi City, Zhan Ling is the true God and completely controls everything."


    Xiaoshan was shocked. No wonder Niu Zhenpeng didn''t let himself go to Jiazi city!


    "Why doesn''t Zhan Ling take over Antarctic city?"


    "He can''t leave Jiazi city. I don''t know the specific reason. It''s probably related to the oath of the true God."


    "Well, you go down." Xiao Shan simply opened the hatch.


    Binglan was stunned. She suddenly felt that Xiaoshan was not so hateful. At least she didn''t ask what her magic power was.


    She suddenly went out of the hatch and fell down rapidly. From a distance, she said, "thank you."


    She was sincere. If Xiaoshan pressed her magic power, she wouldn''t say it, so she thanked Xiaoshan for her respect.


    Xiao Shan did not look at it and closed the hatch.


    Hua siluan was not dissatisfied with the release of binglan. After all, there were four demigods behind her, but she asked:


    "Uncle, why don''t you ask her what her magic power is?"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "why? She can''t have leisure to guard in the twilight city. How did she find me?"


    Hua Si Luan said in surprise, "has she opened her eyes?"


    "That''s right," sighed Xiao Shan.


    Hua Si Luan was secretly vigilant, and Bing LAN opened his eyes, which was too attractive to his uncle.


    She doesn''t know that Che Yaozhuang has opened her eyes, otherwise Xiaoshan really can''t let binglan go. She has to find a man for her, such as marrying Xuanyuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The people were full of expectation immediately. Since Xiaoshan appeared, they looked forward to returning and paying tribute to the style of the strong in the spiritual realm. But three days later, Xiaoshan is always near the twilight city. I don''t know what to wait for. At this time, there is another angsu woman. The direction is not to return to Yanjing. Naturally, everyone is worried.


    "The woman jumped off the plane by herself, and the direction of the plane remained the same." Yao Zhuang said with a smile.


    Jiang Liangqing frowned: "it seems that the place to go has nothing to do with the woman, it is likely to save Ruolan''s mother and son."


    "That''s right. If Ruolan''s mother and son can''t see it, it''s obviously in the underground city. Xiao Shan should know their exact whereabouts." Che Yao is kind-hearted and doesn''t mind Xiao Shan saving Ruolan. After all, there are children.


    Mango sighed, "even if Xiaoshan doesn''t have a mobile phone, why doesn''t Hua siluan turn it on?"


    "She probably didn''t bring her cell phone. It should be to get rid of the control of the military." Che Yaozhuang smiled gently.


    Mango sighed in her heart that Che Yaozhuang was too kind. She was afraid that Hua siluan was resentful and deliberately disconnected Xiaoshan from these people.


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "I admire Hua siluan very much. As soon as my father appeared, he rushed over and didn''t worry about flying. As a result, she really caught him."


    Everyone smiled.


    Che Yao pretended with a smile and said, "it''s a good thing to have flowers Si Luan. After all, it''s much more convenient to find people. It''s estimated that we can find the entrance of the underground city faster than we can."


    There is no doubt that everyone nodded.


    Che Yaozhuang inadvertently closed his eyes and said in surprise: "eh? Panlong? It turns out that they are waiting for Panlong in Xiaoshan. Why is the hill gone... Oh, I see. Panlong is closed at the foot of the hill. Now he has become a master of the spirit world!"


    The people were shocked. Is Panlong so powerful?


    Jiang Liangqing frowned and looked at his sister. He found that she couldn''t hide her smile. He was even more depressed.


    Xuanyuan''s expression remained unchanged, but he inadvertently asked, "Mom, is there blood on Panlong?"


    When they were stunned, Che Yaozhuang said, "yes, how do you know?"


    Xuanyuan said with a light smile: "Panlong is a man of great promise. Since he separated from Ruolan, it must be that Ruolan''s mother and son were robbed and can rob people from Panlong. There is no other possibility except the spirit state. Can he not be seriously injured?"


    Everyone suddenly.


    Xuanyuan continued: "this is not the key. The key is why so many of us can''t break through the spiritual realm. On the contrary, after our father and Panlong are seriously injured, we can break through the spiritual realm at the edge of life and death?"


    The crowd fell into deep thinking.


    "I think it''s because the state of mind is different." Xuanyuan''s eyes are deep and indifferent. "Only by letting go can we change. When people are dying and lose everything, that''s a complete letting go. Only in this way can we really take care of everything, find what can''t be found, control what can''t be controlled, affect a trace, and slowly affect a net. That''s how the spirit state comes."


    The people looked at each other with burning eyes, but they all lived well. How can they be disillusioned?


    Jiang Liangqing said tentatively, "why don''t you beat me up?"


    People are all white eyed. We can''t let you die. Why are you disappointed?

 Chapter 965

    antarctic!


    The cold seven snow covers the mountain peaks layer by layer. Looking from a distance, it is like the clothes of immortals. It is cold.


    The plane landed near the pole. As soon as Hua siluan jumped off the plane, she arched her head into Xiaoshan''s arms. If she was the only one, she wouldn''t be cold, but what''s strong when there is Xiaoshan?


    Looking around Xiaoshan, layers of snow waves are like the surging waves of the sea, hills are like crystal clear heavenly palaces, snow walls are like dancing silver dragons, and the roaring sound of strong winds is like the roaring of thousands of wild animals.


    The south pole is colder than the North Pole. It is the coldest place in the world.


    The average temperature at the poles is - 62 degrees below zero.


    The lowest temperature recorded is minus 89 degrees.


    But it''s January. It''s summer. It''s only minus 35 degrees.


    "Darling, find out where Ruolan went in."


    "It disappeared in this place." Hua Si Luan said weakly.


    Xiaoshan suddenly collapsed. This is not the entrance. He suspected that Hua siluan was dysfunctional. After all, it was too cold here.


    "I knew I''d send you home." Xiao Shan muttered.


    Hua Si Luan was so angry that he punched him and finally said, "it seems that he didn''t go underground, but flew to heaven."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. "Are you still in the sky?"


    "Yes," Hua Si Luan said positively.


    Xiaoshan looked up at the sky. There was nothing but the aurora. He couldn''t help sighing, "your nose can retire."


    In a word, Hua Si Luan was annoyed. She also felt absurd. How could she be in heaven?


    "Well, I''ll find it myself."


    Xiao Shan chopped it off.


    There was a loud explosion, and the glacier within ten kilometers suddenly cracked countless cracks, dense like a cobweb.


    Perception penetrates into every crack, and there is really no portal.


    Xiaoshan thought about it and felt that the entrance was not necessarily at the pole. After all, the climate difference between the South Pole and the North Pole was too great.


    He walked on for another 20 kilometers. The place was relatively flat. He chopped it off again.


    Countless cracks appeared, and Xiao Shan''s eyes lit up slowly.


    "Come down and get ready to fight."


    Huasi Luan dared not make trouble again. She skillfully loosened Xiaoshan''s neck and fell beside him.


    Xiao Shan said, "Dao Yuan, you are responsible for protecting Si Luan."


    Before Hua Si Luan spoke, Dao Yuan grabbed her waist and held it in his arms like a bird.


    Hua Si Luan was ashamed and angry. Although she knew he was just a robot, she now felt like a man.


    Ten kilometers away, four strong spirits flew like meteors.


    "Everybody, it''s really a matter of mountain and water. Let''s meet again." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    The four spirits were startled and uncertain, and stopped a hundred meters in front of Xiaoshan.


    "You broke through the spirit realm in half a year?" Lei Ling looked incredible.


    "The true God is on the earth. It''s unimaginable. It took me a thousand years to break through the spiritual realm." the sea spirit stared round his eyes.


    Hunting inspiration sighed: "it is worthy of being the seed of the true God. Our generation can''t catch up with it."


    Zhi Huiling said with a smile, "Xiao Shan, congratulations on breaking through the spiritual realm. It''s worth my efforts."


    Xiao Shan smiled: "what do you mean, your palm is to help me?"


    "Of course. Without my palm, how could you capture the opportunity to break through the spiritual realm? All this seems accidental, but it is expected by my wisdom spirit. In fact, I know you can''t take your son away from us, just to give you a blessing." the wisdom spirit smiled kindly.


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan suddenly looked up and laughed: "smart spirit, you are really treacherous. You know I can''t give you my son. You have to come to ask for it. The purpose is not to give me a fortune!"


    Zhihuiling''s face was slightly heavy: "you''re too unkind. If it wasn''t for the sake of the guiding spirit, hum, I would care about you?"


    Xiao Shan sneered: "I''ve seen shameless, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. Can you break through the spirit realm in the underground city? You really don''t dare to kill me directly for the sake of the guiding spirit, so you seriously hurt me to create an opportunity for the war spirit to kill me!


    Everything behind you was indeed expected. Zhan Ling sent four spirit lands to twilight city. You lurked outside to see the results. When Panlong ran away with Ruolan''s mother and son, you hit Panlong again and robbed Ruolan''s mother and son, didn''t you? "


    Zhihuiling''s face changed slightly. Didn''t Panlong die?


    Hunting Spirit said thoughtfully, "that Panlong is not simple."


    Lei Ling nodded and said, "the palm of the wisdom spirit is fatal."


    The sea spirit disdained to lie and directly nodded and admitted: "if the mother and son of LAN were indeed robbed by us, you guessed right. They were all planned by the wisdom spirit."


    The wise spirit almost took out his breath and said with a cold face, "Hai Ling, this is not the time for civil strife. Let our gratitude and resentment go first."


    Hai lingbai glanced at him: "did I help Xiaoshan beat you? You played with the three of us as monkeys and led us step by step, just for someone to work hard for you today? You want to be simple. Clean up the basket yourself, and no one will wipe your ass."


    His face turned blue and white, and then turned to the hunting spirit and Lei Ling: "are you ready to watch? Don''t forget, Xiaoshan knows that Ruolan and the child are in our hands. I''m dead. You can''t hand it over. Do you want to stay out?"


    His words could be said to be right to the point, and the three faces of Hai Ling changed slightly. What if Xiaoshan kills the wisdom spirit and wants Ruolan and the child again?


    Xiao Shan felt a heavy heart when he saw it. Is it true that Ruolan and the child are not in Antarctica city?


    Hai Ling was more straightforward and said directly to Xiao Shan, "if LAN and the child were robbed, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Shan''s eyes were slightly cold: "who robbed me? Don''t tell me I''m Zhan Ling. Who else can rob Ruolan and the children from the four of you?"


    In the hearts of the four people, Xiao Shan knows so much about the strong in the spiritual realm of Martians?


    Hai Ling took a deep breath and said, "we don''t know each other. It''s probably a changing face. It''s a shame that we are not opponents. Although the man''s cultivation is not as good as Zhan Ling, it''s not far away. He robbed the man at our door."


    Xiaoshan had believed it in his heart, because Hua siluan understood that Ruolan''s mother and son would disappear in that position.


    "Which direction did you go after the robbery?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    Hai Ling was even more ashamed and said, "he disappeared directly with Ruolan''s mother and son. It should be a kind of space magic. We really don''t know which direction we went."


    Xiaoshan looked up at the sky. Is what Huasi Luan said true?


    In the eyes of the four, he was meditating.


    Hua Si Luan knew that Xiao Shan had believed his words. He was worried. How could the sky be a Tibetan? What if he had a fight with the sky?

 Chapter 966

    Xiaoshan gazed at the sky, the magnificent aurora.


    The wise spirit is secretly proud. Will Xiao Shan believe that we don''t know? In the end, it must be four people working together to hit one of him.


    He will never face risks alone. He is used to transferring risks to others, or at least sharing them together.


    Xiao Shan suddenly withdrew his eyes and looked at the wise spirit:


    "I really underestimate you."


    "You underestimate the four of us. It''s easy to kill you." the wisdom spirit sneered.


    How could Xiaoshan be brought into the ditch by him, word by word:


    "Your real purpose of going to twilight city is to kill the guiding spirit and seize the control of Antarctica city!"


    The three of Hailing suddenly changed color!


    "Nonsense!" the spirit of wisdom showed murderous spirit for the first time.


    "You really arranged the person who robbed the guide spirit?" the hunting spirit looked at the wisdom spirit strangely.


    "Absolutely not!" the wise spirit strongly denied: "Xiaoshan, it''s useless for you to provoke. I want to know this kind of master. Why don''t you let him go directly to the twilight city to kill the guide spirit?"


    "You really want to kill the guide spirit!" Lei Ling suddenly answered.


    The wise spirit changed color slightly and hurriedly said, "I''m assuming that if I really want to kill the guide spirit, since I have the ability to arrange people to rob at the door of my house, why bother to let him go directly to the twilight city to kill. It''s not easier, but I''ve got rid of myself?"


    Lei Ling''s three minds are not very smart. They even think it makes sense.


    Xiao Shan asked coldly, "isn''t he bound by the oath of the true God?"


    "Ouch!" the hunting spirit suddenly woke up: "smart spirit, you''re playing with us again! You arranged a series of means just to let everyone get rid of the shackles of the true God''s oath and achieve your goal of killing Xiaoshan and guiding the spirit!"


    Zhihuiling''s face stiffened, and then returned to the merchant''s smile: "I just ask, who is the person I arranged? What does it have to do with me? You don''t know, why do I know?"


    The three of Hai Ling immediately felt that there was some truth, and they couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed: "if you haven''t awakened, let me tell you. The person who robbed the guide spirit is the earth Guardian sent by the angsu people!"


    Ah? The three of Hai Ling stared round in shock.


    The hunting spirit blurted out and asked, "didn''t the earth guard make kaishen perfect? How could it rob people from us?"


    "The ones you said have been killed by me, and the remaining Qingxuan has returned to the Pleiades. They have sent five people again, four of them are demigods and one is kaishen perfection. Do you have any questions?"


    The three of Hai Ling were shocked and sent four spirits to come here? What are the Aung Su people doing?


    Xiao Shan turned his eyes to the wise spirit and said coldly:


    "You formed an alliance with the earth guardian and jointly planned this matter. The guardian promised to send Ruolan and children away from the earth. For you, the goal is equal to achieving; for the guardian, there is also a chip to coerce me, right?"


    The sea spirit three people''s eyes burst with pure light and looked at the wisdom spirit.


    Huasi Luan suddenly realized that Ruolan and her children were not in the sky, but in angsu star!


    "Nonsense!" the wise spirit''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly found that Xiaoshan was so terrible that he had a direct insight into the truth.


    Xiao Shan watched his words and expressions and knew that what he expected was not bad. He immediately killed the machine and shouted:


    "Today, I only kill the wisdom spirit. All those who don''t want to be buried with me stand back!"


    The three of Hai Ling''s faces turned black. This is equivalent to saying that the four people are not Xiaoshan''s opponents together, so they didn''t move.


    The wisdom spirit laughed: "Xiaoshan, you are too crazy!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the three of Hai Ling exchanged glances and burst back ten miles!


    Zhihuiling''s smile suddenly stopped, just like being strangled by his neck, and his face gradually turned purple.


    Xiaoshan went to the wisdom spirit step by step. He didn''t seem to be ready to use any magic powers, so he smashed his feet with his fist.


    The wise spirit took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely sinister:


    "Xiao Shan, I have to admire your insight, but you still missed one thing."


    "Oh? You mean I underestimated your combat effectiveness? Do you know how Fuling, Wang Xingchen and mingling died?"


    While Xiao Shan was talking, he bent a sarcastic arc around his mouth and walked slowly and firmly towards the wisdom spirit, which is to oppress him step by step and make him feel the fear of death approaching.


    Hai Ling was surprised. Did they all die in Xiaoshan''s hands?


    Although they didn''t help the wise spirit, it was only because the wise spirit wanted to kill the guiding spirit, and didn''t think Xiaoshan could destroy the four of them together.


    But at this time, it sounds as if Xiao Shan was not threatening and intimidating just now. He is really sure to kill the four of them.


    Zhi Huiling''s face remained unchanged and smiled coldly: "how could I not know what happened three days ago? But you seem to have made a mistake. The three of them are in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and I am in the middle stage of the spiritual realm!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the towering momentum swept the world, the eyes were as fierce as fire, and the whole body released a terrible and ferocious atmosphere. This was not the kind businessman, the whole world killing God!


    Xiao Shan was unmoved, and his momentum was rising step by step, but he was more and more peaceful, and he was completely at the two extremes of wisdom and spirit.


    At the critical moment of life and death, any disguise is removed, revealing human nature.


    "Hahaha, let''s see how big our gap is. Die for me!"


    The intelligent spirit seemed to be in a state of madness and completely lost his mind. He stomped under his feet, the glacier seemed to burst, and countless ice blocks flew up in the air. Each was the size of a house, as terrible as the destruction of the gods. He smashed into Xiaoshan with a terrible roar!


    "Ah -" Hua Si Luan, who was watching from a distance, couldn''t help but scream, but was submerged in the rumbling earthquake of the glacier.


    The house size ice fell on Xiaoshan''s head. It seemed that without any obstacles, people flattened it. The ice hit the ice and exploded into fist sized ice. Then the second iceberg fell


    One by one, the disease is like the falling of a planet, the roaring hundred mile glacier is like hell, and the ice fog that blocks the sky and the eyes.


    When the ice fog finally dissipated, Xiaoshan could not be seen on the glacier, leaving only a pile of icebergs piled up by broken ice.


    Zhihuiling stood there intact.


    Hua Si Luan was so frightened that she was cold all over, her face was as white as snow, and her brain was blank.


    Once the wisdom and inspiration were swept away, Xiaoshan under the iceberg was indeed smashed and had no breath. I couldn''t help laughing:


    "In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is futile!"


    Then he turned to the three Hailing people ten miles away and said meaningfully, "I''m really worthless for the blessing spirit. I should have died in the hands of such a villain who confuses black and white! Do you still believe Xiaoshan''s words now?"


    The sea spirit three people blushed and continued to believe, but no one refuted, because there was a terrible ally behind the wisdom spirit.


    What embarrassed them most was that Xiaoshan was so vulnerable that he failed to achieve the goal of seriously damaging the wisdom spirit.

 Chapter 967

    "Dao Yuan, save uncle Qi!"


    Hua Si Luan suddenly slowed down and hurriedly grabbed Dao Yuan''s arm and hurried to the tunnel.


    "I only listen to the master''s orders." Dao yuanmu said expressionless.


    Hua Si Luan almost had a cerebral hemorrhage. She''s incredible. Is there such a stupid robot? She looked up at Daoyuan''s huge head and eyes as big as a 100 degree bulb. There was a burning light in it. She didn''t see that she was an idiot at all.


    "Are you scared silly? Can uncle give you orders?" Hua Si Luan asked with wide eyes.


    "The master''s order is to protect you." Dao Yuan was completely unmoved.


    Lying in the trough, Hua siluan roared: "you put me down, I''ll kill the wisdom spirit, you protect me!"


    "You will die." Dao Yuan held Hua Si Luan and didn''t let go.


    Are you kidding? The battle between the two spiritual realms is the crushing of the great power of heaven and earth. Kaishen is perfectly sandwiched in the middle and has to die. What''s more, Kaihui becomes a blood mist in an instant.


    Peng! Hua Si Luan was so angry that he punched Dao Yuan in the face.


    Dao Yuan was still motionless, but Hua Si Luan was numb all over and almost let her spit blood.


    Dao Yuan finally moved and made a loud noise. He opened a door and directly stuffed Hua Si Luan into his stomach.


    The door closed in an instant, which was clean.


    The spirit of wisdom walked over.


    Dao yuan fixed his eyes on him.


    "Your master is dead. Follow me later." the wise spirit restored the merchant''s face and smiled kindly.


    "My master can only be appointed by the true God. You are not qualified." Dao Yuan said calmly.


    Zhihuiling''s eyelids jumped, and even the three distant Hailing people''s hearts beat half a beat and killed the real God seed.


    "Now that your master is dead, the true God can''t come to see you?" the wise spirit asked tentatively.


    "Of course. True God will not come for such a small thing." Dao Yuan is very honest, perhaps disdaining to lie.


    Wisdom spirit breathed a sigh of relief and smiled more kindly:


    "Just as the saying goes, a good bird breaks a tree and lives, and a good minister chooses his master. I am called a wise spirit. You should understand the weight. Now the end of the world is coming and the surface human beings are about to be destroyed. Where are you going?"


    "I''m standing here waiting for my master to come back." Dao Yuan said frankly.


    Wisdom has a black line in lington.


    Hai Ling was stunned.


    "Since you are so old-fashioned, wait here."


    Zhihuiling turned away with an ugly face and went back to the dungeon.


    The three of Hailing went to the iceberg and communicated with each other. They all looked worried and went back to the underground city.


    The glacier returned to calm.


    Just an iceberg and a giant.


    Dao Yuan didn''t move the iceberg and waited so motionless, as if time had no other meaning to him.


    An hour passed.


    In front of the iceberg where Xiaoshan was buried, there was suddenly another person.


    He was wearing silver white seamless tights. It seemed that he was only in his twenties. He had a magnificent figure, a perfect inverted triangle, raised muscles like dragons, smooth lines and rock like hard texture.


    It seems to be perfectly integrated with the glacier. Not only his clothes are silver white, but also his shawl and long hair are silver white. His nose is high, his eyes are blue, and his eyes are as aggressive as hawks and falcons. He has an inherent superior momentum.


    "Hahaha, is the person chosen by the true God dead? Good, get your horn, and my white jade dragon is the seed of the true God!"


    While Bai Yulong waved, the iceberg seemed to be suddenly lifted up and thrown directly at the entrance of the underground city twenty miles away. It roared and buried the closed entrance.


    Exposed is a smashed bloody meat patty.


    "No, not Xiaoshan!"


    Before the voice fell, the ground stretched out a pair of hands and directly grasped his feet!


    This is Xiaoshan''s most skillful stunt of defeating the strong with the weak. When he catches it, his body has surfaced from the ice. Lightning flies and kicks the back of Bai Yulong''s head!


    Bai Yulong had never encountered such a situation before, but his reaction was spirit level. He bent down directly and touched his head to the bottom. He not only avoided a kick in the head, but also removed most of his power when he hit the door with his knee. This did not count. He immediately controlled a three inch must kill blade, whirled in the air and directly hit Xiaoshan''s head!


    At this moment, Xiaoshan really felt how big the gap was. The white jade dragon was already in the later stage of the spirit realm.


    Xiaoshan couldn''t escape this knife at all, so he had to die together and hit the white jade dragon gate with his knees!


    Pun pun!


    Bai Yulong was hit and made solid. A mouthful of blood gushed out and fell directly to the ground.


    The killer blade he controlled was caught by Daoyuan!


    The must kill blade is sharp enough, but Daoyuan''s hand is more indestructible.


    After a terrible metal friction sound, the must kill blade lost control and was directly confiscated by Daoyuan.


    Facts have proved that Daoyuan is not stupid at all. He knows that Xiaoshan is not the opponent in the later stage of the spirit realm at all. Therefore, from the appearance of Bai Yulong, he slowly approaches until Xiaoshan makes a sneak attack. He is saving Xiaoshan''s life!


    The attack of the spirit realm master can''t be avoided by quantum state.


    But at this time, the strength was reversed in an instant. After the white jade dragon''s life gate was blasted and the blood gushed wildly, there was no strength to fight back. He was hit by Xiaoshan''s lightning fist and foot, thunderous explosion, blood and flesh flying all over his body, all his limbs were crippled, and all his internal organs were blasted. Finally, his eyes were blinded, his neck was broken, and there was only one breath left. Xiaoshan stopped.


    The strong, we must have the treatment of the strong.


    Xiao Shan never did anything about being killed because of carelessness.


    "Why did you let go of the wisdom spirit?" Bai Yulong looked at Xiaoshan dimly and felt that he had been wronged. He was cautious enough and fell into the trap of Xiaoshan.


    Xiao Shan stepped on his arm and said faintly, "I''m not going to let go of the wisdom spirit, but killing you is the most important thing. If you robbed Lan''s mother and son?"


    "Yes... How do you know... I''ll come?"


    "Will binglan not tell you that I come to Antarctica city?"


    Bai yulongdun was so angry that he spat blood and said hoarsely, "I hate... You killed me today... Never want to... See them."


    With such a serious injury, he was not in a coma. He deserves to be an expert in the spirit realm.


    Xiaoshan sneered: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill one by one. Even if the blood is stained with angsu star, I''ll kill until I release people."


    Then he reached out and pressed Bai Yulong''s head and began to shrink his memory.


    Peng, the white jade dragon''s seven orifices spewed blood and destroyed itself.


    Xiaoshan was not surprised. The spirit realm wanted to destroy its brain, but no one could stop it.


    But in doing so, even the soul is destroyed and there is no chance of rebirth.


    "Cruel enough." Xiao Shan muttered to himself, "I''d rather die than let me know the whereabouts of Ruolan''s mother and son."

 Chapter 968

    Xiaoshan looked at the iceberg, and there was no movement at the entrance of the Antarctic city.


    "I really underestimate the wisdom." Xiao Shan sighed again.


    In fact, the wise spirit saw through this trap, but he pretended not to know. The purpose is to let Xiaoshan fight with Bai Yulong and watch the tiger fight on the mountain.


    Whether Xiaoshan wins or Baiyu dragon wins, it is good for the wisdom spirit. If Xiaoshan dies, no one will take revenge; If the white jade dragon dies, Xiaoshan will fight with the four guards completely. It''s not certain whether he will die or live. How can we deal with him?


    This is the reason why the smart turtle can''t shrink out. When the other three demigods come, Xiaoshan will be dead.


    "Master, Bing LAN must have seen us kill the white jade dragon. It is estimated that the other three demigods will arrive soon. What shall we do?" asked Dao Yuan.


    "Seize Antarctica city and let the angsu people avoid the rat and dare not force." Xiaoshan said casually.


    "Is it in?" Dao Yuan asked again.


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly: "Si Luan is here. Do you still need to fight in? We go in through the water inlet."


    His confidence in Hua Si Luan is unprecedentedly strong. Kaihui and perfection are so powerful. What if kaishen is perfect?


    Daoyuan understood it and became a circular submarine with the hatch open.


    Hua Si Luan held it inside for so long and scolded Daoyuan thousands of times. Finally, she scolded and opened the hatch. She was ecstatic, but before she rushed out, Xiao Shan carried a body into the cabin.


    As soon as Hua Si Luan was in a daze, the endless worries passed away, and the excited tears fell.


    Xiao Shan said softly, "don''t be afraid. Listen to Dao Yuan in the future, you know?"


    "Mm-hmm." Hua Si Luan choked.


    Xiao Shan apologized. He could tell Hua siluan that he was not dead.


    But in that case, Hua siluan''s reaction was full of loopholes and was easy to be seen through.


    So Xiao Shan didn''t say anything and completely kept Hua Si Luan in the dark.


    The submarine flew to the sea, quickly fell into the water and dived directly into the seabed.


    This position is invisible even to the heavenly eye.


    With the help of Xiaoshan, Hua siluan absorbs the true yuan of white jade dragon.


    The true yuan of the strong in the spiritual realm is so huge that even if it passes seriously, only one tenth is left, which is enough to spend Si Luan''s cultivation.


    Two hours later, Hua Si Luan was already firmly in the opening and perfection.


    She turned back and hugged Xiaoshan excitedly, and her joy was about to explode, with a trace of confusion and madness in her eyes:


    "Uncle, I want to..."


    The clouds are rainy. Initially, they are still dense and continuous. Gradually, the wind and rain are violent. It is like a rainstorm beating residual lotus. The cabin is echoed with the sound of green Luan and Phoenix. The unbridled wild and high into the cloud


    Hua siluan finally calmed down, happily closed her eyes and snuggled up in front of Xiaoshan.


    "Good, can you work?"


    "Ah, haven''t you just finished?"


    "No, look for the water inlet of the dungeon."


    "Oh, how can I find it? Unless someone often walks from there."


    "I think if not often, someone must have walked by."


    "OK. Dress Miss Ben."


    Pop! Hua Si Luan was slapped in the most perfect place.


    Hua Si Luan gave a cry... Put on your clothes.


    She knows that no matter how capricious she is when she is free, she must go all out when she is free, otherwise the man will never spoil himself again.


    She sat there, calmly closed her eyes, sensed silently for a while, and pointed out a direction only by feeling.


    The submarine rushed over at once.


    Hundreds of miles later, a trench can be seen across there.


    "Go on." Hua Si Luan pointed again.


    The submarine rushed into the trench without hesitation.


    Xiaoshan suddenly frowned: "Dao Yuan, be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the submarine suddenly shook, like a hundred Zhang long dragon, directly entangled the submarine, and Hua Si Luan screamed, "is this a dragon?"


    "No, it''s a tentacle of an octopus." Xiaoshan''s perception is not comparable to that of Hua siluan. The octopus is as big as an iceberg. Its eight tentacles are like eight dragons. In the blink of an eye, it wraps the submarine tightly, like a cage.


    "He will swallow us!" Hua siluan was shocked.


    But just then, the submarine suddenly stretched out two knife arms and circled like lightning. The eight tentacles were directly cut into hundreds of sections. Suddenly, there was turbulent flow in the abyss, and the giant octopus fled in an instant.


    Hua Si Luan took a breath, patted his chest and smiled: "I''m scared to death."


    The submarine finally sank to the bottom of the trench.


    "The water inlet is in this crack." Hua Si Luan firmly stretched out his hand and pointed to the cliff.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment when Xiaoshan came back to life, Che Yaozhuang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone was relieved to listen to the whole process.


    "Sister-in-law, here you are." rabbit turned his hand, took out a horn and pushed it to Che Yaozhuang.


    All of them were shocked. They looked at the rabbit and felt bad.


    Only Jiang Liangqing''s eyes were different, and Xuanyuan sighed in his heart.


    "Rabbit, I have an empty realm. I''m a layman in combat. Why give it to me?" Che Yaozhuang asked gently.


    The rabbit''s eyes were very firm: "I''m going to find an opportunity to break through the spiritual realm. Only by breaking through the spiritual realm can I help my brother."


    Everyone had expected, but they were speechless.


    Xuanyuan asked, "aunt, where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. If you walk around, you can always meet kaishen soldiers." rabbit''s eyes seem to penetrate the void. She doesn''t intend to go to the South Pole. Under the protection of her brother, she can never break through, and can only become a drag on her brother.


    She never wanted to be a drag.


    The crowd was speechless.


    They understand what rabbit means, that is to imagine Xiaoshan and Panlong walking on the edge of life and death, so as to seize that chance.


    Either fall or break through.


    Everyone had nothing to say. Rabbit Er, unlike Keyan, shouldered heavy responsibilities and couldn''t leave. She was not indispensable in Yanjing. Maybe this was the real reason why she decided to leave.


    The rabbit got up slowly, glanced at the crowd and said goodbye: "if I can''t come back, please tell my brother that I''ve tried."


    With that, he resolutely turned around and left freely.


    People suddenly felt a burst of sadness. They all had a premonition that rabbit would never come back. They didn''t think rabbit had the will of Xiaoshan and Panlong and the ability to fight against death. In fact, that way of breakthrough was not suitable for her.


    Xuanyuan suddenly chased out of the villa.


    "Aunt, stay." Xuanyuan went behind the rabbit.


    The rabbit didn''t turn around, but asked faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Aunt, if you are going to die, who are the three people you most want to see?" Xuanyuan asked peacefully.


    Rabbit thought blankly. The people he knew in his life flashed in his mind one by one. Finally, he seemed to mutter to himself: "I want to see my brother, I want to see my brother, I want to see my brother."


    Xuanyuan tiger''s body was shocked, and there were tears in his eyes.


    "Where did you first meet?"


    "Xishuangbanna." rabbit''s eyes seem to penetrate time and space, return to the past, full of sweet memories.


    "Go. You are different from your father. You are a spirit. Go back to the embrace of nature." Xuanyuan said meaningfully.


    The rabbit was slightly shocked, as if filled with insight. His body suddenly passed away, as misty as smoke.

 Chapter 969

    antarctic.


    Four streams and seven stars cut across the sky and landed on the glacier.


    It is the four earth guardians who have the same silver white seamless tights and the same long hair shawls.


    "Did Xiaoshan disappear from here?"


    The questioner was Han Ding. His eyes were shining like hot coals on his iron cold cheeks.


    Binglan quickly nodded: "yes, Xiaoshan took the body of the white jade dragon in a submarine transformed by a deformation robot."


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoshan to be so cunning. It''s good. Since he killed our people first, don''t blame us for being rude." Chang Ziyou''s fierce face was full of killing opportunities, and his eyes were cold.


    "What does he mean when he goes to the sea? He knows we''re coming for revenge, so he hides?" Yuhu''s expression is grim, but his voice is soft. He looks about the same age as binglan, but he''s actually more than a thousand years older.


    Binglan hurriedly said, "sister Yu, with my understanding of Xiaoshan, he won''t hide. He should be looking for a water inlet."


    "Ridiculous, the water inlet is so easy to find? Even if you enter Antarctica City, you can''t be the opponent of the four people of wisdom." Han Ding sternly refuted. He thought Xiaoshan was hiding.


    Bing LAN didn''t think so, but didn''t refute. He just asked, "what shall we do?"


    "I guess he''s going to leave at the bottom of the sea and surface in the Pacific Ocean. Hehe, he doesn''t know that we have binglan. It''s the same wherever we come out." Han Ding sneered.


    Chang Ziyou glanced around and said coldly, "we don''t have to wait here. Go directly to Yanjing and bring back the three horns first."


    "That''s right. Since Xiao Shan is determined to be an enemy of ang Su, we have no reason to admit that he is the real God seed." Yuhu immediately said.


    Binglan is silent. She instinctively doesn''t want to be an enemy with Xiaoshan. It''s not because of the true God seed, but because Xiaoshan didn''t hit her first. Kill the white jade dragon because he robbed Ruolan''s mother and son.


    Han Ding knew that Xiao Shan was not against ang Su, otherwise he would not let Qing Xuan go back.


    They just want the horn back.


    Can you take back the horn and become the true God?


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, it seems wrong to export it. There are many Cang dragons in the lake, which are prehistoric animals and only existed in the age of dinosaurs." Daoyuan, who turned into a python, said.


    Xiaoshan''s perception has seen everything. There are indeed many giants like crocodiles in the lake, but they are certainly not crocodiles. He said solemnly: "get out of the lake quickly!"


    The python rushed out, but his body was too long. Just halfway out, he was bitten by a big mouth with a foot of three meters!


    "Seek death!" Daoyuan was furious. The huge Python tail suddenly rolled up and set off a huge wave. He directly entangled Canglong and strangled him. Canglong was the opponent of Python. His bones were broken, and his blood flew like a fountain. The whole lake was red.


    But just this delay, dozens of Cang dragons besieged, and the python wheel swept the python tail in a circle, directly sweeping away one piece.


    No matter how powerful prehistoric animals are, they are vulnerable to python.


    Python calmly rushed out of the water and flew directly to the sky.


    But I didn''t think of a Cang dragon. It jumped in the air fearlessly and was biting the Python''s tail.


    Python''s tail suddenly poked out a knife arm. With a sharp sweep, Cang Long''s three meter long mouth left the body and died no longer.


    The edge of the road finally soared into the air, suspended high above the lake, and has become the shape of a spaceship.


    Xiao Shan and Hua Si Luan looked around and took a breath.


    It''s like crossing the age of dinosaurs.


    Flying in the sky are Fengshen pterosaurs and pterodactyls;


    On the ground are Tyrannosaurus Rex, shark toothed dragon, abellion, Spinosaurus, raptor, Triceratops, platypus, Jialong and Titan dragon;


    Cang dragon and ichthyosaur swim in the water;


    On the shore are emperor crocodiles.


    There are endless undulating mountains and ancient trees. They are all prehistoric animals. Dragonflies are two feet long. Flies are bigger than heads. Mosquitoes can hit dead people. There are many creatures who don''t know their names. The characteristic of unity is toughness.


    Compared with these dinosaurs, the animals on land now are just like the difference between domestic cats and Amur tigers.


    "Cake sellers, what are Martians keeping these things for?" Hua siluan almost flew.


    Xiao Shan scanned and pointed in a direction: "there''s someone there. Go and ask."


    The spaceship rushed to the mountains. After flying ten kilometers, it saw a pair of young men and women in Kaihui territory fighting a Titan dragon.


    Hua siluan said disdainfully, "kill a dragon? What are you fighting with a herbivorous dinosaur? Try a meat eater."


    Xiaoshan jumped off the ship and landed between them.


    The two men stopped at once. The Titan dragon quickly turned around and ran away. Its body was very huge, as big as ten African elephants. It was shaking with its feet.


    They looked at Xiaoshan in disbelief and looked up at the spaceship. Their faces were incredible.


    Xiaoshan smiled and asked, "what do you call me when I go down Xiaoshan?"


    Obviously, the two young men had never heard of Xiao Shan''s name. The young man said, "my name is Yang Sansheng. She is yuan Yunyi."


    Cough, Xiao Shan didn''t dare to compliment the man''s name, so he kindly asked, "where is the wisdom spirit?"


    The young couple''s face changed, which is enough to prove that Xiaoshan is not from Antarctica city. Who can sneak into Antarctica city?


    Yang Sansheng hesitated and asked, "how did you get in?"


    Xiao Shan didn''t answer, but simply hypnotized Yang Sansheng, and then asked again.


    "The wisdom spirit is in the west of the city." Yang Sansheng replied respectfully and pointed out the direction.


    "How many people are there in this Antarctic city?"


    "More than a million."


    Xiaoshan was surprised and asked, "I remember that there are more than 30 million people in twilight city. Why is Antarctica only one million?"


    "There are all practitioners here. There are no ordinary people."


    "I see." Xiaoshan asked again, "this floor is dinosaurs. What''s the next floor?"


    "It''s all kinds of ancient plants and herbs."


    Xiaoshan''s eyes brightened, did he cultivate resources, "where is the light ladder?"


    "In the center of the city." Yang Sansheng pointed out a direction again.


    Xiaoshan immediately understood his position, and then asked, "what are these dinosaurs for?"


    "For ecological restoration. After the destruction of human beings on the surface, these dinosaurs will be released to the ground." Yang Sansheng replied without hesitation.


    "What prehistoric medicinal plants are included?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you kill dragons?"


    "Eat meat. Hundreds of thousands of low-level practitioners want to eat."


    Xiaoshan was speechless. People here live by eating dinosaurs.


    He was afraid that the wisdom spirit would run away. He dared not delay time. He directly untied the hypnosis of Yang Sansheng and said faintly: "you two should not have seen me."


    With that, he rose directly into the air and flew to the west of the city.


    "Is it a strong person in the spiritual realm?" Yang Sansheng and Yuan Yunyi looked at each other, and they both had a feeling of survival.

 Chapter 970

    Xiaoshan flew hundreds of miles and saw a floating palace from a distance. I felt that I couldn''t sweep it in. I couldn''t help frowning.


    His intuition was that there was something wrong with the palace, so he didn''t easily step into the dangerous place. Instead, he went straight back to the spacecraft and asked Hua siluan:


    "Is the spirit of wisdom in it?"


    "I think the wise spirit guessed my magic power, so it had been arranged for a long time. As soon as I entered the Antarctic City, I found his breath everywhere, and I couldn''t tell the time, so I couldn''t determine his final destination."


    Hua Si Luan smiled bitterly.


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt bad. The wise spirit was really cunning. He could find the water inlet. How could he not be suspicious?


    Suddenly, a faint piano sound came from the palace.


    Qingling is like a secluded spring in the mountains, flowing through the quiet ancient mountains and stones, making a Ding Dong sound.


    It''s pleasant to smell it. It''s like being in the mountains and forests.


    Hua siluan suddenly said, "be careful of this woman who plays the piano. Her breath is different from that of Martians. I feel very dangerous."


    Xiaoshan''s heart jumped and asked, "is it from angsu?"


    "No, it''s a unique breath." Hua Si Luan''s expression was calm, but her heart was very incomprehensible.


    Xiao Shan suddenly asked, "have you seen Enron?"


    "No. But this is not Enron. I can recognize any woman you have slept with. No matter how well she pretends, even if you read it wrong, I won''t make a mistake." Hua siluan said narrowly.


    Xiao Shan touched his nose and really wanted to transplant Hua siluan''s nose.


    In the middle of speaking, the piano stopped.


    In the floating palace, there was a beautiful sound like the sound of nature:


    "Mr. Xiaoshan, since you''re here, why don''t you come in?"


    Xiaoshan''s heart was different. The man''s voice had a kind of charm. If he didn''t break through the spiritual realm, I''m afraid she would be manipulated by her in a word. This woman is really terrible.


    "It''s not good to break the palace. Let the wisdom come out." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    "My father has left Antarctica city. The little woman Liu Qianqian is ordered to wait here and ask Mr. Xiao to come in for a chat."


    As soon as her voice fell, Hua siluan immediately grabbed Xiao Shan''s arm and shook her head slightly. Her eyes were full of worry. She didn''t know whether the women inside were really dangerous or didn''t want Xiao Shan to see women.


    Xiao Shan looked reassured. Even if the woman was dangerous, she depended on the palace. He didn''t believe that the woman could threaten himself when she came out.


    "Miss Liu, since the wise spirit has left, I won''t go in. Go back and send a message for me. The culprit who robbed Ruolan''s mother and son has been ambushed and killed. We don''t have deep hatred. Let''s stop this matter. I''m going to take over Antarctica city now. If he has no opinion, we''ll still be a family in the future."


    "Ah." Liu Qianqian was obviously caught off guard. He never thought Xiao Shan would say so.


    If so, Xiaoshan will not dare to enter the palace. The whole Antarctic city is under control. Why dare not?


    On the contrary, if the wisdom spirit still wants to control the Antarctic City, it must come out and fight Xiaoshan.


    Liu Qianqian suddenly giggled and said, "Mr. Xiaoshan deserves his reputation. Now that I''ve put down my hatred, I''ll tell you the truth. My father is still in the palace. If Mr. Xiaoshan really plans to turn fighting into friendship, please come in."


    Xiao Shan smiled and insisted on letting me in?


    "Where Miss Liu lives, how can you enter at will? Even if the girl is informal, Xiao is still afraid of being stigmatized."


    This has implied that Liu Qianqian has bad intentions.


    But unexpectedly, Liu Qianqian said with a relaxed smile:


    "Mr. Xiao Shan is worried too much. The little woman not only doesn''t have unreasonable thoughts, but also prepares a big gift for Mr. Xiao, a cultivation resource enough for Mr. Xiao to enter the middle of the spiritual realm. Isn''t Mr. Xiao interested?"


    Xiaoshan was surprised. It seemed that the wise spirit was really ready to make peace?


    Hua Si Luan was worried again, but he didn''t dare to stop. After all, it''s too important for Xiaoshan to improve his strength. Even a bait should be swallowed at risk.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "then I don''t respect you."


    He got out of the spaceship and went to the palace, but he didn''t enter the palace gate. Instead, he took a big handprint in the air and shot it directly at the wall!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a startling explosion, the palace was intact!


    Xiaoshan was surprised. Even if it was an iron palace, this big handprint was smashed, but there was nothing in the palace!


    "Xiao Shan, what do you mean? Is that what you said? Put down your hatred?" Liu Qianqian''s angry voice came.


    Xiaoshan was sure, smiled and said, "I don''t think there is a door in this palace, so I want to open a door. What''s wrong?"


    "You -" Liu Qianqian was angry: "can''t you see where the door is? Can you let me open the door for you?"


    "Tut Tut, your status is higher than the wisdom spirit. Even if you are the wisdom spirit, there is no reason not to open the door for me." Xiao Shan smiled lightly.


    Liu Qianqian suddenly felt speechless, and then sophisticated: "how can I be a woman in public at will?"


    "Then how can you let men into your bedroom at will?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Liu Qianqian almost breathed, "when did I let you into the bedroom?"


    "Eh, aren''t you naked and lying in bed waiting for me?" Xiao Shan asked in surprise.


    "I''m so angry!" Liu Qianqian roared, "Xiao Shan, you are a cowardly bastard!"


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "why don''t you come out when you are brave?"


    Before the voice fell, another big handprint hit the palace wall.


    The palace was still intact, but the door was open.


    At the door stood a woman.


    Xiaoshan couldn''t help but be stunned. What a beautiful woman.


    The white lace dress covers the delicate and exquisite body. The Dark Jade like long hair floats in the wind. I don''t know if it''s angry. It falls on both sides of the ivory shoulder. Under the flying long hair is a crystal beautiful and exquisite face. The sun shines on the face like broken mercury, giving full play to its elegant charm. The skirt is thin and densely decorated with small bells, When the wind blows, it makes a Ding Dong sound, and the lilac tassels dance with the wind.


    Amber magic pupils, long and warped eyelashes, white skin and cool eyes seem to have nothing to do with her all over the world.


    Her fragrance is strange and unique, eternal, pure and cold.


    The Ice Blue Star Earrings on the earlobes added a cold breath that refused to be thousands of miles away. The delicate silver bracelet on the wrist was inlaid with small broken diamonds. Under the sunlight, the light emitted was as gorgeous as a seven color rainbow, which was very charming.


    Every move is full of Royal Princess like nobility, elegance and pride.


    "Can you come in?" Liu Qianqian asked coldly, his eyes full of contempt.


    Xiao Shan returned to his senses and said with a light smile, "no need."


    Suddenly, Liu Qianqian grabbed it in the air and moved it into his own hands.


    "Ah, what are you going to do? Indecent! Dad, help!" Liu Qianqian was frightened and turned pale and screamed for help.


    "Stop yelling. You''re the only one in the palace."


    Xiao Shan dodged into the spaceship like a chicken.

 Chapter 971

    Xiaoshan got on the spaceship. Seven let go of Liu Qianqian and asked coldly, "do you explain yourself or do I search for memory?"


    Liu Qianqian trembled with anger, but she was more afraid of Xiao Shan''s search for memory and hurriedly said:


    "In fact, what I said is true. My father did leave Antarctica City, and he did leave you a gift, a stone tablet left by the true God. If you can understand, there is no problem in entering the middle of the spiritual realm. That''s how my father entered the middle of the spiritual realm."


    The promotion of spiritual realm depends not on the true yuan, but on the understanding of physical laws. If you can understand the ultimate physical laws of the universe, you can control heaven and earth, and even create a world with the power of spirit.


    But at that point, he is already a true God.


    Huasi Luan has been vigilant standing beside Xiaoshan. She feels that Liu Qianqian is like an embarrassment in a cage. She is flexible, cunning and extremely dangerous. If she is careless, she will be deceived. At this time, she can''t help reminding: "don''t believe her words, uncle. You''d better kill the search memory. It''s easy to be cheated if you live."


    Liu Qianqian looked at Hua Si Luan bitterly. The coldness of his eyes made his whole body cold. He was so frightened that Hua Si Luan forgot that he was a perfect God and hid behind Xiaoshan.


    "Xiaoshan, what does this woman think? You should understand that if you continue to keep her around, all your women will be killed by her!" Liu Qianqian was pitiful when he turned to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan said coldly, "have you finished?"


    Liu Qianqian turned into a cold face in the blink of an eye: "what else do you want to know? I''ll tell you! If you dare to touch me, I''ll destroy myself immediately. You can''t get anything!"


    Xiaoshan sneered lightly: "just a happy person can destroy himself under my eyes? I don''t want to force a woman, but the premise is that you can''t hide the truth. But now, you not only hide the truth, but also deceive me."


    Liu Qianqian''s cheeks suddenly stiffened, and then her face changed rapidly. She had never met such a man and regarded her beauty as nothing, which was completely different from the rumored Xiaoshan.


    Knowing she couldn''t hide it, she quickly said:


    "I said! In fact, I''m not the daughter of the wisdom spirit, but his disciple. He said that his daughter is to let you enter the palace at ease. The stone tablet is true. The intention of the wisdom spirit is to let me kill you when you fall into epiphany and are unprepared."


    This sounds more believable. At least Hua siluan believed it.


    How could the wise spirit treat Xiaoshan so well and let him advance to the middle of the spirit realm?


    The wise spirit left first, leaving only one female disciple who was enlightened and perfect. Then Xiao Shan certainly didn''t pay attention to it, but if he really wanted to see the stone tablet, it was a high probability to fall into epiphany, and Liu Qianqian had too much chance of success.


    Xiaoshan was noncommittal and said, "go on."


    Liu Qianqian said innocently, "I don''t know where the wisdom spirit has gone. He didn''t tell me."


    "I believe this. But you also concealed an important thing - your true identity." the terrible spirit of Xiao Shan shrouded Liu Qianqian. As long as she showed a change, she immediately fainted.


    Liu Qianqian trembled all over and showed real panic in his eyes. How did Xiao Shan know?


    Looking at Xiaoshan, her eyes became colder and colder. Her face became pale and desperate.


    Finally, like a whisper, he said powerlessly, "I hope what you said is true and can stop me from destroying myself..."


    Xiaoshan''s pupil suddenly shrinks and suddenly thinks of a possibility. Liu Qianqian doesn''t necessarily want to destroy himself, but says something he shouldn''t say, which will automatically trigger self destruction!


    "In fact, I''m heaven..." before Liu Qianqian finished, Xiao Shan suddenly cut off: "shut up!"


    Liu Qianqian was stunned and looked at Xiaoshan in disbelief, but slowly shed tears with gratitude in his eyes.


    Xiaoshan whispered, "I won''t ask about your identity. But you shouldn''t tell the truth about the palace. Is the intelligent spirit such a naive person? Believe that a God can kill the spiritual realm?"


    Liu Qianqian blushed inexplicably and said awkwardly:


    "I''m sorry. The real reason to deceive you into the palace is that after the palace is closed, you can become a world. It takes you at least one year to understand the stone tablet, but it has been ten years outside. When you leave the customs, the surface civilization has been destroyed."


    Xiaoshan felt a slight shock in his heart.


    Hua Si Luan was puzzled. How could uncle believe such a absurd thing?


    "Have you ever understood the stone tablet? Why didn''t you advance to the spirit realm?" Xiao Shan finally asked.


    "I can''t understand it." Liu Qianqian said shamefully, "Master said that only the spiritual realm can understand it."


    Xiaoshan had no doubt this time. He said, "go back to the palace to practice. When I take over the Antarctic City, I''ll see the stone tablet."


    Liu Qianqian was stunned and Xiao Shan let himself go? But she had no time to think more, and hurriedly said, "Qianqian is waiting for the city Lord."


    Then he turned out of the ship and went back to the palace.


    Hua Si Luan finally breathed a sigh of relief. This Qianqian gave her a terrible feeling, even in the face of the strong in the spiritual realm.


    No matter how powerful the spiritual realm is, it is also a human being, but facing a cobra, even the weakest one is enough to scare her to pee.


    "Uncle, why did you let this woman go? Although she is beautiful, her heart is like snakes and scorpions, and she is very good at camouflage and extremely cunning. How can she feel your kindness of not killing? I''m afraid she''ll set up a new trap to deal with us."


    Hua Si Luan''s tone is not without sadness. Why are men so tolerant of beautiful women? Is it not enough to be tolerant of me alone?


    Xiaoshan sensor explained: "I want to see the dangerous degree of Sirius civilization, the way of doing things, the moral bottom line, how deep it is hidden and how powerful it is."


    Hua Si Luan was shocked, Sirius civilization?


    She suddenly felt that she was ridiculous. Xiaoshan had a grand pattern and thousands of gullies in her chest. Which was her turn to worry about being cheated?


    She was immediately calm and had no more complaints.


    The ship reached the center of the city.


    A solid square white building is the light ladder transmission room. Strangely, no dinosaurs around dare to approach.


    Because there are three strong souls standing in front of the transmission room.


    Is looking at the ship with burning eyes.


    Xiaoshan landed alone. Hua siluan stayed in the spaceship, and the spaceship continued to float.


    "Are you disappointed that I didn''t die in the trap of the wisdom spirit?"


    Xiaoshan stopped a hundred meters away and smiled calmly.


    Hai Ling''s three faces were slightly unnatural, which was his father.


    The guiding spirit has just been robbed and wants to kill his father again?


    Cough, hailing adjusted his voice and said gently, "Xiaoshan, why did you invade my Antarctic city?"


    Xiao Shan smiled faintly: "I''ll take care of the Antarctic city for my son. I''ll be the city master in the future. Do you three have any opinions?"


    The three of Hai Ling suddenly twitched.


    I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. Do you take care of Antarctica city for your son?

 Chapter 972

    The three of Hai Ling exchanged glances and reached a tacit understanding in an instant.


    The hunting Spirit said strangely and slowly: "Xiaoshan, what do you think, the three of us working together in the middle of the spirit realm are not your opponents?"


    Lei Ling also sneered: "Xiao Shan, you''re crazy. We''re not the three spirit states of Ming Ling. Are you sure you want to do it?"


    Xiao Shan smiled lightly: "if you can do it, try not to make noise. It''s just a siege. Don''t be embarrassed. I''ll wait for you to pose."


    Hai Ling''s face turned purple, but he moved together and surrounded Xiao Shan in the middle.


    "Come on." Xiao Shan, with his hands on his back, leisurely looked at the pterodactyl in the sky, leisurely as an outing.


    All three of Hailing have an extreme humiliation of being despised.


    Lei Ling roared, "go to hell!"


    With one hand, a thunderbolt and an arm thick lightning hit Xiaoshan!


    At the same time, the whole body of Hailing suddenly surged like a huge vortex, which condensed the water vapor within a hundred miles into a water dragon, sent out a startling roar and swallowed it directly to Xiaoshan.


    The hunting spirit is much more straightforward. With a finger in the air, a long golden arrow appears out of thin air. With the roar of rolling sonic boom and endless terror, it shoots at Xiaoshan!


    The three cooperated with each other very tacitly, and each gave the strongest blow.


    Hua Si Luan, who was watching the war in the spaceship, screamed. This blow was much better than the wisdom spirit. Xiaoshan could never resist it!


    The place where Xiaoshan stood suddenly turned into hell. Clouds, rain, thunder and lightning flashed golden light. The ground was blown out of a 100 meter pit in an instant, and the battle ended in an instant.


    The dust settled, the clouds dispersed and the thunder disappeared.


    Hua Si Luan''s pale face turned into amazement. Her small mouth opened into a circle and could not be closed again.


    It''s not Xiaoshan in the pit. But sea spirit, thunder spirit and hunting spirit.


    Xiaoshan stood by the pit, intact.


    On the contrary, the three people in the pit are like beggars who have been begging for 10000 years.


    The sea Spirit bears the thunder spirit blow, the thunder Spirit bears the hunting spirit blow, and the hunting Spirit bears the sea spirit blow.


    Only Xiaoshan was not attacked.


    Although the three people in the pit were seriously injured, they did not lose their combat effectiveness.


    But the three people did not move, looking at Xiaoshan in horror.


    They finally understood what Xiaoshan''s confidence was.


    Move the space!


    Xiaoshan smiled and said:


    "I forgot to tell you that what I''m most afraid of is siege. For me, no amount of cats is equal to a tiger; no amount of medium-term spiritual realm is as threatening as late-term spiritual realm."


    Three people almost vomited blood. You said so early. Are we stubborn people?


    The sea spirit immediately hugged his fist and said, "see the Lord of the city for the sea spirit."


    The hunting spirit and thunder spirit also saluted with fists.


    After all, he was his father, and the three didn''t feel humiliated.


    Actually surrender!


    Hua Si Luan was fooled by these twists and turns. These three people turned out to be such kind people.


    But just then, the sudden change protruded¡ª¡ª


    Ah!!


    The three of Hailing suddenly gave a scream, his face was purple, his whole body convulsed and trembled, his eyes showed extreme pain, and the whole cheek was convulsed and deformed, as if he had been thrown into an oil pan and was suffering the most painful suffering!


    "Xiao Shan, what are you doing?" Lei Ling roared.


    Hua Si Luan was petrified before he recovered from the three people''s submission.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes were cold and looked at the west of the city: "Qianqian, do you have to do this?"


    Although the three were in great pain, they heard clearly and couldn''t help shaking in their hearts. Did Qianqian do this?


    Liu Qianqian''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the air: "this is just a warning. If you three want to live, kill Xiaoshan. This is the only way to live, otherwise, die!"


    The pain of the three suddenly disappeared.


    But their expressions were more confused and frightened than just now.


    They didn''t even know when they were controlled by Liu Qianqian, and somehow they became puppets.


    It''s nothing to become a puppet. At least I''m still alive, but now I can''t kill Xiaoshan at all.


    What else are you doing?


    Xiao Shan glanced at the three people and asked lightly, "are you all the ones who broke through the enlightenment stone tablet?"


    With a jump in their hearts, they vaguely grasped the key, but they didn''t speak.


    Xiao Shan sighed with regret: "you have been branded as Sirian."


    The three suddenly changed color!


    They felt their backs cool, like a rope sleeve around their neck, which could be tightened at any time.


    From the air came Liu Qianqian''s venomous voice: "Xiaoshan, you killed them. Anyone who knows this secret will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three of Hailing trembled again and fell into extreme pain!


    Xiaoshan said faintly, "Qianqian, you overestimate yourself."


    The words fell, and suddenly the precious face shouted solemnly, "space, seal!"


    As soon as the seal word fell, the pain of Hailing three people suddenly disappeared, and they couldn''t even feel Qianqian''s existence.


    The three got rid of the pain, but they looked at each other in horror.


    The space they have been separated from the original space, in this space, Xiaoshan is God, and all rules has the final say.


    They looked at Xiaoshan with great awe and fear.


    True God seed, so powerful.


    "Thank you, city Lord." the three of Hailing finally paid homage.


    Xiaoshan said faintly: "since you recognize me as the city Lord, it''s right to save you. But this is only an expedient measure. If you three want to live, you must let go of your mind and let me put on the spiritual brand and cover the original Sirius brand. Of course, I will be the one who controls you in the future. You can choose where to go."


    The three men suddenly looked bitter.


    Controlled by Sirius, you will die immediately.


    Controlled by Xiaoshan, there is still a way to live. Is there still a choice?


    The hunting spirit still reluctantly asked, "Lord, what''s the advantage of our being controlled by you?"


    At this time, there are even benefits. This is the dignity of the strong in the spiritual realm.


    Hahaha, Xiaoshan laughed: "the only sure advantage is that I won''t cheat you. I don''t know anything else."


    The three of Hai Ling were slightly moved. Compared with Qian Qian, Xiao Shan''s credibility was much stronger.


    "I''d like to. Please mark me." Lei Ling first closed his eyes and let go of his mind.


    "I''d like to," said the hunting spirit.


    "Follow the city Lord forever." Hai Ling also opened his mind.


    Xiaoshan nodded and said happily, "very good. There will be a little pain. Don''t have any resistance."


    His mental power intruded into Lei Ling''s mud pill palace. After careful examination, he could not help frowning. He didn''t find any brand.


    It''s so troublesome. How can I cover the brand if I can''t find it?


    Am I wrong to understand that the brand is not on the soul?


    It''s not on the soul body. How can you control three people?


    After a little thought, Xiao Shan had an idea. He stretched out his hand and pressed Lei Ling''s head, and instantly let Lei Ling enter the quantum state.


    Immediately, a free light spot was found entangled in the soul body.


    He breathed a little relieved, locked the light spot, and his mind moved. The light spot suddenly disappeared, and Xiaoshan impolitely marked his own spiritual brand.


    Unless Lei Ling can break through the true God and enter the quantum state, no one can erase his mark.


    He did the same and removed the marks of the hunting spirit and the sea spirit and replaced them with his own.


    "OK." Xiaoshan waved away the space isolation.


    The three waited silently for a while and didn''t find any discomfort.


    "Thank you, city Lord." Lei Ling bowed down and thanked with sincere gratitude.


    "City Lord, what should Qianqian do?" Hai Ling asked with gnashing teeth.


    Xiaoshan said with a faint smile, "Qianqian escaped. Just look where her nest is. Let''s chase!"


    The three people suddenly felt numb. Do you dare to go to the Sirian nest?

 Chapter 973

    Xiao family.


    The people gathered together according to the seven old rules.


    Because Xiaoshan''s actions directly stir up the power pattern of all parties, the crisis may hit at any time.


    "No, angsu people are coming to us." Che Yaozhuang suddenly opened his eyes: "he hasn''t changed his direction."


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly exuded iron blood Xiao Sha, as if he had returned to the battlefield. He calmly asked, "sister-in-law, how long will it be?"


    "Estimate an hour." Che Yaozhuang still has this judgment.


    Yangli''s startled face faded and directly jumped up: "three spiritual realms and one open spirit. We are never rivals. Hurry to seek military protection!"


    Although she was open and perfect, she had no master''s consciousness at all. It was natural for her to run away and reason with her.


    Xuanyuan said in a deep voice, "don''t be impatient. We don''t move blindly. Now we need to accurately judge their intentions in order to make the most effective response."


    But Yan stared and said, "it''s still a judgment. Brother Xiao killed an angsu man. They can''t find brother Xiao for revenge. They directly hijack us as chips!"


    Liu Hai could no longer keep silent and said quickly:


    "I don''t think it''s hijacking. If you think about Qingxuan''s style of behavior, angsu people have a bottom line. They can''t do hijacking, or even expose it publicly. The most likely thing is to come running to the horn."


    The people''s eyes were frozen and thought quickly.


    Xuanyuan had said, "I agree with Liu Hai. One thing can prove that angsu people are not necessarily enemies - why did dad let the woman go and didn''t kill her?"


    Mango asked strangely, "they have come to us, but you say the four of them are not enemies?"


    "No, I said that Aung Su people may not be enemies. The behavior of individuals should be treated differently from that of Aung Su people, especially those who can''t threaten us and whose father let go. We should try not to kill them." Xuanyuan explained patiently.


    Shang dance collapsed and said, "they go together. Do you still have a choice?"


    "Yes." Xuanyuan''s speech speed also changed quickly: "just separate them."


    "Separate?" the people stared round their eyes: "how do you divide?"


    Xuanyuan continues to fly through the tunnel:


    "First of all, we need to know these four people. We are definitely not opponents in the three spiritual realms. We can''t fight hard. Gauss guns are useless. Don''t expect the horn to hurt the enemy. They know the power of the horn. They can kill us at a distance of 100 meters. We don''t have a chance at all. Second, the enlightened woman, who is the most dangerous of the four Yes. "


    Ah? Yangli stared and asked, "where is the danger of opening the mind?"


    "Have you ever thought about how she knew that her father was in Baikal Lake? She found her father as soon as he left the customs. Don''t you think it''s too fast? Then the angsu man was killed, and the woman easily found it. The most important thing is, how did she conclude that her father killed her and directly came to us for revenge? These are enough to prove that this woman is an eye opener."


    People are even more frightened, which means that all their actions are under the surveillance of others.


    Xuanyuan continued:


    "Therefore, we must separate this woman. First, we can''t kill. Second, we can remove the eyes of the three spiritual realms, which makes it easier to fall into a trap.


    Now the soldiers are divided into two ways. Uncle Jiang takes Ning Bing and Ke Yan. The three people leave with three horns and go to Lingshan. The rest stay here and don''t have to expose their guns.


    Mother is responsible for observing whether they will divide the troops. If they don''t divide the troops, they can only catch them all.


    But I think they are very likely to divide their troops. Not to take hostages, but because there are only three trumpets, the kaishen woman is likely to be separated in order to legitimately deprive her of the qualification of the semicolon. "


    Everyone thought it was reasonable. Although they didn''t know how to arrange the trap in Lingshan, they all believed that Jiang Liangqing knew it.


    Xuanyuan took the lead in taking out the horn and pushed it to Jiang Liangqing.


    Che Yaozhuang gave the horn to Ning Bing.


    But Yan takes out her horn. It''s not that she''s nervous, it''s for Bing LAN.


    Jiang Liangqing calmly got up and said, "take the horn in your hand and go."


    Ning Bing and Ke Yan follow with confidence, and they quickly rush to Lingshan.


    All the people left were relieved. Since the spirit realm was attracted away, the remaining kaishen came and didn''t want to die?


    But they found Xuanyuan''s expression dignified.


    Yangli joked, "brother, are you thinking about whether that woman is beautiful? Don''t worry, so many of us can''t catch a woman? Such talents should keep being wives if they are not beautiful."


    The crowd immediately smiled, but the light snow looked down slightly.


    Xuanyuan smiled and inadvertently said, "how did mom teach you? The people often lose after a few percent. Be careful. After all, that woman can see us unless she doesn''t dare to come. If she comes, she will have a card. It''s the most terrible thing to not know the enemy''s card. If you know yourself or not, you will win and lose."


    The crowd suddenly became nervous.


    Yangli asked carefully, "what cards does she have?"


    "Of course it''s the eye of heaven." Xuanyuan said casually.


    At first, they thought it was perfunctory, but Liu Hai said, "yes. Her card is Tianyan. She can see people we don''t know."


    Everyone suddenly woke up!


    How do you know that these four people are here?


    Under the reminder of the two people, Che Yao directly switched the observation object. After only a breath, she exclaimed, "the wisdom spirit is also coming! It''s closer than the Aung Su people. It''ll be there in 20 minutes at most!"


    The crowd suddenly fell into an ice cave.


    Xuanyuan was relieved and said with a smile, "well, mom, you have made contributions."


    Che Yao pretended to puff and sniff with a loving face. He liked to see Xuanyuan lifting heavy as light.


    Yangli said nervously, "brother, we are not opponents of the spirit realm."


    "It doesn''t matter. We also have the spirit realm." Xuanyuan said startlingly.


    When they were stunned, they suddenly thought of Panlong.


    Yangli asked strangely, "Mom, is Panlong in the capital?"


    Che Yao nodded: "just arrived."


    "Will Panlong help us?" Yangli always distrusted Panlong.


    Xuanyuan smiled again: "he''s coming."


    Then a rough voice sounded out of thin air: "this is not suitable for fighting. Go to the old place."


    Everyone was stunned. What was the old place? All look at Che Yaozhuang.


    Che Yaozhuang stood up solemnly and said, "let''s go. Laura has two children. We''ll all go to the mountain and wait."


    Everyone got up.


    Ding Yuan suddenly said, "Xuanyuan, can you be sure that there is only one wisdom spirit and no one else?"


    Xuanyuan was shocked: "I''m not sure. What do you feel?"


    "No, I mean, my cultivation is the lowest, and no one is interested in me. Why don''t I stay and guard, and let you know in advance if there is an accident." Ding Yuan said seriously.


    Everyone feels inexplicable. Is it necessary? Only light snow''s body was slightly stiff.


    Xuanyuan stared: "what if you are searched for memory? Go quickly!"

 Chapter 974

    A small Gulfstream passenger plane rose to an altitude of 30000 meters and flew rapidly north.


    The real Gulfstream can reach 12000 meters at most, which is obviously a fake Gulfstream. Moreover, it is ten times faster than the real gulf stream. It can''t even be captured by radar, but there is no sonic boom trail, which is extremely strange.


    The interior of the Gulfstream is extremely simple. There are no seats. It''s empty and seems to have been robbed.


    Xiaoshan looked out of the window and frowned: "you mean Qianqian, binglan and Zhiling are all in this direction?"


    "Yes, there are three men around binglan. They should be the three demigods." Hua siluan said.


    "Who is the nearest to Yanjing?" Xiao Shan asked.


    "The wisdom spirit, according to his speed, will arrive in another 15 minutes. Then binglan four people, and finally Qianqian." Hua siluan said positively.


    Xiaoshan suddenly asked, "Daoyuan, can you speed up?"


    "Yes." Daoyuan replied. The plane suddenly began to rise at an angle of 60 degrees. With the decrease of air density, the speed became faster and faster. It didn''t start to fly level until it was 50000 meters high.


    At present, the speed is like a fleeting glance, and the naked eye can''t leave any images at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang stood on the flat ground at the top of the mountain. Behind him was the steep slope, which was the position of the islanders in the last Panlong war.


    Shang Wu understood when she saw this place and said with a smile, "sister Che, it turned out that it was the islanders killed by Panlong."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled. She understood why Shangwu mentioned it, so she smiled and said, "it was lucky that Panlong shot that time, otherwise we would all die."


    While she was talking, she inadvertently looked at the sky. People thought she was looking at the wisdom spirit, but they didn''t know she was looking at Xiaoshan, but she just told Xuanyuan and didn''t tell anyone again.


    She instinctively didn''t want Panlong to know the trend of Xiaoshan.


    But she suddenly remembered one thing and immediately nervously said, "the wisdom spirit came in a spaceship. Be careful of the Gauss gun!"


    The crowd was startled, but Xuanyuan said, "don''t worry, the wisdom spirit is here to kidnap and won''t use Gauss guns."


    In fact, his real strength is that Panlong''s hiding Kung Fu is very strong, and the wisdom spirit must not find it, so he won''t pay attention to everyone.


    Light snow inadvertently said: "once the Panlong is exposed, it is impossible for the angsu people to divide their troops. Can the woman with open eyes catch it?"


    Everyone didn''t notice her intention of this sentence, but Xuanyuan''s heart hung up. After that, the woman must fall into the hands of Panlong.


    Sure enough, Panlong sensed to Xuanyuan: "the people of angsu are also coming?"


    "After the wisdom spirit, there are still 40 minutes to arrive, four people, three and a half gods, and a woman with perfect opening." Xuanyuan can only tell the truth, but he didn''t say that he came for the horn, let alone that they will go to Lingshan.


    But Panlong didn''t need to know. He smiled and opened his eyes to the woman?


    A plan to capture the spaceship and kill the demigod quickly took shape.


    The darkness before dawn.


    "Coming!" Che Yaozhuang suddenly said nervously, "he didn''t go to the villa at all. He came straight to us!"


    Xuanyuan sighed darkly. Do you still need to go to the villa to find someone?


    The next moment, they saw a spaceship coming out of thin air and falling directly in front of them. They simply regarded them as nothing.


    When the quick crowd had no time to panic, the spirit of wisdom had gone out of the cabin and stood in front of them.


    What intrigues and tricks can''t stop a quick word. Just stand under the cabin and close to the spiritual force to control all the people.


    Wisdom, spirit and eyes were expressionless. It was like carrying goods. When one thought, eleven people were like bound puppets. No matter adults or children, they flew into the cabin one by one.


    The hearts of the people were shocked to the extreme. The spiritual realm was terrible!


    So many open gods, there is no force to fight back!


    But at the moment when Laura, the last person, flew into the cabin, a fierce fist, with a terrible sonic boom, blasted to the back of the wisdom spirit!


    Zhihuiling didn''t look at it. She pulled Laura back and blocked her behind, but she was ready to rush into the cabin.


    But the wisdom of the wise spirit predicted two things wrong.


    That boxing Gang didn''t hesitate at all. Laura''s life and death was not considered by Pan Long. He was never threatened by anyone. Even if Laura died, she died in the hands of the wise spirit, which had nothing to do with him.


    With a loud noise from Peng, Laura turned into 10000 tons and smashed at the wisdom spirit.


    Not surprisingly, Laura''s body exploded and turned into a blood mist under the rolling of the two spiritual environments.


    The wisdom spirit was caught off guard, and the spiritual restraint was finally released. At the moment Xuanyuan resumed his action, he suddenly lifted up the control ball, and the spacecraft took off in an instant. Unexpectedly, without hesitation, he directly intercepted the demigod.


    Panlong and Zhiling almost spit blood.


    Panlong doesn''t blame Xuanyuan for not helping. He also knows that Xuanyuan can''t help. It''s just because the plan to rob the woman who opened the eye of heaven failed.


    The smart spirit was embarrassed. He sent the hostages to the spaceship, and then the spaceship was sent to others. Two consecutive misjudgments crushed his IQ and depressed him.


    As a result, there was no pause in their battle. They both gnashed their teeth. They each developed their strongest unique skills without saying a word. No one asked a word. They just fought with each other to kill each other.


    The whole mountain was hit by dust, flying for kilometers, like a mushroom cloud, roaring up into the sky.


    In the spaceship.


    Yang Mai and Xuanxuan screamed, "Mom didn''t come up! Go back!"


    Che Yaozhuang hugged the two children in pain and cried, "Laura''s mother is dead. We can''t save her when we go back. Let''s beat back another wave of enemies first. Be obedient, child."


    The two children suddenly stagnated there and died?


    Others were speechless and didn''t know how to comfort. At the same time, they secretly sighed that Xuanyuan was really cruel, but they had to admit that it didn''t make much sense to stay. After all, it was impossible to kill Panlong. On the contrary, it was easier to kill three and a half gods.


    Lingshan.


    The three of Jiang Liangqing are standing in the courtyard bought by Ning Bing. Of course, they don''t belong to Ning Bing now. They have become a secret military base.


    As Jiang Liangqing, the base withdrew in a word. While waiting for the enemy to show up, he jumped directly into the kilometer deep pit. Another channel has been built under it, and there is a gate. If the enemy really chases down, it will be miserable. People didn''t catch it and the hot pressure bounced down.


    Unfortunately, the plan failed.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly received Xuanyuan''s sensor, his eyes showed their pure light, turned to them and said, "don''t wait. Xuanyuan hijacked the smart ship. Except Laura died, the others were on the ship. They went to intercept the four demigods. If there was no accident, they should all be destroyed."


    Ning Bing and Ke Yan were relieved and their nervous mood calmed down.


    But Yan asked curiously, "how did he defeat the wisdom spirit?"


    "Panlong is coming and is dueling with the wisdom spirit," Jiang Liangqing whispered.


    But Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened: "we used to be smart."

 Chapter 975

    Over the Pacific Ocean.


    The seven or four figures walked against the wind, much faster than the passenger plane.


    "Trouble, Che Yaozhuang, they robbed the ship of Zhiling and ran to us!"


    Binglan suddenly screamed and looked at the endless sea. She couldn''t help feeling numb.


    The three men of Han Ding were surprised and slowed down immediately. They immediately calculated that they must be intercepted at sea, which was the most unfavorable combat environment.


    "How can they grab the spaceship in the spirit realm?" Yuhu frowned.


    "They hid a strong man in the spirit realm, and I just found out. His strength is really terrible. He even got the upper hand in the early stage of the spirit realm against the middle stage of the spirit realm."


    Bing Lan thought of Xiaoshan''s more terrible combat effectiveness. He was able to kill the white jade dragon. He shuddered. This is the essence of the true God seed.


    Cold Ding asked coldly, "where are the three people who take the horn?"


    "Still waiting on the edge of Lingshan deep cave." binglan actually saw the three people rushing back, but she didn''t say it on purpose.


    Han Ding sneered: "they thought we didn''t know how Kirin died? Just a hot pressure bomb wanted to kill three souls?"


    Chang Zizi curved a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth: "they are still too young. They think we are in the early stage of the spiritual realm, and a spaceship will be completely destroyed."


    He guessed right. Xuanyuan did think so.


    When a spaceship is on the sea, it is easy to destroy three spiritual realms in the early stage. Even if it escapes into the seabed, it is useless. The speed of the spaceship in the water is faster than that in the spiritual realm. Even if you run away in three directions, catch up one by one and die, you don''t get out of the Pacific Ocean.


    Unfortunately, these are the three later stages of the spiritual realm.


    The cold eyes of the jade pot are full of killing opportunities: "it seems that the death of Bai Yulong has given them infinite confidence, so let''s give them a bloody lesson!"


    Han Ding smiled grimly: "they want to die by themselves, but we can''t blame them. Let them all be buried in the sea!"


    Binglan was worried. She knew that the three demigods did have the strength to explode the spacecraft, but the premise was that there was no burden like her.


    The three of Han Ding didn''t mention it at all. They were obviously ready to sacrifice her!


    Bing LAN secretly hated in her heart. She inadvertently looked at the sky above her head. Is Xiaoshan coming?


    She didn''t tell the three that Xiaoshan was coming.


    This is the only life.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle on the top of the mountain continued.


    The wise spirit in the battle finally realized that he was not Panlong''s opponent, and suddenly retreated.


    But at this time, perception found Jiang Liangqing three people who were rapidly approaching ten miles away!


    He was immediately overjoyed. Panlong, Panlong, don''t you care about the life and death of that woman or Jiang Liangqing?


    In his heart, Panlong killed Laura without scruples because her weight was not enough.


    But Jiang Liangqing is different. Zhiling has seen it with his own eyes in twilight city.


    That is definitely Xiaoshan''s right hand!


    "Die together!"


    The wisdom spirit suddenly roared, and his whole body suddenly swelled!


    Panlong was surprised. Although he didn''t believe that the wisdom spirit would explode, he didn''t want to take risks and immediately retreated.


    Sure enough, the wisdom spirit suddenly turned around and left!


    Panlong instantly understood the intention of the wisdom spirit, but he didn''t catch up. He just smiled strangely: "good luck."


    Then he sensed to Jiang Liangqing: "the wisdom spirit will arrive immediately and blow a horn first, otherwise it will be controlled by mental power 100 meters away, and there is no chance to do it."


    This is definitely a valuable experience. Panlong knows how meticulous the mind of the wise spirit is. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    Jiang Liangqing suddenly stopped and shouted, "get ready to fight!"


    The next moment, he saw the wisdom spirit coming like a flash of lightning. Jiang Liangqing didn''t wait for him to approach, but directly sounded the horn!


    Before zhihuiling''s arrival, the spiritual power has swept through Jiang Liangqing.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Liangqing just sounded the horn and directly scattered his mental power. None of the three was controlled.


    Zhihuiling was attacked by the sound wave. After all, he was 100 meters away and was not hurt at all. Instead, he was relieved. If Jiang Liangqing and his three had no means, he wondered where he had the courage to fight him.


    But now, after understanding the cards of Jiang Liangqing and the three, Zhiling decided to make a quick decision.


    He Zhenyuan protected his internal organs and continued to rush towards the three people, struggling to get hurt. He also wanted to catch the three people before Panlong came after them!


    Ning Bing and Ke Yan are stunned. Aren''t they within 100 meters?


    Why was Jiang Liangqing exposed in advance?


    In a flash, the two women suddenly changed color. The speed of wisdom was too fast. From kilometer to ten meters, it was a moment!


    There is no time to sound the horn calmly within 100 meters!


    Their clothes were torn by the vigorous wind brought by the wisdom spirit. Seeing the cruel smile on the corners of the wisdom spirit''s mouth, the two women suddenly fell into an ice cave, as if their souls had been caught out of the body!


    Jiang Liangqing tried his best to blow the horn, the sound wave suddenly strengthened, and the grasping force was slightly loose.


    Ning Bing and Ke Yan finally sounded the horn hard.


    The grasping force seemed to suddenly roll back. The whole clothes of the wisdom spirit suddenly turned into dust and went away with the wind. The skin became dark and rough like bark, with extreme panic in his eyes, but he understood too late.


    The power superposition of three horns is not the power of three horns, but three hundred.


    The flesh and blood of zhihuiling''s whole body suddenly burst open, and the seven orifices bled like a fierce ghost. In another moment, it would disappear.


    But in this moment of life and death, Jiang Liangqing and the three men were light in their hands.


    Three horns, disappear together.


    At the same time, there is also the wisdom spirit who is seriously injured and dying.


    But Yan and Ning Bing suddenly changed color. The robber wanted to know who it was with his toes.


    Jiang Liangqing''s eyes were shocked and murderous, and roared, "Panlong, you''ll regret it!"


    The wild voice of Panlong sounded in the air: "wisdom is useful. Borrow the horn."


    The voice went away quickly, and at the last word, it was faint and inaudible.


    The three were silent as death.


    Keyan tightly pursed her lips. The disappointment in her eyes was so sad that people looked thrilling.


    Jiang Liangqing''s face was as gloomy as the bottom of the pot. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I knew that Panlong had betrayed one day. I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Ning Bing sighed in his heart. What''s unexpected? Will people still listen to Xiao Shan when they are in Turin?


    But Yan heard the word betrayal and felt very harsh. She couldn''t help but respond weakly: "didn''t he explain that the wisdom spirit really has use value, and he didn''t kill the three of us. How do you know it was betrayal?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she saw her brother''s angry face. But Yan couldn''t help crying grievances and gurgling down.


    Jiang Liangqing''s heart was soft. The roar swallowed back. Instead, he hugged his sister in his arms and comforted him softly: "it doesn''t matter. Maybe you know him better, maybe he cares about your feelings, and it''s not necessarily to return the horn."


    Then, I thought about how to kill Panlong.

 Chapter 976

    In the ship.


    Xuanyuan rushed into the Pacific at full speed with the control ball in his arms.


    Everyone else was worried. Although there was a big killer ship, no one had fought with the demigod.


    "Guang''er, LIANG Qing, the three men hurt the spirit of wisdom, but they were rescued by Panlong. Moreover, Panlong robbed the three horns." Che Yaozhuang''s expression was extremely dignified.


    Everyone changed color together. Jiang Liangqing and Ning Bing said that Panlong stole the horn from Ke Yan?


    Xuanyuan thought a little and asked, "is Keyan crying?"


    The people said secretly, why do you ask?


    Che Yao nodded, "but Yan is really crying. She seems to be wronged."


    "That''s all right." Xuanyuan didn''t care about the tunnel: "if Panlong didn''t explain, but Yan wouldn''t cry. She had to chase and kill Panlong."


    The people suddenly woke up, but Yan is really not a weak woman.


    Yangli immediately asked, "brother, what does he mean by saving the wisdom spirit?"


    "There are too many uses for the intelligent spirit to live, such as asking about dad and the situation of Antarctica city; then taking it as bait and killing people to save him one by one; even further, it is better to directly mark the soul and become a slave from then on than to die?


    On the contrary, he killed the wisdom spirit. The enemy immediately knew that he was dead. What''s good about reassessing our strength? Uncle Jiang can''t control the wisdom spirit and can only be wiped out with a horn, but Panlong can definitely control it. "


    Xuanyuan explained that people felt that Panlong might not be betrayal.


    Mango really admired Xuanyuan and asked, "what does he mean by stealing three horns?"


    Xuanyuan turned to Che Yaozhuang: "did Panlong go to Lingshan?"


    "Eh, how do you know?" Che Yaozhuang asked in surprise.


    Xuanyuan said with a smile: "I know Panlong too well. Bikeyan knows it all. Unfortunately, Keyan never asks me what to do."


    People suddenly smiled. The private feelings of their daughter''s family. Can you tell me a man?


    Mango suddenly realized: "Panlong thinks you can''t stop the three demigods. He goes to the trap and is ready to catch all the three demigods."


    "That''s right. It''s much easier for Panlong to sneak attack with a horn than Liangqing." Liu Hai answered.


    Light snow asked anxiously, "according to what does Panlong think we can''t intercept the three and a half gods?"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile: "I also think it''s impossible to intercept. If you really want to go up, it''s not a disadvantage but an advantage that people don''t have a spacecraft. I''m afraid our spacecraft will have to be exploded."


    Ah? Everyone was surprised.


    Light snow suddenly woke up, "yes, brother Xiao took so much trouble to arrange traps in order to kill the demigod. Obviously, the demigod strength of angsu people is far more than the wisdom spirit. I''m afraid it''s possible to explode the spaceship at least in the later stage of the spirit realm."


    Che Yaozhuang is thoughtful. Isn''t one spaceship enough? That plus her husband must be enough. Panlong doesn''t know that her husband has come, but Xuanyuan knows.


    Yangli stared round her eyes: "dead brother, can''t stop you from bringing us to die?"


    "Silly sister, if we seize the spaceship, they can''t divide the troops. If we don''t grab the woman, uncle Jiang, it''s difficult for them to succeed. It''s the same with Panlong. There''s no chance of sneaking attack at all." Xuanyuan said easily.


    The people were suddenly relieved, but Yangli looked strange and said, "so you just want to rob women."


    Everyone smiled.


    Xuanyuan said happily, "I just want to rob my wife. Are you satisfied?"


    Yangli immediately said angrily, "no, I can''t be my sister-in-law if I have to pass this level!"


    Everyone suddenly had a black line. It was her if she could do it or not. This little sister-in-law is really annoying.


    Che Yaozhuang scolded, "Yangli, stop making trouble. Your brother has his own discretion."


    Yangli immediately became clever, but asked Che Yaozhuang, "Mom, is your sister-in-law beautiful?"


    Everyone smiled and listened, but light snow turned his eyes to the side window.


    Che Yaozhuang said with a smile: "of course, it''s beautiful. It looks younger than Qingxuan, but its cultivation is higher than Qingxuan. At the beginning, Qingxuan only had the initial stage of opening his mind. Obviously, this qualification is better."


    Cough, Xuanyuan couldn''t help it. "Mom, you really think I rob my wife."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Only Xuanxuan and Yang Mai didn''t smile. They were still immersed in the grief of Laura''s mother''s death.


    "The angsu people are right ahead! Be careful, they''re going to siege the ship!"


    Che Yaozhuang suddenly became serious.


    She was seen by Tianyan. Xuanyuan didn''t see anything.


    But they all stared round.


    Xuanyuan knew that the second interval of Gauss gun was fatal injury. For the strong in the spiritual realm, as long as they avoided a gun, one second was enough to form a siege.


    The three demigods shot together in the later stage, and the ship was doomed!


    Finally!


    The crowd saw four strong men floating in the air, waiting in full battle.


    The spaceship suddenly slowed down and suspended at a distance of 500 meters.


    The two sides observe each other.


    Everyone''s heart is hanging, and the other party''s formation is very difficult.


    The two women are in the middle, 100 meters on the left and right, each surrounded by a demigod in an arc.


    The atmosphere in the cabin suddenly repressed, and everyone had an illusion that it was not to intercept, but to be hunted.


    The other side is waiting for Xuanyuan to fire the first shot.


    As long as the gun is fired, there will be a thunderbolt.


    Xuanyuan glanced back and forth several times on the faces of the four people, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "I''m Xuanyuan Guang. What do you call your predecessors?"


    The sound was wrapped in real yuan and rolled out through the porthole, echoing over the Pacific Ocean.


    Yangli muttered, "one is not an elder."


    Her remark eased the tension a lot.


    The jade pot sneered: "is it necessary for the dead to know their names?"


    Xuanyuan sighed: "it''s necessary. I never kill nobody."


    The jade pot was happy and said coldly, "well, you remember, my aunt''s name is jade pot. This is my junior sister binglan. The one on the left is Han Ding and the one on the right is Chang Ziyou. Kill it."


    "Master Yuhu, wait a minute. I have a few words to say to younger martial sister binglan." Xuanyuan said, and binglan was surprised. Xuanyuan had something to say to me?


    "Younger martial sister binglan..." before he finished, Yuhu scolded: "bastard! Did you call younger martial sister?"


    "Your uncle''s!" Xuanyuan immediately got angry. "Can''t you find a man with endocrine disorder? Did I talk to you?"


    They were petrified, and the jade pot was so angry that their clothes expanded, as if they were ready to attack.


    Cold Ding immediately stopped drinking: "don''t move."


    Yuhu was so frightened that he almost fell into the boy''s trick.


    "Tut Tut," Xuanyuan exclaimed, "it seems that you two have an affair."


    Yuhu trembled with anger again. Han Ding''s eyes were colder. He killed Xuanyuan like a sword.


    Xuanyuan looked at binglan and said with a smile: "younger martial sister binglan, you can''t avoid my shot. Do you know that the three of them use you as bait?"

 Chapter 977

    Xuanyuan said, three or seven demigods changed color in an instant!


    Bing Lan''s eyes showed a trace of gratitude and helplessness, but his arm was in the hand of the jade pot. What can he do?


    She had to say: "childe Xuanyuan must have misunderstood. Elder martial sister Yu will never leave me alone. You''d better think about how to protect your life."


    She deliberately reminded Xuanyuan that you are not an opponent. Run away quickly.


    Cold Ding three people stared at her, the cold light in their eyes was more prosperous, and the threat of red fruit.


    Xuanyuan suddenly sensed to binglan and said a word.


    Bing LAN nodded slightly.


    Xuanyuan suddenly laughed and said, "then I''ll test elder martial sister Yu for you!"


    Then he suddenly pushed the control ball, and the spacecraft rushed to the jade pot. In half a second, it was within 100 meters!


    The three half gods didn''t move at all, so they waited for Xuanyuan to fire.


    But Xuanyuan didn''t fire. He pressed down directly, and the whole spacecraft suddenly hit the sea!


    The three and a half gods were stunned and didn''t react. The 100 meter high wave poured on the four people head-on like a fan.


    Han Ding and Chang were at ease, but with a wave, the huge wave rolled back.


    But Yuhu''s reaction was different. She was a woman and brought a man. She was afraid of getting wet. Her first reaction was not to fight back, but to retreat!


    As soon as she retreated, the siege widened. The worst thing is that she wasn''t ready for the Siege!


    Under the cover of huge waves, the spacecraft made a sharp turn and pressed the launch button!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Han Ding was delayed for a moment by the huge wave. When he found that the spaceship turned to him, he suddenly flashed, but still slowed down a little. His clothes were blown into nothingness, and his whole body was like torn off a layer of skin, which was as terrible as a ghost!


    But the ship fell directly into the sea. Unexpectedly, no one attacked the ship. It passed in a second!


    The spaceship rushed out of the water again, but only half of it surfaced. It pressed the sea and rushed forward quickly. The huge waves rose up, blocking the three people who had just been surrounded again. The spaceship suddenly crashed into the jade pot in the air!


    Yuhu subconsciously thought that Xuanyuan wanted to fire on herself. After all, there was a precedent just now. She didn''t dare to be careless. She immediately released binglan and quickly flanked the siege.


    But Xuanyuan didn''t fire and didn''t hit binglan. He just wiped her scalp and flew over. Binglan immediately went to the bottom of the boat and entered the cabin!


    Because Xuanyuan didn''t fire, there was no attack signal, and the encirclement attack was not completed.


    But binglan lost it.


    The sea water all over the sky is falling, and it is still windy and sunny. The spacecraft has been lifted off for ten thousand meters and is far away.


    The three and a half gods knew they couldn''t catch up and were so angry that they turned blue.


    If they do it again, they will not be disturbed by the huge waves, but Xuanyuan won''t play with them.


    "Eh? Instead of going back to Yanjing, they went to the South Pole?" Yuhu was suddenly surprised.


    Chang Ziyou sneered: "it should be to find Xiaoshan. We took the opportunity to get the horn and turn back to kill them."


    "Let''s go!" Han Ding''s injury is recovering rapidly. Although his cultivation is slightly weakened, it doesn''t affect his flight at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spaceship, ten pairs of eyes looked at binglan like prehistoric humans.


    Bing Lan was a little embarrassed. Her cheeks were hot. She said uneasily, "thank you, childe Xuanyuan."


    Xuanyuan laughed: "younger martial sister binglan, don''t be polite. Just call me Xuanyuan."


    Binglan hurriedly said, "call me binglan."


    "Well, let me introduce you." Xuanyuan introduced it one by one. Everyone laughed, including light snow, just like a family, making binglan more uneasy.


    Xuanyuan finally said, "binglan, I must make it clear to you that you are now a prisoner and have no freedom to leave. Do you understand?"


    Binglan doesn''t feel like a prisoner at all. Instead, she seems to have become a village lady. Her embarrassed cheeks seem to drop blood and can''t escape. Besides, it''s not in line with her principle to escape immediately after others have just saved herself.


    She had to say reluctantly, "I see. I''ll let you handle it."


    Che Yaozhuang smiled and took her hand and said, "don''t take guanger''s words seriously. We''re mainly worried that you can help them three. When the crisis is over, we won''t stop you if you want to go."


    Binglan immediately liked Che Yao''s outfit and hurriedly said, "thank you, Mrs. Xiao."


    Yangli asked, "Mom, didn''t you agree to be a wife for your brother?"


    Binglan was so soft that she almost sat on the ground and hurriedly said, "I''m determined to practice all my life and can''t get married."


    Xuanyuan laughed: "don''t be afraid, my sister is joking with you."


    Yangli immediately despised: "there is a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage!"


    Binglan hurriedly bifurcated: "Xuanyuan, why don''t you go back to Yanjing, but continue to go south?"


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "intercept a spaceship."


    "Ah? Who?" not only binglan accident, but also light snow, everyone was surprised.


    "Qianqian. You should know?" Xuanyuan looked at binglan.


    Bing LAN showed a surprised expression: "should I know?"


    "All right. If Lan''s mother and son are somewhere, do you always know?" Xuanyuan asked again.


    Qingxue and others suddenly understand that Xiaoshan is nearby, otherwise Xuanyuan can''t know so much.


    Binglan solemnly said, "not only I don''t know this, but also Han Ding and the three of them don''t know. This is what Bai Yulong did himself. He didn''t say where he hid people."


    Xuanyuan believed and asked, "is it possible to be in angsu star?"


    The crowd was immediately stunned. Bing LAN asked in surprise, "how can you think so? The Pleiades star is 340 light-years away from the earth. Can the baby bear the power of cross star transmission? That''s absolutely impossible."


    Xuanyuan frowned: "that baby is unusual."


    "I know that the baby is to guide the spiritual rebirth. It''s impossible. Without cultivation, they will die. Their mother and son will die! Who will do such a boring thing? If you want to kill them, don''t you just kill them?" Bing LAN asked.


    Xuanyuan sighed and asked, "how much do you know about Sirius?"


    Binglan''s face changed slightly. After a while, he said, "sorry, I can''t answer."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t go anyway." Xuanyuan didn''t care.


    Binglan pie pie mouth, she firmly believes that Xiaoshan will let herself go.


    The people were secretly frightened. A Martian had not finished yet, and came out of Sirius?


    Binglan suddenly reacted and asked in horror, "do you want to kill Sirius? Don''t do that!"


    Everyone was shocked. Is Sirius so terrible?


    Xuanyuan asked contemptuously, "why?"


    "Do you know how developed Sirian technology is? It can directly destroy the sun and make the whole solar system disappear! Killing a Sirian is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest. No one can afford endless trouble!"


    People are numb and destroy the solar system directly?


    Xuanyuan sneered: "what if you can destroy the universe? She came to kill us, but I''m not allowed to kill her? I''m not an angsu, and I don''t have an escape gene. If you want to stay out, you can go. The battle will begin immediately."


    Binglan was suddenly dull, his face was white and speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 978

    Everyone''s hearts are fluffy and disorderly. Xuanyuan really dares to do it. He dares to fight against the civilization that angsu people dare not provoke.


    Xuanyuan glanced at binglan: "aren''t you going to go?"


    Binglan was very tangled in her heart, but she couldn''t put down her dignity in the end. She said solemnly, "don''t think of the angsu people as unbearable. We just love peace and don''t like running away."


    People disdain it in their hearts. What''s the matter with the three cold Ding? How did Bai Yulong hijack Ruolan''s mother and son?


    But no one said that. At this time, allies are too important.


    Xuanyuan laughed and suddenly slapped him like lightning on the Dantian of binglan!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Everyone was so frightened that their eyes almost flew.


    Originally thought Xuanyuan wanted to kill binglan, but later found that binglan had nothing to do.


    Binglan never expected that Xuanyuan would plot against her. He was caught off guard and was immediately attacked. His angry cheeks turned red, his long eyelashes fanned and scolded:


    "You son of a bitch, I said I wouldn''t run away. You sealed my accomplishments..."


    Before she finished, she seemed to be strangled by the neck and stopped suddenly.


    Xuanyuan''s face changed sharply, but in a breath, it became the appearance of Han Ding!


    Binglan''s brain boomed and understood where Xuanyuan''s confidence came from. He immediately scolded powerlessly: "extremely despicable and shameless."


    Xuanyuan took her in his arms and said to the others, "you are all prisoners. Sit down!"


    Che Yaozhuang these people can''t understand. Qi Qi sits on the ground. Now it has nothing to do with them. It''s the angsu people against the Sirians.


    Bing LAN blushed and said angrily, "let go of me!"


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t run away? Why did I force you?" Xuanyuan grabbed Bing Lan''s two small hands, held the control ball, breathed her hair fragrance through his nose and whispered in her ear.


    Binglan was so angry that she trembled, "I just said I wouldn''t run away, but I didn''t say I would kill the werewolf for you!"


    "Fool, you think too much. After killing Qian Qian, Sirius will find Han Ding and you will disappear."


    "Ah, you want to kill me?" Bing LAN fell into an ice cave, which was worse than originally thought.


    Xuanyuan said softly, "you think wrong. Am I an innocent person? Change your name, change your clothes and change your hairstyle. Well, it''s OK. No one can recognize you."


    Binglan was determined, but then he woke up suddenly. Didn''t I become a member of the Xiao family from now on?


    "I disagree!" she said immediately.


    "The objection is null and void." Xuanyuan solemnly declared.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Binglan said anxiously, "you don''t know how powerful Sirius is. You don''t know how to die!"


    "Oh?" Xuanyuan immediately became interested. "Do Sirians have real gods?"


    "Idiot!" Bing LAN scolded angrily, "Sirius doesn''t even have a demigod. Where is the real God?"


    Everyone suddenly felt cold, and the unknown means was the most terrible.


    Xuanyuan asked solemnly, "what weapons do they use?"


    "You don''t understand. Do you know the four-dimensional gun? Across the portholes of two spaceships, one gun can move your heart or brain to her spaceship. Your appearance is intact, and the spaceship is also intact. You can''t see anything. How can you compete?"


    All of them were horrified, and the cold air penetrated from the bone marrow.


    Xuanyuan immediately asked, "what is the effective distance?"


    "Fifty meters." Bing Lan said reluctantly.


    Pop! Xuanyuan slapped her on the ass: "did you deliberately scare me? You killed her 50 meters ago!"


    Bing Lan was shocked by the whole body slapped, looked at Xuanyuan strangely, and then scolded with shame and anger: "hooligan, how dare you despise me?"


    Xuanyuan said seriously, "it''s all light. I could do anything a year ago. Look ahead honestly. Don''t block your face. Qianqian is coming!"


    Binglan looked back. Sure enough, a spaceship came face-to-face and would meet soon!


    Binglan suddenly shouted, "Qianqian! I am... Wuwu..."


    Before she was "forced" to exit, she suddenly blocked her small mouth with a big mouth. Her head buzzed. She had never had the breath and feeling. She was frightened, confused, her heart beat faster and her blood surged. She wanted to struggle. However, her accomplishments were sealed. How could she escape from the clutches of God?


    The hearts of the people mentioned at the same time. What is Xuanyuan doing? The enemy is close at hand!


    Light snow never looked at them, but her eyes were dim.


    On the contrary, Liu Hai admired it in his heart. It was a seamless approach.


    In the opposite spaceship, Qianqian sensed everything in the spaceship and suddenly found that most of the people she wanted to kill were in the spaceship, while the people who controlled the spaceship were Aung Su people. She flashed an idea in an instant. Were they all captured?


    The spaceship is less than 100 meters apart and will pass by in an instant!


    But at this moment, Xuanyuan turned the ball with one hand.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One shot made Qianqian''s spaceship tremble.


    Qianqian''s eyes suddenly burst into a cold killing, and the ship spun rapidly, but Xuanyuan''s ship was out of range. Qianqian chased, and Xuanyuan suddenly pulled up and turned over. Only half a second later, he turned around and hit the ship!


    It seems that they are going to die together, but Qianqian''s ship has been shot. Even if it hits Xuanyuan, it can''t escape Xuanyuan''s counterattack.


    If you really want to bang, Qianqian will be destroyed!


    Within a hundred meters, Qianqian pressed the control ball to avoid the Gauss gun lock. Xuanyuan went hand in hand and pursued without scruples. He didn''t launch the Gauss gun, so he hit Qianqian with a spaceship. As long as he hit it, he could crash!


    Qianqian was so angry that he scolded: "Aung Su bitch, do you want to destroy it!"


    Xuanyuan didn''t say a word and didn''t dare to show his flaws. He just focused on hitting the ship, leaving Qianqian no time to find his accomplishments.


    Although Xuanyuan had already released binglan''s mouth, he still held the control ball in his hands and put binglan in the middle of his arms. When he quickly manipulated the spacecraft to turn over, his arms kept hitting binglan''s roundness. Binglan was so angry that he was weak that his cheeks looked red and seemed to be the beginning of the spring tide.


    Qianqian is hiding and feels that today''s defeat has been decided. His evil thoughts are sudden.


    She took out a signal transmitter the size of a matchbox, told her how she had been attacked by the Pleiades, and then pressed the launch button. The invisible signal spread all over the starry sky in an instant.


    She put away the signal transmitter, quietly pressed the self destruction button, and the ship began to count down.


    Ten... Nine


    Qianqian continues to operate the spacecraft to avoid, and Xuanyuan continues to hit and chase.


    But in Xuanyuan''s mind, suddenly came Xiaoshan''s voice: "Qianqian''s spaceship destroyed itself in seven seconds."


    Xuanyuan was startled. It was Yin and cruel enough.


    Hit at the last second, is it different?


    Seeing that there were only two seconds left, Xiaoshan''s voice came again: "Qianqian opened the cabin and was ready to escape!"


    Xuanyuan directly pressed the launch button.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the last second, the spacecraft was blown to pieces by a gun before it could destroy itself.


    Destruction and self destruction have completely different lethality, and Xuanyuan''s spacecraft has no impact.


    The disordered figure of Qianqian quickly fell into the sea.


    Xuanyuan didn''t let her escape. The ship hit Qianqian directly.


    At the moment when Qianqian was about to fall into the water, he suddenly saw Xuanyuan''s cultivation, knew that he was in the trap, and hurriedly took out the signal transmitter: "it''s Xiao..."


    Boom - she only said two words. She didn''t have time to launch, so she was turned into nothingness by Xuanyuan''s one shot.


    Qianqian, finally destroyed.

 Chapter 979

    After Xuanyuan killed Qianqian seven, he immediately turned around and quickly evacuated towards Yanjing.


    Binglan knew that the blame was successful and nothing could be changed. She finally had the strength and roared, "what are you still holding me for?"


    Everyone looked strange. It was estimated that Xuanyuan would say: kiss, what''s holding?


    But Xuanyuan said seriously, "the crisis has not been lifted."


    Binglan was even more furious: "Qianqian was killed by the Pleiades. Destruction is also the destruction of the Pleiades star. Where did you come from the crisis?"


    Xuanyuan comforted: "don''t worry, I have confidence in angsu people, and I''m sure I can escape angsu star."


    Everyone smiled together. Bing Lan was dizzy with anger, but Xuanyuan explained: "have you ever thought that this is the Pacific Ocean, and the entrance of Jiazi city is here."


    Everyone was awestruck.


    Binglan angrily said, "do you want to continue to frame the blame?"


    "Of course. If there are too many lice, don''t bite. Anyway, the Sirians have also been killed. It''s better to kill a few more Martians and let the angsu people completely stand on the side of the people on earth. The worst thing is that it can make you look up and fight, so you can only stay with me."


    Xuanyuan said frankly. Everyone was speechless, and binglan was speechless. He was knocked down by this shameless thunder.


    Binglan finally took a deep breath, looked up and screamed, "Xiaoshan! Did you just watch him bully me?"


    Why did Xiao Shan help you when everyone was stunned? Who are you from Xiaoshan?


    Then Xiao Shan''s voice sounded out of thin air in the cabin: "give me a reason to help you. Do you know the whereabouts of Ruolan''s mother and son?"


    Binglan smothered and said frankly, "you are the seed of the true God. I am the descendant of the true God. Even if you don''t help me, you have to have a bowl of water?"


    As soon as they heard it, the reason was really good.


    Ding Yuanshang''s dance was the first time he heard the true God seed. He couldn''t help but stare and show respect.


    Cough, Xiao Shan jokingly said, "so you admit that I am the seed of the true God. What do you mean by asking me to hand over the horn?"


    Bing Lan was embarrassed slightly, his cheeks were hot, but he sneered back: "can I say that if you don''t hide your accomplishments? Do you still have a semi divine demeanor and pretend to be an open God to bully me?"


    The people immediately smiled and felt that she had failed to rob the seeds of the true God and was wronged.


    "Cough, that''s reasonable." Xiao Shan suddenly said seriously, "since you let me preside over justice, I can''t let you be wronged. Guang''er, Bing LAN, as the guardian envoy of the earth, has a valuable identity and is pure and clean. Now you kiss her mouth and touch her chest. You can''t just forget it. You must be responsible to the end."


    what? Binglan almost burst into anger and everyone laughed.


    Only Xuanyuan said seriously, "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll marry binglan tonight, bridal chamber flowers and candles, and never lose my life."


    People laugh more. What''s more urgent is to go straight to the bridal chamber tonight.


    Binglan shed tears and asked with a sob, "Xiaoshan, I hate you so much. You ruined my way to God!"


    Everyone dared not laugh.


    Xiao Shan snorted coldly: "idiot. Who told you that you can''t become a God with a man? On the contrary, you are one man away from the demigod. Believe it or not, think about it."


    Binglan was stunned. If it was said by others, she should fart, but Xiaoshan is a demigod and a true God seed.


    She asked, "can you break through with a man? Why?"


    "Because your understanding of the law of life in the universe is wrong." Xiaoshan said faintly.


    People immediately pondered that the law of life was so important?


    Binglan''s brain boomed as if the original world had collapsed. She shook and murmured to herself for a long time: "it''s so bad here."


    She seemed to have become a puppet. She fell into deep thinking and let Xuanyuan hold her.


    Light snow didn''t think about the law of life. What she thought in her heart was, should I go crazy for the love in my heart?


    She was originally an open-minded person, but she didn''t expect this love to be so turbulent. Facing Xuanyuan every day, she lost her composure.


    She forgot her promise to Xiaoshan and her original heart.


    Just because now she is not without the slightest ability to fight back, she is more and more unwilling to accept her fate.


    Her low eyes showed a trace of madness:


    "Even if Xiaoshan becomes a demigod, I will fight! I will kill binglan!"


    "Xuanyuan knows that I love him, and knows that I keep chastity for him. Then I will sacrifice my love with blood!"


    "My blood, binglan''s blood, are dedicated to my lover."


    "Tonight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The three of Han Ding finally reached the top of Lingshan mountain and were feeling the quadrangle courtyard at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Han Ding had changed a suit of earthmen and stood with two people in silver tight clothes, which seemed very uncoordinated.


    They did not prepare extra clothes, because such tights are extremely difficult to damage and have strong defense. They will not be torn in the vacuum of the universe. The most important thing is that they can also clean and repair themselves. There is no problem of changing and washing. It is very convenient for interstellar Rangers.


    But unfortunately, no matter how strong the tights are, they are also vulnerable to Gauss guns.


    Han Ding''s injury has completely healed. With an expression of great humiliation, he said fiercely: "there is no one in the hole, but there is an isolation gate underground. It must be three people hiding in the channel behind the gate. If you want to wait for us to go down, you will fire hot pressure bombs."


    Chang Ziyou pondered a little, smiled and said, "control three people and jump down."


    Cold Ding and jade pot immediately brightened their eyes. The person who fired the hot pressure bomb must not be able to distinguish it, and there was no time to distinguish it.


    After the hot pressure bomb was fired, the man with the horn naturally came out.


    After a few words of negotiation, they floated down the mountain.


    But the moment the three fell in the air¡ª¡ª


    The seemingly flawless cliff at the foot of the three people suddenly revealed two horns!


    Three and a half gods noticed it in an instant, but it was still a step late.


    Sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Two horns sounded at the same time.


    And it sounded in the mouth of two strong souls.


    This power is as powerful as blowing three trumpets in kaishen realm, which is enough to kill any demigod!


    The three demigods were like thunder in the air. Suddenly, their blood gushed wildly, and their five internal organs were like MI. They were hit hard in an instant!


    Then Peng fell to the ground like a dead dog and fainted directly.


    The cliff suddenly peeled off a stone slab.


    Revealed a cave that could hold only two people.


    The traces of the cave wall are new and obviously excavated temporarily.


    Panlong and wisdom spirit floated out of the cave.


    Fall at the feet of three and a half gods.


    Zhihuiling''s injury has recovered less than half. At this time, he respectfully lags behind Panlong half a step, and his eyes are full of fear.


    It''s not difficult to kill three and a half gods with a horn. What''s difficult is to predict accurately that the three will stop on the cliff.


    If you don''t stop and observe on the cliff, you can''t fall together, so there''s no possibility of catching all of them.


    Precisely because it was clear at a glance, the three arrogant demigods did not check carefully at all.


    As a result, the light is dark.


    Zhihuiling is bold and meticulous to Panlong, and his mind is meticulous. He admires Panlong.


    Panlong first came to Chang Ziyou. His spiritual power invaded his soul and directly marked his own spiritual brand. Then, as a Dharma, he controlled all three spiritual environments, and then began to search for memory.


    The time was not long. All three checked it. Unfortunately, due to the heavy blow of the horn, the head was seriously injured and the memory was a little blurred.


    "Don''t you know the whereabouts of Ruolan''s mother and son?" Panlong muttered to himself.


    The spirit of wisdom was awe inspiring, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.

 Chapter 980

    The three and a half gods finally woke up. When they saw the dragon and the wisdom spirit, they couldn''t understand that it was these two people who overcame them.


    But they didn''t say anything. They just lay on the ground and began to heal.


    As long as you wake up, you can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, absorb the vitality of all plants and trees, and heal your wounds quickly.


    No matter how serious the injury is, as long as you can wake up, you can recover.


    Even a severed arm can recover.


    After a full hour, the three opened their eyes again.


    Because if they recover again, it is possible to kill Panlong. They don''t want to wait for Panlong to speak, so they sit up.


    Panlong said faintly, "you have been branded with spirit by me. Since then, I am your master. If anyone doesn''t want to put it forward, I won''t force it."


    The three were startled and looked at each other.


    Then, the jade pot didn''t believe in evil, raised his eyes and said, "I don''t want to."


    Panlong immediately aroused the spiritual brand, and the jade pot suddenly gushed blood, causing heavy damage to the soul!


    Yuhu regretted for a moment. Just when she wanted to say I would, Panlong slapped her head.


    With a bang, the head burst to pieces.


    Followed by an explosive kick, the jade pot flew more than 2000 meters and crashed into the kilometer deep pit!


    Chang Zihe and Han Ding trembled, and a chill rose from their back.


    There is no doubt that the jade pot is dead and can no longer die.


    On the contrary, the wise spirit had expected this outcome, and there was nothing different. Just secretly despised in my heart. What a stupid woman. I can''t even see Panlong. I think men all over the world want to sleep with you?


    "Who else doesn''t want to?" Panlong asked quietly.


    Chang Zizi and Han Ding said in unison: "master, we are willing!"


    Panlong said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance to restore your freedom. Answer me a question. If you can answer it, let people go immediately."


    They were pleasantly surprised. It turned out that they were just asking a question. They immediately said in unison, "excuse me, master."


    "Where is Ruolan''s mother and son?" Pan Long stared into their eyes.


    They couldn''t help but be stunned and their eyes slowly dimmed.


    "I don''t know."


    "Bai Yulong didn''t tell us."


    Panlong was not disappointed and asked, "where do you think it is?"


    They looked at each other, looked at the wisdom spirit, and often said freely, "isn''t it in Antarctica city?"


    You''re so smart that you want to kick him. You want to kill me?


    Panlong shook his head and said, "it must not be in Antarctica city."


    They didn''t understand how Panlong decided, so they had to shake their head and say they didn''t know.


    Pan Long suddenly asked, "why does Bai Yulong keep things from you? Does he still have an identity?"


    Han Ding and Chang Zi looked at the wisdom spirit, meaning you should ask him.


    The wisdom spirit jumped in his heart and sweated on his back, but he said as if nothing had happened: "master, I don''t know the identity of Bai Yulong. I only know that he is the earth Guardian envoy of angsu people."


    Panlong suddenly showed a grim smile and stared at the wisdom spirit darkly: "you really lied to me."


    The wisdom spirit roared in his head. He found that he had been deceived and couldn''t help turning pale. Now, let alone not recover his injury, even if he recovered, he also had the fatal weakness of spiritual brand. How can there be room for resistance?


    With a puff, the wisdom spirit knelt down and cried bitterly: "master, spare my life. I didn''t lie to my master, but I said I had to die!"


    "You don''t say die now."


    "Master, I said I would die immediately!"


    Panlong''s eyes coagulated, thought a little, moved slightly under his feet, and kicked a branch to the wisdom spirit.


    Let him write it out.


    Zhihuiling looked bitter and astringent: "the same."


    "Then I have to search my memory." Panlong said coldly.


    The wise spirit knew that he could not escape, and his eyes showed deep despair.


    He looked up slowly and finally looked at the sky. With endless nostalgia, he closed his eyes.


    Let Panlong do it.


    Pan Long was so cold in his heart that he slowly stretched out his hand and pressed his head.


    But his spiritual power just penetrated into the memory. The intelligent spirit suddenly burst into blood. Unexpectedly, his soul burst to pieces, fell directly to the ground and died!


    Pan Long''s heart is shocked. Who''s the spiritual brand? How can it be so powerful?


    Han Ding and Chang Ziyou exclaimed: "Sirian!"


    Panlong suddenly turned to the two, finally caught a thread of thread, his eyes were burning and said, "talk about the werewolf."


    The two men swallowed saliva, obviously frightened, and often said in a trembling voice:


    "Sirius is the most ferocious civilization in the galaxy. Before Sirius was destroyed, they had dominated the galaxy. Science and technology were tens of thousands of years more advanced than Pleiades. The gate of God is the masterpiece of Sirius.


    It can be said that countless civilizations have been destroyed under the Sirian warship! The consequences of killing the Sirian may not attract revenge from several people, or even one warship, but directly destroy the whole planet! "


    Panlong frowned slightly: "how can a Sirian die and lead to the destruction of the planet?"


    Han Ding answered bitterly: "because they don''t think it''s too troublesome to send people to retaliate, it''s better to save trouble by long-range attack."


    In Panlong''s heart, 100 million grass and mud horses roared past. Just because they were too troublesome, they destroyed a civilization?


    "What weapons are Sirians good at?"


    "A single soldier uses a four-dimensional gun. Within 50 meters, even if someone is in the warship, he can directly remove the heart or brain of life when he stands in the starry sky, but he can''t see it at all. It''s silent and hard to prevent!"


    Panlong was surprised. It was much more advanced than Gauss gun.


    Moreover, Sirian weapons are obviously designed for space robbery. They don''t destroy each other''s warships, destroy people, and the warships don''t need to be repaired.


    "Sirius is an interstellar pirate," Pan Long sighed.


    Han Ding and Chang Zi nodded at once and recognized this evaluation very much.


    Han Ding added:


    "In fact, Sirius is only the highest representative of scientific and technological civilization in the galaxy. Their science and technology has developed to the limit. There has been no progress in 8000 years, so they are also seeking the evolution of soul. In this regard, like other civilizations, there are many experimental planets, created many races and cultivated many low-level civilizations to study the evolution of soul."


    Panlong suddenly realized that the value of the earth is an experimental planet. These advanced civilizations are studying evolution.


    "It seems that Ruolan''s mother and son have fallen into the hands of Sirius." Panlong finally concluded.


    Chang Ziyou hesitated and added: "I guess the guiding spirit, like the wisdom spirit, was also controlled by Sirius, so he was reborn and got rid of Sirius''s control. Unfortunately, he fell short and finally fell into Sirius''s hands."


    Panlong smiled and admired the guiding spirit. Did he really fall into the hands of Sirius?


    Others can''t judge, but Panlong firmly believes that it was robbed by Sirius¡ª¡ª


    It''s human cloning!

 Chapter 981

    "Is mother and son Ruolan so important to you?"


    After a strange voice, Ke Yan turned out from behind the tree and floated in front of Panlong.


    Han Ding and Chang Ziyou were not surprised. Pan Long knew that Ke Yan was coming. He said faintly: "I said to protect their mother and son, we must do it. Even if the werewolf is strong, we must rob people back."


    But Yan was annoyed. She suddenly found that Panlong had never promised anything to herself. She was angry and said, "return the horn to me. You can grab it with empty hands!"


    Panlong smiled, "I''ll pay you back if you don''t tell me." with a wave, three horns flew to Keyan.


    But Yan took the horn, but it was even worse, as if she really let Panlong die.


    She pursed her lips, put away her two horns and said, "this is mine. Give it to you."


    She threw the horn back.


    Can Pan Long''s mental strength rolls up, and the horn returns to Ke Yan''s hand again. Ke Yan''s face changes slightly.


    "You need it more than I do. I have the same as them." Panlong explained.


    But Yan was slightly relieved, and her heart was sweet again. Her ethereal eyes bloomed a touch of brilliance. She said softly, "brother Xiao won''t blame you. Don''t mess with yourself. Don''t die if you''re not sure. Also, go quickly. I doubt my brother is going to kill you."


    Pan Long smiled: "it''s not good for you to eat inside and eat outside."


    But Yan immediately blushed and said, "you''re dead!"


    Then she turned and left. Unexpectedly, after more than a dozen steps, Panlong didn''t ask her to stay. She became more and more angry. She turned her head and said angrily, "I hate you!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the body of the wisdom spirit flying towards her, and at the same time came the voice of the Dragon: "here you are."


    But Yan almost vomited blood. This is our booty. She wanted to show that the cliff bank was lonely, but she really needed it. She had to catch it depressed. She looked at Panlong white and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    But Yan hurried back to Xiao''s house and found that all the people were gathered together, singing and laughing.


    Xiaoshan is back.


    Hua siluan, Jiang Liangqing, mango, Ning Bing, Xuanyuan, Che Yaozhuang, Qingxue, Ding Yuan, Shangwu, Yangli, Liu Hai, Xuanxuan and Yang Mai are all there, but Laura is missing.


    Several other core members, Iron Tiger, Wang fried and Chenxi, need to guard the robot company and never come.


    But Yan didn''t see Xiaoshan for half a year. She was immediately overjoyed and found an extended Hummer parked at the door. She knew it was a Python and said hello respectfully.


    This is Xiaoshan''s most loyal partner and real right-hand man.


    But what she didn''t know was that Xiaoshan also accepted three strong spirits. Just at the moment when Panlong succeeded in plotting against Han Ding, Xiaoshan asked them to fly back to the south pole to guard, so as not to take advantage of the sky werewolf.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Shan said with a smile, "our princess Keyan is back."


    Everyone laughed, but Yan said angrily, "brother Xiao, when did you treat me as a princess?"


    "Ah? No one treats you as a princess? Then how can you send horns and people?" Xiao Shan was surprised.


    The crowd laughed more and more.


    Only Jiang Liangqing always has no expression.


    But Yan was embarrassed and proud. She put down her wisdom and spirit and said, "this is ours. Where did you get it?"


    With that, he locked his eyes on Bing LAN and secretly said that this must be the woman who opened her eyes. She is beautiful enough and has exotic customs, but... How can she be like an idiot?


    Xuanyuan got up and said with a smile, "Keyan, let me introduce you to binglan. It''s my wife tonight."


    But Yan puffed a smile, "you''re too bad to make people confused. You can use it as a wife?"


    Everyone smiled and looked at Xuanyuan jokingly.


    Xuanyuan was a little embarrassed. It was really not grand enough, but now the appearance of Sirius has made the situation rapidly changing and dangerous. We must make a quick decision and firmly trap binglan and bind the ally of angsu people. We can''t afford to delay at all.


    "It''s very important to enter the bridal chamber even if you are out of your mind." Liu Hai said boldly for Xuanyuan. Everyone was shocked. Liu Hai, such an honest man, said so. It seems that the situation is really dangerous.


    Che Yaozhuang was stunned when she saw Keyan and quickly explained, "Keyan, don''t get me wrong. Binglan is not unconscious. She is in an epiphany."


    But Yan was suddenly surprised. What kind of talent can she keep her epiphany in this environment?


    She would be even more surprised if she knew that binglan had been at the mercy of others like a puppet.


    Xuanyuan quickly changed the topic and said with a smile, "Princess Keyan, what did Panlong say?"


    But Yan Bai glanced at him and said what she had heard.


    The crowd was immediately moved. They knew more about Sirius and had a better impression of Panlong. Jiang Liangqing''s face slowed down a little.


    Yangli rejoiced and said, "Dad, if Panlong goes to save Ruolan''s mother and son, you don''t have to worry."


    Then it attracted a group of white eyes. Che Yaozhuang was even angry. This EQ was too low.


    Yang Li said, "why don''t you have a sense of humor?"


    Xiao Shan smiled helplessly and said, "Yang Li is right. I really can''t save Ruolan and the children now."


    Yangli''s eyes lit up: "can the dragon be saved?"


    Xiao Shan shook his head.


    Ke Yan asked, "why, he has two demigods."


    Hua Si Luan faintly answered, "uncle has three demigods under his command. Didn''t he save them? Panlong must not know if Lan''s mother and son are not on earth."


    The people were shocked and changed color. At the same time, they really realized the value of Hua siluan. The heavenly eye is still limited. Hua siluan is irreplaceable.


    But Yan immediately felt anxious and immediately sensed it to Panlong.


    But there was no response. It was obvious that he had left Yanjing.


    Light snow doesn''t want to make Hua siluan proud. She inadvertently said, "it''s possible for Panlong to save Ruolan''s mother and son. See if he dares to go to Jiazi city."


    The people immediately smiled. If Panlong could save the real Ruolan mother and son, it would also be a complete explanation without damaging his pride.


    It''s just, is that possible?


    Hua Si Luan took a meaningful look at light snow and said nothing.


    But Yan has changed her color. If Panlong really goes to Jiazi City, isn''t it death?


    Xiao Shan thought in his heart, why does light snow dislike Hua Si Luan so much?


    He was about to ask Che Yaozhuang, but he didn''t expect that Che Yaozhuang had explained to him: "light snow has been strongly preventing Ning Bing from improving Hua siruan''s cultivation, and resolutely excluded her from the core. I think they should have any holidays, but no one said."


    Xiaoshan''s heart is awe inspiring. The hidden danger must be eliminated. The thousands of miles of dike is destroyed by the ant nest.


    He asked Hua siluan, "what''s the matter with you and light snow?"


    Hua Si Luan replied maliciously, "maybe she wants to steal a man. I''m afraid I''ll find out. She''s always like this in front of me."


    Xiaoshan is helpless. Hua siluan is really not aimless. Qingxue is still a virgin now.


    He had to put it down temporarily and said to Xuanyuan, "I''ll improve your cultivation first."


    The accomplishments of several men in Xuanyuan haven''t changed for half a year.


    Ning Bing doesn''t mention to them how to improve their accomplishments. No one else dares to mention it.


    It''s really impossible to export. Ning Bing is not the poor little girl in those years. Her image is very tall and brilliant in the outside world. Not to mention that she has experienced being strong, everyone understands her practice of self-discipline.

 Chapter 982

    Xuanyuan was about to enter the bedroom with the wisdom spirit, but Xiao Shan said, "just sit here."


    Xuanyuan understood and sat down cross legged in public.


    Xiaoshan''s forehead suddenly flew out a white light spot, directly into Xuanyuan''s eyebrows!


    The people stared in shock and watched Xuanyuan put the body of the wisdom spirit into his body and began to refine Zhenyuan. They all opened their mouths. It turned out that this was the secret of going through the wall?


    Slowly, people inadvertently looked at Ning Bing.


    Ning Bing hurriedly said, "I won''t, Liu Hai, don''t get me wrong."


    Liu Hai quickly smiled and said, "I don''t misunderstand. If you want to meet, that''s the spirit realm."


    They quickly ignored Ning Bing. They all secretly said that it would be great if Ning Bing wanted to break through the spiritual realm. It would be easy to supplement Zhenyuan after fighting. After all, Xiaoshan disappeared all the time.


    Xuanyuan''s cultivation has rapidly improved from the initial stage of kaishen to the middle stage of kaishen


    Late kaishen


    Kaishen peak


    Finally, when kaishen is complete, Zhenyuan can no longer absorb it.


    But strangely, Xuanyuan was petrified. He didn''t know to take out the body and sat like a clay sculpture.


    Liu Hai felt wrong at first, but he didn''t dare to speak. It''s easy to misunderstand that he was too anxious.


    Xiaoshan was secretly surprised that Xuanyuan could absorb all the feelings of the spiritual realm?


    He thought for a moment and suddenly realized that the reason why he could absorb enlightenment was because the soul of the intelligent spirit was destroyed.


    When a normal person dies, the soul body leaves, and it is impossible for you to absorb feelings.


    But the soul of the intelligent spirit has become a fragment and remains in the true yuan.


    Just absorbed by Xuanyuan refining.


    This way of promotion can not only strengthen the true yuan, but also expand the soul and make Xuanyuan take a foot towards the spiritual realm. It can be said that as long as he sits like this all the time, he can break through the spiritual realm!


    Xiaoshan is very happy. It saves too much time!


    But now Xuanyuan has stopped absorbing, and it''s useless to let the wisdom spirit stay in the body. Xiaoshan''s spiritual power wrapped the body, gently moved it out and sent it to Liu Hai.


    Liu Hai waited for him to speak, sat down cross legged and held the body of the wisdom spirit.


    Xuanyuan''s forehead flashed white and flew back to the center of Xiaoshan''s eyebrows.


    Then he broke into the eyebrows of Liu Hai again.


    Then the crowd saw that both men sat on the ground with their knees crossed, motionless.


    But Xuanyuan as like as two peas in the ice, still holds a human gesture.


    People can''t understand that the spiritual realm and opening the true yuan of God are completely different things.


    Che Yaozhuang and others are envious, but it''s a pity that they are perfect and have no space to absorb.


    Yangli whispered, "Dad, can they still enter the bridal chamber?"


    Everyone smiled, Che Yaozhuang stared at her, shook his index finger gently and motioned not to disturb.


    In the afternoon.


    Liu Hai has opened his mind completely. He has absorbed more than Xuanyuan. Although he has not been precipitated by the realm of opening his mind, he is not vain at all. He has also fallen into epiphany!


    But Yan was filled with emotion. Panlong and Xiaoshan both went through the ghost gate before they broke through. How difficult it was.


    But these two people were good. They directly absorbed the true yuan of the spiritual realm and seized the opportunity of breakthrough.


    Yangli''s happy smile is like a flower. Look at my husband, my brother and my father. It''s proud.


    Xiaoshan took the body of Zhiling and went to the robot company to improve Wang''s cultivation to Kaihui perfection.


    The iron tiger could not break through, but was also raised to the perfection of kaishen.


    Of course, the iron tiger has no epiphany, and the realm is vain, but at least it is much stronger than Kaihui.


    Finally, bury the body - 100 meters underground.


    After Xiao Shan came back, he motioned to everyone what to do. There was no need to come back. The bridal chamber was impossible.


    The breakthrough of three people is not a day or two.


    However, Jiang Liangqing carefully guarded the three people. He decided to keep them until they left the customs, because after Xiao Shan left, he was acutely aware that there was an obscure murderous spirit in the room, which flashed away. He could not determine who sent it and who was targeted.


    Hua siluan left. After all, she was from the military. She left without saying goodbye. Even with Jiang Liangqing''s guarantee, she had to go back and explain.


    Ning Bing business dance normally lives in the company, and they all go back at this time.


    But Yan and Ding Yuan are the bosses of the company. They can''t stay here and leave.


    Xiaoshan told Jiang Liangqing a few words and left with his wife and children.


    But instead of going to the company, they went to the cemetery.


    Che Yaozhuang''s work is very meticulous. Everything has been arranged by telephone, and Laura''s tombstone has been engraved.


    Although there were no bones, Laura''s clothes were buried and turned into a clothes grave.


    The two children felt a lot of comfort. Laura mother, who loved them very much, disappeared out of thin air, which made the two children feel very confused about the lightness of life. Why can people disappear at any time like bubbles?


    But now, they seem to be back to reality. At least there is a cemetery.


    Che Yaozhuang and Xiao Shan never said that Laura was Xuanxuan''s real mother.


    Now that you are dead, bury the secret forever.


    Che Yaozhuang looked at the tombstone and whispered, "husband, I forgot to tell you that the two children don''t go to school."


    Xiao Shan asked carelessly, "why?"


    Che Yaozhuang explained it again.


    It turned out that after more than half a year, the two children finished all the courses in primary school, they said they didn''t want to go to school because they couldn''t integrate into the group.


    Those children are too childish, whether they are in grade one or grade five.


    Influenced by these demons at home, they have matured too much. They are completely the way of thinking and code of conduct of social elites.


    Taking into account the road the two children have to take, Che Yaozhuang must be different from other children, so he agreed.


    With the accumulation of powerful resources, the cultivation of these two children has entered the realm of opening channels.


    However, Che Yaozhuang does not advocate improving their cultivation.


    This is a real seedling. You can''t pull it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Only Jiang Liangqing, mango and light snow are left at home.


    Jiang Liangqing is not surprised that Qingxue didn''t leave. She already lives in this home. Moreover, although she is responsible for the operation of the whole Pangu flying automobile company, she has strong ability and has been taken care of by her in good order. Even if she is not here, it will not affect the operation at all.


    Jiang Liangqing has an intuition that among the people left, it must be the one who shows murderous spirit.


    Is it a mango?


    Jiang Liangqing wants to break his head and can''t find a reason for mango to kill these three people.


    The only suspicious thing is that mango doesn''t do anything and guards the three people with him.


    Jiang Liangqing asked, mango''s explanation is that she wants to be infected with some sentiment.


    It seems to make sense.


    That leaves only light snow.


    Light snow did not guard the closed three, nor was he in his room, but looked at the scenery outside the gate. It seemed that there was nothing suspicious.


    But after thinking carefully, Jiang Liangqing found the terrible thing about light snow - she was still a virgin.


    The more Jiang Liangqing thought about it, the more frightened he was.


    This woman''s wisdom, to launch an attack, must be thunderous.


    But what deep hatred do these three people have with her and must destroy their once-in-a-lifetime breakthrough opportunity?


    No matter who she wants to attack, she will wake the three together. What is she going to do?


    When Jiang Liangqing was worried, light snow left silently.


    On the contrary, Jiang Liangqing was worried, and the intuitive attack was coming.


    The light snow is clearing itself.


    But just then, mango''s eyes flashed.


    Jiang Liangqing was so frightened that he almost fainted.

 Chapter 983

    Xiaoshan looked up for seven days and said, "wife, don''t you really find anything unusual in the light snow?"


    Che Yaozhuang smiled bitterly: "it seems that she has changed after she has reached the perfection of kaishen. Maybe she has the ability to fight and is unwilling to accept her fate. You really shouldn''t force her to marry Ding Yuan and force her to turn things around."


    Xiao Shan sighed, "well, I''ll never get married again."


    Poof, Che Yao pretended to smile and suddenly saw Yang Li''s surprised eyes. Her cheeks were red and she hurried to be serious.


    Yangli looked at Xiaoshan and was very curious about what they were talking about. Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear it.


    Xiao Shan asked again, "are Xuanyuan and binglan still strong?"


    Che Yao looked at him with a charming look and slightly angry expression: "that''s not a strong twist. Guanger is more than enough to match binglan, and guanger is willing. Binglan is just an emotional blank. She will soon feel happy."


    Xiao Shan nodded and sighed again, "why can men be stronger than women, and women can''t be stronger than men?"


    Che Yao pretended to be lazy and paid attention to him. She didn''t believe Xiao Shan didn''t understand. Women are compatible up and men are compatible down. This has always been the case in this society.


    Finally, she said pleasantly, "maybe every woman has a hero complex, but men only need to have a virgin membrane to ensure exclusive."


    This time Xiao Shan burst into laughter.


    Yangli immediately stared at him: "be serious, this is a cemetery!"


    Xiaoshan stays in bed. It''s a double treatment. God.


    Che Yaozhuang pretended to be angry with her daughter. Yangli turned her head proudly and was proud to defeat the demigod.


    Xiaoshan suddenly said seriously, "light snow has finally made a move."


    Che Yaozhuang and Yangli were shocked instantly.


    Xiaoshan disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Jiang Liangqing thought mango was going to sell, mango disappeared in the villa.


    Jiang Liangqing''s heart jumped. It turned out that mango wanted to kill light snow?


    He sent it to Xiaoshan and got the answer: I arranged it.


    Jiang Liangqing is relieved that Xiaoshan must have a very good reason to kill one of his own people.


    He never thought his camp was monolithic, and there were too many traitors and traitors.


    The light snow didn''t go far, only to the mountain that had just been fought.


    She stood on the top of the mountain and turned slowly.


    Mango stood behind her like a ghost.


    The two men''s eyes collided with each other, showing their sharpness and killing without concealment.


    Light snow is as beautiful as an immortal. With the setting sun behind it, Ling ran looks like a fairy coming to earth.


    Mango doesn''t feel beautiful at all. Her sharp eyes, like a peerless assassin, are searching for a fatal flaw.


    Light snow said coldly, "why did you kill me?"


    "Why did you kill binglan?" Mango asked.


    Light snow shook her head slightly: "this is not the reason why you kill me. You don''t have this eyesight. You see that I want to kill binglan."


    "Oh, you underestimate me." Mango knows the importance of momentum. At this time, it should be said that it was arranged by Xiaoshan, and the momentum fell first.


    In fact, light snow really underestimated mango, mainly the size of mango bust, which is as big as a train headlights, giving people the illusion of extreme brain disability, which makes people suspect that two-thirds of her brain grows in her chest.


    But mango noticed the killing of light snow on the ship and has been on guard.


    When Xiaoshan left, light snow showed the opportunity to kill again. Jiang Liangqing didn''t accurately locate it. Mango has confirmed that light snow wants to kill binglan.


    The killing in light snow''s eyes is getting stronger, and the whole person''s temperament has changed and become extremely dangerous.


    Mango suddenly felt extremely depressed, as if her breathing was flawed, and her head might fall to the ground at any time.


    But she is the stronger the enemy, the more energetic she is. The assassination methods are constantly changing in her mind. They are all one move, life and death, with great gambling.


    Like a gambler with crazy eyes.


    The next moment, someone will fall.


    At the same time¡ª¡ª


    A strong woman swept towards the Xiao family like the wind.


    In the setting sun, it looks like the rebirth of the Red Buddha woman.


    Ten meters away.


    Will rush into the door of Xiao''s house.


    But she suddenly found herself unable to move, like amber.


    She was puzzled and looked up at the sky. A low voice came from the air: "space, seal!"


    Then she couldn''t hear anything.


    The whole world is suddenly quiet to the extreme, as if this space is independent.


    But there is another man in front of us.


    "Xiaoshan."


    "Dew."


    "Long time no see." dewdrop smiled and seemed to learn the style. It was not easy.


    "Well, I miss you very much." Xiao Shan is still sincere.


    "Won''t you invite me in?" the dew seemed surprised.


    Xiao Shan sighed and asked, "who let you come?"


    Without hesitation, the dew asked directly, "can''t I come?"


    "Well, let''s stop fooling around. Who asked you to kill binglan?" Xiao Shan asked.


    Dewdrop looked at Xiaoshan strangely, as if she couldn''t understand it. After a long time, she said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Xiaoshan looked at the dew with a chill in her heart. Has she evolved to this degree?


    "Why don''t you know how to cherish your life?" Xiao Shan finally asked.


    The dew said blankly, "I''ve always cherished it."


    "Do you still have life after your self explosion?" Xiao Shan''s tone became colder.


    Dewdrop seemed to understand, and her eyes gradually cleared: "you thought I was going to explode to kill binglan, but the bomb in my body has been taken out."


    Xiao Shan was stunned. "Who took it for you?"


    "Light snow." the dew spit out a name.


    Xiao Shan understands that dewdrop has not evolved to such a skilled degree of fraud. She has been telling the truth. Unfortunately, light snow cheated dewdrop.


    "Light snow made you come, didn''t it?" Xiao Shan thought the dew could be saved.


    Dewdrop shook her head. "No, I want to see you myself."


    Xiaoshan had a headache and asked patiently, "how did you know I was coming back today?"


    "Oh, the light snow said." the dew said frankly.


    Xiao Shan smiled and finally felt that the familiar robot came back. He asked, "what did light snow say?"


    "She said you were back. I said I would come to see you. She said it was inconvenient when there were many people. Let me hide nearby. Don''t let anyone see it. Go in after she left. In addition, she told me that there was an angsu in there. She had a valuable identity. She had to say hello to her first and hug her, so that Xiaoshan would be happy."


    After the dewdrop finished quickly, Xiaoshan completely understood that light snow was equipped with a remote-control bomb. As long as the dewdrop was close to binglan, everything would be done.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "dew, you were cheated by light snow. She wants to kill binglan."


    "What does that have to do with me? Do you suspect I have a bomb in my body?" said the dewdrop


    Xiaoshan suddenly realized that dewdrop had a bomb in her body. Wouldn''t she know?


    What does light snow mean by dismantling the bomb?


    Thinking for a long time, Xiao Shan said solemnly, "dew, hug me."


    The dewdrop''s eyes immediately showed an excited light. She gently said, "Xiaoshan, you like me, don''t you?"


    Xiaoshan''s mouth was drawn. He just wanted to see the consequences of a hug. Even a bomb could not kill himself. Now it''s a quantum state.


    But can you say that to the dew?


    "Dewdrop, I always cherish you." Xiao Shan''s words are true. Cherish is not equal to love.


    The dew was satisfied. She said excitedly, "thank you."


    Then, open your arms.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes swept away and his hair stood up and his soul was scared.

 Chapter 984

    The moment the dewdrop opened her arms, Xiaoshan was scared to death!


    The graceful and towering right peak of dew is like a button after power on, shining a dark red light!


    "Four dimensional gun!"


    It was too late for Xiaoshan to pass.


    He found his heart moved into the dew!


    Xiao Shan''s head was buzzing. Unexpectedly, the quantum state could not be defended.


    It was removed silently!


    At the same time, Dewdrop''s happy eyes suddenly became dull. She noticed that there was a heart in her body, and suddenly screamed bitterly: "no, Li Qingxue, I just wanted his heart, not his life -"


    I''m your forerunner!


    Xiao Shan scolded secretly. The sharp pain made his face blue. Someone else would die, but he was an exception.


    He just moved his heart back from the dew''s belly!


    From the heart was removed to the body again, but in a second, Xiaoshan just felt a sharp pain. The dew was still screaming. He had turned behind the dew, grabbed her waist and burst into the air.


    He''s going to save mango.


    Because light snow can''t have a killer mace, but Xiaoshan has never checked light snow''s chest.


    As for dew, Xiao Shan didn''t want to hurt her since he knew she was telling the truth.


    As long as you are innocent, you can forgive.


    But Xiaoshan still underestimated the light snow, just at the moment of rising¡ª¡ª


    The right breast of the dewdrop was like a light bulb suddenly lit up, and the brightness changed from zero lumen to 100 million lumen. Unexpectedly, there was no process, and the whole person of the dewdrop suddenly gasified.


    This is a pure three-dimensional attack. Although Xiao Shan still had no time to defend, the quantum state saved his life, but he had a heart injury, and it would be good if he could protect his flesh. His clothes and hair disappeared instantly, and his eyes were blind. He lost control and fell to the ground!


    Xiaoshan was more and more anxious, but he didn''t dare to give mango sensing, because both of them were preparing to enlarge the move, and any interference could kill Mango!


    But just as he was about to land, a pair of gentle hands hugged him.


    "Husband, are you okay?" Che Yaozhuang''s voice was alarmed.


    "Take me to save Mango!" Xiao Shan closed his eyes and couldn''t see anything. He didn''t adapt. Fortunately, he still felt it.


    Che Yaozhuang didn''t dare to delay, but jumped up and plundered up the mountain.


    It was only three minutes before we reached the top of the mountain.


    Then Che Yaozhuang gave a shrill exclamation: "Mango -"


    Just one breath away, two women fell on the top of the mountain.


    Sure enough, it was a move to win or lose.


    A dagger was inserted into the throat of light snow, and the whole dagger was inserted in the past, revealing the tip of the knife from the back of his neck.


    Not far from her, mango, pale as snow, was unharmed.


    But her heart was placed on the chest of light snow.


    The blood red heart, like the exhibits on the booth, is shrinking and beating one by one.


    Xiao Shan could no longer care about his injury. He sensed and locked mango''s heart, moved a space, directly moved back to mango''s chest, and then manipulated his mental power to make the heart connect seamlessly. He pressed mango''s chest with one hand, and Zhenyuan poured in madly.


    Che Yaozhuang squatted beside him and didn''t know how to help.


    But they all ignored the light snow.


    Light snow smiled at the corners of her mouth and whispered in her heart, "die together."


    Xiaoshan suddenly felt a little uneasy at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to. In an instant, the space moved, and the three disappeared at the top of the mountain in a blink.


    At the same time, light snow''s chest suddenly lit up.


    A terrible light flashed, and the light snow seemed to encounter the bright sun and vaporized in an instant.


    In the gully.


    The three of Xiaoshan are in a mess, but they are still alive.


    Mango''s heart is all right. It''s just a serious blood loss, and the blood is in the chest. It''s irreversible. There''s no way. It can only be purified by Zhenyuan.


    Xiaoshan''s hand rested on Mango''s chest, and the three fell into silence again.


    Mango slightly opened his eyes, looked very cold, but murmured, "be careful with the four-dimensional gun."


    "I know. I shouldn''t let you deal with light snow. I underestimated her. I didn''t expect her to have a four-dimensional gun in her chest." Xiaoshan tunnel.


    Mango didn''t know Che Yao was around, but said in a low voice, "I thought of it."


    She really thought of it, because Hua siluan and mango are both military people. They know each other''s roots, and they are both women. They can say something to mango that they can''t say to Xiaoshan.


    At that time, Hua Si Luan said, "mango, for a moment just now, I smelled the soul of Sirius. If I''m not wrong, light snow is the rebirth of Sirius. Be careful. But don''t tell Xiaoshan. I''m afraid he thinks I deliberately framed light snow."


    Mango then asked, "is Qianqian reborn as a werewolf?"


    Huasi Luan said, "No. Qianqian is Sirius. We really made a big disaster. Fortunately, there are angsu people carrying the pot."


    With this mental preparation, how can mango be unprepared?


    She is determined to kill light snow with one blow, otherwise let light snow send out a signal, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But she didn''t intend to tell Xiaoshan that such a dangerous thing should be done by herself.


    "Don''t you tell me when you think of it?" Xiao Shan angrily said.


    "I just want to die for you once." Mango smiled, "let you go further..."


    Xiao Shan was so angry that he wanted to beat her up. Che Yaozhuang suddenly said, "I''ll go back and get you clothes."


    Che Yaozhuang left quickly.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes softened, slowly lowered his head, kissed mango on his lips, and whispered, "don''t be silly in the future. We have Gauss guns."


    Mango smiled with satisfaction and whispered, "I can''t use a Gauss gun. You improve the cultivation of all men, but you don''t improve Ding Yuan. Are you going to improve Ding Yuan with light snow?"


    Xiaoshan almost wants to cry without tears. You bet your life for the real yuan of light snow?


    But he didn''t say anything. He knew it couldn''t change mango.


    This woman is different from any woman. It seems that she is the strong one in front of Xiaoshan. Xiaoshan is just a child who needs care and growth.


    Che Yaozhuang came back soon and brought a full set of clothes.


    After Xiaoshan dressed, he held mango and the three returned home together.


    Jiang Liangqing already knew what had happened. He just felt mango''s injury and didn''t say anything.


    Mango lay in bed. Xiaoshan fed her some water first to alleviate the risk of blood loss.


    Che Yaozhuang saw mango''s pale face, so he went to get a blood transfusion device and said, "husband, let me give mango blood transfusion."


    "No." Xiao Shan paused and said, "let me come."


    Mango heard it, opened his eyes and said angrily, "you dare to transfuse blood, I''ll kill you!"


    "OK, if you don''t lose, go to sleep." Xiaoshan''s mental power shrouded slightly in the past, and mango fell into sleep in an instant.


    Then the infusion set was inserted, and the blood gurgled into mango''s body.


    Che Yaozhuang was full of tears and bursts of heartache.

 Chapter 985

    When Ding Yuan carefully walked into the Xiao family restaurant after work, he found that there were only Xiaoshan family, Che Yaozhuang, Yangli, Xuanxuan and Yang Mai.


    Only the light snow is not there.


    His heart clicked. Light snow has always lived here and has no other place to go.


    "Sit down. Let me tell you something." Xiao Shan whispered.


    Ding Yuan looked bleak and asked softly, "is light snow dead?"


    "Yes, how much do you know about her?" Xiao Shan asked gently.


    Ding Yuan became uneasy. Xiao Shan comforted, "it''s all right. I won''t blame you."


    Ding Yuan''s brain is a little confused. Is that fairy like wife really dead?


    He stammered, "I know she likes Xuanyuan."


    Che Yaozhuang sighed. It''s really difficult for Ding Yuan. No wonder he had to stay alone to guard the villa last night. It turned out that he was ready to die and make light snow.


    Xiao Shan sighed, "I did it wrong."


    Ding Yuan immediately chatted up. Xiao Shan asked, "do you know she is a Sirian?"


    Ding Yuan was stunned and slowly widened his eyes. He said strangely, "how could she be a Sirian? Boss, aren''t you wrong?"


    Xiao Shan smiled bitterly: "it''s the rebirth of the werewolf." then he explained what happened in detail.


    Ding Yuan understands that light snow is really a Sirian. The four-dimensional gun is enough to prove it.


    His mind gradually recovered Qingming, and suddenly he said with great surprise, "light snow said that if she died, let me tell you a word: the Sirian base is on the moon."


    Xiaoshan suddenly brightened his eyes: "the moon?"


    Yangli blurted out, "if the mother and son of Ruolan are on the moon?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, come after mom! Catch up with the milk!"


    Ruolan smiled brightly and picturesquely, backward in the spacious and clean room.


    The son immediately ran to her. Although he faltered, he never fell down.


    Ruolan retreated more and more slowly. He was deliberately caught up by his son. Then he hugged him in his arms and rewarded him with a kiss. Only then did he open the skirt of his Hanfu clothes and let his son arch in.


    Xiao Yan is less than one year old even with the missing three months, but now he looks like a two-year-old child and has learned to run. Unfortunately, he just can''t speak.


    Ruolan is not surprised that children grow fast because the gravity here is small.


    This is moon city.


    Dangdang.


    There was a knock at the door.


    Ruolan has lived here for half a year and is used to it. He just asks, "what''s the matter with mom?"


    The answer in the brain appears: "just ask questions. Tell the truth. It must be all right. Don''t hide it."


    Ruolan was relieved that she had nothing to hide, so she let go of her child, sorted out her skirt, walked over and opened the door.


    Outside stood a light armored soldier with a four-dimensional gun with a strange shape hanging from his waist. His body was as straight as a javelin and his face was as cold as a rock. There was endless cunning and ferocity in his blue eyes.


    "Has the guard changed?" Ruolan asked knowingly.


    "Ms. Ruolan, I''m not a guard. I''m the chief intelligence officer of the solar system. Andron, you can call me major." the light armor soldier stared at Ruolan with bright eyes. He spoke very fast. The auxiliary chip inserted in his brain could make him speak any language, and he was very fluent.


    Ruolan jumped in his heart and looked at the sign on his chest. Unlike the guard''s crescent, he was a star.


    "Hello, major Andre. What instructions do you have?"


    "Just a few questions. I hope it won''t delay you too much. First, do you know Li Qingxue?"


    Ruolan was a little surprised: "no, it''s about me?"


    Andrew believed and continued to ask, "second question, can your son speak?"


    "No. I''m trying to teach him." Ruolan was awe inspiring and understood why her son didn''t speak.


    Andron was not surprised. In fact, all the actions of Ruolan''s mother and son were under close surveillance, and he really didn''t find the guiding spirit talking.


    But these were not what he wanted to ask. The real question came: "Ms. Ruolan, did you have an examination when you were pregnant?"


    "I checked once, everything was normal, and I never checked again." if LAN guessed a few points, but her son told her to tell the truth, she wouldn''t have any scruples.


    Andron''s eyes lit up: "how many fetuses are you examining?"


    "Twins. But only one was born." if rantan confided in this secret, all his confidence came from his absolute trust in his son.


    Andron became more and more interested: "did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Of course. I didn''t take anesthetic and kept awake. But I heard it was normal," Ruolan said calmly.


    Andron nodded. "It''s really normal. Thank you for your cooperation. Tell the guard if you need anything in life, and tell me if you need anything extra."


    Ruolan felt it was a test and asked: how to answer?


    The answer comes from: the Martian genetic modification solution.


    If Langton was a little suspicious, why did he need Martian genetic modification solution? It''s Sirian.


    But she still said, "I have an excessive request. I hope it won''t embarrass you. I want a Martian genetic modification solution."


    Andron''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, but he smiled and said, "your physique can''t bear Martian genetic modification liquid. The probability of death is 100 percent."


    If LAN had known that she couldn''t, she still deliberately showed a disappointed expression and said faintly, "then I don''t want it."


    Andron said, "however, if you are willing to try, I can give you one."


    Ruolan''s heart jumped. What does that mean? Kill me?


    The answer is: Yes.


    Ruolan quickly smiled and said, "thank you so much. I''m willing to try."


    In andron''s ears, it seemed that Ruolan didn''t believe in 100% death at all. He couldn''t help being disappointed. It seemed that the magic power to guide the spirit was not very good.


    "This is a modified liquid medicine. You can take it at any time, but I must remind you that the child will have no milk after the transformation. Good luck." andron took out a bottle of liquid medicine from his pocket, a bottle only the thickness of his thumb, and handed it to Ruolan.


    Ruolan solemnly took it with both hands and bowed: "thank you."


    Andron''s gone.


    Ruolan closed the door and asked, "he knows I can''t bear it. What does it mean to give it back to me?"


    The answer is: "drink it, you can bear it."


    Ruolan suddenly woke up. Where did andron get the Martian genetic modification liquid? This is the Sirian transformation liquid!


    Her heart was excited, but her expression was calm. There was still a city government. She opened the bottle and drank it.


    "Oh, no!"


    After drinking, she woke up suddenly. Andron said that after the transformation, the child had no milk to eat, not that she died and the child had no milk to eat, but that she had no milk alive.


    She quickly picked up the child and said, "eat quickly, for the last time, there will be no more in a while!"


    As expected, my son was obedient. He was busy, left and right.


    Ruolan suddenly felt a burst of pain from her soul. Her hands trembled, gritted her teeth, put the child down steadily, and suddenly rolled in pain.


    Xiao Yan ran away as if afraid.


    In the other room, the environment is completely the same as Ruolan''s room, and even the tumbling Ruolan is the same as the children far away, but this is a three-dimensional projection, which can observe all the details closely, and Ruolan doesn''t know yet.


    In addition to the projection, there are two people in the room.


    One is andron and the other is chief security officer Luzon.


    "Major, Ruolan''s pain seems to be beyond the normal range?" asked Luzon tentatively.


    Andron said quietly, "where''s the normal range? This is the first trial."


    "You mean, this is..."


    Before he finished, andron looked at him, shivered all over and shut up.

 Chapter 986

    The quiet night sky and the falling snowflakes cover up the old snow.


    The Hummer in front of the villa has completely turned white. The people who watched secretly could not see the car before they knew where it jumped out.


    After bathing, Xiaoshan and Che Yao finally lay in bed.


    "Husband, you''re hurt and you''ve lost too much blood. Go to bed early." Che Yaozhuang fondled Xiaoshan''s cheek with infinite love and compassion, repressed her desire for half a year, and couldn''t let her indulge herself.


    How could she not know that Xiaoshan must have eaten mango and Huasi Luan secretly, but she is a virtuous woman and a wise woman. She will never say it foolishly.


    Being jealous can only annoy men.


    The most important thing is that Che Yaozhuang knows that her husband is a person who values love. In her husband''s heart, mango is very important. She not only saved his life, but also is ready to block the fatal blow for her husband at any time. This kind of woman Che Yaozhuang is completely acceptable, not to mention a secret lover.


    As for Hua Si Luan, her title shows her attitude. Si Luan is also a smart person. If she asks too much, she can''t get anything.


    Therefore, Che Yao didn''t mind. She asked her husband to indulge secretly and tie Huasi Luan''s heart.


    After all, the value of Huasi Luan is irreplaceable.


    Xiao Shan was moved by the virtue of Che Yao''s clothes and said softly, "I''m at the spirit level at least. These don''t matter. It''s more important to transform your body."


    Che Yao''s cheeks are slightly red. She can be so high sounding.


    But she said uneasily, "they can all hear."


    Xiaoshan waved his hand and closed the space.


    "Now no one can feel it. Maybe tomorrow will die. Cherish every second. You can scream wildly..."


    Che Yaozhuang trembled all over, and her cheeks were like flowers, blooming in an instant, illuminating the whole space. The passion in her eyes broke through the dam and her body burst


    ¡­¡­


    Ruolan felt like rolling in an oil pan for 10000 years, and the oil pan was finally cold.


    She was paralyzed on the ground like a dead fish and lamented in her heart, my son, is this acceptable?


    Her hair was pulled out by herself, her head was dripping with blood, her clothes were torn to pieces, and none of her scratched body was intact. It was like she had just experienced the cruelest punishment. She just wanted to destroy everything and tear everything she saw.


    Even so crazy, she didn''t hurt her children.


    Maternal love transcends all pain, including death.


    The son came slowly. Ruolan felt very happy. The child knew to comfort his mother.


    Then he saw Xiao Yan lying in her arms and began to eat milk.


    I''m hungry.


    Ruolan waited for a while and felt really out of milk. She was worried.


    Suddenly she had strength. She suddenly sat up and was shocked to find that although she was exhausted, she was completely different from before. Even such a little strength was much bigger than before.


    The most incredible thing is that she found her wound healing with the naked eye!


    And these are new injuries. They were caught last. The scars that were caught first have long been invisible.


    She reached out and touched her head. Only then did she find that her hair was on the ground. Her head was bare, but she didn''t feel pain. She just thought about what the top of her head looked like? I feel it!


    Ruolan''s heart pounded and succeeded.


    I don''t know how many times my physical fitness has been enhanced, and I don''t know how many times my healing ability has been strengthened.


    She happily picked up the child, kissed him on the cheek and said softly, "wait for mom to get dressed and take Yan''er to dinner."


    The child nodded his head.


    If LAN didn''t have time to take a bath, she quickly found a dress to put on and opened the door with her child.


    Outside the door stood andron and Luzon.


    "Congratulations, Ms. Ruolan. You have withstood the most cruel test and become a Sirius warrior. This is your energy supply for a month. Ordinary food can no longer meet your energy needs."


    When andron finished, Luzon handed over a box.


    Ruolan took the baby with one hand after all. She instinctively felt uneasy. Andron had always called "you", but now it has become "you". She intuitively realized that it was not a good thing after she became a soldier.


    But she said very politely, "thank you. I need to take my son to dinner. Anything else?"


    "Yes." andron''s eyes had looked up and down at Ruolan several times. At this time, he slowly said: "according to the regulations of the base, you must accept the training of Sirius soldiers from now on."


    Ruolan''s face changed slightly: "sorry, I have to take care of the children. I don''t have time."


    Andron smiled: "I forgot to tell you that weaning will deprive you of the qualification to raise children. In the future, your children will be raised by the chief security officer, Luzon, and will still live here. But as a soldier, you must obey orders, or you will be executed on the spot."


    If Lan''s face changed greatly, a cold air rose from his back, and his voice asked slightly, "when can I look after the child?"


    "Not at any time, this is the last side of your mother and son." andron ruthlessly destroyed Ruolan''s hope.


    Ruolan seemed to fall into the abyss, and hurriedly asked, "what should I do?"


    Answer: Yes, you must be trained to escape Sirian control.


    "But I don''t trust you."


    No answer this time.


    Ruolan''s expression of pain was very enjoyable in andron''s eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that Ruolan soon made up his mind to complete the training as soon as possible and take his son out of the base.


    She asked quietly, "how long will I train?"


    "Oh, a month," andron said, reaching out to put the child down.


    Ruolan was a little relieved. It seems that this box of energy is for training.


    She slowly put the child down, but kissed the child on the cheek with tears in her eyes.


    Luzon was impatient. He grabbed the child and walked to the restaurant.


    Xiao Yan lay on LUSHEN''s shoulder and looked at his mother as if he didn''t know what had happened.


    If Lan''s heart is broken, can this man like an orangutan raise children?


    "Let''s go." andron turned around. Ruolan had to follow him with a box, but his face was always facing the child.


    Seeing the child grinning, she finally burst into tears.


    They got on the suspension car, drove for ten minutes, and transferred to the elevator seven or eight times. Ruolan''s heart became colder and colder.


    The moon base is too big.


    Finally, she entered a huge space. Ruolan suddenly widened her eyes. She saw a huge spaceship with a diameter of 100 meters!


    Compared with this, the Martian spacecraft is the difference between eggs and dinosaur eggs.


    This is a spaceship!


    If LAN could not understand, she immediately stopped and said in horror, "where are you taking me? No, no, I won''t leave my son!"


    Andron turned to look at her with a cruel smile:


    "Go to a planet without people. Don''t worry. You won''t be lonely. There are countless animals there. Only in the face of death can you stimulate your potential and learn to survive and kill."

 Chapter 987

    Because Xuanyuan and liuhaiqi were closed, Xiaoshan disrupted the original plan and had to stay in Yanjing.


    To protect them, on the one hand, three capable generals were suddenly missing, and Xiaoshan had to personally preside over the operation of the enterprise.


    As for Teana technology, it''s not a big problem to have Yangli as an assistant, so Xiaoshan came to the robot company first, and the temporary headquarters of Pangu automobile company is also here.


    As soon as they entered the robot company, everyone''s glasses broke to the ground.


    Not only bald, not even eyebrows.


    Iron tiger asked in surprise, "boss, who did it?"


    "Dew and light snow are dead, and light snow is the reborn day werewolf." Xiaoshan sensor said, without explaining more.


    Iron Tiger understood. He heard Ning Bing talk about the werewolf and said angrily, "I thought there was a problem with light snow. She seems to know more than Ning Bing."


    "Just be careful." Xiao Shan patted tiger on the shoulder.


    Iron Tiger nodded solemnly to understand and be careful of Sirius.


    Xiao Shan entered the office. As soon as he sat down, a knock on the door rang out.


    Dawn pushed the door and came in, saying happily, "brother, you''re back!"


    Xiaoshan looked at the sweet smile of dawn and said with a smile, "the opening God is perfect. It hasn''t delayed you at last."


    Dawn blushed and said shyly, "this is sister Ning Bing''s kindness to me. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Oh, yes, what else do you need? Tell me." Xiao Shan smiled and said.


    The morning sun''s cheeks were redder and a little coy. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "who is the man pretending to be you? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Xiao Shan sighed. He really didn''t have the heart to hit her, but she couldn''t burn a hot stick like this. So he had to say, "dawn, you''re not meant to be, okay?"


    The face of dawn turned white in an instant, and her eyes darkened rapidly.


    Xiaoshan simply had a long pain rather than a short pain. She completely broke her mind and said, "he has found a girlfriend. They are practicing together and preparing to break through the spiritual realm. Don''t think about anything."


    The dawn was like thunder. Originally, I thought I had the qualification of love because of my perfect opening. But now I find that people have reached a new level, and it''s two people.


    She was at a loss. She didn''t know how to hide herself. For a moment, she looked like a penguin.


    Xiaoshan was worried about the problem of sleepwalking in the morning. He carefully hugged her in his arms and comforted her and said, "good, obedient, there are many good men in the world. Don''t drill the horn and wait for my brother to find you a better one."


    The morning light is as soft as cotton, as if it had lost its soul.


    After that, Xiaoshan had a headache and had to ask Che Yaozhuang what to do.


    Che Yao put it back and said: you want her. It''ll be right away.


    Xiaoshan could hardly cry or laugh: are you serious?


    Che Yaozhuang: of course, she is serious. In fact, she loves you, but she deceives herself in order to avoid pain. You can save Yinxin. Why are you so cruel to Chenxi?


    Xiaoshan said helplessly: it''s different. Yinxin is a lifesaver. Chenxi can''t die.


    Che Yaozhuang: you''re wrong. Chenxi is really dangerous. You don''t know a girl like her. She won''t love another person. Why wait until she''s dying before you save her?


    Xiao Shan pondered for a moment and said: absolutely not. I can''t give her anything, even leave her no time. Isn''t that harmful? In the end, she will have to suffer all her life.


    Che Yaozhuang sighed: do you think she wants a lot? Let her life shine once.


    Xiaoshan didn''t speak any more. He still felt that he couldn''t owe this debt. Dawn was too simple.


    But he sighed for the kindness of Che Yaozhuang.


    But at this time, he found that Chenxi''s heart beat violently, which could shake his chest. He was immediately startled: "Chenxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dawn suddenly hugged Xiaoshan, "brother, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry?" Xiao Shan was stunned.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong." dawn sobbed.


    Xiao Shan stroked her hair and said softly, "it''s best if you know what''s wrong."


    Who knows that dawn added another sentence: "I don''t empathize anymore. I have only my brother in my heart."


    Xiao Shan''s hand froze there and fell down after a long time. He whispered, "silly boy, I''ll be your brother. How can you do this?"


    "I know, you can treat me as your sister. Don''t ask for anything else." Chenxi cried even more. She regretted that she had empathized and didn''t love. When she lost it completely, she realized that her true love was Xiaoshan, but she didn''t dare to ask for anything more.


    Xiaoshan was relieved. It turned out that Chenxi''s requirements were really not high. Just have a brother.


    He said with a smile, "well, report to me about Pangu company."


    Knowing that Xiaoshan was going to do business, Chenxi quickly converged, but sadly shook her head and said, "I didn''t intervene in the affairs of Pangu company. Sister Qingxue has always been in charge."


    "Who''s in charge when she''s away?"


    "Cao Fagui."


    "Call him," Xiao Shan ordered.


    The dawn answered and left quickly.


    After a few minutes, Cao Fagui came alone. He was a capable middle-aged man. When he met, he shook hands warmly and complimented him. Xiao Shan didn''t see what was wrong. It''s not wrong to be smooth.


    After they sat down, Xiao Shan asked, "Lao Cao, what did you do before?"


    Xiaoshan doesn''t remember that there is this person in the robot company. It is obviously the person Qingxue is looking for from outside. Ning Bing Shangwu and others don''t interfere with the affairs of Pangu company. No one knows this person.


    Cao Fagui said with a smile, "I used to be a shepherd on the Mongolian grassland."


    Xiaoshan''s heart beat for a while and asked quietly, "how did light snow find you?"


    "She didn''t come to me, but the Organization raised me." Cao Fagui still smiled naturally.


    Xiaoshan''s eyes were cold, "what organization?"


    Cao Fagui said faintly, "Sirius alliance."


    Xiao Shan narrowed his eyes and smiled, "you are not timid."


    An ordinary man who has not been trained dares to have a showdown with himself. Xiao Shan simply doubts whether he is sick. No matter what killer mace Sirius has, he is dead.


    Cao Fagui smiled and said, "I know Qingxue is dead. I''m just a shepherd. You can kill me. If it''s not urgent, we can talk."


    "Well, let''s talk. How many people from Sirius league are there in Pangu company?" Xiao Shan asked directly.


    "You may not believe it. I''m the only one except the light snow."


    "Oh, I believe there aren''t many werewolves born again. I''m just wondering, why aren''t you a cultivator?"


    Cao Fagui smiled with self mockery, "Mr. Xiao, do you think we are too high? Qingxue is the only cultivator I have ever seen."


    Xiaoshan was a little surprised: "it seems that your position is not high."


    Cao Fagui was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "of course, I''m just a shepherd and can''t talk about my status. But don''t get me wrong. Even the leader of the alliance is not a cultivator."

 Chapter 988

    Xiao Shan was noncommittal. He felt that either Cao Fagui didn''t understand Sirius alliance, or he couldn''t see the cultivator.


    But I don''t think Cao Fagui deliberately lied to him.


    "I know you won''t believe it because of the light snow." Cao Fagui said casually as if he didn''t believe it through Xiaoshan


    "The existence of Sirius has always been the biggest secret, and it is absolutely not allowed to leak out. I think you can understand this truth. In the words of the earth people, if we are not our race, our hearts will be different. The consequences of exposure will sooner or later be destruction."


    Xiao Shan nodded his approval and motioned him to continue.


    No matter what he says is true or false, just say it. The more he says, the more he exposes.


    But Cao Fagui said in a shocking way, "but light snow doesn''t think so."


    Xiaoshan was startled. "Is light snow deliberately exposed?"


    "I don''t know whether she meant it or not. It seems that there are other reasons. Maybe you know better than me. I don''t think these are important. The important thing is that she thinks that Sirius must be exposed."


    "Why?" Xiao Shan didn''t understand.


    Cao Fagui is like a wise man. Everything is under his control. He said slowly and leisurely:


    "To understand the view of light snow, we have to start from the beginning. I hope you have patience to listen. Now I will talk about how Sirians have influenced your process and what role they have played in the history of earth civilization.


    First of all, Sirians were your God.


    You may know that the lyre people, even the Pleiadians, have played this role.


    But Sirians, in the history of earthmen, are the most powerful actors.


    Sirians arrived on earth after the people of the lyre galaxy, but they soon took over the engineering experiment of creating human beings on earth.


    They are good at genetic engineering, so the people of the lyre Galaxy give way and obey their superb knowledge.


    Maybe my statement is different from what you heard. I guess you have contacted Martians and Pleiades. In fact, they can all be called Lyra people, but they will not admit the role of Sirian people in creating earth civilization.


    Sirius, in addition to the role of God, is usually reincarnated as shepherds, masons, tailors, and similar people, so that they can not only remain independent, but also integrate into you and influence you in a less exposed way.


    In Sirian''s words, put on your shoes and test what it would be like to be an earth man.


    Although the experience of becoming an earthman will not be the same as you.


    Sirius is like God in the human body, and is often regarded as a hero. Whether they are stonemasons or tailors, handsome or ugly, men or women, they can''t hide the high civilization of Sirius.


    Of course, they will also be reborn in elite families.


    Many outstanding men and women in history are reborn Sirians.


    For example, many great Greek mentors: Pythagoras, Socrates, Hippocrates, Plato, etc. are Sirians, and there are many great political leaders in history.


    It can be said that in the more critical historical period, every power position in society has been controlled by Sirians.


    In this way, Sirians contribute to the growth of earth civilization.


    But then things changed.


    Any civilization, developed to the strength of Sirius, will have ideological differences.


    Some Sirius leaders firmly believe that only by making mistakes can you learn from them. Correct guidance is futile.


    It can''t be blamed on them. There are countless facts to prove.


    They firmly believe that your struggle will make you more rational.


    Therefore, they will not protect you from threats like the Pleiadians. On the contrary, they sometimes deliberately destroy earth civilization in order to promote your growth.


    For example, in Atlantis, when they controlled nuclear weapons and had the ability to destroy the earth, Sirius directly destroyed the Atlantis civilization, so that they could learn a lesson from it and how civilization should develop.


    Unfortunately, mankind has never remembered this lesson and is still developing in the most dangerous direction. They ignore the danger that nuclear war will destroy the earth and continue to develop nuclear weapons.


    Therefore, Sirius and even other advanced civilizations believe that the earth civilization is on the verge of self destruction.


    If the nuclear war breaks out and the earth civilization destroys itself, the earth will no longer be a living home. It is not suitable for survival whether on the ground or underground. The nuclear disaster will completely destroy the earth.


    Therefore, all high-level civilizations have reached a consensus to put human civilization back thousands of years and reproduce in a gentle way in advance before human self destruction, that is, 2012.


    Now, there are still seven years to go.


    Sirius alliance is a peace faction, hoping to save earth civilization.


    Now, the people of Sirius alliance guide the earth civilization more through the subconscious - dreams, intuition, feelings, channeling and psychic media.


    However, these methods alone are not enough for those countries that control nuclear weapons to completely destroy nuclear weapons.


    Only when it is exposed can it be saved. That''s the reason for light snow. "


    Cao Fagui finished and looked at Xiaoshan with calm and wise eyes.


    Xiaoshan was shocked and confused. Aren''t light snow and Qianqian the same school?


    He thought for a long time and asked, "does Sirius League have weapons?"


    "No. except for the light snow, there are no practitioners. You don''t have to doubt this, because Sirians are not suitable for cultivation." Cao Fagui thought that Xiaoshan was just worried about the strength of Sirians, so he felt threatened.


    Xiaoshan believes that Sirius is not suitable for cultivation, because binglan said that Sirius doesn''t even have a demigod.


    Although light snow can cultivate, it can only cultivate the body.


    "Can you make a four-dimensional gun?" Xiao Shan asked again.


    Cao Fagui suddenly sank: "no one in Sirius league can build weapons. Don''t expect to get the technology of four-dimensional gun from me."


    Xiaoshan smiled, waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood. If Sirius alliance is really like you said, we are friends. However, light snow has a four-dimensional gun. How do you explain?"


    Cao Fagui was stunned and said for a long time, "can light snow make a four-dimensional gun?"


    "Mango''s heart and I have been moved out. You can''t see my injury, but mango is still lying in bed. Do you want to confirm it?" Xiao Shan can say so, which already represents trust in Cao Fagui.


    Cao Fagui finally believed, shook his head slightly and said, "no, I believe you."


    Xiao Shan sighed and said, "I will not disclose the affairs of Sirius League. You can continue to hide. I think exposure is not a rational choice. The reality is cruel."


    Cao Fagui smiled bitterly and sighed, "if even you say so, it''s really fantastic."


    Xiaoshan then said, "but the earth civilization will not be destroyed because I am here. I hope you will continue to stay in Pangu company. I am short of manpower now."


    Cao Fagui said bluntly this time: "yes. When you find someone, I''ll go back to shepherd."

 Chapter 989

    they hurt!


    Ruolan woke up seven.


    I feel my whole body is falling apart. I can''t move in pain.


    And it''s freezing!


    What''s more, she found herself buried in the snow. She didn''t know how deep it was.


    "Damn andron, he threw me down from a height of 10000 meters!"


    "Fortunately, if you wear light armor, you will freeze to death."


    Ruolan stretched out a hand hard, opened the snow, took a deep breath, and felt a little recovered.


    But the air has been turbid. Obviously, the oxygen content is very low. You must go out immediately!


    She was glad she didn''t give up. The box was still in her hand.


    Hard to open, there are thirty potions in it.


    Is this a month''s food?


    Ruolan wondered if it was for his son.


    At a critical juncture, I didn''t have time to think about it. I picked up a medicine and poured it into my mouth quickly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s like taking a sip of vodka.


    Then, a vigorous energy exploded and filled the whole body.


    If LAN is surprised to find that his pain has completely disappeared, is there any anesthetic effect?


    The suffocation caused by hypoxia has been swept away!


    She was overjoyed and quickly fastened the box to ensure that there would be no accidents in running and fighting.


    This is a baby. It''s not just food. The key is energy. At a dangerous juncture when you''re exhausted, you can help!


    She doesn''t think andron let himself come on vacation. This unmanned planet must be extremely dangerous!


    Ruolan climbed up quickly.


    The snow around the body is hard, but the top of the head is floating snow.


    It''s like smashing a well with your body and stepping on the wall of the well.


    When she showed her head, she took a breath: "it''s 40 degrees below zero!"


    If it hadn''t been transformed, I didn''t dare to think I could survive, but now my body can bear it.


    The only thing that worried her was that it was day and it must be colder at night.


    Maybe it''s because the clouds are too thick to see the sun.


    Ruolan was not in a hurry to go out, but looked around carefully.


    It''s all snow.


    Snow hills, high or low, stretch for thousands of miles.


    "How is that possible?"


    "No animals?"


    "If I hide here for a month, can I go back to the moon?"


    Ruolan doesn''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing. If he hasn''t been trained, can he still take his son out of the lunar base?


    After much deliberation, Ruolan decided to find a weapon first.


    She carefully climbed out of the hole and stood on the snow field.


    I don''t know how many years of snow has been blown by the wind. It has been very hard enough to bear her weight.


    Because there was no helmet, Ruolan missed her long hair very much. For the first time, she found that her hair was used to keep warm and would not be cold.


    "Choose a direction."


    Ruolan muttered to herself that she could not see the difference between these directions. She suspected that the planet was completely covered with snow.


    Suddenly an idea occurred.


    Atmospheric flow always flows from places with high pressure to places with low pressure.


    So the question is, if the whole planet is covered with snow and the air pressure should be the same, where can such a stable wind direction come from?


    She flashed and turned away against the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    Millions of meters high, above the thick clouds, huge spacecraft are suspended.


    Andron sat in the captain''s room, staring expressionless at the screen.


    The picture shook left and right from time to time. Looking at the height from the ground, it was obviously a signal sent back from the camera hidden in Ruolan''s waist.


    "Idiot! She didn''t save her strength with the wind, but she walked against the wind!" andron cursed.


    Seeing Ruolan running for an hour, andron gradually changed color.


    "How is that possible?"


    "All the mutants didn''t find her?"


    "Eh, is that cloud carving blind?"


    "Lying in the trough, the mutant snow leopard escaped far?"


    Andron''s eyes widened in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruolan didn''t find the snow leopard at all. Even the hoof prints were covered by the floating snow rolled up by the wind.


    She just thought there could be no wild animals in the snow. After all, there was no food. How could she survive?


    After running for a while, Ruolan suddenly found a snow mountain ahead.


    She felt refreshed and quickened her pace.


    Now she is looking forward to seeing a beast, which is better than the endless loneliness and loneliness.


    An hour later, she finally reached the foot of the snow mountain.


    Then I saw a snow cave.


    If Lan''s heart beats a little faster, what animal lives here?


    She walked in slowly.


    There was a turn in the snow cave, obviously to keep out the wind. After Ruolan turned around, he stared round.


    The snow cave is not deep, only more than ten meters, and the contents are clear at a glance. There is only a huge cushion that looks like a bear''s skin, which is paved on the snow. On it lies a snow leopard cub, which looks like it is not a full moon.


    Ruolan wondered why the cub was not guarded by the leopard mother?


    The cub seemed to smell something, opened his eyes and climbed over to Ruolan.


    Ruolan hurried to pick up the little snow leopard. The baby was fluffy and arched her chest.


    Ruolan cried and laughed: "I don''t have milk and dare not feed you. What do you do if you bite me?"


    The cub continued to arch in front of her.


    Ruolan had no choice but to think of her child. Her heart was sour. She took out a liquid medicine from the box and said secretly: I can''t die for one day. Give it to the child first.


    She opened the liquid medicine, and the little snow leopard immediately turned his head, as if he were more excited.


    "You can smell that it''s a good thing." Ruolan laughed and slowly poured the liquid into the cub''s mouth.


    After drinking, the little snow leopard seemed to be drunk and fell asleep soon.


    This amount is a little big for snow leopard cubs.


    Ruolan held the little snow leopard and gently stroked its fine fur. She loved it more and more and decided to sleep here tonight.


    At least there is bear skin. Even her transformed body is still afraid of being cold.


    She lay down with the little snow leopard in her arms and put the box under her head to avoid being stolen by some clever animal.


    Ruolan, who had been tired for a day, fell asleep without a sense of crisis on the unmanned planet surrounded by thousands of animals.


    Outside the cave, two giant mutant snow leopards lie side by side in the snow, each three meters long, not counting the tail of more than two meters. Their iron claws are tightly buckled to the ground, as if they could burst at any time.


    They all look white and are very difficult to distinguish.


    Until Ruolan fell asleep, the color of worry in their eyes faded, looked at each other, and their eyes showed happiness and gratitude. Ruolan actually fed their children with high-energy medicine?


    Even if Ruolan fell asleep, the two snow leopards dared not go into the hole.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spaceship, andron looked at the picture dully and watched Ruolan sleep with the little snow leopard in his arms.


    He was puzzled. What happened to these mutant animals?


    Except for the two snow leopards who had to guard the children, the other shadows that escaped could not be found.


    If he didn''t know Ruolan very well, he almost suspected that it was the return of the queen.


    "Is Ruolan... The... Queen reborn?"


    "But if the queen is reborn, how can she have no resistance?"


    "I''m afraid there are not even ants left in the lunar base!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Andron stroked his forehead and frowned. He had a splitting headache.

 Chapter 990

    The door of God.


    Panlong three people are sitting cross legged on the stone mountain, closing their eyes like a statue.


    They didn''t know how long they had been sitting. No one was impatient. It seemed that they could sit until the end of their life.


    Suddenly, a burst of blue light flickered, and there were four more figures in front of the door, which quickly condensed into shape like light spots. Unexpectedly, there were four Sirius soldiers in light armor, with real four-dimensional guns hanging around their waists.


    Panlong suddenly opened his eyes and blew down with a blow that he didn''t want to!


    Before the four soldiers woke up from vertigo, they were locked by Panlong''s fist and directly smashed the five internal organs!


    The four fell to the ground and died in confusion, but there were no scars on their appearance.


    Panlong reached out and pressed a soldier''s head to build a spiritual bridge. As expected, his short-term memory was still there.


    Cold Ding and Chang Ziyou follow behind, cold in their hearts. This is a real Sirius warrior. Panlong kills whenever he wants!


    "Ruolan went to taroshing?"


    "Children in moon city?"


    Memory quickly disappeared. Because after the accidental death of the Sirius warrior, the spiritual mark in the soul body will detonate, and the memory will be destroyed. Later, there is no short-term memory.


    "Change clothes." Panlong gave an order and took off one of the soldiers'' light armor first.


    They had to do so.


    Han Ding was OK. His clothes were already destroyed. He simply replaced them with light armor.


    But often comfortable clothes are no less valuable than light armor. How could he throw it away and directly put the light armor on the outside.


    Panlong took two four-dimensional guns alone, and then penetrated the bodies of the four people into the ground without trace.


    "Where is Tyrone?" asked Panlong.


    He often trembled all over and couldn''t hide his fear in his eyes: "master, if the Thai people have been destroyed, won''t you go?"


    "Tell me about the Thai people, don''t miss anything." Panlong''s eyes were expressionless, no doubt.


    Chang Ziyou took a deep breath, his face changed, and finally said, "tyro people are the most terrible race among human beings in the galaxy. Their number is very small, but each of them is extremely terrible. One person can kill the life of a planet!"


    Panlong asked in surprise, "all life on a planet?"


    "Yes." Chang Zizi shuddered: "there was once an angsu colonial star who didn''t know how to offend a tyro child, so he was killed by the child, and he hid there after killing, waiting for the angsu people to rescue, and then kill.


    The Thai people are strong and different from the Sirius. The Sirius rely on the power of science and technology, and the Thai people have no weapons, and depend on themselves, even children, who can literally suck all the cream of life and all the essence of life into their own bodies.


    An adult tyro cannot resist even a demigod. Although they are not gods, they are more terrible than gods. They are demons! "


    Panlong was shocked. He suddenly thought of Enron. It may be the rebirth of Tyrone!


    Enron''s disappearance is likely to be back to Tiro star!


    "How did Tyrone destroy it?" Panlong asked again.


    "It''s the five most powerful righteous races in the galaxy who joined hands to destroy the tyrones. I didn''t see that stop with my own eyes, but it''s said that the heavy snow on tyrones has fallen for a year, 100 meters thick, and even insects have not been left. All of them have been extinct."


    Panlong''s eyes were bright and asked faintly: "Sirius can destroy a planet remotely. Why not destroy Tarot, but need the cooperation of five races?"


    Chang is a little embarrassed.


    Han Ding, like a toothache, whispered, "all want the body of the Tarot."


    Panlong sneered. What''s justice? So are the angsu people.


    "Did anyone get it?" Pan Long asked.


    "No, no one got it," said Han Ding.


    Panlong thought for a while and suddenly asked, "you said that Tyrone doesn''t even have insects now?"


    "Yes." Han Ding nodded.


    Pan Long smiled and said faintly:


    "That''s impossible. If Sirius got the Tyrone, the Tyrone would not exist. It had already been destroyed and completely destroyed the roots of the Tyrone. Since it didn''t get it, it would certainly maintain the ecology of the Tyrone and put a large number of beasts in the whole Tyrone, which could adapt to the species in the ice and snow world. If the Tyrone didn''t die or come back from rebirth, it would devour these fierce animals The essence of the beast will be known immediately by the werewolf.


    Han Ding and Chang Zi looked at each other inconceivably. They felt that Panlong was right. After all, no one had been there after the destruction, and no one dared to go to that place.


    "Let''s go and go to Tiro star." Panlong pressed the display screen on his arm and found the coordinates of Tiro star.


    Cold Ding and Chang Ziyi took a breath.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruolan slept a sweet night. When she opened her eyes the next morning, she suddenly smelled a smell of blood. She was startled and suddenly sat up.


    "Someone came!"


    As soon as he thought about it, he looked down and checked the box first. There were many bottles of high-energy liquid medicine.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and was shocked to find that a hole had been poked in the hanging belt around her waist!


    Her heart is pounding. Who did it?


    Holding the sleeping little snow leopard and carrying the box, she quietly walked to the outside of the cave. As soon as she turned the corner, she saw three Sirius soldiers standing at the cave, and there were two snow leopard bodies outside the cave.


    "Ruolan, you''re awake." Pan Long turned back and said with a light smile.


    Ruolan suddenly widened his eyes and exclaimed in surprise, "Panlong? Why are you here? You have also been caught by Sirius?"


    Panlong said with a smile, "no, pretending, I''ll save you home."


    Ruolan suddenly blurred her eyes with tears.


    The man said to protect his mother and son, we must do it.


    No one can stop him from doing what he wants, even the powerful Sirian.


    "My child is still at the moon base," Joran said in a trembling voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the moon base first." Pan Long said lightly.


    Ruolan suddenly burst into blood and asked excitedly, "do you have a spaceship?"


    Panlong said faintly, "I didn''t, but you did. Someone will pick you up later."


    Ruolan was slightly stunned and Xiumei frowned: "I need to train for a month. It''s only two days."


    "Do you really think the werewolves are training you? No, you''re just a bait. Their real goal is the master of the planet. When you lose control - Oh, I destroyed the instrument around your waist - they''ll come soon."


    Ruolan shocked, the master of tyrostar?


    She suddenly understood why she didn''t encounter any beasts. It must be the master of taro star who secretly protected her.


    She asked mysteriously, "who is the master of Tyrone? Why protect me?"


    Panlong smiled and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 991

    Above the clouds, the spaceship seven is descending rapidly.


    Andron frowned. There were signal transmitters in the two snow leopards. He knew it the first time they died.


    But strangely, it was not Ruolan, because Ruolan''s signal was interrupted later.


    The only possibility is that someone has arrived on this planet.


    Andrew did not consider it to be Thailand, because snow leopards were not killed by hand.


    Unarmed, andron was angry.


    He has a particle gun and a defense shield on the ship. This is a small warship. The demigod will die if he meets it!


    The huge warship finally fell into the clouds, and the three-dimensional scanning image was clearly displayed on the screen.


    "Sirius warrior?"


    Andron was surprised, but then realized that this was a fake. No Sirius warrior dared to come to this place without permission.


    These three people are here to save Ruolan!


    He flew into a rage:


    "I didn''t lead out the Thai people, but led out the people of Ruolan. Well, let''s send you to rebirth!"


    The spaceship is kilometers away from the ground. He has turned the muzzle and is ready to kill the four people with one shot.


    At this distance, no demigod can threaten him.


    On the ground, Han Ding and Chang Ziyou exclaimed, "he''s going to fire! We''re locked. No one can escape the attack of the particle gun!"


    Ruolan also looked very ugly. She didn''t expect andron to abandon her so easily.


    Panlong''s eyes are dignified. The distance is a little far. No matter what he does, it''s too late.


    But he didn''t think he lost, he just sensed and locked andron.


    As expected¡ª¡ª


    A whirlpool of terror, sudden and extreme, wrapped up in anderon, and he could hardly move even a single hairs. What was more frightening was that the essence of life was like the flood gate, and the moment was full of diarrhea.


    "Tyrone!"


    Andron''s eyes were filled with panic. He never thought that the tyro man was so deep that he didn''t move any mutant beast. He was always lurking waiting for the ship to come!


    In a breath, andron was as old as a thousand years, his eyes were dim, his skin wrinkled and his body trembled slightly.


    But it saved his life.


    "Open the hatch and let you live." a beautiful voice sounded in his ear.


    "Queen tyro," andron exclaimed miserably.


    "Sirius, it''s time for blood to pay." even if the voice was murderous, it was wonderful.


    Han Ding and Chang are at ease. His face is as white as paper. Does queen Tiro return?


    According to the tyro style, Sirius will be washed with blood.


    What about the angsu people, who are also involved in the encirclement and suppression of the Tarot people, can they escape?


    Han Ding and Chang are like falling into an ice cave.


    Andron in the spaceship, with despair in his eyes, slowly raised his arm and reached for the door button.


    He is not a man who accepts his fate, not really desperate, but he knows he has only one chance.


    Just as he was about to touch the button, he suddenly lifted the rudder up.


    But at this moment, his body solidified again, and all his vitality was evacuated in a thousandth of a second.


    Andron''s pupils opened like a paper man and suddenly lost weight.


    The last effort, a complete failure, lost is life.


    Knowing that it was impossible to expect andron to open the hatch, Panlong immediately condensed his mental force into a line and suddenly stabbed the hatch button.


    The button sank and the hatch opened quickly.


    "Go!"


    Panlong grabbed Ruolan''s waist, soared into the air and flew to the spacecraft.


    Normally, Enron should be asked to show up, but he knew in his heart that if Enron knew he had killed the instructor, he had to kill him.


    Therefore, Panlong should take the initiative first and enter the spacecraft. After all, the space there is small. It is not certain who will die if Enron wants to kill him.


    When Han Ding and Chang Ziyou heard Panlong say to go, they were faster than Panlong and rushed to the spaceship first.


    But they all made a mistake.


    Enron is not a demigod. She can''t fly.


    Even if she absorbed the essence of Andrew, she was only equivalent to opening the gods.


    If the spaceship goes like this, Enron will not only stay, but also be exposed, which is tantamount to her death!


    There was a cold hum in the air.


    Panlong was the first to react and shouted, "you two go back!"


    Han Ding and Chang Zi didn''t dare to go back. They didn''t hear it. They continued to rush to the spacecraft without slowing down.


    Panlong screamed bad, but it was too late.


    Cold Ding and Chang are at ease. Suddenly, they are wrapped by the swallowing vortex. The vitality of Zhenyuan''s essence and blood quickly pours!


    Their bodies have touched the cabin door, but they fall straight to the ground. Before they wait for the ground, they have become lighter and lighter, just like snowflakes, landing silently.


    Panlong has been honest, with Ruolan, back to the ground.


    Ruolan looked at the bodies of the two people and was so surprised that her eyes almost flew. Is the master of tairuoxing God?


    Panlong smiled bitterly and said to the void, "sorry, I didn''t know you couldn''t fly. Let me take you up."


    If Lan was stunned, it was incredible to say that no one who could kill two demigods could fly.


    The wonderful voice in the air sounded again: "no, put down Ruolan and drive the ship down."


    Panlong knew that Enron didn''t want to touch him. He was obviously afraid of his plot.


    If Enron is really close to him, he will be slaughtered.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll fly the spaceship." Panlong said to Ruolan.


    "OK, you go." Ruolan absolutely trusts Panlong. If he is afraid of death, he won''t come to save himself.


    Panlong soared into the air, rushed to the spacecraft and soon landed the spacecraft on the ground.


    Then he came out with andron''s body and motioned Ruolan to get on the ship, but he shook the bodies of the three people into powder and completely destroyed them.


    But three pieces of light armor were taken back to the cabin by him.


    If LAN Xiu was too low, he never saw the owner of Tiro, but Panlong calmly closed the cabin and drove the spacecraft directly into space.


    In another closed cabin, a breathtaking woman was sitting cross legged, digesting the huge energy.


    It''s Enron.


    Since she came to Tarot, she has awakened the memory of her previous life.


    How could she not understand the bait arranged by Sirius.


    She is only very slow to extract the essence of those animals, and slowly improve herself to ensure that they will not be detected by the nano monitors in these animals.


    She waited silently, waiting for a chance for the ship to come.


    The opportunity finally came, and it was someone she knew.


    Luckily, she did not take the essence of anderon first, and could not swallow up the 2.5 gods later. Finally, she would be run away by the spaceship, and it would be useless to swallow Panlong.


    Now, the essence of the 2.5 gods is in the body, which almost burst her.


    But Enron has no training bottleneck. The essence includes the realm of perception, so that her realm is like a rocket, and quickly rushes to the spiritual stage.


    Enron finally breathed a sigh, his eyes were deep and cold: "it''s time to pay for blood."


    She opened the hatch and reached the cockpit silently.


    Ruolan is looking at all kinds of icons on the screen, unaware of her arrival.


    Panlong didn''t look back, but whispered, "there''s one thing I must tell you. I killed the instructor."


    If LAN turns back in horror, she is seeing Enron''s beautiful face like a goddess.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, is there such a beautiful woman in the world?


    Enron just said faintly: "I won''t kill you this time. When I save the children, you will take them back to the earth immediately. See you next time, I will take your life."


    Pan Long was slightly relieved and nodded.


    Sure enough, Enron won''t return to earth. She''s going to avenge the Sirians.


    The most important thing is that Enron does not want to bring disaster to the earth. If she is exposed to the earth, the earth may be destroyed at any time.


    Ruolan finally recovered and asked, "Queen Tiro, why are you so kind to me? Do we know each other?"


    Enron smiled: "raise the snow leopard well."


    Ruolan was stunned and seemed to understand, just because of the snow leopard.


    She never recognized that this suffocating woman was Enron.

 Chapter 992

    Three days later.


    Xiaoshan was surprised to find that Jiang Liangqing also entered a closed state, and almost knew nothing about the outside world.


    The closed became four, and the guardian became mango.


    If the enemy takes advantage of this, the price will be too heavy.


    Xiaoshan almost dared not leave Yanjing.


    The car Yao was very elegant, and said to him, "husband, you haven''t seen anything in half a year. If the customs still say the past, but now you are doing things in public, let Yin Xin think you are idle, but you don''t go to see her, so bad."


    Xiao Shan sighed helplessly, "do you think I dare to go?"


    "Why don''t you let Yinxin come and live? We''re short of hands." Che Yaozhuang said with a smile.


    Xiao Shan sighed darkly that Yinxin would not come, but he still made a phone call.


    As a result, Li Fuzhen answered the phone.


    "Xiaoshan, are you home?" Li Fuzhen was very happy.


    "Elder sister, I just came back a few days ago. I''m a little busy this time. Is Yinxin there?"


    "My little sister has had an accident. Come and have a look if it''s convenient for you." Li Fuzhen''s tone doesn''t look like something.


    Xiaoshan was still worried, so he asked the address and said, "I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Li Fuzhen was startled: "are you in Seoul?"


    Xiaoshan hung up and asked Che Yaozhuang, "what''s the situation with Yinxin?"


    Che Yaozhuang smiled: "she''s pregnant."


    Xiaoshan immediately frowned. If she was pregnant, it should have been six months ago.


    But with his perfect control, how could Yinxin get pregnant unless he wanted to?


    What makes Xiaoshan feel strange is that Che Yaozhuang doesn''t mind Yinxin having his children?


    With a cloud in his mind, he walked into the Hummer and took off directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinxin lay in bed, stroking her slightly swollen belly and complained, "elder sister, Xiaoshan must have no time. Why did you ask him to come?"


    "Silly sister, is there anything more important than your pregnancy? Besides, he has come and will arrive in half an hour." Li Fuzhen didn''t think there was anything wrong, but she was very happy.


    Yinxin smiled bitterly. Python came here half an hour from Yanjing. That''s how she came back.


    But of course she won''t reveal the Python''s secret.


    But Yinxin showed a trace of worry, hesitated for a moment and said, "elder sister, if Xiaoshan says the child is not his, don''t be angry."


    Li Fuzhen was suddenly silly. She opened her mouth a few times and looked incredible: "what did you do?"


    Yinxin smiled helplessly: "elder sister, do you care whether it''s good or not?"


    "How can I care!" Li Fuzhen was furious. "Do you know what you''re doing? Is Xiaoshan a man who can betray at will? If you don''t like Xiaoshan, just say it. What''s the matter with this? And who''s that man?"


    Yinxin shook her head slightly.


    Li Fuzhen was mad. "Do you believe Xiao Shan can kill you?"


    "No. He will never hurt me." Yinxin said firmly.


    Li Fuzhen was dull and speechless for a long time. Finally, she said, "are you a child? The more men spoil, the more they cherish, but you are spoiled?"


    Yinxin smiled sadly: "elder sister, don''t think about it. If Xiaoshan really doesn''t forgive me, I don''t blame him."


    Li Fuzhen was almost crazy and asked fiercely, "are you forced? If you are, you will kill the child. I will plead with Xiaoshan for you. There is still room for redemption!"


    Yinxin was silent for a long time and said a word that made Li Fuzhen despair: "who can be stronger than me in this world?"


    Li Fuzhen understands that her sister really empathizes and doesn''t fall in love.


    She deeply regretted and asked, "why on earth is Xiaoshan bad for you?"


    "No, he has always been very kind to me and took me as a treasure." Yinxin smiled and picked her mouth slightly.


    Li Fuzhen was even more sad: "that''s just because Xiaoshan can''t marry you?"


    "Almost. I don''t care if he marries me, but I don''t care if he doesn''t belong to me." Yinxin said calmly.


    "What have you done? You betrayed others with $20 billion at will?" Li Fuzhen was furious.


    Yinxin''s cheeks twitched slightly. After a long time, she whispered, "elder sister, you know I don''t care about money. He wants to take it back."


    Li Fuzhen has the final say, "God, do you have the final say? Do you know what twenty billion dollars means? That''s enough to start a war, and how many people will die."


    Yin Xin''s eyes were tired and slowly said, "stop talking. I don''t want to hear this. Let me be quiet."


    Li Fuzhen closed her eyes painfully.


    I don''t know how long it took, she suddenly felt a chill in the room.


    As soon as she was excited, she suddenly opened her eyes and saw Xiaoshan standing in front of the bed, staring at Yinxin.


    Their eyes were calm.


    Li Fuzhen was flustered. She got up quickly and enthusiastically took Xiao Shan''s arm, as if she was afraid of him beating her sister: "Xiao Shan, you''re coming, sit down!"


    She dragged Xiaoshan onto the sofa. Xiaoshan didn''t insist, so she sat side by side with her.


    Li Fuzhen was embarrassed and said with difficulty, "Xiaoshan, my little sister is not sensible..."


    "No." Xiaoshan waved and cut off: "elder sister thinks too much. Yinxin is very sensible."


    Li Fuzhen blushed. She felt it was ironic, but she was speechless.


    Xiaoshan looked at Yinxin and finally smiled. He just smiled a little coldly: "Yinxin, is the child three months old?"


    Yinxin certainly understood the meaning of this sentence. Xiaoshan was closed three months ago.


    But she showed a stubborn expression: "yes. Three months."


    Li Fuzhen''s heart suddenly hung up. The little sister not only didn''t mean to ask for forgiveness, but also had a wayward expression that you could do with me?


    She winked hurriedly to make her sister say good words.


    Yinxin turned a blind eye and said proudly, "I''m going to be a mother. I want everything you don''t give me."


    Li Fuzhen''s face turned blue and white. She really wanted to beat her up for Xiaoshan - if it could be saved.


    Xiaoshan smiled: "you are still so capricious. Just be happy."


    Li Fuzhen was stunned.


    Yinxin slowly shed tears, some wronged, choked and said, "you really never loved me and don''t care about me."


    Li Fuzhen suddenly felt numb. Xiao Shan already meant to forgive you. Isn''t this love? And you started looking for death?


    Xiao Shan sighed, "you''re right. I accepted you just because I can see your future. If I refuse, you will die. But now I''m relieved that you will live happily without me."


    Yinxin is as numb as a chicken, as if she is cold all over.


    Li Fuzhen was moved to tears.


    Xiao Shan got up slowly. "I don''t care about you anymore. Take care of yourself."


    Yinxin finally cried.


    Li Fuzhen grabbed Xiaoshan and said in a panic, "Xiaoshan, even if you break up, you have to have a break-up meal."


    "Thank you, elder sister. There are no endless banquets in the world. There''s no need to increase the sadness." Xiaoshan is always gentle, polite and respectful to Li Fuzhen.


    Li Fuzhen still didn''t give up: "then drink some wine."


    Xiaoshan was helpless. "OK. But it has nothing to do with breaking up. I just respect my eldest sister."


    Li Fuzhen trembled slightly and whispered, "thank you."

 Chapter 993

    The three of Xiaoshan sat in the seven restaurant and poured three bottles of different wine into the same cup.


    Yinxin''s eyes were sad and wanton. Xiao Shan''s words deeply stabbed her. It turned out that it was just to save her, which had nothing to do with love.


    Li Fuzhen was in a mess. She really didn''t know how to save it. She intoxicated Xiaoshan and let him stay?


    Xiao Shan raised his glass easily:


    "Eldest sister, the first cup is for you. You beautify the world, but it''s a pity that the world doesn''t deserve your nobility. Maybe you don''t believe that you can rank second to the person who has the greatest impact on my life."


    Li Fuzhen''s glass almost flew. This is the second time she has heard this sentence. If she suspected that Xiao Shan deliberately laughed at her for the first time, she would completely believe it now. However, she felt very ashamed and said with crimson cheeks:


    "I just made a joke with my youth. You are the one I admire most."


    Xiaoshan smiled: "well, let''s have a toast to tomorrow and a toast to the past."


    In a word, the two women were as melancholy as drunk, and the three drank it all at once.


    "The second glass of wine, I respect you." Li Fuzhen doesn''t know what''s going on today. A glass of wine makes her feel flickering and leisurely. Her eyes are like Xia''s tunnel: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I respect your indomitable, affectionate and righteous."


    Yinxin suddenly said angrily, "he is heartless!"


    Xiao Shan and Li Fuzhen drank it as if they hadn''t heard it.


    Yin Xin trembled with anger, picked up the glass and said, "OK, you two bully me together. I wish you two lovers get married!"


    Li Fuzhen was stunned for a moment, and her face slowly turned pale.


    "I wish you too." Xiao Shan got up and added, "don''t be capricious in the future."


    Then he went through the wall in an instant.


    Yinxin suddenly smashed the wine glass on the wall and shouted, "don''t teach me for the rest of my life. I''ll talk about it myself!"


    Then cry.


    Li Fuzhen was shocked by her sister''s rudeness. She didn''t know how to comfort her for a long time. She just watched her sister cry.


    After half an hour, when Yinxin had cried enough, Li Fuzhen asked faintly, "little sister, do you feel wronged? What can he do to make you satisfied? Kill the man, grab you back and raise other people''s children?"


    Yinxin sobbed and sighed, "you don''t understand, but he understands. I''m not called betrayal."


    Li Fuzhen said angrily, "this is not betrayal? What love can withstand this test? Tell me who the child is first?"


    "Xiaoshan." Yinxin said two words softly.


    Li Fuzhen was stunned and slowly widened her eyes. She felt very absurd: "what are you talking about? You don''t have a second man? This is Xiaoshan''s child?"


    Yinxin couldn''t say: "cloned Xiaoshan."


    Pop, Li Fuzhen''s glass fell to the ground.


    For a long time, he trembled and said, "why?"


    Yin Xin thought of Ruolan''s mother and son. She was very envious and looked forward to her way: "I also hope to have a child that makes me proud, a man who belongs to me. Cloning has no shortcomings. What''s wrong with me?"


    "You... You..." Li Fuzhen asked after a long time:


    "What as like as two peas in what you are, if he is exactly the same as Xiaoshan, why do you not return to Yanjing? If not, what is the meaning of your figurehead?"


    Yinxin was stunned and suddenly felt a little uneasy in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xiaoshan returned home, Che Yaozhuang had already laid down.


    He closed the space first, then rushed up like a hungry wolf and tore off Che Yao''s pajamas, a crazy torture.


    Che Yaozhuang let her husband vent and catered to her in every way, but after she finished, she still got three slaps on her ass. she was completely enlightened. How could she get hurt, but she still cried for mercy like a lamb, and then knelt there to make atonement for herself.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "My Lord, I''m wrong."


    "After that Xiaoshan came, don''t let him go to bed."


    Che Yaozhuang was furious: "so you''re angry about this. Who do you think of me? Yinxin''s man came and beat him out!"


    "HMM." Xiaoshan was satisfied, but asked, "what''s your attitude?"


    Che Yaozhuang was as weak as a dish in an instant. He smiled and changed the topic with a smile, "Sir, how did you know he would come?"


    Xiao Shan took a puff on his cheek and glared, "I don''t know myself yet?"


    "No, I mean, you have to open your mind even if you come. He has the most pulse now, and no one has improved his cultivation. It would be good to come over in a hundred years." Che Yao pretended to comfort with a smile.


    Xiaoshan looked at Che Yaozhuang strangely: "how do you know that no one has improved his accomplishments?"


    Che Yao put on a stiff cheek and slowly asked, "Sir, do you really want to do this?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. But don''t set the tone for me."


    "Yes, I''m wrong again." Che Yaozhuang had an excellent attitude and immediately changed the topic:


    "I feel Yinxin is dizzy this time. She must be the child who admires Ruolan... Ouch!"


    Before he finished, he suddenly exclaimed.


    Xiao Shan suddenly sat up: "what''s going on?"


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked and said, "Panlong saved Ruolan''s mother and son! How did he do it?"


    Xiaoshan suddenly stared round his eyes: "where are you now?"


    Che Yaozhuang closed his eyes and slowly said, "just entering the atmosphere, it''s a big ship with a diameter of 100 meters. Both of them are wearing light armor. Ruolan also holds a snow leopard cub. This ship is similar to a warship and has many screens and control buttons."


    "Can you see where to land?"


    "I can''t see. He decided where to land because he was advanced in the atmosphere."


    "It''s impossible. Such a large spacecraft is exposed when flying in the atmosphere. Panlong must choose a place where no one is and land directly."


    Xiao Shan knows Panlong too well. He belongs to a person who has nothing to do and doesn''t want people to know his whereabouts. What''s more, the ship he robbed may be subjected to long-range attack at any time.


    "Yes, you are wrong." Che Yao said in a trembling voice, "this spaceship is faster than light. It has landed."


    Xiaoshan''s head is dizzy, faster than light?


    "Where did this land? I can''t see it in the dark." Che Yaozhuang said anxiously.


    Unexpectedly, the dragon on the ship wrote two words in the air with his fingers.


    "Lingshan!" Che Yaozhuang screamed excitedly.


    Xiao Shan had already put on his clothes and said directly, "be honest and don''t run around at home."


    Then there was no shadow.


    Che Yaozhuang rolled his eyes. Did I say I wanted to go with you?


    Poof, fall on the bed, ouch, mom, my ass.


    Gritting his teeth, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath before returning to bed and lying on his side.


    Then I thought of a question. Now that I''m in Yanjing, Panlong can tell Xiaoshan, but what does it mean to write in the air?


    Che Yaozhuang thought a little and smiled to Xiaoshan.


    Xiaoshan replied: it doesn''t matter. I''ll let him give up his heart to binglan.

 Chapter 994

    Xiaoshan was shocked when he saw the warship.


    This is what can really conquer the sea of stars. The strength of Sirius makes Xiaoshan feel depressed.


    He got on the ship like a ghost and finally met Ruolan and the child he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Thank you." Xiao Shan nodded to Pan Long.


    Panlong smiled and said nothing.


    Ruolan''s love flowed in her heart, and her smile exuded unconsciously, as sweet as honey.


    "Tell me what happened." Xiao Shan said softly and happily reached out to take the child.


    The child seems to be sleeping, growing up a lot, still like his mother.


    Ruolan said it again, very comprehensive. She knows that details are very important. Xiaoshan needs to know Sirius and everything about the enemy.


    Xiao Shan''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He was so excited that he finally got the news of Enron!


    When it came to annihilating the whole lunar base safely and not missing a net, Xiaoshan took a breath.


    As for Enron''s flight alone, Xiaoshan had no accident.


    Enron has been completely exposed. It may attract long-range attacks wherever it goes. Returning to the earth is tantamount to destroying the earth.


    "Never mention to anyone that you have seen queen Tiro." Xiao Shan told him.


    Ruolan nodded softly: "I understand the importance. I have never left the earth."


    Xiao Shan smiled admiringly, but asked, "come back with me?"


    Ruolan smiles and shakes her head with a trace of apology. There is no need to explain what she has said and what she has made.


    Xiaoshan turned to Panlong: "what are you going to do?"


    Panlong finally said, "Twilight city has been robbed. Of course, another dungeon will be robbed. I will take good care of Ruolan''s mother and son. Here''s the spaceship. Binglan let me take it away. Python lend it to me."


    Panlong knew that Xiaoshan must need the warship for Enron, so he calmly put forward conditions.


    Xiao Shan also understood that the guiding spirit could tell Pan Long where to go in, but he couldn''t go in without Tao edge.


    "Binglan and Xuanyuan are going to get married." Xiaoshan said with a smile.


    Panlong secretly said that he was shameless, but there was Xiaoshan here, so he couldn''t rob it, so he had to say faintly: "Python isn''t married?"


    Ruolan chuckled.


    Xiao Shan said seriously, "of course, helping you is helping Ruolan. Why don''t I agree? Let mango go along and see the situation."


    Panlong naturally has no opinion. If you seize the underground city, you need to close the intercity channel, and the circulation of all materials is interrupted, so the ground trade is very key.


    Now Xiaoshan told her to come to Lingshan in a Hummer.


    On the way, Xiao Shan gave detailed instructions.


    The mango arrived soon. The Hummer had become a spaceship and landed next to the warship.


    Ruolan reached out to hold the child and said softly, "take care."


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "you look good in light armor."


    Ruolan smiled, "are you the baldhead to comfort me? I''m not so fragile. As long as the child is safe, I can bear anything."


    She said softly, turned and followed Panlong off the ship.


    Mango saw Ruolan''s mother and son and Panlong. It was very shocked. This Panlong was so terrible that it could save Ruolan''s mother and son from the moon base?


    Daoyuan turned into a spaceship and flew away.


    It was not until the spacecraft could not be seen that Xiaoshan piloted the warship, took off rapidly and came to Baikal Lake.


    Determined the deepest position, directly press down the spacecraft and sink to the bottom of the 1600 meter deep lake.


    Then he closed the ship and came out through the wall.


    The spaceship is hidden at the bottom of the lake. Even if it is found, it is difficult to enter it.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang replaces mango and is guarding four closed people. When she sees Xiaoshan coming back, she smiles and asks, "is Ruolan still not coming back?"


    "Well, the moon base is destroyed, and the Sirians won''t come recently." Xiao Shan said they won''t come, which means that the Sirians are busy chasing Enron and won''t come.


    Che Yaozhuang thought that the Sirians in the lunar base would not come until they were all dead. He couldn''t help but be thrilled. This dragon is too terrible.


    "This is a rare opportunity for self-cultivation." Che Yaozhuang sighed.


    "That''s right. As long as it''s quiet for half a year, when the four of them are promoted to the spirit realm, they won''t be afraid of anything." when Xiao Shan spoke, he thought of bunny again. He knew that bunny was also closed, but buried among the flowers.


    Three days later, mango returned.


    Xiaoshan and Daoyuan went out for a short time, which exceeded everyone''s expectation. When they came back, they brought a stone tablet.


    This is a stone tablet from Antarctica City, which was brought back by Xiaoshan.


    The stone tablet is very common. At least mango and cheyao can''t see anything.


    But Xiaoshan looked at the stone tablet every day and had fallen into deep understanding.


    Mango and Che Yaozhuang watch every day.


    Time goes by.


    Half a year passed in a hurry, and in the twinkling of an eye it was July.


    The stone tablet suddenly turned into a pile of powder.


    Mango and Che Yaozhuang looked at Xiaoshan dully.


    Xiao Shan opened his eyes blankly and found that he had reached an incredible state.


    "My control over the power of heaven and earth is more than a hundred times stronger." Xiao Shan was very surprised.


    He felt that at the beginning of a hundred spirit levels, he could also slap him to death.


    Is this spiritual perfection?


    He can''t believe that a stone tablet can make him cross three realms?


    Mango and Che Yaozhuang both have a feeling of facing the true God. Has Xiaoshan broken through the true God?


    Xiao Shan glanced at the four Xuanyuan people who were still closing their eyes and saw their feelings clearly!


    He directly shrouded the feelings needed by the four people.


    This was impossible at the beginning of spirit level, but now everything is very simple.


    The four people seemed to break through the last bottleneck. They were impressed. Over the villa, a huge vortex was formed. The invisible power of heaven and earth poured into the four people''s bodies. Their breath was rising rapidly!


    Mango and Che Yaozhuang were shocked.


    Ten minutes later.


    calm and tranquil.


    The four people opened their eyes and all advanced to the spirit realm.


    But they all looked at Xiao Shan in shock, but Xiao Shan had suppressed his cultivation at the beginning of the spirit level.


    Xuanyuan four people feel incredible. Although they are closed, they can still clearly feel that Xiaoshan writes his feelings directly into their souls!


    "Husband, what''s your state now?" Che Yaozhuang couldn''t understand and asked directly.


    Xiaoshan smiled and said, "at the beginning of Lingjing."


    Xuanyuan four people were stunned, so we still open our mind? No way.


    Xiao Shan said with a smile, "it''s been too long. I''ll do some important things. I''ll leave it to you at home."


    Then he disappeared.


    Move the space!


    Based on the initial perception of Xuanyuan''s four souls, I don''t know how Xiaoshan went or which direction he went!


    Binglan said in horror, "there is no image of Xiaoshan in my heavenly eyes!"


    Che Yaozhuang also couldn''t see it, and her face was a little ugly. She felt ominous. Will her husband come back when he has the power to turn the world around?


    Xuanyuan was keenly aware of his mother''s uneasiness and inadvertently smiled: "it''s nothing strange. Just like we can''t see the real God, the realm is too far. By the way, Lan''er, I''ll call my parents in the future. You''re my wife now."


    Bing LAN gave the rascal a look, but he didn''t refute, but his cheeks were slightly red.

 Chapter 995

    Xiaoshan took one step and reached Xishuangbanna in July.


    No heavenly eye can see, no spacecraft is as fast as him, just like a foot into the true God.


    In front of us is a hill with brilliant flowers. The flowers are brighter and more beautiful than anywhere. It seems that we have never seen a variety. Butterflies as big as plates are flying in the middle of the flowers, as beautiful as fairyland.


    Xiaoshan was shocked and murmured, "rabbit is the most powerful. Unexpectedly, the spirit level is perfect?"


    "Brother, you''re here at last, sobbing..." a cry of Joy came from under the flower mountain.


    Xiaoshan was very surprised: "silly sister, you have reached the spiritual level. Why are you still buried underground?"


    "Because I come out, the earth will be destroyed." the rabbit sobbed.


    "What? Who said that?" Xiao Shan stared.


    "Sister-in-law Enron said."


    Xiaoshan was shocked by thunder: "where is Enron?"


    "She destroyed more than a dozen Sirian colonial stars, and finally suffered a long-range attack from a stellar particle gun. Her body has been destroyed and only escaped back to a severely damaged soul. After she found me, she told me not to go out, otherwise her breath would be exposed and the earth would be destroyed. Let me wait for my brother to save her. Then she turned into energy and integrated into my body, and I would be spiritual perfect."


    Xiaoshan''s face turned pale, Enron, dead?


    I looked forward to meeting countless days and nights. Seeing that I had the ability to cross the galaxy, Enron dissipated like a dream.


    I don''t know how long he was silent, Xiao Shan finally whispered:


    "Rabbit, come out. I can isolate my breath. Even Hua siluan can''t find it."


    "Great!" the butterfly in the flowers stood still for a moment. Suddenly, a beautiful girl dressed in Yi costumes emerged from the flowers. She was as lovely as an elf, just like she first saw in those years.


    But there are still crystal tears in the eyes, just like the stars in the nine days.


    She first closed the hole, put the flowers back, and made sure that no one was damaged. Then, like a bird out of its cage, she flew into the arms of Xiaoshan with endless joy and attachment


    Xiao Shan held the rabbit''s face like a rare treasure, but his Enron face shook in front of him. His tears slowly blurred his eyes, but he evaporated them again.


    Finally, he asked in a low voice, "what else did Enron say?"


    The rabbit''s cheek was slightly red: "I won''t tell you."


    Xiaoshan''s eyes recovered rabbit''s lovely cheeks. He smiled and asked softly, "is there anything else about me?"


    Unexpectedly, the rabbit said, "it''s all about you."


    Xiaoshan suddenly laughed: "don''t you tell me about me?"


    The rabbit pursed his lips. Obviously, he was very tangled in his heart. His cheeks were redder and brighter than the flowers. Finally, he said coyly, "but it''s also about me."


    Xiaoshan simply didn''t ask. He directly held rabbit''s face and gave him a deep kiss, which was printed on rabbit''s lips.


    The rabbit suddenly became stiff, his heart beat like a drum, and the butterflies nearly fell into the flowers.


    Xiaoshan loosened the rabbit, but the rabbit''s cheeks were like fire, and he buried his head in his chest. He was ashamed and infinitely happy. Although they had countless skin blind dates, even hugged each other and slept together more than once, Xiaoshan never kissed her.


    The rabbit naturally understood the meaning, but she murmured, "bully me, let alone say."


    Xiao Shan collapsed on his face and asked silently, "rabbit, do you remember my brother''s promise?"


    "Remember, if the world can''t accommodate my brother, take rabbit away alone." rabbit is as shy as a picture.


    "Well, I mean the promise when I first met."


    "Oh, create a world. The rabbit has believed it for a long time." the rabbit suddenly became happy.


    Xiaoshan asked, "do we still have a bet? You said you would wash my feet if you lost. I don''t need you to wash them. Tell me what Enron said?"


    Rabbit looked up at his brother and said seriously, "can you change the bet? I''ll wash my brother''s feet. Come on."


    Then he dragged Xiaoshan and walked triumphantly to the river.


    Xiao Shan could hardly cry or laugh. He hurried and said, "rabbit, this has to be done in our world."


    The rabbit immediately said happily, "great, is it just the two of us?"


    "Will you be lonely?" Xiao Shan asked with a smile.


    The rabbit immediately showed her eyebrows and frowned. She was very cute and said, "I''m afraid my brother is lonely."


    Hahaha, Xiao Shan laughed: "let''s go. Let''s do something important first."


    "Well, yes, first solve the threat of Sirius," said the rabbit.


    Xiaoshan didn''t think Sirius was important, but he didn''t say anything. He just took rabbit one step to Seoul.


    They seemed to be in an independent world, so they stood on the street and couldn''t be seen by the people around them.


    ¡­¡­


    Yinxin lies in bed, eight months pregnant, looking at Xiaoshan with a disappointed face.


    Xiaoshan stood in front of the bed and asked politely, "wife, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yinxin said sadly, "I see you are uncomfortable everywhere. Why don''t you practice? Is it enough to open the pulse?"


    Xiaoshan looked puzzled: "don''t you open God and complete it? I just rely on your protection."


    "Why don''t you look like Xiaoshan at all?" Yinxin said angrily.


    "Tut Tut, why should I be like him? He''s an eagle. He looks for food by himself. I''m a bird in a cage. You keep me. I''m a soft eater and can''t see people. Why should I be so powerful?" Xiao Shan''s face took it for granted.


    Yinxin was so angry that her face turned white: "you deliberately annoyed me and wanted to go back to Yanjing, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Shan smiled: "what am I doing back to Yanjing? There''s another Xiao Shan out of thin air. Isn''t that the suspicion of trying to seize other people''s property? Even if Xiao Shan doesn''t speak, his men won''t kill me quietly? I''d better eat soft food honestly."


    Yinxin is very angry with him. She is a scoundrel and has no heroic spirit.


    She was a little disheartened. After a long silence, she finally sighed, "it''s my fault. Do whatever you want. Even if you leave me and never come back, I''m willing - as long as you can fly like an eagle."


    Xiao Shan''s eyes narrowed: "are you serious?"


    Yinxin trembled with anger. "I knew you were pretending. I''m serious. Let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll really go. Take care, I''ll definitely come back." Xiao Shan said seriously.


    Yinxin was sad and relieved. She recovered some tenderness and asked softly, "can you tell your wife what you want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s to improve your accomplishments first. What can you do by opening your pulse?" Xiao Shan said with a smile.


    Yinxin bit her lips, held back her anger and asked, "how do you improve?"


    "It''s not easy. Find Xiaoshan. Can he ignore me?"


    Yinxin felt bitter, "didn''t you say that if there was a Xiaoshan out of thin air, it would be destroyed?"


    "Oh, I''m joking. There''s no fool under Xiao Shan''s hand." Xiao Shan calmly changed his mind.


    Yinxin closed her eyes, her chest heaved violently, and said painfully, "roll!!"

 Chapter 996

    Jiazi city.


    Ruolan was dressed in white like snow, with long hair hanging down her waist. She was sitting peacefully on the table. There was an ancient Qin in front of her knee. The sound of Ding Ding Dong flowed out of her fingers. It sounded ethereal and graceful and lasting.


    Xiao Yan sat opposite him and seemed to listen carefully to his mother playing the piano.


    When Ruolan first arrived at Jiazi City, she actually could not play the piano and had no intention of learning. It was her son Xiao Yan who made her think of it.


    She found that when she fed, his fingers always stretched into her clothes and inadvertently scratched on her. At first, she thought it was an unconscious action because the action was too small.


    But gradually found that it turned out to be two words: Guqin.


    Ruolan naturally wouldn''t say anything about her son''s Secret movements. She just inadvertently showed boredom after her son fell asleep, and then asked the maid for an ancient Qin. She said that music was good for children''s growth. She wanted to learn and play it to children.


    The maid Xiangyu didn''t have the right to decide. She immediately reported it.


    Zhan Ling didn''t see any problem.


    In this way, Ruolan not only got the guqin, but also Xiangyu could play it and taught Ruolan directly.


    Ruolan''s zither skills soon rose above the blue, although she had not practiced or taken genetically modified medicine.


    Xiangyu sighed: "music needs talent."


    Ruolan knows what''s going on. At least compared with Xiaoshan, she has no musical talent.


    The secret of success is very simple. As long as she plucks the strings, guidance appears in her mind.


    She can''t understand that only when she plays the piano can her son break the will blockade of Jiazi City, use magic powers and predict all development tracks.


    Ruolan asked: Why are you so serious about watching me play the piano today?


    The answer is: Xiaoshan is coming.


    If Lan''s heart clicked, the answer really startled her. She also thought that Xiaoshan would come to save herself, but she never thought so soon. She asked in panic: is Jiazi city going to be destroyed? Will we die?


    can''t.


    Didn''t you say that the perfect battle in the spirit realm was enough to destroy Jiazi city? If Xiao Shan dares to come, he must be sure to fight against the fighting spirit. It can''t be a one-sided battle. Why won''t he be destroyed?


    It''s one-sided, rolling.


    Ruolan''s heart sank and asked: Xiaoshan is not sure why he came?


    This time there was no answer, because Lang Lang laughed in the air: "Zhan Ling, kneel down to avoid death!"


    Ruolan broke a string with a click.


    Her heart was beating violently. It was unbelievable. Was it the spirit of Xiaoshan?


    But didn''t my son say that Zhanling is invincible in the world?


    Just then, the maid Xiangyu suddenly rushed to Ruolan!


    If Lan''s heart sinks, Zhan Ling will threaten Xiaoshan with our mother and son.


    The thought just fell, suddenly found that Xiangyu seemed to hit a wall. With a sound of Peng, it turned into a rain of blood, and rolled back, splashed on the wall, and then fell to the ground. It looked bloody and frightening!


    Xiao Shan''s laughter came from the air: "Zhan Ling, I''m really ashamed of you. Can I only threaten women and children? It seems that you are really afraid of death. Kneel down and live."


    Ruolan picked up the child and rushed to the window, but saw two people standing 100 meters high, talking and laughing like immortals, just Xiaoshan and rabbit!


    i see.


    Ruolan''s eyes showed a complex color, mixed with endless envy.


    When I think of the rabbit, the girl who was once driven out of the Xiao family has grown to this point. If Lan Lan feels bitter, it''s all his own sin.


    In particular, the rabbit looked different from the original, with a kind of happiness and sweetness that had not been found before.


    If LAN can''t understand.


    Her heart turned into endless sadness again. This is the fairy couple.


    Suddenly there was another person in the air, standing 100 meters away from Xiaoshan. He was dressed in fish scale armor and held a spear in his hand, as if he could absorb the soul. At a glance, he felt dizzy and scared Ruolan to close his eyes.


    "How did you get in?" the voice of the war spirit was full of doubts.


    Xiao Shan laughed: "the magic power of space is not worth mentioning. And don''t worry, even if I blow up Jiazi City, I can take Ruolan''s mother and son out alive!"


    "Do you want to threaten me with the lives of 30 million people in Jiazi city?" Zhan Ling showed his murderous opportunity. He just rolled it with momentum, which was enough to make the ordinary spirit realm vomit blood at the beginning, but the two spirit realms on the opposite side were perfect, completely calm and had no feeling.


    The rabbit disdained to say, "do you think everyone is as shameless as you?"


    But Xiao Shan looked up and said:


    "What if I threaten you? What am I compared with you trying to destroy the lives of billions of people? Tens of millions of people are angry? When you threaten me with your mother and son, you should think of the day when you will be threatened by me!"


    Rabbit looked at his brother coyly. As soon as I said he was shameless, you began to threaten him?


    However, countless strong people in Jiazi city are reflecting on whether it is right to destroy the surface civilization to save the earth?


    Zhan Ling finally roared: "do you dare to go to the Pacific war with me?"


    The rabbit was startled. The momentum of the war spirit was very frightening.


    Xiao Shan looked down and said, "you think too much of yourself. You only need one move to kill you. Why fight?"


    The sound was rolling like countless heavy hammers. The people in Jiazi City, whether in the beginning of kaishen or the spiritual realm, were all like thunder. They almost vomited blood. On the contrary, the nearest Ruolan mother and son were safe and sound.


    The people were shocked. The spiritual state was perfect. It was terrible. At this state, they could blow up the ship with one punch. No Gauss gun could threaten them. They didn''t even have the chance to fire!


    But to say that Xiaoshan can kill Zhan Ling with one move, none of these people believe it.


    In their hearts, if Xiaoshan was not besieged by two people, Zhan Ling would win.


    Zhan Ling was so angry that his scales were trembling. The defense of his armor alone was enough to resist this attack!


    What''s more, he has a spear in his hand, which is also a great weapon to destroy the sky and the earth!


    Just move a spear, it will destroy Jiazi city. The fighting spirit doesn''t want to use it as a last resort.


    "Xiao Shan, are you talking about two people joining hands?" Zhan Ling suddenly asked.


    "Of course. You have a spear, but we don''t have anything. Don''t think I can''t see the secret of your spear. We''re at a loss." Xiao Shan comforted with a smile.


    Zhan Ling suddenly sneered: "then I don''t need a spear or fight back to take your move. If you can''t defeat me alone, let''s go out and fight!"


    He didn''t believe that Xiao Shan could kill him alone. He decided to take this move with armor to avoid the destruction of Jiazi city.


    Xiao Shan knew Zhan Ling''s mind like the back of his hand and said with a light smile, "OK, one move can''t kill you. I''ll turn around and go."


    Zhan Ling looked more sinister and scolded in his heart: this madman, I have half stepped into the true God, and you want to kill me?


    "Then come on." the palm of Zhan Ling''s hand turned over, the spear suddenly disappeared, and the scales on his body suddenly lit up, just like a layer of glass passport to protect Zhan Ling!


    The rabbit was slightly chilly. He really underestimated the war spirit.


    Xiaoshan''s mouth showed a trace of treachery, but he just stretched out a fist and pushed it silently.

 Chapter 997

    Xiaoshan''s ordinary fist shocked countless people in Jiazi city.


    With the introduction of that punch, it was like a black hole suddenly appeared between Xiaoshan and Zhan Ling, absorbing light, sound and perception.


    Outsiders look like three people disappeared strangely. They are clearly there, but they are nothing.


    No one can be seen, no fighting can be heard.


    Zhan Ling''s face changed greatly, not because of the black hole, but a swallowing vortex wrapped him, and Zhenyuan left quickly!


    The light of the fish scale armor faded rapidly, but the crushing force of the black hole increased rapidly!


    Zhan Ling trembled. This swallowing vortex was so familiar that it was the most terrible memory of his life. He finally woke up and looked at the rabbit and roared:


    "You are queen tyro reborn!"


    He wanted to transmit the voice, but unfortunately, only the three of them could hear it.


    The rabbit''s expression suddenly changed, like a different person, with great solemnity, like the nine heavenly gods:


    "In the name of Queen Tiro, I give you the destruction of all gods and souls, and there will be no reincarnation forever!"


    Zhan Ling''s face turned pale rapidly. Zhenyuan continued to leave the body, and the crushing force of the black hole continued to increase. He wanted to sacrifice the spear of the God of war. It was an artifact, enough to send a real God strike and destroy the whole Jiazi city.


    Unfortunately, he lost his chance. Under the full rolling of the two spirit levels, no demigod in the universe can resist.


    Death is doomed!


    Zhan Ling''s eyes showed despair. He was only one step away from the true God. As long as he went out of Jiazi City, he could become the true God.


    But this last step will never have a chance to go out.


    "Martians will avenge me." Zhan Ling finally roared hard.


    "Oh, before I die, I tell you a good news. The real Martians have been destroyed by me, including those colonial planets. You violated the will of the true God and destroyed a powerful civilized race. It was the will of the true God that made me reborn and punished you. Are you desperate?"


    This voice is solemn, strict and loud, as if it spread all over the universe, but it is a closed universe, and the controller is Xiaoshan.


    Zhan Ling''s eyes were as dark as gray and murmured, "didn''t you also destroy a powerful civilized race? You will be punished by the true God."


    After that, the body of the God of war suddenly disappeared, and his essence was completely evacuated. Even the soul did not escape, and he destroyed the black hole created in Xiaoshan.


    But the armor was suspended there, wrapped in the spear of the God of war.


    Xiaoshan still maintained space isolation and excitedly turned to rabbit: "wife, you''re still alive..."


    "No, he''s right. I''ve been punished by the true God and have been destroyed. This is my last will. I gave everything to rabbit. Treat her well, and she is me." as soon as the voice fell, rabbit regained his original look, still lively and lovely.


    Xiaoshan hugged the rabbit, but he didn''t save anything.


    The rabbit''s head was bent, and his heart was sour and complex.


    "Brother, are you disappointed?"


    "No." Xiao Shan suddenly recovered and said with a leisurely smile, "I don''t know how to divide into two people and give each of you a unique love. That''s worthy of you. Now, I''m finally complete."


    Rabbit''s smile bloomed, as if it gathered all the beauty in the universe, enough to make people intoxicated for 10000 years.


    Xiao Shan''s idea moved, and the closed universe he created disappeared.


    Countless strong people watching on the ground were in an instant in an uproar.


    Since Xiao Shan and tu''er are still alive, Zhan Ling must be dead.


    In fact, the war spirit only has fish scale armor and a war spear. No matter how you explain it, you can''t deceive yourself and others.


    The invincible existence in their hearts fell at that moment.


    It doesn''t matter whether they made a move, or whether they worked together, or even played a hundred moves.


    The ability of these two people is enough to dominate the whole earth!


    Dominate all reborn Martians!


    Ruolan''s eyes are full of tears. She is happy for her lover to live, although she doesn''t belong to herself.


    Only Xiao Yan''s eyes were calm and did not seem to see anything. It was empty.


    Xiaoshan let go of the rabbit and opened his mouth faintly, but the voice went into the ears of tens of millions of people:


    "The war spirit has been destroyed. Now, in the name of Xiaoshan, I officially announce that the guiding spirit will be the city master of Jiazi City, and Miao Ruolan will temporarily act as the city master and command all underground cities. Those who refuse to obey will leave the earth immediately, and I will not investigate; if they stay, they must obey the order, otherwise there will be no amnesty!"


    Ruolan trembled all over and looked at Xiao Shan''s eyes. It was complicated and unspeakable.


    No one left the strong on the ground. Most people thought that since nothing had changed, it was acceptable to change the guiding spirit as the city master.


    Only the 14 spirit level strongmen have flickering eyes. Both the guiding spirit and Miao Ruolan are the puppets of Xiaoshan.


    But they are not prepared to resist. First, they can''t beat Xiaoshan at all. Second, Xiaoshan is obviously not prepared to stay in Jiazi city.


    The guiding spirit is still a child. Can Ruolan, an ordinary person who can''t practice, control Jiazi city?


    When Xiaoshan is gone, let Ruolan and the guiding spirit commit suicide, that is, wait for the real Martians to come back and destroy Xiaoshan.


    These spirit level strongmen made up their mind.


    Xiao Shan sneered in his heart and saw that no one jumped out and said, "since no one left, all spirit levels should go to the city master''s house to meet the new town master."


    The 14 spirit level strongmen didn''t think much. It''s normal to do so. As long as the spirit level succumbed, others naturally didn''t resist.


    They soon gathered from all directions to the city master''s house.


    Ruolan asked in her heart, "will they be obedient?"


    "Of course not. As soon as Xiaoshan left, they were ready to force us to commit suicide."


    Ruolan was shocked: "will Xiaoshan stay to protect us?"


    "No way. He''s ready to leave the earth."


    If LAN takes a smoke in her heart, the love of this life will say goodbye forever?


    She asked helplessly, "what shall we do?"


    Then an answer came to her mind.


    If Langton feels cold on his back, the struggle for rights is extremely cruel at any height of civilization.


    She finally understood why Xiaoshan and his two men were hanging in the air and didn''t take away the battle spirit armor and the spear of the God of war.


    She didn''t care whether she was the city lord or not, but she had to destroy the enemy for the survival of her children.


    She didn''t want the killing to start again.


    "Let''s go out."


    She took Xiao Yan''s hand and walked out of the room slowly.


    Ten minutes later.


    In the main hall of the city Lord''s house, fourteen spiritual strong men met the new city Lord and Acting City Lord.


    Ruolan said calmly, "the fall of the war spirit is a fair duel, which we can accept. But the war spirit armor and the spear of the God of war are the symbols of the Lord of Jiazi city. You can''t lose it. Go and get it back together."


    Fourteen spirit level strong people jumped in their hearts and felt bad. If they went, they would die. If they didn''t go, they would be a capital crime.


    It''s too late to leave the earth now.

 Chapter 998

    Fourteen spirit level strong people felt the crisis in an instant.


    Their eyes swept over the rebirth guidance spirit, impressively still so deep and calm, but Ruolan was a little nervous.


    These people instantly made a choice - Qi Qi stormed up and caught Ruolan and the guiding spirit!


    Only with the hostages in hand can we live!


    But Xiao Shan''s laughter came from the air: "hahaha, I knew you 14 were going to rebel and dared to hijack the city master?"


    The fourteen people were instantly shocked. Each of them kept the action of catching people, but everyone was like an insect in amber, solidified in the air and no longer free.


    What makes them more desperate is that the sky of Jiazi city completely presents the three-dimensional graphics of 14 of them.


    It seems to show the world that the crime is extremely heinous.


    Xiao Shan said, the terrible spirit rolled over, and fourteen people bled and died!


    If LAN shudders, is he strong enough?


    Countless people looked at the three-dimensional picture in the air and trembled when they witnessed the strength of Xiaoshan.


    The guide spirit''s eyes showed a different color. Even if there was a prediction, he felt that the impact was too strong. He couldn''t kill 14 people in a second!


    Xiaoshan seemed to run over several ants, and said, "Ruolan is in charge of the armor and the spear of the God of war."


    Ruolan finally recovered from the shock and smiled: "thank you."


    The armor wrapped the spear of the God of war, like life, flew to Ruolan.


    Looking at Ruolan smiling like spring breeze, Xiao Shan whispered, "I''ll improve your cultivation."


    Ruolan shook her head slightly and said softly with a trace of apology, "I''m not qualified and haven''t been reformed. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    The rabbit smiled. It''s not easy to transform a person who steps into the realm of true God with one foot?


    Xiaoshan sighed slightly: "it doesn''t hurt, but it takes more time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ruolan''s brain roared, suddenly there were countless cultivation feelings, as if he had practiced for thousands of years, but suddenly lost his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Che Yaozhuang looked at the starry sky alone, and the worry in her eyes became thicker and thicker.


    After so many days, I can''t see my husband in the eye of heaven.


    The strangest thing is that the cloned Xiaoshan also left, left Yinxin, and then disappeared directly in the street.


    It just disappeared out of thin air, as if it were the real Xiaoshan.


    Che Yaozhuang''s hunch is getting worse and worse. Does her husband want Li daitaojiang and golden cicada to come out of her shell?


    "Sister-in-law." Jiang Liangqing suddenly appeared beside her.


    Che Yaozhuang hurriedly asked, "how''s the rabbit?"


    Jiang Liangqing hesitated for a moment, but still told the truth: "the rabbit is not under the flower hill."


    Che Yaozhuang shook slightly, "have Xiaoshan and rabbit gone?"


    Jiang Liangqing was speechless.


    "Mom, Dad, if you go, why don''t you bring Daoyuan?" Xuanyuan and binglan came out of the villa and stood side by side in the garden with a beautiful scene of harmony.


    Che Yaozhuang smiled bitterly, without refutation, but said bleakly, "I believe Xiaoshan will come back, but it''s just the man cloned by Yinxin, not my husband."


    She understood her husband''s heart and didn''t want to hurt her, so she covered it up from the beginning.


    Bing LAN glanced sideways at Xuanyuan, meaning that I would be afraid of you without my father''s cover?


    Xuanyuan burst out laughing, but asked, "Mom, how can you believe that it''s dad who came back?"


    Che Yaozhuang''s low mood vibrated slightly. If guang''er believes it is true, it is possible, but I''m afraid guang''er has the same heart as his father in this matter. She was in a disordered mood and said casually:


    "If he comes back with rabbit, it must be true. He will never leave rabbit unless it is fake."


    Bing LAN asked, "Mom, what''s good about rabbit? Can''t it be a clone to follow rabbit?"


    Che Yaozhuang said reluctantly, "that''s possible, but I can only treat him as false."


    Everyone had a headache.


    But just then, a voice came from the air. No one could hear where the man was: "wife, you are wrong."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly brightened, and even a group of people in the house rushed out of the villa.


    Che Yaozhuang was shocked all over. She still didn''t find her husband in her heavenly eyes. Just by this hand, her husband really came back.


    She quickly smiled and said, "if you are true, why don''t you dare to show up?"


    "I''m angry. You said I was fake."


    Che Yao smiled and said slowly, "that''s why the rabbit didn''t come back?"


    "Oh, rabbit and clone left the earth." Xiao Shan sighed.


    "You lied to the ghost. It was my husband who left. What are you doing here if you don''t go back with your Yinxin?" Che Yaozhuang lost all his smile.


    Xiaoshan suddenly smiled and said, "do you mean high cultivation or false cultivation?"


    Everyone was relieved. For them, as long as their cultivation is generally high, what is the difference between cloning and non cloning? The example of Ruolan is there. It makes no difference.


    Che Yaozhuang hesitated for a long time and finally said, "of course, it''s really high."


    After all, she gave up the identification standard of rabbit to give herself a chance of life.


    In front of everyone, Xiao Shan appeared with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned that they were ordinary people!


    But if it''s an ordinary person, how to explain the big shift of space just now?


    There is only one possibility. The cultivation of Xiaoshan is higher than that of Xiaoshan that day.


    That''s true.


    Xiao Shan looked at Che Yaozhuang and said with a smile, "do you want to test my accomplishments?"


    Che Yaozhuang said seriously, "you don''t have the momentum that day."


    Xiao Shan laughed: "you don''t understand momentum. Well, I''ll give you an irrefutable proof. Come in and sit down. I''ll raise you to the early spirit level in three days."


    Mango, Ning Bing, Ke Yan, Yangli and Shangwu all smiled and said, "we believe you now."


    Binglan was a little depressed at the spirit level. He knew he was still stupid and closed for half a year. He waited for Xiaoshan, the true God seed, to be promoted.


    Che Yaozhuang also feels that this is really irrefutable. It''s impossible that fake cultivation is higher than real cultivation, isn''t it?


    But she still asked, "why did rabbit go with the clone?"


    Xiao Shan sighed and said sadly, "I can''t say this. If one day you become a true God, she will tell you herself."


    The people were shocked immediately. Did the rabbit achieve the true God?


    Xuanyuan suddenly said, "Dad, Zhan Ling is dead?"


    "Well, I asked Ruolan to act as the city master of Jiazi city and guide Ling as the city master. In the future, there will be a family on the ground and underground... Er, don''t think about it, wife."


    Che Yaozhuang quickly smiled and said, "husband, I''m not so stingy. You really take Ruolan back. I''m also a sister."


    But Yan coughed softly. Xiao Shan thought of it and said with a smile: "after three days, Panlong will go to the gate of God and leave the earth. You''d better improve your cultivation first."


    But Yan''s cheeks were slightly red and said as if nothing had happened: "where he goes is none of my business."


    Everyone nodded with a smile, but Yan turned more red and went into the house.

 Chapter 999

    Three days later.


    One or seven beautiful shadows crossed the sky and fell like meteors in front of the door of God.


    "Why don''t you see anyone?" can Yan''s eyes showed doubt and a little panic. She broke through her brother''s obstruction and forcibly ran out. The disheartened man turned back and didn''t let everyone laugh to death?


    She pursed her lips and comforted herself, "maybe not yet."


    "He can''t see me waiting for him. I''ll show up when he comes."


    A thought flashed, but Yan instantly disappeared into the jungle ten miles away and hid her breath.


    Time is not long, but Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    A beautiful woman with silver light armor flew leisurely in the air. Her long hair hung down her waist, dignified and elegant, her eyes were quiet and misty, holding a child in her right hand and a snow leopard cub in her left hand. She came to the world like a fairy and fell leisurely in front of the door of God.


    "Ruolan?"


    But Yan was as frightened as thunder, and her heart was shrouded in a thick cloud.


    Ruolan paid all her attention to the child and didn''t find Keyan at all. She just put Xiao Yan and snow leopard down gently and said gently, "you two are good. Just play here and wait until uncle Panlong comes..."


    But Yan''s head blew. She didn''t hear anything below.


    How did this happen?


    She knew that Panlong had always protected Ruolan''s mother and son, and that Panlong had saved Ruolan''s mother and son from the moon, but she only thought it was Panlong''s words. She only felt a man''s responsibility, or even a domineering spirit, and never thought of anything else.


    But now, when the world is settled, the hand of Xiaoshan, Panlong wants to leave the earth. If Lan''s mother and son still want to follow?


    Why?


    Is there any other explanation?


    But Yan''s heart was bitter. It turned out that she was just a joke.


    She clenched her lips and was not ready to show up. She just watched them leave.


    When Keyan''s lips finally bled, Ruolan looked at the direction of the jungle and gently asked, "is the worship over?"


    But Yan''s whole body was stiff. He went to worship his wife?


    Then I heard a rough voice: "well, let''s go."


    Then, the figure of Panlong came to Ruolan, reached out to pick up the snow leopard and walked to the door of God.


    Ruolan picked up the child, but suddenly asked, "do you have any other concerns except your wife?"


    Panlong kept walking and said casually, "I''ve never worried about anyone."


    When the voice fell, the man was already standing in the door, turned around and waited for Ruolan.


    But Yan immediately rushed up against the blood. This hateful man, he never cared about me?


    She suddenly felt that if she didn''t come out today, she would suffocate and die in her life!


    With this in mind, she suddenly burst into a drink:


    "Panlong!"


    Panlong''s calm eyes turned to the jungle. Ruolan took the child in her arms and looked over.


    But Yan walked ten miles to the door of God. She didn''t look at Ruolan, but glared at Panlong:


    "You son of a bitch, I want to duel with you. Get out!"


    Before Panlong spoke, Ruolan hurriedly said, "Keyan, don''t..."


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business. I''ve achieved great Kung Fu. Today is itching. Try it with an asshole!" Keyan refused to compete with Ruolan. It''s too inferior.


    Ruolan reluctantly looked at Panlong and shrugged his shoulder, which means I can''t help you.


    Panlong smiled a rare smile, and even lightly teased: "the mouse took a knife and looked for a cat all over the street. Is that you?"


    But Yan almost gasped, her cheeks flushed and sneered: "if you can do it, try not to make a noise, take out a man''s look, and don''t counselle."


    "All right." Panlong really came out and came across from Keyan. Strangely, they were one meter apart. This was not a combat distance, but no one attacked.


    Panlong didn''t even have the snow leopard, so he said: "after practicing martial arts for so many years, today finally let you wait for this embarrassing opportunity. Do you have a bet?"


    But Yan still wanted to get angry, but the last sentence made her heart jump. She still looked black and asked, "what are you going to bet?"


    "You lose, come with me." Panlong said faintly.


    But Yan''s head was buzzing, and she asked foolishly, "did you lose?"


    "I can''t lose," Pan Long said casually.


    Ruolan chuckled and quickly answered, "but Yan, you''d better admit defeat. You''re really not an opponent. He hid his accomplishments."


    Keyan suddenly blushed and became angry. "You, you are really good, and you hide your cultivation to calculate me..."


    "Yes, I just calculated you. I don''t hide my accomplishments. I''m afraid you don''t dare to come out." Panlong smiled.


    But Yan woke up suddenly. Panlong''s cultivation was higher than him. How could she not know she was coming? Then he deliberately said that he had never worried about her, which obviously inspired her to come out.


    When she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, Ruolan quickly explained: "Keyan, don''t get me wrong. Although I can''t return to Xiaoshan again, there will be no second man in my life."


    But Yan finally hung her head in shame, said softly, like a mosquito humming, "I admit defeat."


    Panlong shoved the snow leopard into her arms, but Yan was surprised. She hurriedly avoided her claws and almost strangled the snow leopard.


    "You still have the last chance to repent. You can''t come back when you go." Panlong whispered.


    "Will you make me regret?" Keyan returned to normal and asked playfully.


    Panlong said solemnly, "I can only have one wife in my life. She is buried in the Amazon jungle."


    But Yan sighed in her heart and said, "I knew it had nothing to do with me?"


    "Oh, that''s what I think too much. Let''s go." Panlong easily took her waist and walked into the door of God.


    Keyan suddenly asked with a smile, "can you hold me up to your wife?"


    "If I don''t hug you, you can''t go. Do you want Ruolan to hold you?" Panlong asked.


    But Yan scolded secretly in her heart. Then you go in and hug again, but what she asked was, "where are we going?"


    "Tai Ruo Xing."


    "What''s it like there?"


    "Facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring."


    But Ruolan said seriously, "don''t listen to him lying to you, Yan. The planet is covered with 100 meters of snow. There is no one, only the mutant beast. The snow leopard is taro star."


    But Yan not only didn''t feel cheated, but she was sweet in her heart. Was Panlong afraid that I wouldn''t go with him?


    "Don''t worry, Ruolan, I''m not so naive." Ke Yan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When the power of transmission disappeared, Ke Yan and Ruolan stared wide and stunned.


    All the snow is gone. They seem to be standing in the garden of Eden. In the distance, there is an endless sea. In the air, there are blue sky and white clouds. The wind is blowing gently, full of rich and extremely aura. All kinds of unknown strange fairy grass, such as wild grass, are all over the mountains. The feeling of the whole space is -- fairyland on earth!


    "We''re in the wrong place?" Ruolan asked in shock.


    Pan Long said with a smile, "yes. This is Tai Ruo Xing. As I said, facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring."


    But Yan felt strange. If LAN didn''t lie to her, she had just changed. Her mind suddenly changed. She blurted out, "is the rabbit here?"


    "Rabbit and Xiaoshan came." Panlong said faintly.


    (end of full text)

 Chapter 1000

    Three days later.


    A beautiful shadow crossed the sky and fell like a meteor in front of the door of God.


    "Why don''t you see anyone?" can Yan''s eyes showed doubt and a little panic. She broke through her brother''s obstruction and forcibly ran out. The disheartened man turned back and didn''t let everyone laugh to death?


    She pursed her lips and comforted herself, "maybe not yet."


    "He can''t see me waiting for him. I''ll show up when he comes."


    A thought flashed, but Yan instantly disappeared into the jungle ten miles away and hid her breath.


    Time is not long, but Yan''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    A beautiful woman with silver light armor flew leisurely in the air. Her long hair hung down her waist, dignified and elegant, her eyes were quiet and misty, holding a child in her right hand and a snow leopard cub in her left hand. She came to the world like a fairy and fell leisurely in front of the door of God.


    "Ruolan?"


    But Yan was as frightened as thunder, and her heart was shrouded in a thick cloud.


    Ruolan paid all her attention to the child and didn''t find Keyan at all. She just put Xiao Yan and snow leopard down gently and said gently, "you two are good. Just play here and wait until uncle Panlong comes..."


    But Yan''s head blew. She didn''t hear anything below.


    How did this happen?


    She knew that Panlong had always protected Ruolan''s mother and son, and that Panlong had saved Ruolan''s mother and son from the moon, but she only thought it was Panlong''s words. She only felt a man''s responsibility, or even a domineering spirit, and never thought of anything else.


    But now, when the world is settled, the hand of Xiaoshan, Panlong wants to leave the earth. If Lan''s mother and son still want to follow?


    Why?


    Is there any other explanation?


    But Yan''s heart was bitter. It turned out that she was just a joke.


    She clenched her lips and was not ready to show up. She just watched them leave.


    When Keyan''s lips finally bled, Ruolan looked at the direction of the jungle and gently asked, "is the worship over?"


    But Yan''s whole body was stiff. He went to worship his wife?


    Then I heard a rough voice: "well, let''s go."


    Then, the figure of Panlong came to Ruolan, reached out to pick up the snow leopard and walked to the door of God.


    Ruolan picked up the child, but suddenly asked, "do you have any other concerns except your wife?"


    Panlong kept walking and said casually, "I''ve never worried about anyone."


    When the voice fell, the man was already standing in the door, turned around and waited for Ruolan.


    But Yan immediately rushed up against the blood. This hateful man, he never cared about me?


    She suddenly felt that if she didn''t come out today, she would suffocate and die in her life!


    With this in mind, she suddenly burst into a drink:


    "Panlong!"


    Panlong''s calm eyes turned to the jungle. Ruolan took the child in her arms and looked over.


    But Yan walked ten miles to the door of God. She didn''t look at Ruolan, but glared at Panlong:


    "You son of a bitch, I want to duel with you. Get out!"


    Before Panlong spoke, Ruolan hurriedly said, "Keyan, don''t..."


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business. I''ve achieved great Kung Fu. Today is itching. Try it with an asshole!" Keyan refused to compete with Ruolan. It''s too inferior.


    Ruolan reluctantly looked at Panlong and shrugged his shoulder, which means I can''t help you.


    Panlong smiled a rare smile, and even lightly teased: "the mouse took a knife and looked for a cat all over the street. Is that you?"


    But Yan almost gasped, her cheeks flushed and sneered: "if you can do it, try not to make a noise, take out a man''s look, and don''t counselle."


    "All right." Panlong really came out and came across from Keyan. Strangely, they were one meter apart. This was not a combat distance, but no one attacked.


    Panlong didn''t even have the snow leopard, so he said: "after practicing martial arts for so many years, today finally let you wait for this embarrassing opportunity. Do you have a bet?"


    But Yan still wanted to get angry, but the last sentence made her heart jump. She still looked black and asked, "what are you going to bet?"


    "You lose, come with me." Panlong said faintly.


    But Yan''s head was buzzing, and she asked foolishly, "did you lose?"


    "I can''t lose," Pan Long said casually.


    Ruolan chuckled and quickly answered, "but Yan, you''d better admit defeat. You''re really not an opponent. He hid his accomplishments."


    Keyan suddenly blushed and became angry. "You, you are really good, and you hide your cultivation to calculate me..."


    "Yes, I just calculated you. I don''t hide my accomplishments. I''m afraid you don''t dare to come out." Panlong smiled.


    But Yan woke up suddenly. Panlong''s cultivation was higher than him. How could she not know she was coming? Then he deliberately said that he had never worried about her, which obviously inspired her to come out.


    When she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do, Ruolan quickly explained: "Keyan, don''t get me wrong. Although I can''t return to Xiaoshan again, there will be no second man in my life."


    But Yan finally hung her head in shame, said softly, like a mosquito humming, "I admit defeat."


    Panlong shoved the snow leopard into her arms, but Yan was surprised. She hurriedly avoided her claws and almost strangled the snow leopard.


    "You still have the last chance to repent. You can''t come back when you go." Panlong whispered.


    "Will you make me regret?" Keyan returned to normal and asked playfully.


    Panlong said solemnly, "I can only have one wife in my life. She is buried in the Amazon jungle."


    But Yan sighed in her heart and said, "I knew it had nothing to do with me?"


    "Oh, that''s what I think too much. Let''s go." Panlong easily took her waist and walked into the door of God.


    Keyan suddenly asked with a smile, "can you hold me up to your wife?"


    "If I don''t hug you, you can''t go. Do you want Ruolan to hold you?" Panlong asked.


    But Yan scolded secretly in her heart. Then you go in and hug again, but what she asked was, "where are we going?"


    "Tai Ruo Xing."


    "What''s it like there?"


    "Facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring."


    But Ruolan said seriously, "don''t listen to him lying to you, Yan. The planet is covered with 100 meters of snow. There is no one, only the mutant beast. The snow leopard is taro star."


    But Yan not only didn''t feel cheated, but she was sweet in her heart. Was Panlong afraid that I wouldn''t go with him?


    "Don''t worry, Ruolan, I''m not so naive." Ke Yan said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When the power of transmission disappeared, Ke Yan and Ruolan stared wide and stunned.


    All the snow is gone. They seem to be standing in the garden of Eden. In the distance, there is an endless sea. In the air, there are blue sky and white clouds. The wind is blowing gently, full of rich and extremely aura. All kinds of unknown strange fairy grass, such as wild grass, are all over the mountains. The feeling of the whole space is -- fairyland on earth!


    "We''re in the wrong place?" Ruolan asked in shock.


    Pan Long said with a smile, "yes. This is Tai Ruo Xing. As I said, facing the sea, flowers bloom in spring."


    But Yan felt strange. If LAN didn''t lie to her, she had just changed. Her mind suddenly changed. She blurted out, "is the rabbit here?"


    "Rabbit and Xiaoshan came." Panlong said faintly.


    (end of full text)